《Return Of The Demon Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    "Li Ling, do you know your crime!"


    XuanZhen mountain with continuous pines and cypresses stands in the clouds like a fairyland.


    A group of Qingyi disciples gathered around the top of one of the three peaks, penalty peak!


    In the middle of the entrance of the penalty peak hall, a young man in gray is proudly looking around.


    The young man in gray is Li Ling, 16 years old.


    He was once the most outstanding young disciple of XuanZhen mountain.


    "Li Ling, do you know your crime?"


    He Lisong, the leader of the penalty hall, looks fierce. Every time he gets angry, it means someone will suffer.


    In the face of this reprimand, Li Ling replied with only five words.


    "What am I guilty of?"


    At this time, Kang Xun, Li Ling''s senior brother, opened a scroll and read it aloud.


    "On the fourth day of this month, the carrier pigeon used by elder martial brother Xu to deliver messages was caught and eaten."


    "On the eleventh day of this month, the pill just baked by the three elders disappeared. Later, the residue was found in the kennel!"


    "On the 26th of this month, someone broke off a finger from the statue of the six finger ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three days ago! The rhubarb dog on the mountain almost became a demon because of taking pills!"


    From Kang Xun''s mouth, he accused Li Ling of nearly 50 crimes.


    Every crime can make Li Ling be whipped a hundred times.


    The disciples nearby couldn''t help smacking their tongue, thinking that Li Ling was too naughty.


    Two little disciples whispered.


    "Younger martial brother Li Ling used to be the most outstanding young disciple in XuanZhen mountain."


    "Yes, he reached the realm of Lingwu after three years of cultivation. He was also praised by the leader of Zhenwu hall!"


    "It''s a pity that he was possessed by the devil in the last closed door practice. His accomplishments were wasted. It seemed that there was something wrong with his brain."


    "Especially in recent days, it has become more and more strange. I heard that he sits by the cliff of Zhenwu hall every midnight."


    Yes, this is Li Ling''s past.


    When he once worshipped XuanZhen mountain, he became a blockbuster and was called a cultivation wizard.


    In three years, it has reached a point that other practitioners can''t do all their lives.


    He reached the realm of Lingwu with a posture of 15 or 6 years old, which stunned the mountain gate for a moment.


    But two months ago, in a closed door practice, Li Ling was possessed.


    No one knows what happened in that retreat.


    But we all know that since then, Li Ling has completely become a mortal.


    No one called him a cultivation wizard anymore, and his admiration was replaced by ridicule.


    Li Ling spent two months under the pressure of ridicule.


    Until today, the penalty hall will judge him!


    Elder martial brother Kang Xun finished reading Li Ling''s crime. He Lisong, the leader of the penalty hall, raised his dry palm and pointed to Li Ling: "Li Ling, you know the crime!"


    It can be heard from the tone that he Lisong seems to have been a little impatient.


    As we all know, the last time he Lisong was angry, he directly broke a disciple''s leg!


    I thought Li Ling would plead guilty and accept punishment.


    But unexpectedly, he snorted coldly: "if you want to add sin, why not?"


    "Bold!"


    His elder martial brother Kang Xun was like a dog leg, and immediately added vinegar: "crane hall leader, Li Ling really doesn''t know how to repent. Why don''t you punish him to clean the toilet for a month?"


    Kang Xun, once the best dog leg around Li Ling.


    Although he is called senior brother, when Li Ling was promoted to the realm of Lingwu, Kang Xun knelt directly in front of Li Ling and begged him to be his brother.


    Today, Conson has proved his character as a dog leg.


    As soon as Li Linggang was in trouble, this guy rushed to the arch fire.


    He was eager for his once proud son to clean the toilet.


    Everyone thought Li Ling would defend himself, but he didn''t have any excuses.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    In fact, only Li Ling herself knows that the so-called crime and that she was possessed by evil is not her bad luck.


    Because his accomplishments had been promoted so fast that Zhang Xiunian, the eldest disciple of the leader, was dissatisfied.


    Zhang Xiunian was afraid that Li Ling would surpass himself in the future, so he ordered Kang Xun to add "seven evil herbs" to Li Ling''s closed pill.


    As for the later charges, it was entirely the conspiracy of Kang Xun instructed by Zhang Xiunian.


    "Li Ling, what else can you say?" he Lisong continued angrily.


    Li Ling sneered: "hehe, will you punish Zhang Xiunian for my ''loser''?"


    "Bold! Naughty, I don''t know. Now I dare to frame the leader''s own disciple."


    Kang Xun looked a little flustered. He hurriedly said, "do you know who elder martial brother Zhang is? The magistrate of company commander Ning''s house should respect elder martial brother Zhang!"


    The disciples around also whispered. They even thought Li Ling was crazy and began to bite.


    "Li Ling is really sick. Even if he is a genius, he is not an opponent of elder martial brother Zhang."


    "How could elder martial brother Zhang harm him?"


    "What a shame!"


    Everyone in the field didn''t believe Li Ling.


    So Li Ling thinks it''s useless to say more.


    "It''s all right, you''re free."


    Li Ling didn''t care much about all this.


    It seems that in his heart, the whole XuanZhen mountain doesn''t have to be paid attention to.


    The contemptuous attitude and eyes can only be described in four words in helisong.


    Look down on everything!


    He Lisong, the leader of penalty hall, has seen countless naughty disciples in his life.


    But he never saw any disciple who would not be afraid after coming to the penalty hall.


    But Li Ling didn''t have the slightest fear, but despised everyone.


    Where is this something that ordinary people without any cultivation can do?


    Finally, he Lisong spoke.


    "Li Ling is so naughty that he disobeys his teacher and punishes him as a miscellaneous slave at xiafeng for one year. He is not allowed to practice!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible for Li Ling. He can''t practice without pills for a year. He can only do chores."


    "He deserves it. Who let him be so powerful and let genius taste the taste of being a slave?"


    "Ha ha, last time I asked him to fight for me, he didn''t go. Now I finally have a chance to clean him up."


    Many disciples who have enemies with Li Ling now want to throw stones at him.


    We all think that with this punishment, no matter how powerful the proud son of heaven will degenerate.


    But Li Ling was still too lazy to talk to them.


    "Are you finished?"


    Li Ling asked. Seeing that he Lisong had nothing to say, he turned and left to go down the mountain.


    "What is he doing?"


    Just when everyone didn''t know what Li Ling was going to do, he said amazing things!


    "From today on, I quit XuanZhen mountain."


    what?


    Full of surprise!


    He backed out!


    This is XuanZhen mountain!


    Changning mansion is the largest sect within three thousand miles!


    Many people break their heads and want to squeeze in. Li Ling says to retreat?


    Even if he is a servant in XuanZhen mountain, he can be superior. How can he be willing to retreat?


    He Lisong was furious: "Li Ling, what did you say!"


    "I said, just XuanZhen mountain, I''ll retreat."


    In the eyes of others, XuanZhen mountain is high.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, it''s nothing.


    Li Ling went down the mountain like this, leaving a group of people in the penalty hall looking at each other.


    He Lisong, in particular, was so angry that he almost didn''t stand firm.


    However, Kang Xun smiled to himself, "if you quit, you can rest easy now."


    Just as everyone''s mood remained in the shock of Li Ling''s leaving the door.


    Suddenly a voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Within a year, I will destroy XuanZhen mountain!"


    Li Ling''s voice lingered in everyone''s ears.


    Many people don''t understand what''s going on.


    Obviously, Li Ling has left. Why is there his voice?


    Conson exclaimed, "this is a voice sign. He even used the voice sign to make such treacherous remarks!"


    "What? How could such a valuable voice symbol be used so casually?"

 Chapter 2

    The XuanZhen mountain disciples can only have one piece of the baby every year.


    Disciples are only willing to report when they are in extreme danger.


    Every disciple of XuanZhen mountain treasures the sound symbol as a treasure.


    But Li Ling used it to pass a word.


    Within a year, XuanZhen mountain will be destroyed!


    The younger generation were surprised at why he wanted to abuse nature.


    The teacher shouted and laughed contemptuously at his threat.


    A loser who wants to destroy the largest sect in Changning mansion?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Only Li Ling knows that he may be rich in a year.


    When Li Ling left XuanZhen mountain without anything, he felt a little relaxed.


    In particular, the ideas and some memories in my mind are gradually clear.


    "Finally, the memories of previous lives have been fully integrated."


    Li Ling talked to himself and smiled imperceptibly.


    In fact, this is the seventh day after Li Ling''s rebirth.


    Li Ling of the previous life was the supreme nine day demon emperor!


    Once he cut down hundreds of golden immortals and even hung the heads of the three fairy kings on the crescent moon as booty.


    Because this angered xianzun, he was secretly attacked by xianzun and fell.


    Without that sneak attack, I''m afraid there would be demons everywhere in the nine days.


    Li Ling thought she would die, but she didn''t expect to return to her 16-year-old time.


    Everything is the same as it was at the beginning of a previous life.


    The young talent was jealous by Zhang Xiunian, so he accidentally ate the seven evil herbs and became possessed.


    Then he quarreled with the penalty hall and was finally expelled from XuanZhen mountain.


    If it was a previous life, Li Ling naturally could not stand the gap and abandoned angrily.


    Then he lived in ignorance until he was thirty years old. When the family declined, he couldn''t even eat enough.


    Finally, because of his infinite hatred for God, he was inspired by the devil and pulled to the nine heaven to become a generation of devil emperor.


    In her previous life, Li Ling regretted the first half of her life.


    Even if he eventually became the devil emperor, his regret in the world can not be made up.


    Since fate and coincidence made him live again, he naturally had to make up for his previous regret.


    It''s just XuanZhen mountain, Zhang Xiunian, and it''s just a secret attack.


    I''m afraid after Li Ling rebuilt the devil''s way, he can cut it off with a flick of his finger.


    The real power of the demon emperor is beyond the comprehension of all mortals!


    Now that she has left XuanZhen mountain, Li Ling needs to find a foothold.


    Dongxi city''s home can''t go back for the time being. If you go back like this, your parents will be sad.


    Father and mother are very kind to Li Ling. If they know that Li Ling has left XuanZhen mountain, it will be extremely painful.


    Therefore, Li Ling still made the same choice as her previous life.


    Go to yannancheng! Find aunt Xia!


    Yannancheng is one of the nine cities set up by Changning mansion. There lives aunt Xia, the best friend of his mother Xu Ping!


    Aunt Xia has always regarded Li Ling as her own, and even said she would marry her daughter Tang qiuran to herself.


    Unfortunately, in their previous lives, Li Ling and Tang qiuran only had some feelings when they were children.


    Later, with the decline of the Li family, her father Tang Qinghe decided to break their contact.


    Not far from Yannan City, Li Ling walked for a day and finally arrived.


    Looking at the three words on the gate plaque, Li Ling smiled knowingly.


    "From here, he ascended to the top of the devil''s way again."


    "Tang Qinghe, Zhang Xiunian, the so-called seven gentlemen in Changning and the Xu family in Jingzhou, let''s settle accounts in this life!"


    At night, it''s a quarter past eleven.


    Li Ling knocked on the door of the Tang family.


    But he saw a fiery sweat horse tied to the dismounting stone at the door.


    He knew that this flaming sweat horse was owned by XuanZhen mountain disciples.


    Why are you here?


    When he walked into the hall of the Tang family, he saw the dog leg Kang Xun!


    In the sect, Kang Xun has no face.


    But when he came to the secular world, he was treated as a guest like an uncle.


    Li Ling guessed that this guy came to report on horseback.


    It turned out that during the day when Li Ling walked back to Yannan City, Kang Xun kept ahead of him.


    At this moment, the Tang family already knew that Li Ling had been expelled from the sect.


    Kang Xun looked at Li Ling contemptuously, then turned to Tang Qinghe and said, "Lord Tang, I''ve sent the news. As for the Li family in Dongxi, please send someone to report."


    Tang Qinghe, the chief bookkeeper of yannancheng county yamen, was only under the county magistrate.


    But officials like him have to be polite when they see rotten people like Kang Xun.


    "There is master Laokang. Please come back after dinner."


    "Ha ha, no, I hate earthly fireworks."


    Kang Xun turned to leave and cast a contemptuous look at Li Ling.


    When the Tang family saw Li Ling standing there, they were naturally in a mixed mood.


    Especially Tang Qing and the young girl around her, she looked at Li Ling like a freak.


    In this way, Kang Xun and Li Ling passed by.


    When they were carrying their backs, Kang Xun didn''t forget to satirize: "Li Ling, at least it''s embarrassing not to clean the toilet here, ha ha ha."


    Li Ling responded: "after ten years of practice, I still need to ride a horse. I don''t know who is ashamed."


    In a word, Li Ling poked Kang Xun''s pain point.


    Kang Xun started early. He had practiced in XuanZhen mountain for ten years.


    People who have practiced for ten years, even if they can''t reach the realm of Lingwu, also have the cultivation of the highest strength.


    With the cultivation at the peak of strength, why do you need to ride a horse to run this day''s journey?


    Conson has to ride a horse to send a letter, which means he is not good at learning.


    "You!" Conson threatened to fight.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Once a dog leg said such words. After all, now he can really kill Li Ling.


    But aunt Xia stood up.


    "Master Kang, this is the Tang family. Please don''t be rude in this business."


    Anyway, aunt Xia still has to protect Li Ling.


    Kang Xun saw this and said a cruel word to Li Ling.


    "OK, Li Ling, let''s play slowly in the future."


    Then he went out and rode away.


    There are only a few people left in the hall of the Tang family.


    Tang Qing, the headmaster of yannancheng, was so kind that he threw the letter to the ground: "shame, shame!"


    Although aunt Xia doesn''t know what happened, she is still very kind to Li Ling.


    "Ling''er, you must be tired after driving all day. Eat something and go to bed. Don''t worry. Aunt Xia won''t treat you badly."


    Li Ling''s hard heart was a little soft when she saw aunt Xia.


    This is the first person who cares about Li Ling so much since he was reborn.


    Although her husband Tang Qinghe was in a bad mood, he didn''t say anything to his face.


    But Li Ling knows that Tang Qinghe is an official. He has always looked at himself with a snobbish eye.


    In his eyes, he is only divided into useful and useless.


    Li Ling didn''t say much, just asked aunt Xia not to tell her parents about it, and then went to the wing room in the backyard to have a rest.


    Just after Li Ling went to the wing room.


    Tang Qing and sat upright and said to Aunt Xia.


    "Didn''t you say how he did in XuanZhen mountain?"


    "Also, his grandfather, Grand Master Xu, never admitted the grandson."


    "Just this boy, do you deserve us now?"

 Chapter 3

    Aunt Xia had always wanted to set up Li Ling and Tang qiuran.


    Tang Qinghe thought at that time.


    After all, Li Ling''s mother family, the Xu family, is a famous family in Jingzhou, and his grandfather is a grand master.


    Tang Qinghe is just a little master of yannancheng. It is natural to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix to marry his daughter to Li Ling.


    But when I inquired later, it turned out that the Xu family in Jingzhou never admitted to having Li Ling''s grandson.


    In particular, his mother, Xu Ping, was ordered to be expelled by the Xu family for the crime of undermining the court.


    It''s not because the Li family and the Xu family are not at the same level at all.


    Not to mention Li Ling''s father Li Xingfeng. He has been an official for 30 years, but he is only a master of Dongxi city.


    Even excluding the influence of Li Ling''s mother family, it is also a prominent reputation to say that he is a disciple of XuanZhen mountain.


    If Li Ling keeps his status as a disciple of XuanZhen mountain, Tang Qinghe is happy to marry his daughter.


    Not now.


    Li Ling was expelled by XuanZhen mountain and lost his identity.


    Today''s Li Ling is a waste. How can Tang Qinghe pay attention to Li Ling.


    "Let qiuran stay away from him." Tang Qinghe said these words. He no longer had the expectation of a few years ago.


    Aunt Xia knew that her husband was unhappy and dared not say anything.


    But aunt Xia said, "let Ling Er live in our house for a while and send him to Yannan college to continue his study. It''s also an explanation to Sister Ping."


    Over and over, aunt Xia still found something for Li Ling.


    Although the couple are discussing these things.


    But Li Ling didn''t care at all, and he didn''t hear it.


    Li Ling went to his wing room in the backyard and slept directly.


    After a day''s rush, and having just fused his two life memories, he should have a good rest.


    Sleep until morning.


    Before the sun rose, Li Ling opened her eyes.


    Li Ling saw a beautiful woman in front of her.


    Li Ling didn''t react before. When he saw the woman''s appearance, he immediately went to hold her.


    Even if it is a generation of demon emperor, it is inevitable to be gentle.


    The beautiful woman was wearing a patched Luo skirt, and her face seemed to have some dust.


    She was a little nervous after being held by Li Ling.


    Fortunately, it was not clear, but it also covered her shyness.


    "Dumb, I''ve missed you all my life."


    The woman''s name is dumb. She is a servant girl of the Tang family.


    In the early years, aunt Xia saw her poor and picked her up and raised her. When she was a little older, she asked her to do some servant girls at home.


    She didn''t have a name. Because she was born dumb and couldn''t speak, she was called dumb.


    In his previous life, Li Ling had been dumb and took care of his daily life since he lived in the Tang family.


    Until later, when Li Ling left the Tang family, she took the mute away.


    Li Ling will never forget the day when she was thirty.


    At that time, there was no one else around Li Ling, only dumb and two or two pieces of silver.


    At that time, Li Ling was poor and wanted to buy rice with broken silver, but he met a robber in the way.


    In order to make Li Ling not hungry, dumb and the gangster tried their best to protect the silver.


    As a result, the gangster accidentally killed the mute.


    Li Ling always remembers how kind the speechless girl is to herself.


    He always remembered that he was dumb and fell into his arms, and the blood stained the already airy linen.


    At that moment, Li Ling was dejected and fled into the devil''s way.


    Later, after he became the demon emperor, he repeatedly looked for ways to revive the mute.


    Unfortunately, there is no way.


    Even if he smashed half of the hell hall, there was no possibility.


    In this life, he will not let dumb suffer any injustice.


    "Li Li... Li Li..."


    The dumb mouth can only utter such simple syllables.


    Li lingcai realized that he was a little abrupt.


    After all, dumb and he have just met in this life.


    It''s still strange why the childe knows his name.


    What else can I miss? Why does it sound so strange.


    Forget it. Anyway, aunt Xia told herself to take good care of Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at the mute with pity.


    "I''ll find a way to cure your dumb disease."


    Dumb, a little confused, but also inexplicably liked Li Ling more.


    Because for the first time in 14 years, someone said he would treat himself.


    At the thought of treatment, Li Ling knew that she should do something serious.


    Now that he has returned to the world, he naturally wants to cultivate demons.


    Now this mortal body has been completely destroyed by the seven evil herbs.


    All the eight meridians of the miraculous Sutra have been abolished, and no accomplishments can be saved.


    Other people would be devastated by this loss.


    But Li Ling is different.


    In this way, you can repair the Yuanshi Tianmo body!


    Li Lingxiu in his previous life had a weak foundation, so that it was difficult to improve after reaching the realm of the devil emperor.


    Later he learned that his body was causing trouble.


    Originally, his mortal body could be called Ziyang body.


    Ziyang body is the body that martial artists dream of, and it is also the reason why Li Ling was able to cultivate the realm of Lingwu in the past three years.


    But Ziyang body is the drag of demon cultivation after all.


    Therefore, his early cultivation was good, and the more he reached the back realm, the more he felt that he was unable to do what he wanted.


    At this moment, he can directly practice the first day demon body, and there is no need to think about other problems.


    He thought of a place, that is Luoyan lake.


    It''s not clear now. It''s time to go to Luoyan lake.


    Because the water vein of Luoyan lake can help him refine into a demon body.


    Li Ling asked dumb to stay at home, and then ran out alone in the light of the day.


    Luoyan lake is a place with strong aura in Yannan city.


    Li Ling chose this place for cultivation because of the water vein in Luoyan lake.


    If you want to practice Yuanshi Tianmo body, you must go through five parts.


    Water pulse, ghost pupil, poisonous blood, keel, Yuan soul!


    Luoyan Lake contains 3000 water veins, which can be refined into their own magic meridians!


    However, just when Li Linggang arrived at the lake to meditate, a girl came over with a smelly face.


    "What are you doing in Luoyan lake?"


    Li Ling raised her eyes and saw that the girl was wearing a training suit.


    He looks very handsome and has a slightly plump figure. The practice clothes on his chest seem to be bursting.


    Although Li Ling glanced at her, she didn''t answer. She just began to sit down and practice.


    The girl said and then pulled out her sword: "do you know my grandfather is going to heal with Luoyan lake?"


    It turned out that there was an old man who looked uncomfortable behind the girl.


    The old man exudes heroic spirit. It can be seen that he used to be an expert.


    The old man advised, "Xi''er, don''t be impulsive."


    "But Grandpa, your injury is important!"


    Xi''er quickly pulled out his sword and shouted to Li Ling, "my name is Yuanzi Xi. My grandfather is yuandutong! Please get out of the way!"


    Anyone who lives in Yannan City, of course, knows who the so-called yuandutong is!


    That was the number one military attache of Gutong County, Yuansen!


    Yuansen once held 30000 troops and horses, and had a strong voice at the county and city level!


    Later, Yuansen was old, so he quit his official position and returned to his hometown of yannancheng to live.


    But this does not affect that he still has the prestige of the past!


    What''s more, the yuan family is still a big family in yannancheng!


    Even Tang Qing and a master bookkeeper like him have to kneel down and kowtow when they see Yuansen, let alone ordinary people.


    However, Li Ling said:


    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?"

 Chapter 4

    Who in Yannan city doesn''t know who doesn''t know Yuansen''s status?


    As Yuansen''s favorite granddaughter, yuanzixi has a supreme position among the young generation of yannancheng.


    I''m afraid no one can keep the people she wants to drive away.


    However, Li Ling only said that when she met such a powerful person.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Whatever he did, Li Ling ignored him!


    He just wants to practice quietly. No one can stop him from climbing the top of the devil''s way again!


    Even if the emperor of the current Dynasty came here, he couldn''t let Li Ling move half a minute!


    Li Ling was once a demon emperor who stood proudly in the nine heaven. Would he move places for the sake of only one city?


    Seeing that Li Ling doesn''t move, Yuan Zixi is ready to do it.


    She saw that Li Ling had no accomplishments. If she really killed him, the other party must have no resistance.


    Yuansen stopped Yuanzi instead.


    "Xi''er, don''t embarrass outsiders. Cough, give me some money."


    Yuansen heard that Li Ling''s accent was not like that of a native, so he didn''t blame him.


    He only thought that Li Ling should have passed by and felt the aura of Luoyan lake, so he practiced here.


    Anyway, Yuansen was generous and generous. He thought Li Ling was a person who could be sent away with money.


    Yuan Zixi put away his sword, and his face was a little unhappy.


    But she still took a piece of silver from her cuff and threw it in front of Li Ling.


    "Here you are. Let''s go."


    Seeing that Li Ling was unmoved, Yuan Zixi frowned: "what? Is there too little money?"


    In that case, yuanzixi took out several silver ingots: "it''s enough for you to eat and drink for more than half a year. Can you go?"


    And Li Ling still didn''t move.


    In fact, Li Ling didn''t hear what yuan Zixi said at all. He was refining the 3000 water veins of Luoyan lake.


    Yuan Zixi was even more unhappy when he saw Li Ling standing still.


    She thought to herself that she had never seen such a greedy man when Grandpa was generous and easy to get rich before. Why is this boy so troublesome?


    "No more!"


    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me!"


    When yuanzixi repeatedly scolded Li Ling, suddenly a messy green light lit up at the bottom of Luoyan lake.


    Before the sun came out of the mountain, the green light at the bottom of the lake illuminated the surroundings very green.


    Yuansen, an old man with an old disease, was surprised to see this scene.


    "Why did the three thousand water veins of Luoyan lake suddenly fluctuate?"


    "Grandpa, what did you say?"


    Yuan Zixi naturally knew that Luoyan Lake contained water veins, and it was precisely because of these water veins that the aura around him could be stronger than elsewhere.


    But she had never heard of anyone who could disturb these water veins.


    Then, a more incredible scene happened.


    But I saw that the green light became more and more transparent, and then all gathered on Li Ling!


    At the moment, Li Ling was surrounded by blue lights, just like an immortal in the sky.


    This is the process of Li Ling''s refining water vessels into his own meridians.


    Li Ling''s body is like a black hole swallowing those green lights, and Luoyan lake has vibrated.


    As all the blue light gathered on Li Ling, the lake suddenly made a loud noise!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Luoyan lake, which is usually quiet as usual, now floats nearly ten feet on the water surface, and then the water surface bulges into a ball and burst.


    Dead fish and water plants were flying everywhere in the air, and the scattered lake water soaked the ground like rain.


    Then, Luoyan Lake returned to calm, and Li Ling finally opened her eyes.


    The first step of Tianmo body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the water pulse is achieved!


    Now, Li Ling''s eight meridians are finally reshaped. Finally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the harm brought by seven evil herbs.


    He could feel his meridians surging like rivers, lakes and seas.


    The three thousand water veins are like the best pipes, allowing Li Ling to absorb Reiki more quickly than others.


    This is the water pulse power of Yuanshi Tianmo body!


    Water pulse, ghost pupil, poisonous blood, keel, Yuan soul!


    Only after Li Ling has completely forged this magic body can he really break through the realm of "being possessed by magic"!


    When Li Ling took a long breath and was ready to leave, the old man and the young man next to him were about to be scared silly.


    The scattered lake water drenched yuanzixi like a drowned chicken. There was nothing dry all over her. Her graceful figure also appeared faint.


    But getting caught in the water doesn''t surprise them.


    Yuansen''s most surprised thing is Luoyan Lake


    "He absorbed 90% of the aura of Luoyan lake!"


    Hearing what grandpa said, yuanzixi was stunned. Her brain seemed to have been struck by thunder.


    "Ninety percent?"


    Yuanzixi always remembers that Luoyan lake is a place with high aura in Yannan City, otherwise her grandfather Yuansen would not choose to recuperate in this place.


    But how can anyone absorb so much Reiki in an instant?


    Even a master at the level of "pulse state" can''t do it?


    How can this boy who looks only 15 or 16 years old do it?


    Now yuan Zixi didn''t care about his embarrassment. He quickly put away his sword and saluted Li Ling with special respect.


    "Dare you ask the master''s name?"


    Suddenly Yuansen stopped his granddaughter''s question.


    "Xi''er doesn''t know the etiquette. How can you directly ask the master''s taboo?"


    Yuansen bowed to Li Ling.


    "Master, I don''t dare to ask your name. Can you tell me the name?"


    As a former Dutong adult, Yuansen still knows some etiquette.


    It would be disrespectful to ask Li Ling''s name directly.


    So only dare to ask the font size.


    It also depends on whether others are willing to say.


    Li Ling exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and looked up at Yuansen.


    Say three words leisurely from his mouth.


    "Li Zailin."


    This is the brand name Li Lingxin gave himself.


    His rebirth is the second coming of the demon emperor.


    It is naturally appropriate to use the word "second coming" as your own font size.


    When Yuansen heard this, he lowered his head.


    "It''s Master Li. It''s disrespectful."


    Even Yuansen, who spent half his life on the jumping horse battlefield, did not dare to say that he had seen the scene of water being sucked out.


    Although he can''t see how high Li Ling''s cultivation is.


    But it''s not too much to call him a master.


    Who knows how many experts will exist in the Jianghu of Kyushu.


    Although yuanzixi thought the scene was very big, she still had some doubts about Li Ling at the bottom of her heart.


    Yuanzixi whispered to Grandpa, "can you let him help Grandpa heal?"


    At this time, Yuansen said respectfully to Li Ling: "Master Li, I have an unkind request. Can you please help me heal?"


    Li Ling glanced at Yuansen.


    It was found that the old man was inconvenient to move. It should be that the internal injury accumulated for too long many years ago, which had hurt his internal organs.


    Without treatment, they may not survive this year.


    Li Ling didn''t speak. He didn''t care much about the life of a former Du Tong, although the yuan family had a supreme position in Yannan city.


    Yuansen was worried when he saw that Li Ling was leaving.


    "Master Li, stay!"


    In a hurry, Yuansen showed a small pill.


    "I wonder if I can ask you to help me with this gathering pill. I must miss Master Li!"

 Chapter 5

    One miraculous pill can be exchanged for two flaming sweat horses.


    The silver needed to buy the flaming sweat horse can be used by a well-off family for a lifetime.


    Even the disciples practicing in XuanZhen mountain can only get two or three pills a year.


    Li Ling intended to go, but when she left, she noticed the pill.


    Now Li Ling doesn''t have to worry about his cultivation, but he is in urgent need of pills.


    Since there is someone to deliver it to the door, it''s not bad for those Yuansen.


    The julingdan with light blue light floated in front of Li Ling.


    You can also feel the surging aura inside with your eyes closed.


    "After three days, prepare a ginseng tree and wait for me at home."


    "Just one ginseng?"


    Yuansen was surprised.


    There are many doctors in his house, who have exhausted all the panacea and failed to recover themselves.


    Why did Li Ling say that only one ginseng tree was needed?


    Yuan Zixi was even more surprised.


    "Grandpa, isn''t this man a liar?"


    Li Ling said, "it''s just to cure the internal injury of benlei palm. Why lie to you?"


    Both ye and sun were surprised: "how do you know the thunder palm!!"


    Benlei palm is a secret palm technique of the yuan family.


    Only the yuan family can cultivate themselves. Yuansen relied on this set of palm techniques to rush into the realm of "pulse state" in those years!


    But the thunder palm is not a superior skill. Too much practice will cause great damage to the cultivator.


    However, only their yuan family knows this secret, even their closest friends will not know it.


    Such a big secret, Li Ling just looked at it.


    Now yuanzixi can no longer dare to say that Li Ling is a liar.


    The two of them showed more respect to Li Ling.


    For fear that a wrong word would annoy Li Ling, who did not agree to treatment.


    Just before they react, Li Ling has gone farther and farther.


    Looking at Li Ling''s back, Yuansen sighed, "heroes are young. Such an expert is rare in the Jianghu!"


    "Grandpa, is there really such a God?"


    "If our yuan family can get this person, your uncle and father will be promoted day by day!"


    The two yuan families beside Luoyan Lake continued to relieve their injuries with the help of Reiki.


    Li Ling has returned to the backyard of the Tang family.


    As soon as I opened the door, I smelled the aroma.


    A bowl of beef noodles has been set on the table in the wing room.


    With red oil and white silk, the soup is rich and decorated with a few green onions. It''s really appetizing.


    Dumb handed a pair of chopsticks, waved his arms and asked Li Ling to eat faster.


    She is still as gentle as in her previous life.


    Perhaps Li Ling''s proud heart will only melt here.


    Li lingchong drowned and rubbed his dumb little head, and then began to eat.


    Although it is not a big fish and meat, it is full of dumb warmth for Li Ling.


    Dumb always remembered what Li Ling said last night. He said he would cure her dumb disease so that she could speak again.


    Just as Li Ling ate half a bowl of noodles, a young woman stood outside the wing room.


    The woman was wearing a green blouse with a layer of gauze outside, and her slender legs were as open as bamboo knots.


    She is Tang Qinghe''s daughter, Tang qiuran.


    "Li Ling, this is the waist token of Yannan college. Your mother told you not to forget to go to school today."


    Tang qiuran has a great sense of distance from Li Ling.


    Since she learned that Li Ling had no future, she knew that it was impossible to be with Li Ling. Naturally, she was a little cold in her treatment.


    Especially when she saw that Li Ling could sit there and eat noodles, she felt that Li Ling was not interested.


    This is the disciple who was expelled by XuanZhen mountain yesterday. Can he eat noodles so safely today?


    Tang qiuran had some expectations for Li Ling before.


    However, after last night, there was no expectation at all.


    Li Ling took the waist token and said to Tang qiuran, "thank you."


    Yannan college is a place of this level, which is naturally different from the real sect.


    But this college is also the only choice for many rich children in Yannan city.


    After all, not everyone can be selected by the sect.


    Li Ling naturally despises this kind of college, but he lacks pills now.


    Fortunately, Yannan college sends some basic pills every month for students to practice, so Li Ling will certainly go.


    The more Tang qiuran looked at Li Ling, the more he felt that this man was useless.


    She sighed and left.


    After taking a few steps, I seem to think of something again.


    Tang qiuran said sideways, "you should remember, don''t conflict with the students in the college and don''t make trouble for my father."


    After Li Ling scolded Kang Xun last night, Tang qiuran knew that Li Ling was a man who didn''t want to suffer.


    She thought there were many dandies in Yannan college. Who knows if Li Ling will conflict with them.


    In the end, it''s not for Tang Qing and the master bookkeeper to settle.


    Tang qiuran thought that her reminder to Li Ling was good, but she didn''t know that there was a great gap between Li Ling and the person she thought in her heart.


    Li Ling replied, "remind your classmates that you''d better not provoke me."


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, Tang qiuran frowned and then left angrily.


    Now Li Ling has water pulse in his body, not to mention ordinary students. Even the college lecturer can''t be his opponent.


    After eating and resting at home, Li Ling was ready to go out to the college to report.


    Before she left, she pinched her dumb face, which made her dumb face blush.


    The college is in the southeast of Yannan city.


    Li Ling walked there, but he didn''t know that Tang qiuran had gone early in his family''s carriage.


    After entering Yannan college and signing, Li Ling saw that many dandies had already gathered in the college.


    No matter men or women, they are mostly chattering and noisy. How can they look like practicing at all?


    I''m afraid this kind of student will just learn self-defense with both hands.


    It''s strange that they can be selected by the sect.


    Li Ling found a place and sat down. It happened that Tang qiuran was at the same level as him.


    However, they didn''t say a word when they met in the college. Li Ling obviously felt Tang qiuran''s alienation from himself.


    It doesn''t matter. He came to Yannan college only for pills, regardless of others.


    The man sitting next to Li Ling is a fat man.


    He was quite easygoing and called Li Ling his brother when he came up.


    "Brother, my name is Pang Ze. My father is Pang Dahai, a medicine dealer in yannancheng. What''s your name?"


    "Li Ling."


    In fact, the fat man Li Ling knew that he had a very good relationship with him in his previous life.


    Li Ling in her previous life also drank all day like those rich second generation at this stage.


    Unfortunately, few people paid attention to him. Ponze was the only one willing to eat and drink with him.


    But then Li Ling left yannancheng and lost contact with pangze.


    Today, Pang Ze was surprised when he heard the name Li Ling.


    "So you are Li Ling!"


    "Do you recognize me?"


    "Of course! Aren''t you the disciple expelled by XuanZhen mountain? I heard you came to yannancheng to marry Tang qiuran?"


    After listening, Li Ling was stunned.


    "No such thing."


    Pangze twisted his fat body: "the whole college knows that you are here to marry Tang qiuran!"


    "But be careful."


    "Be careful what?"


    "Zhao Shijie, the son of member Zhao''s foreign family, threatened to beat you!"

 Chapter 6

    Li Ling and Tang qiuran have no engagement.


    It''s just that Aunt Xia wants to match it up.


    However, due to various rumors, it is rumored in the rich circle of yannancheng that he came to yannancheng this time to marry Tang qiuran.


    Li Ling laughed it off.


    But he was curious about what pangze''s Zhao Shijie wanted to do.


    Pangze whispered in his ear and said, "Zhao Shijie''s father, Zhao Yuanwai, is a rich businessman in Yannan city. He donated half of the funds when our Yannan college was built that year!"


    For these, Li Ling has long known.


    But he didn''t know why Zhao Shijie did it to himself.


    Pang Ze continued: "Zhao Shijie has been pursuing Tang qiuran, and even said on many occasions that he would be hired by the Tang family."


    "Let him."


    Seeing Li Ling''s indifference and even laughing, pangze was very worried.


    "Brother, be careful. Zhao Shijie has many close friends in the college. If you really fight, you will suffer!"


    After thanking pangze, Li Ling began to read the books on the table, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    However, after a incense stick.


    Then Zhao Shijie came to the classroom with great enthusiasm.


    Zhao Shijie is a bully of Yannan college. Many people dare not attack him even if they are better than him.


    After all, this guy is Zhao Yuanwai''s son. How much face should the capital of the college give.


    "People! Where''s the new smelly boy!"


    A man in a suede robe came in angrily, followed by several small attendants.


    He is Zhao Shijie.


    Pangze hurriedly advised Li Ling: "brother, you hide first. Really don''t conflict with him in the college!"


    Li Ling didn''t show any fear.


    This little role is not enough to scare him.


    After Zhao Shijie walked in, he went to Tang qiuran and chatted with him.


    From a distance, Tang qiuran frowned, as if to dissuade.


    But apparently failed to dissuade.


    Then Zhao Shijie excitedly walked up to Li Ling.


    "It''s you, boy, isn''t it?"


    Li Ling ignored him.


    But Zhao Shijie is not a good stubble.


    He continued to challenge: "what''s the first thing to learn when you come to Yannan college, you know?"


    Li Ling raised her eyebrows: "hmm?"


    "Is to be a man with his tail!"


    Pang Ze quickly stood up and said, "childe Zhao, childe Zhao, people are new here. Don''t be so impulsive."


    Zhao Shijie glanced at pangze with an oblique eye: "there''s your shit!"


    After being humiliated like this, ponze dared not say anything more.


    After pangze was separated by two small attendants, Li Ling was left to face it alone.


    Tang qiuran looked at this side at the other end of the class. Although she didn''t say a word, she also knew that the situation was not very good.


    But Tang qiuran''s best friend Wang Qunfang came to her ear and said, "if you are beaten by childe Zhao, I guess he won''t dare to dream of marrying you in the future."


    The whole school is watching, and most people are watching jokes.


    "Li Ling, the disciple expelled by XuanZhen mountain."


    "If Lord Tang hadn''t read about his old love, it''s estimated that he couldn''t even enter Yannan college."


    "Hey, I''m not sure. People thought they were from XuanZhen mountain."


    "Hahaha, you can see childe Zhao beating people again."


    All the sarcastic voices came into Li Ling''s ears. Although he sat like an ancient well, everyone thought he was afraid.


    Zhao Shijie tilted his lips and began to demonstrate to Li Ling.


    "If you beg for mercy now and get out of Yannan college, I can spare your life."


    Li Ling was helpless and thought to himself who he was. He was so arrogant.


    Seeing that Li Ling ignored himself, Zhao Shijie continued to talk to himself.


    "Lao Tzu''s fist is not vegetarian."


    Li Ling still ignored and concentrated on reading.


    In an instant, Zhao Shijie was furious!


    "Your boy is deaf!"


    Zhao Shijie raised his fist and waved it at Li Ling''s head.


    Pop!


    After a slap, the classroom was quiet and silent.


    Zhao Shijie first lifted his feet off the ground, then floated up, smashed the window, and fell into the courtyard outside in the form of a parabola.


    Li Ling is still sitting at her desk reading.


    "What happened?"


    "You''re right. Mr. Zhao was beaten!"


    "Li Ling dares to beat him!"


    Yes, that''s right.


    Li Ling just sat there and slapped Zhao Shijie out.


    From waving to fanning, Li Ling has been reading, as if everything around has nothing to do with herself.


    His behavior directly shocked the people around him.


    In Yannan college, someone really dared to beat Zhao Shijie!


    Zhao Shijie''s minions dared not move when he slapped them out.


    Because they''ve never seen a man''s power so great!


    "Go... Go and see childe Zhao."


    At the moment, Zhao Shijie is already bloody.


    Not only was the corner of his lower mouth torn, but even two of his posterior teeth were knocked out.


    Who can believe that this can be done with a slap?


    Zhao Shijie was too hurt to speak, so he had to be slowly helped up by the people.


    Tang qiuran trotted to Li Ling and asked angrily, "are you crazy? Do you know he is the son of member Zhao Wai!"


    In fact, Tang qiuran also hates Zhao Shijie.


    This guy has been harassing her, which makes her helpless.


    However, the reason why she was angry with Li Ling was that Li Ling had caused trouble for their family.


    She thought that her father Tang Qinghe didn''t come out to clean up the trouble caused by Li Ling in the end.


    Hear Tang qiuran scolding himself.


    Li lingcai finally closed the book and asked, "can''t Zhao''s foreign children fight?"


    "You!"


    Tang qiuran pointed to Li Ling. He wanted to be angry, but suddenly found that he couldn''t say a word.


    If it''s really reasonable, Zhao Shijie came up to bully people, but he didn''t bully successfully.


    For a moment, Tang qiuran was speechless.


    "If you have the ability, don''t let my father help you clean up the mess!"


    Li Ling slightly emptied his eyes: "when will I use him to clean up the mess?"


    Tang qiuran was so angry that he left, while Li Ling continued in his position.


    Pangze also ran over, took Li Ling''s shoulders and asked in horror, "brother, how can you play so?"


    Everyone is from Yannan college and has studied martial arts a little at ordinary times.


    Li Ling''s slap just now was more powerful than the lecturer in the college.


    Ponze believed that no matter how powerful a lecturer he had seen, he could not beat people like that with only one slap.


    Li Ling smiled, just saying it happened.


    In full view of the public, Li Ling acted as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that he hit Zhao Shijie is no different from hitting a dog.


    Looking at Yannan college, who dares to show such an attitude after doing such a thing?


    Tang qiuran''s best friend Wang Qunfang also asked her in horror, "will Li Ling''s trouble affect your father?"


    "Hum, what he caused himself is even with him! My father won''t care about him!"


    "But I heard that Mr. Zhao''s adoptive brother is from the golden spear escort agency!"


    Suddenly, Tang qiuran was stunned.


    "God, if it''s the golden spear escort agency..."

 Chapter 7

    The students in Yannan college are discussing why Li Ling is so bold.


    Li Ling was the only one with a calm mind, as if nothing had happened.


    Pangze sat next to Li Ling for a day. He was already trembling with fear.


    However, the day passed, and I didn''t see Zhao Shijie coming for trouble.


    Li Ling''s slap, even a martial artist with strong cultivation, may not be able to carry it.


    Not to mention that Zhao Shijie is just a person with a little martial arts.


    At the end of the day''s course, Li Ling is preparing to go home.


    He saw a group of men and women come to find themselves.


    Tang qiuran seemed reluctant to be caught in the middle.


    Li Ling wondered why such a group of people came to him.


    On the contrary, Tang qiuran''s best friend Wang Qunfang stood up first.


    "Li Ling, I heard you had a good time with qiuran. Today is our first day in school. Go to Zuiyan building in the evening?"


    Wang Qunfang is a girl with triangular eyes.


    Although she spoke normally, she could hear the hostility in the other party''s bones by listening carefully.


    Pangze whispered around Li Ling: "Wang Qunfang has been communicating with Xing Gang recently. Xing Gang''s father is the Constable of the county government."


    Li Ling just smiles.


    Before Li Ling answered, Xing Gang took the initiative to stand up.


    "Don''t be so outspoken. Since qiuran''s friend is our friend, it''s not difficult to go out together?"


    Xing Gang doesn''t seem to have so much money, but he has great momentum.


    Li Ling knows that the second generation of yannancheng have their own small circle. It must be bad for them to take the initiative to find themselves.


    Seeing that Li Ling had not spoken, Wang Qunfang was unhappy first.


    "Hey, I call you because I think highly of your relationship with qiuran. Do you know how many people in this college are eager to go to Zuiyan building with us?"


    Wang Qunfang''s words are true.


    Although they all depend on their father, they will almost become the leaders of Yannan city in more than ten years.


    Who doesn''t want to make friends with such people when they are young.


    Including ponze.


    Pangze''s family is just a drug dealer. His family spent money to send him to Yannan college in the hope of making friends with these future leaders.


    However, the most powerful person is only yannancheng.


    When they arrived at the superior cities, counties and even the king and capital, they were not even a hair.


    See Li Ling still unmoved.


    Wang Qunfang pushed Tang qiuran twice.


    It can be seen that Tang qiuran looked a little pinched.


    But after hesitation, she said, "mother also hopes you can play with us more."


    This is true. Aunt Xia certainly hopes Li Ling can go out with Tang qiuran more.


    Li Ling certainly saw Tang qiuran''s hesitation and entanglement.


    So Li Lingyin shook twice: "well, drunk Yanlou, isn''t it?"


    Wang Qunfang raised her eyebrows and said, "so you went?"


    "Yes."


    Pangze shook Li Ling happily: "brother, I''ll go with you to have a big meal with good wine and meat, ha ha!"


    Li Ling knows pangze. This guy is full of food.


    Especially in previous lives, they could travel half the city for a piece of Dongpo meat!


    Night is coming.


    A group of students from Yannan college came to the most luxurious drunken wild goose building in the city.


    Drunk wild goose building, nine stories high, has only 18 rooms.


    Each room has carved dragons and embroidered phoenixes, and the highest Tianzi No. 1 room is known as a gold and silver shop with Chenyu as a bowl.


    A pot of tea here can sell fifty liang of silver.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to spend at all. Only the dignitaries in the city are qualified to come here.


    "My Xing Gang has the ability to book Tianzi No. 1 today."


    Wang Qunfang soon began to boast about his man, as if the son of a constable could have much ability.


    Xing Gang looked at Li Ling, smiled and said nothing. Then he greeted the people upstairs.


    A group of about seven or eight people were escorted to the ninth floor.


    Suddenly found that the ordered Tianzi No. 1 was occupied.


    Tianzi No. 1, known as the gold and silver shop with Chenyu as a bowl, has long had a room of guests.


    Wang Qunfang''s face was not very happy and scolded: "how can all the positions we ordered be occupied? The shopkeeper looks down on people too much."


    Xing Gang was slightly angry: "shopkeeper, what does this mean?"


    "Excuse me, young master Xing, Tianzi No. 1 was... Occupied by Lord Hu..."


    "Where did you get the tiger master? I don''t know our Xing......" Wang Qunfang also wanted to argue.


    As a result, Xing Gang quickly covered his woman''s mouth and asked in a low voice, "you''re talking about the tiger master?"


    "Yes, how many tiger masters can we have in Yannan city?"


    Suddenly, Xing Gang was scared to his face. It was obvious that he was particularly afraid of this man.


    "Let''s go to Di Zi No. 1. Di Zi No. 1 is also good."


    Although a group of young girls don''t understand why, the word No. 1 that can go is also a symbol of identity, so they won''t tangle too much.


    Just after you took your seat.


    Tang qiuran said to Li Ling with a sad face, "why don''t you... Go back first?"


    Tang qiuran is very strange at the moment. It can be seen that she doesn''t want Li Ling to come here.


    "Is it difficult to tell?" Li Ling asked.


    Suddenly, Tang qiuran seemed to have been electrocuted and said casually, "no, no, in short, if you''re okay, go back!"


    "Qiuran, why do you always let people go back? It''s not easy for Li Ling to come here. Can''t we give him a good reception!"


    Pangze whispered, "how do I think the situation is wrong..."


    Soon all the dishes were ready.


    Although everyone was eating and drinking, only Li Ling seemed to be alone. Everyone else seemed to have something on their mind.


    From time to time, I can see that Wang Qunfang and Xing Gang have eye contact.


    Just halfway through the banquet, an unexpected guest came outside the door.


    Xing Gang immediately welcomed him happily: "Mr. Zhao, you can count it!"


    As soon as they saw it, it was Zhao Shijie who had just been beaten during the day.


    At the moment, Zhao Shijie''s mouth was bruised and swollen. He was wrapped in a piece of gauze and looked a little embarrassed.


    But the man behind him can scare everyone.


    "This... This should not be brother Nan of the golden spear escort agency!"


    Behind Zhao Shijie stood a majestic man.


    The strong man was a big man with a big gold ring knife in his arms. It was as if the floor could crack at any time.


    Pangze was nervous when he saw this man.


    "Brother, this is Yu Nan, the escort of the golden spear escort agency. He is Zhao Shijie''s sworn brother."


    Everyone knows that the golden spear escort agency is the largest escort agency in Yannan city and a black-and-white take all organization nearby.


    You can be an escort here.


    Seeing Yu Nan coming, Tang qiuran winked at Li Ling and hoped he would run quickly.


    But Li Ling stopped running. He didn''t even stand up to meet him.


    He is still eating and drinking there in peace of mind.


    Yu Nan didn''t say anything and sat directly beside Li Ling.


    "I heard you dare to hurt my brother in Yannan college?"

 Chapter 8

    As soon as Yu Nan said this, the atmosphere was cold.


    Pangze was too frightened to speak. Tang qiuran was naturally anxious, but she seemed to have no way.


    Xing Gang and Wang Qunfang looked at Li Ling contemptuously.


    Now Li Ling understands that this is a game.


    No wonder Xing Gang had to call himself in to vent his anger on Zhao Shijie.


    During the day, Zhao Shijie decided not to swallow it.


    However, it''s inconvenient to beat people in the college, so just find a reason to clean up Li Ling in front of everyone.


    Thinking that Li Ling had two sons, he decided to call his adoptive brother Yu Nan.


    Who are Yu Nan and others?


    He is an escort of the golden spear escort agency, and his accomplishments are great.


    His brute force has long exceeded that of ordinary people, and it''s nothing to fight with two tigers.


    Many martial arts practitioners have recognized that it will not be a problem to enter the realm of Lingwu within the next year!


    Such a person came to avenge Zhao Shijie. Can Li Ling still live?


    Li Ling still eats vegetables at ease, regardless of who Yu Nan is.


    Yu Nan saw this and shook the big ring knife in his hand.


    The ring was buzzing, frightening the back of everyone''s head.


    "Do you kneel down to die, or do I kill you?"


    Yu Nan''s words are as common as killing pigs and dogs.


    Tang qiuran was worried.


    Although she has prejudice against Li Ling, she absolutely doesn''t want Li Ling to die.


    She hurriedly asked Xing Gang, "go and beg for mercy. Let brother Nan never do it."


    Wang Qunfang said with a smile, "qiuran, what do you care about him? He''s asking himself to die."


    Xing Gang threw his eyes at Zhao Shijie: "of course, it depends on the meaning of Childe Zhao."


    Tang qiuran hurried to Zhao Shijie: "don''t kill him. After all, our two families know each other. Just teach a simple lesson. Don''t kill him."


    "Since qiuran has come to plead, of course I will give qiuran a face."


    Zhao Shijie turned his head: "brother Nan, just hit him seriously. Don''t make too much noise."


    Pangze deliberately moved his position aside, hoping to leave a way for Li Ling to escape later.


    He even whispered to Li Ling, "if there''s really no place... Go to Pang''s medicine shop and mention my name. My waiter will take you in. Brother, run quickly and don''t fight with brother Nan."


    "Li Ling, can''t you apologize!" Tang qiuran was worried.


    Li Ling said, "why do you want me to apologize?"


    "If you don''t apologize, how can Mr. Zhao let you go!"


    The more anxious Tang qiuran was, the more relieved Li Ling was to eat vegetables.


    Tang qiuran doesn''t know why Li Ling is so hard spoken.


    Even if it''s hard character, you can score.


    Wang Qunfang sneered, "since your mouth is so hard, let brother Nan fix it."


    Yu Nan threw the scabbard to the ground, and the shiny gold wire big ring knife appeared in his hand.


    "Brother Nan, take it easy." Zhao Shijie hugged his fist.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Yu Nan''s Sabre technique is very strong. One knife seems to split the air, and the figure seems to be deformed.


    I thought Li Ling would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    But who knows, Li Ling is not only fine, but still sits there safely.


    "How possible!"


    Not only did everyone look stupid, but even Yu Nan was stunned.


    His knife was fast enough, but Li Ling was safe.


    Others can''t see it. Yu Nan must see it. Li Linggang just lowered his head in a moment, that''s all.


    His fierce sword technique is impossible for jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards to escape. How can Li Ling escape?


    Yu Nan had known it before he came here. Even if Li Ling had some accomplishments, it was just a small achievement of strength. It could never be higher!


    "Look at the knife!"


    It was when Nan was preparing to chop with the second knife.


    Li Ling whispered out two words: "disordered ears!"


    Bang!


    Before the knife fell, Yu Nan felt a pain in his abdomen, and then the whole person began to move backward.


    Then his stool was shattered by the force, and then the whole man hit the wall, and even hit a big pit on the wall!


    Just one foot.


    This is the power of Li Ling''s only one foot.


    The famous escort of the golden spear escort agency can''t even fight their moves. They can kick them directly!


    But Li Ling, on the other hand, is still eating there at ease.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Especially Zhao Shijie.


    He thought everything would be all right when he called Yu Nan, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Wang Qunfang whispered to Xing Gang, "does this guy still have such skills?"


    Of course, the most dull person is Tang qiuran.


    She had heard her parents say that Li Lingxiu had been abandoned, and now she was just a mortal.


    But who has ever seen a mortal who can kick an escort?


    You should know that Yu Nan is a martial artist with great achievement in the cultivation of Li Dao!


    How can you be kicked away easily!


    Yu Nan staggered up from the ground. He didn''t seem to know what was going on.


    As an escort, he must not allow himself to be beaten like this.


    "You forced me!"


    Yu Nan rushed over again with a big ring knife, and the whole person was murderous.


    Tang qiuran looked at it and thought that Li Ling would lose her life.


    Yu Nandu has been killed. How can Li Ling survive?


    Just when everyone felt that Li Ling was dying here, there was another dull sound.


    Bang!


    This time, Yu Nan couldn''t even hold the knife. He was kicked on the wall by Li Ling again.


    This time, Yu Nan was so strong that he broke the brick wall.


    If it''s a coincidence for the first time just now, it''s a real strength!


    Everyone doubts why Li Ling is so strong.


    But Li Ling''s toughness has not been accepted by them. Another scene directly scared them silly.


    The other side of the destroyed wall is Tianzi No. 1 room.


    In the Tianzi No. 1 room next door, a big man is entertaining guests.


    A bearded man in a tiger skin coat showed his chest, surrounded by a beautiful maid with only a belly pocket.


    He was drinking happily, but he saw the wall suddenly pierced by someone. How did he accept it?


    The man''s eyes were wide open and said angrily, "who bothered my Yaxing!"


    Seeing this scene, the students here were scared silly.


    Zhao Shijie was so frightened that he quickly bowed: "tiger, tiger master..."


    "What? It''s the tiger!"


    The guests of Tianzi No. 1 are not others, but the tiger god praised by everyone!


    He is the chief escort of the golden spear escort agency, Kaohsiung tiger!


    Kaohsiung tiger is not only the chief escort, but also a number of Lingwu realm experts in Yannan city.


    In yannancheng, he not only eats black and white, but also claims that no one is afraid except the yuan family.


    The former county magistrate once thought that the Kaohsiung tiger was going too far, so he was allowed to arrest him in the name of the standby county government.


    But who would have thought that three days later, the county magistrate was dismissed, and five days later, the Kaohsiung tiger killed the county magistrate''s family.


    Since then, neither the county government nor the martial arts division dared to challenge the Kaohsiung tiger in yannancheng.


    The only person who can hold his head is probably the yuan family.


    At the moment, Zhao Shijie bowed with Xing Gang and Wang Qunfang. Everyone was too afraid of the tiger.


    And Yu Nan, who fell to the ground.


    He quickly got up and kowtowed to Kaohsiung Tiger: "master tiger, I didn''t know you were here. My subordinates were in trouble. Please master Tiger..."


    "Special bastard."


    Kaohsiung tiger lightly scolded, and a chopstick was inserted on Nan''s forehead.


    A noble escort died in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 9

    When the Kaohsiung tiger killed Yu Nan at random, everyone was dull.


    Especially the second generation of Zhao Shijie and Xing Gang, they can''t even imagine Yu Nan''s death.


    It''s said that Yu Nan is from the golden spear escort agency. It''s said that he has achieved great strength.


    Why is Kaohsiung tiger killing him like crushing an ant?


    Just because he disturbed the Yaxing of Kaohsiung tiger!


    Kaohsiung tiger pushed away the two bellybags around him, then pointed to the No. 1 room here and said, "you have disturbed Lao Tzu''s elegance."


    "Tiger!!"


    Zhao Shijie quickly lowered his head for a few points.


    "I''m just playing here. I didn''t expect you to be next door. I hope you look forward to my father''s face..."


    "Oh? Who''s your father?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Shijie felt a little relieved.


    "My father is a member of the Zhao family in the west of the city."


    Xing Gang also hurriedly introduced with Zhao Shijie: "my father is Constable Xing of the county government."


    Hearing that their fathers had more face, the Kaohsiung tiger accepted the killing heart.


    However, as soon as Kaohsiung''s tiger eye turned, he immediately said, "the death penalty is exempted. Let the two girls come and have two drinks with me."


    In fact, the moment the wall collapsed, Kaohsiung tiger noticed Wang Qunfang and Tang qiuran.


    Although Wang Qunfang looks ordinary, she is still a rich woman with unconventional clothes. She is also gorgeous in her boudoir.


    Not to mention Tang qiuran.


    Tang qiuran has been a beautiful woman since childhood. A pair of jade legs are particularly fascinating. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so fascinated by Zhao Shijie.


    So Kaohsiung tiger just asked these two beauties to come and accompany him.


    "This..."


    Zhao Shijie thought, you can''t do this.


    If you promise this, the innocence of the two girls can''t be guaranteed.


    Who knows if Kaohsiung tigers just drink or have other ideas?


    Xing Gang immediately worshipped again and said, "Lord tiger, I hope to give my father a face. My father usually takes care of your business..."


    Pop!


    A wine cup flew directly to Xing Gang''s face, and the porcelain pieces broke all over the ground.


    Xing Gang''s nasal bone was immediately smashed and fractured, and his nose blood couldn''t stop flowing.


    "Ask your father if he dares to ask me for face?"


    Yeah.


    Kaohsiung tigers are so eager that they dare to clean up even the county orders. What is a mere Constable.


    These two generations, put on the streets of Yannan City, are definitely the existence that no one dares to provoke.


    But in front of Kaohsiung tigers, even their fathers are tied together.


    Kaohsiung tiger is a master of Lingwu realm.


    I''m afraid only the yuan family can suppress him!


    This is one of the few big men in Yannan city. Where do constables and members dare to provoke?


    Just after Xing Gang was beaten, several of Kaohsiung tiger''s men had come to rob people.


    Wang Qunfang cries for mercy, but Xing Gang doesn''t even dare to fart.


    His men threw Wang Qunfang into the arms of Kaohsiung tiger.


    The Kaohsiung tiger hugged her directly, kissed her, and even put his hand into her clothes.


    "Hahaha, good, good, pull that beautiful one over!"


    This time, I''m talking about Tang qiuran.


    Tang qiuran had already been scared to death.


    She wondered if she wanted to report to her family, but in the eyes of Kaohsiung tigers, what face did Tang Qing and adults have?


    Unconsciously, Tang qiuran hid behind Li Ling.


    But now Li Ling is still drinking and eating here.


    It seems that everything around him has nothing to do with him. He just feels a little hungry.


    "Boy, get out of the way!"


    A subordinate escort roared at Li Ling, which shocked the whole drunken Yan building.


    Li Ling didn''t answer.


    "I said get out of the way, didn''t you hear me?"


    Not yet.


    Just as the escort was about to pull Li Ling, he suddenly found that his feet were empty and he knelt directly on the ground.


    Li Ling just fiddled with it at will, and the man knelt down directly.


    However, with this hand, the Kaohsiung tiger on the other side has noticed.


    "I said, who can tear down the golden wall? There was a warrior."


    At the moment, Kaohsiung tiger did not care about Wang Qunfang in his arms. As soon as he waved, a golden gun shone in his hand.


    It was a long gun forged from red gold. The Kaohsiung tiger once used this gold gun to establish itself in Yannan city.


    Zhao Shijie and others were scared to pee their pants when they saw the scene.


    "Li Ling, are you crazy! Why did you force the tiger to light his gun!"


    Everyone knows that once the Kaohsiung tiger lights its gun, there will be no living people present.


    Pop!


    Just as the Kaohsiung tiger was about to rush over, he found his hand nailed to the table!


    Kaohsiung tiger''s hand is firmly pressed on the table. On the back of his hand, a bamboo chopstick is inserted straight.


    It was this bamboo chopstick that nailed his hand directly to the table.


    WOW!


    Is Li Ling so powerful?


    The other party is the tiger!


    How dare he be so disrespectful to the tiger master!


    Li Ling had only one chopstick left in his hand. He forked a piece of meat into his mouth and drank a cup of wine.


    Then he said, "ponze, lead them out first."


    Pangze has long been terrified, but he will certainly listen to Li Ling.


    As for Zhao Shijie and Xing Gang, they had already run away.


    "Crazy, crazy, this boy is completely crazy."


    Tang qiuran was surprised and worried, but Wang Qunfang pulled her away.


    At this time, only Li Ling and Kaohsiung tigers were left.


    I thought the Kaohsiung tiger was just harassed by chopsticks.


    But only he knew that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull out his hand.


    Kaohsiung tiger is a master of Lingwu. He naturally knows what this means.


    But he saw the golden spear in his hand thrown to the ground.


    Without saying anything, he begged for mercy: "I don''t know where you are from? Kaohsiung tiger is polite."


    Although the action is embarrassing, the Kaohsiung tiger still knows the weight.


    He expected that Li Ling''s accomplishments would not be lower than Lingwu level, otherwise he could not be so powerful.


    It''s best to beg for mercy now. It''s not too late to clean up after the investigation.


    Li Ling went to Kaohsiung tiger with a wine pot: "is any escort so unscrupulous now?"


    "Expert, I admit you are very powerful, but this is Yannan city!"


    Even if they beg for mercy, Kaohsiung tigers still have some pride, which is completely different from those who ran away.


    Li Ling did not think of anything else, but found five julingdan from the Kaohsiung tiger.


    This is a treasure that Kaohsiung tigers have been reluctant to eat for many years.


    But they were all pocketed by Li Ling.


    "If you offend me, use these to make up for it."


    Even if Kaohsiung tiger disagreed, there was no way. His men were too frightened to come forward.


    "I have five horse teams. As long as the experts are still in the nine cities area of Changning mansion, I can find you!"


    "Disorderly ears!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Without saying a word, Li Ling slapped him three times.


    Each slap has internal force, which makes Kaohsiung tiger''s eye shine with Venus.


    Helpless, now Kaohsiung tiger is only helpless.


    But the threat didn''t work. People took his pill and slapped him in the face.


    What can he do?


    Just when Li Ling was full and ready to leave.


    Kaohsiung tiger did not forget to shout: "you always know the yuan family! I''m following the Third Master of yuan!"


    Li Lingdan said, "Oh."

 Chapter 10

    Li lingcai doesn''t care who Kaohsiung tigers hang out with.


    All he knows is that offending himself comes at a price.


    The five miraculous pills on the Kaohsiung tiger are exactly what Li Ling needs.


    Originally, the Kaohsiung tiger thought he would make Li Ling more or less restrained when he said the Third Master of yuan.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling took something and went straight away. She never showed fear.


    "Wait for me!" this is the most helpless cry of Kaohsiung tiger.


    When Li Ling came out of the drunken wild goose building, only Tang qiuran and pangze were waiting outside.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Pangze came up and looked at Li Ling with worry. He was afraid of something wrong with Li Ling.


    Li Ling replied, "it''s all right. He told me to wait."


    "Ah?" pangze was stunned: "the tiger didn''t beat you, but he told you to wait?"


    "Yes."


    In fact, it''s strange that Li Ling can get out of the drunken wild goose building safely.


    Who doesn''t know that Kaohsiung tiger is a murderous madman.


    Why didn''t he beat Li Ling hard?


    This mystery is probably unknown to ponze.


    Tang qiuran was also suspicious. She suspected that Li Ling didn''t seem as simple as she thought.


    "What makes him so unscrupulous?"


    It was nothing to go home that day.


    When I got home, dumb had already cooked hot water and poured it into a copper basin to soak Li Ling''s feet.


    Li Ling took out the six gathered elixirs she had accumulated while soaking her feet.


    These pills can make a powerful expert rush to the realm of Lingwu.


    But for Li Ling, there is still a little.


    Li Ling''s original heavenly demon body is very different from the strength and spiritual force of ordinary practitioners.


    This belongs to magic cultivation.


    The elixir and aura needed by demon cultivation are beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners.


    Moreover, he also needs to find other components of the original heaven demon body.


    According to the aura of Kyushu, Li Ling still has a long way to go to become a demon.


    In the next two days, Li Ling went to Yannan college to have classes normally.


    Those ancestors pretended to have lost their memory, as if the drunken wild goose building had never happened.


    However, everyone dared not trouble Li Ling any more.


    Whether Zhao Shijie or Xing Gang, they hide far away when they see Li Ling.


    Although Tang qiuran didn''t feel so distant from Li Ling before.


    But she doesn''t know how to communicate with Li Ling.


    Yannan college has sent some vital qi powder to each student according to the practice.


    Many students regard it as a treasure.


    Only Li Ling was helpless.


    I thought it was a drop in the bucket to use this Huoqi powder as a pill for cultivation.


    It seems that it can only be used as an introduction.


    About three days later, that is, the day when Li Ling agreed to treat Yuansen.


    Yuan mansion is the largest and most imposing residence in Yannan city.


    The two white marble lions at the door are vividly carved, all showing the master''s previous position in office.


    Next to the stone lion stood two bodyguards in armor.


    These bodyguards are serving soldiers!


    You know, even standing guard at the gate of the county yamen is not qualified to use armour guards, which shows Yuansen''s former position.


    Li Ling was led to the main room of the house. Yuansen was lying on the hospital bed, next to the graceful yuanzixi.


    "Master Li, here you are."


    Three days later, Yuansen''s condition got worse and he couldn''t even get up.


    Yuanzixi said anxiously, "Master Li, grandpa has been out of water and rice all day. Please..."


    Li Ling did not worry, but stretched out her hand to feel her pulse.


    Observe the pulse. Li Ling doesn''t think there''s any problem.


    He put the ginseng prepared by the yuan family in his hand and injected a aura. The ginseng withered immediately.


    However, although the surface of ginseng withered, the liquid medicine in it gradually seeped out.


    Li Ling stabbed several acupoints on Yuansen with a silver needle dipped in the liquid medicine.


    After three incense sticks.


    "Don''t pretend, old man. It''s not that serious at all."


    As Li Ling said this, Yuansen''s original state of playing back and forth was not so serious.


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    Yuansen on the hospital bed hugged: "I''m ashamed. I didn''t expect to be noticed by Master Li."


    In fact, Yuansen''s condition is not so serious today.


    He pretended to be very painful to see if Li Ling had any real skills.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling saw it at a glance.


    Li Lingshen smiled: "next, warm up with ginseng for half a month and you can recover."


    Hearing this, yuanzixi said happily, "really, Master Li?"


    "But don''t practice running thunder palm. It''s bad for your health."


    Yuansen''s injury was all due to the practice of running thunder palm, otherwise he wouldn''t be lying in the hospital bed now.


    Then Yuansen waved.


    Outside, five or six servants came in carrying three treasure boxes.


    The three treasure boxes are filled with all kinds of gold and silver treasures, which are dazzling.


    "Master Li, our yuan family is willing to support you as our door guest. Please don''t dislike it."


    A big family that is a little on the table will want to raise some expert disciples at home. This behavior is called support.


    Some sect disciples will agree to become the patron of a certain family for some benefits.


    Often the most powerful people in the big family are these nurtured experts.


    At the moment, Yuansen''s request to Li Ling is undoubtedly an affirmation of Li Ling''s strength.


    But Li Ling smiled.


    "Well, I''ll take it, but I won''t be a doorman for anyone else."


    Li Ling is Li Ling.


    He doesn''t have to be someone else''s doorman for the sake of that fixed-point interest, although it is a good enough condition in the eyes of others.


    Yuansen is more ashamed now.


    He thought Li Ling''s previous arrogance was just asking for a price.


    Who could have thought that he really didn''t see this position.


    Yuanzixi advised: "Master Li, Grandpa was once the capital of ancient Tongjun and one of the nine Dadu of Yuanzhou. Now my uncle has also become a general, and my father has also become the magistrate. I hope you can think twice."


    Yuanzixi is right.


    The yuan family is really good.


    Yuansen has three sons, two of whom are either generals or Prefects. Both civil and military guard the yuan family.


    Such a status, ordinary people can''t flatter, who will refuse?


    Once attached to the yuan family, let alone prosper, it is possible to be promoted!


    But such a rich background, in Li Ling''s view, is just a minor way.


    He still doesn''t care.


    Li Ling only said, "No."


    Then Li Ling got up and prepared to leave.


    Yuansen sighed, thinking that this man was too arrogant.


    Yuanzixi took Li Ling away with him.


    Just as they were about to go out, they saw a middle-aged man with weak Qi chatting there.


    "Zixi has seen the third uncle."


    Yuanzixi nodded slightly. It turned out that this man was Yuansen''s third son, but yuanzixi didn''t seem to like him.


    "Is this Master Li whom the old man is looking for?"


    "Yes, uncle, grandpa has recovered."


    Suddenly, old yuan was surprised and said, "what? Has he recovered?"

 Chapter 11

    The old three of the yuan family looked unbelievable.


    He can''t believe that his father''s internal injury can heal so quickly.


    It seems that I really met a miracle doctor.


    "Master Li, thank you very much. I hope I can communicate with you more in the future."


    Yuanzixi was a little angry when he saw his third uncle like this.


    If you want to say that the most incompetent person in the Mesozoic era of the yuan family is probably the third uncle.


    Yuansen''s eldest son is a general, and his men are also in charge of 3000 troops and horses.


    The second son is yuanzixi''s father. He is the prefect of Qingjiang mansion and a civil official of Zhengsi grade!


    Unfortunately, the third son is ignorant.


    He didn''t study or practice martial arts since childhood. He spent all day drinking and making friends with some idle hooligans in the Jianghu.


    If he makes friends with some sect disciples, no one will say anything. Unfortunately, those people he makes friends with are not top people in the Jianghu.


    As for the experts who are really from the sect, they don''t like to pay attention to him.


    But even if he is such a poor man, he can be regarded as a big man in Yannan city.


    Relying on his surname yuan, he is mixed between black and white.


    Now that Li Ling has healed Yuansen''s injury, yuan Zhentang knows that Li Ling must be an expert.


    So he hopes to associate with Li lingduo.


    Yuan Zhentang had to send Li Ling out in person.


    He also said, "when Master Li has time, let''s go to Zuiyan building. I''ll ask you to get drunk."


    Yuan Zixi''s face can''t get better when he meets this kind of flattering third uncle.


    But it doesn''t hurt. Yuanzixi believes that Li Ling won''t look at the third uncle at all.


    Sure enough, Li Ling''s attitude towards yuan Zhentang was just a smile.


    Even Yuansen can refuse to invite him to be a disciple. How can he care about a third-party member of the yuan family.


    Just as Li Ling came to the gate of the yuan mansion, he ran into a Kaohsiung tiger who came to complain.


    Last time the back of Kaohsiung tiger''s hand was pierced by chopsticks, he took nine cattle and two tigers to pull out the chopsticks.


    The result is good. Now I have a circle of gauze wrapped around my hand.


    Kaohsiung tiger thought he would never let Li Ling go, but it seemed that he could not find him right away with his own strength.


    So, helpless, Kaohsiung tiger wanted to come and beg his third master yuan.


    People in Yannan city know that the reason why Lord Hu can eat black and white in Yannan is because he has third master yuan as his backer.


    How else could he be so bold.


    Coming face to face, Kaohsiung tiger saw Li Ling.


    He was furious and said, "I''m worried about nowhere to find you, boy. Don''t run now that you''re in the yuan house!"


    Kaohsiung tiger is still terrified. He doesn''t dare to fight directly.


    We had to turn our eyes to yuanzhentang for help.


    "Third Master, it''s the thief who hurt me and robbed my pill. Please send someone to eradicate the thief!"


    Kaohsiung tiger is like a clever dog in front of yuan Zhentang.


    Yuan Zhentang had a flattering smile on his face, but now he can''t laugh.


    "Xionghu, are you talking about Master Li?"


    "That''s the boy. The third master quickly ordered to kill him!"


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of the Kaohsiung tiger.


    Although yuan Zhentang didn''t have any accomplishments, he certainly didn''t dare to fight back.


    "Third Master... Are you..."


    "Beast, don''t kneel down and apologize to master Li."


    Kaohsiung tiger looked confused. Of course he didn''t know what had happened.


    But when he saw the scene, he immediately understood it.


    It turns out that Li Ling really has identity.


    Yuan Zhentang''s attitude can only show that Li Ling''s relationship background is directly connected to the old man.


    If you annoy the old man, even if the Kaohsiung tiger has three heads, it''s not enough to cut off.


    Bata!


    The Kaohsiung tiger immediately knelt down towards Li Ling.


    "Master Li, I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive me!"


    While kneeling, the Kaohsiung tiger slapped himself in the face.


    Now this situation really scared the Kaohsiung tiger. He was afraid that he would be killed if he didn''t say a word right.


    It seems that he is eating black and white in yannancheng.


    But without yuan Zhentang as his background, he is nothing.


    However, Li Ling didn''t even look at the Kaohsiung tiger.


    At the moment, Li Ling stands with her hands down and goes away directly.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, the confession of yuan Zhentang and Kaohsiung tiger is really nothing.


    He doesn''t care.


    Back home, Li Ling is going to study the pill in the wing room in the backyard.


    As a result, when passing by the hall, Tang qiuran''s father Tang Qinghe sat on the rattan chair and glared at him angrily.


    "Li Ling, stop!"


    Li Ling squinted: "what''s up?"


    "I heard that you beat Mr. Zhao in the college? You also provoked Mr. Hu in the drunken wild goose building?"


    "Oh, I think so."


    Hearing this, Tang Qinghe was slightly angry: "you are so naughty! You are causing me trouble!"


    Li Ling wanted to argue.


    But on second thought, it''s useless.


    Tang Qinghe''s vision can only focus on this one-third of an mu. What''s the use of arguing with people with such a vision.


    At the moment, Li Ling found that her state of mind had changed.


    He remembers that in his previous life, Tang Qinghe would refute and even be very angry whenever he said similar words to himself.


    But now it''s completely different.


    When Tang Qing and similar words sounded in her ears again, Li Ling only felt that the man was noisy.


    Why refute?


    Just casting pearls before swine.


    A swallow knows a swan?


    In the future, Li Ling will become the demon emperor who despises nine days.


    And Tang Qinghe is just a grain of sand in the dust of the world. When the wind blows, he can''t even leave his mark.


    In this way, Li Ling returned to the backyard.


    Only Tang Qinghe was left sulking alone in front of the hall.


    There was no place to vent his anger. Tang Qinghe had to scold his daughter.


    "Qiuran, don''t say a word to Li Ling in the college in the future!"


    Tang qiuran didn''t know what to do when he heard this.


    How she wanted to tell her father that everything was different from what you thought.


    It seems that they all misunderstood Li Ling


    But she couldn''t open her mouth anyway.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the wing room in the backyard, dumb has made beef noodles for Li Ling. Next to it, there is a small exquisite dish with a piece of golden fried eggs.


    Li Ling felt dumb while eating noodles. She squatted beside him and rubbed his legs.


    If it can continue like this, Li Ling will not be the devil emperor.


    However, Li Ling knows that if Li Ling doesn''t pay close attention to cultivation and make herself strong, her tragic fate will still fall on them.


    After eating and drinking, Li Ling began to plan what to do next.


    There are six gathering elixirs and a little vital energy powder in your hand, which can almost refine a bottle of condensed Zhenling dew.


    Unfortunately, the Tang family doesn''t have anything to refine medicine.


    Li Ling thought that she might find some artifacts in the Dan room of the college tomorrow.


    That night, Li Ling fell asleep.


    But when I was ugly, I suddenly woke up and got up suddenly.


    Because he noticed an unusual smell.


    "Why does yannancheng suddenly have the smell of keel?"

 Chapter 12

    At first, Li Ling thought she was sleepy.


    But feel it again, No.


    A breath of keel really poured into Yannan city.


    Although he doesn''t know who did it, he especially needs it.


    The next morning, Li Ling came to Yannan college.


    There is a special pill room in Yannan college in order to let students have access to the knowledge of pills.


    But few students in the college will focus on this aspect.


    After all, refining medicine is a hard job and requires great talent.


    Let alone ordinary people, even martial arts people may not be able to refine medicine.


    Therefore, anyone who can learn the skill of refining medicine will be honored as a pharmacist.


    No matter what level of pharmacist he is, he will be very famous in the Jianghu, and he is also a talent urgently needed by major forces.


    Li Ling came to Dan''s room.


    I found that many artifacts in such a big Dan room were dusty.


    Only a woman in white was busy in it.


    The woman came down to earth like a fairy and was as beautiful as a lotus.


    She was surprised when she saw Li Ling appear in Dan''s room.


    "Eh? There will be others in Dan''s room?"


    Li Ling smiled when she saw the woman.


    He knows her.


    This beautiful woman in white, named Su Jiner, is a student of Yannan college.


    It is also a good friend of Tang qiuran who grew up.


    But her life experience is a little pathetic.


    Her father is a Clerical Officer of the county government.


    I don''t have much ability, but I always hope my daughter will marry a rich and famous family to make a fortune.


    But when she was five years old, her mother left yannancheng. No one knows where she went.


    Su Jiner is usually not interested in practicing martial arts and being an official, but he is very interested in herbs.


    In her previous life, Su Jiner opened a drugstore in Yannan city after growing up, which was dedicated to the pills of Yannan college.


    Later, Su Jiner was liked by an officer named Du Tengfei because she was beautiful.


    As for the later events, after Li Ling left Yannan City, she heard that Su Jiner was not happy for the rest of her life, and the rest didn''t know.


    In previous lives, Li Ling and Su Jiner also had a little fate.


    They were matched by brothers and sisters. Unfortunately, no one pierced the window paper, so there was no love in their previous lives.


    At the moment, Su Jiner was obviously surprised to see Li Ling coming to the Dan room.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m also a college student. My name is Li Ling."


    "Wow, are you brother Li Ling who lives in qiuran''s house? Hello, brother. My name is Su jin''er. Just call me jin''er."


    Su Jiner has heard of Li Ling, but has never seen anyone. At the moment, she finds that it is very different from the rumor.


    It is said that Li Ling was expelled by XuanZhen mountain, but it doesn''t look like it now.


    "Brother Li Ling, have you studied alchemy in XuanZhen mountain? Can you teach me alchemy?"


    It seems that Su Jiner really wants to be a pharmacist.


    Unfortunately, the courses in the college are only introductory, which are very different from those taught in the real school.


    She thought that since Li Ling came from XuanZhen mountain, she should be able to use alchemy.


    Li Ling said with a smile: "the alchemy of XuanZhen mountain is only a trifle, not worth mentioning."


    "Ah? Really? Then what is the powerful alchemy?"


    Su Jiner blinked her big eyes and looked curious. In her impression, XuanZhen mountain was already very powerful.


    In particular, the courses on refining medicine in the college are all adapted from the techniques of XuanZhen mountain.


    But XuanZhen mountain, which is very powerful in the eyes of others, is nothing in Li Ling''s eyes.


    The technique of refining medicine, let alone XuanZhen mountain.


    Even if the nine Zifu sects are tied together, they are not Li Ling''s opponent.


    It''s a pity that Li Ling can''t find good herbs now.


    Then, Li Ling took out some of her own julingdan, and a burst of aroma came to her nose.


    "Ah? Brother Li Ling, what medicine is this? It smells so delicious."


    Su jin''er has never heard anything so fragrant. It can be said to be refreshing.


    Li Ling crushed the julingdan and put it into the medicine tripod together with the Huoqi powder issued by the college before.


    Seeing Li Ling like this, Su Jiner''s eyes lit up.


    "Is it the ancient book that says refining medicine by water?"


    The so-called water refining is significantly different from fire refining.


    As the name suggests, the conventional fire refining method is to ignite the fuel under the medicine tripod and use the heat to make the medicine react.


    Water refining is different.


    Water refining does not need fire, so it can retain the medicinal properties of medicinal materials.


    Some aura came out of Li Ling''s hands, and soon the crushed pills began to rotate with the aura.


    Su Jiner then saw that Li Ling had used all kinds of marks and Reiki blessings, and the medicine tripod was boiling when it was inside.


    Obviously, there is no heat, but it can still boil. Water refining is indeed more clever.


    About half an hour later, the medicine tripod opened, and suddenly the aroma overflowed and filled the whole Dan room.


    At the moment, there is only some cyan liquid left in the medicine tripod.


    "Well, Ningzhen Linglu has been refined. You can have a bottle."


    "What? Ningzhen Linglu?"


    Su Jiner almost lost her color.


    "How could it be Ningzhen Linglu? The book says that Ningzhen Linglu has long been a legendary thing, and no one has seen it at all."


    This is the difference between Li Ling.


    The way he used to refine medicine is very different from the common world. To tell the truth, it is very common to refine Zhenling dew.


    But even if these things are common, they can panic the world.


    Li Ling found ten medicine bottles and filled the tripod with Ningzhen Linglu, one of which was given to Su Jiner.


    "Brother Li Ling, how can this make jin''er dare not accept such valuable things."


    "Take it. I can teach you more powerful medicine refining techniques in the future."


    "Really?"


    Considering the fate of her previous life, Li Ling will certainly teach Su jin''er some ways to refine medicine.


    If Su Jiner can carry forward the technique passed on to him by Li Ling in the future, I''m afraid she will become a generation of medicine king in the world in the future.


    After refining the spirit dew, Li Ling found a pen and paper and began to write down some medicine refining skills he had only used in his previous life.


    Although it is written on broken papyrus, the handwriting on the paper is more precious than any book.


    One day today, Li Ling didn''t have a class in the school, but taught Su Jiner in Dan''s room for a day.


    Tang qiuran doesn''t know why he pays special attention to Li Ling these two days.


    At first she was afraid that Li Ling would cause trouble for her father. Now her idea seems to be a little different from that of the previous two days.


    Because Li Ling is like a mystery in front of her. No matter how you look at it, you can''t understand it.


    After Zui Yanlou met the Kaohsiung tiger, she found that Li Ling had a side she didn''t know.


    But she didn''t think how powerful Li Ling was. She still thought Li Ling was a hard spoken and face saving boy.


    I didn''t see Li Ling in the school, so Tang qiuran walked around the college.


    Accidentally walked to Dan''s room.


    Looking inside through the window of Dan''s room, I found that Li Ling and Su Jiner were talking and laughing, and Su Jiner affectionately called Li Ling''s brother.


    Seeing this scene, Tang qiuran couldn''t help frowning.


    A bad thought rose from her heart.


    Is it difficult for Li Ling to pursue Su brocade?


    Didn''t he know that Du Tengfei loved Su Jiner?


    When school was over that night, Tang qiuran stopped Li Ling in a quiet place.


    "Li Ling, you''d better not get so close to jin''er!"

 Chapter 13

    Li Ling, who was going to leave the college, was stopped by Tang qiuran. Naturally, he also had some doubts.


    "What''s up?"


    "I know you want to be strong, but you should also distinguish the situation." Tang qiuran thought he meant well.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang qiuran thought, is Li Ling really pretending to be a fool.


    At that moment, Tang qiuran said, "don''t get too close to Su Jiner."


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh at her.


    "Who am I close to? I need your consent?"


    "You!"


    Tang qiuran was more angry when he saw Li Ling''s reply.


    "Do you know who is pursuing jin''er? That''s Du Tengfei!"


    "He was the most outstanding student of Yannan college last year. He had the realm of strength before he was 18 years old. He was directly selected to study in the garrison of Changning mansion!"


    "Not only that, the Du family has a close relationship with the yuan family in Yannan City, which is far from being comparable to Zhao Shijie!"


    Tang qiuran said so many advantages of Du Tengfei in one breath. It is estimated that ordinary people would have retreated long ago.


    But who is Li Ling?


    How could he be frightened away by such a false name.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Li Ling! Don''t get close to Su Jiner any more! Maybe you can fight well, but once Du Tengfei comes back, you will be trampled out!"


    Tang qiuran still thinks he is doing well for Li Ling.


    She took it for granted that she was asking for embarrassment at the moment. When Du Tengfei came back, where would Li Ling have good fruit to eat.


    However, Li Ling no longer cares about Tang qiuran''s thoughts, but leaves straight away.


    "Li Ling, when are you going to be arrogant?"


    I thought Li Ling would repent.


    But Li Ling still put on that wild and uninhibited look.


    "I do things, do you ask?"


    The words shocked Tang qiuran''s three souls. It was hard for her to imagine why Li Ling exuded the momentum of indifference to the world.


    She seemed to see the illusion that everything was grass and mustard from Li Ling. She really couldn''t figure out what Li Ling had experienced.


    How could Li Ling worry about Du Tengfei? What he worries about is that he suddenly comes to the keel of Yannan city.


    He can feel the breath of the keel all day today.


    Although he didn''t know who did it, he felt he couldn''t miss the opportunity.


    As the sun sets, Li Ling follows the breath of the keel to a luxurious courtyard in Yannan City, Xiangyuan!


    All courtyards that can be called "gardens" belong to major families. It is unlikely that they will be owned by dignitaries.


    The same is true of Xiangyuan.


    Xiangyuan belongs to the yuan family''s industry, and it is also a geomantic treasure land that Yuansen has been reluctant to give away all his life.


    At the gate of Xiangyuan, Li Ling met yuanzixi.


    "Master Li, why are you here?"


    Yuanzixi is now directing the servants to carry some boxes. She herself is very tired.


    "Nothing, just passing by."


    I saw Li Ling staring at Xiangyuan.


    Yuanzixi thought in his heart, "Master Li doesn''t like this courtyard?"


    "Master Li, do you like Xiangyuan?"


    Li Ling closed her eyes and said nothing.


    "I''m going to ask grandpa to see if I can give it to you."


    Since Li Ling left last time, the yuan family also held a small meeting to discuss how to win over Li Ling.


    Li Ling refused so many gold and silver treasures last time, which made the yuan family very big.


    It would be a good thing if he really liked Xiangyuan.


    Even if Xiangyuan is worth more, it is just a courtyard. Compared with the benefits brought by Master Li, it is nothing.


    The family can still settle this account.


    Who knows that Li Ling doesn''t like Xiangyuan, but knows that the keel is hidden inside.


    Before the time of incense, eight flaming sweat horses came with a gilded carriage.


    Yuansen, the old man of the yuan family, hurried down from the carriage.


    "Master Li, please forgive me for my late arrival. This Xiangyuan gives you a present, plus twenty servant girls and male servants!"


    As soon as Yuansen''s words fell, twenty men and women lined up behind him bowed in unison: "I''ve seen Master Li!"


    Originally, Li Ling just followed her breath to have a look. Unexpectedly, she got a courtyard.


    But it''s good.


    It''s inconvenient to live in the Tang family all year round. It''s natural to have your own residence.


    Besides, you can call the mute over and let her be a housekeeper.


    After Li Ling accepted Xiangyuan, he felt that the keel was leaving slowly.


    At this time, he saw that the keel was packed in a big box. He didn''t know where to ship it.


    Yuan Zixi said, "the third thatched cottage will hold a Dandao event in the future. At that time, many Jianghu people will attend. Our yuan family will also put some of their own pills in it as a facade."


    Li Ling thought that she had met the Dandao event.


    The so-called Dandao event is a gathering held in the Jianghu, mainly for martial artists to buy and sell pills.


    Every Dandao event may have one or two rare and famous products made by famous experts, so many martial artists will flock to it.


    Especially the owner of the three thatched cottage, who is known as the chief herbalist of yannancheng!


    The whole Yannan City, who hasn''t heard the name of Yan Sancao?


    Although the yuan family had no achievements in refining medicine, since they were a big family in yannancheng, they naturally had to prepare some things to decorate it.


    So the yuan family specially sent a cart of pills from Changning house last night, which was just stored in Xiangyuan.


    Now yuanzixi is going to transport these pills to the third thatched cottage for placement.


    "Dandao grand meeting, isn''t it?" Li lingruo thought.


    "Is it difficult that Master Li also wants to attend the Dandao event?"


    "What qualifications do you need to attend the meeting?" Li Ling asked.


    Yuansen laughed: "master is really joking. Who dares to stop you with my invitation to the yuan family."


    That''s right.


    The Dandao event held by the third thatched cottage looks like a high-end event. It seems that you must be qualified to participate.


    But in fact, how could the three thatched cottages not give the yuan family face.


    If the yuan family doesn''t allow it, I''m afraid this Dandao event can''t be held at all.


    In that case, Li Ling might as well obey orders.


    His main purpose is still for that keel, otherwise he wouldn''t bother to participate in this so-called grand event.


    Now that there is a new home, Li Ling is also going to go back to the Tang family to clean up and ask dumb to come over.


    Just returned to the Tang family, he saw Tang qiuran looking at himself angrily.


    Without saying anything, Li Ling went straight to the backyard and told dumb to go.


    But Tang qiuran still said, "our Tang family received an invitation to the Dandao event. My mother said she wanted me to take you to see the world. Do you want to participate?"


    "Oh, OK." Li Ling''s answer was very cold.


    "This Dandao event is held by the three thatched cottages. Many people want to participate. If you want to go, promise me one thing."


    Li Ling''s eyes were slightly empty and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Jiner will also attend at that time. Maybe Du Tengfei will also come back. I hope you don''t harass jin''er at that time."


    Li Ling asked, "is this your condition?"

 Chapter 14

    Tang qiuran didn''t seem to understand what Li Ling meant, so she focused on it.


    "If you attend the Dandao grand meeting, I will acquiesce that you agree. Remember, don''t harass jin''er or say a word to jin''er."


    After talking about this, Tang qiuran left.


    She thought that according to Li Ling''s character, she would either not go or go and agree to her own conditions.


    She didn''t know that even without her invitation, Li Ling could still attend the Dandao event.


    Although Tang qiuran was not so cold to Li Ling, she still thought Li Ling was a troublemaker.


    It''s OK to annoy Zhao Shijie and Kaohsiung tiger before.


    If Du Tengfei is really provoked, it can''t be covered by ordinary people.


    That''s Du Tengfei. He''s a young talent and a friend of the yuan family!


    Li Ling didn''t even think what Tang qiuran meant. He went directly to the backyard to pack up his things.


    Anyway, the Tang family is not small. There are two people in the backyard and no one pays attention.


    In order to let aunt Xia not worry about herself, Li Ling said that he lived in the house of Yannan college.


    In this way, Li Ling and dumb left the Tang family.


    At the moment of entering the auspicious garden, the mute almost couldn''t close their mouths with joy.


    Entering the gate of Xiangyuan, there is a big pond.


    Or the whole auspicious garden is the pavilions built on this big pond.


    Almost everywhere, lotus flowers are growing vigorously, and red Koi swimming slowly in the pond are waving their tails.


    There are pots of peonies floating on the water in the front yard, and there are cherry petals scattered all over the sky in the backyard.


    Surrounded by all the servants'' houses and guest rooms, the appearance of each house is carefully designed by the painter.


    In the most central position, it is the master''s upper room.


    The upper room is made of green bamboo, with incense and hanging stove burning at the four corners, and two cranes sitting at the door.


    What''s more surprising is that in the middle of the upper room, a steaming hot spring pool was dug out!


    "The heated stone in the hot spring pool is specially excavated from the volcano. You can enjoy it at any time."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in linen clothes. He hung a bunch of keys around his waist and claimed his surname was Liu. He was the housekeeper given by Yuansen to Li Ling.


    "Housekeeper Liu, the mute will be responsible for the specific matters of Xiangyuan in the future. Just help her."


    "Remember, no one can command mute except me."


    Housekeeper Liu was terrified: "yes, young master, please rest assured."


    Hearing Li Ling say this, dumb almost shed tears.


    She had always thought that Li Ling was joking when she said she would help her cure her dumb disease. As long as she had this heart, she would be very satisfied.


    But a few days before Li Ling appeared, mute had changed from a servant girl to a housekeeper in the big courtyard.


    Everything is as fast as a dream.


    Not to mention that the Tang family residence is a slum compared with today''s Xiangyuan.


    Even the servant house in Xiangyuan is more luxurious than the place where Tang Qinghe lives!


    As for how luxurious Xiangyuan is, Li Ling doesn''t care at all.


    He was curious about the layout of Xiangyuan.


    As you can see, all the layout of Xiangyuan implies the principle of Feng Shui.


    Since Feng Shui is implied, Li Ling can use this place to arrange the array!


    Before that, the place where Li Ling saw the most geomantic treasure in Yannan city was probably Luoyan lake.


    However, 90% of the aura of Luoyan lake was absorbed by him, so he couldn''t find another suitable place to practice in Yannan city.


    The layout of the auspicious garden implies geomantic omen. It is just possible to arrange a spirit guiding array to attract the aura of the four sides here.


    Li Ling''s array comes from nine days above. Even if it is arranged, it is not understandable to ordinary people, so he is not afraid of being stolen.


    He poured all the condensed Zhenling dew into the pond, and then opened five array eyes.


    As a result, Xiangyuan was immediately surrounded by aura.


    If there were practitioners who opened their heavenly eyes here, I''m afraid they would only see the general scene of clouds and mountains.


    Fortunately, ordinary people can''t see the aura, so they only regard it as an ordinary auspicious garden.


    With this place, Li Ling will no longer worry about finding a place to practice.


    When Li Ling was setting up the array, dumb had already run to the kitchen to make a bowl of beef noodles for him.


    She knows that Li Ling may not be interested in big fish and meat, but his beef noodles are definitely his favorite.


    Time flies.


    Soon it will be the day of Dandao grand event.


    Sancao hall is the largest Dan medicine shop in Yannan city. Its owner said that Sancao is a person who many practitioners treat as a guest of honor.


    If people like Kaohsiung tiger and Yuan Zhentang are respected because of their ferocity and background.


    So three grasses are respected entirely because of their ability.


    After all, it''s hard to find a little more powerful pharmacist, so Yan Sancao can get a very high position here.


    Even the yuan family will give face to participate in the Dandao event held by him, and its status can be seen.


    As soon as the time came, there was a lot of noise outside the third thatched cottage.


    Usually not too busy streets can be described as busy streets at the moment.


    All the practitioners in the city come here with admiration. Everyone hopes to buy some unique pills here.


    In addition to practitioners, a considerable number of students from Yannan college also came one after another.


    Most of these students are rich children, but they are not guests and guests after all. At most, they come here to learn more.


    At most, the second ancestors are rare in the outfield, but they are not qualified to enter the real infield.


    At the gate of the third thatched cottage, Tang qiuran and a group of people have gathered together.


    Of course, a few good friends have to talk about heaven and earth. It''s just when their father gets promoted and when their brother talks about business.


    Wang Qunfang is heavily made up today, like a goblin.


    "Qiuran, where''s Li Ling who lives in your house? Why didn''t he come?"


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that Li Ling is not qualified to be invited. If he asks me, I can bring him in." Xing Gang echoed.


    Zhao Shijie snorted coldly: "I don''t know why the boy is so lucky. He can hide from the trouble of the tiger Lord."


    Hearing them talk like this, Tang qiuran is still a little sad.


    She was thinking, did Li Ling agree to her terms, or did her previous words hurt Li Ling''s self-esteem?


    No, I''m trying to be nice to Li Ling. I don''t let him touch Su Jiner because I''m afraid he will provoke Du Tengfei.


    There''s nothing wrong with me!


    In fact, Tang qiuran especially hoped that Li Ling would come, because once he came, it means that he agreed to the previous conditions.


    So you don''t have to worry anymore.


    Just when Tang qiuran thought so, she heard Su Jiner''s voice.


    "Eh, didn''t brother Li Ling come?"


    Su Jiner in white is still looking around. Although she is dressed elegantly, it is still difficult to hide her beauty.


    "Qiu ran, why don''t you call brother Li Ling for such a good opportunity?"


    "He... He may not want to come." Tang qiuran felt guilty.


    "What a pity, he must like it very much..."


    Su Jiner was a little lost, but in a moment she jumped up happily.


    "Wow, brother Li Ling is coming, he is coming!"

 Chapter 15

    When the crowd looked, Li Ling walked towards the third thatched cottage.


    Wang Qunfang sneered: "I knew this boy didn''t want to miss this opportunity."


    "Hehe, even we don''t want to miss it, not to mention him?" Xing Gang said.


    Zhao Shijie said, "come on, come on, and pretend to hang like that, as if who owes him."


    Only pangze is a little unhappy to hear others say so.


    Pangze immediately retorted: "anyway, we are all people who can''t get into the infield. Why should we ridicule Li Ling?"


    At the moment Tang qiuran saw Li Ling appear, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    She thought that since Li Ling came, it meant that he had given up the opportunity to communicate with Su Jiner.


    Now that we have agreed to the terms, we don''t have to worry anymore.


    It depends on when Su Jiner ignores Li Ling.


    Su Jiner now waved and smiled and shouted, "brother Li Ling, come here quickly. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Pangze leaned over and said, "brother, if you like anything, as long as it''s not too expensive, I''ll buy it for you."


    A group of young people walked into the third thatched cottage.


    The whole Dandao event is divided into infield and outfield.


    The so-called outfield is a place for young people like them to play.


    Of course, there will be some pills that are much more advanced than Huoqi powder in the outfield, but you can buy them if you ask carefully in the Jianghu.


    As for the infield, it is the real Dandao event.


    The only place where many big guys gather is the infield. The pills there are more excellent. Real practitioners will never miss them.


    After entering the arena, Su Jiner talked with Li Ling about all kinds of topics.


    Whenever he saw a pill, Su Jiner happily asked him, "brother Li Ling, can I refine this? Can I refine that?"


    She had carefully studied the refining techniques Li Ling gave her before. Now when she came to the famous Dandao event, she felt that it was just so.


    After turning around in the outfield, Li Ling can only shake his head.


    He knows very well that these pills in the outfield are just fooling these kids.


    There is nothing Li Ling needs at all.


    However, Li Ling felt the smell of the keel, which was probably on the second floor.


    Well, let''s take a simple walk first, and then go up to find the keel.


    Li Ling and Su Jiner talked and laughed, which made others feel something wrong.


    Xing Gang was the first to find something wrong. He said, "if I remember correctly, it seems that master Du came back yesterday?"


    Zhao Shijie frowned: "yes, master Du hasn''t come back since he joined the army."


    Wang Qunfang added: "young master Du said that he would hire jin''er when he came back."


    In everyone''s heart, they have acquiesced that Su Jiner is Du Tengfei''s man.


    But now I see her talking with Li Ling happily and even fighting.


    Li Ling doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the most angry person is Tang qiuran!


    She had made an agreement with Li Ling, but Li Ling went back on her word.


    Didn''t Li Ling give up being close to Su Jiner if she came to the Dandao grand meeting? Why is it like this?


    "When master Du comes later, it''s estimated that there will be a big fight?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, this is the third thatched cottage. Master Du won''t make too much trouble. There are so many big people on the second floor above."


    "I think master Du will certainly pull Li Ling out of the door to fight."


    "Or public humiliation!"


    Tang qiuran became more and more angry. She hurried over and pulled Li Ling aside.


    "Li Ling, we agreed. I''ll bring you in. Don''t pester jin''er any more."


    Li Ling wondered, "when will I make an agreement with you?"


    "You!" Tang qiuran said angrily, "don''t blame me if the martial arts teacher of the third thatched cottage drives you out later!"


    "Oh, I see."


    "Li Ling! What do you want! Do you know who Du Tengfei is! Do you know what you will suffer without background! It''s a person who can''t even provoke my father!"


    "Your father''s little County Government Secretary, who can he provoke?"


    One sentence directly made Tang qiuran speechless and choke.


    She gave up on Li Ling completely.


    Since Li Ling wants to die, let''s die!


    Anyway, when others ask who invited him, Tang qiuran is not going to stand up.


    Li Ling will always be the troublemaker. Let him suffer this time!


    Just when the young people outside the Dandao event were chattering.


    The young master of the Du family, dressed in military uniform outside, has come in.


    When the golden boots stepped on the floor, there was a ''aggressive'' percussion sound, accompanied by the figure of Du Tengfei hanging a sword around his waist.


    Du Tengfei is dignified, handsome and strong.


    He was once the most outstanding student of Yannan college. Because his accomplishments were close to great success, he was selected by the garrison of Changning mansion to join the army.


    According to his accomplishments, he can''t beat the Lingwu master like Kaohsiung tiger, but who makes his family famous and promising.


    On that day, the troubles caused by these second ancestors in Zuiyan building may be solved by Du Tengfei in a word.


    Almost Du Tengfei is the model of Yannan college. Everyone takes it as their honor to know him.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so moist."


    Du Tengfei glanced and found that these young people were still so pampered, and probably didn''t practice much.


    He obviously looked down on everyone, but he didn''t tear his face because he knew almost everyone.


    How can these second generation ancestors who live in honeypots understand the hardships in the barracks.


    However, it is precisely because of these hardships that Du Tengfei grew up.


    "Young master Tengfei really deserves his reputation. You can see that he must be an expert!"


    Zhao Shijie and others came forward to curry favor with Du Tengfei. After all, there are few such opportunities.


    Instead, Li Ling and Su Jiner ignored him. They continued to talk and laugh about the pill.


    After Wang Qunfang''s big mouth, Du Tengfei knew who Li Ling was.


    He asked suspiciously, "a poor son who lives in the Tang family still wants to associate with jin''er?"


    Tang qiuran was helpless: "I hope young master Du will look at my father''s face and don''t be too embarrassed..."


    Du Tengfei ignored Tang qiuran and walked directly towards Li Ling and Su Jiner.


    His every step is like a tiger looking for food down the mountain. It''s frightening. I don''t know what will happen.


    When Du Tengfei had come to them, he grinned: "jin''er, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    Seeing Du Tengfei, Su Jiner shivered.


    She doesn''t like Du Tengfei at all, but the identity of the other party is too high. She really wants to hide.


    "Still... Fortunately, master du..."


    "As I said, you don''t have to call me master Du. Just call me take off."


    "No, I''d better call you master Du."


    Su Jiner intended to distance himself from him, but Du Tengfei stuck it forward like a dog skin plaster.


    Next, Du Tengfei pretended to have just found Li Ling and asked Su Jiner.


    "Jin''er, is this the servant you just hired?"

 Chapter 16

    Du Tengfei''s remark was intended to humiliate Li Ling.


    Su Jiner immediately argued for Li Ling: "no, this is Li Ling''s brother. He lives in qiuran''s house. He''s very powerful!"


    "Hehe? Is the Dandao event so shameless now?"


    Du Tengfei turned his face and shouted, "even in the outfield, it doesn''t seem that anyone can come in?"


    Everyone knew what Du Tengfei meant.


    In the third thatched cottage, he couldn''t do it directly. Naturally, he wanted to humiliate Li Ling in this way.


    Li Ling didn''t say a word, but continued to look around at the pills that might be bought.


    Everyone should respect Du Tengfei. He is just like the air here.


    Tang qiuran was most worried. She thought to herself, why can''t Li Ling be soft.


    If I had listened to myself at the beginning, I wouldn''t have had any trouble.


    Ponze was the worst.


    He couldn''t bear it. He stood up and shouted, "no matter how much you hate Li Ling, you can''t regard him as a slave!"


    Du Tengfei smiled when he saw pangze coming out.


    People of ponze''s level can''t make Du Tengfei respond.


    Then Du Tengfei said, "Li Ling, who invited you to the Dandao event?"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll send someone to get you out."


    Du Tengfei turned his face: "second innkeeper, you''re too lax. Can anyone come in?"


    The second shopkeeper of the third thatched cottage came over obediently: "Du Shao, what happened?"


    Du Tengfei pointed to Li Ling: "I think this man is sneaking in."


    The second shopkeeper knew what was going on as soon as he heard it, so he hurried over and asked, "little brother, how did you get in?"


    Li Ling said, "I was invited."


    "OK, little brother, can you tell me who invited you? If not, I''m afraid I need to ask you out."


    At the moment, Tang qiuran has been entangled to an indescribable extent. She really doesn''t know whether she should say it or not.


    But Li Ling didn''t listen to her after all, so she should let him suffer.


    She thought that Li Ling was so arrogant that she might as well take this opportunity to suppress it once.


    "Invited by friends," Li Ling replied.


    Now Du Tengfei began to work hard.


    "Friends? Hehe." Du Tengfei also turned to everyone and shouted, "who are you his friends?"


    No one dares to answer.


    Although Su Jiner and pangze will regard Li Ling as friends, they are not qualified to invite.


    Seeing that everyone was speechless, Du Tengfei continued to say to Li Ling, "boy, get out. You can''t mix this circle if you want to."


    The second shopkeeper agreed: "please go out."


    Before Li Ling moved, Du Tengfei was about to draw his sword: "don''t force me to beat you out!"


    Pop!


    Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, there were three whips floating from nowhere.


    With a fixed look, a beautiful woman with LAN temperament and figure came into the crowd. She held a whip and smoked three times directly on Du Tengfei''s face.


    "Du Tengfei, who are you going to beat out?"


    "Zi... Sister Zi Xi..."


    Seeing this man, Du Tengfei immediately panicked.


    The visitor is the Pearl of the yuan family, Yuan Zixi!


    Yuan Zixi is the leader of the young generation of yannancheng. She is a real noble.


    Even if all the second generation ancestors present add up, they can''t be compared with yuanzixi.


    Not to mention Du Tengfei!


    The Du family developed by relying on the yuan family. Du Tengfei was a follower of Yuan Zixi when he was a child.


    He was suddenly whipped three times, and Du Tengfei was a little flustered.


    Yuanzixi angrily said, "he is my friend. I invited him."


    Suddenly, there was a great uproar.


    Wang Qunfang exclaimed directly, "God, Li Ling is actually sister Zixi''s friend!"


    "How could it be! Yuanzixi is so noble. How does Li Ling know her?" Xing Gang was surprised.


    Zhao Shijie is even more difficult to understand: "I grasp my heart and scratch my liver. I don''t have a chance to have children. This is really..."


    Of course, the most frightened person is Tang qiuran.


    Before, Tang qiuran also threatened to talk to Li Ling about conditions with invitation qualification.


    Where could she think that Li Linggen didn''t need the qualification she gave.


    Li Ling, no wonder you have no fear in doing anything. No wonder you are so fearless.


    It turns out that your background is yuanzixi!


    Tang qiuran thought so much in his heart, but it was still wrong.


    Yuanzixi is not the backstage of Li Ling. She flatters Li Ling on behalf of the yuan family!


    Li Ling''s willingness to communicate with the yuan family depends on her mood. How can she have such a background?


    Du Tengfei is honest now. He doesn''t dare to make too much noise.


    Yuan Zixi shook his whip and said to him, "get out of here!"


    Hearing this, Du Tengfei really rolled out.


    Next, they watched Li Ling and Yuan Zixi walk towards the second floor of the infield.


    "God, he can go to the infield. We''re not qualified to get close!"


    "Sister Zixi is really powerful. She says that if you let Du Shao go, Du Shao has to go."


    "Qiuran, what''s going on? Don''t you know Li Ling knows sister Zixi?"


    Tang qiuran still looked flustered.


    She still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The whole Tang family and yuan family are only nodding friends. Even her father Tang Qinghe dare not say he knows yuan Zi.


    But Li Ling talks and laughs with others.


    Wrong, everything is wrong from beginning to end.


    Of course, Li Ling didn''t care what those second ancestors thought. He just wanted to come to the infield on the second floor with yuanzixi.


    "Master Li, I apologize for Tengfei for provoking you."


    "No harm."


    Li Ling didn''t take Du Tengfei seriously at all.


    What outstanding student or military camp for further study sounds very powerful. If you really want to do it, Li Ling can beat him!


    But yuanzixi was afraid that Li Ling would be angry.


    They thought that it was not easy for the yuan family to make friends with Master Li. It would be painful for the yuan family if Du Tengfei was stirred up.


    On the second floor of the third thatched cottage, a group of big men had already gathered.


    Kaohsiung tiger of golden spear escort agency!


    Old Sanyuan Zhentang of yuan family!


    The owner of the three thatched cottage said three grass!


    These are all great people who speak the same thing in yannancheng, not to mention many masters who have reached the peak of strength and the realm of Lingwu.


    There are even practitioners from other places.


    Here is the real Dandao grand event, and here is the grand feast of rich families who often spend a lot of money.


    However, all kinds of heroes are still clouds in Li Ling''s eyes. All he cares about is the keel.


    He could feel that he was very close to the keel.


    "Master Li, please look around first. Grandpa said that we can give you pills within 100000 liang of silver."


    Just as Li Ling walked around, the manager in the middle of the second floor began to introduce loudly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now please allow me to introduce the treasure of the town store of the three thatched cottage, the three grass Guiyuan pill!"

 Chapter 17

    When the manager showed a small box, all the big guys in the infield craned their necks and looked forward.


    After all, this pill is made by Yan Sancao. No one will miss it.


    The manager introduced in a very loud voice.


    "I don''t need to tell you how valuable this three grass Guiyuan pill is. Our club specially improved it. Now it can be comparable to the efficacy of five Juling pills."


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    With the introduction of the manager, everyone exclaimed.


    It''s comparable to five gathering elixirs. It''s really a rare treasure.


    Just watching from the side, you can also feel a lot of aura contained in it.


    "If I can have this three grass Guiyuan pill, it is estimated that I can transform from the realm of strength to the realm of Lingwu!"


    "Yes, you can have internal strength when you reach the realm of Lingwu. It''s really our dream!"


    "Let''s not think about it. The three grass Guiyuan pill is so valuable that it can''t take our turn."


    "Pharmacist Yan''s hand is so powerful. It''s really powerful."


    Everyone can see the power of the three grass Guiyuan pill, but not everyone can afford it.


    Generally, they have to struggle for a long time even to buy a julingdan. I''m afraid only those big guys can buy such valuable things.


    After some bidding, the three grass Guiyuan pill was bought by yuanzhentang.


    There is a person competing with him. According to Yuan Zixi, the person competing is the richest man in Yannan City, Wu slam.


    Yuan Zixi kept praising: "after the three herbs return to Yuan Dan, it is estimated that there is no good pill. It seems that my yuan family succeeded again this time."


    Li Ling shook his head: "is there only such a level in Dandao event?"


    "Is it difficult for Master Li to think that this is not enough?" Yuan Zixi was surprised and thought to himself why Li Ling has such a high vision.


    As a result, Li Ling was not the only one who had this idea.


    Suddenly, a man dressed in tiger skin and dirty braids came out of the crowd.


    The man doesn''t look like a central plains man, especially his accent is mixed with many barbarian voices.


    He was followed by an attendant who was as strong as a cow and shirtless. It looked very difficult to provoke.


    Nine barbarians!


    Yuan Zixi immediately said, "this man is a nine barbarian from Lizhou!"


    Lizhou is remote, but the rain forest is lush, which is a paradise for plants.


    Many grass plants that cannot grow in the Central Plains can always thrive in Lizhou.


    Therefore, Lizhou has also made great achievements in refining medicine.


    Although Lizhou is one of Kyushu, it is located in a remote area, so more residents there are nine barbarians.


    "If the three grass Guiyuan pills are all good, your Dandao event in the Central Plains is too backward."


    The nine barbarians laughed while talking in the crowd. He really got angry with Yan Sancao.


    "What does this man mean?"


    Yan Sancao was dressed in a robe and looked like a fairy. The whole person exuded the temperament of a herbalist.


    The nine barbarians said with a smile: "the refining technique of three grass Guiyuan pill is really good, but the material is ordinary, so it can''t be regarded as a good pill."


    "Oh?" Yan Sancao held back his anger and wanted to ask the truth.


    Yuan Zixi said beside Li Ling, "these nine barbarians don''t give Yan Yaoshi face. After all, Yan Yaoshi is the chief of Yannan city."


    Li Ling didn''t speak, but wanted to see what the nine barbarians wanted to do.


    Nine barbarians said, "my name is ongka, from Lizhou!"


    "What! It''s ongka pharmacist!"


    Yuan Zixi was nervous when she heard the name. Li Ling asked her what was wrong. She immediately said, "wengka is a pharmacist who specializes in refining medicine for the garrison of Changning mansion!"


    Not only yuanzixi has heard the name of ongka, but also many onlookers have heard of it.


    After all, the greatest advantage of the nine barbarians is that they can grow good medicinal materials in a treasure land, so their advantage in walking in the Central Plains is mostly related to pills.


    With these words, ongka showed a small bottle.


    "This is the holy water of brute force, a specialty of our nine barbarians. After drinking it, ordinary people can immediately have brute force and reach the peak of strength. If a strength master takes it... Hey hey, just practice hard for three months to break through the bottleneck and break through the success of Lingwu!"


    "What if people in the Lingwu realm drink it?"


    Wengka smiled knowingly: "if you still remember the bamboo gentleman, one of the seven gentlemen in Changning, he broke through to the pulse state a while ago, and his accomplishments were caused by my brute force holy water."


    "What! Pulse state!"


    Suddenly, there was a great uproar.


    Strength and Lingwu are already the pinnacle that ordinary practitioners in Yannan city can reach.


    After all, having internal strength is already a strong beam, but ordinary people dare not think of the pulse realm above the Lingwu realm.


    It seems that there is only one master in the whole Yannan City, that is Yuansen.


    However, Yuansen''s cultivation has regressed a lot after he was injured, so he can''t be classified as a pulse realm master for a long time now.


    Now there is a bottle of holy water of brute force here, and its efficacy has been proved by one of the seven gentlemen of Changning. Who dares to underestimate it?


    "Pharmacist Yan, what do you think of my bottle of brute force holy water compared with your three herb Guiyuan pill?"


    Yan San thought that in his own territory, it should be the time for him to gain fame.


    Unexpectedly, a wengka pharmacist suddenly appeared and hit him directly in the face.


    That''s what to do.


    "I... my Guiyuan pill is better than brute force holy water..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    People in the infield began to boil. In their impression, this was the first time Yan Sancao had conceded defeat in refining medicine.


    However, there is no way.


    Who makes brute force holy water really powerful.


    At the moment, Wu slam, the richest man in Yannan City, immediately shouted, "I give 50000 liang of gold!"


    Hearing this, yuan Zhentang suddenly felt his head big.


    He also wants to compete with Wu Grand Slam, but he already spent a lot of money when bidding for three grass Guiyuan Dan just now.


    It seems that the holy water of brute force will come to Wu''s Grand Slam.


    Wengka pharmacist was smiling, and Yan Sancao was in a trance.


    So far, the biggest winner of Dandao event should be wengka.


    "Master Li, what do you think of brute force holy water?" yuanzixi asked.


    "That''s it. Nine barbarians don''t know how to refine medicine."


    Yuan Zixi was surprised when he said this.


    Obviously, the holy water of brute force is there. Why did Li Ling say such words.


    In fact, both Li Ling and Yan Sancao understand that brute force holy water is precious, but what is precious is raw materials.


    To get a bottle of brute force holy water, you don''t need too superb refining techniques.


    If these raw materials are used for mature refining, I''m afraid they will be much stronger than brute force holy water.


    However, ordinary people don''t know how to refine medicine. How can they understand these professional things.


    Therefore, Li Ling''s evaluation of brute force holy water is four words.


    "But so."


    Li Ling''s words were heard by ongka, who was full of joy.


    Wengka shook a dirty braid and said maliciously to Li Ling, "you said my brute force holy water is just like this?"

 Chapter 18

    Wengka had just gained a lot of fame and was immediately insulted by Li Ling. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it.


    Li Ling didn''t think she was wrong.


    Yuanzixi tugged at Li Ling: "Master Li, stop talking."


    The onlookers also looked at Li Ling: "where is this wild boy from? Why dare you slander ongka pharmacist?"


    "You dare to scold others before you have a long hair."


    "Say brute force Lingshui can''t do it. If you have the ability, you can refine one yourself!"


    Li Ling walked forward with a negative hand, walked to ongka and said, "but so."


    "Hehe, you people in the central plains are really boastful."


    While listening, Yan Sancao also felt that Li Ling was a little arrogant. He hurriedly said, "little brother, I understand your kindness, but he is really powerful..."


    "Hum."


    Li Ling snorted coldly, "take some rare medicinal materials and soak them in water, then stir them up and squeeze out the juice. Is this medicine refining?"


    Li Ling is right. This is the way of ongka refining medicine.


    It''s not so much a medicine refining technique as a juice squeezing technique!


    "Wengka pharmacist has such a great reputation. You can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t say it''s useless. If you have the ability, compare the pharmacist wengka."


    Li Ling didn''t say anything else, but went to yuan Zhentang and took the three grass Gui Yuan Dan he just photographed.


    Then he asked Yan Sancao for a medicine tripod.


    Therefore, Li Ling returned Guiyuan Dan to the furnace in public.


    "This... What is this for?"


    "Isn''t it medicine refining?"


    "Are you kidding? No one makes medicine on the spot."


    A person knows that it takes at least three or five days to refine a single medicine. Pills like Sancao Guiyuan pill have been refined for seven or forty-nine days.


    Even if it is back to the furnace, it will have to wait a long time!


    Who will wait for him so long!


    When Li Ling showed her technique, Yan Sancao immediately exclaimed, "water method! It''s water method to refine medicine!"


    Yan Sancao is knowledgeable. Of course, he knows the wisdom of refining medicine by water method.


    He even thought that the method of refining medicine by water had long been lost. Unexpectedly, he saw it in the boy.


    It only takes half a column of incense, and the three grass Guiyuan pill comes out again.


    After a baptism of water method, the whole Guiyuan pill became glittering!


    Like the sun in the sky!


    "What a powerful aura..."


    "This... Seems to have surpassed the holy water of brute force!"


    "Where is transcendence? I''m afraid three bottles of brute force holy water can''t compare with this Guiyuan pill."


    Li Ling only used this small means to make everyone speechless.


    In particular, ongka felt that his old face had been thrown to the ground.


    Originally, wongka wanted to make a name for himself by making a face and talking about three grass, and then make a lot of money.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling suddenly appeared. Who would buy wengka''s medicine!


    "You! You! You!"


    Li Ling looked back at ongka and said, "it''s my kindness to say that you''re just so. You''re actually a small skill."


    Now, everyone began to scramble to see the new Guiyuan pill.


    Including the richest man Wu Grand Slam, he almost regretted that he didn''t shoot it at that time.


    If you shoot it, wouldn''t it make a lot of money after Li Ling''s technique.


    Of course, the most uncomfortable person is ongka. He has fallen from the height of a great pharmacist.


    His dream of making a lot of money was dashed and he had to leave in dismay.


    But the shirtless man beside him stared at Li Ling as if he were going to kill him.


    Yuanzixi''s face changed for a while. She thought how many secrets did Master Li have?


    Why are you so good at refining medicine?


    You know, a pharmacist will have a certain position regardless of his cultivation level, otherwise Yan Sancao will not become a big man in Yannan city.


    The Dandao grand meeting continued almost in this atmosphere.


    Li Ling has been escorted to the lounge of the third thatched cottage by many big men like stars and the moon.


    In the lounge, Yan Sancao directly hugged his fist and bowed: "little brother, thank you. If you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid our pharmacist in yannancheng would have lost face."


    "Ha ha, Lao Yan, you don''t know. This is master Li I mentioned to you." yuan Zhentang smiled and looked very happy.


    "What, you are master Li, disrespectful."


    Yan Sancao bowed deeply: "I didn''t expect Master Li to be a young talent. He is really a model for our generation."


    Two days ago, these big men also heard about Master Li''s reputation, but they didn''t expect to be so young.


    When I see you now, I can''t compare with others.


    Wu Manchuan, the richest man, said, "I''ve heard a lot about Master Li. We have you in Yannan city. It''s like a dragon coming."


    "Master Li, you helped us a lot today. If there''s anything you can see in the third thatched cottage, please feel free to choose."


    That''s what Li Ling wants.


    He pointed to a box and said, "I want that box of medicinal materials."


    The box belongs to the yuan family. Li Ling knows that the keel is in it.


    But other people''s flesh and blood didn''t see anything good in it.


    "Master Li, although this box of medicinal materials is a good product of the yuan family, I should give you more precious ones. You can choose anything from my three thatched cottage."


    In order to cover up his needs, Li Ling picked two boxes of medicinal materials.


    It is estimated that he can''t buy these things outside without spending tens of thousands of liang of silver.


    But who makes him master Li? Since he is master Li, no one will take too much.


    These things are Li Ling''s harvest at the Dandao event.


    While several big men were talking and laughing with Li Ling, suddenly news came from Yan Sancao''s men.


    "No, one of ongka''s men has killed him. Call the roll to kill Master Li!"


    Just as everyone panicked, the door of the lounge had been kicked to pieces.


    A strong man with colorful face and shirtless upper body rushed in.


    "You dare to disturb the business of ongka, you have to die!"


    Yuan Zhentang quickly ordered a guard to stop him.


    As a result, the nine barbarians slapped the guard to death.


    "Hehe, you are so strong that you dare to shout in front of my strong firewood!"


    The nine barbarians are called Zhuang Chai. He has reached the realm of Lingwu. He only needs one palm to kill the guard!


    No one expected that ongka''s men were so powerful.


    Kaohsiung tiger looked and was ready to take action.


    "Come and taste the power of your golden spear tiger master!"


    Seeing Kaohsiung tiger shouting, Zhuang Chai just laughed: "just you? Hehe, it''s only three palms to kill you!"


    Sure enough, the Kaohsiung tiger took a few steps back after being slapped!


    And spit blood three feet directly!


    Kaohsiung tiger exclaimed, "why is his inner strength so strong!"


    Zhuang Chai ignored Kaohsiung tiger and went straight to Li lingchong.


    "It''s damned to be the enemy of ongka pharmacist!"


    Li Ling saw the strong wood rushing towards him, but shook his head slightly.


    "Nine barbarians really don''t have brains."

 Chapter 19

    Zhuang Chai beat Li Ling fiercely. He was the one who had just killed a guard and wounded the Kaohsiung tiger.


    Strong firewood with strong internal strength is almost invincible on this occasion!


    Big guys like Yan Sancao, yuan Zhentang and Wu slam are going to be scared silly.


    If Zhuang Chai is allowed to kill wantonly, isn''t it necessary to change the dynasty in Yannan city?


    However, at this moment, Li Ling started.


    But the golden light flashed, and the golden gun of Kaohsiung tiger didn''t know when it ran into Li Ling''s hand.


    Li Ling held the golden gun and just waved it twice at will. He saw that the blade of the gun was scratched to Zhuang Chai''s neck.


    A stream of blood spread like a broken thread, and Zhuang Chai''s body as strong as an ox fell to the ground slowly.


    No one would have thought that the powerful firewood just died so quickly.


    It seems that Li Ling didn''t do anything. It seems that Li Ling just waved a gun?


    In fact, they didn''t see it.


    The golden gun seemed to flash by, but in fact, the blade of the gun shook around Zhuang Chai''s throat for seven times!


    Because Li Ling is too fast, people thought it was only once.


    Such a dangerous person, Li Ling solved it in such a short time, and others couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing this scene, the Kaohsiung tiger can only choose to be afraid.


    He still remembers that when he was drunk in Yanlou, he only experienced a chopstick from Li Ling.


    It can also be seen that Li Ling didn''t try her best at that time.


    If Li Ling did his best at that time, Zhuang Chai would end up with him!


    Li Ling threw the golden gun back to the Kaohsiung tiger, leaving only one sentence: "nine barbarians don''t have brains."


    At the beginning, the leaders of all parties just thought that Li Ling was slightly familiar with medicine. Who would have thought that he was so powerful even in cultivation!


    Zhuang Chai is a master of Lingwu realm. Li Ling can kill him directly. At least Li Ling is also a small success of Lingwu. No, Lingwu is a big success!


    Look, I''m only sixteen, but I''ve reached Lingwu. Is this still a person.


    Although these big men have also seen young talents such as Du Tengfei, Du Tengfei is in line with the Convention at least.


    In their eyes, where have they seen a 16-year-old Lingwu master!


    Such a move, everyone convinced.


    The richest man Wu slam secretly attached to yuan Zhentang''s ear: "can you ask Master Li to do that?"


    Yuan Zhentang''s eyes turned: "yes!"


    Li Ling doesn''t know what these big men are still planning. He just takes his own things and is ready to go home.


    Now all his thoughts are on the keel. How can he care about other things.


    Back in Xiangyuan, Li Ling took out the keel in the box.


    Sure enough, others didn''t find the wonderful use of keel at all. They just took it as an ordinary medicine.


    It''s in Li Ling''s mind. At first, he thought it would take some twists and turns to compete for the keel.


    In addition to the keel, there are other pills and herbs sent by the big guys, which are almost enough for Li Ling to improve the spirit inducing array.


    When all the pills are arranged by Li Ling according to the array steps, it seems that heaven and earth will change color for it!


    If the aura of Xiangyuan was covered by clouds and mountains before, now it can only be the confluence of all rivers!


    Xiangyuan is like the sea, absorbing the trickle from all directions. It is simply the most perfect geomantic treasure land!


    After all this, Li Ling began to prepare to refine the keel.


    As Li Ling pinched the Jue and chanted the curse, a dragon''s hiss surged in his heart.


    Countless golden lights rushed towards Li Ling, as if the mark of a dragon jumped out.


    Li Lingli surrounded the dragon''s mark with all his aura, and then integrated it into the skeleton.


    Mute guarded Li Ling outside the upper room, but she could clearly hear Li Ling''s bones'' cluck ''.


    This is the sound of the Dragon Seal tempering bones.


    Li Ling has to go through this exercise thousands of times.


    At this time, Li Ling was sweating, and his body was like a bottomless hole, absorbing the aura of the four sides.


    The sound of bone training is gradually sparse from scattered to continuous to the end.


    At the bottom of his heart, there can be bursts of dragon chants!


    It was not until the sun went up that Li Ling opened her eyes.


    The toughness and strength of the keel have been completely integrated into the body!


    Li Ling''s strength has increased by leaps and bounds again!


    Now he has water veins and keel.


    If you cultivate the three things of ghost pupil, poisonous blood and Yuan soul, you can refine the Tianmo body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As long as he has the original heavenly demon body, Li Ling can be regarded as embarking on the real road of demon cultivation.


    Now Li Ling won''t be afraid even if he meets an expert at the peak of Lingwu. He''s afraid that an expert at the pulse level can deal with one or two.


    Li Ling, who has finished his training, takes a dip in the hot spring in the middle of his upper room to relieve his fatigue.


    Dumb very cleverly peeled a plate of grapes, fed Li Ling grapes with a fork and rubbed his shoulders.


    "It won''t be long before I can help you find a way to speak."


    Li Ling has never forgotten her promise to dumb.


    "Miles, miles..."


    Mute uttered simple syllables to echo Li Ling. Although she couldn''t speak, she expressed her trust in Li Ling with silence.


    It was almost time for Li Ling to go to Yannan college again.


    Li Ling is not interested in the class in the school. He just wants to study medicine refining with Su Jiner in the Dan room.


    After seeing Su Jiner, she immediately shouted happily, "brother Li Ling, the Ning Zhenling Lu You gave me last time is great!"


    "Hmm? Did you drink?"


    "Yes, yes, I feel like I have strong accomplishments now. I can keep up with the instructor''s martial arts class!"


    Li Ling is also very happy to see Su Jiner like this.


    He thought it would be better if Su Jiner had a chance to protect himself in the future.


    Just don''t be as unhappy as in your previous life.


    While they were chatting, another man came into Dan''s room.


    "You can smell the fragrance from a distance. It turns out that you two are refining medicine."


    "Ah, elder Qin, it''s you."


    The man who suddenly entered the door was an old man. His name was Qin Rushan. He was a visiting elder of Yannan college.


    Qin Rushan''s name is also a household name in Yannan city. He is a respected predecessor of Yannan college.


    Unfortunately, Qin Rushan didn''t have any accomplishments, and his technique of refining medicine was not so outstanding.


    Because he was full of books since he was young, he claimed that there were no books he had not read.


    However, when all his energy is focused on reading, his other abilities will naturally have no time to take into account.


    So he was invited by Yannan College as a guest elder to teach students some theories in books.


    It is said that someone in Changning Prefecture and Gutong County paid him a lot of money to be a special lecturer.


    However, Qin Rushan was old. He wanted to return to his roots, so he didn''t want to go anywhere, so he decided to stay in Yannan college.


    In this way, Yannan college can keep Qin Rushan here as a national treasure.


    Even if he doesn''t lecture, he can just walk around the college every day.


    At this moment, he was attracted by the medicine tripod of Li Ling and Su Jiner.


    "This... This seems to be... Ningzhen Linglu!"

 Chapter 20

    Qin Rushan smelled Ningzhen Linglu from the small medicine bottle that Su Jiner had drunk up.


    His words also made Li Ling curious.


    Because Ningzhen Linglu was refined by Li Lingli using the method above nine days. The world should not know it.


    Why did Qin Rushan know him?


    Then Qin Rushan thought again and again, and then determined: "yes, that''s right, it''s really Ningzhen Linglu!"


    "How did Qin Changlao know?"


    "In the past, when I was in the capital, I specially went into the Royal Library to read classics. There was a faint record of Ningzhen Linglu in an ancient fragment."


    Hearing this, Li Ling was also surprised.


    In his previous life, he left Kyushu in his thirties to practice magic. He didn''t know much about anything in Kyushu.


    He only knew that Kyushu''s aura was thin and was not suitable for cultivation of truth or magic.


    But according to Qin Rushan, it seems that in ancient times, there were still some immortal demons in the world.


    As for why there was no immortal devil, Li Ling didn''t know.


    Most of the mental cultivation methods are martial arts. In fact, martial arts are also modified from some immortal scriptures and magic scriptures.


    It''s just that it''s too old. After simplification from generation to generation, it has become the current martial arts mental skill.


    The more Qin Rushan looked at the little bottle, the more intoxicated he was: "good, good, really good."


    "Why did Qin Changlao say so?"


    "Yes, yes, Qin Chang always says medicine is good or brother Li Ling is good?"


    Qin Rushan burst out laughing: "of course, it''s you who refined the condensed true Linglu! You''re the real genius of Yannan college!"


    Su jin''er wondered, "is brother Li Ling so powerful? Doesn''t it say that Du Tengfei is the genius of Yannan college?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Rushan said, "what''s Du Tengfei''s guy? It''s not worth mentioning compared with Li Ling."


    As a theorist, Qin Rushan will soon be able to see the difference between Li Ling and Du Tengfei.


    Although he doesn''t know what magic cultivation is for nine days.


    But he must know that Li Ling''s achievements are much higher than Du Tengfei''s.


    "Thanks for your compliment." Li Ling nodded.


    "I''ll tell them later to give you more vitality every month. No, no, add two julingdan!"


    Su Jiner was almost stunned when she heard the speech.


    "What? Two miraculous pills a month! So many!"


    "Of course, genius is rare!"


    After Qin Rushan''s identification, he directly regarded Li Ling as a genius.


    Since he is such a good genius, how could he neglect it.


    This is what a truly talented person can do.


    Qin Rushan will not look up or down on Li Ling because of his identity and family background. He will only recognize Li Ling''s ability.


    "Thank you, elder Qin."


    "No, it''s not enough." Qin Rushan took a ring from his finger again: "this is for you and leave a thought."


    Although the ring is not big, it is made of Xuanyu. It can be seen that it has experienced thousands of years.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "I don''t know exactly what it is. It''s the relic of my dead wife."


    Speaking of this, Qin Rushan''s face looked very dignified.


    Su jin''er was surprised and said, "I heard that elder Qin''s former wife seems to have a very powerful background..."


    "She used to be a disciple of Xiufeng square in Nanzhou, but it''s a pity..."


    Qin Rushan deliberately avoided this topic, and even tears were rolling in his eyes.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and immediately replied, "Nanzhou Xiufeng square, that''s one of the nine Zifu sects!"


    "Yes, Xiufeng square in Nanzhou has the Qi of Zifu... It''s all right. Don''t mention it."


    It seems that this topic touched Qin Rushan''s sad place. He left Dan''s room without looking back.


    When she turned to leave, Li Ling could even see him wiping tears secretly.


    Looking at Qin Rushan''s distant figure, Su Jiner sighed: "Qin Chang hasn''t had children all his life. I don''t know whether it has anything to do with it."


    "When he wants to say it, he will probably say it."


    Li Ling looked at the ring and thought that since it came from Xiufeng square, it should be a good thing.


    That''s Zifu sect. There''s only one in each state!


    When Li Ling entered a mental force into the ring, she saw three big characters from the bottom of her heart.


    Nayuan ring!


    Even people who have experienced two lives like Li Ling have to start to be surprised.


    It''s a Nayuan ring that can be used to store things!


    Naxumi in mustard, all things exist in a square inch!


    At present, Li Ling has no way to refine similar magic tools, so nayuanjie is very helpful to him.


    Li Ling wants to refine something similar. I''m afraid her cultivation will be promoted to the awakening stage. No, not even the awakening!


    With this thing, even if he gets more things, he doesn''t have to worry about having nowhere to put them.


    It is estimated that because Qin Rushan has no accomplishments, he has been unable to open the Nayuan ring. He just regards it as the relic of his dead wife.


    Li Ling knows that there must be many stories in Qin Rushan''s heart. As for those stories, we''d better understand them later.


    Li Ling and Su Jiner are tired of studying medicine refining in the Dan room all day, but pangze suddenly runs over.


    "Brother, Du Tengfei has returned to the college."


    Pangze twisted his fat body, and his belly was about to be unable to walk.


    "He comes whenever he comes."


    "But brother, I feel that those who come are not good. Zhang Yuanshou especially welcomes him!"


    As a top student of Yannan college, Du Tengfei will certainly be warmly welcomed.


    It was nothing at all, but obviously he didn''t come casually this time.


    Pangze said, "last time you embarrassed him in the third thatched cottage, he wouldn''t retaliate against you?"


    Su Jiner was also shocked after hearing this: "brother Li Ling, do you want to find sister Zixi?"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill."


    For people like Du Tengfei, Li Ling doesn''t have to worry at all. Even Li Ling, the boss of yannancheng, is not afraid of Du Tengfei.


    That night, Li Ling went back to Xiangyuan.


    At the gate of Xiangyuan garden, mute is there to meet Li Ling back.


    Seeing dumb and worried standing at the door, Li Ling wondered if something had happened.


    Dumb took out a piece of paper with special care, and Juan Xiu wrote a line of words on it.


    "The richest man Wu slam said he had something important to discuss."


    "Wu slam?" Li Ling became suspicious.


    He thought he had no friendship with Wu slam. What''s this guy doing?


    As the richest man, Wu did not dare to enter the upper room of Xiangyuan easily. He waited anxiously on the side seat of the hall.


    The man wore gold and silver and was full of wealth. Before Li Ling came back, he just drank tea bowl by bowl.


    "Oh, Master Li, you are here at last."


    "What''s up?"


    "I''m looking for you. I must have something important to ask you." Wu slam wiped his sweat and held Li Ling''s arm to lead him to sit down.


    "Say things and feelings."


    Wu slam looked around and found that he had no ears and eyes, so he whispered to Li Ling.


    "Master Li, could you please preside over justice for yannancheng at the end of the month?"


    "What? Justice?"

 Chapter 21

    Li Ling was surprised to see Wu''s anxious appearance.


    It was even more strange when he said justice.


    Wu slam whispered, "we''re going to hold a challenge arena with patio city and music city."


    "Challenge arena?"


    "Yes, it''s about the survival of Yannan city!"


    Now Li Ling doesn''t understand. What kind of challenge arena will matter the survival of yannancheng.


    Then Wu introduced the causes of the challenge arena.


    Yannancheng''s business and horse team have fixed trade routes.


    At ordinary times, these routes are controlled by Kaohsiung tigers of the golden spear escort agency. It is Kaohsiung tigers'' caravan that can transport Wu Manchuan''s goods.


    However, yannancheng is not the only town around.


    There are patio city and Lecheng in the same level counties close to Yannan city.


    These two cities also have local bosses and businessmen.


    As soon as they come and go, they and yannancheng have become competitors, and the biggest competitor is patio city!


    In order to compete for this point, the two sides had a big fight in the past, even bloody.


    Later, local leaders calculated that it was not worth the loss to make such a big noise, so they decided to set up a challenge arena.


    Whoever wins in the challenge arena will control more territory.


    As long as you have a site, you don''t have to worry about no business.


    Although Wu slam and Yuan Zhentang have some intrigues on weekdays, they must be very consistent in this general direction.


    Wu Manchuan said: "the blind man Hu of Tianjing City has long wanted to annex our sphere of influence. This time he will send experts."


    At this time, Li Ling finally understood.


    It turned out that they wanted to help themselves.


    After Li Ling killed Zhuang Chai last time, his strength is obvious to all, so I hope he can help yannancheng.


    That is, the so-called "moderation of justice.".


    "Master Li, of course we won''t let you go in vain. This thing is given to you first. This is our sincerity."


    With that, Wu took out a small box.


    The small box was made of gold sandalwood. When it was opened, there was a pearl with dark red light in it!


    "I don''t know what use this pearl is, but I know that the male tiger wants it very much."


    Li Ling took a closer look and found that it was a red meteorite!


    Chilian meteorite iron is an exotic object in the early years, which is rare in the world.


    Although Li Ling encountered it in his previous life, it still needs a great coincidence to land on the earth.


    It is estimated that this piece of Chilian meteorite was originally a large piece, but later it was ground into a jewel by inexperienced people.


    When it reaches Wu''s hand, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Li Ling thought that although the shape of this pearl is not large, it can be used to create a sword tire.


    There is no magic weapon available after rebirth. It''s good to make a magic weapon with this thing.


    "I see. It''s the end of the month."


    "So, Master Li, you agree?" Wu''s eyes brightened for fear that Li Ling would go back.


    "What? There are other questions?"


    "No, no, it''s gone. I just heard that the blind man Hu asked for help this time is an expert."


    "Oh? How tall?"


    "It seems that this man is Yang Li, who is known as a thousand poisonous hands!"


    Li Ling said he had never heard of it.


    Wu slam continued: "if it was Yang Li, it would be difficult to do it."


    "Yang Li is known as a thousand poisonous hands. His cultivation is already the peak of Lingwu. He will enter the pulse state one step away!"


    Such accomplishments seem to be an expert to others.


    But here in Li Ling, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Today, Li Ling''s original heavenly demon body has water veins and keel.


    The warrior under the cultivation of the pulse realm is not qualified to fight in front of him. As for the pulse realm, Li Ling can''t fight.


    "More importantly, Yang Li''s master, that''s the evil weapon poison master Chen yinpoison!"


    "It''s rare in the Jianghu that Chen drinks poison! I''m afraid Yang left his master and followed him..."


    I don''t know why Wu slam asked Li Ling for help. Maybe he''s trying to inspire Li Ling.


    In this regard, Li Ling just smiled.


    As the richest man in yannancheng, Wu Menguan dares to guarantee that he has never seen such a confident person.


    Who is Chen yinpoison?


    Once master Yuansen had a fight with him before he was injured. He lost three moves!


    Can this guy''s Apprentice be bad?


    Moreover, Yang Li, Chen''s disciple who drank poison, has almost fought all over the Lingwu realm in recent years. There is no enemy under the pulse realm!


    But Li Ling is smiling.


    He really didn''t take this possible danger seriously.


    Well, since Li Ling is so confident, Wu slam is hard to say.


    So Wu left like this. When he left, he looked back at Li Ling with great worry.


    In the next few days, Li Ling practiced in Xiangyuan besides going to Yannan college.


    He has just absorbed the keel. Now he must lay a solid foundation and make his Yuanshi Tianmo body perfect to the greatest extent.


    Fortunately, Xiangyuan has enough aura to consolidate his current cultivation.


    Seven days later, Li Ling still instructed Su Jiner to refine medicine in the Dan room of the college.


    Besides Su Jiner, elder Qin Rushan came to chat with them when he was all right.


    Now Qin Rushan likes these two children more and more. After all, no student in Yannan college studies as seriously as they do.


    It was Tang qiuran. From time to time, she would look outside the window of Dan''s room to see what Li Ling was doing.


    Seeing that Li Ling''s relationship with Su Jiner is getting better and better, especially Su Jiner also calls Li Ling his brother, Tang qiuran is even more tangled.


    Because Tang qiuran knew that Du Tengfei, who had been pursuing Su Jiner, would not be sent away so easily.


    Last time yuanzixi stood behind Li Ling, what can I do this time?


    Yuanzixi can''t always be behind Li Ling. If Du Tengfei really killed Li Ling, will yuanzixi tear his face because of this.


    In fact, Tang qiuran and those second ancestors still only regard the relationship between yuanzixi and Li Ling as friends.


    And Li Lingli is still a friend he made by means of no flow!


    Little do I know how high Li Ling''s prestige is in front of the big men in yannancheng.


    So Tang qiuran just prayed in her heart that Li Ling wouldn''t be killed. As for too many conditions, she didn''t dare to expect.


    Qin Rushan not only observed the two children refining medicine, but also told them all kinds of humanistic allusions about yannancheng.


    When it comes to deep love, Qin Rushan sighed, "the most regretful thing in my life is to lose all my family when I get old."


    It must be a very difficult life to make his old bone cry.


    As a result, Su Jiner wept secretly when she heard the speech.


    "Jin''er, what''s the matter with you?" Li Ling asked with concern.


    "I haven''t seen my mother for ten years..."


    As she spoke, Su Jiner''s cry grew louder and louder.


    "My father received the dismissal from the Du family yesterday and insisted that I marry Du Tengfei... If my mother was there, she would not force me."

 Chapter 22

    Listening to Su Jiner''s tearful cry, the other two were silent.


    Elder Qin Rushan seemed to feel the same way. He couldn''t help scolding: "the Du family is too deceptive!"


    Yes, that''s the Du family. It''s very powerful in Yannan city. There''s another man, dragon and Phoenix Du Tengfei.


    But Su Jiner''s father is just a small official. How dare he refuse.


    Besides, being able to marry his daughter to the Du family is the only way for this small official to be promoted.


    Li Ling wiped Su Jiner''s tears with a silk handkerchief: "I''ll tell the Du family to withdraw the bride price."


    When Li Ling said such words, Su Jiner broke his tears into a smile: "brother Li Ling is the best."


    She just thinks Li Ling is very nice, but she doesn''t believe Li Ling can do it.


    Maybe Li Ling can rely on yuanzixi to suppress Du Tengfei, but it is unlikely to directly affect the Du family.


    After all, the Du family is attached to the yuan family. How could yuan Zixi help Li Ling because of this.


    Of course, this is someone else''s idea. Li Ling really has this ability.


    Su Jiner just took this as Li Ling''s words to comfort herself.


    "I can really do it."


    "I see. Brother Li Ling is the best."


    Even if she was in trouble, Su Jiner still comforted Li Ling.


    This is the biggest difference between her and Tang qiuran.


    When facing the same thing, Tang qiuran felt that Li Ling was boastful and hard spoken.


    But although Su Jiner doesn''t believe it, she will think Li Ling is kind and will leave Li Ling with self-esteem.


    From Dan''s room, they are going to school for today''s last class.


    When she arrived at the school, Li Ling found that everyone''s eyes were staring at herself.


    After taking his seat, ponze whispered, "brother, it''s estimated that something will happen to you."


    Li Ling was confused about this.


    "Don''t you know that Du Tengfei has been working in the college for several days. He is ready to let the head of the college expel you!"


    It turned out that Du Tengfei had been staying in the college these days and did not go to the barracks.


    The reason why he didn''t go back to the barracks was that he wanted to do something in the college.


    Sure enough, things came.


    Today, the lecturer in the school suddenly walked in with a dignified look, and then said to the students, "president Zhang is coming to announce something today. I hope you will be more calm."


    The students felt a little strange. Only Du Tengfei''s eyes shone.


    Tang qiuran looked at Li Ling and thought that Li Ling would not make a big noise today.


    If you make a big fuss in Yannan college, it''s really not a good thing.


    Then a fat man came in. He wore a big silk shirt and looked very inconvenient to move.


    Who could have thought that such a person was the head of Yannan college.


    Zhang Yuanshou still has a toothpick in his mouth. He looks as obscene as he wants.


    "Met Zhang Yuanshou -"


    The students all got up to show their kindness.


    Zhang Yuan waved his hand at first, and then said impatiently, "I''m here to tell you that a student has bad conduct and has not made achievements in his studies. He began to seduce a good family."


    "Who? Who could it be?"


    The students were very confused and immediately whispered to each other.


    In fact, the people who have really done such things in the college are Zhao Shijie, Du Tengfei and Xing Gang.


    Not even pangze!


    Is it difficult to teach these people a lesson?


    "Shouldn''t it be to teach Du Tengfei a lesson?"


    Wang Qunfang squinted, "what are you talking about? Who will teach young master Du in Yannan college? Have you eaten too much?"


    Zhang Yuan first said, "Du Tengfei is the light of our college. He is excellent in both character and learning. Even if he leaves, he still doesn''t forget to come back and clarify the black sheep of our college."


    When it comes to black sheep, everyone is even more fried.


    I thought that the black sheep headed by the college were Du Tengfei''s followers.


    As a result, the name Zhang Yuanshou said next was shocking.


    "Li Ling! You are the black sheep of our college!"


    Those who should come will always come. Li Ling expected Du Tengfei to retaliate against himself, but he didn''t expect to be so boring.


    Li Ling stood up and said, "Oh? What''s up?"


    At the moment, Du Tengfei is staring at Li Ling with burning eyes. He thinks, Li Ling, no matter how powerful you are, you are not my opponent.


    Yuanzixi won''t help you because of such a small thing.


    Zhang Yuanshou said while picking his teeth: "Li Ling has misbehaved and harassed Su Jiner, a good girl in the college for many times. Now find out everything and expel him from the college immediately. He will never be included!"


    This is the decision made by Zhang Yuanshou.


    After hearing this, the students all talked and thought that this was Du Tengfei''s retaliation for the Dandao event.


    How powerful Du Tengfei is.


    Once the favored son of the college and the eldest son of the Du family, he was selected to garrison in Changning mansion when he was young. If he made more achievements, he might be selected to the sect.


    If he wants to revenge someone here, it''s really simple to tell the truth.


    How could Zhang Yuanshou offend such a genius.


    Tang qiuran lowered her head. What she was most worried about finally happened.


    She thought to herself, Li Ling, Li Ling, why do you have to hit an egg against a stone.


    Now that yuanzixi is not present, how can you get through the current difficulties?


    Do you have to let your father Tang Qinghe scold you when you go home? I''m afraid the Tang family will have no reason to take you in again.


    Tang qiuran''s punishment decision to Li Ling was mostly helpless. She felt that Li Ling didn''t know the heaven and earth before.


    Now I''m afraid Li Ling can''t stop Du Tengfei''s revenge. She''s going back to her hometown.


    Different from Tang qiuran, Su Jiner directly stood up and retorted: "Zhang Yuanshou, brother Li Ling has never done what you said!"


    When Su Jiner stood up and argued for Li Ling, all the students were surprised.


    As we all know, this is the man Du Tengfei promised to marry home.


    Besides, it is said that the bride price has already gone to Su''s house. Why should she speak for Li Ling.


    Those who understand the inside know that Du Tengfei manipulated Li Ling''s punishment decision.


    At the moment, Du Tengfei''s face rose slightly, and he was a little angry.


    Seeing Du Tengfei wink at Zhang Yuanshou, Zhang Yuanshou, who was picking his teeth, immediately understood.


    "Li Ling has made a big mistake. The evidence is conclusive. It is the decision of the college to remove her student status and expel her from the college! No one is allowed to refute!"


    This is already the case. It seems that Li Ling is really going to be expelled from the college.


    Li Ling himself doesn''t have much worry about this. Anyway, it''s no longer necessary for him to go to this school. He came here before, first for pills and second for Aunt Xia not to worry.


    But Li Ling can leave, but it''s definitely not like this!


    I can go if I want. If you drive me away, it depends on my strength.


    Just about the dowry of the Du family, Li Ling is also ready to solve it together.


    The result was when Li Ling was ready to do it.


    Suddenly a voice came from outside the school.


    "Zhang Sigou, who are you going to remove from school?"

 Chapter 23

    The voice came and the people looked.


    It was elder Qin Rushan standing there!


    Zhang Yuan ranks fourth in the first hospital, with a nickname of four dogs.


    But he is already the head of the hall. Who dares to call him his nickname.


    There is really someone in Yannan college who can call him by his nickname.


    Qin Rushan is highly respected. Theoretically speaking, he has long been a master level person, and he is also a national treasure.


    He has taught many students all over the world in his life. Some have become senior officials and some have become sect disciples.


    Even Zhang Yuanshou was taught by Qin Rushan when he was a child.


    What if an elder of such high rank calls him Zhang Sigou?


    Zhang Yuan looked at it and quickly smiled: "elder Qin, why are you here? Come on, make tea for old Qin!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Rushan was angry and scolded: "Zhang Sigou, I''m asking you who to fire!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuanshou wondered.


    He said yes: "a student named Li Ling has bad conduct and broke the rules of our college."


    "I bah!"


    Qin Rushan spit at Zhang Yuanshou without saying a word.


    "Bad conduct? Whether it''s true bad conduct or false accusation, don''t you count it in your heart?"


    The head of the hall should be angry when he was humiliated like this, but Qin Rushan was the one who humiliated him, so he didn''t dare to be angry.


    "Mr. Qin, look at you. What kind of anger is this? You''d better have a rest first."


    "I rest fart!"


    Elder Qin Rushan, who has always been elegant, can''t help but say vulgar now. He is completely annoyed by Zhang Yuan.


    Du Tengfei saw that Zhang Yuan couldn''t hold up, so he stood up and said, "elder, Li Ling''s bad conduct is obvious to all!"


    "Oh? Who are you?"


    "I''m Du Tengfei, who was selected to garrison in Changning last year!"


    "Oh, you are the one who says he is a genius without any ability."


    Hearing this, Du Tengfei was not very happy.


    "Elder Qin, I respect you as an elder. If I don''t respect you..."


    Zhang Yuanshou hurriedly stopped Du Tengfei and advised him not to say.


    But it was too late. Qin Rushan threw the teacup directly in his face!


    Pop!


    The teacup was broken, and Du Tengfei was embarrassed with tea all over his face.


    "How dare you disrespect me?"


    Du Tengfei pretended to be angry.


    He knew that although beating an old man would lead to criticism, he didn''t think he would be punished by his family status.


    The Du family in yannancheng has always only served the yuan family. Outside the yuan family, they are mole ants!


    He doesn''t believe it. How can he beat Qin Rushan.


    Zhang Yuanshou hurriedly stopped Du Tengfei and whispered in his ear, "I can''t afford it. Don''t be angry, Du Shao."


    "Hehe, why can''t a bad old man be provoked!"


    Just when Du Tengfei couldn''t help it, a word finally sounded in his ear.


    "Mr. Qin and Mr. Yuansen are close friends!"


    Suddenly, Du Tengfei was stunned.


    Du Tengfei, who was originally very grumpy and even wanted to do it, finally lost his temper.


    Yuansen''s best friend, who can afford it?


    Is it difficult that he doesn''t die!


    Only Zhang Yuanshou knew that several decades ago, Qin Rushan and Yuansen treated each other wholeheartedly.


    In those days, Yuansen went to study everywhere. Sometimes when he couldn''t eat, Qin Rushan was helping him.


    Later, Yuansen joined the army and managed to get into the position of Du Tong of ancient Tongjun. At that time, Qin Rushan also went to be a military teacher for Yuansen for some time!


    Later, I heard that Qin Rushan met a peerless beauty who looked like Diao cicada and married her. It was abandoned cultivation and became a mortal.


    If he also practiced, there would be no place for the yuan family in Yannan city!


    But Yuansen will never forget Qin Rushan''s support at the beginning. Their feelings of these eight sworn friends are absolutely true.


    Du Tengfei is just a member of the Du family. Where does he know about the previous generation.


    Now, Du Tengfei naturally did not dare to be rude, but wanted to make a smile: "elder Qin, you still..."


    "Me or something?"


    "Well, no, it''s okay."


    Du Tengfei wanted to say something, but on second thought, he found that he seemed to make mistakes no matter what he said.


    Then Qin Rushan said, "do you really want to get rid of Li Ling''s school status?"


    "Elder Qin, what do you think?" Zhang Yuanshou continued to laugh: "Li Ling is really naughty and should clean up the door!"


    Qin Rushan''s eyes tilted: "well, even I can''t change. It''s just that I don''t want to be an elder anymore."


    In an instant, the audience was surprised.


    All the students began to talk.


    "You, what are you doing... Don''t fool around, old man."


    Everyone knows that the biggest sign of Yannan college is Qin Rushan.


    If he leaves, I''m afraid Yannan college can''t even recruit a student next year.


    Du Tengfei could not help but say, "does the elders seem to be going to abolish Li Ling?" is Mr. Lin has the final say? You are an elder.


    Pop!


    Pop! Pop!


    "Shut up if you know I''m an elder!"


    In this way, Du Tengfei was slapped twice.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s very humiliating.


    But he didn''t dare to fight back.


    "In a word, getting rid of Li Ling is tantamount to getting rid of me."


    "Ah... This..."


    Zhang Yuanshou doesn''t know what to do at the moment.


    But as long as he has no problem in his mind, he knows he can''t fight Qin Rushan.


    "Huh?"


    With Qin Rushan''s low roar, Zhang Yuanshou dared not hesitate: "if you don''t get rid of it, the younger generation will never get rid of Li Ling. Li Ling will always be a student of Yannan college!"


    I thought it was over.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Rushan said again, "get rid of this one called Du Tengfei!"


    "Ah? What?"


    Zhang Yuan couldn''t believe his ears. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "This... This Du Shao is... But he is really excellent in both character and learning. He is still... From the Du family..."


    "It''s enough to frame your classmates!"


    Du Tengfei''s eyes were anxious immediately.


    "I''m a soldier selected by Changning garrison! Are you sure you want to do this!"


    "Frighten me, don''t you? Wen Shouxin, the governor of Changning mansion, taught me to read. Kong Hui, the garrison general, taught me to zamabu. Why don''t you go to them and teach me a lesson?"


    Qin Rushan has been a teacher for 50 years, and he has long had peaches and plums all over the world.


    He was a person who enlightened many talents!


    Such kindness is comparable to parents. Who would risk universal condemnation to disrespect him?


    Do you think virtue and high prestige are just four words? That is the portrayal of Qin Rushan''s life!


    As long as Qin Rushan sends a letter, Yannan city will be filled with dignitaries from all over the world in an instant!


    In this way, Du Tengfei could not beat or scold. Even if the other party had no cultivation and no family power, he still dared not do anything.


    Although it was eliminated by Yannan college, it had no real impact on Du Tengfei.


    But this is the shame of life!


    Zhang Yuanshou also wanted to persuade: "old Qin, why don''t you give me a face..."


    "I''ll get rid of it if I say it! I''ll bear the consequences alone!"

 Chapter 24

    Probably Du Tengfei would never think of such trouble in his life.


    Zhang Yuanshou was just called to deal with Li Ling. As a result, Qin Rushan suddenly appeared.


    Isn''t this lifting a stone and hitting your feet.


    In the past, Du Tengfei could use his accomplishments, family background and so on to oppress, and even use his status as a soldier!


    But in the face of Qin Rushan, Du Tengfei had nothing to do.


    Yuansen''s best friend is the enlightenment teacher of many heroes.


    How can such a highly respected person stand in front of him?


    If Qin Rushan''s scattered disciples know that their enlightenment teachers are targeted, I''m afraid Du Tengfei can''t even leave bone residue.


    Finally, Du Tengfei left Yannan college dejectedly.


    Although he didn''t care much about his identity, he knew that he was afraid to become the laughing stock of Yannan city in the future.


    "Zhang Sigou, if you do this again in the future, I won''t even let you be the head of the hospital!"


    "Yes, what elder Qin said is that the younger generation dare not."


    Even if Zhang''s position is higher than Qin Rushan''s, he is still frightened by Qin Rushan''s words.


    In this way, Li Ling''s problem was solved.


    That''s good. It saves Li Ling from doing it.


    In fact, this is also Du Tengfei''s life. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will die under Li Ling''s hands.


    All the students in the school are angry.


    Especially pangze, he ran to Li Ling and shouted, "it''s so handsome. Elder Qin is so handsome!"


    Tang qiuran''s mood is very complicated.


    On the one hand, she was happy that Li Ling had not been fired, but on the other hand, she began to worry.


    Du Tengfei lost face with Li Ling twice in a row, and Li Ling relied on others twice.


    She doesn''t believe that Du Tengfei will not have such good luck next time. Will Li Ling have such good luck next time?


    Moreover, the dowry of the Du family has been sent to the Su family. According to the character of Su Jiner''s father, it is impossible not to marry!


    When the raw rice is about to be cooked, why should Li Ling compete for Su jin''er backstage?


    No matter how big the backstage is, it can''t beat the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers?


    Tang qiuran doesn''t know that Li Ling''s greatest strength is himself, not others!


    If you really let Li Ling fully reveal her strength, I''m afraid Tang qiuran will go crazy directly.


    The discussion of this matter in the college is going to be fried today.


    Many students don''t listen carefully, but discuss the prestige and status of elder Qin all day.


    In order to change the topic atmosphere of Yannan college a little, Zhang Yuanshou decided to hold an autumn tour recently!


    When they heard that the college was going to hold an autumn outing, the students were so happy that they exploded.


    They haven''t gone out for a long time.


    Moreover, most of them are second generation ancestors, and the poorest children are also the children of small shop owners.


    I don''t have so much housework to do on weekdays. Naturally, I''m willing to go out and play.


    For a time, the discussion about Qin Rushan was replaced by the discussion about autumn outing.


    Li Ling didn''t want to participate, but Su Jiner''s words forced him to agree.


    "Brother Li Ling, it''s great to go out with you. Brother Li Ling, can you fish? Only when you''re with brother Li Ling can you forget those troubles."


    Seeing Su Jiner''s great interest, Li Ling was reluctant to refuse.


    I''m afraid this is the only place where Su Jiner can be happy when she learns about the bride price.


    The night before departure, aunt Xia specially called Li Ling to Zuiyan building for dinner and prepared some autumn clothes for him.


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t particularly want to go, but how could he refuse aunt Xia''s invitation.


    At Zuiyan building, Li Ling saw that some people had been seated on the table.


    Of course, including the three members of the Tang family and Tang qiuran''s classmates.


    Although everyone is not as hostile to Li Ling as before, it is obvious that others are full of a sense of distance to him.


    Tang Qinghe, the chief bookkeeper of the county government, was still impatient with Li Ling.


    Tang Qinghe is an official. As an official, he pays attention to happiness and anger, but his contempt in the bottom of his heart has never been eliminated.


    "I heard you caused a lot of trouble in the college?" Tang Qinghe asked.


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Oh? Really?" Tang Qinghe obviously didn''t believe it.


    Aunt Xia quickly rounded up the scene: "isn''t the child all right now? Don''t think so much."


    Then Aunt Xia handed a burden to Li Ling, which was full of laundry: "these clothes are worn outside. Although it''s only two or three days, it''s enough. In other words, Ling Er, you haven''t lived at home for some days."


    At first, the Tang family didn''t know that Li Ling didn''t live in the Tang family.


    Later, aunt Xia observed it carefully and found it.


    Although they know that Li Ling is so big and unlikely to have an accident, aunt Xia still wants to care.


    "Living outside costs money and suffers. It''s better to go home."


    "It''s all right, aunt Xia. It''s good for me to live outside."


    Tang Qinghe suddenly snorted coldly, "hum, I don''t know which Inn can be more comfortable than my Tang family residence."


    Tang Qing and this guy take it for granted that Li Ling lives in an inn.


    If you want to talk about the inn, it''s really not as comfortable as the Tang family residence.


    But Li Ling lives in Xiangyuan!


    You may not be able to find the second luxurious courtyard through Yannan city!


    "Ling''er, if the inn is uncomfortable, go home. You can take the Tang family as your own." aunt Xia continued to ask with concern.


    "Aunt Xia, I live very well in Xiangyuan."


    Li Ling said this. Xing Gang, who was drinking soup, almost didn''t spit it out.


    Wang Qunfang, with heavy makeup, dropped a chicken leg on the table before it was caught in the bowl.


    Wang Qunfang said, "Xiangyuan? Did I hear you right?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Shijie shook his head: "Xiangyuan, my father wanted to exchange half of his family wealth, but the yuan family didn''t change it."


    Xing Gang wiped his mouth: "don''t mention member Zhao, even the richest man Wu slam can''t get Xiangyuan!"


    "It''s not just Wu slam. Do you know Sanye yuanzhentang? He can''t even live temporarily!"


    "I said Li Ling, you can brag. Don''t brag so much, will you?"


    Tang qiuran frowned again.


    She thought to herself that Li Ling had only a hard mouth before. How can she start bragging now.


    Is it for his own face?


    Doesn''t he know that he wants to face death and suffer?


    For a moment of vanity, where can his face be put when it is pierced!


    Although Tang Qinghe didn''t talk as much as children, he still said, "do you know whose Xiangyuan is?"


    "The yuan family gave it to me."


    Li Ling is right. It''s from the yuan family.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Li Ling, now you really don''t make a draft!"


    Zhao Shijie patted Li Ling on the shoulder and said, "brother, I understand your mentality of pretending, but how about blowing our letter?"


    "Even if you are friends with yuanzixi, do you think she can give you Xiangyuan at will?"

 Chapter 25

    Everyone doesn''t believe Li Ling.


    Then who will give away the valuable Xiangyuan.


    How can Li Ling get what so many bosses want?


    Li Ling doesn''t explain much about this.


    Believe it or not.


    Originally, everyone laughed at this boasting.


    But a few young people have to arch the fire.


    "After dinner, let''s go and see Li Ling''s Xiangyuan!"


    When Wang Qunfang said this, he glanced at Li Ling from time to time.


    Although Xing Gang didn''t say anything, he also nodded sharply and thought it should be so.


    Zhao Shijie still wants to make Li Ling stand down.


    Everyone thought, this time you boasted and were beaten in the face. It can only be said that you are uncomfortable.


    Tang Qinghe was completely speechless.


    He felt that Li Ling was too arrogant.


    But aunt Xia would advise not to go.


    As a result, several young people had to start immediately after dinner.


    Tang Qinghe glanced at Aunt Xia and said in his heart, "look at the boy you found. Isn''t this to embarrass us?"


    After eating, they came out of the drunken wild goose building.


    Everyone is waiting to see Li Ling''s joke, but Li Ling still puts on the arrogant attitude that her eyes are higher than the top.


    Zhao Shijie called two carriages and carried everyone to the gate of Xiangyuan.


    The gate of Xiangyuan is brightly lit, and the street in front of the gate is clean.


    From the outside to the inside, you can feel the fairy spirit inside.


    Aunt Xia wants to sell well: "well, let''s take a walk home from here."


    Even if aunt Xia wants to stop it again, no one can stop it at this point.


    Wang Qunfang just wanted to instigate her to go in.


    "Young master Li, don''t you live here? Why don''t you knock at the door?"


    "Don''t forget it. Let''s go knock on the door. How bad it would be if we were beaten by the concierge."


    "Ha ha, OK. It''s good to have a look at Xiangyuan outside."


    Tang qiuran was helpless.


    She thought in her heart, Li Ling, is this the result you want.


    Don''t you know how to restrain yourself until you blow your boast to such an extent and get pierced by someone.


    Don''t you know it''s humiliating to go on like this.


    Tang Qinghe was angry and was about to leave.


    But the gate of Xiangyuan was pushed open.


    The 108 nails on the red wood door seemed to ring at the same time. Housekeeper Liu came out with a lantern.


    "Young master, you''re back. I''ll tell my servants to wait on you to bathe and change."


    Housekeeper Liu was submissive and bowed respectfully in front of Li Ling. There was no disrespect at all.


    Now those second ancestors were a little stunned.


    "This... This housekeeper... Is... Is it a fake?" Wang Qunfang asked.


    Xing Gang felt the cold sweat on his forehead coming out: "well, who is he calling the young master?"


    Zhao Shijie had seen the world. He immediately said, "housekeeper Liu is the housekeeper of Xiangyuan. My father used to deal with him when he wanted to buy Xiangyuan. He is a very proud old man!"


    In front of others, any housekeeper under the yuan family can be very proud.


    But now the proud housekeeper Liu is just a servant in front of Li Ling.


    Then Li Ling walked into Xiangyuan.


    A few young people had ignored any etiquette and ran straight inside. They also wanted to see whether it was true or false.


    As the chief bookkeeper of the county yamen, Tang Qinghe hurriedly pulled housekeeper Liu aside and asked, "brother, who is the owner of the auspicious garden?"


    "Don''t you see our young master just walked in!"


    Even Tang Qinghe, who has been involved in officialdom for so many years, can''t calm down at this moment.


    Where has he seen an ordinary boy with such great wealth!


    When the crowd walked in, they found that the dumb maid of the Tang family was inside.


    At the moment, the mute, dressed in silk and satin, has long abandoned those patched rags, and the whole person''s temperament has risen several layers.


    But even the most expensive clothes can''t hide the mute tenderness and loveliness.


    On the contrary, he was dumb. At this time, his beauty almost compared Tang qiuran.


    Even if you don''t look dumb, just look at the layout of Xiangyuan.


    Pavilions, singing birds and fragrant flowers, this is simply a fairyland on earth built on a pond!


    Not to mention the houses where the servants live. Even the decoration of these houses is more luxurious than the place where Tang Qing and himself live!


    Everyone''s face turned very red.


    Although no one did it, it was like being slapped several times!


    Their intention was to expose Li Ling''s Cowhide so that he could lose face once. Now it''s better. It''s them who lose face!


    Tang qiuran was in a trance.


    Because all this is too far from the Li Ling in her mind.


    Who would believe that this auspicious garden is the residence of a foreign wild boy?


    But every servant in Xiangyuan would respectfully call young master when he saw Li Ling.


    Aunt Xia''s shock was the most difficult to hide. She hurriedly said to Li Ling, "Ling Er, is this really yours?"


    "As long as aunt Xia is willing, she can come and live at any time."


    Now even if people say they don''t believe it, it''s impossible.


    Although everyone doesn''t know how Li Ling got the auspicious garden, the evidence is as strong as a mountain. Who will question it.


    "This... This..."


    Zhao Shijie whispered to Xing Gang, "is it possible that yuanzixi secretly let Li Ling live for a few days?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the status of sister Zixi? How can we hang out with her?"


    That''s right.


    Even if they have very big questions, they can''t prove it, so they can only rely on speculation.


    Tang qiuran felt as if she had done something very wrong. She covered her face and ran out.


    But Wang Qunfang had a thick skin. She played in Xiangyuan for two hours before she left.


    On the way home, Tang Qinghe sighed.


    "Did I underestimate Li Ling?"


    "Don''t say that, sir. Ling''er is still good."


    Tang Qing and his eyebrows picked: "it''s not that he used some dirty way to seduce the good family to get the gold of the yuan family."


    "The master is thinking nonsense again. How can ling''er be such a person?" aunt Xia advised.


    "No, it must be. I must be right!"


    Perhaps this is the psychological comfort Tang Qinghe gave himself.


    "Fortunately, we qiuran didn''t marry him, otherwise qiuran will be lost by him secretly!"


    While walking, Tang Qinghe also enriched his imagination: "Li Ling is a son with evil intentions. Although he can get wealth for a while, it may not last long!"


    A careful man is careful no matter what he looks at.


    Tang Qinghe has been thinking about climbing up the official position all his life. He feels that Li Ling is also a desperate person to climb up.


    As everyone knows, Li Ling doesn''t have to have those ideas at all.


    Li Ling didn''t have enough to eat in Zui Yanlou, and asked dumb to cook himself a bowl of beef noodles.


    While eating, he said, "I''m going on an autumn outing tomorrow. I''ll bring you two strings of Lecheng sugar gourd when I come back."

 Chapter 26

    It was clear and crisp in autumn. The students of Yannan college were ready to go at the gate of the college early in the morning.


    The college arranged more than a dozen carriages for everyone to carry them.


    As soon as she got on the carriage, Li Ling saw Su Jiner running up in a very nervous masked way.


    "Brother Li Ling, hide me quickly!"


    Tang qiuran was stunned and hurriedly asked what was the matter.


    "The Du family is going to my house today to finalize the wedding date. My father wants me to be there!"


    It turned out that Su Jiner''s marriage arranged by her father had reached this stage.


    I''m hired, engaged, and then I''m going to get married.


    It seems that everything seems to be in line with the rules, but no one has asked Su Jiner whether she agrees or not.


    After seeing this situation, ordinary girls will ask why they don''t marry?


    At least Du Tengfei is also a young hero. The Du family is quite influential in Yannan city.


    Why isn''t marrying Du Tengfei a good choice?


    When everyone thinks so, only Su Jiner knows he doesn''t like it.


    Tang qiuran was distressed to see Su Jiner trembling in the carriage.


    Tang qiuran certainly wants to help Su Jiner, but if she does, she will be the enemy of Du Tengfei.


    How dare she?


    When Tang qiuran was struggling, Li Ling said directly, "come to me, no one can take you away."


    "Li Ling, are you crazy!" Tang qiuran''s grief and anger surged up again. "This is not just Du Tengfei, but the face of the whole Du family!"


    Hiding Du''s daughter-in-law is slapping Du''s face.


    It may be a small matter to annoy a Du Tengfei. It really annoys the Du family. Who will take care of Li Ling?


    Put it in the world that pays attention to courtesy and face. Even the yuan family can''t help Li Ling rashly.


    This is going against the sky!


    But Li Ling still let Su Jiner hide behind her: "no harm, no one can take you away from me."


    This is Li Ling''s domineering!


    No matter who the other party is, if someone really dares to force Su Jiner to do something she doesn''t like, Li Ling will never forgive.


    "Thank you, brother Li Ling."


    Su Jiner hid by Li Ling with her head covered. Then the carriage took action, and they went to the autumn outing.


    "It''s big, it''s big, it''s really big."


    Tang qiuran thought, I''m afraid it''s not too much for the Du family to kill Li Ling.


    However, now that the carriage has begun to walk, it is difficult to turn back.


    Today, the place where the college will travel in autumn is the Shilipo between yannancheng and Lecheng.


    Shilipo is surrounded by maple trees. In autumn, there are beautiful red leaves everywhere.


    Whether yannancheng or Lecheng, residents of the two places will have an outing here in their spare time.


    The students took a carriage for about three hours and finally reached Shilipo. Su Jiner finally breathed a sigh.


    "They shouldn''t find here, will they?"


    Although Su Jiner didn''t know whether to go back or not, she must know that if she attended the engagement banquet, there was no room for resistance in the future.


    Under the ten mile slope, red leaves were hanging all over. There happened to be a stream. Li Ling directly picked up the fishing rod and sat by the stream to start fishing.


    Su Jiner sat quietly next to Li Ling. She expected that this pleasant time would be slower. She really didn''t want to go back and marry someone she didn''t like.


    "Brother Li Ling, I''m afraid I can hide for a while and not for a lifetime."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let the Du family cancel their engagement when we go back from the autumn outing."


    Li Ling is telling the truth, but no one believes it.


    Su Jiner''s eyes were wet. She said, "I believe you, brother Li Ling."


    Tang qiuran was also moved when he saw this scene.


    But she said reluctantly, "bitter mandarin ducks, where do you know what the concept of power is?"


    At the same time, yannancheng, Su family.


    Su Chengyi, the father of Su Jiner, was wearing the lowest official clothes of the Dynasty and stood trembling beside a round table full of delicacies.


    He is just a Clerical Officer. He usually does pen and ink work for the county government. Where is the position of the people next to him.


    In the main seat of the round table, it is Du Tiande, the master of the Du family in yannancheng!


    Bang!


    Du Tiande patted the table and said angrily, "surnamed Su, do I have to call you Lord Su?"


    "Don''t dare, master Du has a prominent identity. It''s no use honoring our generation."


    "What about my daughter-in-law of the Du family? I can''t live without her at the engagement banquet?"


    Du Tengfei stood behind his father Du Tiande, wearing a military uniform, which was very majestic!


    Just standing here is enough for the Du family to frighten Su Chengyi, let alone slap the table.


    "This... This..."


    Su Chengyi didn''t know what to say.


    But Du Tiande continued to challenge: "you have accepted the ten boxes of bride price, and you chose the day. Do you use our Du family''s face as a tablecloth?"


    "I dare not."


    "Why hasn''t jin''er come yet? Do you despise my husband!"


    Now Su Chengyi was so frightened that he was sweating. While wiping, he said, "little girl, little girl... Little girl ran out early in the morning. I don''t know where she went..."


    "What!!"


    Du Tiande was furious!


    "Don''t you pay attention to my Du family?"


    "Don''t dare, Mr. Du." Su Chengyi quickly knelt down to the other party: "I really don''t know!"


    "I, Du Tiande, have been fooling around with the uncle and the second master of the yuan family for several years, and I even let people play at the engagement banquet."


    Du Tengfei was also a little anxious.


    He immediately hugged his fist and said, "father, although jin''er ran away, he should not go far. Our Du family has many ears and eyes in Yannan city. We can''t find it out after checking!"


    As a result, the Du family really sent people to inquire about the news.


    They had heard about it before they even used a incense stick.


    "Report to the owner. Su Jiner, dressed up in Qiaozhuang, got on the carriage of Yannan college. It seems to be going in the direction of Shilipo!"


    Pop!


    Du Tiande threw the teacup on the ground and smashed it.


    "Go after me. This girl film has to marry if you don''t want to marry today. Otherwise, what face will my Du family have!"


    So, the Du family and their party directly stepped on the flame, and the sweat horse went in the direction of Shilipo.


    Su Chengyi, Su Jiner''s father, sighed helplessly when he saw this move.


    "Alas, what I do is called a thing."


    After sighing, Su Chengyi quickly found a horse and ran to Shilipo. He was really afraid of his daughter''s short-sightedness.


    However, Li Ling and Su Jiner were still fishing there quietly.


    They have been fishing here for a long time. Although there are only two fish, the time is very pleasant.


    But before long, a quarrel came not far away.


    Pangze quarreled with several foreigners carelessly, which was very fierce.


    "Why do you rob money in Shilipo? This is not your exclusive territory!"

 Chapter 27

    Originally, it was fun to go out for an autumn outing, but pangze was in big trouble.


    Several people in practice clothes surrounded pangze and looked as if they were going to do it.


    Li Ling went over and asked about the situation.


    Ponze told the story.


    "They must say that Shilipo is their territory, but this is the junction of Yannan city and Lecheng. When did it belong to them!"


    I didn''t know which boxing school disciples in Lecheng suddenly came to ask for trouble. Seeing that these students were very rich, they wanted to make a stroke.


    Shilipo has always been just a junction. It is said that the sky is also half of one side of the two cities. There is no reason to let the people of Lecheng come to collect money.


    Unexpectedly, a leader of the other party immediately began to shout: "my master said that Shilipo is ours. You can play here for 100 Liang silver a day and fish for 10 Liang silver!"


    "I tell you, we are from Yannan college!" pangze thought that the identity of the college should scare each other.


    But after the other party heard it, he laughed: "that''s the college in Yannan city that recruits losers?"


    As soon as these words were said, all the students who came to autumn outing were in no mood.


    Although it is true in fact, who wants to be said so.


    "You second generation ancestors, even if you have two cows in Yannan City, dare you run out and be arrogant?"


    While talking, the other people waved their fists: "do you know the iron fist hall in Lecheng, kill you!"


    Zhao Shijie was surprised when he heard about the iron fist hall.


    "Sun Tieshou, the owner of Tieshou boxing hall, is the number one general under Mrs. Yue Rong!"


    Xing Gang came up and asked in a low voice, "Mrs. Yuerong... Who is that?"


    "You don''t know Mrs. Lian Yuerong. She is the biggest boss in Lecheng. She is equivalent to the level of Third Master yuan in Yannan city."


    "And there is no one else above Mrs. Yuerong. Unlike the Third Master of yuan, there is a yuan family to suppress."


    "What''s more terrible is that she unified the Lecheng Jianghu in only one year, and no one dared to resist."


    "Is Mrs. Yuerong so fierce?"


    "Of course, she is a retired flying eagle guard!"


    Although Xing Gang didn''t understand anything else, he was thunderstruck by the words "feiyingwei".


    "This..."


    People here are whispering. Sacks are ready to collect money there.


    "You either fight with us or pay the money obediently. You have angered my Master Sun Tieshou. You don''t have good fruit to eat!"


    Even if the students are more powerful in Yannan City, they can''t quench their thirst. How can people not bow their heads under the eaves.


    Although pangze was very reluctant, he still took out a ingot of silver.


    It''s such a robbery in broad daylight, but those rich and young people who usually boast dare not stand out.


    Just as the money collector came to Li Ling with a sack, the people wanted to see how Li Ling did it.


    "Boy, it''s your turn to pay!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Why do you say so? You pay me five times! Otherwise, I''ll break your leg!"


    While talking, Li Lingfei kicked the man directly into the stream. Three of his ribs were broken!


    "Which leg do you want to break me?"


    As soon as the disciples of the boxing school saw that their companions were beaten, they rushed up immediately and wanted to beat Li Ling.


    But at best, they are just the realm of strength. They are certainly more powerful than rich and young students, and they are not even a hair in front of Li Ling.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Li Ling lifted her legs five times at a very fast speed, and the five people opposite flew away in all directions.


    "Boy! Don''t you really know our iron hand boxing hall! My Master Sun iron hand won''t spare you if he knows!"


    Facing this threat, Li Ling laughed it off.


    He patted ponze on the shoulder: "all right, keep playing."


    The storm soon calmed down. Li Ling continued to sit by the stream and fish, regardless of who sun Tieshou was.


    But Zhao Shijie thought Li Ling was dead again.


    Sun Tieshou is the boss of Lecheng and the number one subordinate of Mrs. Yue Rong. Is it really OK to make such a challenge?


    It''s close to Lecheng and far from Yannan city. Even if you want to find help, it''s too late.


    What''s more, who can Li Ling find as a helper?


    Don''t mention that Yuanzi Xi has come. Even if Yuansen, the old man of the yuan family, comes, he has to respect Mrs. Yuerong''s three thin noodles.


    I used to be the flying eagle guard who ruled all Jianghu affairs!


    Sure enough, an hour later, sun Tieshou himself came.


    Looking from the direction of the music city, there were nearly 100 martial artists in practice clothes, surrounded by a man in iron gloves.


    "Master, it''s these people who claim to be from Yannan college!"


    Without saying a word, sun Tieshou directly ordered: "surround me all the young people in yannancheng!"


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    While talking, the students were surrounded by not only the martial artists of the boxing hall, but also the captains of Lecheng county government.


    It''s still close to the music city.


    Although it is a junction, sun Tieshou''s momentum is much stronger than them.


    After all, the two sides are not at the same level. How can these rich and young people defeat the real big men.


    "I''m worried that there''s no reason to go to yannancheng. Let your parents send me money today! Otherwise, you won''t want to leave Lecheng!"


    As sun Tieshou sent someone to surround them, the students were suddenly cold.


    "Li Ling, look at what you did. How nice it was to pay the money at that time!"


    "You beat someone else, and now they retaliate directly with sun Tieshou. What can I do?"


    "Originally, the two cities were competing. Now it''s good. Are you responsible?"


    Many people are scolding Li Ling. They seem to have forgotten that it was Li Ling who saved them a sum of money just now.


    Only pangze felt that Li Ling could not carry the black pot.


    Pangze immediately stood up and said, "Master Sun, everything starts from me. You have to catch me. It has nothing to do with my brother!"


    Sun Tieshou rubbed his hands, and the metal rhythm of the gloves sounded, which was particularly frightening.


    "Little fat man is very brave, but I want to embarrass Yannan city today!"


    Just as sun Tieshou was about to let someone do it, suddenly the sound of a galloping horse came from a distance.


    When they looked at it, it turned out that it was the people of the Du family in yannancheng who came here on a fiery sweat horse.


    "You see, it''s master Du. Master Du and master Du have come to save us!" Xing Gang shouted excitedly.


    "But... Can the Du family get the news so soon?" Zhao Shijie wondered.


    Tang qiuran was helpless and sighed: "where did the Du family come to save us? It''s clear that they came to catch jin''er."


    When Du Tiande and others got off the horse, they were also surprised to see this scene.


    Du Tiande naturally recognized sun Tieshou. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "Master Sun of Lecheng, you''re all right."


    "Yo, isn''t this Yannan Du Tiande? Why? Come to save people?"

 Chapter 28

    Du Tiande was still a little flustered. He hurriedly asked, "I don''t know why, Master Sun?"


    "These yannancheng cubs hurt my people. I have to teach them a lesson."


    Sun Tieshou doesn''t have to respect Du Tiande. After all, it''s close to the music city. It''s expected that Du Tiande doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Although Du Tiande didn''t know it, he still hugged his fist: "Master Sun misunderstood. Since these younger generations offended you, they should teach you a lesson."


    When Du Tiande said this, the students suddenly felt cold.


    At least this guy is also the boss of Yannan city. When he saw that the people in this city were bullied by foreigners, did he just stand idly by.


    Really, he just stood by.


    Wang Qunfang pouted and said, "what''s the master of the Du family? Bah, bah, bah, I can''t save my life!"


    "Alas, I thought Du Tiande would have some big guy style. I didn''t expect to be so cowardly."


    Everyone is very disappointed. Naturally, there is no need to say the reason for disappointment.


    Even Du Tengfei was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t even dare to look at the people he knew.


    Sun Tieshou continued, "what is the purpose of the Du family leader when he comes here? Shouldn''t it be an outing to Shilipo?"


    In an emergency, Du Tiande had to say, "to tell you the truth, I''ll pick up Miss Su and get engaged with the dog. I don''t think the owner of the sun hall won''t refuse?"


    "Oh? There''s your Du''s daughter-in-law."


    Sun Tieshou sneered, "only one person?"


    "Yes, just pick up one person and go back immediately!"


    "OK, I''ll give you this face!"


    Of course, sun Tieshou can''t make a stand off with Du Tiande for the sake of a family''s daughter-in-law. After all, they are all big man level figures. It''s hard to end such a big fight.


    Su Chengyi breathlessly waved: "jin''er, come here and go back with dad."


    Everyone could see that Su Chengyi was very unwilling, but it seemed that he had to agree.


    It''s su Jiner herself. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    If you go back, you will face the risk of getting married. If you don''t go back and stay here, you will be in danger of life. What can you do.


    Seeing Su Jiner standing there motionless, Du Tiande was a little upset immediately.


    "Take off, go and pull her over."


    Du Tengfei hesitated. He said to his father, "I know all the people next to me. I''m afraid it''s not very good..."


    Even Du Tengfei felt that it was not good to let those friends go. He didn''t mean to go there.


    After this time, I''m afraid the reputation of the Du family will plummet.


    Du Tiande couldn''t care so much, so he had to order one of his men to pull Su Jiner over.


    Among the crowd, Su Jiner hid behind Li Ling in fear.


    When the man came up to them, he said angrily, "Miss Su, come back with us."


    "I won''t go back!"


    It''s better to die here than marry Du Tengfei.


    "Please stop making trouble and go back with us!"


    That man''s momentum is about to start, but how can Li Ling make him succeed.


    Li Ling directly hit the man with a heavy blow, leaving no chance for the other party at all.


    "Have you asked me if you want to take jin''er away?"


    The moment Li Ling shot, everyone didn''t understand.


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    When is it? Life is at stake. Why do you care if Su Jiner gets married?


    Du Tengfei was a little flustered when he saw this scene.


    He has no idea what Li Ling is going to do. It''s just a madman''s move!


    "Li Ling! Don''t make a fool of yourself at this time! For jin''er''s safety, let her go with me first!"


    "I can protect her."


    This is Li Ling''s answer. He can protect Su Jiner.


    Everyone thinks that Li Ling is bragging. Isn''t this wishful thinking.


    Who knows, Li Ling turned to sun Tieshou and said, "do you have the courage to kill everyone here?"


    Originally, sun Tieshou was watching a play. Suddenly, he was a little flustered by such a question.


    "Hehe, why care about the lives of you young people!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "kill, do it."


    With the swing of Li Ling''s hand, he defeated sun Tieshou.


    Don''t you care? Why don''t you dare to do it?


    Sun Tieshou is not stupid. He can tell what is a threat and what is serious.


    Although these students have little combat effectiveness at present.


    But which of them is not quite rich?


    Almost the children of officials, rich men and martial artists in Yannan city are here.


    If it causes the group''s anger, they will work together to revenge!


    The power of these small families and officials is the real representative of yannancheng!


    If they work together to let the yuan family take revenge, won''t Yuansen agree?


    You know, the yuan family can sit firmly in yannancheng is the result of the stars holding the moon.


    If there is such a crisis in the city and the yuan family doesn''t help, I''m afraid the yuan family will completely lose its prestige.


    Yuan family dare to take that risk?


    Therefore, as long as sun Tieshou really dares to do it, yannancheng and Lecheng will inevitably cause the greatest conflict!


    Only Li Ling can see this logic, so he has the courage to let Sun Tieshou do it.


    Now it''s sun Tieshou''s turn.


    He began to sweat.


    Yes, at first he just wanted to get some money, but he was going to kill people.


    Li Ling continued to shout, "if you don''t dare, go back to Lecheng!"


    There was no cloud in the sky. Li Ling''s words rang through the sky like a thunderbolt, shaking people''s mind!


    Mingming sun Tieshou is also a big man. He doesn''t know why he was frightened by Li Ling''s words.


    Tang qiuran and others are also a little confused.


    They thought they were going to die, but they didn''t expect Li Ling to stand up for everyone.


    Compared with Du Tiande before, he obviously has the strength but chooses to be alone. The actions of both sides are simply superior!


    Pangze came up to Li Ling''s ear and whispered, "brother, you''re so powerful!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling raised the volume and deliberately let everyone hear a word.


    "Lend sun Tieshou two courage, he dare not!"


    Shame, great shame!


    Sun Tieshou has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. No one dared to humiliate him since he had his own sphere of influence in Lecheng.


    But now he was humiliated by a teenager, but he couldn''t find a way to counter it.


    Just when sun Tieshou was furious and ready to kill Li Ling alone.


    A white carriage came from a distance.


    A woman''s voice came from the carriage.


    "Iron hand, this little brother is right."


    Hearing this sound, sun Tieshou immediately turned and saluted: "I don''t know if madam arrived, but the Tieshou couldn''t meet her far away. I hope madam will forgive me."


    Then I saw a woman with a crescent mask coming down from the carriage.


    The woman was dressed in white and looked very concise. Even if she covered her face, she could see her weather beaten temperament.


    "Mrs. Yuerong, this is Mrs. Yuerong!"

 Chapter 29

    When Mrs. Rong shouted these four words that month, everyone was shocked.


    Yes, looking at the music city, it''s probably only Mrs. Yuerong who can make sun Tieshou shout his wife with such respect.


    Mrs. Yue Rong is the biggest boss of Lecheng and retired Eagle guard.


    Everyone knows what the flying eagle guard is.


    Emperor Taizu unified Kyushu to open up the Yanming Dynasty, and specially set up a guard station to deal with Jianghu affairs.


    If ordinary people get into a lawsuit, they will naturally be handed over to the constable and constable, and the lawsuit of Jianghu cultivators is judged by the flying eagle guard!


    The flying eagle guard is completely independent from assassination, arrest and execution!


    Even when the cultivator heard that the flying eagle guard was coming, he would be worried.


    If you dare to disobey the flying eagle guard, you will be shot to death!


    Mrs. Yue Rong used to be the flying eagle guard and the Red Eagle envoy of a mansion. She decided the Jianghu affairs of one mansion and nine cities in those years!


    Even though Mrs. Yue Rong has left the flying eagle guard, she still has strong strength and contacts.


    After she came to Lecheng for more than a year, she directly killed the three families of Lecheng and won the current position.


    If Yannan city is used as an analogy, only yuan family can make an analogy.


    The woman with extraordinary temperament came out and looked around.


    Sun Tieshou obediently waited on both sides of her for fear that Mrs. Yuerong would be angry.


    Du Tiande quickly saluted: "Yannan Du Tiande has seen Mrs. Yue Rong."


    She wore a crescent mask and her face was very mysterious.


    However, she didn''t say any polite words, but walked around Li Ling.


    Mrs. Yue Rong only wanted to see Li Ling, but she was surprised by the girl next to Li Ling.


    "You... Are you jin''er?"


    Su Jiner was so frightened that she had to answer in a low voice: "if you go back, madam, my name is Su Jiner..."


    Mrs. Yue Rong, who never showed any surprise at ordinary times, suddenly hugged Su Jiner.


    "My jin''er, I want to die..."


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Su Jiner took off Mrs. Yuerong''s mask in panic and burst into tears.


    "Mom, it''s really you..."


    Su Jiner hasn''t seen her mother for a long time. In my memory, her mother left home for some reason when she was very young.


    "I''m sorry, jin''er. It''s my mother who''s sorry for you."


    In fact, Mrs. Yuerong also has her own difficulties.


    She practiced martial arts when she was young and joined the flying eagle guard when she was young, but at that time she was attracted by a young scholar who was proficient in poetry.


    The young scholar was su Chengyi, jin''er''s father. At that time, Su Chengyi was very talented. He recited poems and Fu all day and vowed to stay with her all his life.


    Unfortunately, the flying eagle guard has strict rules and has important tasks to do all year round.


    A few years after they got married, she left her father and daughter after giving birth to Su Jiner.


    As a flying eagle guard, you can''t focus on your family.


    And because he knows the secrets of the imperial court, he can''t retire at any time.


    In this way, such a delay will last for several years.


    In these years, Rong has been doing his best to retire as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he has achieved the position of Red Eagle envoy.


    Originally, she had a chance to be promoted to the position of Black Hawk envoy, but she gave up.


    In order to ensure that the secrets of the imperial court are not leaked, after leaving the flying eagle guard, you need to live alone for three years to meet your family.


    This is also the reason why Yuerong can''t go home right away.


    So she took advantage of this time to live in the music city closest to Yannan City, but she became the overlord of the music city.


    She also thought that she might as well take this opportunity to earn a family fortune for her family, so that when the time came, her husband and daughter could enjoy happiness.


    I just didn''t expect to meet in such a way.


    Su Chengyi no longer had the timidity of a petty official. He hurried over and stared at him: "madam, it''s really you..."


    Then, Su Chengyi''s tears wet his sleeves.


    "Why don''t you even have a letter! Why don''t you even have a letter!"


    Even if Yuerong is now high above the world, Su Chengyi still has enough reason to complain about her.


    But this complaint is more about love.


    Su Chengyi knew that his wife was the flying eagle guard, but this identity could not be said casually, so he had been forbearing to be a small official.


    Years of discrete years have already worn the talented young scholar into a low-income clerical official.


    Originally, he was dismissive of the official position. He tried his best to climb up, just waiting for his promotion to the rank one day to find the news of Yuerong.


    In order to find his beloved, he even gave up his poetic talent and fell into the vanity fair.


    "Today, our family can be reunited." Yue Rong, such a tough woman, was finally weak once, and she fell into Su Chengyi''s arms.


    Su Jiner was crying with her parents in her arms.


    Seeing this scene, Tang qiuran smiled with tears: "I didn''t expect jin''er''s mother to be so powerful."


    "Yes, I thought she was just a descendant of a small official. Who could have thought that her mother was Mrs. Yuerong."


    "Oh, if you were in Lecheng, wouldn''t jin''er have a higher status than sister Zixi?"


    When everyone was immersed in the happiness of the rest of his life, Du Tiande was the only one who was secretly happy!


    He did have good reason to be pleased.


    Su Jiner is Mrs. Yuerong''s daughter!


    Once married, the power of the Du family will be more stable and even further!


    At the beginning, he just heard his son say that Su Jiner was beautiful, so he agreed to the marriage. He thought it very thoughtful. Su Jiner would be a concubine even if he was married!


    In the future, Du Tengfei will find a main house with a stronger family background, so that he can come and go without delay.


    Now that you know Su Jiner''s true identity, you can''t find any main room. Just let her be the main room.


    Du Tiande laughed so much that he couldn''t close his mouth now, as if a big pie was falling from the sky and just fell into his mouth.


    "In laws, in laws, we are really lucky. I''ll treat you both well today."


    Originally, Du Tiande was secretly happy, but Mrs. Yue Rong suddenly looked cold.


    "Husband, why did you agree that jin''er married the Du family?"


    Even if Yuerong didn''t know the Du family before, what just happened can prove that they didn''t have any responsibility.


    Such a family, how can you marry?


    Su Chengyi was angry when he thought of it.


    "Du Tiande sent someone to put the knife around my neck and sold our brocade son to the brothel if he didn''t agree. Can I refuse?"


    It turned out that Su Chengyi didn''t really want to marry his daughter.


    But as a father, he can only bear the blame for his daughter''s safety and reputation. What if he doesn''t agree?


    How can his daughter, who has been raised through hardships for so many years, really be sold to brothels?


    As soon as this remark came out, Yuerong immediately became angry.


    "Iron hand!"


    "Yes, ma''am, please order!"


    Yue Rong pointed to Du Tiande: "break this guy''s leg! Those who stop will be killed!"

 Chapter 30

    After sun Tieshou got the order, he immediately led people up.


    Sun Tieshou is also an expert in the realm of Lingwu. It''s nothing to waste Du Tiande''s legs.


    Du Tengfei was surprised. He turned back and asked Du Tiande, "father, did you really do that?"


    At present, Du Tiande has no time to argue. He quickly begged Yuerong for mercy.


    "Madam Yuerong, you can disagree with the marriage, but if you hurt me, the yuan family won''t..."


    "Iron hand! Hurry up!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Yuerong angry, sun Tieshou didn''t dare to neglect.


    The disciples of the boxing school he led immediately separated the others, while he rushed to Du Tiande and broke his two legs!


    Threatening to humiliate her husband and daughter, how can Yuerong tolerate this kind of thing!


    She thought she owed them. Now even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stop her!


    Then came Du Tiande''s scream.


    At this moment, he found that he had no strength at all. Even the students of Yannan college would not say a word to help him.


    So far, the Du family has suffered heavy losses.


    Yuerong added, "if someone wants to open his eyes for Du Tiande, I''ll accompany him at any time!"


    Even if this matter is put in front of the yuan family, old man yuan will not help.


    There is no reason to threaten others to sell their daughters to brothels to force marriage.


    The people from the Du family went back like this.


    Although Du Tengfei is ashamed of his father, he has already strengthened his heart and must hone his strength!


    The crisis of autumn outing was thus lifted.


    All the students began to talk about Su Jiner''s identity.


    Li Ling has gained some prestige in front of everyone, but more people still think he is a naturally strong madman.


    Li Ling is not too interested in this.


    He is still sitting by the stream fishing. Anyway, it''s just an autumn outing. Don''t care too much.


    He was happy that Su Jiner''s family could be reunited. Recalling himself, it seemed that he had not seen his parents for hundreds of years.


    At night, the students set up tents in Shilipo.


    The night view of Shilipo is even more fascinating.


    The red maple leaves in the daytime are dark red at night. The stars in the sky are matched with the sound of streams flowing, so that people can endure sleepiness to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Li Ling put away her fishing rod and was ready to find pangze roast fish. However, she saw Mrs. Yuerong standing not far away.


    "Your name is Li Ling?" Yue Rong looked at Li Ling up and down. "Jin''er mentioned you to me."


    "Aunt, what''s up?"


    Behind Yuerong, sun Tieshou crossed his arms and looked a little angry.


    Yue Rong said with a smile, "do you like jin''er?"


    This kind of question stopped Li Ling.


    "So what? So what if not?"


    At this time, sun Tieshou shouted impatiently, "pay attention when talking to your wife, boy, I can screw your head off at any time!"


    Yuerong is not as grumpy as sun Tieshou. She said directly, "you have pride, which is valuable, and you also have responsibility, which is more valuable!"


    "Oh? And then?"


    "But you are too arrogant to advance or retreat!"


    Sun Tieshou replied, "do you hear me? I don''t know if I''m arrogant! I''ve already killed seven people like you!"


    In this regard, Li Ling just smiled without saying anything.


    "Just say what you want to say."


    "I tell you, you are weak, so I won''t marry jin''er to you!"


    "Oh."


    What Yuerong didn''t expect most was that Li Ling gave an absent-minded ''Oh''.


    If you were someone else, wouldn''t you be so sad.


    Looking at the nearby cities, who doesn''t want to marry Su Jiner now? I''m afraid the rich and powerful can line up from Yannan city to Changning mansion!


    However, what Li Ling showed was that she didn''t care.


    This surprised Yuerong.


    "If you are willing to work under me, I will guide you in your cultivation and even pave the way for your marriage in the future."


    Li Ling almost laughed when he said this.


    "No need."


    At the moment, Yuerong still didn''t expect.


    It''s a great event to be a subordinate of Yuerong. Look at the prestige of sun Tieshou in Lecheng and those big men in Yannan city.


    If you can get this opportunity, will your ancestral graves smoke!


    However, Li Ling still refused.


    "My accomplishments don''t need guidance. My marriage is up to me!"


    With that, Li Ling put away the fishing rod and walked towards the tent. He also thought about baking fish with pangze.


    Seeing Li Ling leave, Yuerong couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Madam, this boy doesn''t know how high and powerful he is. Do you want me to break his legs?"


    "No, I''m sure he''ll know what a good opportunity he''s wasted in a while."


    "But how would he know if he didn''t teach?"


    "Well, I''ll take care of him later. I remember it''s like a challenge arena at the end of the month?"


    Sun Tieshou patted on the forehead: "yes, I almost forgot about the challenge arena. This time, blind Hu in patio city found a thousand poisonous Hand Yang Li and made cruel remarks to challenge Lecheng and Yannan city!"


    "Well, blind Hu has been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, madam. With my sun Tieshou, you don''t have to be afraid of Yang Li!"


    Seeing sun Tieshou so confident, Yuerong was also worried because she had heard of Yang Li''s power.


    "I heard that Master Li came out of Yannan city recently. It seems that he will also participate in the challenge arena?"


    "There is such a saying, but I don''t know how powerful Master Li is."


    "Yuan Zhentang, Yan Sancao and Wu Grand Slam won''t invite an idiot to challenge."


    "What does that lady mean?"


    "Prepare some gifts and give them to master Li at that time. We should make friends with such masters."


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now."


    Yue Rong and sun Tieshou talked for so long that they didn''t know that Master Li they were discussing was Li Ling.


    It''s also strange that Master Li pays too much attention to the title. Who would believe that a master is a 16-year-old boy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The students of the autumn outing spent several days playing near Shilipo before returning home. As for what happened during this period, few people are willing to take the initiative to mention it.


    After Du Tiande was injured, he went home to raise him and couldn''t get up again. Sure enough, Yuansen didn''t help him out.


    Not only didn''t help, but even scolded him.


    Du Tengfei went to the barracks to take part in a particularly important assessment. He vowed to make himself stronger next time he came back!


    It seems that only Li Ling has nothing to do.


    He is still living his own life, and there is no need to talk to others about what happened.


    Until the day before the end of the month, Wu slam came to Xiangyuan again.


    He looked at Li Ling, who was enjoying mute massage while soaking in the hot spring, and immediately shouted, "Master Li, let''s walk. Tomorrow will be the challenge arena!"

 Chapter 31

    If Wu hadn''t come to remind them, Li Ling would have almost forgotten to promise them to fight in the challenge arena.


    The next day, Wu called a large group of carriage attendants and took Li Linghao out of Xiangyuan.


    The challenge arena is set up at the junction of Yannan city and Tianjing City, a place called qingniu village.


    Qingniu village is not so lively at ordinary times, but when the challenge arena is set up here every year, there is an endless stream of businessmen.


    It was originally a small village with hundreds of people. It was almost surrounded because it had to entertain big men from all over the country.


    In addition to the people from Yannan City, there are also the people led by Mrs. Yue Rong of Lecheng and the people led by blind Hu of patio city.


    The three wells did not invade the river, and each found a place to rest.


    If you fight in front of the challenge arena, you will certainly make public anger. Big guys won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    As soon as the horse team entered qingniu village, Li Ling said he was going to visit.


    Li Ling actually wants to buy some gifts for dumb.


    After all, it''s rare to come out. How is it appropriate not to buy something.


    Li Ling''s favorite girl must be mute. He will never forget the kindness of mute in his previous life to let him eat a full meal.


    Although qingniu village is not big, many past vendors have set up stalls here these two days.


    In the village market, Li Ling saw a string of copper bells.


    Dumb just can''t speak, but can''t shout for help in case of danger.


    It''s better to buy a string of copper bells and go back. In addition, refining is connected with Li Ling''s own mind. At that time, Li Ling will have time to rescue.


    Just when Li Linggang bought Tongling, he met an acquaintance.


    "Brother, why did you come to qingniu village!"


    Looking back, it was pangze.


    Li Ling never expected to meet pangze in qingniu village.


    "I''ll walk around, and you?"


    "Hey, didn''t you come to qingniu village to watch the challenge arena? My father had to let me accompany Wan Wan."


    It turned out that behind pangze, there was a pretty girl.


    The girl''s name is wan wan. Although she looks good, she has an arrogant posture.


    Pangze whispered to Li Ling, "my father ordered a marriage for me. Wan Wan''s family is also a medicine dealer in patio city."


    In order to clarify the details of each other, pangze deliberately pressed his voice lower: "her cousin is blind!"


    Blind man!


    That''s the overlord of patio city!


    Who can make friends with Hu blind, it can be said that all his life is smooth, not to mention Hu blind''s relatives.


    It''s no wonder Wan Wan shows that her eyes are higher than the top.


    But Li Ling didn''t think too much, because he recalled some things.


    In his previous life, pangze seems to have married Wan Wan.


    But three years after marriage, he found that Wan Wan was cheating. At that time, pangze was furious, but there was no way.


    Wan Wan has always looked down on pangze and married pangze just to annex their family''s medicinal industry.


    When everything was swallowed up, it was too late for ponze to regret.


    At that time, pangze didn''t want revenge, but the other party''s cousin was blind Hu. He didn''t dare to fight.


    Therefore, in his last life, pangze picked up a green hat and wore it on his head for many years.


    Li Ling stared at Wan Wan and found that the man was still the same as his previous life. He looked down on people everywhere.


    "Brother, you have to think about marriage."


    This is Li Ling''s advice to pangze. After all, Wan Wan hasn''t done that yet.


    But as long as Li Ling still regards pangze as a friend, he will not allow this to happen.


    Pang Ze patted Li Ling on the shoulder: "ha ha, I think Wan Wan is very good. I like it very much!"


    In that case, Li Ling won''t say much. Let''s take care of it when there''s trouble in the future.


    At the moment, Wan Wan said angrily, "don''t you mean to go to see the challenge arena? Why do you always go to such a small market here?"


    While talking, Wan Wan also glanced at Li Ling, especially when he bought a small copper bell in the market.


    I thought this kind of person could buy this kind of crap. At first glance, I knew that he was not a noble.


    She thought Pang Ze could know many rich and young people when she went to Yannan college, but she didn''t expect to make friends with people of this grade.


    "Yes." pangze turned to Li Ling and said, "brother, let''s go to the challenge arena. We must feast our eyes today!"


    "Oh? How to feast your eyes?"


    "Hey, you don''t know. It''s said that big brother hu wants to unify the Jianghu of the three cities and make the third master yuan and Mrs. Yue Rong completely submit to his own hands."


    Although pangze didn''t believe it when he said this, he couldn''t think about things at this level clearly.


    Hearing this, Li Ling was a little confused.


    "Yuanzhentang is backed by the yuan family and Yuerong is backed by the flying eagle guard. Whether it''s yannancheng or Lecheng, is this blind Hu bragging?"


    Before Li Ling said anything, Wan Wan next to pangze stood up and refuted.


    "Even so, Yuansen is getting old and Yuerong has retired. They are far from as powerful as they think! My cousin will win all the three cities in the Jianghu!"


    I don''t know where Wan Wan came from, but Li Ling didn''t bother to say.


    At this time, a more powerful man stood beside Wan Wan: "young man, you haven''t seen the challenge arena!"


    Li Ling wondered who the man was.


    Pangze quickly introduced Wan Wan''s cousin, Hu Yizhou, and also Hu blind''s nephew.


    Hu Yizhou continued to say, "it''s normal for you to come from a small place like you. Let me tell you, my uncle will rule the challenge arena successfully!"


    "Why?" Li Ling asked


    For a time, Hu Yizhou didn''t know where to start, and even felt that some secrets could not be said.


    "Well, it''s no use telling you so clearly."


    Pangze quickly whispered to Li Ling, "brother, don''t make trouble. Brother Yizhou will also participate in the challenge arena this time."


    Li Ling glanced at Hu Yizhou and found that this man was just a peak cultivation of strength. What qualifications are he qualified to participate in.


    However, Hu Yizhou thinks that Li Ling is a mortal with no accomplishments at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense when I will take you to the challenge arena. Just watch."


    "I still need to go on stage," Li Ling said casually.


    Hearing this, Hu Yizhou and Wan Wan burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, you''re on stage? Do you know what qualifications people are on stage?"


    "Oh? What qualifications?"


    "Yang Li, the master of sun hall in Lecheng, and master Li Yannan!"


    "Although Master Sun and master Li can''t beat Yang Li, you can''t attend this occasion!"


    Hu Yizhou held his head high and said, "even I just went up to see the world."


    Pangze also felt that Li Ling had said too much, so he quickly comforted him: "brother, we can participate again in 20 years."


    Li Ling said with a smile, "Oh, that''s right."

 Chapter 32

    Several people walked from the small market towards the challenge arena in the center of qingniu village.


    Just walking to the periphery has been stopped by all kinds of guards.


    Hu Yizhou said angrily, "don''t you even know me!"


    "It''s Hu Shao. Please come inside."


    After he was released, Hu Yizhou raised his head and glanced at the people next to him. It seemed that Li Ling and pangze could not have been released without him.


    Naturally, even Wan Wan thought so, and she seemed to look down on pangze more and more.


    Ponze knew he would be looked down upon by them, so it was hard to say anything.


    In this place, there are many big men everywhere.


    The audience next to the challenge arena can frighten one party by carrying one out. This kind of scene is unlikely to be seen by ordinary people.


    Li Ling quite calmly found a place to stay.


    Instead, Hu Yizhou said, "those who come here are big people. Don''t talk loudly. If you disturb those big people, you can see it!"


    Even Wan Wan said, "don''t worry, cousin. I''ll take care of them both."


    Pangze naturally did not dare to speak loudly. He just stood there obediently, hoping to see the world.


    Several big men around the challenge arena looked at each other, and the game began.


    However, Wu slam and Yuan Zhentang were anxious because they suddenly couldn''t find where Master Li went.


    The first person to go to the challenge arena is a strong man with very developed muscles.


    Although it looks fierce, it is actually the realm of strength.


    Hu Yizhou volunteered and went up. Wan Wan was still shouting: "cousin, come on!"


    Seeing a young man like Hu Yizhou walking up, pangze followed Wan Wan and said excitedly, "my cousin really has two sons."


    Soon the two people in the challenge arena began.


    Both sides had a great time when you came and I fought, and it was very fierce.


    The audience around couldn''t help cheering when they saw this situation.


    "Boss Hu''s nephew is awesome!"


    "It seems that the patio city will still be surnamed Hu in the future!"


    "Cousin is great!"


    Many onlookers are cheering Hu Yizhou, and so is pangze.


    At the same time, pangze also shook Li Ling: "look, brother, my cousin is powerful."


    Others didn''t see it. In fact, Li Ling saw it.


    It''s not powerful. It''s obviously fake!


    The strong man opposite didn''t give full play at all. He let Hu Yizhou everywhere.


    Thanks to Hu Yizhou''s nephew, otherwise he would have been beaten in the head.


    Needless to say, this challenge arena is that blind Hu is deliberately promoting his nephew''s reputation.


    Sure enough, after 20 moves, the strong man conceded defeat and Hu Yizhou won the victory.


    The audience cheered and praised the successors of the Hu family.


    Li Ling sighed, "it''s ridiculous."


    This sentence was heard by Wan Wan. Wan Wan soon glared angrily: "why do you say it''s false? Cousin is so powerful. Don''t you see it?"


    After finishing, Wan Wan also scolded pangze: "what kind of friend did you get? You don''t understand any etiquette?"


    Pangze also advised Li Ling to say less, but Li Ling was still smiling.


    The competition in the challenge arena continues.


    Mrs. Yue Rong was obviously dissatisfied with this kind of thing. She gave an order to sun Tieshou, and then sun Tieshou went straight up.


    "When did this challenge arena become a place for your Hu family to perform? Sun Tieshou in Xiale city is willing to ask for advice instead of Lecheng."


    When sun Tieshou jumped up, Hu Yizhou was obviously frightened.


    In fact, the leaders everywhere saw that the martial arts contest just now was fake, and they all knew that it was blind Hu who was deliberately holding people up, but it was tacit.


    However, the people of Lecheng will not give them this face.


    Sun Tieshou is going to hit the face of patio city!


    Sure enough, when sun Tieshou went up, Hu Yizhou couldn''t deal with it freely.


    Don''t say he can handle it freely. It''s extravagant for him to get two less blows.


    A pair of iron hands went up and down the challenge arena like that. On the contrary, Hu Yizhou didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    You can''t even use ten moves to hit him.


    Finally, sun Tieshou didn''t give any face. He directly broke Hu Yizhou''s arm, which made this guy roll and climb in the challenge arena.


    "Hum, the Hu family still wants to play this little trick. It''s really embarrassing."


    Sun Tieshou is a master of Lingwu realm. He is just Hu Yizhou. Why pay attention to him.


    Suddenly, the blind man Hu became the laughing stock of everyone.


    The blind man Hu sitting at the bottom of the challenge arena was only blind in one eye. Naturally, he saw this embarrassing scene.


    But he didn''t seem particularly angry, but tightened his eye patch.


    "The expert sent by Mrs. Yue Rong is really powerful." the blind man hugged his fist: "why don''t you let my recent disciple come and ask for advice."


    With a wave of the blind man''s big hand, a dark figure fell from the sky!


    This man threw a big pit in the challenge arena after falling!


    "A thousand poisonous hands, Yang Li!"


    After seeing this man, sun Tieshou was still a little surprised.


    He never expected to meet Yang Li so soon.


    It seems that the blind man is really prepared this time.


    Since Yang Li has the nickname of a thousand poisonous hands, his natural reputation and strength can not be underestimated.


    Wan Wan, who was watching the war outside, began to shout again: "come on, master Yang, avenge your cousin!"


    Yang Li was dressed in ink and stood on the challenge arena like a crow.


    His godless eyes stared at sun Tieshou as if looking at the prey.


    After a long confrontation, Yang Licai said, "you admit defeat or die?"


    Who is sun Tieshou? How could he admit defeat.


    But he was really annoyed by this sentence.


    "You''re going to die!"


    Sun Tieshou rushed up while shouting, and the two Tieshou glittered with dazzling light.


    As a result, Mrs. Yuerong, who was on the side, secretly shouted bad.


    "Yang Li is best at catching people''s flaws. I''m afraid the iron hand''s move is more or less bad."


    Sure enough, when everyone thought that sun Tieshou could compete with Yang Li, a strange scene suddenly appeared.


    When sun Tieshou charged, a mass of black fog suddenly appeared around him.


    The black fog surrounded him and the whole man couldn''t move.


    Sun Tieshou''s most advantageous move is his speed. Now he is suddenly trapped, and his lethality is naturally greatly reduced.


    But looking at Yang Li again, he still stood there like a crow, watching all this silently.


    Originally, everyone''s expectation for this battle was a perfect match, but who thought someone had fallen into the disadvantage at the beginning.


    Then Yang Li walked silently to sun Tieshou and broke his iron gloves with one palm!


    Look at sun Tieshou''s hands. They are already dripping with blood.


    "You, you are so mean... Use the poison fog to let me dissipate my skills!"


    "Oh."


    Yang Li responded softly, and then kicked sun Tieshou out of the challenge arena.


    "Two hours later, collect his body."


    Who would be afraid of such an expert who was defeated so easily and set a deadline for death?


    However, Yang Li despised everyone present.


    "Who else?"

 Chapter 33

    Suddenly, there was silence.


    No one dared to speak.


    Although sun Tieshou usually wanders around the music city, his reputation has spread around.


    That''s Mrs. Yue Rong''s number one man. She didn''t even make it through ten moves.


    The more terrible thing is that Yang Li also announced his death date!


    When he asked who else, everyone was afraid to speak again.


    The big men from Yannan City whispered to each other.


    "Is master Li here?"


    Wu said, "I brought it myself, but I just said I was going to the market to buy something."


    "Master Li won''t run away?"


    "God, if he runs away, we Yannan city will be finished!"


    When all the big men in Yannan City sighed, Yang Li shouted again.


    "Three city heroes never dare to come out again?"


    Yang Li stood in a black fog, his whereabouts were strange and depressing, as if he were a peerless expert.


    "I heard that there is a master Li rising in yannancheng recently. I wonder if this Master Li has come?"


    With Yang Li''s clamor, others began to discuss again.


    "Is the master Li he said the one who directly killed the nine barbarians?"


    "Yes, Master Li of yannancheng is known as the realm of Lingwu. He can kill at will!"


    "I think it''s bragging. If it''s so powerful, why don''t you dare to come up?"


    "If I were master Li, I wouldn''t dare to go up. Yang Li is so powerful. Don''t you want to die when you go up now."


    More and more people around agree with Yang Li, and everyone feels that Master Li will not appear again.


    I''m afraid that since then, blind Hu in the courtyard city will really occupy the Jianghu of the three cities.


    Yang Li continued to shout: "Master Li, it''s ok if you don''t dare to come out. In the future, all the people in yannancheng and those in Lecheng must bow and salute!"


    "Especially you, if you meet me, you should kneel down immediately!"


    Such a shout is undoubtedly humiliating.


    All the people from Yannan city were ashamed and angry when they heard this.


    But what can be done?


    Yang Li was standing there. If he didn''t knock him down, everything else would be in vain.


    Just when everyone was disillusioned, Li Ling moved her hands and feet and was ready to move forward.


    Seeing Li Ling''s action, Wan Wan still asked, "what are you doing? Are you going to bow to us instead of yannancheng?"


    Pang Ze took Li Ling and said, "brother, we are not Jianghu people. There is no need to abide by this. What we should do when we go back."


    But Li Ling smiled and walked forward.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Seems... Seems to be heading for the challenge arena?"


    "He''s not crazy!"


    "His surname is Li. Can he regard himself as Master Li?"


    No one will believe that master li of yannancheng is a 16-year-old boy, but Li Ling still walked into the challenge arena easily.


    "Here I am."


    Yang Li''s eyes were slightly empty in the black fog: "Master Li of yannancheng is actually a child?"


    Pang Ze, Li Ling''s brother, was stunned!


    He and Li Ling have been classmates for some time. He only knows that Li Ling can play better, but this ability only exists at the level of strength.


    There should be a big gap with Lingwu experts such as Yang Li and sun Tieshou.


    Wan Wan also asked, "is this boy dead? Even the master dare to pretend to be a master?"


    Mrs. Yue Rong''s heart tightened: "isn''t it really master Li?"


    Only the leaders of yannancheng felt a little relaxed.


    "Master Li finally came."


    "It seems that he hasn''t left."


    "But... Can he beat Yang Li?"


    Obviously, whether Li Ling''s accomplishments exceed Yang Li is still a problem.


    Blind Hu, the overlord of patio City, was impatient: "master Yang, don''t care whether the boy is true or false, kill him quickly!"


    The black fog in front of Yang Li became thicker, and the pupil of his eyes immediately changed.


    All the people watching the war were frightened by the scene.


    "Yang Li''s hand is full of poison. I''m afraid Master Li will be more dangerous than good!"


    As a result, Li Ling shook her head.


    "I thought you could be so powerful. It turned out to be just this little trick."


    "Boy, it''s hard."


    Yang Li shook his hand and a loud arrow turned into a poisonous fog hit Li Ling directly!


    "I''ve seen this move. Yang Li used it to kill one of my horses!"


    "That''s how Yang Li killed the Constable of Dongxi City three years ago!"


    However, the brilliant move praised by everyone is just a small trick here.


    Just when the arrow hit Li Ling''s face, he saw that Li Ling just stretched out his five fingers and waved them gently, and the poison arrow dissipated directly.


    Such a move directly deterred Yang Li.


    "How is it possible? No one can hide my poisonous arrow!"


    Yang Li didn''t dare to neglect it. During his speech, he sent out many poisonous arrows again. This time, the poisonous arrows came from all directions. Even if there is the ability of heaven and man, I''m afraid it''s doomed.


    Everyone was worried about Li Ling and thought that after this time, he would be pierced by thousands of arrows.


    As a result, Li Ling didn''t even move his position, but slapped him!


    Li Ling gathers her inner strength in the palm of her hand. Just one slap is to put her inner strength out!


    Soon, those poisonous arrows were directly scattered by Li Ling''s strong internal strength, but Li Ling''s internal strength did not disappear.


    The inner strength of the palm directly hit Yang Li!


    The poisonous fog in front of Yang Li''s body flew away directly, and he himself was directly hit and stepped back.


    Originally, Yang Li thought he would not encounter any trouble. Unexpectedly, he stumbled a few steps and then sprayed blood!


    Inside and out!


    "This young man can put his strength inside and outside! He is really master Li!"


    "But the person who can release his internal strength and external strength should also be a pulse realm expert who can be called a master?"


    "Yes, only those who have reached the realm of the seven gentlemen of Changning can release their strength inside and outside!"


    "But don''t you see that Master Li is three feet away from Yang Li. That''s how he hurt him!"


    So far, Li Ling''s accomplishments seem confusing to others.


    Mingyan seems that, let alone Lingwu, Li Ling doesn''t necessarily have the cultivation of strength, but he is a master of pulse realm!


    Yes, Yang Li is already the peak of Lingwu. Those who can hurt him must be pulse realm experts.


    Yang Li wiped his own blood, and then said unconvinced, "it''s my miscalculation, but master Li, you must not be able to avoid my thousand poisonous hands!"


    Before the voice fell, Yang Li rushed over again.


    This time, his hands seemed to turn into countless illusions, followed by poison gas.


    "Master Li, didn''t you expect that I can release some internal strength!"


    This time, the hall was shocked because Yang Li''s moves were too fast. It seemed that there were really a thousand poisonous hands swinging there. It really answered the idiom.


    as the shadow follows the form!


    When the move of a thousand poisonous hands came out, everyone began to mourn for Li Lingmo.


    "It''s estimated that Master Li can''t escape."


    "Yes, Yang Li kills countless people with the move of thousands of poisonous hands. Moreover, he is already the peak of Lingwu. Even if he meets a pulse realm master, he can''t fight."


    A moment later, they met.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Yang Li''s poison gas dissipated, and then fell to the ground seriously.


    Look at Li Ling again. She just flicked her fingers.


    "You, who the hell are you!"

 Chapter 34

    Yang Li can''t stand up now. His blood is everywhere in the challenge arena.


    However, what Yang Li can''t understand most is Li Ling''s identity.


    He has never seen such a young and powerful expert.


    "You, who are you!" Yang Li was trembling with fear. This was the first time in his life that death was so close to him.


    Li Ling stood with her hands down and said only three words.


    "Li Zailin!"


    "I''ve never heard of Master Li, but I admit defeat... Admit defeat..."


    At the moment when Yang Li said he was going to admit defeat, he suddenly threw out a poisonous arrow!


    He thought such a plot could make Li Ling lose. Unexpectedly, Li Linggen didn''t care.


    "A small skill."


    Li Ling snorted coldly and flicked his fingers at will.


    In an instant, Yang Li died. At the moment of his death, he always had a frightened face on his face.


    Shoot Yang Li!


    Everyone present at the moment can''t believe that this scene will happen!


    Yang Li is known as a thousand poisonous hands!


    Just now he hit sun Tieshou seriously. Why can Li Ling kill him with just a flick of his finger!


    Is it difficult that Li Ling''s accomplishments have reached the pulse state?


    Internal strength can be released. It''s really a means that can be used by pulse realm experts. It''s also the peak of Lingwu!


    However, no one can see how strong Li Ling''s cultivation is.


    It''s not too much to say it''s unpredictable!


    Of course, the most nervous person now is Hu blind.


    Hu blind man thought he had won Yang Li. He thought he could unify the three cities after today.


    Unexpectedly, I met an expert like Li Ling.


    But since blind Hu is a big man, he knows when to retreat.


    The blind man Hu got up and hugged his fist: "master li really deserves his reputation. It seems that Yannan city will take the lead this year. Hu quit."


    If you know you can''t, leave quickly. Blind Hu won''t waste time like this.


    However, Li Ling said, "did I let you go!"


    Suddenly, the blind man was stunned.


    Even an overlord of his level will suddenly dull.


    The blind man could not move as if he had been cast a fixed body spell.


    He turned and asked, "is there anything else for Master Li?"


    "Just now, you said you wanted to kill me, didn''t you?"


    "This..." Hu blind man Hanyan: "I said, Master Li Quan misunderstood, and Hu quit."


    Hu blind man doesn''t believe it. Can he be stopped if he wants to go.


    In an instant, Li Ling threw her hand and went away with an internal airflow.


    Hu blind man didn''t even react. He went straight to a different place!


    His head floated three feet into the sky and fell into an unknown corner, which was taken away by a wild dog.


    The big man in the courtyard city was beheaded.


    Frighten everyone!


    "What is master Li doing? Killing blind Hu directly?"


    "My God! Master Li is too..."


    "Is this man strong enough?"


    Including Wu slam, yuan Zhentang, Mrs. Yue Rong and others, all the big men were frightened by this scene.


    Killing only one Yang Li may be said to be too hard or miss in the challenge arena.


    But if you kill blind Hu, you will wipe out one force!


    Just because he can kill blind Hu doesn''t mean he can kill people like Wu Manchuan and Yuan Zhentang.


    Originally, the leaders of yannancheng thought Li Ling was their helper, but now when you think about it carefully, it seems that Li Ling''s strength has long exceeded their imagination.


    Mrs. Yue Rong is extremely nervous at the moment.


    She said not long ago that Li Ling was not qualified to be with Su Jiner.


    Now look again, they are master Li who killed people with fingers. It is clear that their su family is not worthy of others!


    Thinking of her previous attitude towards Li Ling, Yue Rong regretted for a while.


    But now it''s time to make up for it. I hope Li Lingnian doesn''t blame himself for Su Jiner''s sake.


    Mrs. Yue Rong immediately took the lead and shouted, "from now on, Lecheng is willing to take Master Li as the helm!"


    Helmsman!


    When this title was said, yuan Zhentang was excited all over them.


    Yes, with such strength, I can really be the helmsman.


    Then yuan Zhentang and Wu slam shouted, "Yannan city is willing to take Master Li as the helmsman!"


    Music City and Yannan city have already made such a statement. At the moment, only patio city is left.


    However, the only big man in patio city has died. Who else can speak?


    Scar Liu!


    Once the most effective subordinate of Hu blind man, scar Liu.


    At the moment, he doesn''t care about the death of blind Hu at all. Instead, he wants to thank Li Ling for killing blind Hu and putting himself on the top.


    Since the blind Hu is dead, scar Liu must stand up.


    "I, Liu Hongsheng, would like to take Master Li as the helm. I will guard the patio city for Master Li!"


    strength!


    Only strength is everything in the world.


    Li Ling doesn''t need a high official or a lot of money.


    But he can get all this only by his cultivation.


    In the past, he was just a disciple expelled by XuanZhen mountain. Now he is the helmsman of the three cities.


    Li Ling silently walked down from the challenge arena, walked to pangze and asked, "where are you going to eat later?"


    Pangze''s fat body didn''t even react. Li Ling was talking to himself.


    "Well, brother, you''re not... Scaring me..."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you eat?"


    "No, no, no, no, that, you, you, you are really master Li?"


    Now, how dare pangze believe that his brother who gets along day and night is master Li praised by everyone, and now Li Ling is at the helm of the three cities!


    The helmsman has a higher status than many big men. Even in Changning mansion, he is still a guest of honor!


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    Pangze was impressed by his words.


    Does it really matter who Li Ling is?


    They are still brothers who eat meat and drink together!


    "Yes, yes, it doesn''t matter. Walk and go to the small wine stall at the entrance of qingniu village. Let''s get drunk!"


    At this point, of course, the most uncomfortable people are not those big guys.


    But Hu Yizhou and Wan Wan.


    Before, Wan Wan looked down on Li Ling and Pang Ze because they came from Yannan city.


    Now it''s good that the person she despised was master Li, and she killed blind Hu!


    Hu Yizhou is even more uncomfortable. The blind Hu who was killed is his uncle. He will never have any backing in the future, or even have any chance to revenge.


    That''s Master Li at the helm. How dare he take revenge?


    Wan Wan ignored his cousin directly, but chased pangze: "well, Ze Shao, your father''s engagement with my family... When do I get married?"


    Originally, Li Ling had gone far, but when he heard this, he remembered the tragedy of pangze being cheated by this woman in his previous life.


    "I suggest you return this woman. Of course, if you like it, I won''t force it."


    "Bah, I don''t like this woman!"


    Pangze turned and said, "what marriage is not marriage? The bride price hasn''t come down yet. I can''t climb up to you."

 Chapter 35

    After that, Wan Wan was left alone in the wind.


    At the moment, she repented and wondered if she could marry Master Li''s friend if there were less ridicule at that time!


    If you had chosen to combine with ponze before, maybe it was for a little money, but now it is definitely not.


    Pangze has a good relationship with Master Li, so his future achievements will never be low.


    But now, even regret is useless.


    Seeing that pangze and Li Ling have moved away, Wan Wan is very regretful.


    At the entrance of qingniu village, there is a stall.


    Li Ling ordered two catties of beef and a jar of daughter Hong and ate it with pangze, but the waiter was a little scared after serving the food.


    Although Li Ling and they were eating normally, a group of big men stood next to the stall.


    These bigwigs usually go in and out of all kinds of high-end restaurants, but at the moment, they stand there like a bodyguard watching Li Ling drink.


    Li Ling didn''t care about that, just drinking and having fun.


    Mrs. Yue Rong first came up and bowed to Li Ling: "Master Li, I didn''t know Mount Tai before. I hope you can atone for it."


    "You are the mother of jin''er. You don''t have to salute me."


    With Li Ling''s words, Yuerong finally breathed a sigh.


    Yuerong thought that she had spent half her life in Feiying guard. Unexpectedly, she turned out to rely on her daughter to make some face.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, Master Li is powerful. Yuerong should be prepared for this.


    "Master Li, I hope you can help me heal..."


    This time the speaker was sun Tieshou. He was already green and his pulse was weak.


    He was poisoned after being beaten by Yang Li, and he was told by Yang Li that he could only live for two hours.


    Now it''s almost time for two hours, and sun Tieshou feels more and more uncomfortable.


    "Master Li, there were many mistakes in my sun Tieshou before. Please don''t remember the villains..."


    Poop!


    Sun Tieshou knelt down directly to Li Ling: "I''ll tell you a secret. In the Xuanyou cave in the east of patio City, there is a mastiff that has become a spirit beast!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was a little interested.


    Because he knows that ordinary beasts are unlikely to become spirit beasts under normal circumstances. If there are spirit beasts, there must be a treasure nearby!


    Originally, sun Tieshou had long discovered the secret in the cave. He didn''t even tell Mrs. Yue Rong. He thought he would have a chance to swallow the benefits himself in the future.


    But now, in order to survive, he would not hesitate to tell the secret.


    "Tell me more."


    Li Ling took out a silver needle and plunged it into the Baihui acupoint of sun Tieshou, but he saw a stream of black blood flowing out of it.


    In this way, sun Tieshou''s life was saved.


    Seeing that he could still live, sun Tieshou revealed all his secrets.


    There is a wild mountain in the east of the patio city. There is a mysterious cave in the mountain. In his early years, he had no intention to fall into the cave.


    Deep in the cave, he saw a mastiff.


    This mastiff is huge, and its cultivation is almost comparable to that of a master in pulse environment.


    At that time, sun Tieshou was unable to accept him, so he had to wait until his cultivation was improved in the future.


    According to sun Tieshou''s description, Li Ling can almost deduce what''s going on.


    The only thing still unclear is what the mastiff is guarding.


    "If you dare to lie to me, you will be destroyed."


    "Master Li is on the, iron hand naturally dare not cheat you!"


    The challenge arena of qingniu village ended in this way, and Li Ling also gained an unprecedented position.


    The reputation of the helmsman of the three cities is naturally that no one dares to provoke. Those big men who used to want to use Li Ling are also subject to him at the moment.


    Nowadays, even the county magistrate of each city dare not disrespect him.


    However, the news that Li Ling shot and killed Yang Li did not satisfy everyone.


    Hu Yizhou, who had run for his life for three days, finally found the only person in the world who could save him on a cliff.


    Once Hu Yizhou was the pride of patio City, but now he is like a lost dog.


    On the cliff, Hu Yizhou couldn''t get up on his knees.


    "Master Chen, now only you can stand out for me!"


    In front of Hu Yizhou, there is a circle of heartbroken grass.


    These heartbroken herbs are all highly toxic. Ordinary people will die if they touch them.


    However, in the middle of the grass, there was a man in ink meditating.


    It seems that the poison gas of heartbroken grass will not kill him, but is the best nourishment for him.


    This man is the master of Yang Li, a thousand poisonous hands. Chen yinpoison, known as the evil weapon poison master!


    Chen drank poison and had a long beard hanging to the ground. He picked up a heartbroken grass and sent it to the entrance. Then he said, "how''s my disciple Yang Li?"


    "Yang, master Yang, he... He has been killed by Master Li!"


    "Oh?"


    After taking a broken intestines herb, Chen drank poison and was a little angry: "how dare you kill my disciple."


    "Yes, master Chen, those surnamed Li just don''t pay attention to you!"


    In an instant, Chen yinpoison flew into a rage.


    With a wave of his arm, the heartbroken grass on the ground was uprooted and scattered around.


    Then Hu Yizhou was killed by a heartbroken grass without paying attention.


    Maybe Hu Yizhou didn''t expect that he would be killed by Chen in anger if he just came to report.


    It''s just a life. Chen will not care if he drinks poison.


    "I haven''t been active for a long time since I was defeated by the seven gentlemen last time."


    "Li Zailin, isn''t he?"


    "Let your blood sacrifice my disciple!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Li Linggen didn''t know that Hu Yizhou went to inform Chen about drinking poison. He didn''t want to know who this man was.


    He was just thinking about when he would go to the Xuanyou cave.


    According to sun Tieshou, the mastiff in Xuanyou cave is probably equivalent to the cultivation of pulse environment, but the final strength has not been shown.


    Li Ling estimated that this guy should be around in the pulse state. If he works hard, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    In that case, Li Ling had to choose the refiner first.


    Before, Wu gave him a jewel, which can be used to forge a sword tire.


    There are all kinds of utensils in Xiangyuan. Li Ling doesn''t have to worry about building a stove or something.


    Li Ling put the Pearl into the furnace, and then the aura poured into it.


    In an instant, building a furnace ignited a raging fire. Obviously, there was no fuel, but it could burn such a fierce fire. I''m afraid others would tremble when they saw it.


    The jewel melted slowly, and the Chilian meteorite hidden in it gradually emerged.


    This is something above nine days. Li Ling dare not neglect it.


    Then Li Ling began to outline the proper shape of Chilian meteorite according to what she thought.


    Now Li Ling''s cultivation is a little low and can''t make magic weapons, but casting a magic weapon is no problem.


    Over time, Chilian meteorite slowly revealed its long shape.


    What Li Ling wants to do is not an ordinary magic weapon, but the sword embryo of the magic sword!


    "Tianzhu sword fetus, Cheng!"

 Chapter 36

    At the critical moment when Li Ling cast the embryo of Tianzhu sword, yannancheng had already been surging.


    On the upper floor of the west gate, Yuan Sen, the master of the yuan family, and the overlords of Yannan city gathered together.


    Any one of these people can call the wind and rain in Yannan City, but now they are all sad.


    Outside the city, there were fierce Jianghu robbers.


    Many of them are still wanted by the imperial court!


    Roughly speaking, there are a thousand people.


    "Dad, these Jianghu bandits are not good." yuan Zhentang said sadly.


    Kaohsiung tiger sighed: "yes, they have killed forty or fifty people in our golden spear escort agency. They can''t get out at all!"


    Qin Rushan, the elder of the college, helped the forehead: "yesterday they arrested two students from the college, one of whom was Yuerong''s daughter."


    Yan Sancao also lamented: "I''m afraid Mrs. Yuerong can''t come to rescue. I heard that patio city and Lecheng were surrounded half a day earlier than Yannan city!"


    Even if the big men gathered, they seemed to have no way to face the siege.


    Yuansen trembled and looked into the distance and finally found a familiar figure.


    "It''s Chen yinpoison!"


    Yes, this siege is the masterpiece of Chen yinpoison, an evil weapon and poison master.


    He came and brought thousands of Jianghu robbers.


    After all, he has a good reputation as an evil weapon and poison master, so it is also a gathering of responders to cheer up.


    These robbers usually dare not enter the city. They wish they could rob more property now.


    At the head of the city, Yuansen hugged his fist: "why did master Chen put on such a big battle?"


    The more he saw Chen drinking poison, the more he beat the drum in his heart.


    Of course, he knew how tough this guy was. Yuansen was also a master of pulse realm, but he couldn''t hold up three moves in front of Chen drinking poison at that time.


    Now that many years have passed, who knows how refined Chen''s cultivation of drinking poison has been?


    In the distance, Chen Yin poison in ink raised his eyes and sneered: "I just want to sacrifice my disciple Yang Li with the blood and flesh of the people in your three cities."


    Although Chen''s voice was not loud, his words shocked each of these big men.


    Open your mouth and kill three cities!


    But when you think about it, what the other party said doesn''t seem to be empty.


    Chen Yin poison is the master of maijing. Killing them is not like killing chickens?


    In addition, these Jianghu bandits, each of them is an expert at the level of strength and Lingwu. Why is it difficult to kill the city?


    "Father, if you can''t, go to Huarong mansion to find your eldest brother! Even if you go to Changning mansion to report to Feiying guard!" yuan Zhentang offered advice.


    It''s easy to say, but how does the messenger get out of town?


    Even the people of the golden spear escort agency can''t get out, let alone others?


    "Is it difficult that our Yannan city will be over?"


    Everyone is disillusioned.


    How many big men have worked hard in yannancheng for so many years. Is it difficult that they will be burned today.


    Pang Dahai, the herbal medicine dealer, was the most uncomfortable. He looked outside the city and cried bitterly: "my son pangze has been caught as a hostage. Who will save him!"


    Among many big men, Pang Dahai is just a small role. No one will care that his son is taken as a hostage.


    Yuansen thought about it and thought of only one way.


    "I''m going to find Master Li now!"


    Yannancheng is like a great enemy, and the only person who can save them seems to be Li Ling.


    At the moment, Li Ling is still immersed in the joy of refining Tianzhu sword.


    Tianzhu sword is the sword worn by the demon emperor on the Ninth Heaven.


    Li Ling killed countless golden immortals with this sword in his previous life.


    But now the Tianzhu sword refined by Li Ling is only a sword embryo, and the level is only a magic weapon.


    In the future, Li Ling needs to continue to cast this sword tire, and finally become a real Tianzhu sword!


    Seven days have passed since I came out of the upper room.


    Li Ling, who was immersed in casting magic tools, didn''t find that time passed so quickly.


    After dancing the sword tire, Li Ling hid it in her right arm. When she wanted to use it, she only needed a swing to appear.


    Dumb has been waiting outside for a long time. When she saw Li Ling coming out, she hurried up to help Li Ling put on her newly washed clothes.


    It''s one of the few things that can be comfortable after Li Ling''s rebirth.


    But Li Ling was very nervous when she saw the dumb look.


    "What happened?"


    Although he couldn''t speak, he pointed out the door.


    There is a rich businessman dressed in silk outside. He is slightly fat and looks very anxious.


    Li Ling knows this man. He is pangze''s father, Dahai.


    "Li, master li..." Da Dahai said in an uncertain mood, "my family Ozawa was tied up by criminals."


    Li Ling was a little surprised and wondered why this happened.


    Although the pangze family is rich, it is not enough to be kidnapped.


    Besides, this is Yannan city. Where do evil people dare to do evil in this place.


    "Master Li, don''t you know that the three cities have been surrounded. In addition to my son, Mrs. Yue Rong''s daughter has also been kidnapped."


    It turns out that something happened in the Jianghu during the time when Li Ling cast the sword embryo.


    Chen yinpoison, the evil weapon poison master, summoned many Jianghu scoundrels to attack Master Li and threatened to avenge his disciple Yang Li!


    Originally, there were big guards and officials in every city.


    However, Chen Yin poison is a wild crane, and he doesn''t pay attention to the government at all, so he can fight like this.


    Nowadays, people like yuanzhentang and Kaohsiung tiger are afraid to stand up for fear of being killed by Chen.


    They dare not stand up, let alone others.


    Mrs. Yue Rong is also a little anxious, but she can''t help her daughter being tied up.


    Everyone''s only hope is on Li Ling.


    Normally, if such a dangerous thing happened, yuan Zhentang and Wu slam would have appeared long ago.


    Now they want to stay away and just protect themselves.


    Yuansen came down to Xiangyuan with the help of yuanzixi.


    The old man was not so afraid, but he was still nervous.


    "Master Li, Chen drinking poison can''t be underestimated. I couldn''t stop three moves in front of him!"


    Yuansen originally wanted to send a letter to Changning house, hoping that Changning house could send someone to rescue.


    However, the three cities are surrounded and no information can be sent out.


    So even people like Yuansen can''t help it.


    The huge sea cried and said, "Master Li, please save my Ozawa. He has the best relationship with you on weekdays."


    "I see. I''ll kill Chen yinpoison."


    Hearing this, Yuansen was stunned.


    "Master Li, didn''t you listen to me? I couldn''t even hold up three moves in front of him!"


    "What does old man yuan mean?"


    Yuansen took out a letter with the yuan family''s home seal on it.


    "Take this letter, rush out of the blockade, go to the garrison camp of Huarong mansion and give it to my son yuan Zhenguo! Let him lead the troops to rescue immediately!"


    Yuan Zhenguo is the eldest son of the yuan family and the garrison general of Huarong Prefecture. He holds 3000 troops and horses. If he can come to the rescue, perhaps the crisis of the three cities can be solved.


    In Yuansen''s eyes, the only possible way out of the siege is Li Ling.


    So he hopes Li Ling can go out to deliver the letter.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling smiled and said, "I''ll kill Chen and drink poison."


    Yuansen Quan when Li Ling was joking.


    "Master Li, Chen drinking poison is different from ordinary people. He is already a master of pulse realm... He is called a master!"


    Master!


    Among practitioners, it''s a special name for the master of pulse realm. Anyone who can be called a master is a strong beam with one as a hundred!


    Ordinary masters can command one side, not to mention Chen yinpoison!


    When he came here, he directly gathered a large number of Jianghu scoundrels and robbers, accompanied by many powerful and Lingwu experts, to surround the three cities. His ability can be seen.


    Can such people be killed casually?


    Yuansen naturally can''t believe that Li Ling can kill him, but he has seen with his own eyes how powerful this guy is.


    However, Li Ling was not afraid at all.


    "Open the west gate. I''m going out of town."


    The huge sea stopped: "Master Li, although I want you to save my son, you still have to be careful. You might as well listen to master yuan."


    "Open the west gate!"


    This time, Li Ling''s words are beyond doubt, and no one can stop them again.


    Yuansen sighed when he saw such a stubborn Li Ling: "it''s a pity to be a rare talent."


    People in Yannan city are in a panic. Everyone doesn''t know what to do now. They are afraid that those people outside will rush in and fight and kill.


    However, at this time, a young man insisted on going out without fear of strong enemies.


    As soon as the guard heard that Li Ling was going out of the city, they all doubted whether Li Ling was crazy.


    But Li Ling crossed the guards and opened the west gate directly.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The ancient city gate was opened like this. A group of Jianghu scoundrels were shouting outside. Some of them were still key criminals caught by the government!


    "Hey, hey, Master Li of yannancheng didn''t dare to come out, but let a child come out?"


    "Just in time, master Chen seems to have a shortage of hostages. It''s better to tie up this boy and send him there!"


    "I don''t know if the child has money at home!"


    The people who spoke were all strong fighters. They thought Li Ling was an ordinary person they could bully at will.


    When they were ready to tie Li Ling, Li Ling waved directly and killed them.


    Several people died suddenly, and the rest of the scoundrels were in a panic.


    "This... What is this?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that this boy is very strong."


    "Let''s go together. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill him!"


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    A large group of scoundrels rushed up, and it was visually observed that there were fifty or sixty people.


    These fifty or sixty strong fighters are more than enough if they want to loot a small town. Unfortunately, they met Li Ling.


    The first ten were directly crushed by Li Ling, and the other twenty were kicked to death by Li Ling.


    The last twenty surrounded Li Ling, but Li Ling threw out the Tianzhu sword fetus hidden in her right arm!


    A bright sword flashed, and finally the twenty people died.


    The scoundrels were completely frightened and stupid by Li Ling''s behavior. They couldn''t believe how he could make it like this.


    "He, he, he can release his inner strength!"


    Then seven more died.


    The bodies in front of the city gate have been piled into hills.


    Li Ling stood at the top of the mountain and said proudly, "where is Chen drinking poison?"

 Chapter 37

    All Jianghu scoundrels thought they had met a good thing when they came to besiege the city.


    They think that with Chen drinking poison leading the team, the three cities will be like lambs to be slaughtered.


    It''s just a small county. What experts can there be?


    But when Li Ling appeared, they really knew they were wrong.


    The scoundrels outside the west gate have died and have no place to bury, but the other scoundrels dare not come forward.


    At this time, Li Ling saw a reckless man with a long bronze knife standing there. The man seemed to be a leader.


    The leader held a rope in his hand, and at the other end of the rope was pangze tied to the post.


    "Li, I heard that this little fat man has the best relationship with you?"


    The leader tightened the rope, and pangze followed with a scream.


    Li Ling said expressionless, "let the man go and I''ll keep your whole body."


    "Hahaha, joke!" the leader said fiercely, "two million liang of silver, I''ll spare him!"


    It seems that the leader thinks that as long as pangze is tied, Li Ling will not dare to do it.


    But he was very wrong.


    At the moment, ponze shouted, "brother, leave me alone! Go back and hide! There are too many of them!"


    Pop!


    The leader immediately slapped pangze in the face: "it seems that a whip still didn''t make you honest. Don''t you want to live?"


    But even if pangze was beaten, he still shouted: "brother! Run! Avenge me later! Remember to put a bowl of braised meat on my grave!"


    The leader was even more angry when he heard this. He directly blocked pangze''s mouth with rotten cloth, but even if he was blocked, he still murmured and motioned to Li Ling to run quickly.


    The leader sneered and said, "Li, if you want him to live, pay for it and then die in front of master Chen!"


    "Oh." Li Ling said indifferently.


    For a moment, his right arm was golden!


    Then dozens of people piled up into a corpse mountain, and the leader seemed to have become minced meat!


    Pangze looked around in horror. The original kidnappers were all killed by Li Ling in an instant. Is this what people can do?


    Li Ling walked slowly down from the tip of corpse mountain and rushed to other people.


    "Where is Chen drinking poison?"


    "I, i... don''t know."


    With an internal palm, the man lost his upper body.


    "Where is Chen drinking poison?"


    Another robber was rushed to by Li Ling, but he replied with the same trembling: "I really don''t know..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All the seven or eight companions behind him were cut off.


    Li Ling continued to rush forward.


    He was like a plague God at the moment. As long as he got to the middle of the crowd, there was a sentence: "where is Chen drinking poison?"


    However, as long as no one can answer, the result is death.


    Usually these scoundrels and robbers are good at robbing families and houses. They bully others. When have you seen others bully them?


    Ruthlessness is the label of every robber, but Li Ling is the second coming of the demon emperor!


    If you are ruthless and ruthless, who can compare with the demon emperor of the Ninth Heaven!


    Since no one answers, kill until someone answers.


    At the moment, Yuansen, who was watching the scene on the city tower, almost dropped his crutch on the ground.


    "Is master Li still human?"


    "So strong, I''m afraid it''s worse than the seven gentlemen in Changning?"


    "Even if you pull out all the practitioners in Yannan City, you can''t kill so many people!"


    Now these people watching the war have changed Li Ling again.


    They found that whenever they had a strength ceiling prediction for Li Ling in their mind, Li Ling could continue to break the prediction.


    It seems that Li Ling''s strength has never been limited!


    The bandits and scoundrels outside have been killed in 7788.


    These are Jianghu bandits with strength and spiritual cultivation!


    Even if thousands of pigs are put there for people to kill, they have to be killed for a while.


    On the contrary, Li Ling had already made a river of blood outside the city. The brave robbers all hoped that Li Ling would never appear next to him.


    The earth was red with blood, but Li Ling was not stained with any blood.


    He continued to kill happily until the robbers began to flee.


    The robbers who were originally like bees have scattered birds and animals now, just like the sheep that suddenly met the wolf.


    Finally, a voice came from the horizon.


    "Li Zailin, you really have some means!"


    The old man in ink fell to the ground leisurely, and his whole body was covered with black poisonous fog.


    Yuansen on the top of the city couldn''t help shouting: "it''s Chen drinking poison!"


    Chen Yin poison stood there, his hair and eyebrows hanging to the ground.


    Every breath he breathed seemed to carry poison.


    According to the rumor, every time Chen Yin poison appears, it will give a headache to Jianghu experts, because each expert will be poisoned more or less when fighting with him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be called a poison master!


    Yuansen screamed: "if master Li meets Chen drinking poison, what if he can''t stand the harm of poison?"


    Yuanzixi also sighed: "if so, I''m afraid Master Li will be more or less unlucky!"


    While everyone was worried about Li Ling, Li Ling''s eyes lit up!


    At the moment when Chen yinpoison appeared, Li Ling''s eyes really glowed!


    It seems that the eyes did not see the difficult enemy, but saw the prey!


    That''s it!


    Li Ling really found something useful from Chen yinpoison.


    Poisonous blood!


    Isn''t this the most needed material for refining poisonous blood!


    The five parts of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are water pulse, keel, poisonous blood, ghost pupil and Yuan soul!


    The third part is poisonous blood.


    Before, Li Ling was still thinking about where to find a millennium Python or raise a bug. Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Chen Yin poison used poison to cultivate for so many years. He himself is the best raw material for poisonous blood!


    "It really takes no time." Li Ling said to himself.


    Li Ling suddenly said these words, which made Chen feel suspicious.


    However, Chen drank poison and immediately shouted, "Li Zailin, what should I do to kill my disciple?"


    "Kill and kill. What''s the good calculation?"


    "Well, since you speak wildly, don''t blame me for being too cruel!"


    While talking, Chen drank poison and waved his big hand. It was dark all around, and everything was surrounded by poison fog.


    After several undead robbers were shrouded in the poisonous fog, they shouted in pain: "I''m blind, I''m blind!"


    As a master of pulse environment, Chen''s poisonous fog of drinking poison is simply beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    Mortals without cultivation will die if they touch it. Even those who have cultivation will be in pain and embarrassment!


    However, Li Ling was not hurt by the poisonous fog.


    Instead, he laughed: "is that all you can do!"


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t respond at all, Chen made it difficult to drink poison.


    He thought Li Ling would be hurt more or less, but he didn''t expect to be intact.


    But he expected that Li Ling was trying to hold on. He should not be so powerful!


    Chen drinking poison broke out instantly, and his hair and eyebrows floated upward.


    His eyes turned purple!


    The surrounding flowers and trees withered in an instant, and all the robber bodies turned into white bones in an instant!


    "Poison the living creatures!"


    With Chen drinking poison, everything around him was like hell on earth.


    Li Ling had to guard against this move.


    But Li Ling just put her right arm in front of her.


    Seeing Li Ling like this, Chen yinpoison burst out laughing: "can flesh and blood stop it? Wait for your hand to waste first!"


    Just when Chen yincu thought that Li Ling''s right arm would be abolished immediately, he saw a burst of dazzling light from Li Ling''s right arm!


    In an instant, the poison fog was dispersed by the light.


    In Chen yinpoison''s eyes, this is completely impossible!


    "Why? Why can flesh and blood disperse my ''poisonous creatures''!"


    When Chen was stunned, a sword shaped mark suddenly appeared on Li Ling''s right arm.


    Then the mark became an entity with dazzling light and appeared in Li Ling''s hands.


    "Oh? Do you want to knock me down with only a broken sword?"


    Then Chen drank poison again.


    His hands are full of essence poison gas. He firmly believes that as long as he hits Li Ling, Li Ling will die!


    Seeing this scene, Yuansen at the head of the city immediately shouted, "Chen''s poison gas has long entered the meridians. How can he directly bear his moves?"


    "Li Zailin, I will tell you what kind of power the real maijing master is. Die!"

 Chapter 38

    Pulse realm masters can be called masters. The difference between them and Lingwu masters is that their internal strength has entered the meridians!


    And you can put it inside and out!


    Lingwu masters only have internal strength. If they want to release internal strength out of the body through the operation of meridians, they can only practice in the meridians.


    This is also the reason why maijing is called a master!


    At this point, ordinary people simply can''t resist its power.


    As a master of pulse realm, Chen yincu''s power is very predictable!


    At this moment, the lines on Chen Yin poison''s palm are swimming with a trace of black line, which is the poison of thousands of snakes!


    "I refined a thousand rattlesnakes to learn this skill. I''ll use you to cook meat today!"


    Chen Yin poison struck out with a palm, which was powerful and heavy. He could feel that all the poison gas had penetrated into Li Ling''s body.


    Just when everyone thought Li Ling was going to die, only Li Ling was laughing.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!"


    Suddenly, the Tianzhu sword tire was between them. Li Ling cut off Chen''s hand with great speed!


    In an instant, a stream of black blood flowed out of Chen''s wrist, and he claimed to refine the palms of thousands of rattlesnakes, so it was gone.


    "How, how possible!"


    Chen was surprised before he could drink poison, and Li Ling''s second move came out.


    It seems that Li Ling just waved the sword tire a few times, but in fact, his speed has long exceeded the visual acuity of the naked eye.


    This is one of the seven magic skills, blood exhaustion!


    The seven wonders of magic and martial arts are the moves that can only be cultivated by the magic sect in the nine days, and they are also the foundation of martial arts in the world!


    Li Ling can display such a unique skill. How can Chen drink poison to fight him?


    Then everyone saw that several blood threads were drawn on Chen yinpoison, and the poison fog around him had dissipated.


    "Magic weapon! It''s a magic weapon!"


    At this moment, Chen did not see the mystery of the seven wonders of magic and martial arts, but he could only see that Li Ling had a magic weapon.


    Magic tools are also places to frighten people.


    You know, even if Chen drank poison to the point of a master, he may not have magic tools. Even within the scope of a master, not many people will have magic tools.


    Where can he think that Li Ling has a magic weapon?


    No wonder Li Ling can easily dispel the poison fog with his right arm alone. No wonder Li Ling seems to have low cultivation, but he can fight with him.


    "I look down on you... Ah, no! No!"


    Originally, Chen yinpoison thought he could say a few words, but he suddenly found that the blood on his neck began to bleed!


    With the beginning of bleeding, the blood filament also gradually expanded, from bleeding to spitting, and from spitting to gushing!


    Chen yincu felt that his neck was like a fountain, and seemed to be spewing black blood with fear.


    But he had no time to react, and soon fell to the ground and twitched.


    This is the power of the seven absolute blood exhaustion style of the magic weapon.


    Maybe Chen yinpoison never thought he would die under the hands of a 16-year-old boy.


    Of course, he didn''t think he would die so oppressed.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He dug out Chen''s heart and put it away.


    This heart has been infected by toxin for many years. It is the perfect material for refining poisonous blood.


    After all this, Li Ling walked back towards the Xicheng gate as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, he also said to the robbers around him, "send the hostages back to me. If you can''t send them back in a stick of incense, I''ll destroy your door!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Master Li''s orders, villains dare not listen!"


    For a moment, the Jianghu shook!


    If master Li was just an oral challenge arena story before, now Master Li''s three words represent real strength!


    Now, who doesn''t know Master Li''s feat of killing Chen and drinking poison.


    Chen yinpoison, a generation of evil weapon poison master, has become a part of the story. No one will remember his name even a hundred years later.


    However, the rumors about Master Li focused more on the magic weapon in his hand!


    Any cultivator knows what magic tools mean to them, which is a more powerful combat effectiveness!


    The reputation of the helmsman of the three cities really deserves its reputation. I''m afraid Jianghu robbers won''t dare to recreate them when they meet these three cities in the future.


    As for the bodies outside the city, the county government sent people to deal with them. Li Linggen didn''t have to take care of them.


    Pangze and Su Jiner were also released, and the robbers who surrounded Tianjing City and Lecheng immediately dispersed as soon as they heard the news.


    Master Li''s strength can''t be underestimated!


    But Li Ling didn''t care about these things. Now the most exciting thing for him is Chen''s heart.


    After returning to Xiangyuan, Li Ling closed the door and didn''t see any guests. Instead, she quickly put her heart into the medicine tripod.


    Nothing can stop Li Ling''s pursuit of poisonous blood!


    After the medicine tripod was buttoned up, Li Ling used his whole body''s aura to input it and began to refine the heart.


    With the beginning of refining, the medicine tripod was shining with gold!


    Chen Yin poison probably never thought that his heart would melt in the medicine tripod one day.


    At the moment, a lot of black blood has flowed in the medicine tripod.


    But these black blood are not what Li Ling needs.


    I don''t know how long it took. The black blood in the medicine tripod gradually turned into gold. This is the poisonous blood Li Ling needs!


    The most poisonous and evil is gold!


    Li Ling couldn''t help smiling when she saw the golden blood churning in the medicine tripod.


    "The third step, finally."


    Li Ling soaked the pulse of her right hand in the golden blood of the medicine tripod and began to let the golden blood seep into her blood vessels bit by bit towards the pulse.


    For a moment, Li Ling''s forehead was sweating. From the beads of sweat, we can see how painful Li Ling was at this time.


    However, if you want to practice Yuanshi Tianmo body, you must bear this pain!


    He will not let the regrets of his previous life happen again. He should fully control his own destiny.


    Within a year, he still wants to level XuanZhen mountain. If he can''t bear this pain, how can he talk nonsense!


    Yannan city has been raining for seven consecutive days. There is always a black cloud over Yannan City, which can''t disperse for a long time.


    It seems that the battlefields outside the city have been washed away by the heavy rain, as if nothing had happened.


    Finally, Li Ling refined the poisonous blood. At the moment, his body was full of golden light.


    When Li Ling left the customs, the gate of Xiangyuan was almost broken.


    Bang bang!


    "Li Ling, how long do you have to hide? Do you know what happened in Yannan city?"


    Li Ling looked dumb while soaking in the hot spring: "who''s at the door?"


    Dumb motioned Tang qiuran. Girl had been knocking at door for seven days, but no one opened door for her.


    Li Lingfen asks housekeeper Liu to let Tang qiuran in and want to see what''s going on with her.


    Unexpectedly, Tang qiuran didn''t have a good face when he saw Li Ling.


    "You''re comfortable!"


    "Do you know yannancheng is surrounded!"


    "Do you know that jin''er and pangze have been arrested!"


    "Do you know who saved yannancheng?"


    Li Ling wondered, "you mean, I don''t know?"

 Chapter 39

    In Yannan City, except for those big men, not many people really know that Li Ling did all this.


    Master Li is famous in the Jianghu, but not many people know that Li Ling is master Li.


    Tang qiuran was angry when he saw Li Ling leisurely soaking in the hot spring.


    "Yannan city was almost slaughtered a while ago! Thanks to master Li''s rescue, we can ensure safety! But you are still taking a hot spring here!"


    "Oh."


    "My mother is afraid of something wrong with you, so come and let me see you. All right, you''re fine."


    In Tang qiuran''s mind, Master Li is just a legend, which is completely out of line with Li Ling.


    But it doesn''t matter. Li Ling won''t care about these things.


    What he is thinking about now is to go to the Xuanyou cave in the east of Tianjing City to find the mastiff that has become a spirit beast.


    As for the name of the helmsman, he wouldn''t care.


    After Tang qiuran left, Li Ling led the mute to leave yannancheng with a carriage.


    Dumb is so big that she has never left yannancheng. She is very excited to come out this time.


    It''s just that she can''t speak, so it''s hard to express her inner excitement.


    They drove around the patio city for about a day and a night.


    According to what sun Tieshou said before, there is no way to take a carriage.


    They had to get off the carriage and continue walking.


    Ahead was a forest. Outside the forest, you could see that about seven or eight carriages had stopped.


    There were two guards beside the carriage.


    When the two guards saw that Li Ling was going to enter the forest, they immediately came to stop him: "no entry in front!"


    "Why?"


    "No reason, Miss Guan has ordered the forest to be closed!"


    "Miss Guan?"


    Li Ling has never heard of Miss Guan in her impression.


    He remembers that since the death of blind Hu, scar Liu seems to have taken over in Tianjing City. Where did miss Guan come out?


    "Miss Guan, don''t you know, Miss Guan Jingshi, the daughter of jingshigong, Baihu County, Hongzhou!"


    After hearing this, the mute exclaimed and covered her mouth. Although she didn''t know who Guan Jingshi was, she knew what level of Title Jing Shigong was.


    Duke, that is the highest title that the Yanming Dynasty can achieve except the kings of Kyushu.


    All Dukes were granted the title because they had made war achievements at the beginning of the dynasty, but they could not be inherited!


    If you guessed right, Guan Jingshi''s ancestors were one of the 63 tiger generals of the founding of the Yanming dynasty!


    Yannan city is just a county, and up there is a city like Changning Prefecture, but there is also a county like Gutong county above Changning Prefecture.


    The so-called Baihu county is one of the nine counties in Hongzhou, and Jingshi publicists are sealed in Baihu county. They cover the sky with one hand in Baihu county.


    If such a powerful person comes here, I''m afraid Yuansen''s personal reception is not qualified.


    However, Li Ling said, "can the Duke of Hongzhou manage the affairs of Yuanzhou?"


    Yannan city where Li Ling is located belongs to Yuanzhou. Like Hongzhou, it is one of the nine states of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Even if jingshigong of Baihu County in Hongzhou is powerful, I''m afraid he can''t control Yuanzhou.


    For a moment, the two guards didn''t know what to say.


    "Anyway, Miss Guan ordered to seal the forest. You are not allowed to go in!"


    "What if I have to go in?"


    "You!"


    Without saying a word, the guard pulled out his knife: "I tell you, even young master Liu in Tianjing City will respect Miss Guan. If you know it, go away!"


    "Disorderly ears!"


    Li Ling directly beat the two guards away, and then led the mute towards the inside.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care how high the official position of the other party is, let alone Miss Guan. Even if jingshigong himself comes, he''s not afraid!


    They walked towards the depths of the woods and found many footprints along the way.


    According to the footprints, almost thirty or fifty people entered the forest before them.


    It''s definitely not for playing that they can fight such a big battle. They must have known the secret of Xuanyou cave.


    In that case, Li Ling can''t neglect it. He must hurry up.


    If you let others take the lead, you will fall short.


    For about two hours, Li Ling had reached the depths of the woods. A group of people were making a noise in front of her.


    Most of those people are young and dressed in silk.


    There is a woman who is very beautiful. Her skin is like congealed fat, her hands are like catkins, and she looks like a peerless beauty in a mandarin duck white skirt!


    This woman is Guan Jingshi.


    Her father is jingshigong of Baihu County, Hongzhou, and what is more enviable is her industry, Baihu firm!


    Baihu firm is the largest business organization in Hongzhou. As the little owner of Baihu firm, Guan Jingshi is making great progress every day.


    Born so beautiful, with a duke''s family background, and even a business firm.


    Guan Jingshi has a profound background. In Hongzhou, many princes and nobles want to marry her, but she never agrees.


    As for those rich and young around Guan Jingshi, there is nothing to say.


    Almost all of these rich and young people around him are from patio city. They all come from admiration.


    No wonder, after all, Guan Jingshi is such a powerful figure, and it is normal for many people to admire her.


    Li Ling naturally doesn''t have to admire such people. He continues to lead the mute forward.


    Guan Jingshi in front hesitated when she saw Li Ling coming in.


    She whispered to the people around her, "Master Wang, why did someone else come in?"


    The man called Master Wang was obviously not very happy. He said suspiciously, "I have sent guards at the entrance of the forest. I think the guards are careless."


    "Young boss, do you want me to drive them away?"


    Guan Jingshi thought carefully and shook her head: "just, there are only two of them. Don''t worry."


    Although Guan Jingshi''s confidants have no control, the surrounding group of rich and young people who admire them are completely different.


    One of them walked directly towards Li Ling.


    "Brother, not everyone can enter the territory of our patio city!"


    "Oh."


    Li Ling ignored and continued to lead dumb forward.


    "Hey, you ignore me when I talk to you, don''t you? Do you know who I am? I''m Qian Xiaonan from Tianjing bank!"


    Qian Xiaonan is the youngest owner of the patio bank. His father is also a big man in the patio city.


    His father used to hang out with blind Hu, and later with scar Liu.


    It''s OK to frighten others at this level. Frighten Li Ling? Eat too much.


    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?"


    Li Ling doesn''t care who he is. He keeps going.


    As soon as Qian Xiaonan saw that his identity didn''t work, he expected that the boy must be an outsider, otherwise he wouldn''t have never heard of himself.


    Originally thought Qian Xiaonan would leave after being shut down, but the boy was attracted by his dumb and beautiful appearance.


    "This girl, where are you from?"


    "Your first visit to patio city?"


    "Why don''t you follow your brother and take you to eat, drink and have fun?"


    Dumb was afraid and hid behind Li Ling.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. My brother just wants to play with you. Go to the restaurant to open a Tianzi room for you in the evening and spend a good time with my brother?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Ling turned slightly angry.


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 40

    If you dare to flirt with dumb people, you can only die here!


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense. She took out Qian Xiaonan''s heart!


    Qian Xiaonan, who was just a naughty rogue, died directly in the woods.


    Seeing such a move, people on Guan Jingshi''s side immediately panicked.


    Guan Jingshi glanced at Master Wang nearby.


    Master Wang naturally looked sad: "let''s not get involved in their affairs in Yuanzhou."


    When you think about it, Guan Jingshi doesn''t think it''s necessary to get involved.


    After all, it was her own business for her to go to Xuanyou cave, but the rich and young had to be courteous and accompany her, so she couldn''t help it.


    Maybe Guan Jingshi''s only worry is whether Li Ling will compete with her for the treasure of Xuanyou cave.


    "Master Wang, if this man hinders us, what can we do?"


    "Don''t worry, little boss, I''m here."


    Since Master Wang is here again, Guan Jingshi has nothing to be afraid of.


    However, when Qian Xiaonan was killed, those rich and young people in patio city will naturally be angry.


    They are all talking.


    "This is our territory!"


    "Yes, how dare he kill Xiaonan!"


    "But it seems that we can''t beat him."


    "Why don''t you call young master Liu!"


    "Yes, Liu Jun will certainly give him a good look when he comes!"


    "Since the death of young master Hu Yizhou, young master Liu Jun can speak well among us."


    One of them didn''t think much, but took out a messenger fireworks from his arms and lit it.


    Long fireworks soared into the sky and ignited the already white sky.


    "I''m sure you can see this fireworks in the courtyard city. Young master Liu will bring someone when he sees our news!"


    Li Ling didn''t care about their bad things. He continued to lead the mute forward.


    It''s just a little money. Kill it if you kill it.


    After walking for more than an hour, the two sides had nothing to say.


    Finally, when I was about to reach the entrance of Xuanyou cave, a voice came not far behind me.


    Li Ling turned his head and found that a group of people behind lit torches and were coming at a fast pace.


    One of the leaders is still shouting, "who is it? Who is making trouble in our patio city!"


    "Young master Liu is coming! Young master Liu is coming!"


    After all, it''s very close to patio City, so he can come quickly.


    After Liu Jun arrived, he first went to see Guan Jingshi: "Miss Guan, are you okay?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Liu Shao. I don''t mind."


    Guan Jingshi is actually reluctant to talk to Liu Jun. she thinks this person is no different from other rich and young people.


    Liu Jun''s father, scar Liu, has just taken control of the patio city recently, so he can''t wait to win among these young people and come immediately when things happen.


    At this time, the rich and young seemed to see the Savior.


    "Liu Shao, I don''t know where the wild boy killed Qian Xiaonan!"


    "Yes, Liu Shao, our courtyard city is under Master Li''s banner. Why can anyone kill our people!"


    "Kill him, Liu Shao!"


    Liu Jun was infuriated by the crowd. Naturally, he was furious.


    He immediately took his knife and walked towards Li Ling.


    "Where are the thieves? How dare they in our patio..."


    Suddenly, Liu Jun was stunned.


    Then he knelt down.


    "I don''t know if master Li is coming. Liu Jun is far from welcome! Please make atonement for Master Li!"


    As Liu Jun knelt down, people around him were shocked.


    Seeing such a scene, the rich and young people immediately didn''t know what to do.


    "What? He is master Li!"


    "How is it possible that Master Li should come!"


    "God, it was master Li who killed Qian Xiaonan!"


    The rich and young dare not speak any more and kneel down directly with Liu Jun.


    "Master Li, spare your life!"


    Li Ling didn''t care much, but asked Liu Jun, "do you recognize me?"


    "My subordinates once watched the challenge arena of qingniu village with my father. I dare not forget the style of Master Li!"


    The more he spoke, the lower Liu Jun''s head became. He was too scared to look at Li Ling.


    If they were not convinced of Li Ling before, it is not so at all now.


    Since Li Ling killed Chen and drank poison to solve the siege of the three cities, his reputation in the three cities has soared.


    No one in the three cities dared to disrespect him.


    Qian Xiaonan dares to flirt with the people around Master Li. He deserves to die!


    Li Ling motioned Liu Jun to get up, and then he continued to lead the mute forward.


    Seeing Li Ling''s great prestige, Guan Jingshi also looked sad.


    Although Guan Jingshi didn''t kneel down to Li Ling like other rich and young people, she asked anxiously, "Master Wang, who is master Li?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be an expert who has risen here recently."


    "Won''t you compete with us for precious stones?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''m already a maijing cultivation."


    With Master Wang''s assurance, Guan Jingshi also put down her heart.


    She thought she must not let Li Ling out of thin air affect her plan.


    At the end of the forest is the mysterious cave.


    Although Xuanyou cave is not big, not many people dare to approach it.


    All kinds of strange smells emanating from the cave are enough to frighten people back.


    In the deep cave, there was a blue light, and from time to time, there were dark winds, as if they could separate people.


    Those rich and young people usually live in dignity. They have never seen such a scene before. They are all wondering where this is.


    Li Ling did not take any action, but was checking whether there was any danger.


    He can feel the flourishing aura in the cave and the fierce spirit beast inside!


    Guan Jingshi indicated that Master Wang could do something. Master Wang nodded and went to the cave entrance.


    Li Ling looked at Master Wang with great interest and found that he didn''t have much advanced martial arts. Instead, he kneaded a few spells.


    "The spirit is scattered, and evil spirits appear!"


    As Master Wang lit a spell, there was a strong wind and flying sand everywhere.


    Others have been blown so hard that they can''t open their eyes. Only a dozen guards are protecting Guan Jingshi.


    The mute hid behind Li Ling consciously. Li Ling used his aura to create a barrier on the mute face to block the wind and sand.


    After half a column of incense, the strong wind stopped and the aura at the mouth of the cave gradually disappeared.


    Master Wang walked forward confidently.


    Seeing this scene, the rich and young are praising Master Wang''s good means.


    "You said that Master Li didn''t do anything. Is master Wang more powerful than Master Li?"


    "I think it''s very possible that Master Wang must have done the evil wind just now."


    Hearing others say that Li Ling is not as good as Master Wang, Liu Jun pulled Li Ling''s clothes in a dumb and worried way. Liu Jun also cast a puzzled look.


    Guan Jingshi, in particular, seemed to be watching Li Ling like a demonstration.


    Only Li Ling smiled. He knew that Master Wang was not as powerful as he thought.


    He said, "I''m afraid this man will be bitten to death by a mastiff dog."

 Chapter 41

    As soon as Li Ling''s voice fell, two green lights flickered in the Xuanyou cave.


    The green light is faint and frightening.


    Then there was a wild dog barking, and a mastiff as big as an ox rushed out of the cave!


    "Is this... Is this, is this still a dog?"


    Everyone was surprised because no one had ever seen such a big mastiff.


    It''s a dog, but it''s the size of a strong cow.


    Its fangs were as sharp as a blade, and its green eyes seemed to come from hell.


    In the shade, the mastiff''s fur is more and more shiny, as if showing off its status.


    Master Wang shouted, "protect your little boss!"


    Then master Wang rushed up with a spell.


    Everyone was watching how Master Wang was going to accept the mastiff, but it was obvious that he would be greatly disappointed.


    Master Wang first pinched the formula and called for thunder. Unfortunately, a sky thunder hit the mastiff dog, and no one was of any use at all.


    Not even his shiny fur was hurt.


    "Evil animals, they have such thick fur!"


    Then master Wang will attack again.


    He pinched five spells in his hand and was ready to kill the mastiff directly.


    "Master Wang is very skilled. I think that big dog can''t live."


    When Master Wang was ready to start, suddenly the mastiff barked, and everyone''s heart felt the excitement!


    Even a master of cultivation like Master Wang can''t stand this long bark. He feels that he has an illusion and can''t even see the scene in front of him.


    "Evil beast, there is a mind attack!"


    Mind attack!


    Even Li Ling felt a little shocked when she saw this attack.


    Mind attack is different from ordinary martial moves. It''s a move that can''t be used by pulse realm experts.


    As the name suggests, mind attack is to attack the mind of others. Although it does no real harm, it can make people unstable.


    Once you are unstable in battle, can''t you give full play to your strength?


    As we all know, apart from those who specialize in cultivating the mind and spirit method, only those masters who have reached the level of Zhenjing above the pulse realm can have some mind and spirit means.


    But Li Ling saw that the mastiff''s mental attack was its bark.


    Mastiff barking soul!


    At the moment, Master Wang has vomited blood because of mental disorder, and three of the five spells held in his hand have been lost.


    So what can I do?


    However, mastiff did not care what he did, but rushed up directly to bite him!


    In an instant, Master Wang''s arm was bitten off and swallowed.


    Master Wang''s blood flowed all over the ground, which made him very passive.


    If he could ignite five spells just now, there must be no big problem in the current war situation.


    However, up to now, Master Wang has no measures to fight back.


    Guan Jingshi was very nervous when she saw this situation: "go and protect Master Wang!"


    Soon Guan Jingshi''s guards rushed up and fought with the mastiff.


    However, the most powerful of these guards is just the realm of strength. How to fight with the mastiff?


    Although their harassment gave Master Wang a respite, there was still no way.


    As the battle intensified, the guards were eaten by mastiff dogs!


    Now Guan Jingshi is pale with fear, and her legs have long been weak with fear.


    Including those who are rich and young, they have long been scared to flee here. Only Liu Jun remains here frightened.


    Guan Jingshi glanced at Li Ling and found that Master Li didn''t have any fear.


    Guan Jingshi shouted to Li Ling, "why don''t you go! Do you want all my people to die!"


    After hearing this, Li Ling wanted to do it, but she also waited.


    They took the initiative to explore the cave, which caused this disaster. How can Li Ling be blamed?


    "When the mastiff kills all my people, do you think you can live alone!"


    Li Ling remained unmoved.


    The mastiff dog is more and more brave. All the guards have been bitten to death by it. Only master Wang is still alone.


    "Young master, let''s go. The mastiff is too powerful and will attack again. It''s the negligence of his subordinates!"


    At this point, Guan Jingshi can only give up.


    When he came, he brought thirty people, but when he returned, there was only one and a half left.


    Seeing that they were no longer ready to fight, Li lingcai moved his muscles and bones and was ready to start.


    When Li Ling was about to make a move, dumb still pulled the corner of his clothes and motioned him not to go up.


    But Li Ling fondly touched her dumb head: "don''t be afraid."


    But when Li Lingfei got up, he rushed directly to the mastiff. The mastiff no longer chased Guan Jingshi and them, but turned to Li Ling.


    That ferocious face looked at Li Ling as if it were a prey.


    Guan Jingshi and others didn''t run far, but watched how Li Ling was eaten by the mastiff.


    The mastiff, which had killed several people, thought Li Ling would be like others.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling jumped up high and his right arm shone. Then Tianzhu sword appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when Tianzhu sword appeared, Master Wang exclaimed: "magic weapon! He has magic weapon!"


    Before Master Wang finished exclaiming, Li Ling cut hard!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    In an instant, the mastiff screamed and lost its combat power in an instant.


    Li Ling didn''t kill the mastiff, but let it know the pain with only one move.


    Animals are not as crafty as people. Pain is real pain.


    After a move, Li Ling fell to the ground. The mastiff dog was bleeding and crawling in front of Li Ling. He was as good as a cat.


    The mastiff dog that killed so many people just let Li Ling subdue it.


    Relatively speaking, Master Wang is not doing useless work with great efforts.


    Master Wang expected that the so-called master Li should not be as powerful as himself. How can he defeat the mastiff so easily.


    Li Ling put his hand on the mastiff''s forehead and asked, "do you take it?"


    The mastiff lowered its head again and motioned to submit to Li Ling.


    The mastiff that killed so many people was accepted by Li Ling?


    Seeing that Li Ling was about to enter the cave, Guan Jingshi was finally angry!


    "Master Li!"


    Guan Jingshi rushed to Li Ling: "why did you do it last!"


    "Oh?" Li Ling wondered, "when will I do it? I need to listen to you?"


    "Do you know how many people have died!"


    "How many people have you died? What does it have to do with me?"


    Yes, when did Li Ling do it and how much did it have to do with Guan Jingshi?


    "But if you don''t save your life, you''re not afraid to violate the morality of the Jianghu?"


    "Do I owe you?"


    Suddenly, Guan Jingshi was confused.


    She seemed to realize that Li Linggen didn''t owe her.


    Originally, the two sides were in a competitive relationship. Li Ling didn''t help them violate the morality of the Jianghu.


    What''s more, the so-called Jianghu morality is just the words of deceiving ghosts.


    The Jianghu has always been a world of the jungle.


    Without looking back, Li Ling walked towards the cave. Guan Jingshi wanted to go to him again, but he heard Li Ling leave a word.


    "Mastiff, if an outsider breaks in, he will be killed immediately!"


    "Roar -"

 Chapter 42

    With mastiff dogs guarding the entrance, who dares to go further.


    Even if Guan Jingshi was angry, she didn''t dare to move forward.


    Because Baihu County in Hongzhou is too far away from Yuanzhou, Guan Jingshi doesn''t know Li Ling''s style for a while.


    But she is also well-informed. She must have seen more experts in Baihu County than Li Ling.


    Guan Jingshi didn''t think she was wrong, but thought Li Ling was deliberately looking for trouble.


    "Young master, we''d better go far. After all, strong dragons don''t pressure local snakes."


    Master Wang can only persuade him so. After all, he knows that Li Ling is the one who has magic tools.


    Once a person has magic weapons, the combat effectiveness is by no means what he wants to imagine.


    "No!"


    Guan Jingshi refused to leave.


    "I can''t just throw away the gem! Only when I get the gem can I wake up the statue. Whether I can inherit the position of the Duke is at one fell swoop, and I can''t give up!"


    However, no matter how much faith Guan Jingshi has, the mastiff dog is waiting there, and she just can''t take half a step.


    At the moment, Li Ling has come to the Xuanyou cave.


    The cave is not big. There is something Li Ling wants in the deepest place.


    Sure enough, like the previous conjecture, if there is a spirit beast such as mastiff, it must be guarding something.


    In the deepest place, Li Ling saw a crystal clear red gem.


    The gem floats on a stone platform, emitting a thick spiritual aura.


    If you guessed correctly, this should be the fragment of the silent heart stone.


    The so-called silent mind stone, which Li Ling had seen in his previous life, is the material used by many immortal demons to cast magic weapons.


    And the forged magic weapon is specially used for mind attack!


    This small gem is probably just a fragment of the silent heart stone.


    But it is enough for Li Ling at this time. This is the material he can use to cultivate ghost pupil!


    Using the silent mind stone as the ghost pupil, Li Ling can attack her mind in battle in the future. At that time, the experts in the pulse territory are afraid that they can''t fight against themselves again.


    Before practicing ghost pupil, Li Ling didn''t forget to be dumb.


    Li Ling said to the mastiff, "give her the move of the mastiff barking at the soul."


    Because Li Ling knows that dumb people belong to sky dumb people. No matter how they are treated, they can''t speak.


    So Li Ling can only use a special way.


    Beast nine!


    In his previous life, Li Ling met the sky mute people on the nine days. Those sky mute people can only speak after practicing special methods.


    Therefore, according to the characteristics of mute, Li Ling decided to let him learn the nine tones of ten thousand animals.


    Dog barking, wolf howling, tiger roaring, lion roaring, bear roaring, ape crowing, crane roaring, Feng Ming, dragon roaring!


    These nine sounds belong to spirit beasts. They are not only sounds, but also mind attacks.


    If the sky mute can learn all nine sounds, he may be able to speak.


    Besides, letting the mute learn some skills can also help her protect herself. Cultivating martial arts and techniques is obviously not consistent with the mute. It''s better to learn the nine tones of ten thousand animals.


    Next, they practiced separately in the cave.


    Li Ling slowly took down the silent heart stone, and then integrated it into his eyes with aura.


    At the moment of integration, Li Ling seemed to see the scenery ten miles away, as well as the past and future.


    Even if Guan Jingshi whispered outside the cave and a green cow eating grass in the fields of patio City, he could see it clearly.


    I''m afraid the pulse realm masters can''t do the same function.


    The only drawback is that I feel a little burned at the moment.


    In addition to her strong eyesight, Li Ling can also make her pupils feel the same.


    He only needs one look to make the enemy''s mind fall into endless purgatory!


    This is the most powerful mind attack!


    It was not until ten days later that Li Ling completely fused the ghost pupil.


    Water pulse, keel, poisonous blood and ghost pupil. Now Li Ling is still short of the last yuan soul to fully practice the Yuanshi Tianmo body.


    Only with the original heavenly demon body can he really embark on the road of becoming a devil.


    When Li Ling turned around, dumb saw his bright eyes.


    Dumb, I''m sure I''ve never seen Li Ling''s eyes so clear, as if they were very indifferent, and as if there were eternal joys and sorrows in them.


    "How did you practice barking?"


    Within ten days, after the careful teaching of the mastiff, the mute has learned to bark the soul of the mastiff.


    Although not so proficient, it is also a life-saving mental attack.


    "Roar -"


    Dumb learned a sound. Although it''s not good to hear, it''s finally a beginning.


    "When all the beasts have learned the nine sounds, they can speak."


    Dumb was moved to bury her forehead on Li Ling''s shoulder. She decided to be loyal to the man who was most special to her all her life.


    At the same time, Li Ling cast the bronze bell she had bought before and gave it to the mute to wear. It was stained with Li Ling''s blood. As long as the mute shook three times when she was in danger, Li Ling could know that she was in danger.


    After all this, Li Ling was relieved. After all, he couldn''t have been around the mute all the time.


    Out of the cave, Li Ling said to the mastiff, "in the future, you will continue to regard this as your cave."


    Mastiff dog crawls, his heart is full of gratitude.


    The spirit beast is different from people. The submission of the spirit beast really recognizes the Lord. No matter what Li Ling looks like in the future, it will regard Li Ling as the only master.


    When Li Ling was about to leave and go back, he found that Guan Jingshi had really waited for her outside the cave for ten days.


    "Master Li!"


    Although Guan Jingshi is not as angry as before, she is still a little rude to Li Ling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Li, please give me the gem. I''m of great use!"


    "Shall I give you the stars in the sky?"


    Li Ling doesn''t know where Guan Jingshi got such a big face.


    Is it difficult that this guy in Baihu county is used to living in dignity and has felt that the whole world owes her?


    Guan Jingshi blushed.


    "But I want it to be of great use."


    "I crushed the gem."


    Upon hearing this, Guan Jingshi was even more angry: "how can you!"


    "Why can''t I?"


    Master Wang quickly pulled Guan Jingshi. He was afraid that the eldest lady could not distinguish between good and bad, which annoyed Li Ling.


    Master Wang is still sharp eyed. He clearly feels that Li Ling''s cultivation has increased by several percent in these ten days.


    How can such a person be provoked.


    However, Guan Jingshi still doesn''t give up.


    She said.


    "Our Guan family is the jingshigong given by the emperor Taizu!"


    "My ancestors were one of the sixty-three tiger generals!"


    "There are as many people in Baihu County as cattle!"


    "I''m afraid Master Li''s hero is unparalleled. You should also consider whether you want to close your house against me!"


    Guan Jingshi thought Li Ling would be frightened by these identities.


    Li Ling replied, "then be the enemy."

 Chapter 43

    In Li Ling''s eyes, even the current emperor could not make him yield.


    It''s just a Duke of county and city. How can Li Ling be frightened?


    If they want to find something, Li Ling will accompany them to the end!


    In this way, Li Ling left directly, leaving Guan Jingshi in a daze.


    Guan Jingshi was like being poured cold water. This was the first time she felt that her identity was so unbearable.


    In the past, Guan Jingshi was regarded as a guest of honor wherever she went.


    At this moment, however, she felt like a clown.


    Master Wang quickly advised her: "Jianghu experts are more arrogant than masters. If you act like this, you will only make the other party rebellious."


    Although Guan Jingshi is relatively lost, she will not be discouraged.


    "I don''t believe a master li really can''t give me this face! I''m going to Yannan city to see how powerful he is!"


    Yes, Guan Jingshi certainly disagrees.


    She is an active Prince and aristocrat at the level of county and city. Even senior officials in the city should respect her, but Li Ling is just a person mixing the county.


    Why is Li Ling so proud!


    Guan Jingshi probably will never understand how invincible the dignity of the demon emperor''s coming again. When she understands, she''s afraid it''s too late.


    Li Ling and dumb go out of the woods and find that scar Liu, the leader of patio City, has been waiting there for a long time.


    "Master Li, the dog told me you were practicing here, so I hurried to serve you."


    Scar Liu''s name is Liu Hongsheng. He always hopes to serve Li Ling.


    Liu Hongsheng missed Li Ling very much since he left the challenge arena of qingniu village last time.


    When Chen was surrounded by three cities with poison, Liu Hongsheng was also loyal and did not surrender, so Li Ling was quite optimistic about him.


    "You did a good job."


    After receiving Li Ling''s praise, Liu Hongsheng quickly bowed deeply: "it''s all master Li. You have a good guide."


    I''m afraid Liu Hongsheng has been particularly useful all his life, and his son Liu Jun almost knelt on the ground.


    Their current wealth and status are given by Li Ling. How dare they be unfaithful to Li Ling.


    However, Liu Hongsheng reported a new situation to Li Ling this time.


    "The day before yesterday, my subordinates heard that Xiang Wentian, the helmsman of the five cities, seemed to have some complaints about you."


    "The helmsman of the five cities? Xiang asked the sky?"


    Li Ling felt familiar with the name.


    On reflection, he finally remembered.


    Xiang Wentian, once the only helmsman in nine cities under Changning mansion!


    There are nine cities under Changning mansion, bounded by XuanZhen mountain, five in the north and four in the south!


    Yannan, Tianjing and Lecheng controlled by Li Ling are three of the four cities in the south, and one uncontrolled is Li Ling''s hometown, Dongxi city!


    Xiang Wentian was powerful. In his early years, he was a disciple of XuanZhen mountain. Later, he became a monk and wandered the Jianghu, so he defeated the leaders of the five northern cities.


    As for Xiang Wentian''s accomplishments, no one knows yet, but he has been at the helm for ten years.


    Li Ling in his previous life always heard that Xiang Wentian always went out to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. It seems that this guy was later killed by the seven gentlemen of Changning.


    Because Li Ling didn''t care much about these at that time, he didn''t know what was going on.


    But Liu Hongsheng said this to himself. Obviously, he heard something.


    Yeah.


    Now Master Li''s reputation is unique, and the four southern cities have won three of them. If you win the last Dongxi City, wouldn''t you have to compete with Xiang Wentian?


    No matter who is at the helm of the five northern cities, it seems that Li Ling will not tolerate such development.


    Besides, Xiang Wentian is different from the idle clouds and wild cranes like Chen yinpoison. He is really the big man who controls one side of the power!


    No one is willing to suppress such people except the government and the flying eagle guard.


    Liu Hongsheng asked Li Ling, "Master Li, how are you going to deal with it?"


    "What to deal with? Why should such thieves hang their teeth?"


    This is Li Ling''s courage.


    Even the leaders of the five cities don''t have to take it to heart.


    Joke, he doesn''t even care about the Duke family like Guan Jingshi. Isn''t Guan''s family a hundred times stronger than Xiang Wentian?


    That question is certainly a thief in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Liu Hongsheng helped his forehead to wipe sweat.


    He thought he came to tell Li Ling that he wanted Li Ling to be more or less on guard.


    If you don''t want to, people don''t care at all.


    Liu Hongsheng has been mixing for so many years. It''s the first time he''s seen what recklessness is.


    No way, Liu Hongsheng had to send Li Ling back.


    A group of carriages drove back to Yannan city and sent them to the gate. Li Ling insisted on going back by himself. Liu Hongsheng didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Master Li, you are the lifeblood of the four southern cities."


    Li Ling just smiled and shook her head, thinking why she should take small things to heart.


    Li Ling hasn''t taken a dip in the hot spring in Xiangyuan for several days, but she misses it when she leaves these days.


    I didn''t expect that just after I went home to soak in the hot spring, pangze ran over.


    Pangze trotted like a pig demon. As he ran, he shouted, "brother, I haven''t thanked you for saving me last time!"


    "Ah, no, shall I call you brother or Master Li?"


    Although pangze knew Li Ling''s true identity, he always felt a little angry when he called out Master Li.


    But pangze didn''t go out and spread Li Ling''s identity. He didn''t tell anyone except his father.


    "You and I don''t have to be so polite."


    "OK, I''d better call you brother, hahaha."


    Pangze took off his clothes and jumped directly into the hot spring. His fat body was like a white pig drowning.


    "Brother, I tell you, can you take me to practice?"


    "Hmm? You want to go this way?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t want to? Even if I''m not as powerful as you, you can refine me like Chen drinking poison!"


    After listening, Li Ling felt a chill.


    Chen yinpoison! That''s a master of pulse realm. All Jianghu practitioners will call him a master!


    If you want to cultivate to his level, it will take at least 40 or 50 years. Besides, you can''t just have time. You also need extremely strong talents!


    If Li Ling had not been reborn in the world, he would not have such a fast cultivation speed.


    Pangze can really think.


    "Master maijing, you think too much."


    "Well, what about the golden spear tiger?"


    "If you study hard and practice hard, you can reach the level of Kaohsiung tiger in 20 years."


    "What! It will take twenty years to become a master like tiger!"


    Pangze can''t wait. He thinks it shouldn''t be so slow.


    In fact, no wonder Pang Ze, Li Ling is too excellent.


    After all, Li Lingnian has made such great achievements that pangze thinks those experts are waste wood.


    However, they just look useless in front of Li Ling.


    Without Li Ling, which of them is not the overlord that resounds through one side.


    "Brother, you are master Li now. You must have a way, right?"


    While they were chatting, a voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "Master Li''s method doesn''t seem to be clever!"

 Chapter 44

    When they looked up at the hot spring, they found that Xiangyuan had entered the assassin!


    Li Ling was about to make a move, but the man immediately shouted, "wait a minute, I''m not an assassin. Master Li, please listen to me!"


    The man dressed in a long shirt with a hanging edge and walked step by step. Although he was arrogant, he was also more polite.


    Seeing that his accomplishments were only the peak of Lingwu, there was no danger, so Li Ling didn''t move to kill.


    Pangze was a little nervous and quickly found a towel to surround himself.


    "Who the hell is your boy? Don''t you know that Master Li is going to be beheaded while taking a bath!" pangze shouted and dressed.


    The man saluted with a fist: "I''m a running dog under Lord Xiang!"


    "Are you still so arrogant when you say you''re a running dog? Aren''t you sick?" asked ponze.


    It seems that jinshengshui doesn''t really want to talk to pangze. He directly said to Li Ling, "Master Li must know who Xiang is?"


    "Never heard of it."


    Li Ling continued to soak in the hot spring and didn''t even bother to fight for her eyelids.


    But Jin Shengshui seemed to think that Li Ling was just pretending to be deep.


    "Lord Xiang is the helmsman of the five northern cities. Xiang asks the sky!"


    Hearing this, ponze was so frightened that he almost didn''t put on his clothes.


    "Item, item, item, item, ask the sky!"


    Even if Ponzi hadn''t seen Xiang Wentian, he had heard the name of the helmsman.


    Xiang Wentian became the helmsman of the five cities ten years ago. He became famous much earlier than Li Ling.


    Anyone has reason to believe that a master of maijing like Chen yinpoison can''t last long in front of Xiang Wentian.


    When introducing Xiang Wentian, Jin Shengshui was arrogant.


    Standing in front of Li Ling, he still held his head high. Although he respected Li Ling as Master Li, he was absolutely dissatisfied with it.


    "Are you finished? Just leave."


    Li Ling has no interest in this kind of people who want to communicate. Can anyone come to show off in front of him.


    "Master Li will drive me away now. I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    Pang Ze also reminded Li Ling: "brother, after all, it''s a man who asks for heaven. I''d better... Bear the burden."


    Li Ling never thought about it.


    No matter who''s subordinate, don''t want to get a good face here.


    Jinsheng was obviously unhappy, but he continued to say arrogantly: "although I am a running dog in front of Mr. Xiang, Master Li''s beating of a dog also depends on the master. I believe Master Li should distinguish the weight."


    As soon as Jin Shengshui finished speaking, he felt a pain in his knee.


    With a closer look, Li Ling threw the small wooden basin used to scoop water directly.


    For a moment, jinshengshui knelt on one knee. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up.


    "Since you''re a running dog, talk on your knees."


    "Master Li! Can you hear who I am!" Jin Shengshui shouted bitterly and angrily.


    "Yes, Xiang Wentian''s dog."


    "Since you know I''m from Lord Xiang, how dare you..."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Another small wooden basin flew over, but this time Jinsheng water didn''t hurt because pangze threw it.


    Pangze scratched his head and was ashamed: "Hey, brother, why am I not as powerful as you."


    Since Li Ling is not afraid, pangze is not afraid.


    Although pangze knows how powerful Xiang Wentian is, he is still willing to follow Li Ling''s wishes.


    "My surname is Li! I was good at persuading you, but you are so disrespectful to me! Aren''t you afraid that Lord Xiang will be angry and flatten your three cities!"


    "Oh, let him come."


    When Li Ling said this, it was as plain as water. It seemed that she was not afraid of the other party at all.


    But this is completely different from the idea of jinshengshui!


    Jinshengshui came with a winning mentality at the beginning.


    He thought that as long as he showed his identity, he would be received by leaders of all parties when he arrived in Yannan city.


    In his capacity, even going to Changning mansion can still have a high status.


    When he saw Li Ling, he directly asked him to obey Xiang Wentian.


    If Li Ling agrees, he will sit down with Li Lingping. If he doesn''t agree, he will threaten again.


    In his heart, he never thought that Li Ling dared to resist.


    Now it seems that this is not resistance, it is clearly humiliating him!


    "Master Li, do you think you can fight with Lord Xiang if you can kill Chen and drink poison!"


    "Are you finished? Get out when you''re finished."


    Li Ling has been impatient with him for a long time. Unexpectedly, this guy is still shouting.


    "I tell you, take your three cities and obey Lord Xiang. I can spare you from dying!"


    "Is that what God asked you to do?"


    "That''s good! Lord Xiang said that as long as you obey, the territory of the three cities is still yours. Just kowtow to Lord Xiang during the new year''s festival!"


    To tell you the truth, I''m afraid someone else would have agreed.


    The actual interests have not been damaged, but there are many bosses on the head. Who wouldn''t do it?


    Of course not!


    There is no one in this world who can make Li Ling kowtow except his parents!


    Although he asks heaven and earth, Li Ling doesn''t have to take it to heart.


    In an instant, Jinshui felt that he had been slapped several times.


    Li Ling was more than a dozen steps away from him, completely playing with internal strength and external release.


    The boy''s face was swollen before he reacted.


    "If you don''t want to go away, you should be locked up in the county government water prison."


    Jin Shengshui never thought that Li Ling should have this attitude. He really miscalculated this time.


    But for these slaps, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been woken up.


    "Master Li, let me go... I was wrong."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "I was disrespectful to you first. Please let me go."


    The golden water finally softened. It seems that he still knows where he is.


    After all, jinshengshui is not Xiang Wentian himself. He seems to find that Li Ling is a more arrogant person than him.


    "You don''t roll when you''re told to roll."


    "No, no, no, Master Li, I''ll go now. The little one will go right away!"


    Before Li Ling agreed or not, Jin Shengshui was scared and rolled away.


    He really didn''t dare to stay here again, so he had to roll out of Xiangyuan without looking back.


    After escaping, he looked back step by step to see if anyone came out.


    Pangze still asked, "do you want to catch it back and kill it?"


    "Small role, no need."


    In Li Ling''s eyes, this kind of person is a small role after all.


    What kind of arrow is a broken chicken feather?


    At this moment, pangze really understands what is the momentum of the superior.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, pangze couldn''t believe that Li Ling would have such a great momentum.


    Just after driving the golden raw water away.


    Yuanzhen hall outside Xiangyuan came in timidly.


    When Pang Ze saw that Yuanzhen hall was coming, he respectfully called the third master.


    Yuan Zhentang did not dare to put on the spectrum of a rich family now. He carefully asked Li Ling, "Master Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your cultivation is getting better and better."


    "Not bad. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, the man who rolled out from you just now seems a little familiar. Who dare to ask?"


    "Xiang Wentian''s dog seems to be called jinshengshui."


    "What!! Xiang''s man at the helm, boss Jin!!"

 Chapter 45

    Yuan Zhentang probably won''t think that Li Ling dares to disrespect Xiang Wentian in his life.


    He has heard of golden raw water.


    This guy slaughtered half of the city in a rage.


    The government had decided to arrest him, but Xiang Wentian rescued him.


    So far, almost everyone knows how capable Xiang Wentian is.


    So yuan Zhentang was obviously shocked when he saw Jin Shengshui leave like that.


    "Well, Master Li, although you are at the helm now... Xiang seems to be at the helm... Your cultivation is higher and your territory is wider than you..."


    "So what?"


    The color in Li Ling''s eyes doesn''t care.


    It seems that no matter how powerful people are, they are unlikely to make Li Ling afraid.


    Although yuan Zhentang had long known that Master Li was such a character, he still felt that it seemed too much.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Well, the three city leaders want to hold a thank-you banquet to celebrate that you helped us solve the siege of the three cities."


    The encirclement of three cities made by Chen drinking poison before really terrified everyone.


    Fortunately, Li Ling saved everyone at that time.


    However, since then, Li Ling has rarely appeared, so the bosses have no chance to thank them.


    Now, with this opportunity, yuan Zhentang wants to invite Li Ling.


    "Well, I see."


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to participate, but the other party''s hospitality was difficult, and Li Ling didn''t have to sweep their face.


    "But you really don''t think about the matter of steering?"


    Although yuan Zhentang didn''t know what had happened, he could guess why the golden raw water came.


    He even guessed that if Li Ling didn''t agree, yannancheng might cause a bloody storm.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "I have made up my mind."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Now that everything has been so, yuan Zhentang certainly dare not say anything.


    He has grown several heads and dares to disobey Li Ling.


    At the door, yuan Zhentang said to Li Ling again, "Master Li, can I ask you something?"


    "Say."


    "The dog is going back to yannancheng recently. At the banquet, I''d like to introduce him to you and see if you can pass on his life-saving skills?"


    "Your son?"


    "Yes, my son yuanziliang, this boy has admired you for a long time."


    If yuan Zhentang hadn''t proposed it, Li Ling didn''t search this person in her mind.


    Yuan Ziliang, the prick head of the younger generation of the yuan family.


    Although the yuan family has such good conditions, he is naughty by nature and causes trouble almost everywhere. Before, he was called the first villain in Yannan!


    When the boy was in yannancheng, there was no one he didn''t bully. He had bad habits and learned from his father.


    Their father and son are called the most wasteful two of the yuan family.


    It was a pity that he was backed by the yuan family. No matter who he bullied, he couldn''t be disciplined. He had to send him to Changning mansion to study.


    I heard that he went to Changning mansion and didn''t do anything good. He still caused trouble.


    Now yuan Zhentang hopes that his son can learn some skills in front of Li Ling. It''s best to get rid of the trouble.


    Yuan Zhentang was also loyal to Li Ling, so Li Ling agreed.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Master Li. I will make him kowtow to you at the banquet."


    With this reply, yuan Zhentang finally left Xiangyuan happily.


    He knew that as long as he had a good relationship with Li Ling, the yuan family might need him to support their family business in the future.


    Just let the uncle and the second uncle of the yuan family have a look. The useless third brother also has a good hand!


    Li Ling was still taking a bath. Pangze said next to him, "brother, what do you say you want to teach me?"


    At the thought of pangze, Li Ling felt his head was big.


    If he wants to practice martial arts, it''s too hard. If he practices magic, he doesn''t necessarily have that endurance.


    Let him fix immortals?


    Even worse.


    Kyushu''s aura is thin, and Li Ling doesn''t dare to guarantee that his magic cultivation path has enough aura support. How can pangze fix immortals.


    There seems to be only one way to think about it.


    "Why don''t you make your medicine shop bigger? Jin''er refining medicine, you can sell it."


    Pangze''s family is all in business. Although he is only a small herbal medicine dealer, he can quickly figure out how much profit Li Ling''s idea will make.


    "Can you carry your flag?"


    "Yes."


    In an instant, ponze was boiling.


    Master Li''s three words resounded through the three cities, and even the people in the company commander Ning''s house heard it. If you open a medicine shop in his name, wouldn''t you make a lot of money.


    Moreover, pangze knows that Su Jiner has got the true legend of Li Ling''s refining medicine. The condensed zhenlinglu she refined can sell hundreds of thousands of Liang at random!


    "Brother, my Pang family depends on you!"


    Pangze ran directly to the door excitedly. Li Ling hurriedly asked him what he wanted to do.


    As a result, pangze replied, "I want to tell my father that the firm will be set up! In addition, my Pang family will make money for you in the future!"


    Seeing pangze so excited, Li Ling couldn''t cry or laugh.


    But Li Ling also knows that if Ningzhen Linglu is really sold in batches, I''m afraid pangze will one day become the richest man in Yuanzhou.


    Fortunately, Su jin''er''s level of refining medicine is not too high. If she is allowed to refine the genuine Ningzhen Linglu above nine days, I''m afraid it will cause a shock in the world.


    Seeing that his few friends could have a way out, Li Ling was also a little happy.


    Li Ling''s first idea of rebirth is to make up for the regret of his previous life.


    He didn''t want to spend all day drinking and eating meat with ponze until he was in his twenties.


    That night, Lingze firm was established.


    Pang Ze''s father, Da Dahai, invested all his worth. Their father purchased medicinal materials wantonly and hired Su Jiner to become the chief refiner of the firm.


    In addition to these, yuan Zhentang, Yan Sancao, Kaohsiung tiger, Wu Manchun and others of yannancheng have supported and even taken shares.


    Even Liu Hongsheng of Tianjing City and Mrs. Yue Rong of Lecheng said that Lingze firm could open a semicolon there!


    For a time, Lingze firm''s Ningzhen Linglu had a price and no market. Even if it was mixed with water, it was still in short supply.


    Practitioners in the Jianghu of the three cities have said that only the medicine of Lingze firm is good.


    Maybe Li Ling can''t believe it. Lingze''s profit in half a month has reached 100000 liang of silver in three days!


    Where is the daily gold?


    If you let Lingze firm work for a year and a half, wouldn''t you want to be rich!


    Master Li''s sign, the efficacy of Ningzhen Linglu, has these two magic weapons. How can Lingze firm not make money?


    But the Pang family knew that most of the money they made belonged to Li Ling.


    They absolutely dare not attempt to annex all the profits of Lingze firm.


    In fact, what Li Ling thinks in her heart is not only to make pangze make money, but also to hope that he can open semicolons all over Kyushu.


    At that time, Li Ling had a way to ask for some information.


    If everything can develop according to what Li Ling imagined in her heart, the disasters such as family decline in previous lives may be avoided.


    Just when Li Ling was imagining something beautiful.


    Tang qiuran came to Xiangyuan again.


    "Will you not go to my mother''s birthday party tonight?"

 Chapter 46

    Tang qiuran was not in a good mood when he saw Li Ling.


    Because she really doesn''t know what Li Ling is busy with these days, she doesn''t even know that Li Ling is master Li.


    She still thought Li Ling was the unruly wild boy expelled by XuanZhen mountain.


    Perhaps this guy''s most obvious identity is probably yuanzixi''s friend.


    With this mentality, Tang qiuran is afraid that he can''t spy on the real Li Ling all his life.


    But it has nothing to do with going to Aunt Xia''s birthday party.


    Li Ling picked out a silk grey robe and shouted dumb and went.


    Seeing the grey robe, Tang qiuran said angrily, "is such a valuable dress from the yuan family? Do you have to take advantage of the yuan family?"


    Tang qiuran knew that Kaohsiung tiger used the escort agency to transport a batch of precious ice silk to the yuan family.


    At that time, Yuansen specially ordered the knitting master to weave it into three grey robes, one for himself, one for his eldest son yuan Zhenguo, and one for Xiangyuan.


    Those three grey robes made many rich people smack at that time. Wu slam couldn''t buy them if he wanted to spend money.


    And Yuansen''s little grandson yuanziliang also said he wanted it, and Yuansen was reluctant to give it.


    I didn''t expect such a valuable thing to wear on Li Ling.


    In fact, Li Ling didn''t know whether the grey robe was valuable or not. He just picked it up from the hanger.


    But in Tang qiuran''s eyes, Li Ling seems to be a nouveau riche at the moment.


    "Sister Zixi lent you Xiangyuan. You''d better not make too much trouble. If the yuan family takes back the house one day, it''s going to kill you!"


    "The yuan family takes back the house?" Li Ling smiled. "I lent the yuan family three courage to see if they dare to take it back?"


    Tang qiuran shook his head helplessly, thinking that Li Ling was bragging again.


    Why can''t this boy get rid of this problem? Does he still think he is really an upper class person in Yannan city.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to say you. Hurry to celebrate your mother''s birthday."


    Li Ling came to the Tang family in a gray robe.


    After all, Tang Qinghe is the chief bookkeeper of the county government. With his contacts, he can still invite many virtuous people in the city.


    When Tang Qinghe saw Li Ling coming, he agreed angrily, and then greeted other guests.


    The second ancestors of Yannan college naturally came.


    Wang Qunfang dressed up and holding a string of deep-sea Pearl Necklace: "aunt Xia, this is my birthday gift to you!"


    The porter immediately shouted, "Miss Wang''s congratulations, a string of pearl necklaces!"


    Aunt Xia happily accepted it. Tang Qinghe naturally thanked her: "qiuran is lucky to have a friend like you."


    The person behind Wang Qunfang is her man Xing Gang.


    "Constable Xing, young master, send a gift, a pair of golden longevity peaches!"


    Two big pure gold longevity peaches can be said to be very thoughtful. Tang Qinghe can''t help but pull Xing Gang to talk more: "I work with your father in the Yamen. I often hear your father say that gang Er is filial."


    "Uncle Tang really praised me."


    As the two congratulatory gifts passed, Zhao Shijie also came.


    Wang Qunfang said, "look, look, what''s the gift from childe Zhao? It must be priceless?"


    Although Tang qiuran and aunt Xia don''t like Zhao Shijie very much, they are all guests and can''t drive people out.


    What''s more, Tang Qinghe thinks Zhao Shijie is a promising young man with good talent.


    "Yuanwailang, son of the Zhao family, send a congratulatory gift to the turtle!"


    As soon as they heard that it was a tortoise, they still wondered, thinking that a tortoise had something to give.


    As a result, everyone looked at it and found that the small water tank used to hold turtles was filled with condensed Zhenling dew!


    "So many condensed true soul dew, what a big hand!"


    "Ha ha, aunt Xia, you''re welcome. Put this turtle in the room to ensure your longevity!"


    Now Ningzhen Linglu of Lingze firm is almost the most famous thing in Yannan city. Only such rich people can buy and raise turtles.


    However, Li Ling took a look and said, "this is a bottle of Linglu mixed with 20 bottles of water?"


    Originally, this thing was spread by Li Ling. Li Ling didn''t know Zhao Shijie''s trick.


    His words made Zhao Shijie blush.


    Tang Qinghe hurried out to cover up: "what do you know, pure Ning zhenlinglu? I''m afraid it''s only Su Jiner. This is already a great intention of Childe Zhao."


    That''s right.


    No matter how rich the Zhao family is, pure Ningzhen Linglu can''t be bought at all, so it''s really a luxury to use this to raise turtles.


    They didn''t listen to Li Ling, but they felt that Li Ling was stirring up the situation.


    Originally, I thought the guests were almost here, but the porter exclaimed: "Du, master Du!"


    Hearing this call, everyone was surprised.


    Master Du?


    Is Du Tengfei back?


    Sure enough, Du Tengfei appeared in front of everyone in his military uniform, and it seemed that he was much more heroic than before.


    "Mrs. Tang, I wish you a long life. This is a mountain rabbit I hunted near Tianci military camp. Please taste it!"


    The mountain rabbit sent by Du Tengfei grew up by taking herbs. Ordinary people eat it as a tonic to prolong life.


    However, people pay more attention to the other four words he said, Tianci barracks?


    Tang Qinghe turned his eyes and murmured, "Tianci army? But the Tianci army created by the general army of Yuanzhou?"


    Then, Du Tengfei held his head high and showed his golden waist card: "I''m Du Tengfei, a soldier of Tianci army!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When Du Tengfei said this, it was a great uproar!


    "He, he joined the Tianci army!"


    "Master Du is worthy of being a real dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    "I thought he was just the garrison of Changning mansion, but I didn''t expect..."


    "That''s the Tianci army. It''s independent of the major camps and under the personal command of the general army!"


    Tianci army!


    Different from the regular soldiers, it was the army personally founded by Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier of Yuanzhou.


    Wang Yinzhi specially selects soldiers like Bingwang from the camps around Yuanzhou to join the Tianci army. The purpose is to build the first combat power of Yuanzhou!


    Although the Tianci army has only more than 3000 people, they have played one to ten in the competition with ordinary camps!


    So powerful, who would be disrespectful?


    Unexpectedly, Du Tengfei was lucky to be a member of the Tianci army during the time he left, which made people greatly change his outlook.


    Du Tengfei took up his wine glass and said to everyone, "before, in Shilipo, my Du family had something wrong with you. Tengfei made amends here."


    Du Tengfei and Du Tiande lost face in the last Shilipo crisis, and even lost their prestige in Yannan city.


    Taking this opportunity, Du Tengfei decided to save face.


    Now he is a member of the Tianci army. The status of the Du family will naturally rise to a higher level, so no one will blame it again.


    "I didn''t expect Du Tiande''s life to be so good. He gave birth to a good son."


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable."


    "It''s unreasonable to say that. Now the Du family is rising to the sky step by step. We still can''t afford it."


    "He really became his name and took off!"


    "Now I''m afraid Mrs. Yue Rong can''t be arrogant towards Du Tengfei?"


    "If I were Mrs. Yuerong, I would certainly marry my daughter to him!"


    Many people are flattering Du Tengfei, and Li Ling has long found a place to sit down and play palm games with dumb people.


    Tang qiuran was a little unhappy.


    Instead, Wang Qunfang shouted directly, "Li Ling, didn''t you prepare a congratulatory gift for Aunt Xia?"

 Chapter 47

    In fact, Li Ling had already prepared a gift for Aunt Xia, but he didn''t want to show off in public.


    I wanted to give it to Aunt Xia alone after the birthday banquet, but it seems that the surrounding environment is not very friendly to him.


    "The boy always said Aunt Xia was the best to him, but he came to eat and drink for nothing at Aunt Xia''s birthday party."


    "Have you made friends with sister Zixi, so you don''t pay attention to Aunt Xia?"


    "I guess he came from a small place. He doesn''t know much etiquette."


    The people around me always said it for a while, and tried their best to ridicule Li Ling.


    Tang Qinghe''s face was not very good-looking. He thought that this Li Ling was really embarrassing.


    Of course, Tang qiuran will not be happy, because the shame of Li Ling is the shame of their Tang family.


    Dumb put her hands and tried to explain, but she couldn''t speak and others couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    Du Tengfei is probably the one who wants Li Ling to make a fool of himself.


    At first, he was expelled from Yannan college because of Li Ling. Later, he became a sharp contrast with Li Ling because of his autumn outing in Shilipo.


    Now, he has returned as a Tianci army. Li Ling must have nowhere to compare with him.


    Suddenly, Li Ling seems to be juggling to get out a purple jade coral!


    The whole purple coral tree is more than one person high, which shines brightly on the whole yard.


    "This is not... This is not... Isn''t this the purple jade coral auctioned by Wu slam in Changning mansion the year before last?"


    "Yes! The transaction price at that time seemed to be 700000 liang of silver!"


    "Can, can, but why is it in Li Ling''s hands!"


    700000 taels of silver, such a precious Purple Jade coral, is invaluable.


    On value alone, it has long exceeded everything present.


    Even half of the Tang family''s assets can''t match the value of this coral.


    What''s more surprising is that with a wave of Li Ling''s big hand, a water mist came out of the purple jade coral!


    "Why is there water mist?"


    "Wait! That''s not water! That''s pure condensed soul dew!"


    For a time, the birthday banquet was full of spirit, and even those who did not practice could feel the purity.


    It seems that the value of these water mist is beyond the purple jade coral?


    Du Tengfei is a Tianci army. He naturally knows that Ningzhen Linglu is out of stock recently. Even they have purchased a lot from Tianci army.


    However, Du Tengfei has never seen such pure Ningzhen Linglu!


    Even if their chief soldier Wang Yinzhi bought it himself, he couldn''t buy such a good thing!


    In contrast, the gift given by Zhao Shijie was as light as water.


    "Ling, ling''er, where did you get so much money?"


    Aunt Xia was directly frightened by the scene. She felt that Li Ling should not have so much money.


    But Li Ling smiled and said, "aunt Xia likes it."


    The people who just laughed at Li Ling are afraid to speak now.


    Wang Qunfang blushed and felt as if he had made a big mistake.


    Xing Gang bowed his head and didn''t even dare to look at Li Ling.


    Of course, Zhao Shijie didn''t dare to talk nonsense. The thing he gave was far less than a drop sent by Li Ling.


    As for Du Tengfei, he is rather insipid. Originally, he didn''t come to compete for gifts. He just wanted to make the Du family feel better in Yannan city by relying on the identity of Tianci army.


    Tang qiuran naturally doubted where Li Ling got so much money. Did he steal it?


    Unlikely. Who dares to steal Wu''s grand slam?


    There''s only one reason, that''s what Wu gave to Li Ling!


    But why did yannancheng''s richest man give Li Ling Ziyu coral?


    There was no way to think about the problem, but Tang qiuran knew that at present, everyone except Li Ling was ashamed.


    In order to ease the speechless atmosphere, Tang Qinghe quickly asked everyone to sit down.


    Now he doesn''t dare to belittle Li Ling. He''s probably still thinking whether Li Ling really has two brushes.


    All the guests have arrived, and the birthday banquet begins. But just before it begins, there is an uninvited guest outside the Tang family.


    "Baihu County, Hongzhou, the eldest daughter of Jingshi, Miss Guan Jingshi!"


    Although yannancheng is more than a thousand miles away from Baihu County, everyone has heard of the name of jingshigong.


    Even when we heard Guan Jingshi''s name, we couldn''t believe it.


    That''s the little owner of Baihu firm. He has a distinguished family background and outstanding appearance. How many princes and nobles want to curry favor with the peerless beauty!


    Just when everyone was surprised, Guan Jingshi had come in.


    She was wearing a makeup flower gauze Python skirt, a Bola wipe belt shirt, and a pair of glass shoes under her feet were three inches of prosperity!


    And the cat''s eye stone hairpin looming in her green hair and the colorful and exquisite bracelet on her arm, such as tender lotus root, are dazzling!


    Guan Jingshi is like this. Her whole body exudes noble temperament, which makes people fall behind before comparison.


    Even Tang qiuran''s naturally beautiful long legs are slightly inferior to Guan Jingshi.


    In this way, Guan Jingshi immediately became the focus of the audience.


    But Tang Qinghe and aunt Xia were wondering.


    They don''t know Guan Jingshi at all!


    Where do they have a chance to recognize a duchess like Guan Jingshi?


    Did she come to celebrate her birthday?


    However, Tang Qing and a small county government clerk really didn''t think he had the face to invite the Duke''s daughter.


    Their ancestors were the sixty-three tiger generals of kaichao and the Duke of Jingshi personally granted by the emperor Taizu!


    How can Tang Qing and he de recognize Guan Jingshi.


    Watching Guan Jingshi slowly walk in, she first went to Aunt Xia and nodded slightly: "I wish you a happy birthday."


    There were no gifts, but her appearance was much more expensive than other gifts.


    I''m afraid the prefect of company commander Ning''s house is not qualified to invite Guan Jingshi, a noble person.


    Guan Jingshi just congratulated her on her birthday without making any other representations.


    But the others present quickly began to pay attention.


    Tang Qinghe first ordered his servants to show Guan Jingshi a seat. Xing Gang and Zhao Shijie directly began to introduce themselves.


    "Hello, Miss Guan. I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m Zhao Shijie, the son of yuanwailang."


    "My father is the county magistrate! If Miss Guan loses something, I''ll ask my father to find it for you immediately!"


    As before, Guan Jingshi has a group of followers behind her wherever she goes. She is like a beautiful flower. She can always attract bees and butterflies.


    But Guan Jingshi didn''t even talk to them.


    Joke, son of a member and son of a Constable? Is it great?


    Even if the Red Eagle envoy and the black eagle envoy of the flying eagle guard, Guan Jingshi may not pay attention to them.


    Du Tengfei felt that he should do well, so he stood up and introduced Guan Jingshi with his head held high.


    "The next day, the assassin Du Tengfei! See Miss Guan!"


    When she heard about Tianci army, Guan Jingshi paid attention.


    "Oh? Tianci army? It seems to be the forbidden army trained by Uncle Wang."


    "Yes! I''m working under the account of Wang Yinzhi''s chief soldier!"


    Du Tengfei was very happy when he saw Guan Jingshi talking to him. He thought he might be able to get on with others.


    As a result, Guan Jing''s poetic words turned: "it seems that Tianci army lost to Huben army of Uncle Shen in Hongzhou a while ago."


    Upon hearing this, Du Tengfei was like a defeated cock.


    It seems that in Guan Jingshi''s eyes, Tianci army is just a small role. Where others struggle all their life, they may not be able to climb up. Guan Jingshi is like walking in the back garden.


    Du Tengfei''s incomparably respected chief soldier of Wang Yinzhi is his uncle and uncle in Guan Jingshi''s mouth.


    While everyone guessed and admired Guan Jingshi.


    Li Ling suddenly said, "who let you come? Isn''t it over?"

 Chapter 48

    Since the last farewell to Xuanyou cave, Li Ling felt that she had nothing to do with Guan Jingshi.


    However, Guan Jingshi is not so.


    She hasn''t got what she wants. How can she not continue.


    At that time, she inquired all the way to yannancheng, but she couldn''t find Li Ling at all.


    The reason is that Li Ling has been practicing in Xiangyuan, so Guan Jingshi can''t find it.


    Until today, Li Ling left Xiangyuan to attend aunt Xia''s birthday party. Guan Jingshi finally saw Li Ling in the street.


    So she quickly dressed up and came over.


    Guan Jingshi thought that she would come and bless the birthday star, and then she could negotiate with Li Ling.


    I didn''t expect Li Ling to pour cold water directly when she came up.


    "Who told you to come? Isn''t it over?"


    After hearing this, they were both surprised and puzzled!


    The first surprise is whether Li Ling and Guan Jingshi can get to know each other?


    The second puzzle is how brave Li Ling is!


    Why dare he speak to a duchess like that!


    Let alone Yannan City, I''m afraid no one in Changning Prefecture and Gutong County dares to speak to Guan Jingshi in this tone.


    Even if Yuansen comes, he has to salute Guan Jingshi and open the descendants of the Korean tiger general. Is it a joke?


    Tang Qinghe was furious: "Li Ling, don''t apologize to miss Guan soon!"


    "Li Ling, are you crazy!"


    "Bold!"


    "There''s no point in fooling around!"


    Everyone thinks that Li Ling has gone crazy. It''s arrogant and rampant!


    Guan Jingshi naturally looked slightly angry. She shouted, "give me something and I won''t find you again!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    So they really know each other.


    The eyes of Zhao Shijie, Du Tengfei and others are coming out. They feel as if they have seen the most difficult mystery in the world!


    How does Li Ling recognize the Duchess?


    He''s just an outcast from XuanZhen mountain. Even the leader of XuanZhen mountain doesn''t dare to offend the Duchess like this.


    As a result, Li Ling said, "today is my aunt Xia''s birthday banquet. I hope you don''t make trouble here."


    Li Ling can''t help being angry.


    Aunt Xia is the best elder to him except her family. If anyone dares to disturb her birthday party, Li Ling will never be polite!


    But Guan Jingshi didn''t seem to want to leave.


    "Give me something and I''ll leave."


    Tang Qinghe also began to scold Li Ling: "Li Ling, if you take Miss Guan''s things, you should return them!"


    "Yes, don''t take other people''s things."


    Many people are scolding Li Ling for cheering Guan Jingshi. Only dumb people are waving their hands, indicating that it''s not like that.


    However, mute can''t speak. No one can understand her meaning.


    Li Ling was still suppressing her anger: "I said, go out!"


    Unexpectedly, Guan Jingshi raised her bright eyes slightly: "hand over the things, or I will ruin the birthday banquet!"


    By this time, Li Ling was furious.


    Suddenly, Li Ling glared at Guan Jingshi.


    Guan Jingshi, who was originally full of pride, seemed to fall into Shura purgatory for a moment.


    She felt that her environment had changed. All the dishes on the table had become human hands and legs, and all the guests had become green faced and tusky night forks!


    Even the earth under your feet turned into a pool of blood.


    Where is this? Hell!


    Guan Jingshi, a young lady who lives in dignity, has never seen such a battle.


    Ghost pupil!


    This is ghost pupil''s mind attack!


    Li Ling doesn''t need to do anything. He can make Guan Jingshi uneasy just by slightly displaying the ghost pupil.


    She is a mortal, how can she withstand the attack of such power.


    "Get out of here!"


    With Li Ling''s roar, Guan Jingshi really had to flee.


    Guan Jingshi, who lost her beauty, was scared to death. The whole person seemed to be crazy and fled the Tang family. She no longer had the temperament of a duchess.


    Guan Jingshi didn''t eliminate the terrible illusion in her mind until she fled the Tang family. She had no choice but to leave.


    But Li Ling''s move was stunned.


    "Even miss Guan can be scolded by him?"


    "Is... Is the sun coming out from the west?"


    "Is the trouble big?"


    "She is the daughter of the Duke! Is Li Ling crazy!"


    After calming down her anger, Li Ling apologized to Aunt Xia: "sorry, I almost disturbed your birthday party."


    Although aunt Xia didn''t know what had happened, she hurriedly asked everyone to drink in order to prevent Li Ling from becoming the target of public criticism.


    The young masters felt that they had lost all their faces.


    Their flattering Miss Guan ignored them. Instead, Li Ling could scold others directly.


    This contrast is also too obvious, as if they are all flattering villains, and only Li Ling is a great hero.


    In order to dispel this humiliation, the people hurried to talk in three words and five words.


    But I''m afraid the only topic that everyone can talk about recently is the word "Master Li".


    Tang Qinghe said, "since the last siege of the three cities, Master Li has really held the helm."


    "Yes, the big men in the three cities worship Master Li as a God."


    "Su Jiner''s life is better. She used Mrs. Yue Rong''s relationship to contact Master Li. Now she is an excellent herbalist."


    "I heard that Master Li seems to be ready to fight Xiang Wentian!"


    "Really? If it was a question of heaven, it might be better than Master Li."


    "If you really have the chance to meet Master Li, you will be lucky."


    People talked about things as if they were far away, but master Li was right in front of them.


    Tang qiuran sighed, "the people who can communicate with Master Li are those big guys. I''m afraid we''ll never have a chance in this life."


    When Tang qiuran said this, Du Tengfei immediately retorted.


    "When I came, I passed by Changning mansion and met brother Ziliang. He said that he came back specially these two days to attend Master Li''s celebration banquet."


    "Oh? Yuanziliang!"


    "He is the son of Third Master yuan. Of course, he has the opportunity to meet Master Li."


    In order to bring some benefits to everyone, Du Tengfei said, "I can ask brother Ziliang to show us to master Li!"


    "Really?"


    Everyone''s eyes were shining and they were thinking whether it was true.


    "Really, after two days of celebration, we can all witness Master Li''s style."


    "Wow, it''s my blessing to see this legend."


    Xing Gang clenched his fist: "if I can really see it, I will kneel down and beg Master Li to accept me as an apprentice!"


    "Then I''m sure I''m willing to saddle up for Master Li and recognize him as an adoptive father!" Zhao Shijie said casually.


    Li Ling just finished eating a chicken leg, his mouth full of paste and said, "then you can kneel down now."


    The dumb man covered his mouth with a straight smile.


    "Li Ling! Don''t be rude!" Tang Qinghe scolded quickly. Even aunt Xia thought Li Ling was too much.


    "Why am I rude?"


    "What do you mean by letting people kneel down?"


    "Because I''m Master Li." Li Ling tore another chicken leg and began to bite it.


    The audience was silent for three breaths, followed by laughter.


    "Hahaha, Li Ling, you''re killing me."


    "Have you been crazy lately?"


    "If you were master Li, could XuanZhen mountain drive you out of the sect?"


    "Can you say you are master Li as long as your surname is Li?"


    No one believed what Li Ling said, especially Tang Qinghe was so angry that he threw his chopsticks: "speak wildly!"


    "Li Ling, you can talk nonsense. Don''t involve my family, will you? If master Li is angry and blames me, will you go to bury us!"


    Li Ling continued to eat chicken legs: "believe it or not."


    In this regard, Li Ling is too lazy to have too many explanations, as they like.


    But Zhao Shijie and Xing Gang felt that Li Ling was taking advantage of them, and they were inevitably angry.


    Zhao Shijie whispered to Du Tengfei, "Du Shao, everyone is very disgraceful today. Can you ask brother Ziliang to give us a long face at that time?"


    This remark is right in Du Tengfei''s mind!


    He also just felt that Li Ling was too much, so he immediately nodded secretly: "brother Ziliang is here. Maybe he will drive Li Ling out of the Xiangyuan!"


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see how this crazy boy will deal with it."

 Chapter 49

    Aunt Xia''s birthday party is still going on. Li Ling doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He just eats and drinks.


    As for the thoughts of those second ancestors, probably only they themselves will put them into their hearts.


    Tang Qing and an iron green face don''t know where to put them.


    He wanted to scold Li Ling in front of so many people. As a result, he thought of Li Ling''s character of not entering oil and salt, so he gave up.


    "Well, let the naughty son live and die."


    At the end of the birthday party, Li Ling still returned to Xiangyuan. He didn''t want to stay with these people for a moment.


    But after Li Ling left, people in the Tang mansion were whispering.


    Li Ling slept in Xiangyuan for a full day. Now Xiangyuan has been transformed by him.


    As long as you sleep in it, it is equivalent to practice.


    But Li Ling also knows that she won''t stay in Yannan city for too long, so she has to leave here sooner or later.


    Xiangyuan is such a big place. It would be better if we could take it away together.


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid I have to put Xiangyuan into Nayuan ring and pack it away.


    I don''t know if there is enough space in the Nayuan ring.


    By the afternoon of the next day, housekeeper Liu had been waiting for Li Ling for a long time.


    "Young master, the celebration banquet is coming. The Third Master of yuan is still waiting in the drunken wild goose building."


    "I see."


    Li Ling almost forgot about the celebration banquet.


    Before, in order to thank Li Ling for solving the siege of the three cities, those big men specially gave a banquet to entertain him.


    It''s said to be hospitality and thanks, but it''s actually to worship the wharf.


    Now no one knows the identity of Master Li as the helmsman. Anyone who wants to mix in the three cities in the future must worship Master Li''s Wharf.


    This so-called celebration banquet is also the declaration that the big guys really obey Li Ling.


    By the west of the sun, Li Ling casually grabbed a robe and went out.


    Today''s Zuiyan building is not open to the public. Even in order to welcome the celebration banquet, the top floor is specially redecorated.


    The former Tiandi No. 1 and dizi No. 1 rooms were completely demolished and opened up, and a particularly large banquet hall was built to entertain all distinguished guests.


    In addition to the big men like yuan Zhentang, Liu Hongsheng and Yue Rong, even the county magistrates and teachers of the three cities came.


    The presence of the county magistrate of the government can fully show how prosperous Li Ling is now.


    Walking to the gate of Zuiyan building, Li Ling saw the group of grandfathers dressed brightly at the door.


    "The sun is about to set before you come. Don''t you know what a big day it is today!" Tang qiuran scolded angrily.


    "If I don''t come, the banquet won''t open."


    Li Ling said such words easily, but Tang qiuran''s eyes were turned on her.


    Wang Qunfang also satirized: "yes, how awesome our ''Master Li'' is. Even the only daughter of the Jingshi family dares to ridicule him. Who dares not to pay attention to him."


    "Cut, I really thought I was master Li." Xing Gang turned his face to one side and didn''t seem to want to see Li Ling again.


    But Zhao Shijie and Du Tengfei are deep, because they know what will happen later.


    So many people were scolding and satirizing Li Ling. Su Jiner quickly stood up and said, "brother Li Ling is very powerful. My mother said he was very powerful."


    People just think Su Jiner is stupid. They don''t even understand why Su Jiner falls in love with this Leng boy.


    Although Tang qiuran was unhappy, he whispered to Li Ling, "don''t conflict with these people when you go in."


    "Why?"


    "Today is different from the past. Yuanziliang is coming!"


    After talking about this, Tang qiuran didn''t dare to say more, so the party went in.


    Li Ling walked into Zuiyan building and saw a large number of distinguished guests.


    All the people who can stand here are officials, nobles and rich businessmen from all over the three cities.


    It''s a pity that most people don''t know Li Ling. Everyone is attracted by Master Li''s reputation.


    These people respect Su Jiner very much.


    Who doesn''t know that Su Jiner is Mrs. Yuerong''s daughter.


    Who doesn''t know that Su Jiner is the chief herbalist of Lingze firm now?


    Even a great pharmacist like Yan Sancao will now give Su brocade a thumbs up.


    Everyone said that although Mrs. Yue Rong had suffered for many years in feiyingwei, now she and her daughter are in a stable position and everything is worth it.


    Although Su Chengyi, jin''er''s father, indulges in poetry and wine all day, no one will say anything about him.


    Everyone knows that Yuan Zixi used to be the leader of the young generation of yannancheng. Now it seems that Su Jiner is going to take this position.


    But where did they know that Su Jiner only wanted to refine medicine and had no interest in these positions at all.


    Li Ling casually found a place to sit down, found a wine glass and began to pour himself.


    The second ancestors were so angry that they all thought that Li Ling would make a fool of himself in public.


    Sure enough, a man in a mink coat swaggered in from the outside.


    The weather was not too cold. The man was wearing a mink coat. Not only that, he was wearing three gold rings on one hand.


    This guy looks young, but he is very arrogant when he walks.


    "Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen him before?"


    "Don''t you know him? The first villain in Yannan City, the son of yuan Zhentang and the third young master, yuan Ziliang!"


    "What, it''s him!"


    Speaking of yuanziliang, it can be described as countless.


    This guy lived in Yannan city in his early years. Later, he went to Yannan college to study. In Yannan college, he forced the daughter of the silk shop owner to accompany him.


    When the girl refused, he stripped her naked in public and cut her in the face.


    At that time, Yuansen was furious, beat yuanziliang, and then introduced him to XuanZhen mountain as a registered disciple through human favor.


    As a result, the registered disciple didn''t work for two days because the frivolous younger martial sister was driven out.


    Later, the yuan family was afraid that the boy would make trouble again, so they drove him to Changning mansion.


    This guy didn''t stop when he went to Changning house. He was flirting with his good family everywhere. If it weren''t for the rich and small families in Changning house, maybe yuanziliang would be like something.


    Yuan Zhentang said that Master Li was willing to take the boy a while ago, so the boy came back from Changning mansion.


    This kind of thing is hated no matter where it is placed, but who gives this guy the surname yuan.


    After yuan Ziliang came in, he looked at the big men around him with arrogance.


    But there''s no way. These distinguished guests can''t help but give the yuan family face. Even if they are angry, it''s hard to say anything.


    Who knows that this guy became more and more arrogant after living in Changning mansion for a period of time.


    "Brother Ziliang, you''ve worked hard."


    Du Tengfei hurried over with a wine glass, and the rest, such as Zhao Shijie and Xing Gang, naturally followed.


    Unexpectedly, yuanziliang waved his hand: "where is the wild boy named Li Ling you said?"

 Chapter 50

    The crowd dispersed and Li Ling was sitting and drinking.


    Yuan Ziliang arrogantly walked up to Li Ling: "you are Li Ling."


    Seeing yuan Ziliang''s arrogance, Li Ling ignored him.


    Tang qiuran was very nervous. She hoped that Li Ling would either be soft or leave. In short, don''t confront yuan Ziliang.


    This is the first villain in Yannan city. What good fruit do you have against him?


    "Brother Ziliang, don''t be so angry. You''ll have to be met by Master Li later." Du Tengfei pretended to make peace in the middle.


    Zhao Shijie also patted Li Ling on the shoulder: "give brother Ziliang a toast."


    Li Ling ignored them and just drank on her own.


    Seeing this scene, Tang qiuran was anxious.


    "Li Ling, don''t grow up here. Do you know who the third young master is?"


    In Li Ling''s eyes, whoever he is.


    Yuan Ziliang looked at Li Ling contemptuously: "maybe I''ve been in Changning mansion for too long. Yannan people can''t remember me."


    Wang Qunfang finally stood up and added: "Li Ling is from Dongxi city. Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to us Yannan people."


    "Oh? Dongxi city?" yuan Ziliang said contemptuously, "who are you, the master Li Xingfeng of Dongxi County Yamen?"


    Suddenly, Li Ling put down her glass and said, "it''s my father."


    "Ho? Unexpectedly, Li Ling''s father is still a master."


    "No wonder the Tang family can let this boy live in."


    "I can''t see. I thought he was a poor boy."


    People like Zhao Shijie, after learning that Li Ling''s father, Li Xingfeng, was a teacher, obviously made some changes to Li Ling.


    But yuan Ziliang said, "just this Li Xingfeng, I went to the government office to see the magistrate a few days ago, which disturbed my pleasure. I asked him to kneel in the government office lobby for two hours, ha ha ha."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised.


    Everyone thought that yuanziliang was still that bad temper. He was only aimed at the children before. Unexpectedly, he aimed his temper at the adults after he went to Changning mansion.


    Shiye is at least an official. Is it wrong to let others kneel for two hours?


    More importantly, the man is Li Ling''s father, Li Xingfeng!


    Yuanziliang''s words haven''t finished yet.


    "Li Ling, your father''s legs and feet are very good. He can continue to walk after kneeling for two hours. It''s just too ugly. Ha ha ha."


    In fact, Li Ling knew that his father Li Xingfeng was completely afraid of being retaliated.


    Who doesn''t know that yuan Ziliang is a bully in Yannan city? Now his son is in Yannan city. If he doesn''t have a good relationship, it''s not his son who suffers.


    As a father, just be humiliated. Don''t be bullied, son.


    But Li Xingfeng probably didn''t know that his father''s love had become the talk of yuan Ziliang humiliating Li Ling.


    At the moment, Li Ling slowly stood up.


    The people next to him sympathize with him, but they still want to persuade him not to be angry.


    Even people like Du Tengfei and Zhao Shijie think yuanziliang is too much, but it is still not the time for Li Ling to do it.


    "Li Ling, don''t be impulsive!" Tang qiuran advised.


    Yuan Ziliang added fuel to the fire: "boy, are you upset? I tell you, clear your identity and get out of Xiangyuan in a while. Don''t blame me for not reminding you who Xiangyuan is."


    Bang!


    Pop!


    A flash of light made Li Ling''s right arm look like a sword handle.


    He can''t bear it now.


    No matter who yuanziliang is, even the heavenly king Laozi will fight!


    For a moment, yuanziliang felt his wrist cool and his hands flew out directly.


    Li Ling just threw away his hands, and yuanziliang was cut off. At the moment, his wrists were still bleeding.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Another move. This time yuanziliang knelt directly on the ground and his two feet were cut off!


    "Crazy!"


    "Trouble, trouble!"


    "How dare you cut the hands and feet of the third young master of the yuan family!"


    Everyone thought Li Ling was crazy. Tang qiuran covered his mouth and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    Before, Li Ling beat Zhao Shijie or confronted Du Tengfei. At least it''s a normal thing to do, but what''s the matter with cutting off yuan Ziliang''s hands and feet?


    That''s yuanziliang!


    The third young master of the yuan family, the son of yuan Zhentang!


    Even if he made a mistake, the yuan family was reluctant to punish him severely, but Li Ling did it so hard.


    Ordinary people think that even if he insulted Li Ling''s father, that''s all.


    But Li Ling will make him feel worse than death.


    Then, Li Ling picked up yuanziliang''s cut hands and feet and immediately ignited a fire out of thin air to burn it to ashes!


    Even the reincarnated famous doctor can''t sew up the burned organs again, which shows how cruel Li Ling is.


    "You... How dare you!"


    Yuanziliang knelt on the ground covered with blood. He was obviously afraid because everything exceeded his expectations.


    "Insult my father, you deserve it!"


    Now no one can stop Li Ling. More importantly, he doesn''t dare to stop.


    Li Ling''s eyes alone are scary enough. Who will be full enough to stop him!


    "The child is really crazy. How can the yuan family let him go?"


    "According to yuan Zhentang''s temper, it is estimated that he will tear this boy apart."


    Du Tengfei was speechless by this scene, but he also knew that Li Ling was not far from death.


    Even if Li Ling and Yuan Zixi are good friends, they can''t protect this kind of thing. This kind of behavior is to make the yuan family unparalleled.


    Zhao Shijie whispered, "let''s stay away from Li Ling. This boy is a devil!"


    At this moment, the big men were attracted by the noise.


    Nothing had happened, but yuanziliang knelt there in a bloody way, which had already announced everything.


    "Liang''er!!"


    Yuan Zhentang rushed up with a brisk step. He held his son and began to cry, "who did it! Who did it!"


    The newly arrived bosses don''t know the situation, and they all say they want to avenge yuan Ziliang. How can the three young masters of the Tangtang yuan family be poisoned by this!


    As a result, Li Ling''s words made everyone silent.


    "I did it."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heads of those big men seemed to be pounded by lightning.


    Yuan Zhentang did not dare to explode even if it was angry.


    "Master Li, why punish my son like this!"


    When yuan Zhentang shouted Master Li, Tang qiuran and others were stunned at first, and then they were very surprised.


    "What! He is master Li!"


    "This, this, how is this possible!"


    "Li, Li Ling is master Li!"


    Zhao Shijie was frustrated. He felt a cold wind from his back spine: "he, he is really master li..."


    "Master Li, I have offended you a lot before. I hope you don''t remember villains." Xing Gang immediately hugged his fist and begged for mercy.


    As for Wang Qunfang, Xing Gang''s woman, a small face has long been scared pale: "no wonder... No wonder Xiangyuan will let you live. You are really master Li."


    Du Tengfei was in a trance. He found that everything he had done before seemed to be wrong.


    "You are the master Li who killed Chen and drank poison..."

 Chapter 51

    Yes, Li Ling in front of us is master Li who killed a river of blood outside the city and even killed the evil weapon poison master Chen yinpoison.


    Li Ling has long said that she is master Li. Unfortunately, these young people don''t believe it.


    Now, all the big guys call Li Ling Master Li, and they can''t help but believe it.


    Yuan Zhentang wailed, "Master Li, why is this?"


    But even if he howled again, he didn''t dare to take any revenge in front of Li Ling.


    After a brief inquiry, Yuansen knew: "get out of here, you bastard!"


    Yuansen was such a clever man that he immediately knew that his grandson had touched Li Ling''s face.


    Humiliating Master Li''s father in Changning mansion is not your own death.


    Surely Master Li didn''t kill yuan Ziliang because of the yuan family''s face.


    Yuansen immediately hugged his fist and bowed in front of Li Ling: "Master Li, dogs, children and grandchildren are not polite. I have offended you. I hope you will forgive me."


    Yuansen naturally knows how capable Li Ling is.


    If Li Ling is furious now, I''m afraid he will kill the whole yuan family. Only his former master can really understand Li Ling''s terror.


    Although Li Ling''s cultivation is unpredictable, his strength can be called a master for a long time!


    Even Chen yinpoison is a master. How can Li Ling, who killed Chen yinpoison, not be a master.


    The rest of the big men watching nearby immediately picked up their glasses and said, "we have admired Master Li for a long time!"


    All dignitaries, whether they have seen Li Ling before or not, are now holding up their glasses and beginning to propose a toast to Li Ling.


    No one cares what happened to yuanziliang. We only know that this occasion is to celebrate Master Li.


    "I''ve seen Master Li!"


    "Master Li, young talent, is a dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    "You are at the helm of the three cities, which is the blessing of the three cities!"


    "I will honor Master Li''s name in this life!"


    Zhao Shijie''s father, Zhao Yuanwai, Xing Gang''s father, Constable Xing, pangze''s father, Dahai, and Du Tengfei''s father, Du Tiande, all toast with respect.


    But when Li Ling saw them, she nodded slightly and didn''t even drink a drop.


    And like those young people, they are not even qualified to talk to Li Ling at the moment.


    Zhao Shijie was bitter. He looked down on Li Ling before, but now his father, a member wailang, is waiting on Li Ling like a dog.


    Du Tengfei''s whole body was shaking. How could he think that Li Ling''s background was so big.


    But Du Tengfei is different from others.


    He is also a soldier in the Tianci army.


    He still has his place.


    Maybe he is not as good as Master Li at the moment, but he believes that as long as he is famous in the Tianci army, Li Ling can never be compared with himself.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Du Tengfei left the drunken wild goose building. He is always so strong.


    But the people who stayed in Zuiyan building still respected Li Ling.


    Yan Sancao, Kaohsiung tiger, Wu slam, Mrs. Yue Rong and Liu Hongsheng also began to toast Li Ling.


    Li Ling paid some attention to them, but only sipped the edge of the cup.


    The big men of the three cities dare not disrespect in front of a 16-year-old boy, and the boy only stops when he returns to them.


    I''m afraid it won''t happen again in Yuanzhou.


    Li Ling enjoyed the most beautiful praise from all the big men, but he still didn''t regard these praises as high achievements.


    There was a man with a glass in his hand, but he trembled from time to time. He didn''t know how to face Li Ling.


    This man is the chief bookkeeper of the county government, Tang Qinghe.


    Tang Qinghe has no face to face Li Ling here.


    He didn''t know how he looked down on Li Ling before. He still remembered that when Li Ling just came to Yannan City, he specially ordered his daughter not to contact him.


    In Tang Qinghe''s eyes, Li Ling has always been the naughty son driven out by XuanZhen mountain.


    What Tang Qinghe thinks in his heart is never to let Li Ling infect his daughter.


    But now Li Ling is the high master Li. Didn''t his previous remarks be beaten in the face.


    No wonder no one can live in Xiangyuan. Li Ling can live as long as she wants.


    No wonder Li Ling is still fearless in the face of Du Tengfei.


    No wonder Li Ling can''t even put Guan Jingshi, the Duchess, in her eyes.


    Don''t Tang Qinghe understand when he sees the praise of these ten thousand people?


    Tang Qinghe regretted very much. If he had known this, he would have married his daughter.


    But now


    He had already spoken unkindly, and Li Ling had Mrs. Yue Rong''s su Jiner around him. How could he care about Tang qiuran.


    "Li, master li..."


    Seeing Li Ling come to him, Tang Qinghe meekly raised his glass and drank it.


    However, when Tang Qinghe endured the strong stomach burning liquid and poured it into his stomach, Li Ling had already gone far.


    In Tang Qinghe, Li Ling didn''t even stop too much, or even raise a cup.


    Ignore it!


    Yes, Tang Qinghe doesn''t know that Li Ling is qualified to ignore him. Even the county magistrate doesn''t have much authority in front of Li Ling, not to mention his master book.


    Even with great remorse, Tang Qinghe could hardly make up for his mistakes.


    It seems that neglecting Li Ling has become the most wrong move in his life.


    Although the so-called celebration banquet was a feast, Li Ling didn''t stay after he met with the leaders. He went straight back to Xiangyuan to have a rest.


    Although Li Ling was absent, such a celebration banquet also became an occasion for the leaders of the three cities to show their loyalty.


    Those students of Yannan college naturally dare not say anything to Li Ling. They are not crazy. In this case, if they dare to say more, they will die.


    Yuan Ziliang''s lesson is there. No one wants to be cut off like yuan Ziliang.


    After the celebration banquet, Li Ling considered whether to go home for the mid autumn festival for two days in Xiangyuan.


    After careful calculation, Li Ling has left Dongxi city''s home for a long time.


    It turned out that when he was away, his father would be humiliated by people like yuanziliang. How can Li Ling relax.


    It''s better to go home and have a reunion during the Mid Autumn Festival.


    At the same time, yuan Zhentang was kneeling in front of Yuan sen in the yuan family residence.


    "Dad, the eldest brother is a general, and the second brother is the magistrate. Our yuan family won''t give in to master Li so much!"


    Pop!


    A slap on the face of yuan Zhentang: "what do you know! Look at the good things done by the evil son you raised!"


    "But Dad..."


    "Shut up! Do you know the power of a maijing master? Do you know he is the one who has magic tools?"


    "Are we yuan family really afraid..."


    "Ziliang humiliated his father first. It''s not too much to kill him. Master Li didn''t kill Ziliang because of my love!"


    "What shall we do?"


    Yuansen thought for a long time, but sighed: "I''m afraid I''ll go to the Li family to apologize in person."


    "What! You apologize yourself?"

 Chapter 52

    On the night of the celebration banquet, mute had helped Li Ling pack up the salute.


    At dawn the next day, Li Ling set up a carriage and drove towards Dongxi city with mute.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. Li Ling wants to take this opportunity to go home and talk to her parents about quitting XuanZhen mountain.


    At the same time, we should also comfort our father. At least, we should let our father know that we don''t have to show weakness to others because of low official position.


    Others don''t know, but Li Ling knows his father Li Xingfeng very well.


    When Li Xingfeng went to the capital to take the imperial examination, he was the No. 1 scholar and the No. 1 in the imperial examination!


    It was supposed to have a bright future and become a student in one step, but it caused disaster because it fell in love with its mother Xu Ping.


    Mother Xu Ping was born in a noble family. Who knows that the Xu family in Jingzhou is a famous family in Kyushu of the Yanming dynasty.


    My grandfather Xu Mulin was the imperial master and even the emperor''s enlightenment teacher.


    Such a famous Xu family naturally doesn''t look up to the little number one scholar Li Xingfeng.


    Originally, Xu Mulin intended to marry his daughter Xu Ping to the prince as a princess, but his father and mother fell in love after they met in the capital.


    At that time, Grandpa sent someone to hurt his father''s leg and put his mother in confinement.


    Later, my mother sneaked out of the house and hired a donkey cart to pull my father back from the capital to Dongxi City, Yuanzhou.


    Finally, the parents privately decided to live for life, but they also removed their mother from the Xu family.


    In addition, grandpa also gave his father a lot of "care" so that Li Xingfeng, a top talent, can only be a teacher!


    In the same year as Li Xingfeng, Tanhua had already been a servant in the Ministry of household. At the top of the list, she had even become a prefect and governor!


    Even other Jinshi have been scattered in Kyushu, each serving as an official.


    On the contrary, Li Xingfeng, one of the top scholars in the hall, even became a teacher in the county government of Dongxi city!


    If it weren''t for Grandpa Xu Mulin, would li Xingfeng be so miserable?


    After his marriage, Li Xingfeng was the laughing stock of his family. Now people have long forgotten that he was the No. 1 scholar in those years. They only know that he is a master.


    Such a situation also led to Li Ling''s life is not very good.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to cling to such a famous family as the Xu family. He just wants his Li family to get the treatment they deserve.


    But if it weren''t for Grandpa, I''m afraid Li Ling wouldn''t have to nest in small towns such as Dongxi city and Yannan city in his last life.


    Father had a hard life.


    All his weakness is because he wants to cherish his mother and himself, but what if he is a little man and doesn''t show weakness.


    "In this life, I will not make my father any more difficult!"


    Li Ling and dumb drove in the carriage for a day and a night, and finally came to Dongxi city.


    This city was the place where Li Ling played when he was a child. He cherished every plant and tree.


    He hasn''t come back for more than 500 years.


    Because Li Ling''s carriage had four fiery sweat horses, it was impossible for him not to show off, and soon attracted others to stop and watch.


    "Look, isn''t this the Li boy?"


    "Yes, I went to XuanZhen mountain three years ago."


    "What XuanZhen mountain? He was driven out of XuanZhen mountain long ago!"


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s said that he didn''t dare to go home after being driven out by XuanZhen mountain. He ran to Yannan city to hide from the disaster."


    "Isn''t that going to annoy Master Li?"


    "Alas, Master Li is really busy in his life."


    "Look at Li Ling. Driving such a good carriage is really a waste of money for Master Li."


    Next to the voice of discussion, dumb frown to drive them away, Li Ling stopped dumb: "there''s no need to quarrel with ordinary people."


    Dumb naturally listens to Li Ling''s words, but she just doesn''t tolerate others saying Li Ling like this.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Mastiff barking soul!


    The mute tried his best to do the only thing he could do. As a result, those passers-by who muttered blindly became dizzy, vomiting and diarrhea in an instant.


    "Ah, ah, i... what''s the matter with me!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s so uncomfortable."


    "Wow, I seem to see several hounds biting at me!"


    After a while, many people fainted on the ground.


    This is also because the mute cultivation is not enough. If the mute can completely practice the mastiff barking soul, it is estimated that now this group of people will be directly crazy and stupid.


    Li Ling first led the mute to stroll around the market in Dongxi city and bought something at random. Then she walked home.


    As a result, just came out of the market, but was stopped.


    "Li Ling! Is that you!"


    At a fixed glance, a young master in big flower clothes, open chest and slovenly stood in front of them.


    "Yo, why don''t you talk? Don''t you know my little horse?"


    The visitor''s name is Ma Rui. He is about the same age as Li Ling. He is a famous figure in Dongxi city.


    His father''s name is Ma Nanfei. He has a spiritual cultivation. After fighting several people in the early years, he dominated Dongxi city and became the biggest boss in Dongxi city.


    Who doesn''t know that there is a horse master in Dongxi city?


    Even if the county magistrate saw Ma Nanfei, he had to give him some thin noodles. People''s status was hit one by one.


    As the son of Ma Nanfei, Ma Rui is called little horse.


    This guy also grew up with Li Ling, but they didn''t have any friendship, because the boy has been against Li Ling since childhood.


    Either he robbed Li Ling''s maltose when he was a child, or he broke the small windmill made by Li Ling, which was a little bigger, and even openly insulted Li Ling in the school.


    Therefore, Li Ling fights with Ma Rui, but because his father is Ma Nanfei, Li Ling''s father still chooses to give way.


    It was precisely because Li Ling went to XuanZhen mountain later that he didn''t have a greater conflict with Ma Rui.


    Meeting Ma Rui on the edge of the market is a narrow road for friends.


    "Why? Do you really think you don''t know each other? Or are you embarrassed to talk to me after you were driven out by XuanZhen mountain?"


    At the beginning, Li Ling was chosen by XuanZhen mountain, which really made her famous.


    At that time, Ma Rui was anxious and angry but helpless. Now he finally saw Li Ling coming back. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li Ling doesn''t want to talk nonsense. At the moment, she just wants to go home.


    "What if I don''t?"


    With such a good opportunity, Ma Rui certainly wants to find something else.


    He stood in front of Li Ling and said, "I want to play with you today, little horse."


    She was so dumb that she wanted to bark again.


    Unfortunately, it''s just been cast, and the mental power has not been restored, so I can only stare.


    Li Ling sighed, "are you serious about not letting me?"


    "No! So what?"


    Without saying anything, Li Ling grabbed Ma Rui''s collar and threw it up. He looked at him floating three or four feet in the air, but Li Ling had moved forward.


    Fortunately, Ma Rui''s little attendants caught him, otherwise he would be half disabled.


    At the moment, Ma Rui''s face was pale with fear and cold sweat.


    "Little horse, do you want to beat him?" several attendants asked.


    "No, no, this guy has some strength. We can''t fight. Go back and greet coach Mao!"

 Chapter 53

    Li Ling doesn''t care much about people like Ma Rui. If this guy dares to look for trouble again, Li Ling doesn''t mind killing him.


    Even if his father is Ma Nanfei of Dongxi City, Li Ling won''t care!


    Dongxi City, Li Zhai.


    Li Ling led the mute to finally return to the long lost home.


    As soon as the porter saw that Li Ling was back, he said excitedly, "young master, you are back at last. The master and wife are dying of anxiety these days."


    "It''s all right. I''m fine."


    Li''s house is not too big, but there is also a big yard with three in and three out. After Li Ling walked in, she saw her father and mother busy in the hall.


    Mother Xu Ping is sewing cotton padded clothes for Li Ling for the winter, while father Li Xingfeng is correcting the official documents of the county government.


    "Sir, madam, the childe is back! The childe is back!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Ping stopped her needle and thread and stood up excitedly.


    Li Xingfeng sat in front of the case, his yanghao brush hanging in the air, and let the ink drip and dye the official documents.


    "My son!"


    Xu Ping finally couldn''t help but come and hug Li Ling: "why didn''t you go home and let aunt Xia take care of you!"


    "Mother, I''m fine. I''m doing well in Yannan."


    A burst of parting, naturally thousands of words of missing, Li Ling''s hard magic heart, which has been practicing hard for many years in her previous life, is also touched at the moment.


    Although his father Li Xingfeng didn''t say anything, he also came to look at Li Ling and said in a small voice, "it''s good to have nothing, it''s good to have nothing."


    If an ordinary family learns that their son has been expelled by a sect like XuanZhen mountain, it will be furious and even punished by the family law.


    But Li Xingfeng did not.


    He knew that although his son was occasionally naughty, he was by no means a criminal.


    Moreover, when Li Ling entered XuanZhen mountain, she was the first in her generation. She must have caused some disaster and was killed by a traitor.


    Although Li Xingfeng did not investigate the specific cause of the matter, he unconditionally chose to believe in his son.


    "Well, if you don''t go to XuanZhen mountain, you can study hard in Dongxi city in the future, get fame and become a civil servant."


    This is Li Xingfeng''s arrangement.


    He knew that his son seemed unable to practice, so he was ready to let Li Ling read.


    It''s not difficult to teach Li Ling to be a scholar by virtue of Li Xingfeng''s talent and learning. I think the Xu family won''t be too oppressive for the sake of half of Li Ling''s blood.


    This is the responsibility of being a father!


    Li Xingfeng will not blame Li Ling. He only knows that his son''s road has failed, so he will pave a new road for him.


    "Father, I can practice."


    "What else can you do? I heard that your accomplishments are wasted..."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as my son''s life is still there, he can still practice."


    Although Li Xingfeng nodded, he thought Li Ling was just so strong. Even XuanZhen mountain said that Li Ling''s meridians were useless. How could he practice.


    At the moment, Xu Ping just hugged Li Ling and wept silently. She really missed her son so much.


    "After a while, my mother will tell you a marriage, and then study in peace. I''m sure your uncle Tang won''t marry qiuran to you."


    But Li Xingfeng said, "Tang Qinghe looks gentle. In fact, he is reckless. It''s better not to marry his family."


    "Father and mother, I never thought of marrying Tang qiuran."


    "Yes, this is my son Li Xingfeng!"


    The happiness of a family of three after parting lies in silence.


    Li Ling can see the pride in his father Li Xingfeng''s words, which is the integrity of a scholar.


    But even so, I still have to kneel down to yuanziliang in Changning mansion.


    In this way, we can see how much Li Xingfeng loves his son.


    That night, dumb helped Xu Ping prepare a table of good dishes, and their family ate happily.


    Xu Ping was full of praise for the dumb''s cooking and character. She just said that it was a pity for the dumb''s voice. She also gave the dumb a silver ingot and asked her to go out and have a good treatment.


    At the dinner table, Li Ling said what she had endured for a long time.


    "Father, I know about you in Changning mansion..."


    Suddenly, Li Xingfeng was surprised. He didn''t know how to face Li Ling.


    "Er, being a father these days is just a knee injury, an injury..."


    "No, father, I want to tell you that as long as I say a word, Yuansen, the master of the yuan family, will kneel in front of you. Besides, I have cut off the hands and feet of yuanziliang."


    As for what Li Ling said, Li Xingfeng naturally didn''t believe it.


    He also knows that his son is the one who wants to be strong. What kind of people are yuanziliang and Yuansen? How can Li Ling hurt them?


    "Well, my son has this ambition, very good, very good!"


    "Father, I am master Li who is famous in the three cities, and I am the helmsman of the three cities who killed the evil weapon poison master Chen yinpoison."


    Upon hearing this, Li Xingfeng almost missed his chopsticks.


    However, for a moment, Li Xingfeng still smiled. He regarded Li Ling''s words as comforting himself. Naturally, he still didn''t believe it.


    "My son has great aspirations. I''m afraid he can be the top student in the future study and scientific examination!"


    "Father, what I said is true."


    "Very good, very good!"


    After that, Li Xingfeng took up the wine cup and drank it. Hot tears came out of his eyes. These tears were for Li Ling''s ambition.


    Li Ling knew that his father would not believe it, so he didn''t force people to be difficult.


    Prove it to your family later.


    The three of the family agreed to go to Grandpa and have a party with the rest of the uncles and brothers on the Mid Autumn Festival.


    After three rounds of wine, there was chattering outside the door.


    Li Xingfeng sent his servant to see what was going on. The concierge replied, "Young Ma said he would come and play with the young master."


    "It''s the pony? Please come soon."


    Sure enough, Ma Rui quickly swaggered in, as if nothing had happened before.


    "How are Mr. Li and Mrs. Li? Ma Rui heard that my virtuous brother Li Ling came back and specially invited him to the grand theater!"


    Li Xingfeng knows that the little horse is not a good man, but he can''t say anything because of Ma Nanfei''s face.


    Now people come to Li Ling''s house and ask him to go to the theatre. How can he refuse.


    Seeing that the Li family didn''t move, Ma Rui hugged his fist again: "today is the finale of the famous Kunqu opera star dream butterfly. It''s a pity if you don''t go."


    "Master and madam, it''s not easy for my brother Li Ling to go back to Dongxi city. Do you have to let me pick him up?"


    The words are so beautiful that no matter how difficult it is, it really doesn''t make sense.


    Li Xingfeng has made a mistake.


    Li Ling glanced at Ma Rui and knew that the boy was not kind, but he didn''t want his parents to see his angry side.


    "Well, I''ve heard that mengxiaodie''s body is naturally fragrant. It''s better to go to the big theater."


    "Yes, this is brother Li Ling."


    Li Ling turned to say goodbye to her parents.


    Xu Ping was worried: "ling''er, if you can''t..."


    Li Xingfeng interrupted: "let the child go. I''ll pick him up at the Grand Theater later!"


    Then he whispered, "I don''t believe Ma Rui can embarrass ling''er in front of me."

 Chapter 54

    Of course, Li Ling knows that Ma Rui is not kind, but he doesn''t bother to talk to this guy. He wants to listen to Kunqu Opera in the big theater.


    Especially the famous dream butterfly in Yuanzhou!


    It is said that mengxiaodie is naturally fragrant and can often attract butterflies when singing on the stage.


    How many rich people want to buy mengxiaodie as a concubine, but she refuses one by one.


    Mengxiaodie can sing in Dongxi City, which is also a blessing of Dongxi city.


    Li Ling left dumb to take care of her parents, and then followed Ma Rui out of the door.


    At the door of Li''s house, Ma Rui had already prepared a carriage. He was so strong that he used ten flaming sweat horses!


    "Come on, brother, get in the car."


    There was something wrong with Ma Rui''s eyes, but Li Ling didn''t care much about getting on the ground.


    At this time, Ma Rui threw a look at the people behind him, and his little attendant immediately said he had understood.


    The motorcade soon came to the big theater.


    Although Dongxi city is small, the Grand Theater is the most famous building in the city.


    The owner of the big theater is very real. He doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to invite some famous actors to sing. It took him 3000 liang of silver to invite mengxiaodie.


    Note that three thousand liang of silver is enough for ordinary people to live a lifetime.


    Outside the Grand Theater, a large number of carriages had long stopped, and many young masters who spent a lot of money in Dongxi city had long been attracted by their names.


    Following Ma Rui in, Li Ling came to the railing on the second floor of the Grand Theater, where only noble people can watch and sit.


    As for the lower floor, it is all ordinary people''s homes.


    Seeing that Li Ling had sat down safely, Ma Rui immediately changed his face.


    "Li Ling, how dare you throw me up in the afternoon! Do you know what the consequences are?"


    "I thought you were going to invite me to the theatre. It seems that you still remember to eat or fight."


    "Hum, you seem arrogant. When you get to this place, you either kneel down to beg for mercy in front of everyone, or jump off the railing!"


    Looking around, it turns out that the person Ma Rui invited is not just himself.


    Next door are the son of the county magistrate, the daughter of the martial arts school curator, the son of the business owner and the young owner of the bank.


    Basically, the second ancestors who can come to Dongxi city have come, and some people Li Ling still knows.


    "Young master Li, we are also respectable people in Dongxi city. Why should we be embarrassed by little horse?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, you and your father can''t raise their heads in the Li family. Why don''t you admit your mistake to Mr. Ma?"


    "The little horse invited you to listen to the play. If you don''t give the little horse this face, you won''t give us face!"


    These second ancestors usually have a lot of energy. If they work together in Dongxi City, no one can stop them.


    On the contrary, Ma Rui sat there with his legs crossed.


    It seems that he doesn''t have to do anything. Li Ling just kneels down.


    "You can make a fool of me if you call these second ancestors over?" Li Ling smiled.


    Ma Rui was not worried. He clapped his hands: "coach Mao, come out."


    With Ma Rui''s command, a warrior in short combat appeared behind him, with a strong figure.


    Li Ling, the martial artist, knows Mao Buwei, the leader of the county government.


    At ordinary times, Mao Buwei specially trains some patrol guards in the county government, and his own cultivation has just broken through to Lingwu Xiaocheng.


    Since Ma Nanfei won the title of Dongxi City, Mao Buwei gave Ma Nanfei a special prayer post and said he was willing to serve him next to ma.


    "Childe Li, I know your father well. You''d better not let me do it."


    After all, Li Ling''s father is a teacher. Although his official position is not big, it is far from comparable to that of Mao.


    But if Ma Rui really orders him to do it, he will have to do it even if he is reluctant.


    "Coach Mao, you are also a member of the government. Don''t you feel ashamed to be yelled by the second ancestor like Ma Rui?"


    As soon as he said this, Mao Buwei immediately blushed.


    Yes, he is also a coach. It''s not nice to be called by young masters like Ma Rui as servants.


    But there''s no way. Who makes him willing to serve Ma Nanfei? Ma Nanfei''s son asks him to do something. He doesn''t dare to do it.


    If this word gets out, I''m afraid Mao will not lose face in the Jianghu.


    "Bah, don''t scare coach Mao here."


    "With you, an abandoned son of XuanZhen mountain, you deserve to scold coach Mao?"


    "Don''t beat you in the big theater. Even if you beat you in your Li family''s courtyard, no one can manage it!"


    "The son of a mere master deserves to challenge the little horse?"


    Next to the second ancestors, you said one by one, but Mao didn''t dare to do anything.


    As soon as Ma Rui saw it, he was angry and immediately ordered: "throw the boy surnamed Li down from the top!"


    Mao was not tangled for a while, but walked towards Li Ling.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to see."


    "Now Mr. Li will be ashamed."


    "I''m not sure his grandfather felt ashamed of him and kicked him out of the Li family."


    "It''s not good to offend anyone. Don''t you have no self-knowledge to offend the little horse."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    A figure flashed, followed by an arc, and a man fell from the railing on the second floor.


    As soon as they saw it, it was not Li Ling who fell, but Mao Buwei!


    At the moment, Mao Buwei smashed a big hole in the wooden floor on the first floor, frightening the audience to disperse around, and he himself couldn''t get up.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible!"


    "The day before yesterday, I saw coach Mao performing in the yard of the county government. He seems to take root in the soles of his feet. Seven or eight constables can''t move him!"


    Mao Buwei, who usually took root, was thrown out by Li Ling.


    This shows how terrible Li Ling''s power is!


    In fact, Li Ling didn''t even use one tenth of her strength.


    Mao Buwei was just a small success of Lingwu. Even if he poured all his strength into his body, it was only three or five hundred kilograms.


    This weight is like floating hair in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Those second generation ancestors were frightened. Even Ma Rui himself was frightened.


    "This, this..."


    "How? Who else did you call? Why don''t you call your father too?" Li Ling looked at Ma Rui coldly.


    But how dare Ma Rui call his father.


    If Ma Nanfei knew that his son was doing such a thing in the Grand Theater, he might be able to discount his legs.


    "You, you, you."


    At the moment, Ma Rui can''t stand down. He doesn''t panic when he looks at the falling Mao.


    As a result, Mao Buwei stumbled up, hugged his fist and said, "childe Li, I offended you... Please... Please don''t care."


    "What are you talking about, coach Mao? I asked you to beat him! Are you not even afraid of my father?"


    Originally, Ma Rui wanted to teach Mao Buwei a lesson, but Mao Buwei gave him a word that he couldn''t believe in all his life.


    "Disobeying Mr. Ma is only a punishment. If disobeying Mr. Li, I''m afraid only one person will die..."


    "What? What? What did you say?"


    "Say it again?"

 Chapter 55

    This is Mao''s mentality of not doing anything.


    Just by Li Ling''s subtotal, Mao Buwei has felt Li Ling''s strength.


    That power is by no means easily felt by ordinary people.


    At the moment, Ma Rui has been so angry that his nose is crooked.


    He didn''t do anything because Li Ling''s father was a teacher.


    "OK, Li Ling, you''re lucky."


    At this time, a small attendant beside Ma Rui said, "no, let''s talk to Ma ye and let Ma ye do it himself, can''t we?"


    "Eat too much, you, if my father comes to take care of this matter, won''t he punish me again!"


    That''s what I said.


    Ma Nanfei''s position, of course, will not allow his son to be arrogant and domineering outside.


    If you let him know, I''m afraid Ma Rui won''t be good today.


    When there was a noise here, the owner of the big theater hurried to make peace.


    "Young masters and sons, your coming here really brightens us."


    "Boss Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I just think you are here to listen to the play. I can''t afford to lose my peace in the big theater."


    There was a lot of noise just now, so Qi Lin, the owner of the big theater, immediately came to make peace.


    Although he has a lot of money, he is a theater owner. How dare he discipline Ma Rui''s gang.


    Qi Lin just begged these young men not to make trouble. It would be bad if it affected the business.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Qi Lin quickly greeted: "I''ll ask our famous actress dream girl to offer tea to you today."


    As he spoke, an amazing girl appeared behind Qilin.


    The girl''s body is beautiful. Every frown and smile is beautiful and moving. Her skin is as white as frost and snow, as clear as Magnolia on a snowy mountain.


    What''s more incredible is that the girl exudes a tantalizing body fragrance, which can refresh people even a few steps away.


    This is Meng Xiaodie, the famous actor of today''s Grand Theater, and also the facade!


    When mengxiaodie appeared, the ladies and ladies next to her felt a little ashamed.


    Even if all their women are added together, they can''t compare with the beauty of mengxiaodie.


    "Dieer offered you tea."


    With Qi Lin''s command, Meng Xiaodie went to these CHILDES and offered them a cup of tea one by one.


    Boss Qi Lin only wants to calm down a few young masters. Don''t make any more trouble.


    "Gentlemen, when Miss Meng wants to play, you still need to hold it."


    Seeing that he was so respected, Ma Rui immediately forgot Li Ling: "hahaha, don''t worry, wait a minute, I''ll definitely throw a lot of money for Miss Meng!"


    In this way, Qi Lin was relieved and thought that there was no contradiction at last.


    When mengxiaodie came to Li Ling with tea, Li Ling found something strange.


    Mengxiaodie is naturally fragrant, but why is there a smell of herbs in her stomach?


    And this herb is not produced in Yuanzhou!


    "Childe Li, please taste tea!" Meng Xiaodie offered the tea shamefully. Li Ling asked casually, "have an affair with nine barbarians?"


    Suddenly, Meng Xiaodie panicked in her heart and looked stunned.


    In a hurry, mengxiaodie almost knocked over the tea bowl.


    "I''m sorry, childe Li. Dieer missed."


    Although it is not certain, Li Ling already knows something in her heart.


    From this little reaction, Li Ling knows that mengxiaodie is not an ordinary actor. It seems that there are other secrets.


    Is her natural fragrance related to this?


    As Meng Xiaodie has gone far away, Qi Lin comes over and asks everyone to sit down: "young masters, I hope you can hold a hand when Meng girl comes on stage."


    Everyone was so attracted by mengxiaodie that they forgot the contradiction between Li Ling and Ma Rui.


    After three incense sticks, Meng Xiaodie dressed up and went on the stage.


    This is a famous Kunqu Opera section, Peony Pavilion.


    Mengxiaodie''s gestures and gestures drew cheers from the crowd, especially from the ordinary audience. Few people have seen such a beautiful famous actor.


    Including the second grandfathers in the railing on the second floor, although they have seen a lot, they still haven''t seen such a graceful woman dressed up by mengxiaodie.


    The sound of the dream butterfly is like a warbler and an Oriole. A few words of singing make people feel as happy as a small bridge and running water.


    Not to mention her dancing posture and figure, every frown and smile can make people intoxicated.


    "If I can marry a woman like Miss Meng home, I''m really lucky!" said the son of the nearby bank boss.


    "Marry home? Your father doesn''t break your leg. She dreams that no matter how beautiful Xiaodie is, she is just a dramatist."


    That''s what I said.


    Although mengxiaodie can easily attract people''s saliva, after all, she is a dramatist. No one will really wait for her.


    In the land of Kyushu in the Yanming Dynasty, actors were the lower class and belonged to the lower class for people to be happy.


    Although everyone admires its style, it is absolutely a humiliating choice for anyone to marry home as a wife.


    Therefore, even rich people can''t marry them. At most, they are concubines.


    Even if the concubine goes out, I''m sorry to say.


    Mengxiaodie now seems to have unlimited scenery, but in fact, it will not be looked down upon in Kyushu.


    Of course, even mengxiaodie doesn''t know why she has such a reputation because she is just learning to sing and play.


    With mengxiaodie singing to the climax of the Peony Pavilion, many butterflies suddenly flew from outside the Grand Theater, which surprised people.


    The butterflies were one by one, followed by groups. It was not until the colorful butterflies surrounded the theater that people found that they were not in a dream.


    "Wow, I''ve always heard that Miss Meng is naturally fragrant. She can really attract groups of butterflies?"


    "Fragrant, it''s really fragrant!"


    "Even if the queen and Princess apply rouge, there is no fragrance on the dream girl!"


    Mengxiaodie just played a play, but all men couldn''t control it and began to drool.


    Li Ling was not too moved. After all, he had seen many Fairies in the past nine days. Even without her fragrance, it would not be too bad.


    It''s not like Ma Rui and other ignorant people who haven''t seen the world.


    In fact, Li Ling doesn''t care whether mengxiaodie is naturally fragrant or beautiful. What he cares about is whether mengxiaodie is a cultivator or not.


    At the moment of meeting, Li Ling noticed that there was a aura in mengxiaodie.


    But this aura is not like that of a warrior.


    This is strange. Why does mengxiaodie have aura without practicing martial arts?


    And she had an affair with nine barbarians.


    If Li Ling guessed right, mengxiaodie should be a novice martial arts monk!


    Different from martial arts practitioners, martial arts friars do not practice many martial arts moves, and their body is not so strong.


    However, if they cultivate their magic skills to a sophisticated level, they can also call wind and rain and become soldiers!


    At the moment when Li Ling was thinking, Ma Rui, who watched the play, suddenly said, "look at the opposite side. Is that man jinshengshui?"

 Chapter 56

    Sure enough, on the other side of the railing on the second floor of the Grand Theater, jinshengshui was also there.


    Everyone knows who Jin Shengshui is. He is the subordinate of Xiang Wentian, the helmsman of the five northern cities.


    As long as it is under the banner of asking the sky, everything seems to come naturally.


    Several second generation ancestors here naturally cast envious eyes on Ma Rui. They hurriedly asked, "did Jin Shengshui come to our Dongxi city for Lord Xiang?"


    At this time, Ma Rui looked confident: "yes, now Master Li, the helmsman of the three southern cities, has to compete with Xiang Wentian. We have nine cities in Changning mansion. The only independent city is Dongxi city."


    "Doesn''t that mean your father''s horse is going to choose the side?"


    Yes, there are people at the helm in all eight cities, but Dongxi city is still independent, so Ma Nanfei of Dongxi city will be an important chess piece.


    If Xiang Wentian can take over Dongxi City, Master Li must be under double pressure.


    If master Li accepts Dongxi City, I''m afraid Xiang Wentian will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Ma Rui looked happy: "Jin Shengshui specially came to work with my father with Xiang Wentian. My father seems to agree."


    If Ma Nanfei agrees, Ma Rui''s status will increase a lot. Of course, he will be happy.


    "Wow, little horse is great. Can you recommend us to meet Mr. Xiang in the future?"


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. My father will talk about it in a few days, and I''ll show you the scenery of Lord Xiang!"


    Several second generation ancestors talked happily, as if they could ascend to the sky at once.


    Only Li Ling was sneering.


    Li Ling doesn''t understand. Xiang asked Tian to send Jin Shengshui to accept them. He also wants them to be dogs. Why are they so happy to be dogs.


    But let them go.


    Li Ling is too lazy to talk to them. After all, the ownership of Dongxi city is not so simple.


    The Peony Pavilion has come to an end. Mengxiaodie returns to the backstage, and all the butterflies in the hall have dispersed.


    Although we still have more to say, we are very satisfied to see a dream butterfly performance in this life.


    However, it seems that one person is not satisfied.


    Ma Rui drank a lot of wine. He had a conflict with Li Ling just now. Now he just wants to vent.


    So Ma Rui asks his little attendant to take his money bag.


    Then he grabbed a handful of broken silver and threw it on the stage from the second floor.


    "Little horse, reward the dream girl, break a hundred liang of silver!"


    Qi Lin hurried out and bowed: "thank you, little horse."


    It seems that Ma Rui is not satisfied yet. He throws some silver ingots down: "reward!"


    "The little horse reward, three hundred taels of silver!"


    Qi Lin naturally continued to bow: "little horse is better than the blue. Carry on the past and forge ahead into the future. He will be the leader of Dongxi city in the future!"


    After being flattered a few times, Ma Rui is a little forgetful.


    "Ha ha, I''ll ask Miss Meng to have dinner with me later!"


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it later."


    This is Ma Rui''s ultimate ideal.


    He sprinkled so much money just to ask mengxiaodie to have dinner with him.


    However, as a famous actress, mengxiaodie is really worth the price.


    Ma Rui''s behavior has attracted the envy of everyone.


    Who doesn''t want to have dinner with mengxiaodie?


    But who has the money?


    As long as Ma Rui declares, no one in Dongxi city may dare to rob him.


    But today was an accident.


    Jin Shengshui on the other side of the railing on the second floor, as if drunk, threw two gold ingots directly on the stage!


    "Reward!"


    Two gold ingots fell heavily on the stage, causing a burst of cheers from the audience.


    "Wow, what is this golden raw water for?"


    "I guess I drank too much and fell in love with mengxiaodie?"


    "Two gold ingots are enough for mengxiaodie to sing for half a year."


    While everyone was talking, Qi Lin, the owner of the big theater, quickly led Meng Xiaodie to the stage and thanked Jin Shengshui: "thank you for your love. Miss Meng and I have met Jin."


    It was a very serious thanks, but Jin Shengshui threw five or six gold ingots down.


    "Reward again!"


    Such a scattering of wealth has surprised others.


    "Master Jin is really rich and powerful!"


    Although the money thrown out by jinshengshui is not too much, the rich in Dongxi City dare not refute anything once they know his identity.


    Ma Rui, who had sprinkled a lot of money before, didn''t dare to say anything.


    He is not stupid. Even if he likes mengxiaodie again, he can only reluctantly give up.


    It''s not that he can''t afford the money, but that he doesn''t dare to fight with jinshengshui at all.


    I''m afraid he can''t even fight when his father comes.


    So Ma Rui can only be beaten in the face by jinshengshui.


    But even if he slaps in the face, he has to bear it!


    I thought it was over.


    As a result, jinshengshui shouted directly, "I''ll let Xiaodie wait in the upper room of my inn."


    Suddenly, there was a complete silence.


    Because everyone knows that the most famous thing about mengxiaodie is that she does not sell herself.


    Once when mengxiaodie was singing elsewhere, the Marquis Youwei wanted to spend money to buy her for one night. As a result, she put a dagger against her neck and would rather die than follow!


    Since then, mengxiaodie has become famous.


    As we all know, she is a tough woman who does not sell herself, so more people are willing to see her play.


    But this time it''s golden water!


    Xiang Wentian, the helmsman of the five cities, is mengxiaodie brave to refuse?


    Jinshengshui''s words have been made very clear. It seems that it can''t be refuted to wait in the room.


    Qi Lin, who thanked him on the stage, was a little embarrassed.


    "Master Jin, our dream girl is not that kind of brothel woman, so please take it back."


    In a word, it directly angered jinshengshui.


    Originally, Jin Shengshui had to go back and prepare to enjoy it. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the stage with slightly empty eyes: "why? It''s too little money?"


    "No, no, no, No." Qi Lin knelt down immediately.


    "Since there is a lot of money, let the girl go to my room."


    "But master Jin, our dream girl is really not that kind of girl."


    At the moment, mengxiaodie is very nervous. She is frightened at a loss.


    In the past, she hasn''t met people who covet her beauty, but this time is very different.


    That''s golden water. It''s equivalent to asking heaven outside.


    If you annoy him, you will definitely die without a place to bury.


    Before rejecting the favor of the Marquis, perhaps the marquis will consider face rather than strength.


    Jin Shengshui is a Jianghu person. How can he care about those faces? Jianghu people are not bound by etiquette, especially Jin Shengshui''s high status.


    If Jin Shengshui is really angry, he must have no room for Xiaodie to resist.


    "How dare a special actor pretend to be noble now?"


    Jinshengshui is a little drunk and doesn''t pay attention to everyone.


    "Master Jin, have mercy on our dream girl. She really can''t do it."


    Jinshui did not give any opportunity, but a direct threat.


    "I say yes!"


    "If she doesn''t show up in my room in half an hour!"


    "I''ll kill your troupe!"

 Chapter 57

    With this sentence alone, the big theater was filled with horror, and all the audience couldn''t believe their ears.


    Yes, they are golden water.


    People say they want to kill the big theater. Can others stop it?


    I''m afraid even the big man Manan can''t stop flying over.


    Some people are sorry for the dream butterfly, while others admire the towering power of jinshengshui.


    But no one dared to stand up and stop it. Everyone was afraid of the golden water.


    But who knows, this jinshengshui was originally in yannancheng, which was just a person beaten out by Li Ling as a dog.


    At the moment, in a dark corner on the first floor of the Grand Theater, there are two nine barbarians dressed strangely.


    The two nine barbarians were whispering.


    "It seems that Jin has drunk too much. Shall we do it?"


    "Well, we''d better not have trouble in the Central Plains. We''ll just take Xiaodie away later."


    At this time, mengxiaodie bowed her head and wept silently.


    Qi Lin, the owner of the big theater, naturally had a helpless face. Of course, he knew that it was wrong to offer women to save the lives of the troupe.


    But what can he do?


    The second ancestors beside Li Ling are also smacking their tongues, thinking that mengxiaodie can''t escape this disaster tonight.


    At this critical moment.


    Li Ling suddenly said, "where''s the wild dog? Did he start fighting for wealth with two copper coins in his pocket?"


    This remark shocked the audience.


    Who dares to risk the universal condemnation to touch the mildew of Jinsheng water!


    At this moment, Li Ling threw a bottle onto the stage. It was a bottle of Ningzhen Linglu!


    Then, Li Ling said faintly, "the dream girl belongs to me."


    When the crystal clear Ningzhen Linglu was thrown on the stage, everyone present was exclaiming.


    If anything is the most valuable these days, it must be Ningzhen Linglu.


    With the pangze father and son making Lingze business bigger and bigger, Ningzhen Linglu has a name in almost all nearby towns.


    A hundred liang of gold is less than a drop of Linglu!


    This is the evaluation given by everyone!


    Otherwise, there would not be so many practitioners flocking to it.


    In contrast, the gold ingots thrown out by Jinsheng water are useless. It is estimated that you can''t afford to change even half a bottle of Ningzhen Linglu.


    Jinshengshui thought he could be free here. He never thought that someone would dare to hit him in the face.


    So jinshengshui looked around and found that it was Li Ling.


    Li Ling put her arms on the railing and looked at Jin Shengshui like a fool. Her eyes were full of indifference.


    "How... How could it be him..."


    The man next to jinshengshui hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Jin, is that boy very powerful?"


    It''s hard to say whether Jin Shengshui is powerful or not. He only knows that he was very embarrassed in front of Li Ling last time in yannancheng.


    On Li Ling''s side, Ma Rui and others directly fried hair.


    "Li Ling, are you crazy!"


    "That''s golden water!"


    "Lord Xiang''s men!"


    "What did you rob him of?"


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is crazy. They all think Li Ling has nothing to do.


    Originally, Jin Shengshui''s goal was just a dream butterfly. Why did Li Ling run through muddy water to provoke this unwarranted disaster.


    Besides, Ma Rui knows that Jin Shengshui came to Dongxi city to talk to his father Ma Nanfei.


    If this causes Jin Sheng to be angry, I''m afraid the bosses of Dongxi city can''t carry it.


    "You just fight for wealth yourself. Why do you involve all the people in Dongxi city?"


    Obviously, Li Ling just threw a bottle of spirit to expose, but it was already treacherous in Ma Rui''s eyes.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it''s just golden water. What are you afraid of?"


    "What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of?" Ma Rui said angrily: "if you annoy him, even my father can''t hold it!"


    "What can your father hold?"


    These words directly made Ma Rui angry.


    He doesn''t understand why there are people like Li Ling.


    It doesn''t matter that he is arrogant, but if it involves Ma Rui and other second generation ancestors, isn''t everyone going to die without a place to bury.


    At that time, jinshengshui gets angry and asks Xiang Wentian to bring people to bring the big men of Dongxi city. What can we do?


    Just when everyone complained that Li Ling was not sensible, Jin Shengshui didn''t respond.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid the golden raw water would have slapped it up long ago.


    But it''s Li Ling.


    Jin Shengshui''s last injury hasn''t healed. How dare he continue to play against Li Ling?


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Finally, jinshengshui left reluctantly.


    At the moment Jin Shengshui left, Ma Rui and them were stunned.


    "Just go?"


    Yeah, that''s it.


    People thought that jinshengshui would be furious, or they would directly call someone to surround the big theater.


    However, he did nothing, just went straight away.


    It gives people a feeling that he seems to be afraid.


    Ma Rui said stupidly, "it seems that jinshengshui doesn''t have to be afraid of Li Ling..."


    But I''m afraid Ma Rui will never solve this mystery in his life.


    What makes Ma Rui more angry is that today he brought Li Ling over and was simply beating himself in the face!


    Originally, he wanted to spend a lot of money to let mengxiaodie have a meal with him, but he was beaten in the face by jinshengshui in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s okay to be beaten in the face by jinshengshui, but Li Ling directly stood up.


    Why is Li Ling not afraid of golden water?


    Just now that scene happened, the two people were almost superior to each other!


    It can be said that Ma Rui was a complete failure.


    When Li Ling continued to drink tea, the boss Qi Lin led mengxiaodie up.


    "Childe Li, you are a real soul. I''m afraid you can buy three theatrical troupes like me."


    Next to mengxiaodie is a little timid. It seems that she doesn''t dare to look directly at Li Ling.


    Mengxiaodie was a little happy when Li Ling forced Jin Shengshui away, but on second thought, won''t Li Ling let her sell?


    Li Ling took a sip of tea and said, "come home with me later."


    Hearing this, Qi Lin and Meng Xiaodie were surprised again.


    "Childe li... We Xiaodie..."


    Originally, Qi Lin wanted to say that he did not sell himself.


    As a result, Li Ling said, "go back and sing some songs for my father and mother, the Peony Pavilion."


    For a moment, the dream butterfly seemed to be blowing like the spring breeze.


    She was still thinking about how to refuse Li Ling''s coercion.


    But people didn''t want to occupy her at all. They just invited her home to sing another song for her parents.


    Mengxiaodie is in a trance. She finds that Li Ling doesn''t look like other men when she looks at herself.


    On the contrary, there is a little more indifference.


    Mengxiaodie dares to promise that this is the first man she sees who has no desire for his appearance!


    So that mengxiaodie doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ma Rui and other second ancestors jumped with anger, but what can they do? Can they still rob Li Ling.


    After Li Ling drank all the tea in the tea bowl, she led Meng Xiaodie to go home.


    At this moment, two nine barbarians in the dark corner were still muttering.


    "Never let this boy take her home."


    "Yes, or the pharmacist will be angry!"


    "Kill this Central Plains man later!"

 Chapter 58

    The big theater is over.


    Ma Rui and others left lonely. They didn''t even dare to look at Li Ling. They all felt that Li Ling was making trouble for them.


    Li Ling doesn''t have so much thought.


    He led mengxiaodie to go home.


    As a result, just out of the gate of the big theater, I found my father Li Xingfeng waiting there.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Seeing that Li Ling was all right, Li Xingfeng immediately put down his heart.


    "Ling''er is fine. I''m worried that the little horse is bothering you for my father."


    "Don''t worry, no one can trouble me in Dongxi city."


    "No, don''t say that. Recently, the wind in Dongxi city is very tight. It is said that Xiang Wentian and master Li want to compete here. Even master Ma is very tangled."


    Li Ling told his father that he was master Li, but his father didn''t believe it.


    Well, let''s talk about it later.


    Li Ling pointed to Meng Xiaodie: "I invited the dream girl home to sing to her father and mother. You two should enjoy it after so many years of hard work."


    At this moment, Li Xingfeng''s eyes were wet.


    Facing this sudden filial piety, Li Xingfeng also seems a little uncomfortable.


    My son finally grew up.


    "OK, go home and let your mother warm two pots of good wine. Our family of three can listen to a play."


    Seeing that Li Ling''s father and son are so harmonious, mengxiaodie is a little moved although she doesn''t speak.


    She has been separated from her parents since she was a child. Naturally, she yearns for the family affection of others.


    So the three of them headed for Li''s house.


    But just at the door, someone suddenly stopped their way.


    "That''s enough. Give us back the dream girl."


    Looking along the voice, Li Ling saw two nine barbarians dressed in a particularly untidy way.


    Li Xingfeng suddenly warned: "nine barbarians?"


    The two nine barbarians grinned: "since we know we are nine barbarians, we don''t have to talk nonsense and hand them over."


    Mengxiaodie is very nervous at the moment. She seems to have foreseen such a scene, so that she feels guilty.


    Li Ling knew that mengxiaodie had something to do with jiuman. As for the specific reason, he didn''t ask, just wanted to see what was going on.


    "I paid her to sing at home. What''s the matter?"


    "Whether you spend money or not, now we''re going to take the girl away."


    The nine barbarians didn''t seem to want to reason at all. They would take them away if they opened their mouth.


    Li Xingfeng refuted: "this is Dongxi city. How can you go wild!"


    "Cut, you people in the central plains are really boring. We''ll take mengxiaodie at the order of herbalist wengka."


    "What? Ongka!"


    Li Xingfeng was obviously nervous.


    Others don''t know wengka, but Li Xingfeng knows.


    This wengka herbalist used to refine medicine for the garrison of Changning mansion. He is quite famous nearby.


    Recently, Ma Nanfei invited wengka to Dongxi city and said he would purchase a batch of medicinal materials. He simply regarded him as a guest of honor.


    Two days after wengka arrived in Dongxi City, even the county magistrate had to drink with him, while Li Xingfeng was just a teacher, but he could only wait outside the door.


    Since he is Ma Nanfei''s guest, there seems to be no way.


    Just when Li Xingfeng was embarrassed, Li Ling suddenly said, "is it the wengka who lost face at the Dandao event in Yannan city?"


    Speaking of ongka, Li Ling remembers it very clearly.


    A while ago, this guy showed up with a man named Zhuang Chai at the Dandao event in Yannan city.


    At that time, Li Ling was so angry that she killed Zhuang Chai that wengka fled Yannan city overnight.


    Unexpectedly, this guy went to Dongxi city to cheat.


    It''s ironic that the people humiliated by Li Ling have become guests here.


    "Ling''er, don''t talk too much!" Li Xingfeng was frightened by his son.


    These two days, Li Xingfeng has seen the limelight of wengka pharmacist. Even the county magistrate has to accompany the drinkers. How can his son be humiliated at will.


    "Boy, you''ve figured out what you''re talking about!" nine barbarians looked very angry.


    Li Ling smiled: "Oh, what I said is not the truth?"


    "You!"


    Nine barbarians were a little angry and rushed up directly.


    Li Xingfeng hurriedly dissuaded: "don''t be impulsive, two barbarians!"


    "It''s too late! Today we will use your father''s and son''s life to commemorate the reputation of ongka pharmacist!"


    The two nine barbarians seem to have some accomplishments, but their accomplishments are only the peak of Lingwu.


    Such a person can be killed by Li Ling''s random exhalation.


    Then, with a wave of Li Ling''s hand, a strong wind seemed to blow on the faces of two nine barbarians.


    One of them was cut off half his head directly, while the other was lucky to have only one ear cut off.


    After this scene, Li Ling thought it was all right, but others were frightened.


    The nine barbarians who were still alive were scared and ran away.


    Li Xingfeng looked at Li Ling strangely: "ling''er, you... Didn''t you get expelled by XuanZhen mountain?"


    In Li Xingfeng''s eyes, when Li Ling was expelled, his cultivation should be wasted. It can''t be so powerful.


    But the two seemingly powerful nine barbarians were killed by him directly.


    "Father, I still have some accomplishments."


    The dream butterfly on one side is even more afraid to see this scene.


    Mengxiaodie thought she met only a childe who spent a lot of money, but she didn''t expect Li Ling''s cultivation to be so terrible.


    How powerful the two nine barbarians are at ordinary times. Mengxiaodie has seen them before.


    When they were in the wild, they were not even afraid of tigers. How could they be as fragile as grass people in front of Li Ling?


    "Well, let''s go home and listen to the play."


    Li Ling hurried them home and didn''t care whether the nine barbarians who were still alive went to report.


    Although his father Li Xingfeng had many doubts, he unconditionally chose to believe in his son.


    He is such a son. Who can you trust if you don''t believe him.


    When they got home, they didn''t tell their mother Xu Ping what had just happened, but the whole family happily listened to mengxiaodie singing.


    Especially dumb and intoxicated.


    Dumb, unable to speak since childhood, she naturally envies the voice of mengxiaodie like a warbler.


    Li Xingfeng seldom drinks while discussing with his wife and son about going to Grandpa''s house to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Ping said reluctantly, "it''s OK to go to pay homage, but I don''t want to see your eldest brother and third brother at all."


    Yes, speaking of Li''s uncle and uncle, even Li Ling doesn''t like to see him.


    When Li Xingfeng won the first place in the exam, the two brothers were extremely flattering to him.


    But later I heard that Li Xingfeng was stumbling by the Xu family in Jingzhou, and there was no improvement in marrying Xu Ping, so I didn''t take him seriously.


    At that time, they all wanted to pull themselves by the east wind of Li Xingfeng, but they didn''t think that Li Xingfeng was just a master in the end.


    So the eldest brother and the third naturally despise Li Ling''s family.


    Li Ling said, "we just went to see Grandpa. As for others, whatever."


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly felt that there seemed to be some noise outside the house.


    "Did the nine barbarians come to seek revenge?"

 Chapter 59

    Fifty or sixty meters away from Li''s house, a group of nine barbarians came in a rage.


    In addition to these nine barbarians, there are many local martial arts masters in Dongxi City, led by Ma Nanfei.


    Ma Nanfei, as the boss of Dongxi City, is in a bad mood today.


    Because he managed to invite wengka, the ninth man herbalist, here. Wengka''s pills and herbs are very helpful for Ma Nanfei to improve his cultivation.


    But now he heard that two of wengka''s men were killed and injured by the son of the county yamen shiye.


    How can this be good?


    Ma Nanfei has such a high position in Dongxi city. How can he tolerate this kind of thing.


    So he immediately brought people to seek revenge.


    Ma Nanfei said to wengka beside him, "please rest assured, wengka pharmacist, this is Dongxi city. There is nothing that Ma Nanfei can''t do."


    "Master Ma, if I can''t do this well, I''ll leave Dongxi city."


    Wengka didn''t forget to threaten Ma Nanfei at this time, but he didn''t know who he provoked.


    Li Ling heard a noise outside, so she asked her parents to continue listening to the play and left Li''s house on the pretext of going to the toilet.


    When he got outside Li''s house, he saw a crowd of people coming up.


    The nine barbarians who had one ear cut off immediately pointed to Li Ling and said, "that''s the boy, that''s him!"


    Wengka was a little far away, so he didn''t recognize Li Ling.


    Ma Nanfei said first, "are you Li Xingfeng''s son?"


    "Yes, how?"


    "I''ll give the county yamen a face. If you come and judge yourself, I won''t be angry with the Li family."


    Ma Nanfei does have this strength.


    In terms of Ma Nanfei''s position, he really only needs one word to destroy the Li family. Once his order is issued, countless people and horses in Dongxi city will go out.


    In front of him was a 16-year-old boy. Ma Nanfei gave face to the county government and only let Li Ling cut himself.


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled.


    He went up and asked, "do you mean to kill me for the nine barbarians?"


    "Good."


    It''s a pity to see Li Ling''s courage. However, he must let ongka breathe.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling went directly to ongka and broke his knee.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Wengka knelt down. He looked up and found Master Li in Yannan city!


    "You... You, how are you..."


    Obviously, wengka didn''t expect Li Ling to appear here. He can never erase the scene of being publicly humiliated in Yannan city that day.


    Unfortunately, at this time, what''s the use of what he said.


    Ma Nanfei was in a trance. He saw fear in ongka''s eyes.


    Even he can''t imagine why his respected pharmacist was directly broken by Li Ling''s knee?


    Although Ma Nanfei also has this strength, he must not do so!


    Wengka, who was kneeling on the ground, first whined twice. The nine barbarians beside him wanted to come up and protect him, but they were also directly beaten by Li Ling.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Nanfei exclaimed: "why such a young man has such a strong inner strength!"


    For a moment, Ma Nanfei didn''t know whether to help or not.


    But ongka shouted, "master Ma, if you don''t help me, I''ll die!"


    In a hurry, Ma Nanfei quickly started.


    He rushed behind Li Ling, but saw Li Ling take the palm and hit him in the stomach!


    Being hit by this internal force, Ma Nanfei was even more frightened.


    "Internal strength and external release! This is the master!"


    Master maijing!


    A high position, even if Ma Nanfei''s cultivation is about to touch the edge of the guru, he also knows that Li Ling is a real guru.


    Is the Li boy suddenly so powerful?


    Can a 16-year-old boy cultivate himself into a master?


    However, Ma Nanfei didn''t dare to think much. He just wanted to show weakness quickly.


    "I don''t know if a Master arrived in Dongxi city. Someone Ma was rude."


    Li Ling glanced at him: "just know it''s impolite."


    On the contrary, wengka knows that Li Ling is very powerful, but he can''t help it at the moment.


    In pain, ongka shouted, "Master Li, I know you''re powerful, but this time, you''re wrong!"


    Hearing wengka calling Li Ling Master Li, Ma Nanfei''s brain buzzed for a moment.


    "What? It''s Master Li!"


    Recently, Master Li is the fastest rising name under Changning mansion.


    Master Li killed Chen and drank poison, solved the siege of the three cities, and became the helmsman of the three cities. After that, he competed with Xiang Wentian in the north. Who is disrespectful?


    As the boss of Dongxi City, Ma Nanfei certainly knows his fate.


    He either chose to ask heaven or Master Li. There was no other possibility.


    While he was still struggling, he saw Master Li coming to Dongxi city!


    No, it''s not master Li who came to Dongxi City, but master li himself is from Dongxi city!


    The son of county yamen Master Li!


    At this time, Ma Nanfei felt that his brain seemed to be insufficient.


    Where did he want Li Ling to be master Li.


    But fortunately, it seems that everything is still in time.


    Ma Nanfei immediately saluted Li Ling: "Ma Nanfei met Master Li in xiadongxi city. He had offended Master Li before. I hope master Li Haihan."


    "He who does not know is not guilty."


    Li Ling just said these five words and let Ma Nanfei fall to the ground.


    At the moment when he learned Li Ling''s true identity, Ma Nanfei wondered whether he would be killed.


    Now those who don''t know don''t sin, Ma Nanfei also put down his heart.


    As for what wengka pharmacist came to refine medicine... Ma Nanfei is not so stupid. He knows which is more important.


    "I tell you! Even if you are master Li, that girl can''t let you take it away!"


    Ongka finally said his purpose.


    In fact, it''s nothing for him to die. Of course, what ongka is most worried about is whether mengxiaodie will be taken away by Li Ling.


    Although she doesn''t know how important mengxiaodie is, seeing that ongka cares so much, Li Ling knows that things are not so simple.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do with the dream butterfly?"


    "Hum!"


    Wongka turned his face aside and said, "you can''t know!"


    It seems that there is no need to be strong. I''m afraid this ongka will not give in.


    Li Ling''s right arm suddenly flashed, and Tianzhu sword fetus flashed in his hand!


    It was a magic weapon. Ma Nanfei cried out when he saw it.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!"


    With Li Ling''s move, a flame suddenly lit up on the body of Tianzhu sword.


    For a moment, all the nine barbarians present were in a sea of fire.


    The raging fire and prairie fire are obviously just the flat land in the city. Now let Li Ling use his aura to create a fire!


    The nine barbarians screamed in the fire, but they had no way.


    The fire turned Ma Nanfei''s face red. Now he learned that Master Li was far more powerful than he thought!


    There is only one living person left of all the nine barbarians, that is ongka.


    At the moment, ongka was dull and muttered, "you, you, you are an evil devil..."

 Chapter 60

    More than thirty living nine barbarians let Li Ling burn to death in the street of Dongxi city at night.


    Such means and ruthlessness, even Ma Nanfei has never seen him dominate Dongxi city for so many years.


    Wengka is already a well-informed man, but when he saw what Li Ling did, he could only say in horror that he was a demon.


    On the contrary, Li Ling is nothing.


    He said to Ma Nanfei, "clean it up hard."


    Ma Nanfei was in a panic and quickly agreed: "yes, yes."


    At the moment, Ma Nanfei wondered whether he had directly subordinated to Li Ling.


    If Ma Nanfei thought of finding the right and the left in the crack before, now he only wants to obey after seeing Li Ling''s means.


    Wielding a sword is fire. It''s cruel.


    Even if Xiang Wentian is the helmsman of the five cities, I have never heard of him being so cruel.


    Ma Nanfei only thought for a few breaths and knelt down directly to Li Ling: "Jianghu in Dongxi City, I wish to obey Master Li!"


    "Congratulations to master Li for steering the four cities!"


    Yes, Li Ling did almost nothing, but showed his hand in front of Ma Nanfei, so he controlled another city.


    It was hard to imagine such a scene before, but Li Ling did it.


    "Find a place to lock this guy up. I''ll ask."


    "Yes, Ma, please follow Master Li''s orders."


    Li Ling said this and turned to go home. Ma Nanfei bowed and watched, for fear that he would lose any courtesy.


    Back home, mengxiaodie just sang another song in the Peony Pavilion. Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping were intoxicated.


    Both husband and wife are feeling that their son is becoming more and more sensible now. They don''t know that there has been danger outside at all.


    If Li Xingfeng learned that Ma Nanfei knelt down directly and worshipped his son as the helmsman just now, it is estimated that his state of mind will be directly messy.


    It was late at night, and both husband and wife went to have a rest.


    Mengxiaodie was suspicious and thought why no one came to find her.


    With this suspicion, mengxiaodie is ready to leave.


    Just as she was leaving, Li Ling said, "I''ve asked someone to lock wengka up."


    Hearing this, Meng Xiaodie''s heart "clattered" for a moment.


    "Ongka... He''s locked up?"


    "So don''t worry. Tell me what you can tell me."


    Li Ling has long felt that mengxiaodie is not quite right. It''s better for mengxiaodie to say these words himself.


    Suddenly, mengxiaodie looked sad.


    She didn''t know where to start.


    She didn''t say to Li Ling until she was immersed in her thoughts: "two years ago, I was caught by nine barbarians. They have been giving me medicine."


    "What kind of medicine are they?"


    "I don''t know. They are all herbs from Lizhou. Ongka let me eat them. If he didn''t eat them, he killed me."


    This is in line with Li Ling''s guess.


    When Li Ling saw mengxiaodie before, she felt that there was always some smell of jiuman herbal medicine in her body.


    Sure enough, it turned out that mengxiaodie had long been caught by ongka to feed herbs.


    Li Ling looked carefully and felt that things should be very complicated.


    Then Li Ling led Meng Xiaodie to the cell where wengka was held.


    Ma Nanfei had been waiting there for a long time: "Master Li, I am personally in custody. Please rest assured."


    In the cell, wengka also knelt down. When he saw Li Ling coming with mengxiaodie, he immediately sneered: "have you figured it out and are you ready to send the girl back?"


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of feeding her herbs?"


    Wengka sneered: "well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, the little chieftain will come."


    "Little chieftain?" Meng Xiaodie immediately became nervous.


    Li Ling asked, "who is the little chieftain?"


    "Two years ago, ongka said he wanted me to be the wife of the little chieftain. He said a lot of strange things, magic and so on..."


    Li Ling doesn''t know much about the nine barbarians in Lizhou.


    But Ma Nanfei was an old Jianghu man. He immediately said, "I''m afraid it won''t be the concubine sacrifice secretly handed down by the nine barbarians?"


    "Ha ha, Ma Ye has some knowledge. He knows our nine man secret arts and my body sacrifice."


    Li Ling has never heard of concubine body sacrifice. Ma Nanfei immediately explained.


    My body sacrifice is the most vicious of the nine barbarian secret arts.


    They will first find a young woman with suitable physique and feed the woman with herbal medicine. After reaching a certain point, the power of the herbal medicine will open up the woman''s meridians, and the woman will have the entry-level magic cultivation.


    At this time, the woman will marry a magic master.


    It is called to marry in the past, but in fact, it is to dedicate all its essence to each other.


    Over time, I''m afraid I have to give my life.


    At that time, women''s cultivation will not only be gone, but also their vitality will be overdrawn, just like walking corpses.


    This is the most vicious concubine sacrifice in jiuman''s secret arts.


    Wengka has fed mengxiaodie for two years. She just wants to give mengxiaodie to Shao chieftain as his wife.


    At the moment, wengka was very arrogant: "what if you know? Little chieftain will come soon. He will take the girl away himself."


    Ma Nanfei worried: "there are nine chieftains under the manwang throne in Lizhou. Each chieftain controls a stronghold. I''m afraid the little chieftain he said is the son of one of them?"


    Mengxiaodie is also very worried, because she didn''t know she would die before.


    Before, she just knew that she would be forced to marry some nine barbarians. Although she was reluctant, she had no other way to rely on others.


    She was a dramatist. She didn''t dare to marry a big family in the Central Plains. She was controlled by the nine barbarians and had to admit her fate.


    But being forced to marry is one thing, but it is different when the essence of life is absorbed.


    The secret of concubine''s body sacrifice is to make her an adult in the future!


    Only Li Ling has no intention of worrying.


    "I thought it was so powerful. It was just raising a stove tripod."


    The secret technique of concubine body sacrifice can also be called furnace tripod in the immortal cultivation world, but cultivating furnace tripod is much better than concubine body sacrifice.


    "Hehe, Master Li, are you afraid? I tell you, if you let me go now, I can consider giving you a good word in front of the little chieftain!"


    "Once the little chieftain comes, it will be your death!"


    "Oh."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling sucked a stone from the ground and then broke through ongka''s head.


    Just now, wengka thought he had frightened Li Ling. As a result, he lost his life in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Master Li, please be careful... That little chieftain... It seems not easy." Ma Nanfei''s cold sweat came out.


    Where did he want Li Ling to kill wengka directly.


    "Oh? What''s not simple?"


    "If I guess correctly, it seems that the little chieftain in wengka''s mouth is already a master of magic..."


    Those who can be called masters are masters of the famous side. Who dares to disrespect them?


    But Li Ling just said, "let him come."

 Chapter 61

    Li Ling''s indifferent attitude really frightened Ma Nanfei.


    Because Ma Nanfei has never seen such a bold man.


    Ma Nanfei is an old Jianghu master. He has never seen a maijing master, but he has never seen such a fearless master.


    According to Li Ling''s accomplishments, even if it is strong, it is definitely not strong enough.


    However, even if Ma Nanfei has doubts, he knows that he can''t think so much at present.


    Mengxiaodie is very grateful to Li Ling.


    "I can''t repay you for your kindness."


    Yes, Li Ling''s action is to rescue mengxiaodie from the fire pit.


    She could not imagine what would happen if she were really given to Shao chieftain.


    By this time, mengxiaodie has pinned her future on Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t care about it at all, but the next news scared Ma Nanfei silly.


    "Report to master Ma that the little chieftain of Lizhou has gone 20 miles outside Dongxi city!"


    On hearing the news, Ma Nanfei immediately became nervous.


    "What to do, what to do."


    Those who should come will always come. The little chieftain left Lizhou the day before yesterday and came to Dongxi City, Yuanzhou to pick up his future wife.


    If he came here and found that ongka and the nine barbarians had died, would he be furious?


    You know, although Lizhou is far less rich than Yuanzhou, the father of Shao chieftain is also one of the nine chieftains, and the nine chieftains are under the man king.


    In terms of status alone, there are not many people in Yuanzhou who have higher status than these few chieftains.


    Li Ling smiled: "go and have a look."


    In the face of such a powerful person, Li Ling just goes to have a look, because Li Ling won''t be afraid at all.


    In other words, the so-called little chieftain in Tianna is just a master of magic. He can show off his power in the Central Plains by virtue of his status as a noble of nine barbarians.


    Twenty miles outside Dongxi City, the two sides met in this way.


    Ma Nanfei looked at the nine barbarians opposite and was beating drums in his heart.


    Killing wengka is harmful to business or cultivation at most, but if you provoke such a young chieftain, will you lose your life?


    He could tell by his breath that he could not provoke a man of about thirty across the street.


    That man didn''t dress like other nine barbarians, but dressed like a third of a scholar.


    But the man''s breath is enough to frighten anyone.


    That torrential aura lingers around me. Even blind people can see that the other party is very powerful.


    "Your hands are stained with the smell of ongka''s blood. So, you killed ongka?"


    The scholar''s face was gloomy. He seemed to be able to see that Li Ling was very powerful, but what he cared about most was the dream butterfly beside Li Ling.


    As the sacrificial of concubine sacrifice, mengxiaodie will certainly become the person that the other party cares about most.


    Li Ling smiled but said nothing: "it turns out that you nine barbarians are also willing to wear our clothes from the Central Plains, but that is to bathe in monkeys and crowns."


    "Bold! How dare you humiliate the chieftain titcha? You should kill him!"


    A nine barbarians rushed up immediately. That guy has the strength of Lingwu peak, which is much more powerful than Ma Nanfei.


    But when this guy rushed to Li Ling, he was just killed by Li Ling with a sword.


    Seeing that Li Lingxiu was so strong, the little chieftain named ticha was obviously surprised.


    "There is a master of pulse realm lurking here!"


    Titcha adjusted his clothes and said with a smile, "go to Lizhou with that woman. I can let you lead a stronghold! Be my most loyal subordinate."


    It can be seen that ticha doesn''t want to fight with each other, but how can Li Ling care about the benefits he gives.


    "Want our women in the Central Plains to be your concubine sacrifice? Delusion!"


    Li Ling will never let titcha succeed.


    "So, are you really going to stop me? I tell you, if I succeed to the throne and become a chieftain in 20 years, I will be the right hand of the Barbarian King!"


    The right-hand man Wang''s right-hand man sounds very high-end to anyone.


    That''s a king. There are few kings in the whole Yanming dynasty!


    Who would be unhappy if he could do things under the hand of the Barbarian King.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling smiled: "is manwang? Hehe, the king known as the most illiterate king in Kyushu, isn''t he?"


    His words directly angered titcha.


    Titcha was glowing, as if he would eat people at any time.


    Ma Nanfei exclaimed, "he''s going to release magic!"


    There is a big difference between a martial arts Friar and a martial arts friar.


    Most martial artists practice martial arts to stimulate their external and internal strength.


    The magic friars use their aura to show their heaven and earth skills!


    It can be called a magic skill, whether it is thunder in a sunny day, or a fireball lit out of thin air, or the earth is cracked!


    When ticha was only in his thirties, he had become a master of magic. His accomplishments and future must be great. Coupled with his noble status, it is difficult for anyone to face up to him.


    When Ma Nanfei was very tangled, mengxiaodie also hid behind Li Ling with trembling.


    Meng Xiaodie whispered, "young master, I really can''t... I married him. If I provoke you to sudden disaster, Xiaodie will die hard."


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling just smiled.


    Li Ling walked forward slowly. He wanted to see what titcha could do.


    For a time, there was a strong wind, the trees around began to shake rapidly, and all the leaves seemed to hit like sharp blades.


    Under the control of ticha, these leaves swarmed from all directions and instantly killed seven or eight of Ma Nanfei''s men.


    Seeing this situation, Ma Nanfei had to protect his arm in front of him, but he couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    But no matter how many leaves turned into sharp blades hit Li Ling, Li Ling didn''t get any damage, and even his clothes couldn''t be broken.


    Titcha was a little nervous and thought that he might not have met a cruel man.


    Then ticha''s hands were sealed again, and Li Ling''s feet lit a raging fire in an instant.


    At this time, can anyone hide?


    Let''s see Li Ling standing in the raging fire. Mengxiaodie suddenly panicked. She thought that the life-saving benefactor she finally met would not be burned to death in this way.


    Titcha said proudly, "it''s your blessing to die in my dark fire."


    When everyone thought Li Ling was dead this time, but when the fire went out, Li Ling still stood there proudly!


    Don''t say that people are all right, even there is no trace of burning on their bodies.


    Is this still a person? If this situation is all right, doesn''t it mean that Li Ling''s cultivation has been strong to a heinous level.


    Every cultivator knows that martial arts friars have stronger attack power than martial arts friars. If other maijing masters stood there and were burned by ticha, they would have turned to ashes.


    But what''s the matter with Li Ling?


    At the moment, Li Ling said expressionless, "it''s my turn."

 Chapter 62

    Since seeing Li Ling coming out of the fire unharmed, ticha had been a little frightened.


    He studied magic since he was a child. At the age of 30, he was refined to the level of a master of magic. Even his father said that he would become the right hand of the Barbarian King in the future.


    It was a smooth journey, and ticha didn''t have any trouble at all.


    He just wanted to marry mengxiaodie home, and then use the effect of concubine sacrifice to improve his cultivation again.


    As long as this is the case, then he will inherit his father''s Chieftain position and go out to fight with the Barbarian King.


    At the moment, however, he seemed a little nervous.


    Why didn''t Li Ling get any damage in the dark fire?


    Why is this guy younger than himself, but he seems to be more powerful.


    Is it difficult that the warriors in the Central Plains have become more powerful.


    No, by no means!


    Titcha can''t stand such a thing!


    But the reality simply doesn''t allow titcha to think more, because Li Ling has flown to his head.


    Let''s see Li Ling leaping in the air. He is very immortal, and his right arm is shining with dazzling gold.


    The light flashed out, and the Tianzhu sword fetus jumped in Li Ling''s hands.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!"


    Suddenly, there was a raging fire on the sword tire, which was a hundred times more violent than ticha''s mysterious fire.


    The nine barbarians around ticha were also killed in the fire.


    "No, impossible!"


    Titcha didn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe why such a thing happened.


    It seems that Li Ling is just a martial artist. Why can he display a fire more powerful than a magic friar!


    Even if it is internal and external, it should not have such an effect!


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!"


    Then Li Ling waved several Tianzhu sword foetuses in front of titcha. Then titcha noticed that his neck was itching.


    Li Ling stopped and turned to mengxiaodie: "OK, we can go."


    Ma Nanfei thought Li Ling was joking.


    Titcha is still standing there. What are you going to do.


    As a result, after three breaths, titcha found that the skin of his neck was slowly broken, followed by a thread of blood, and then the blood gushed out!


    No matter how ticha presses it, he can''t stop the blood coming out. The so-called blood runs out, and it runs out!


    Finally, ticha''s blood dried up, and he fell to the ground pale and motionless.


    Ma Nanfei was frightened and said, "kill... Kill?"


    This is something Ma Nanfei can never believe in his mind. The dignified little chieftain was killed by Li Ling.


    He is the child of the nine chieftains, but he has great power in Lizhou. If he is killed like this, won''t his father''s Chieftain come and make trouble?


    In terms of Ma Nanfei''s strength and status, I''m afraid he really can''t cope.


    However, Li Ling burned all the nine barbarians with a fire.


    "Well, there''s no proof."


    The best solution is to kill everyone. Li Ling set a fire to destroy the corpse. It''s too late to get the news from Lizhou. He doesn''t know how ticha died at all.


    While the fire was burning wildly and ticha''s bodies were turned into ashes, Li Ling found a golden Python running out of ticha''s bag!


    The golden Python is naturally not afraid of fire, but Li Ling can''t let it escape like this.


    Li Ling goes up to catch the golden Python and finds that this guy seems to have eaten too many jiuman herbs and is about to turn into a spirit beast.


    In that case, it''s better to use it directly to refine utensils!


    As Li lingliang came out of the Tianzhu sword tire, the golden Python obediently climbed around the Tianzhu sword tire, and finally became a golden sword pattern on the sword body.


    Originally, Tianzhu sword embryo was only a inferior magic weapon. After blessing this sword pattern, it''s no problem to become a middle-class one.


    Ma Nanfei, standing behind Li Ling, was a little uneasy, because he didn''t know who Li Ling was.


    Could it be that the rumored Master Li is really so arrogant.


    But Ma Nanfei did not dare to regret. He knew what disaster he would incur if he dared to betray Li Ling.


    Even the chieftain titcha dared to kill him casually. Why is it difficult to kill a ma Nanfei?


    At the same time, it was far away in a stronghold in Lizhou.


    A group of nine barbarians are deliberating.


    The great chieftain of Boyu is the stronghold leader of Boyu stronghold and the capable general of King Jiuli manwang!


    Dressed in animal skin, he sat in the middle of his stronghold with a dignified look.


    At this time, a letter came from one of his men: "big chieftain, we checked the memorial tablet of the snake oil lamp, and ticha''s lamp went out..."


    Boyu felt a little sad when he got the news.


    Titcha is the best son of Boyu. He arrived at the master of magic at the age of 30. He is still waiting for this son to pick up his throne in the future.


    But when the snake oil lamp goes out, it means ticha is dead.


    "Why could he die in Yuanzhou! Why!"


    "Report to the big chieftain that ticha was taken to Yuanzhou by ongka. Previously, according to ongka, he found a woman to prepare a concubine sacrifice for ticha."


    "Where''s onca!"


    "Ongka... Ongka''s snake oil lamp went out earlier than ticha."


    In this way, the chieftain of Boyu was frustrated. In a rage, he kicked over the brazier in the stronghold.


    "As a general of King Jiuli manwang, even the former Emperor would not treat me like this. How dare the people of Yuanzhou dare to murder my ticha!"


    "The big chieftain calmed down. This matter should not be publicized. Why don''t we send Jiubo big pharmacist to Yuanzhou to find out."


    "OK, let Jiubo go."


    Boyu also felt that his anger was difficult to calm, so he said, "in the last year, the supply of herbal medicine in Yuanzhou was cut off. If the man king asked, he said it was my meaning."


    "My subordinates are ordered. Yuanzhou can''t taste our jiuman high-quality herbs in a year!"


    Jiuman''s herbs played an important role in the whole Yanming Dynasty. Any herbalist wanted to refine jiuman''s herbs.


    Nowadays, the supply of herbal medicine in Yuanzhou has been cut off, which can be said to have affected a large number of practitioners in Yuanzhou.


    However, how could Boyu think that it was precisely because these herbs were cut off, which made the Ningzhen Linglu of Lingze firm sell more popular.


    It is estimated that nine barbarians will regret if they know they have given up this market.


    All this is nothing here for Li Ling. It seems as if nothing has happened. He just wants to spend a mid autumn festival with his family at home.


    As for mengxiaodie, she regards Li Ling as a lifesaver and has to serve Li Ling.


    But it''s not a way for Li Ling to always carry a dream with her. She had to stay at her parents'' house to practice some simple tricks.


    There is also jinshengshui from the north. He has been in Dongxi city for several days.


    At first, when Jin Shengshui went to talk to Ma Nanfei, Ma Nanfei still treated him as a guest of honor. However, since that night, Ma Nanfei directly disappeared behind closed doors.


    This kind of behavior made Jin Shengshui jump.


    Jin Shengshui even yelled at Ma Nanfei''s door: "is it difficult to use even the name of Lord Xiang!"

 Chapter 63

    At the door of Ma Nanfei''s residence, Jin Sheng was very angry, but he didn''t seem to have any way.


    "This Ma Nanfei is really unkind!"


    Jin Shengshui''s men said, "now Master Li has come too. It seems that he is bound to win Dongxi city. If he can''t do this well, Xiang will blame him when he goes back."


    "What do you say?"


    "Although Ma Nanfei now controls Dongxi City, we are not alone in Dongxi city. Our new faces are certainly not as familiar as that familiar face!"


    "You mean Li Kuang?"


    "It''s Li Kuang! He is also from Dongxi city and is quite famous in front of Lord Xiang. It''s better to leave it to him."


    In Jin Shengshui''s mind, he thought of a person he was not too willing to mention, Li Kuang.


    Under Xiang Wentian''s command, a young man named Li Kuang has great skills. He has been the left and right hand of Xiang Wentian at the age of 18.


    But jinshengshui was very afraid of him, because he was afraid that Li Kuang would compare himself in the future.


    But now there is no other way. After all, Li Kuang is a native of Dongxi City, so he seems to have to turn to him.


    Jinshengshui was suspicious: "it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. Did Li Kuang go back to his hometown to visit his relatives?"


    "Yes, I heard he came back to see his grandfather." ¨D


    It''s time for the mid autumn festival soon.


    Early in the morning, Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping prepared a large box of gifts, while Li Ling was waited on by the mute to dress and wash.


    Mengxiaodie is a playwright. She has been very careful in dressing up since she was young. She specially added some jewelry and jade pendants to Li Ling to make Li Ling look more temperament.


    Now mengxiaodie doesn''t want to sing. She just wants to serve Li Ling well.


    As for what kind of position, she didn''t want to think so much.


    Even if it''s to stay with Li Ling and be a concubine.


    But Li Ling said that mengxiaodie is naturally suitable for practicing magic. If she is only a concubine, she will bury her talent.


    It''s too late. Xu Ping hurried to take Li Ling away.


    "Let''s go to Grandpa''s house."


    After wearing everything, Li Ling set out with her parents.


    When I left, my parents told me not to talk more when I went there.


    In fact, Li Ling knows that it is called Festival reunion, but in fact it is nothing more than the comparison between relatives.


    Li Xingfeng ranks second at home. Li Ling has an uncle Li Wangfeng at the top and a third uncle Li Jianfeng at the bottom.


    These uncles are also quite able to have children, but few are promising.


    Li Xingfeng has only one son, Li Ling. He was once chosen to be a disciple of XuanZhen mountain because of his talent.


    At that time, Li Xingfeng really looked up for several years, but he also knew that he would be ridiculed if he came home again this time.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Li Xingfeng has figured out that he can''t make his son unhappy anyway. As a father, he must protect his children well.


    But in this case, who can stop that kind of thing.


    It''s just that it''s no use thinking so much. Let''s go first. Fortunately, grandpa has a bowl of water for everyone. There''s nothing to worry about here.


    The ancestral home of the Li family is a small manor outside Dongxi city.


    Li Ling''s grandfather, Li Jixian, was admitted to the Jinshi, and then went to Changning mansion to make a general judgment. He was also a senior official under the magistrate in those years.


    Unfortunately, Li Jixian was too old to be promoted, so he retired and returned home and lived in his ancestral house in Dongxi city.


    The Li family is also a well-known family in Dongxi city. However, over the years, the Li family''s voice in Dongxi city is not too high.


    After all, Li Jixian is no longer a judge, and his three sons are not very competitive.


    Finally, his second son, Li Xingfeng, was admitted to the top prize, but he lost his future because he angered master Xu.


    As for the boss and the third, I can''t elaborate.


    When she came to the ancestral home, Li Ling could clearly feel the concierge''s contempt for her.


    Even the concierge servants are so contemptuous. It is conceivable that Li Ling and his family have a position here.


    "Wait here. I''ll go in and inform the old man."


    Li Lingyue thought more and more angry, and immediately slapped the porter in the face: "I still need to report when I go back to my home?"


    Yes, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival to visit Grandpa. Why wait for the concierge to report?


    But the porter didn''t seem to think how important Li Ling and them were. Instead, he angrily said, "the third master told you to wait for half an hour before you go in!"


    The so-called Third Master is Li Ling''s third uncle Li Jianfeng.


    This guy was ignorant and accomplished nothing since childhood, but because he was a young son of his family and loved by his grandfather, he didn''t separate his family when he grew up.


    Li Jianfeng calls it living in his ancestral home to take care of the old man, but in fact, everyone knows that what he cares about most is his family property.


    The Li family still has several shops in Dongxi city. Now all these shops belong to Li Jianfeng. They are not worried about food and clothing, not to mention making money every day.


    I''m afraid the old man will die one day. It''s estimated that Li Jianfeng won''t take out these shops.


    Li Ling kicked the concierge again: "tell Li Jianfeng that I''m Li Ling back."


    Originally, Li Xingfeng wanted to persuade his son, but he saw that the porter was so biased, so he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Xu Ping touched her son''s head: "ling''er, don''t be angry with them servants."


    So the three went on to the lobby and found a group of people standing long ago.


    The other two families were here early, but they asked Li Ling to wait outside for half an hour. It can be seen that these people are really not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Seeing that Li Ling came in so soon, Li Jianfeng in the side seat of the lobby was obviously a little unhappy.


    Li Jianfeng has a pair of mouse eyes and a mustache. He doesn''t look like a decent person. Although he doesn''t have much ability, he wears silk and satin. It seems that he hasn''t made less money in his ancestral house these years.


    "My son is popular and comes to worship his father with his wife and children."


    Li Xingfeng still has the stereotype of a scholar. No matter what others do, he always speaks the rules.


    Li Ling also bowed to grandpa with his father: "I''ve seen grandpa and hope Grandpa will live a long life."


    No matter how the other people in the Li family are, Li Ling knows that Grandpa Li Jixian still cares about himself.


    Then Li Ling took the gift from her father and personally sent it to Li Jixian: "this is a gift from my father and me."


    Li Jixian sat in the central master''s chair and looked at Li Ling lovingly.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Li Jixian knew that his grandson was not easy.


    Although there are many rumors, Li Jixian will not believe those rumors indiscriminately. He only thinks that Li Ling has nothing to do with XuanZhen mountain.


    Just then, Uncle Li Jianfeng suddenly said, "Xiao Ling, I heard you were driven out by XuanZhen mountain? XuanZhen mountain is so brave that even the son of the number one scholar dared to drive out."


    As soon as he said this, Grandpa Li Jixian glanced at his third son: "what are you talking nonsense about!"


    Li Ling sneered and said, "I haven''t seen him for more than a year. My third uncle is still so short-sighted."

 Chapter 64

    Seeing that Li Ling suddenly humiliated his mouse eyes, Li Jianfeng was naturally very angry.


    "Your third uncle, although I don''t have high vision, I also know that your father and son, one is the little martial master who was admitted to the first place, and the other is the naughty son who was expelled from the sect."


    He poked the pain of Li Ling''s father and son.


    Li Ling immediately said, "it seems that you didn''t curry favor with our family?"


    Li Jianfeng smiled secretly, and his son Li Yang added: "when he was recruited by XuanZhen mountain, brother Ling despised us very much. Today, he was willing to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with us. It turned out that brother Ling still remembered us."


    This Li Yang, Li Jianfeng''s youngest son, is one year younger than Li Ling. He is also a person who is idle all day, ignorant and unskilled.


    When Li Ling was selected by XuanZhen mountain, Grandpa specially placed a running water banquet for three days to celebrate. At that time, Li Yang had no face in contrast.


    Now it''s hard to get the news that Li Ling was expelled. How can Li Yang be unhappy.


    Originally, among the younger generation of the Li family, Li Yang was the least successful boy. Now he suddenly saw that Li Ling was even less successful than himself. Naturally, he wanted to say more.


    However, Li Ling only laughed at their ignorance.


    Li Xingfeng hurried out: "yang''er, our Li family is also a scholarly family. You are not afraid to annoy your ancestors by making such rude remarks in front of your grandfather!"


    "Yo, second uncle, you also mean to say that you are a scholar. Aren''t you also a master after reading so many books? It seems that your monthly salary is not as much as my pocket money?"


    Li Yang is so rude that Li Xingfeng''s face is red and white, which is simply humiliating Li Xingfeng.


    When Xu Ping saw her husband humiliated by her younger generation, she was even more furious.


    Xu Ping stood up and said, "is your old three so uneducated?"


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling''s three aunts immediately retorted: "yes, our old three families are illiterate. Of course, they can''t compare with the noble birth of your taishifu."


    "The rules of the Taishi mansion are different from those of ordinary people. In those years, there was no order from parents or the words of matchmakers. How can you conceive a son? It turns out that this is education."


    I thought my third aunt would persuade me to make peace, but she made it worse.


    Who doesn''t know that Xu Ping is the daughter of grand master Xu. Now mentioning this matter again is humiliating. Xu Ping was expelled from the family after she had a private life with Li Xingfeng.


    After that, the three aunts still whispered, "I thought I could climb a high branch, but I didn''t know it led to misfortune."


    This is true of their despicable relatives.


    When they learned that the second family was going to marry the daughter of the Taishi mansion, everyone came up to curry favor. Later, they learned that Xu Ping was driven out of the house, so they began to laugh.


    Then it was the same. Li Ling was selected by XuanZhen mountain, and they still came up to curry favor. Then it was the same.


    Facing the humiliation of Li Jianfeng''s family, Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping are very angry.


    The old man Li Jixian couldn''t stop drinking if he wanted to. He could only sulk.


    As a result, at this time, Li Ling walked in front of Li Yang as if there were no one else.


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped Li Yang three times, and then Li Yang knelt in front of Li Xingfeng.


    Then Li Lingqiang pressed Li Yang''s head and asked him to apologize to his father.


    In the face of this sudden conflict, everyone was scared silly.


    Because no one knew that Li Ling dared to do it in front of so many relatives, especially in front of the old man.


    "Li Ling! How dare you beat me at my ancestral home! Aren''t you afraid of provoking my ancestors to commit crimes!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Li lingcai didn''t care about that. He continued to Fan Li Yang''s face!


    The third aunt hurried out to dissuade: "you''re crazy, Li Ling! How can you be so fratricidal!"


    It''s funny that they didn''t think of such consequences when they talked wildly before, but now they say that they are fratricidal.


    Li Ling looked at the third aunt fiercely and said, "you are a woman and an elder. I won''t hit you."


    Unexpectedly, after a pause, Li Ling said, "let your dog son atone for you!"


    Pop!


    This time, Li Ling swung round and slapped Li Yang again, and this slap was also with internal strength, and brought out three teeth directly from Li Yang''s mouth.


    "My God, what disaster has our Li family caused? It has brought this mildew to our family!"


    The third aunt hurried to Li Jixian to cry because her son had been beaten out of shape.


    Li Jixian naturally knew that Li Ling was very angry. After he saw that Li Ling was almost angry, he began to dissuade: "just, don''t be impulsive for the holidays. Yang''er is something wrong. Ling''er won''t fight again."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Li Ling hugged Li Jixian and then stood next to his parents as if nothing had happened.


    Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping both looked at their son and felt a little strange, but they were also very happy.


    Li Yang''s face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    After being helped away, he still chattered: "Li Ling, you''ll take it out on us! If you have the ability, you can compare with brother Kuang! I tell you, you can''t do it in the younger generation of the Li family now! Brother Kuang''s status is far higher than you!"


    The crazy brother in his mouth is the son of Uncle Li Wangfeng''s family, Li Kuang!


    Li Kuang has been silent since childhood. He only knows how to practice martial arts.


    This man is three years older than Li Ling. He and Li Ling went to the examination of XuanZhen mountain three years ago.


    As a result, Li Ling was admitted, while Li Kuang was eliminated.


    Since then, I don''t know where Li Kuang has gone, but everyone knows that Li Kuang is an unyielding and rebellious person.


    It was not until a while ago that Li Kuang returned to his hometown that his family learned that Li Kuang is really developed now.


    Seeing that he was safe, Li Yang continued to shout: "brother Kuang is now the right hand of Xiang Wentian! Even the horse master of Dongxi city has to bow and salute when he meets brother Kuang! Compared with brother Kuang, you are nothing!"


    That''s true.


    Three years ago, after Li Kuang was rejected by XuanZhen mountain, he didn''t know where to practice what secret method.


    When he came back, he had become Xiang Wentian''s subordinate.


    Xiang Wentian is the helmsman of the five cities. As his subordinates, he speaks much better than XuanZhen mountain disciples.


    Today''s Li Kuang has really become a dragon and Phoenix among the young generation. Even his grandfather Li Jixian has repeatedly praised him.


    Speaking of this, Uncle Li Wangfeng stood up and hugged everyone: "my crazy son has really improved recently."


    Looking at Li Wangfeng''s appearance, he looked happy and looked down on others. He felt that Li Ling''s beating Li Yang was a child and could not be on the table.


    The future Li family still needs to rely on Li Kuang to revitalize it.


    As for Li Ling, I''m afraid she can''t compare with her son at all.


    Li Wang looked at the crowd with his eyes higher than the top, and then said to everyone, "crazy son asked someone to talk in the teahouse. He will come later. Jing''er is shopping. He should come right away."


    Li Jianfeng hurried forward to curry favor: "it''s still my eldest brother''s teaching son. My big nephew''s crazy son is powerful. He''s not like the naughty son raised by some people!"

 Chapter 65

    Li Jianfeng calls Li Ling a naughty boy. Of course, his uncle Li Wangfeng is more useful, but Li Ling is very unhappy.


    Li Ling pointed to Li Jianfeng: "do you believe me, even you dare to fight!"


    If Li Ling only beat Li Yang and let these elders go, it can only show that Li Ling still has basic self-restraint.


    If the third uncle continues to be stubborn, Li Ling will consider doing it.


    What''s the order of growth and childhood? It''s nothing in front of a generation of demon emperor!


    Li Ling will let them know that the real blood relationship can only save them a life.


    Grandpa Li Jixian saw that things were getting worse and worse. He quickly scolded Li Jianfeng: "you''re a third uncle. You can''t live with the younger generation. Why don''t you go down and stay!"


    Fortunately, Li Jixian scolded, otherwise Li Jianfeng would not be much better than his son.


    Li Ling''s father, Li Xingfeng, felt guilty.


    Li Xingfeng feels guilty about bringing his son here. It''s clear that Li Ling shouldn''t go through this.


    If there is a mistake, it may be that I fell in love with Xu Ping.


    The atmosphere in the ancestral hall eased slightly.


    After a while, there was some noise outside the ancestral house.


    Soon people brought in several businessmen.


    "Congratulations to the old man, to the Li family, and to all of you on the well-being of the Mid Autumn Festival!"


    Those businessmen seemed to walk with the wind, full of spring, and some domineering.


    It turns out that these people are the big bosses of Dongxi chamber of Commerce. These people usually monopolize almost all shop fronts in Dongxi city.


    It was all Li Jianfeng who begged others to come and pay homage.


    "President Wang, Liu Dongjia and member Qian are really rare guests. I thank you for my old man."


    Third uncle Li Jianfeng is certainly happy. Finding these rich local businessmen to pay homage is what he can do best.


    The three brothers of the Li family usually fight for face, because he knows that anyway, Li Xingfeng is just a teacher, and he can''t bring people from the county government to pay tribute.


    Li Jianfeng, who was just a little frustrated, immediately held his head high like the defeated rooster.


    From time to time, Li Jianfeng glances at Li Xingfeng and thinks you can''t do it now.


    "The second brother is really indifferent to fame and wealth. What''s that saying? Ah, yes, friends between gentlemen are as light as water!"


    Xu Ping was very angry at this.


    Xu Ping thought to herself that when her husband was just the top scholar in the year, there were many dignitaries and dignitaries from Fucheng to the county came to congratulate him.


    At that time, who paid attention to the third Li Jianfeng!


    But at that time, Li Xingfeng didn''t ridicule Lao San!


    Now the third has made friends with several rich businessmen, but he is beginning to look down on the second family.


    But there''s no way. Who makes Li Xingfeng really just a master.


    "Father, if you want to be in the limelight, your son will call all dignitaries and dignitaries in a radius of 300 miles to pay tribute." Li Ling began to comfort his father.


    However, Li Xingfeng just smiled: "if my father really cares about those, will he be just a teacher? What my father cares about is only you and your mother."


    Li Xingfeng''s open-minded is really not pretended.


    He is very talented and has the unyielding pride of a scholar. How can he care about these Philistines'' false names.


    The third is in high spirits, and Uncle Li Wangfeng is a little unhappy.


    But Li Wangfeng said, "later, my son Li crazy will come and let you see what is the real market!"


    Just when several people were thinking, suddenly the porter came and shouted.


    The previously beaten Porter hurriedly ran over: "old man, there is a young man outside who says he is the young owner of Lingze firm. His name is pangze. He says he wants to come in to celebrate the mid autumn festival for our Li family!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were immediately confused.


    Lingze firm!


    That''s a rising upstart nearby! Looking at several nearby cities, which city has no semicolon of Lingze firm.


    What''s more enviable is that no matter which semicolon is under Lingze firm, it is a golden existence. The Ningzhen Linglu they operate can be called a boutique in the world!


    Even martial artists in the Jianghu and officials in the Yamen will look up at those who meet Lingze''s firm, let alone ordinary firms.


    "Please come soon!" old man Li Jixian couldn''t sit still. He didn''t expect such a big guest at home today.


    Soon, pangze, dressed in silk and satin, swaggered in.


    "I, pangze, on behalf of Yannan Pang family and Lingze firm, come to pay tribute to the old master of the Li family."


    Pangze bowed and ordered people to put down a large cart of gifts, which seemed very powerful.


    So that some of the former presidents Wang, Liu Dongjia and Qian Yuanwai didn''t look very good.


    But everyone is also wondering, whose face is this Lingze firm coming for?


    Li Jixian sat on his chair and hugged pangze: "dare you ask Pang''s young boss who is good with my family?"


    Pangze immediately went to Li Ling and gave him a hug: "brother, I miss you so much that you don''t say a word when you go back to your hometown, which makes me come to you for the holidays."


    When the people saw it, they immediately screamed.


    "What! It''s for Li Ling!"


    What is the financial level of Lingze firm? Even if the county magistrate saw them, he would bow to them.


    But the little owner of such a big firm even called Li Ling brother.


    Li Jianfeng said, "it shouldn''t be false."


    And the president Wang beside him immediately said, "what''s the fake? I''ve seen Ze Shao with my own eyes!"


    Liu Dongjia joked: "where have you seen Ze Shao? That was the last time Ze Shao drank with other rich people. You lined up outside the door to wait for the bar."


    Qian Yuanwai also echoed: "don''t say waiting in line for a toast, even if it''s for me to polish Ze Shao''s shoes."


    For a moment, Li Jianfeng didn''t know what to say.


    If the person in front of us is really pangze, the other bosses are really not enough.


    When Li Jianfeng just wanted to say something, he saw that the three people he found went directly to curry favor with pangze.


    However, pangze ignored these people at all. He just talked to Li Ling.


    The three big bosses also wondered how they could curry favor with zeshao, who couldn''t curry favor with him on weekdays. How could they act like a brother in front of Li Ling.


    Where do they know that Ling of Lingze firm is Li Ling.


    The appearance of pangze alone has made the Li family unable to restrain themselves. I really don''t know if Li Ling''s identity will surprise people out of their teeth.


    But Uncle Li Wangfeng is still a little lucky, because he knows that the level of people he can pull will only be higher!


    Just when the atmosphere eased a little, the porter informed him again.


    "Newspaper, Changning government, Lord Wen Tingyu came. He said he came to see his future father-in-law!"


    "Father in law? When did our family have a son-in-law who was a senior official?"


    Li Wangfeng immediately grinned: "come on, please bring my good son-in-law in!"

 Chapter 66

    It turned out that the person who came to pay homage this time was Li Wangfeng''s future son-in-law.


    Li Wangfeng has a daughter named Li Jing. Li Jing is the eldest daughter of the whole Li family. Recently, she has almost reached the age of going out of the cabinet.


    Because his son Li Fengcheng is the right hand of Xiang Wentian, Li Wangfeng is also famous.


    So that Wen Tingyu, an adult of Changning government, came to ask for a marriage.


    If Wen Tingyu is only a student of politics at best, this official can''t say anything even in Changning mansion.


    However, Wen Tingyu''s father has a great background.


    His father is the magistrate of Changning mansion. Wen Shouxin!


    The magistrate''s son is a son-in-law. Isn''t that a big deal!


    No wonder Li Wangfeng couldn''t close his mouth immediately. He would be very happy to raise such a pair of good children.


    After a while, Wen Tingyu came in wearing official clothes.


    "I''ve seen the old man and my father-in-law." Wen Tingyu stood like a crow. "Jing''er is still shopping in the market. She''s afraid that the old man won''t be in a hurry, so she let me come first to congratulate him."


    "Ha ha, good, good son-in-law, come and sit down." Li Wangfeng didn''t pay attention to others at all. He thought he had won this time.


    After all, he is the son of the magistrate. Of course, his future is unlimited. Even his grandfather Li Jixian inevitably praises him.


    Third uncle Li Jianfeng saw that he was losing face more and more, but he was also gloating.


    He thought to himself, "isn''t your Li Ling good with Ze Shao? Hum, even so, he can''t compare with big brother!"


    He didn''t know that Li Linggen didn''t want to compete.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, these worldly faces are just passing away.


    He just wanted to have a drink with Ponzi later.


    With the spring breeze of Li Wangfeng, the outside of Li''s ancestral house is even more lively.


    Grandpa Li Jixian was still talking about what was so lively. As a result, he was scared to get up from the stool.


    "Report, yannancheng Kaohsiung tiger, yansancao, Wu slam, courtyard City Liu Hongsheng, Lecheng Yuerong''s wife came to pay tribute!"


    "My God! What day is this?"


    For a moment, the big men of the three cities rushed in like crucian carp across the river, crowding the courtyard of the Li family''s ancestral house.


    These big men are all famous people. Any one here is Ma Nanfei''s position.


    But when did the Li family make such a good friend?


    The leaders bowed to Li Jixian in the lobby: "congratulations to Uncle Li on the reunion of the Mid Autumn Festival! We are willing to saddle our horses and horses for the Li family! We will die forever!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone thinks their ears are wrong.


    Just now they even said they would saddle the horses for the Li family. How can the Li family?


    Even Li Wangfeng was a little confused. He said to himself, "it shouldn''t be for crazy children..."


    His son-in-law Wen Tingyu interrupted: "no, no, as we all know, the water and fire in the north and south of the nine cities of Changning are not allowed. They are all overlords in the south. How can they come for crazy younger brother."


    Since it''s not for Li Kuang, who else can it be for?


    Seeing the wind, third uncle Li asked timidly, "you... You guys, who is my family..."


    They all bowed to Li Ling without speaking!


    No matter what the richest man or overlord they were, they only bowed in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling nodded: "sit down."


    As Li Ling spoke like this, they dared to straighten up.


    At this moment, the Li family''s ancestral home was boiling.


    "God, what''s going on?"


    "Can Li Ling get them flat in a word?"


    "Those are overlords everywhere. How can they obey a child!"


    If Pang Ze had come before, it might be said that he had classmate friendship with Li Ling, but could these big guys also have classmate friendship with Li Ling?


    Even if Li Ling was a disciple of XuanZhen mountain before, he wouldn''t have such a position.


    Now Li Ling is like a mystery. No one can see his virtue and ability.


    But the big guys don''t say, so they can only guess.


    "Crazy young master is back, crazy young master is back!"


    There was another burst of exclamation, and everyone turned their eyes to the door.


    Li Kuang, dressed up as a martial artist, has sharp facial features. Although he is still young, he already has the heroic spirit of many big people.


    As the most outstanding person of the younger generation of the Li family, Li Kuang must be as popular as the stars and the moon.


    However, Li Ling didn''t communicate much with Li Kuang, and his understanding of this person was limited to the memory of his previous life.


    Few words, cruel and rebellious.


    As Li Kuang came in, third uncle Li Jianfeng immediately rushed up like a fly seeing dung: "my nephew, I want to die. Is it bitter outside these years? When third uncle thinks of you, his heart hurts like a knife."


    Li Yang also hurried up to curry favor: "brother Kuang, I was beaten by Li Ling just now when you were away. Brother Kuang, you are the eldest brother of our younger generation. You have to vent your anger on your brother!"


    Li Kuang didn''t know what the father and son were. He just nodded and went to pay tribute to Grandpa.


    The appearance of Li Kuang surprised the three city leaders.


    "This man... Isn''t he Xiang Wentian''s man?"


    "Yes, at the age of 18, he has become a fierce general under Lord Xiang. I have to say that he is very powerful."


    "The Li family in Dongxi city... There are a lot of capable people."


    Li Kuang looked at the crowd and naturally had some doubts.


    "Unexpectedly, the leaders of the three cities came, and our Li family was very frightened."


    After all, visitors are guests, and Li Kuang is not easy to say about the contradiction between the north and the south.


    But he also knew that maybe these big guys came here for the ownership of Dongxi city.


    Although Li Kuang thought so, he noticed that these people seemed to come for Li Ling.


    Now Li Kuang didn''t have to work hard for an abandoned son driven out of XuanZhen mountain, but he always felt something was wrong.


    At that time, Li Kuang also understood Li Ling''s accomplishments, which can only be described by young talents.


    It''s incredible why such a potential wizard was expelled by XuanZhen mountain.


    Just, it''s no use thinking so much.


    Li Kuang knows that since he has already invested in Xiang Wentian, his fate must be different from that of others. He must focus all his energy on assisting Xiang Wentian.


    As for Li Ling, it doesn''t have much to do with Li Kuang.


    Uncle Li Wangfeng felt that he had earned enough face after his son came back.


    Even those big guys together can''t compare with Li Kuang''s identity as Xiang Wentian''s subordinate.


    Just now he was beaten in the face by Li Ling. I thought he could stop for a while.


    Li Wangfeng looked at his second brother Li Xingfeng and thought, can you find anyone with a head and face again.


    Xu Ping was so angry that she could only say to herself, "if it doesn''t have anything to do with the Xu family, just pull out a person is more noble than them!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "does mother still want big people?"


    Just as they were joking, the porter''s little brother shouted again at his throat: "Yannan Yuansen, with his sons yuan Zhenguo and Yuan Zhenlin, come to pay homage!"


    "What! Yuan family!"

 Chapter 67

    Yuan family, that''s a family at the height of the sun!


    Yuansen, the master of the house, used to be the capital of ancient Tongjun!


    The eldest son, Yuan Zhenguo, is now the general of Huarong mansion!


    Yuan Zhenlin, the second son, is now the magistrate of Qingjiang mansion!


    Yuan Zhentang, the third son, is also the boss of Yannan City, even if he can''t do anything.


    Today, Yuansen personally led his two most promising sons to come. How much face must it be?


    Even if there is smoke from the Li family''s ancestral grave, it is unlikely to be able to afford to invite people like Yuansen.


    Wen Tingyu, Li Wangfeng''s son-in-law, leaned in his ear and said, "father-in-law, old and young people in the yuan family can''t afford to offend. Although I don''t know why I came to the Li family, my son-in-law must come forward and get close."


    "What you have to do, Xian son-in-law, must be that other people are not qualified to talk to the yuan family."


    Wen Tingyu also felt that he was very powerful and that he could talk to the yuan family.


    Unfortunately, Wen Tingyu hurried forward to salute, but he just got a nod from Yuan Zhenlin.


    Yuan Zhenlin was a magistrate at the same level as Wen Tingyu''s father. People didn''t have to pay attention to him at all. They nodded and passed.


    It made Wen Tingyu very embarrassed there.


    He thought to himself, if even he was treated like this, who else could the yuan family come for?


    Hearing that Yuansen was coming, Li Jixian quickly stood up and went out of the lobby to meet him. Even the rest of the Li family dared not neglect it.


    When he was an official before, Li Jixian met Yuansen, but because the grade level was too low, he could only look around from a distance and was not qualified to say a word at all.


    Now Yuansen saluted in front of Li Jixian: "old man led the immortal children of his family to pay homage to his old brother."


    Li Jixian has a big head as soon as he hears it. How can people call themselves old brothers.


    "Yuandu Tong really hurt me. I was just a general judge of Changning mansion before. I''m not even as good as the official position of Childe Ling. How can I bother you to pay tribute?"


    After paying homage, Yuansen exchanged greetings with Li Jixian.


    Because the Li family, including Li Jixian, didn''t know why Yuansen came, but what he did next was amazing.


    When Li Jianfeng and Li Wangfeng were wondering, suddenly Yuansen came to Li Xingfeng.


    Li Xingfeng wanted to salute, but Yuansen pressed his hand: "is your Excellency the master of dongxicheng County Yamen?"


    "I''m Li Xingfeng, Yuandu Tong, this is..."


    Before he finished, Yuansen suddenly knelt down.


    "I have a bad grandson Liang. I offended you in Changning house the day before yesterday. I apologize to you for the yuan family. I hope you will forgive me."


    Yuansen knelt!


    In those days, Du Tong of Gutong County knelt down!


    Followed by Yuan Zhenguo and Yuan Zhenlin, a counselor and a magistrate, knelt down to Li Xingfeng.


    "I hope Mr. Li will forgive me!"


    The father and son knelt down to them even when the county magistrate came, but they knelt down to a master.


    Because the yuan family knew that they wanted to apologize for their grandson''s mistake.


    I''m tired of humiliating Master Li''s father.


    Next to Li Wangfeng and Li Jianfeng have been scared silly. They know that no matter what they mix up in their life, they are unlikely to have such characters to kneel down and apologize.


    They also heard before that the third young master of the yuan family was having fun in Changning mansion, and then made fun of Li Xingfeng.


    Finally, Li Xingfeng was forced to kneel down and became a joke in officialdom for a while.


    Although no one knew Li Xingfeng''s original intention at that time, in this case, who would believe that Yuansen would kneel down and apologize for his grandson''s actions.


    "What does Yuandu Tong mean? Please get up quickly."


    Even if Li Xingfeng is in a stable mood on weekdays, he is just flustered when he sees such things.


    This is beyond Li Xingfeng''s imagination.


    But anyway, the father and son still couldn''t get up on their knees, because they knew that the most important person didn''t nod. Where did they dare to get up.


    Li Ling deliberately let them kneel for a long time before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Get up."


    Yuansen an old bone, which was shakily picked up by his two sons.


    This move almost stunned others.


    Why did Li Ling get up when she told them to get up?


    Is the yuan family paper paste?


    We all know that Li Ling studied in yannancheng a while ago, but even if he studied like what, he may not be able to clean up the yuan family.


    Then, Li Ling said, "Yuanzi humiliated my father first. I asked your father and son to kneel down and burn incense. Do you take it?"


    "Service, service, thousands of mistakes are the fault of my yuan family. Even if I kneel for another three days, my yuan family will take it."


    In the eyes of Yuanjia father and son at the moment, where are there so many identities? They just come to apologize.


    However, Yuan Zhenlin, Yuansen''s second son, was dissatisfied.


    Yuan Zhenlin is the prefect of Qingjiang mansion. At any rate, he is also the imperial court''s commander. If he is asked to kneel down to a martial master, how can he stand it.


    If his father hadn''t insisted on letting him come, he wouldn''t want to.


    Even if the martial master''s son is master Li, Master Li is just a Jianghu overlord. What if he is really angry.


    "I really don''t..."


    Hearing some complaints from the second younger brother, Yuan Zhenguo quickly stopped yuan Zhenlin: "don''t be impulsive, Master Li is by no means the son of the master."


    "Is it difficult that he still has an official position?"


    Yuan Zhenguo attached to his second brother''s ear and said, "wait..."


    "What! Commander Wang wants to come?"


    The yuan family were treated as guests in the Li family''s ancestral house, but everyone was in a difficult mood.


    The identity of Li Xingfeng and Li Ling has become more and more mysterious.


    Why can Li Ling do this in a word? Why can the Li family boy be so high.


    Li Jianfeng was most melancholy. He knew that in this way, his position in the Li family would be lost. If his father was happy, he might hand over all the family stores to the Li Ling family.


    So is Li Wangfeng.


    He has raised a pair of good children, either successful or married a golden turtle son-in-law, but it seems that he can''t compare with Li Ling at all.


    Li Wangfeng turned and asked Li Kuang if he knew what was going on.


    Although Li Kuang has wandered the Jianghu for a long time, he can''t figure it out.


    Outside the ancestral home, there have long been a lot of tall horses and eight horse carriages.


    Others were watching, wondering what happened to the Li family and why so many dignitaries came to the door.


    "Is there another champion in the Li family?"


    "No. 1 scholar? Even when they were No. 1, they didn''t have such a big row."


    "That''s right. Even the county magistrate of Dongxi city can''t do this scene."


    "It is estimated that the Li family is a big man!"


    "Wait, look what that is!"


    While they were chatting, they saw the crown!


    Four crowns came out of the crowd like big umbrellas. Just under the crowns, I saw someone carrying lanterns with two words on them.


    Jingshi!


    "This, this, this is the daughter of jingshigong, Baihu County, Hongzhou!"


    "The woman next to her seems to be the eldest daughter of the Li family, Li Jing!"

 Chapter 68

    At this moment, the porter shouted again: "Miss Jing is back, and she has brought the Pearl of jingshigong!"


    Li Jing! Li Wangfeng''s eldest daughter!


    She said she bought gifts in the market before, so she was delayed, but as soon as she came back, she received jingshigong''s daughter.


    How much face does it have to have?


    Li Jing hurriedly ran back: "father, Grandpa, come on, welcome Miss Guan, this is the Duke''s daughter!"


    Hearing this, the Li family immediately fried the pot.


    "Even the Duchess is here!"


    The Li family didn''t know what Gaoxiang their ancestors burned. Unexpectedly, the Duchess came to the door!


    You know, there are only 63 Dukes in Kyushu, and all of them are descendants of kaichao tiger generals.


    As the daughter of a duke, such status is a great honor.


    The person who follows Li Jing into the door is Guan Jingshi of Baihu county.


    Who knows the name of Guan Jingshi?


    That''s the daughter of jingshigong, the little owner of Baihu commercial firm. She has an unprecedented position in Hongzhou. Except for some princesses and princesses, she can''t compare with other daughter families.


    Why did such a noble and prominent man come to the Li family?


    Guan Jingshi ordered the crown cover to stop outside the door, while she herself entered slowly in a golden silk dress.


    When she saw old man Li Jixian, she just nodded and congratulated him, far from being as solemn as others.


    After all, the identity of the Duchess is not comparable to that of the Li family.


    Li Wangfeng and Wen Tingyu quickly surrounded Li Jing and asked, "how did you get to know Miss Guan?"


    That''s a long story.


    Guan Jingshi always wanted to ask Li Ling for something back, but she was repeatedly rejected by Li Ling.


    Later, she found out Li Ling''s family background and felt that she should rely on the Li family to put pressure on Li Ling.


    No matter how powerful Master Li is, he should listen to the Li family.


    I expected to reveal my identity, so the Li family will certainly order Li Ling to hand over the things in order not to become enemies with themselves.


    So Guan Jingshi came to Dongxi city.


    I happened to meet Li Jing in the market of Dongxi city. I heard that Li Jing was the eldest daughter of the Li family, so Guan Jingshi called her sister.


    Although Li Jing has seen the world, where has she seen people like Guan Jingshi.


    So Li Jing flattered all kinds of people. She thought that bringing Guan Jingshi home would save face for herself and her father, so they would have a higher status in the Li family in the future.


    Yes, Li Kuang is under Xiang Wentian, and Li Jing makes friends with the Duchess again.


    Li Wangfeng''s children can be described as dragons and phoenixes.


    How can it upset him.


    I thought that when the yuan family came to pay homage, it was the peak of the Li family''s glorious lintel.


    Li Wangfeng thought about it and could not imagine that his daughter had made friends with the Duchess, which made him overjoyed.


    Li Jianfeng quickly flattered: "brother is really blessed. Even my eldest niece is so powerful. In the future, if we want Longxing, we''ll see brother''s house."


    Guan Jingshi just nodded and congratulated, which made Li Wangfeng get countless compliments.


    It seems that the biggest winner is Li Wangfeng.


    After a brief greeting, Guan Jingshi directly brought the topic to the point.


    "There''s something I want to bother the elders of the Li family."


    Although Li Jixian was a little surprised, he also knew that this daughter must not be simple.


    "Miss Guan, please tell me something. As long as I can do it, the Li family will do it for you."


    Seeing that the elders of the Li family were so attentive, Guan Jingshi said, "your Li Ling of the Li family took my things the day before yesterday. I don''t know whether it can be returned today."


    One word shocked four.


    Li Ling owes others something!


    What should I do?


    If you really want to annoy the Duke''s family, you can blame it at that time. Can you settle it casually?


    Who is Guan Jingshi? He may be able to marry a prince or prince in the future. Li Ling robbed other people''s things. Isn''t it a felony to quarrel and kill the family!


    Li Wangfeng immediately said, "Li Ling, did you rob other people''s things?"


    Third uncle Li saw the wind and immediately put in a knife: "Li Ling, Li Ling, you are really naughty. You dare to rob anyone''s things, don''t you?"


    The great aunt, who had not spoken much all the time, even stood up and said, "I thought you could make a clean break after leaving XuanZhen mountain. It turned out to be so naughty."


    "If my jing''er hadn''t made friends with Miss Guan, the Li family would have committed a felony of extermination today!"


    "You yourself are happy for a moment, but you hang our Li family on the sword."


    Wen Tingyu said, "we''d better return the things to others, Duke''s house. We really can''t afford it."


    Li Ling''s Sister Li Jing also said, "your eldest sister, I finally made such a powerful man. Don''t let your boy ruin it, will you?"


    Yuansen and others stood behind Li Ling with some anger in their eyes. They thought what relatives they were. How could they help outsiders to suppress their family.


    But even if Yuansen is so powerful, he can''t say anything. After all, he is a retired Du Tong and really can''t talk to the Duke''s house.


    Li Ling''s father, Li Xingfeng, also felt that it was a big deal.


    Li Xingfeng asked Li Ling quietly, "ling''er, if you really rob what you shouldn''t rob, give it back."


    "Father, if the son didn''t rob it."


    For a time, Li Xingfeng was in a trance, but he also gave Li Ling a firm look: "if you are slandered, even if you risk your life, you will go to the capital to sue the emperor! Dad still had several friends who were officials in those years!"


    Xu Ping also said, "if you are really slandered, your mother will pull down her face and beg the Xu family to save your life!"


    I''m afraid only parents will be so desperate for Li Ling.


    Li Ling was relieved to get such an answer from her parents.


    Then, Li Ling stood up and said to Guan Jingshi, "you''ve bothered me many times. Don''t you want to live!"


    Seeing so many elders of the Li family supporting her, Guan Jingshi was brave.


    "As long as you give me something, I''ll leave, and I won''t anger the Li family."


    "I think you should know what we can do in the Duke''s palace."


    It''s a threat again. The most annoying thing in Li Ling''s life is a threat.


    "Duke''s house, is it? Your father jingshigong is standing in front of me now. I''ll kill you too!"


    "Li Ling, are you crazy!"


    "Nonsense what!"


    "Annoyed Miss Guan, let''s bury the Li family!"


    Almost all relatives are scolding Li Ling. Only Li Kuang thinks something strange.


    Li Kuang wondered, "in the face of Jianghu people, Guan Jingshi shouldn''t pretend to be a duke, but what is Li Ling insisting on? Is he really not afraid to annoy the Duke?"


    If others are blaming Li Ling, only Li Kuang feels that his brother seems a little different.


    Seeing that everyone was echoing, Li Ling said with a smile: "it turns out that uncle and third uncle people like to cling to dignitaries so much."


    "All the faces of the Li family are lost to you!"

 Chapter 69

    Yes, although the Li family is not a noble family, it is also a clean family.


    Even if there have been no big officials before, the Li family has a good reputation in Dongxi city.


    However, now, for the sake of a duke''s legitimate daughter, the Li family has to work together to force Li Ling to submit.


    Such an act of ingratiating oneself with the situation has humiliated the ancestors of the Li family and made the Li family lose all their face.


    Li Ling was never willing to argue with these uncles and brothers because he felt it was completely unnecessary.


    But at this moment, I feel suffocated if I don''t scold.


    "What right do you have to scold us! You are neither the eldest nor the owner of the Li family. If you annoy the Duke''s house, you still have the face to scold us!"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with our Li family making friends with the Duke''s daughter!"


    "It''s you. If you don''t follow the trend, you can be driven out by XuanZhen mountain!"


    With everyone''s words, those big guys can''t help it.


    The bosses thought to themselves, do these relatives really not know that the child they complain about is master Li who is in the limelight.


    Guan Jing Shiyan saw that the time had come and forced him again: "I don''t want to say anything more. Give me something and I''ll keep the Li family safe. If I don''t give it, don''t blame me for bullying the Li family in the name of the Duke''s house."


    "Oh? Really!"


    Li Ling is already angry. He wants to see what else Guan Jingshi can do. If he really annoys Li Ling, kill him with a knife.


    It''s going to die right now. Guan Jingshi is going to be angry.


    At this moment, suddenly, everyone heard a loud shout outside the door: "now this Dongxi city seems to be not the Jing Shi Gong has the final say."


    Looking along the sound, we saw a man who everyone knew in Dongxi city.


    He is the big man and overlord of Dongxi City, Ma Nanfei!


    Ma Nan Feixin stepped into Li''s house with many martial arts teachers behind him. When he came to Li Ling, he immediately saluted: "my subordinates have seen Master Li!"


    "What! Master Li!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was exclaimed.


    "Li... Who is master li..."


    "Yes, that''s the helmsman of the three cities..."


    "No, look at master Ma''s appearance, it seems that Master Li is right..."


    "It shouldn''t be Li Ling!"


    Just when everyone guessed, Li Ling waved to Ma Nanfei: "Duke Di daughter, are you afraid?"


    "Ha ha, as long as Master Li gives an order, Duke Jing himself will come and Ma will kill Master Li!"


    As Ma Nanfei said this, Yan Sancao, Kaohsiung tiger and Mrs. Yue Rong behind Li Ling also said, "yes, the mountains are high and the water is far away. What can we do even if we kill them!"


    "Master Li, please order!"


    "Just a weak woman, I Kaohsiung tiger can kill it with only two shots!"


    "I say that although Sancao is not good at martial arts, it is not a problem to use grass poison to kill several people."


    "Master Li, I have nothing but money. Why don''t I hire some outlaws to hunt down the Duchess''s daughter."


    Mrs. Yue Rong also smiled and said, "when we used to be the flying eagle guard, we killed even the royal family!"


    For a time, the whole Li family was boiling, and all Li Ling''s men began to show.


    They will kill Guan Jingshi for Li Ling and have no complaints!


    The words of these big men really scared the Li family silly.


    Li Jianfeng''s whole body trembled: "Li Ling, Li Ling, Li Ling shouldn''t be master li..."


    "Brother Ling, Xiao Yang was just not sensible, not sensible."


    Li Jing looked gloomy: "this... How did Ling Di become master Li?"


    Li Wangfeng, who used to be very happy, is now confused.


    He thought his children were the most brilliant people, but he didn''t think that Li Ling was master Li!


    Now, there are nine cities under Changning mansion. Who has never heard of Master Li!


    That''s the only one who can compete with Xiang Wentian.


    He was at the helm of three cities before. Now, with Ma Nanfei, he controls four cities!


    To say who is the biggest in Dongxi City, it is Ma Nanfei.


    Ma Nanfei has called and surrounded Guan Jingshi.


    "Hey, Duchess, I''ll give you an hour to leave Dongxi city!"


    "You! How can you! Can our Duke''s mansion in Hongzhou be so bullied by you little man!"


    Guan Jingshi was worried, but she didn''t seem to see the situation clearly.


    Ma Nanfei said with a smile, "Hongzhou? I tell you, no matter how high you are in Hongzhou, this is Dongxi city in Yuanzhou! Don''t ask me why! Since you have provoked Master Li, get out of here!"


    "Get out!"


    All the men shouted in unison, which made Guan Jingshi tremble again and again.


    Guan Jingshi usually has a large number of fans wherever she goes. Dongxi city is just a small county. Why do you take her so seriously.


    However, Guan Jingshi was not satisfied.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m the only daughter of Hongzhou Jingshi. If I die in Yuanzhou, the king of Hongzhou will never give up!"


    Guan''s family is an aristocrat in Hongzhou, and their family has a good relationship with the king of Hongzhou. She believes that if she really dies here, the king of Hongzhou will get justice for her.


    Can all of you here afford this consequence?


    Ma Nanfei frowned, but also said, "for Master Li, I can risk universal condemnation!"


    Outside the Li family''s ancestral home, everyone looked at it curiously.


    The previous luxury frames and tall horses came one after another, and many big men''s servants were waiting outside the door.


    People in Dongxi city feel that the Li family''s ancestral grave is smoking. They all feel that Dongxi city has not accepted so many distinguished guests for a long time.


    Three City Bosses, yuan family father and son, under Lord Xiang, magistrate, counselor, and Duke''s daughter.


    Just ask, which other family in Dongxi city can attract so many distinguished guests, and which family has the ability to attract distinguished guests.


    I''m afraid many people will never forget such a big scene.


    People outside the ancestral home are whispering, thinking about what the Li family will take off in the future.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the Li family who has a more powerful figure than the number one!"


    "I''m not sure it''s master Xu who made up with second brother Li."


    "Yes, only Grand Master Xu can hold up such a big scene."


    "Wait, look, who''s that?"


    While they were chatting, a line came up in the distance.


    This team is not ordinary people. They are all heavily armed soldiers!


    Surrounded by a group of soldiers, a man wearing silver helmets and bright armor and a long cloak behind him came across the red rabbit horse.


    "Silver helmet and shining armor... It seems that only one person in Yuanzhou is qualified to wear silver helmet and shining armor!"


    "Yes, this silver helmet is rare."


    "Who would he be?"


    "Are you all stupid! Who else is the only person in Yuanzhou who can wear silver helmets and bright armor besides Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier of Yuanzhou?"


    "What! He is the general soldier of Yuanzhou with 300000 troops, Wang Yinzhi!"


    "Look, Wang Zongbing has also entered Li''s house!"

 Chapter 70

    Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier of Yuanzhou, was one of the nine general soldiers of the Yanming Dynasty.


    He was ordered by the imperial court to guard Yuanzhou and was the highest military officer of Yuanzhou appointed by the emperor!


    Under normal circumstances, people like Wang Yinzhi will not come to small towns like Dongxi city.


    Moreover, it is also a very important occasion for Wang Yinzhi to wear silver helmets and bright armor!


    As Wang Yinzhi dismounted and strode into Li''s house, all the onlookers were going crazy.


    "The Li family, someone in the Li family has definitely ascended to the sky!"


    "Yes, it may be the imperial edict of his majesty!"


    "It seems that our Dongxi city is going to rise a big family!"


    At the moment, everyone in the Li family''s ancestral home bowed to Wang Yinzhi no matter what their status or how high their official position was.


    In front of the general army of Yuanzhou, where is the so-called nobility of others.


    But Guan Jingshi didn''t seem to understand the situation. She was still shouting.


    "Master Li, as long as you give me something, I''ll go right away so as not to get into trouble in front of commander Wang."


    "Isn''t it over?"


    Li Ling was extremely angry. He didn''t expect Guan Jingshi to be so stubborn.


    Originally, Guan Jingshi had begun to retire, but she felt that with Wang Yinzhi, the chief soldier should protect herself.


    Although the two families have no deep friendship, Guan Jingshi used to call Uncle Wang after Wang Yinzhi.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, one of Wang Yin immediately said to Guan Jingshi, "Jingshi, leave here and go back to find your father."


    "Uncle Wang, Li Ling robbed me. Now that you''re here, you should help me be fair!"


    At present, these people don''t know what the specific situation is.


    All the people who hate Li Ling even think that Wang Yinzhi came to help Guan Jingshi get something back.


    Wang Yinzhi said proudly to Guan Jingshi, "don''t bother Master Li, Jingshi."


    "Hello, Uncle Wang, my father is jingshigong of Hongzhou. We are all military aristocratic families. Why do you want to help an outsider!"


    Guan Jingshi didn''t understand why Wang Yinzhi reacted like this. She felt there was no reason.


    But Wang Yinzhi frowned and directly ordered yuan Zhenguo: "Zhenguo, send someone to send this unkind girl out!"


    "I will obey!"


    Without this order, even yuan Zhenguo would not dare to do anything to Guan Jingshi.


    Since the commander in chief has given orders, no matter what the Duke''s daughter is, it''s just to drive her out.


    Guan Jingshi was also a little flustered in the face of the sudden scene.


    "Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang, what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back to Hongzhou and tell my father and commander Shen!"


    It''s better not to mention this. Wang Yinzhi was even more angry when he mentioned this.


    "It''s not up to you Hongzhou to intervene in the affairs of Yuanzhou! Go back and tell Shen shouding! If you don''t accept it, raise troops to fight!"


    With Wang Yinzhi''s anger, everyone was silent.


    Bring troops to war?


    You''re kidding!


    Shen shouding is the commander-in-chief of Hongzhou. He also has 300000 troops. If such a large-scale battle occurs in Yuanzhou, Hongzhou, I''m afraid it will kill the people of the two states.


    Guan Jingshi was scared and ran away. She had never been scared like this before.


    Someone whispered: "why did Wang Zongbing get so angry?"


    "You don''t know yet. In the ranking of the forbidden army held by the military headquarters a while ago, Wang Zongbing''s Tianci army has just lost to Shen Zongbing''s Huben army. Miss Guan doesn''t open any pot. Wang Zongbing will feel harsh when he hears the word ''Shen''."


    "So, Guan Jingshi is really unlucky."


    After driving Guan Jingshi out, Wang Yinzhi immediately saluted Li Ling: "Master Li is well. I would have asked for something. Please choose a place to discuss."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole audience exclaimed.


    Wang Yinzhi is saluting Li Ling!


    Is there any reason!


    Even if Li Ling is really the so-called master Li, it is just a Jianghu title. Why should Wang Yinzhi salute like this.


    The expressions of Li Wangfeng and Li Jianfeng brothers are like grasshoppers after autumn. They will be very ashamed without fighting.


    Li Yang was already trembling with fear.


    Although Sister Li Jing felt it was a pity that Guan Jingshi was driven away, what else did she dare to say.


    Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping, husband and wife, look at me and I look at you. A question flashed in their mind. Is this still our son?


    Only Li Kuang is a little calm, but he doesn''t know how to face his cousin in the future.


    "It seems that leaving XuanZhen mountain is a sign for him!"


    Grandpa Li Jixian was so excited that he burst into tears: "My Li family, my Li family depends on Ling Er to thrive!"


    A moment later, Li Ling and Wang Yinzhi sat opposite each other in the backyard of the Li family.


    All the people standing around them are generals and generals from all over the country. These people are almost people who stamp their feet and shake three times on the land of Yuanzhou.


    It''s hard to get them all together except for military affairs.


    As a general of Huarong Prefecture, Yuan Zhenguo began to introduce it.


    "Master Li, commander Wang came to you today to make you head coach of Tianci army."


    I see. Before, Li Ling didn''t know why Wang Yinzhi suddenly came to him. Now he wants to come. It turns out that this guy has a purpose.


    "What is Tianci army?"


    "Last year, the emperor issued a decree ordering the Kyushu general army to train a forbidden army for his Majesty''s personal dispatch in the future."


    The so-called forbidden army is different from the ordinary army. It is an army that only the emperor can command.


    It was in this situation that Wang Yinzhi established the Tianci army.


    Kyushu Dadi has its own forbidden army. They are all elite from all over the country. Only the best soldiers can be selected.


    However, a while ago, the emperor wanted to see what happened to these forbidden troops, so he made them have a contest.


    "Alas, shame, my Tianci army was beaten by them and ranked seventh. We can''t compare with anyone except the Beiliang army in Hanzhou and the Dazhai army in Lizhou."


    "Especially when fighting against the Huben army in Hongzhou, five of us can''t beat one of them!"


    "Loser! What a loser!"


    Even a general like Wang Yinzhi will say some dirty words when he is in a hurry.


    He doesn''t know what the concept of ranking seventh is.


    Although the Yanming Dynasty had nine states, Han state and Li state were not under the direct jurisdiction of the imperial court. The forbidden troops sent by those two states were just rowing.


    Even if the two states failed to do so, the emperor would not blame them. After all, they were in a wilderness and illiterate.


    The rest of the states that really work are the other seven states.


    In this case, ranking seventh, can Wang Yinzhi be happy?


    Therefore, when Yuan Zhenguo heard his father Yuansen say that there was such a young leader as Master Li, he immediately recommended him upward.


    After receiving the news, Wang Yinzhi immediately decided to hire Master Li as the chief coach.


    He felt that no one could succeed except Li Ling.


    Li Ling asked, "there are so many experts in the world, why me?"

 Chapter 71

    This is true. The Yanming Dynasty was rich all over the world. Wang Yinzhi himself was also an expert. Moreover, he could find many experts higher than Li Lingxiu from Yuanzhou.


    Then why do you have to ask Li Ling?


    Wang Yinzhi still answered this question.


    "Because Master Li is still young and his cultivation is improving rapidly, if you want to use the Tianci army as soon as possible, you have to ask Master Li."


    i see.


    Although Wang Yinzhi is very powerful, he also knows many experts.


    But he knew how difficult it was to practice.


    Except for some geniuses, all the experts in the Jianghu have been practicing for decades.


    People like Li Ling who have made such achievements at the age of 16 are absolutely rare in Yuanzhou.


    Li Ling''s cultivation method must be different from others.


    If Li Ling could train the soldiers of Tianci army in a very short time, it would solve the trouble of Wang Yinzhi.


    If Wang Yinzhi is allowed to train himself, I''m afraid it will take another 20 years for the Tianci army to come in handy.


    One more point is more important.


    That''s Lingze firm.


    Although on the surface, Lingze firm is operated by Pang family, it can be found that the real owner of this firm is Li Ling.


    The Ningzhen Linglu sold by Lingze''s firm is a great tonic for cultivation. Li Ling has this thing and must be of great benefit to Tianci army.


    Wang Yinzhi''s begging eyes are looking at Li Ling. He especially hopes Li Ling can promise.


    However, Li Ling is really not interested.


    First of all, Li Ling''s skill belongs to magic cultivation, which is very different from normal people''s martial cultivation. He doesn''t want to take this risk.


    Secondly, even if the Tianci army is trained to be the first forbidden army, it doesn''t matter. Li Ling won''t do much good.


    In this way, Li Ling''s help to them is just a waste of time.


    Seeing Li Ling hesitant, all the copper helmets and red armor behind Wang Yinzhi bowed to him: "I hope master Li can help us and help chief soldier Wang!"


    "Yes, Master Li, if you have any conditions, say it directly, and we will try our best to meet you."


    Yuan Zhenguo also hoped that Li Ling would agree, because once Li Ling agreed, he would recommend meritorious service and get a promotion in the Ministry of war.


    In this way, Li Ling''s decision can even affect the future of the yuan family.


    Anyway, Li Ling still has no heart.


    At this time, Wang Yinzhi said, "Master Li must care about your parents and family most. In the future, my subordinates will protect your parents and family well, so that you have no worries!"


    In this way, Li Ling''s heart knot was won.


    Li Ling also thought about it.


    No matter how strong he is, he can never stay with his parents.


    Not long ago, Li Xingfeng was humiliated by yuan Ziliang for his son to live better.


    Li Ling must have an enemy in the future. It''s hard not to come true. Will Li Ling take revenge after her parents are killed.


    No, absolutely not.


    Finally, he will make his parents healthy!


    So Li Ling promised it.


    "I hope you can fulfill your promise to protect my parents and family."


    As soon as he heard that there was relaxation, Wang Yinzhi immediately patted his chest and promised: "as long as Master Li goes to do this general teaching, I will send 100 guards to protect the Li family tomorrow!"


    A hundred guards!


    I''m afraid the magistrate doesn''t have such protective measures!


    In the Yanming Dynasty, no matter how big the officials were, they hired escorts to protect the courtyard. Only the generals of the army were qualified to let the guards protect the courtyard.


    At present, Li Xingfeng is just a martial master, but he has been treated as a general.


    "Well, that''s good."


    After a pause, Li Ling said, "I''ll go to your Tianci camp some day."


    With these words, Wang Yinzhi took out a piece of parchment: "please also ask Master Li to sign this paper."


    Li Ling covered the pen with thick ink and signed three big words. Li Zailin!


    Seeing Li Ling sign, Wang Yinzhi breathed a sigh, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Wang Yinzhi also said to the men beside him, "I tell you, seeing Master Li in the future is like seeing me!"


    "The most important thing for us is to train the Tianci army. Whoever dares to stop, he will raise his head to see me!"


    "I will obey!"


    With that, Wang Yinzhi turned to Li Ling: "Master Li, in the future, you can call any soldier at will in Yuanzhou."


    Although Li Ling agreed, he was also suspicious.


    Why did the establishment of the forbidden army become the top priority.


    Can''t the ordinary troops that were put there be used?


    Or does the emperor have deeper foresight?


    In peacetime, why did the emperor order the formation of nine forbidden armies under his direct control.


    Li Ling couldn''t figure out these things for a while, but he knew that there might be some undercurrent surging in the court.


    This Mid Autumn Festival is over.


    The Li family, especially Li Ling, gained unprecedented status.


    His three words of Master Li are frightening to say.


    Although the parents don''t understand why Li Ling is like this, they are naturally very happy to see their son so powerful.


    Mother Xu Ping finally let out her sullen breath.


    Xu Ping has never been so relieved since she was driven out by the Xu family!


    Don''t the Xu family think Li Ling is an evil son? Let the Xu family see how powerful Li Ling is!


    At the dinner party, sitting next to Grandpa Li Jixian were two excellent grandchildren.


    Li Ling in the left hand and Li Kuang in the right. They are all heroes of the younger generation of the Li family.


    Whether the Li family can prosper in the future depends on the two of them.


    As for the others, they don''t rank at all.


    Li Ling eats and drinks at ease, while Li Kuang keeps staring at Li Ling.


    Others don''t know. Is it difficult for Li Kuang to know that he may become an enemy with Li Ling.


    Master Li, isn''t that a thorn in Xiang Wentian''s eye.


    After their cousins met, didn''t they want to fight?


    At the end of the dinner, Li Ling is going home with her parents.


    Xu Ping and Li Xingfeng drank a lot today. The couple haven''t drunk so freely for a long time.


    After more than ten years of depression and humiliation, they finally get to know their son. How can they be unhappy.


    Li Ling holds her parents home, but she sees dumb and Meng Xiaodie holding the wall and looking at the street outside.


    The two girls looked out eagerly and didn''t dare to go out. They were waiting for Li Ling to go home.


    "What are you two doing on the wall?"


    Meng Xiaodie immediately shouted, "childe, mute said he wanted to see the lanterns in the street! Will you take us to see the lanterns?"


    Li Ling helped his forehead: "when did the mute speak?"


    Meng Xiaodie stuck out her tongue embarrassed: "we all want to go, dumb, if you think so, you can nod your head!"


    She was dumb and too shy to admit it, but she really wanted the lights on the street to be bright, so she nodded twice.


    "You see, you see, childe, even dumb people want to go!"


    Li lingchong drowned and touched his dumb head. Then he settled his parents and led the two little girls out.


    "Childe, childe, you are dumb and say you want to eat sugar gourd!"

 Chapter 72

    Although Dongxi city is not a big city, the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival at night is also very grand.


    The streets are decorated with lanterns, dragon and lion dancers, jugglers, jugglers and singers.


    Li Ling also bought two strings of candied haws for the two little girls. They had a lot of fun.


    Dongxi city at night is rarely so lively, which is stained with the light of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Originally thought that mengxiaodie was a quiet girl, but when she was completely free, she revealed her nature.


    Mengxiaodie is so lively that she has to stop and have a look wherever she goes.


    In the past, when she was singing in primary school, master was strict, so she didn''t have time to play at all. She could only shuttle between the stage and the backstage.


    Later, he was controlled by ongka and almost became a concubine.


    Now she has finally regained her freedom. Of course, mengxiaodie should enjoy her life.


    In contrast, the mute is much quieter.


    After all, dumb people can''t speak, so they can''t make trouble if they want to.


    Li Ling led the two girls out shopping, which aroused everyone''s envy.


    Not to mention how beautiful the dream butterfly is, her natural fragrance is enough to attract people, and she can attract two butterflies from time to time.


    And her voice of yingshengyanyu is the best in the world.


    As for dumb, although she seems to be inferior to mengxiaodie in all aspects, she follows Li Ling quietly and elegantly, how clever she looks.


    Now mute will not wear servants'' clothes, which makes people feel that she is like a lady of the family.


    Li Ling seldom had such a happy time, so she simply played with them for a while.


    While walking forward, I met Ma Rui, Ma Nanfei''s son.


    Today, Ma Rui also brought many friends out to go shopping.


    He now feels very powerful, especially when his father has become a red man competed by two helmsmen.


    Seeing Li Ling, Ma Rui is very angry.


    "Hey, last time you took dream girl back, we can''t hear any good songs anymore."


    "If you can''t hear it, you can''t hear it."


    Li Ling thinks Ma Rui is a little funny. He can''t hear what''s in his way.


    But the group of people around Ma Rui were not satisfied.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, don''t you really know what kind of identity the little horse is now?"


    "Oh? What identity?"


    "I tell you, Master Li and Lord Xiang are both interested in recruiting Mr. Ma. I heard that Mr. Ma still has a chance to join the Tianci army!"


    "Tianci army, you know!"


    "That''s the most powerful forbidden army in Yuanzhou!"


    Hearing what they said, Li Ling expected that Ma Nanfei just had such an idea before. Unexpectedly, Ma Rui also felt that he had become a member of the Tianci army.


    I don''t know how a man like him could become a soldier of Tianci army.


    Besides, Li Lingcheng will be the master in the future. Who will become the army of the sun is Li Ling has the final say.


    Looking at Ma Rui''s confidence, Li Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hello! Li Ling! Young master Ben is about to become the Tianci army. Don''t you hurry to hand over mengxiaodie to make young master refreshing?"


    Scared, mengxiaodie quickly hid behind Li Ling. She had an idea and vomited a hawthorn core on Ma Rui''s face.


    "Little horse, you are delusional! I will always be Mr. Li''s man!"


    Suddenly, Ma Rui was spitting out Hawthorn core, which immediately attracted everyone''s ridicule.


    Ma Rui was so angry that he quickly shouted, "what''s the matter? I have to beat you today!"


    Hula, suddenly, Ma Rui''s little attendant rushed up and made the light meeting in the street very chaotic.


    Facing so many people, Li Ling was not afraid at all.


    He just swept his legs and solved all these people.


    Looking at the way Li Ling doesn''t touch his body, Ma Rui is afraid.


    "You, why are you so powerful!"


    In fact, Ma Rui knows that Li Ling can play very well, but he won''t beat so many people if he can play again.


    Now Li Ling doesn''t mean to be a teenager. He is obviously an expert.


    "Don''t come here. If you hit me again this time, I''ll find my father!"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "just in time, let your father discipline you."


    Ma Rui seems to have found a straw to save his life. He immediately said, "my father is receiving guests now. If you have the ability, come with me now! See if my father will beat you to spit blood!"


    At the moment, Ma Rui believes that his father will certainly help him out.


    Li Ling smiled and went with him. He was dumb and mengxiaodie was very worried.


    "No harm, don''t be afraid."


    Ma Rui hesitates and is full of ambition. He thinks he will beat Li Ling badly later.


    After a incense stick, they came to the horse house. At the door of the horse house, Ma Nanfei was talking to people.


    Ma Nanfei is also very busy today because he has to deal with Jin Shengshui and Li Kuang.


    Last time Jin Shengshui failed to negotiate with Ma Nanfei, so Jin Shengshui thought of looking for Li Kuang.


    After all, Li Kuang is a native, so it should be better to find him to talk to Ma Nanfei.


    But even if Li Kuang came, he still couldn''t change the fact that Ma Nanfei turned to Li Ling.


    "As I told you, I will definitely not go to Lord Xiang''s side. Our Dongxi city has decided to obey Master Li."


    Jinsheng angrily pointed to Ma Nanfei''s nose and scolded, "what''s good about those surnamed Li? Lord Xiang now controls the five cities. Can those surnamed Li still fight the five cities with the four cities!"


    Li Kuang didn''t say anything, because he knew that Master Li was not so simple now.


    Even a fool knows that Ma Nanfei will not choose to ask the sky.


    At this time, Li Ling, Ma Rui and others came.


    At the beginning, Ma Rui shouted, "Dad, I''ve been beaten. Please avenge me!"


    Ma Nanfei thought how his son was in trouble again. As a result, he looked closely and found that it was Li Ling who came over.


    Originally, Ma Rui was full of spring and ready to let Li Ling admit defeat in front of the big guy.


    As a result, he took a big slap in the face first!


    Pop!


    "You son of a bitch, even master Li dares to provoke!"


    Ma Nanfei quickly knelt down to Li Ling: "Master Li, the dog is so naughty that it annoys you. It should be punished."


    For a moment, Ma Rui was stunned.


    Including those friends around Ma Rui, they were also dull in an instant.


    "What? Is it Master Li?"


    "The son of the county yamen master is master Li?"


    "Three... Three cities at the helm..."


    "Now it''s four cities!"


    Without saying anything, Ma Rui quickly kowtowed to Li Ling: "brother Ling, no, no, Master Li, I have no eyes. Don''t be angry. I won''t dare to dream girl again."


    Li Ling doesn''t care what Ma Rui says.


    He just said to Ma Nanfei, "your son is not suitable to go to Tianci army for the time being."


    This sentence has ruined Ma Rui''s future.


    Ma Nanfei hates that iron is not steel, but he can only obey: "yes, please follow Master Li''s orders!"


    Turning over and looking at Li Kuang and Jin Shengshui, Li Ling smiled and said, "are you still working for Xiang Wentian?"

 Chapter 73

    Jin Shengshui''s face is ugly.


    It''s not his first time to contact Li Ling. Of course, he knows that Li Ling is a guy who doesn''t get into oil and salt.


    In the past, he wanted to take Li Ling in for Xiang Wentian. As a result, now he looks again. Where does Li Ling need it.


    From the perspective of the city under control, Li Ling is only one less than Xiang Wentian.


    It''s hard not to come true. We should rely on Xiang Wentian to suppress Li Ling with cultivation.


    "Master Li, it''s natural for you to be a master, but I''m afraid you can''t provoke Lord Xiang''s reputation."


    Jinsheng Shuiyuan thought that Li Ling must be afraid of Xiang Wentian.


    But now it seems that there is not so much fear.


    "Go back and tell Xiang Wentian that I won''t provoke him and ask him not to provoke me."


    Yes, Li Ling doesn''t care about the so-called helmsman''s position at all.


    Whether it''s three cities or nine cities, it''s nothing more than a false name. Relying on Li Ling''s achievements in his previous life, it''s really too small.


    But just because Li Ling thinks so doesn''t mean others will think so.


    How many people are jealous of the helmsman''s position. This is a echoing Jianghu position. Who is not greedy?


    Xiang Wentian will not tolerate a helmsman competing with himself in the south.


    Ma Nanfei will certainly obey Li Ling''s orders. He will never think he has the ability to resist Li Ling.


    At this point, is there any way to make gold water.


    "Master Li, don''t be unprepared!" Jinsheng said this to Li Ling.


    But Li Ling suddenly waved and cut off one of Jin Shengshui''s hands.


    One hand flew directly like this. Jin Shengshui''s wrist was Zizi and bleeding, frightening others.


    Li Kuang can''t believe that his cousin is so cruel!


    "This is a punishment for you. If there is another time, you will stay here."


    This frightened Jin Shengshui to leave quickly. He didn''t dare to stay any more.


    Originally, I came to Dongxi city to help Lord Xiang do something, but it turned out to be like this. I''m really helpless.


    Later, the people dispersed, leaving only Li Kuang on the street who was unwilling to leave for a long time.


    Li Kuang''s eyes on Li Ling are very complicated now.


    He doesn''t know how to communicate with this cousin anymore.


    Is this still the man who grew up together?


    Is this still the man expelled by XuanZhen mountain?


    Li Kuang was the most rebellious person in the Li family, but seeing Li Ling now, he suddenly found that he couldn''t even compare with Li Ling.


    After a long wait and see, Li Kuang said to Li Ling, "is it really impossible to reconcile?"


    Li Ling looked at Li Kuang with some laxity in her eyes.


    "Whoever dares to deceive me will end up dead."


    Li Kuang calmed down, and then slowly said, "I tell you, master Xiang''s cultivation is not comparable to you."


    "The four southern cities will be taken by Lord Xiang sooner or later."


    "You and I are relatives. I advise you not to fight with master Xiang even if you are famous."


    "Oh? Why?" Li Ling asked expressionless, "does he have more arms?"


    Li laughed wildly.


    He thinks Li Ling is so arrogant.


    "Hehe, do you know that Mr. Xiang has reached a great success in the pulse realm? Mr. Xiang''s internal strength has long been as strong as the river. I work around him. I know these things!"


    "Even so, so what?"


    "Hehe, even those who are above the master of maijing can''t command me half!"


    Li Kuang shook his head helplessly: "there is also a difference between the master and the master. Do you remember he Lisong of XuanZhen mountain? He can''t even hold up five moves in front of Lord Xiang!"


    He Lisong, the leader of XuanZhen mountain penalty hall, was also the one who ordered Li Ling to be punished.


    As the hall leader, he Lisong''s accomplishments have already reached the master of maijing. However, he is such a powerful man, but he can''t hold up five moves in front of Xiang Wentian.


    It can be seen that Xiang Wentian''s strength is by no means accidental.


    Li Kuang continued: "in addition to the seven gentlemen in Changning, perhaps only the leader of XuanZhen mountain can challenge Lord Xiang, but the leader is also the mentor of Lord Xiang. Naturally, he will not fight against Lord Xiang."


    "Even if you are a master now, you can''t compare with an old master like Lord Xiang!"


    Li Ling''s face was expressionless: "say what you want to say."


    "I just want to tell you that it''s better to stay away from the Jianghu while commander Wang loves you, so as not to involve the whole Li family because of you."


    "Cousin, I hope you can take a message to Xiang Wentian for me when you go back."


    Upon hearing this, Li Kuang thought Li Ling had finally heard it, so he hugged his fist and said, "brother, I''m willing to help you."


    "Tell Xiang Wentian that if his people dare to step into the four southern cities again, I will burn his mansion and destroy his courtyard!"


    For a moment, Li Kuang seemed to be struck by thunder.


    No matter what he thought, he couldn''t imagine that Li Ling asked him to bring such words.


    Even if Li Ling doesn''t want to live, doesn''t he want to live.


    But that''s how Li Ling talks. He doesn''t care about those messy things.


    At this point, Li Kuang knows what is really unruly.


    He wanted to persuade again, but Li Ling had gone far.


    Looking at this figure, Li Kuang was envious and moved.


    "Once upon a time, I wanted to be as fearless as him."


    Then, Li Kuang only had a few giggles in the deserted street


    Dongxi city is almost finished, and the Mid Autumn Festival banquet has passed. According to the agreed date, Li Ling should also go to Tianci army camp.


    He left mengxiaodie with his parents and passed on several magic skills to mengxiaodie to practice. Of course, he left the mute to take care of his parents.


    "I''ll go at most for a month and wait until I come back."


    Li Ling doesn''t think it''s difficult to train the Tianci army at all. Anyway, it''s just a simple practice in the past.


    According to the manual given by Wang Yinzhi before, Li Ling stepped on a flaming sweat horse and walked towards the Tianci army camp.


    The location of Tianci camp can''t be said at will. It''s also a place that ordinary people can''t find.


    If Li Ling didn''t have a map, it would be difficult to find this place.


    After trekking through mountains and rivers, there was only five or six miles left.


    Li Ling thought that she should bring dumb when she came. She couldn''t even eat a bowl of delicious beef noodles on the road. When she entered the camp, she was afraid there was nothing to eat.


    After running for two consecutive days, the flaming sweat horse was also a little tired. Li Ling simply came down and led the horse.


    As a result, in the last few miles, Li Ling met an acquaintance.


    Du Tengfei!


    At the moment, Du Tengfei was coming across the horse. He was also surprised when he saw Li Ling.


    "Yo, isn''t this Master Li?"


    "Hehe, Master Li is the same as me. He wants to join the Tianci army."


    "It''s estimated that Master Li''s qualification is still shallow to be selected so late."

 Chapter 74

    Du Tengfei was ecstatic when he saw Li Ling.


    It''s not that he is ecstatic because he knows Li Ling, but that he thinks Master Li is just so.


    In yannancheng, Master Li is the helmsman of the four cities and is famous for Changning mansion.


    Once master Li was so powerful that one word could take the life of the big man.


    Many people who have been in the Jianghu for many years must bow down in front of Master Li.


    But now?


    Don''t you still want to join the Tianci army like yourself?


    Master Li''s name is no more powerful than his position in the Jianghu. He can''t compare with the position of Tianci army.


    So Du Tengfei felt that his original choice was not wrong.


    Moreover, Du Tengfei felt that he came a while earlier than Li Ling. That was Li Ling''s predecessor.


    Can Du Tengfei''s humiliation in front of Li Ling be returned?


    The more he thinks so, the happier Du Tengfei is.


    "Master Li, when you come to Tianci army, you will set your position. Don''t be so stubborn as before."


    Li Ling ignored him, but continued to lead his horse forward.


    Seeing that Li Ling ignored himself, Du Tengfei thought he was right. He was even happier.


    So Du Tengfei continued, "at least we are villagers. I must help you in the camp."


    "Why don''t you think I''m the eldest brother? I''m doing well with the captains and small officers inside. I''m sure I can cover you."


    In fact, Du Tengfei had a bad breath in his heart for a long time.


    He waited for Li Ling to clean up after entering the camp.


    Judging from the fact that Du Tengfei has made friends with several people inside, it is certainly not difficult to punish Li Ling.


    As long as Li Ling is forced to leave after he can''t stand it, Du Tengfei will be successful.


    There are two people around Du Tengfei. They are a man and a woman. The man is a little pompous, and the woman is more heroic.


    "By the way, let me introduce you. These two are the childe and daughter of the bamboo family in gutongjun. The bamboo family is a military family. Don''t neglect them when you go."


    The slightly pompous childe, named Zhu Qingshi, is not a big man, but he can also see his origin and should be forced to exercise for a while.


    On the contrary, the woman was somewhat detached.


    The woman''s name is Zhu Qingqing. Although her name is graceful, she can wear a military uniform to show her heroic spirit.


    Zhu Qingqing looks like a woman who has practiced martial arts since she was a child. However, even her heroic spirit can hardly hide her beauty.


    I believe that on the battlefield, bamboo green is a red rose!


    Li Ling ignored them, while Du Tengfei continued to introduce them.


    "Sister Qing is now the Deputy General of our Tianci army. You should be polite when you see sister Qing in the future!"


    Tianci army is a forbidden army and can be a deputy general in the forbidden army. It can be seen that Zhu Qingqing still has some skills.


    Zhu Qingqing didn''t say much, but her brother Zhu Qingshi began to show off.


    "I still envy my big brother. I don''t want to join the army. How tired it is to join the army."


    At first glance, zhuqingshi is a little spoiled. After all, he is the youngest son. Even if he has exercised, he is not particularly powerful.


    Speaking of this, Du Tengfei is even more eloquent.


    "By the way, the bamboo family not only has a good position in Gutong County, but also the eldest son of the bamboo family is a celebrity in Changning mansion!"


    "That''s bamboo green cloud, one of the seven gentlemen in Changning!"


    Hearing the words "seven gentlemen in Changning", Li Ling''s mind obviously paused.


    However, Li Ling did not reveal anything, but continued to move forward.


    Du Tengfei introduced these people as if they were talking about their family tree and fawning on them.


    Seeing Du Tengfei flattering his family so much, Zhu Qingqing was also unhappy, but she didn''t want to say anything.


    The third childe, Zhu Qingshi, is quite good.


    "Tengfei, what Master Li did you say he was? How powerful is master Li?"


    After all, zhuqingshi is from ancient Tongjun. In his eyes, Changning mansion is a small city, not to mention Yannan city under Changning mansion.


    It seems that Du Tengfei''s vision has also floated because he knows the sister and brother of the bamboo family.


    "Ha ha, the so-called master Li is our name for mixing the Jianghu. Master Li, no matter how powerful he is, doesn''t he come to join the Tianci army like you now?"


    "Oh, well, I thought it was so powerful."


    Whatever Du Tengfei said, Li Ling was too lazy to talk to him.


    Li Ling doesn''t know what this guy thinks. He just joined the Tianci army. Where did he get such a great sense of superiority.


    The four came to the gate of the camp in parallel.


    Du Tengfei didn''t forget to humiliate Li Ling: "wait, you take my horse to the barn to feed the grass and wash, and make my bed well by the way. I''ll try my best to save you half a chicken leg for dinner."


    Du Tengfei has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    If you go back and say that master Tang Li leads his horse and whip, how high is his position in his hometown!


    So proud, even the leaders of yannancheng can''t do it.


    It didn''t matter. Du Tengfei felt that he was going to be elated, and he didn''t know where he got so much confidence.


    As soon as you listen to this, bamboo and green stone also have to work hard.


    "Well, Master Li, you''ll take my horse away and feed it later. Also, you''ll bring me two buckets of water later. I want to take a bath."


    Seeing his brother bullying people like this, Zhu Qingqing scolded: "do you think this is at home? Bullying his fellow robes like this is a big taboo in the army!"


    "Hey, second sister, don''t say that."


    "I haven''t been served by the master. Just let my brother enjoy it."


    In the eyes of these dignitaries, it seems that the reason for bullying is very simple, just a taste.


    Zhu Qingqing knew that her third brother was domineering and could not be disciplined immediately, so she had to give up.


    Then, he saw that zhuqingshi really put the horse rope in Li Ling''s hand: "do it well. My horse shit stinks. You should remember to wash the horse''s tail."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    At this time, Li Ling finally opened his mouth. His eyes were slightly angry, as if he wanted to kill.


    "I''m telling you, aren''t you master Li? By the way, I''ve decided to change my horse''s name to master Ma, or you two will worship later?"


    At the moment, Du Tengfei couldn''t help laughing and even had a stomachache.


    This is really a Feng Shui turn.


    Think about how beautiful Li Ling was before. Now I can''t help seeing the real dignitaries.


    The old man of the bamboo family is now the vanguard general around him. Can Li Ling compare with this kind of powerful general?


    The head of the family is the vanguard of Du Tong, the eldest brother is the seven gentlemen of Changning, and the second sister is the Deputy General of Tianci army.


    Such a distinguished family is really unattainable in the eyes of others.


    But in Li Ling''s opinion, it''s just a mess of mud.


    Du Tengfei did not forget to ridicule Li Ling: "Master Li, this is the beginning. Let''s play slowly in the future. You have to hold on."


    "Hurry up, or I''ll smoke you!"

 Chapter 75

    Seeing that Li Ling was unmoved, Zhu Qingshi seemed dissatisfied.


    "Surnamed Li, let me call you master Li. Do you really think you are someone? Take my horse and fetch me bath water quickly!"


    Pop!


    But he saw a dark shadow flashing in front of the bamboo and green stone, and then he saw a whip mark on his face.


    Although there was only one whip mark, it was so bloody that even the eyeball on the right was burst!


    Li Ling has always been a man with few cruel words.


    Since zhuqingshi doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, give him a whip.


    Seeing this scene, Du Tengfei was directly surprised.


    "Li Ling, are you sick again!"


    In the past, Du Tengfei knew that Li Ling was not afraid of power, but he should have a limit.


    The disrespect for Guan Jingshi is also because the Duke of Guan family is only a reputation and has no military power.


    But this bamboo house is different.


    Although the bamboo family doesn''t have a title, the owner''s father is a pioneer general. He is a subordinate of Du Tong in Gutong county. He is really the one who controls military power!


    What''s more, they have a big brother, you are the seven gentlemen of Changning.


    Even if you don''t care about anything else, zhuqingqing, the second sister of zhuqingshi, is still there. This is the Deputy General of Tianci army.


    Why does Li Ling still dare to do it?


    In Li Ling''s eyes, she has never been afraid of anyone because of her official status. Since she wants to humiliate herself, she comes with strength.


    At present, Zhu Qingqing is also very anxious. She quickly dismounted to check her brother''s injury.


    It didn''t matter. She found that Li Ling was so cruel.


    It''s not a simple whip wound, but with internal strength!


    Injuries with internal strength can''t be cured by ordinary herbs at all. Only a herbalist can save them.


    What makes Zhu Qingqing even more afraid is why Li Ling can put her strength inside and outside.


    Is it a master?


    Yes, although Li Ling''s cultivation methods are different from those of martial artists, his combat power is far better than that of maijing master.


    It''s just internal and external. Why is it difficult?


    Zhu Qingqing immediately ran to Li Ling: "why! Why do you want to give my third brother such a cruel hand!"


    Seeing that Li Ling angered Zhu Qingqing, Du Tengfei began to gloat.


    He thought that Li Ling provoked Zhu''s family. It is estimated that the assassin can''t stay that day.


    It''s good to save Li Ling from arguing with himself and let him go out and be a wild crane. Maybe the bamboo family will kill Li Ling directly when they are angry.


    Zhu Qingqing is questioning, but Li Ling has no expression.


    "I''m asking you! Why do you have to do so hard!"


    "Because he owes!"


    Li Ling''s answer is very simple, because he owes!


    Li Ling is not the one who takes the initiative to find trouble. It is the bamboo and green stone that oppresses others.


    That is, at the gate of the camp, Li Ling didn''t want to kill, otherwise zhuqingshi would have died.


    Du Tengfei comes to Zhu Qingqing and gives her a move.


    "Sister Qing, it''s not suitable to quarrel with him outside. You''re so noble. It''s not good to be hurt. It''s better to..."


    Originally, Du Tengfei came up with a bad idea and motioned Zhu Qingqing to go in and try to kill Li Ling.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Qingqing refused!


    "No!"


    "My third brother should be punished for insulting others first, but he should also be punished for being too cruel to his fellow robes. Since he has joined the Tianci army, he will engage in military law. I will measure it according to the Tianci army law when entering the camp!"


    She was angry, but Zhu Qingqing didn''t use the force to suppress people. She just wanted to treat it fairly with military law.


    In this way, Li Ling thinks highly of Zhu Qingqing.


    Du Tengfei thought, it''s all right. He''ll consider rectifying Li Ling in the future.


    At this time, the wooden gate of dayingkou has been slowly opened.


    Du Tengfei introduced: "look, look, this is the power of Tianci camp. Go in and learn some later."


    Just as the gate opened, I saw two rows of heavily armed soldiers standing in front of me.


    These soldiers are majestic and far superior in temperament than those who come out of ordinary barracks.


    They stood there motionless as a mountain, straight as a pine and cypress.


    "See the momentum of our Tianci camp! Come in and be good!"


    Du Tengfei wondered why the camp was in such an array today. It is estimated that he should welcome some guests.


    Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t know. It''s better to deceive Li Ling.


    "You can think about it later. You should apologize to sister Qing. All these people in front of you are here to meet sister Qing."


    In the face of those momentum, Du Tengfei was envious and always wondered when he could get to this step.


    Zhu Qingqing also thought that these people were arranged neatly to meet herself. She quickly waved her hand to show no need.


    As a result, all the soldiers made a roaring sound like mountains and seas.


    "All the soldiers of Tianci army, welcome the new chief teacher!"


    After shouting, all the soldiers knelt on one knee.


    "I hope the general teacher will give me advice. We will respect the general teacher''s military order!"


    Du Tengfei, who was so frightened that he didn''t know the situation, quickly knelt down. He looked up from time to time and thought about what was going on.


    Zhu Qingqing was also stunned. She didn''t care about her third brother''s injury. Suddenly she said, "by the way, I heard from Wang Zongbing that the general teaching meeting will come today."


    But there were only four of them outside the camp.


    Who is the total teacher?


    Li Ling sank for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth: "after an hour, everyone will wait and gather at the school yard! Those who do not arrive for no reason will whip 30!"


    "Order!"


    When Li Ling ordered this, Zhu Qingqing and Du Tengfei were stunned.


    It turned out that Li Ling didn''t come to join the army. He came to be the chief teacher!


    This is the new general instructor hired by Wang Yinzhi''s general army in person!


    At first, everyone thought that the new teacher was an old man. Unexpectedly, he was so young.


    Wrong, everything is wrong.


    They just thought that the so-called master Li in the Jianghu was just like this. Could he be more powerful than the bamboo family in Gutong county.


    Now, that''s the case.


    Tianci army is one of the nine forbidden armies ordered by the emperor. Even Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier, dare not neglect it.


    Can you be the chief teacher of Tianci army? Can you compare with the bamboo family?


    "Yang Hong, the last general, is the capital of ancient Tongjun. Now he is ordered by General Wang to assist the general teacher in Tianci camp!"


    "Yang Dutong... You..."


    Now zhuqingqing is a little flustered.


    In front of Yang Hong, a copper helmet and red armor, is the highest military officer of Gutong county. Even her father works under Yang Hong''s hands.


    I didn''t expect that his big military attache should be sent to help Li Ling.


    This shows how high Li Ling''s position is.


    Just now, Zhu Qingqing thought that she should engage in military justice for Li Ling, but now where does she still have the courage.


    "Chief teacher, my brother annoyed you... I hope you..."


    Yang Hong felt something was wrong as soon as he heard it. Looking at the scars on Zhu Qingshi''s face, he understood everything.


    "It''s humiliating enough for your old three to get out. Let him go back and get three months of confinement!"

 Chapter 76

    Bamboo and green stone have long been scared soft.


    Looking back, he knew how much trouble he had just caused. Now it seems that Li Ling had hit the good fortune without killing him.


    Zhu Qingqing also hurriedly said, "don''t hurry home!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now!"


    The bamboo and green stone just rolled away. Let alone the future. It''s good that he can live.


    On the contrary, Du Tengfei was kneeling on the ground and trembling all over.


    On that day, Du Tengfei failed to ask for a marriage in yannancheng. Later, at the celebration banquet, he knew Li Ling''s Jianghu identity.


    Since then, Du Tengfei felt that he could only compete with Li Ling by mixing up in the Tianci army.


    It''s not easy to see Li Ling coming like himself. I think I finally have a chance.


    Where can Du Tengfei think of it? The gap between Du Tengfei and Li Ling has become larger and larger.


    The gap before may still be just a gap, but now it is a cloud and mud.


    Du Tengfei thought it was ridiculous.


    Why, why, no matter how hard he tries to catch up, he will be left behind by Li Lingyuan.


    He hates that he has worked hard but is still so frustrated.


    But who is to blame.


    Just when Du Tengfei knelt on the ground and couldn''t calm his mind, Zhu Qingqing said, "take off, don''t take the total teaching horse to the stable to feed and wash."


    "Yes."


    At this point, Du Tengfei led Li Ling''s horse to the barn.


    And Li Ling, he is surrounded by Du Tong Yang Hong, asking East and West. See if Yang Hong is also attentive.


    "General manager, you can come to our camp. It''s really making us shine." Yang Hong said after a pause: "commander Wang said that in the camp, Zhufu will serve your daily life in the future."


    Zhu Qingqing is a little unhappy after hearing this. She is also a deputy general at least. Why should she do the work of serving people.


    I think I understand. Maybe she is the only beautiful woman in Tianci camp.


    Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier, used a beauty trick to win over Li Ling, hoping that his general teacher could stay longer.


    "Qingqing, you should serve the master. Do you understand?"


    Although Zhu Qingqing didn''t want to, she still saluted: "I will obey!"


    Then Li Ling stepped into the camp.


    Li Ling''s camp is the largest in the camp because he attaches importance to the general teaching.


    Yang Hong introduced politely: "your camp is made of fifty yak skins. Even in autumn and winter, your camp is still warm."


    When you walk into the camp, you can see that there are all kinds of desk, bookshelf and four treasures of study, as well as 18 kinds of weapons neatly arranged on both sides.


    Even the ground of the camp is covered with three tiger skins. Even if you walk barefoot, it won''t be cold.


    "These soldiers under our command, please give them to you!"


    Yang Hong saluted Li Ling again with hope in his eyes.


    He didn''t know that Tianci army was in the seventh position before. If it goes on like this in the future, I''m afraid his official position will be removed.


    It seems that Tianci army is very powerful, but compared with Hongzhou Huben army and Shazhou Huangjin army, it is simply vulnerable.


    I came to Li Ling in the hope that Li Ling could pass on the cultivation skills of young people like him to the Tianci soldiers.


    If anyone can learn Li Ling''s three success powers, I''m afraid Tianci army will also rank first among the forbidden army.


    Others paid so much attention, but Li Ling was a little tired all the way.


    He lay directly on his side in front of the desk, picked up the wine pot and drank it.


    Seeing Li Ling so unruly, Yang Hong is also a little depressed, but there is no way. Who makes others always teach.


    Yang Hong quickly told Zhu Qingqing, "come on, go and bring some wine and vegetables to the general teacher to serve him."


    Zhu Qingqing was helpless. Even if she wanted to object, she couldn''t object, so she had to go and pour wine for Li Ling.


    I think she is also a deputy general. If she is put outside, she can make the heroes bow their heads.


    But now she can only do something that a maid can do next to Li Ling.


    Yang Hong saw that Li Ling was very happy, so he left safely. When he left, he also ordered Zhu Qingqing to serve him.


    Li Ling didn''t say much, just eating and drinking.


    Without mute around, it is difficult to guarantee the appetite, which makes Li Ling in a bad mood.


    While pouring wine, Zhu Qingqing scolded, "master, are you going to practice our soldiers like this?"


    "Hmm? What do you want to say?"


    "Just now you said to let the soldiers gather at the school yard, but everyone has gone, but you drink here!"


    "Can''t the thorn army even stand all day?"


    Seeing Li Ling so indifferent, Zhu Qingqing was even more annoyed.


    "Naturally, we Tianci army are not afraid of fatigue, but as commander in chief Wang said before, as a general, we should be close to the soldiers as family. The soldiers are at the penalty station, but you drink here, which is inconsistent with our Tianci military method!"


    "Military law? Which military law?"


    The more Zhu Qingqing said, the more angry she became. Unexpectedly, she really found out the military law for Li Ling.


    "Third, generals must eat and wear the same clothes with soldiers. They must not eat without permission!"


    Zhu Qingqing also has two backbone. She won''t be obedient because she wants to serve Li Ling.


    She felt that Li Ling had to listen to the military law.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling said, "the military law will be changed."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Qingqing was stunned for a moment.


    Military law to be changed?


    Just because Li Ling wants to drink and eat meat, so the military law needs to be changed?


    Zhu Qingqing angrily said, "military law is the yardstick of an army. It must not be changed easily, let alone because the individual who always teaches likes and dislikes!"


    "Whatever you want, I''ll take a break anyway."


    Li Ling doesn''t care whether you change the military law or not, as long as you don''t care about me.


    Zhu Qingqing was so angry that he said, "master, you should abide by the military law!"


    "If you want me to abide by it, it will be changed into my military law."


    "If you must, I have to inform Yang doutong!"


    "Whatever you want."


    Zhu Qingqing angrily went out from Li Ling''s camp. The soldiers in the school were still standing. She had to go to Yang Hong to complain.


    "Yang Dutong, I don''t know what to say. The general teacher not only didn''t abide by the military law, but also said let''s change it!"


    I thought Yang Hong would reprimand Li Ling for such a complaint. If it''s not good enough, you can suppress Li Ling''s arrogance.


    As a result, Yang Hong''s words left Zhu Qingqing speechless.


    "Otherwise, our military law will be changed?"


    Yang Hong''s first thought was not to scold Li Ling, but to really consider whether to change the military law.


    "Lord Yang! Yang Du Tong!" Zhu Qingqing couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Can the military law be changed at will? Moreover, it is only for his selfish desires!"


    Yang Hong knew that Zhu Qingqing didn''t understand, but he said, "if the total teacher leaves the camp because of this, can you afford it?"


    In an instant, the bamboo was as dull as a chicken.


    "He... He was willing to leave?"

 Chapter 77

    Maybe Zhu Qingqing can''t figure out why Li Ling chose to leave no matter how she thinks.


    This is the Tianci army. Even if it ranks low in the forbidden army, it is also the forbidden army!


    Don''t mention that he is always teaching. Ordinary people are superior even if they just become soldiers in the Tianci army.


    Whether he can lead the Tianci army or not, as long as he has this name, he will be respected wherever he goes.


    Who is willing to leave with such a good thing?


    Anyway, Zhu Qingqing can''t figure out who will leave.


    However, as the leader, Yang Hong understood Li Ling''s intentions.


    When he was in Dongxi city that day, Yang Hong followed Wang Yinzhi to invite Li Ling. Since then, he has seen that Li Ling is not too interested in it.


    "Qingqing, maybe you don''t understand that the so-called fame and wealth is just passing away for a person who is really dedicated to cultivation."


    "Passing clouds?" Zhu Qingqing was stunned for a moment and said, "I''m afraid only the experts of big sects can really take fame and wealth as passing clouds."


    Yes, Zhu Qingqing certainly knows that some people will give up everything for cultivation.


    But this kind of person can only exist in a very large sect, especially the purple sect!


    The so-called Zifu sect is a legend in Zhu Qingqing''s eyes. She hasn''t even seen it, but she certainly doesn''t believe Li Ling belongs to this kind of person.


    But Yang Hong feels normal.


    Yang Hong said: "he became famous when he was young. He had such strong cultivation before he was 16. It''s hard to say that he didn''t come from the purple family."


    Suddenly, zhuqingqing was a little flustered.


    "Is it difficult that he is really the disciple of Zifu who went down the mountain to experience?"


    If Li Ling is really a disciple of Zifu sect as they guessed, I''m afraid all this is reasonable.


    "That''s all. Let''s not mention this. Tell the chief teacher that our military law will not restrict him."


    "But..."


    Originally, Zhu Qingqing wanted to argue, but she found that she had no way to argue, even a little ridiculous.


    Therefore, Zhu Qingqing returns to Li Ling''s camp with a melancholy mood, but finds that Li Ling has long been drunk.


    After driving for a long time, Li Ling was greedy and drank a few more cups. Unexpectedly, she was drunk.


    When Li Ling woke up, he saw Zhu Qingqing''s angry eyes.


    "Well, are they still standing? Is the military law still changed?"


    Li Ling stretched out and asked such a question. Zhu Qingqing could only say angrily, "Yang Dutong said, listen to you."


    "Well, then go to the school field and see how they are."


    Then Li Ling staggered out of the camp with a wine jar when she went out.


    His wild appearance was a little out of tune when he stood in front of many soldiers.


    Many soldiers are dissatisfied.


    "Just like him? Still come to be the general teacher?"


    "Will you let us go to the battlefield and get drunk?"


    "Look at his thin body. I can beat three with one punch!"


    After all, people who can come to Tianci army have their own pride. They are well-trained at ordinary times. Naturally, they are not satisfied with the appearance of Li Ling.


    Li Ling glanced and found that this group of people was probably between the realm of strength and Lingwu, and the highest was Lingwu Dacheng.


    Although it is enough for soldiers to have these accomplishments, they are Tianci army. Naturally, they have higher standards than ordinary soldiers.


    Zhu Qingqing said, "this is the first batch of 3000 people. They are already the elite of Tianci army."


    "How far do they want to practice?"


    "The soldiers on the other side of the Huben army already have a master of pulse territory, and there are no less than ten. They are all young and promising people."


    Hearing this, Li Ling was also a little surprised.


    Master maijing can be the helmsman outside. Naturally, he enjoys endless glory and wealth. Why bother to join the forbidden army.


    Zhu Qingqing continued: "Yang Dutong and Wang Zongbing mean to let you train these people to become a master of Lingwu. It would be better if you could produce one or two maijing masters!"


    With that, Zhu Qingqing gave Li Ling a contemptuous look.


    She didn''t know how difficult it was.


    Don''t mention the master of maijing. Can you reach the great success of Lingwu realm casually?


    Self cultivation is different from training others. If you really have the ability to do it, why do you come here to teach? It''s not good to go directly to the mountain to open a sect?


    "Always teaching, can''t you do it?"


    "If you can''t do it, go back quickly!"


    "You look very young. Why don''t you go back to school for two years!"


    When they saw Li Ling like this, they began to laugh again.


    Zhu Qingqing wanted to stop it, but she thought the other party was right.


    If you don''t show your hands, how can you convince the public.


    In this way, Zhu Qingqing can''t help worrying about Li Ling.


    She thought to herself, why should Li Ling try to be strong here? The talents here are so easy to give in.


    Although Li Ling can use orders to make them stand in the school yard all the time, it''s really difficult to convince them.


    Li Ling looked at the crowd as if she hadn''t woken up yet.


    But Li Ling didn''t speak and seemed to be easy to bully.


    A soldier in the crowd stood up: "if the total teaching is powerless, let''s go back to the tent and have a rest. We don''t want to accept a powerless total teaching!"


    Zhu Qingqing''s eyes didn''t look good. He hurried down and scolded the man.


    "Liu Ping, stand back!"


    The speaker''s name is Liu Ping. He is the best soldier in the army and the person with the highest accomplishments in the school field.


    He has reached the great accomplishment of Lingwu and stands out among all people.


    At the moment, Liu Ping is looking at Li Ling provocatively. Zhu Qingqing can''t stop him if he wants to.


    "Sister Qing, I only respect those who deserve respect. I can''t see any special features of this general teaching. If commander Wang doesn''t want us to have a future, the assassin army might as well be dissolved that day!"


    Zhu Qingqing is really helpless.


    She turned to look back at Li Ling, hoping that Li Ling could show her hands.


    But she knew that if Li Ling could really show her hands, she wouldn''t have been drinking in the camp just now.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for Li Ling to deter them. I''m afraid Li Ling really can''t stay for a day and will leave.


    Liu Ping was still looking provocatively, while Li Ling drank all the wine in the wine jar.


    At this moment, people suddenly saw Li Ling reach out, while Liu Ping seemed to be pinched by his neck.


    The two people were more than twenty steps apart, and Li Ling even directly lifted Liu Ping with internal strength!


    Inside and out!


    But Liu Ping still said, "ha ha, it''s just internal strength and external strength. We''ve seen it!"


    Bamboo green is helpless.


    It''s not that these soldiers have never seen an expert. How can they convince the public if they just hang them with an internal force and an external force?


    Just then, Liu Ping began to tremble at high speed.


    "No! How could it be! My accomplishments are slowly dispersing!"

 Chapter 78

    Liu Ping was not too frightened even if he was hung up, but he felt that his cultivation was slowly losing, which was the most fear.


    His internal organs and eight strange meridians seemed to be released by opening the gate, and a stream of aura flowed out of his body.


    Just below Liu Ping, bamboo is green.


    All those auras came to Zhu Qingqing, who passively accepted them.


    Before long, Liu Ping was already weak, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Then, however, something even more surprising happened.


    Zhu Qingqing was nothing but a great success of Lingwu before. With the help of these auras, he unexpectedly broke through the pulse state!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    If people didn''t know it before, then everyone knows it now.


    Li Ling shook out all Liu Ping''s accomplishments and gave them to Zhu Qingqing!


    Zhu Qingqing used these cultivation auras to directly break through the bottleneck and become a master of maijing!


    In contrast, Liu Ping was heavily thrown to the ground by Li Ling.


    With a roar on the ground, a big pit ten feet deep appeared, and Liu Ping was thrown into a pool of mud.


    "Now, who else can disagree?"


    The audience was silent.


    It was a fear emanating from the bottom of my heart.


    Although Zhu Qingqing is still young, she has been in this bottleneck for three or five years.


    She was instructed by famous teachers when she was young, and there was no shortage of various pills, and she also received a lot of battlefield experience.


    So many auras on her didn''t make her break through the pulse state, but Li Ling only used a small means to let her break through directly.


    Now who would say that Li Ling can''t let others improve their accomplishments?


    Those soldiers, even if they were rebellious at ordinary times, did not dare to disrespect Li Ling at the moment. They were afraid that they would be next.


    Even Liu Ping, who ranked first among the soldiers, said that it would be easier for others to kill?


    Zhu Qingqing was not immersed in the joy of breaking through the bottleneck. On the contrary, she was full of excitement.


    Li Ling''s terror has long exceeded her imagination, and the so-called worries she thought before are really groundless.


    Such a person is absolutely suitable to do the total teaching.


    In the school yard, all the soldiers were frightened. Even if they were allowed to go to the battlefield, they had no such fear.


    Li Ling glanced at the crowd: "after that, if there is any nonsense, the end will be Liu Ping!"


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    "Abide by the general teaching order!"


    Li Ling just took a man''s accomplishments and killed him. By this means alone, he deterred everyone.


    Du Tengfei, who is standing in the school yard, is as numb as a chicken. He knows that the gap between himself and Li Ling seems to be difficult to make up in his life, but he also hopes to have a chance in the future.


    But Du Tengfei heard others whispering.


    "Liu Ping is the heart of the old teacher. Now he is killed so easily. Is it too much..."


    "Yes, although the old teacher has been dismissed, he still has some prestige in our Tianci army."


    "In particular, Liu Ping grew up under the old teacher''s knee."


    "Forget it, we''re not fit to talk about such a thing."


    Next, in order to punish the soldiers for their disrespect, Li Ling asked them to stand in the school yard for three days.


    During the three days, I only gave some porridge and vegetable leaves to eat, and I was not even allowed to sleep!


    Zhu Qingqing also advised Li Ling not to be so cruel, but Li Ling replied, "I can''t bear this pain. What kind of forbidden army?"


    In Li Ling''s eyes, the suffering of Tianci army is drizzle.


    In his previous life, he participated in the demon army in nine days, but he had to soak in the lava of flame purgatory for 30 years.


    Finally, three days later, the soldiers were staggering and some could not stand steadily.


    At this time, Li Ling appeared and said to them, "everyone, give me your martial arts!"


    "What!!"


    As soon as the news came out, there was a great uproar.


    They managed to survive the three tired days. They thought they could have a good rest. Now Li Ling wants them to abolish their martial arts!


    It should be noted that their martial arts accomplishments have been achieved after several years of cultivation.


    Some people are even reluctant to give up when they reach the realm of Lingwu.


    "Always teach. Is there something wrong with it?"


    "Since you let me teach, you should practice in my way and forget the miscellaneous moves in your mind!"


    "But most of our moves are Vajra boxing taught by old teachers!"


    In the eyes of soldiers, old teachers still have some status. After practicing Vajra boxing, they obviously feel much stronger than before.


    Even Du Tong Yang Hong felt that Li Ling seemed inappropriate.


    Zhu Qingqing hurriedly advised: "if you start all over again, I''m afraid the morale of the soldiers will dissipate."


    Everyone thought they could persuade Li Ling.


    But Li Ling''s words made everyone silent.


    "If the things you used to cultivate were really so powerful, would you rank seventh?"


    Yes, Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier, brought Li Ling because Tianci army ranked lower.


    If Vajra boxing is really so powerful, do you need Li linglai?


    Facts speak louder than words. No one can refute Li Ling.


    "Today, all of you give up your previous accomplishments!"


    After a pause, Li Ling said again, "if you don''t obey your orders, you will die!"


    Li Ling''s murderous spirit filled the whole school field. Even Yang Hong felt whether he wanted to tell Wang Yinzhi. He thought Li Ling was making too much trouble.


    But anyway, if you don''t abolish the cultivation now, you really have to die.


    Even if everyone is unwilling, under the heavy pressure, some people have begun to abandon their cultivation.


    With the first, there will be the second. Each of them begins to attack each other''s key acupoints, and the cultivation achievements accumulated for many years will be lost.


    Zhu Qingqing was reluctant to give up when she saw it.


    She thought to herself, after such a trick, the magnificent Tianci army has become mortals. Isn''t it better than the village men who grow land in the mountains?


    We really don''t know why Li Ling did this.


    Is it hard not to come true that only big break and big stand can reach a higher level?


    One day later, everyone''s accomplishments were exhausted, and everyone became mortals. Some soldiers couldn''t even lift a big stone.


    Seeing that everyone had abolished themselves, Li lingcai began to teach them new martial arts.


    "This is a new martial arts move I made up for you last night. For the time being... It''s called Tianci Zhenwu Jue. You can start to practice it now."


    "New?"


    "Are you kidding!"


    "How can the master master teach new martial arts?"


    Anyone who can make up new martial arts can start a school.


    However, Li Ling is just a master of maijing. How can he reach the point of founding a sect?


    Can''t you just fool people with one or two moves?


    Li Ling only said, "if you don''t obey, there will be no amnesty!"

 Chapter 79

    No one dared to disobey Li Ling, and everyone was afraid of death.


    Although they know that Li Ling''s orders are wonderful, do they have any other way besides obedience.


    In fact, the so-called Tianci Zhenwu formula is a simple adaptation of Li Ling''s magic cultivation method.


    After all, most of the martial arts and skills in the world were adapted and handed down by practitioners in the ancient times.


    But later, there were no practitioners in Kyushu, so everyone could only cultivate some martial arts.


    However, the original appearance of martial arts skills can be traced back to the original appearance, that is, those immortal scriptures and magic scriptures.


    Li Ling made up a new set of Tianci Zhenwu Jue in this way, which is the best thing for all soldiers.


    That night, Li Ling also arranged a small gathering array in the school yard to gather more auras around here.


    In addition, Li Ling refined all the herbs in the camp into Ningzhen Linglu.


    But the normal Ning Zhen Ling Lu Li Ling will not easily leak, but has revised it.


    Think about it. You might as well call it Tianci Linglu.


    This weakened version of Linglu is also a rare treasure in the eyes of those soldiers.


    All the soldiers began to practice in this way and in this environment.


    So, half a month later, a miracle happened.


    Zhu Qingqing was surprised to report to Li Ling: "general teacher, since the soldiers began to accept your teaching, now everyone has reached the great success of Lingwu, and even more than a dozen people have reached the peak of Lingwu!"


    This is simply the cultivation speed of flying.


    No one can believe the speed can be so fast?


    But all this was expected in Li Ling''s heart.


    Arrays, pills and skills are all available. If their cultivation speed is any slower, doesn''t it mean that Li Ling is incompetent.


    Zhu Qingqing is very happy, because according to this cultivation standard, only in terms of cultivation, their Tianci army has been able to rank first!


    If we had fought against the Huben army before, I''m afraid the Huben army wouldn''t last a day.


    Now Zhu Qingqing is really impressed by Li Ling.


    She was still worried about her third brother, thinking that if she hadn''t asked for trouble at that time, she would be very powerful now.


    As for the soldiers.


    Maybe they had something to disagree with before, but at the moment, they are all convinced.


    Who in the world can train a group of people who abandon their martial arts to the realm of Lingwu within half a month?


    Normal people may not be able to do it even for a few years.


    Now everyone looks at Li Ling with reverence. There is no doubt and dissatisfaction before. They know that maybe this person can really change the fate of Tianci army.


    I thought Li Ling would say something encouraging to them.


    But Li Ling said directly, "do you think it''s enough to reach the peak of Lingwu?"


    Suddenly, a chill came into the crowd.


    "A month later, you all break through to the pulse state!"


    "What!!"


    "Pulse state!"


    "Are you kidding!"


    It should be noted that the first batch of Tianci army has 3000 people, and 3000 Lingwu experts are already a group of very strong combat power.


    How could you create 3000 maijing masters!


    This is a joke.


    Not to mention half a month later?


    You know, it''s impossible for the martial arts outside to reach the pulse state from Lingwu in ten or twenty years.


    Moreover, some people may not be able to do it all their life. Why is it as simple as arranging homework in the mouth of the general teacher.


    "I said I could do it, I could do it!"


    With that, Li Ling went back to the camp to rest.


    The soldiers who stayed in the school field were all excited.


    Especially Du Tengfei!


    Du Tengfei''s attitude towards Li Ling has always been ambiguous. He knows that there is a big gap between himself and Li Ling.


    But now he seemed to see hope.


    He felt that Li Ling''s current status was not because he was a master of maijing.


    Now that Li Ling has passed on all the skills, it is also possible for him to cultivate to the master of maijing according to this skill!


    At that time, can''t Du Tengfei surpass Li Ling in Li Ling''s way.


    Thinking of this, Du Tengfei felt that his life was full of hope.


    The soldiers worked harder in training, and Zhu Qingqing was completely impressed by Li Ling.


    A young lady from a military family like Zhu Qingqing feels honored to do some chores for Li Ling.


    It seems shameful to say that a Tianci deputy general washes and washes for the general teacher all day.


    But Zhu Qingqing never thought so. Instead, she felt that she would never have such an honored moment in her life.


    Even Yang Hongdu is very happy.


    Yang Hong specially came to curry favor with Li Ling and attributed all the credit to Li Ling recently.


    "In the future, the total teacher will have a promising future in Yuanzhou. I hope the total teacher can give some help to Mr. Yang."


    Although Li Ling''s official position is only a total teacher now, Yang Hong''s official position is several levels higher than him, but Yang Hong knows that if he wants to get promoted and get rich in the future, he may have to beg Li Ling.


    Just as they were drinking happily, suddenly there was a noisy voice outside.


    "The old teacher came back to get some things. He seemed very angry to see that our camp is now like this!"


    Hearing this, Yang Hong also looked sad.


    "Wait for me to see."


    In the open space of the camp, there was an old man in a short shirt.


    The old man looks like he is in his fifties and sixties, with several young people around him.


    Many soldiers surrounded him and exchanged greetings, but they saw that he was very angry.


    "My Liu Ping child, who grew up in the King Kong court, although he is not so excellent, he can''t be killed like this!"


    "Don''t be angry with the old teacher. It''s Liu Ping who bumped into the new general teacher, so he caused this disaster. No wonder the general teacher."


    Someone is persuading, naturally someone is adding fuel to the fire.


    A young man beside the old teacher even shouted, "hum, what new teacher! Don''t you pay attention to our King Kong Academy!"


    "Yes, even if master is not teaching now, Liu Ping is always our younger martial brother. How can he be killed at will!"


    "Let the teacher learn. I''ll see how brave he is!"


    When several people were furious, Yang Hong had arrived.


    "Mr. Lu, why is this necessary?"


    The old teacher''s surname is Lu and his single name is Hong. Before, he had a high position in the Tianci army.


    The Vajra boxing that the soldiers learned before was taught by LU Hong, and Liu Ping grew up around LU Hong.


    Now, Liu Ping was killed and the soldiers'' Cultivation of Vajra boxing was abolished.


    In other words, Li Ling completely wiped out Lu Hong''s hard work in Tianci army in a few days.


    How does this make him angry?


    LU Hong''s tone was calm, with some anger: "Yang Du Tong, can I see the general teacher?"


    "Yes, let him come out and apologize to our master!"


    "He should be allowed to kneel in the King Kong court for three days, and finally die with a thousand arrows through his heart!"

 Chapter 80

    LU Hong and the disciples brought by LU Hong were naturally very angry.


    In the past, the Tianci army was full of the temperament of the King Kong Academy.


    The first ranked soldier Liu Ping was born in the King Kong Academy. All soldiers practice King Kong Boxing.


    LU Hong is the former general teacher.


    However, since Li Ling let everyone abandon their accomplishments, there was no temperament of the King Kong Academy in the thorn army that day.


    How can LU Hong not be angry with them?


    More importantly, LU Hong''s Apprentice Liu Ping died in Li Ling''s hands.


    Yang Hong saw that Lu Hong and others were so arrogant. It was hard to say anything because of their friendship.


    Zhu Qingqing stood up and said, "Mr. Lu, you have made contributions to the Tianci army before, but if the Tianci army wants to be strong, it can''t follow the old habits."


    Although this is very hurtful, the soldiers agree.


    After all, most soldiers have benefited from Li Ling. Compared with their previous weakness, they have a contrast.


    Relying on his old qualifications, LU Hong began to scold Zhu Qingqing: "Deputy General Zhu, I don''t know what you said? Can we erase the achievements of our King Kong Academy before?"


    "I ask you, why was my disciple Liu Ping killed for no reason? How did his cultivation come to you!"


    For a moment, Zhu Qingqing was speechless.


    This matter seems unreasonable, but if Zhu Qingqing refutes it, it seems that he has got a bargain and sold well.


    LU Hong Leng hum: "I''d like to see what the new general teacher is sacred!"


    When LU Hong and others were angry, Li Ling appeared with the wine jar.


    Li Ling, who looks drunk, doesn''t seem to care about them.


    LU Hong said angrily, "is this the new chief teacher? It seems that he is called Li Zailin?"


    One of the disciples shouted and scolded, "what, Li Zailin, Wang Zailin, who are we afraid of in the King Kong court? It''s just a suckling boy!"


    The scolding apprentice looked at Li Ling and wanted Li Ling to apologize to them.


    As a result, the wine jar in Li Ling''s hand was directly thrown on his head.


    The wine jar was broken and the disciple was spilled with wine.


    The disciple was immediately angry: "how dare you humiliate our King Kong court!"


    Before the words fell, a raging fire suddenly lit up on the man!


    Wine helped the fire. He didn''t even react, so he was directly swallowed by the fire and turned into ashes.


    We all know that this is Li Ling''s means, but Li Ling doesn''t care as if she stepped on an ant.


    "You... You..."


    LU Hong was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    I think Li Ling looks like a master of maijing, but why is he so fearless to kill people.


    Vajra court is not a big sect, but it is also No. 1 in Gutong county.


    If this sect doesn''t have two sons, how can LU Hong be the former general teacher.


    Several other disciples beside LU Hong were trembling with fear. They didn''t dare to shout when they saw their fellow disciples killed. They looked very cowardly.


    Zhu Qingqing hurriedly advised Li Ling: "don''t be so impulsive. The King Kong Academy still has some weight in Gutong County..."


    The drunken Li Ling ignored the dissuasion of others, but said to Yang Hong, "drive these people out."


    Hearing the speech, LU Hong was directly angry.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you throw us out!"


    "Oh?" Li Ling paused and said, "can anyone come in the important military defense area?"


    "I was invited by Wang Zongbing to teach!" LU Hong angrily defended himself.


    But Li Ling ordered: "since it was before, what does it have to do with now? Drive them out for me!"


    Yang Hong continued to advise: "always teach. Is it wrong to do this? After all, Mr. Lu also..."


    "Is it true that every time I give a military order, I have to tell Wang Zongbing?"


    "No, no, of course not." Yang Hong was sweating a little, thinking that both sides were experts and he couldn''t afford it.


    Li Ling shouted, "who will teach in the camp today?"


    All the soldiers shouted in unison, "Li Zailin teaches!"


    "Get rid of all the people in the King Kong court! This is a military order!"


    "Order!"


    While talking, all the soldiers surrounded LU Hong and others.


    "Leave!"


    "Leave!"


    Those people were directly frightened by the overwhelming posture.


    LU Hong smiled miserably: "old man, I really don''t even have some thin noodles."


    In a twinkling of an eye, LU Hong raised his eyebrows: "Li Zailin, you killed my two disciples and humiliated the door of my King Kong court. Today, I will kill you!"


    LU Hong didn''t say that he looked down on Li Ling after he came to the camp.


    And his apprentice wants Li Ling to kneel down for them.


    Now Li Ling drives them away with a military order, which is strange to Li Ling.


    LU Hong shook, and his blouse was immediately broken by the internal force!


    "Old man is also a master of pulse realm in the King Kong court. Li Zailin doesn''t humiliate you by letting you die under the King Kong fist."


    Zhu Qingqing suddenly has a big head.


    She thought to herself that she had heard of LU Hong''s reputation in Gutong County before. It was nothing to kill evil martial monks.


    King Kong Boxing is also famous for its strength. How can Li Ling defeat it?


    This Li Ling is so arrogant. Why bother to bring himself so much trouble.


    What if Li Ling gets hurt later!


    Yang Hong is also anxious.


    He knew LU Hong was wrong, but Li Ling''s order to drive him had humiliated him. He was determined to die and fight with Li Ling!


    King Kong court, I really don''t know what good it is for Li Ling to annoy King Kong court!


    "Master! Kill him!"


    "Yes, master! Avenge the martial brothers! Kill this Li Zailin!"


    Everyone thought LU Hong''s victory was in hand, even the soldiers.


    But Li Ling also said, "random ears!"


    A disorderly ear, unexpectedly threw at random and killed LU Hong''s disciples!


    Such a cruel means is simply eye popping.


    LU Hong was treated like this before he started. How could he bear it.


    "Die!"


    LU Hong rushed up. Although he was an old man, he burst out a lot of muscles after his internal strength overflowed his whole body.


    Especially the fist, the size of an iron pot, was still shining with gold.


    Yang Hong was worried at first sight, because he knew that the last time LU Hong hit someone like this, he directly hit another maijing master until his cultivation regressed.


    In contrast, Li Ling stood still.


    Zhu Qingqing shouted, "are you crazy? Do you want to eat this punch?"


    Everyone felt that if Li Ling didn''t avoid, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die from the punch.


    But Li Ling just didn''t move. It was like standing there to relax her muscles and bones.


    "Knock on the mountain and shake the tiger!"


    LU Hong shouted a move and hit Li Ling''s abdomen with a dull sound.


    Everyone covered their eyes and thought that Li Ling would be beaten to internal organs.


    But in an instant, everyone found that Li Ling had nothing.


    Look at LU Hong again.


    His fist... His fist burst, his flesh and blood were broken, revealing some white bones.


    "How... How possible!"

 Chapter 81

    Maybe LU Hong never thought that his King Kong fist could hurt himself in his life.


    But that''s how it happened.


    The punch hit Li Ling, but Li Ling was nothing. She felt like she was bitten by a mosquito.


    Although Li Ling''s original heavenly demon body has not been refined, it is by no means easily moved by LU Hong.


    Seeing that Lu Hong was injured, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Everyone present has seen how powerful LU Hong was before.


    His Vajra fist can directly kill and hurt other maijing masters. Why did he hurt himself in front of Li Ling?


    How can people believe this?


    However, after this punch, LU Hong was flustered.


    He naturally knew that Li Ling''s physique must not be vulgar if he could shake his fist to pieces of flesh and blood and expose white bones.


    I''m not sure Li Ling is a barbarian master who specializes in physical cultivation!


    But regardless of Li Ling''s accomplishments, LU Hong knew he was not an opponent.


    The previous jealousy and revenge had already turned into clouds in LU Hong''s heart.


    Regardless of his injury, he bowed to Li Ling.


    "The general teacher is really good at cultivation. It''s Laozao''s fault. Laozao apologized to the general teacher for those useless disciples."


    At this moment, everyone was a little silly and thought that Lu Hong would admit his mistake?


    Of course, he is not an idiot. He knows the gap between the two sides with only one punch. What if he doesn''t admit his mistake.


    When you see this scene, you undoubtedly agree with Li Ling''s strength.


    Especially Zhu Qingqing, she even couldn''t believe it when she saw this scene.


    Before, she thought that Li Ling killed those people in the King Kong court was too provocative. Now looking at LU Hong, she knew that Li Ling was powerful.


    "It turned out that he was not conceited, but really strong."


    The so-called worry is really a bit self indulgent. Li Lingqiang has reached this point. Where does anyone need to worry?


    LU Hong lost his adult, died and was injured. He didn''t know how to explain when he went back.


    At present, LU Hong can only admit to leave. If he is beaten by Li Ling and then driven out, he will become a sinner in the King Kong court who can''t be forgiven all his life.


    When LU Hong said goodbye and decided to leave.


    Li Ling said, "do you punch me and leave?"


    Suddenly, LU Hong was stunned. He didn''t know what Li Ling was going to do.


    "What else can the chief teacher say?"


    "You slander me without asking, and then you make the villain provoke me, and then you hit me for nothing."


    "As the master of Tianci army, how can I let you hit this fist for nothing?"


    LU Hong bowed again: "it''s my fault to collide with the general teacher, but I haven''t apologized."


    "Oh, I''ll punch you back and apologize."


    As soon as Li Ling said this, LU Hong began to tremble all over.


    LU Hong already had a great understanding of Li Ling''s physique. If he punched with that physique, wouldn''t it be earth shaking?


    "Always teach, is this a joke?"


    "Stand up and get ready to be punched by me."


    LU Hong thought he was joking, but where would Li Ling laugh with him.


    If you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to go, you can go. Is it your family that opened the thorn camp this day?


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t mean to forgive, LU Hong hurriedly shouted, "I''m the leader of the King Kong Academy. If the master teacher really hurt me, I''m afraid the King Kong Academy won''t give up!"


    "Oh, threaten me."


    Li Ling has walked slowly to LU Hong.


    The more he went, the more he panicked.


    It was hard for him to imagine what would happen if such a powerful man suddenly punched himself.


    "Don''t... don''t come here! The King Kong court will not let you go! Our leader, Immortal King Kong, will never let you go!"


    Bang!


    Finally, Li Ling punched up.


    Without any gorgeous aura, it''s just a simple punch, but it''s a punch full of internal strength!


    "Vajra fist! Vajra fist! I always teach how to master Vajra fist!"


    People with a clear eye can see that Li Ling''s boxing is also king kong boxing.


    But he is not a disciple of the Vajra Academy. How can he master Vajra boxing?


    As a demon monk, Li Ling can learn any martial arts in a very short time.


    Vajra boxing is not a secret skill. Li Ling can learn it at a glance.


    At the moment, LU Hong''s face was full of pain. There was both regret and anger.


    However, no matter what his expression was, there was no way.


    Because LU Hong''s stomach was punched out by Li Ling!


    All the internal organs were punctured and blood rushed out.


    LU Hong struggled for a moment and fell to the ground.


    A former master teacher, a hall leader of the Vajra academy, and an expert who has been famous in the Jianghu for so many years.


    It was blown up by Li Ling.


    Such means, gods and ghosts are surprised!


    If the soldiers just thought Li Ling was cruel and cruel before, now everyone will only think he was bold and reckless!


    Even LU Hong dares to kill. Is there anything he dares not do?


    Bamboo green has been dull.


    "You... You really killed..."


    So is Yang Hong.


    Yang Hong looked sad because he had more respect for LU Hong in the past.


    Now Li Ling says kill, which makes Yang Hong very difficult.


    Li Ling only said, "if the Tianci army looks forward to and after such small things, it can be regarded as a forbidden army?"


    As Li Ling said.


    As a Tianci army, he is one of the nine forbidden armies ordered by the emperor.


    Since LU Hong disturbed the camp, he should be engaged in military justice!


    Li Ling didn''t care what others said, but said, "train me! Within half a month, all of you will be promoted to master maijing!"


    Three thousand masters, Li Ling really has a big voice.


    But everyone can only obey orders and dare not disobey them at all.


    No one knows where Li Ling''s limit is, but he never seems to show his limit.


    After a burst of consternation, Zhu Qingqing had to decide.


    She knows that Li Ling is the pillar of Tianci army that can stand proudly in Kyushu!


    After Li Ling''s training, everyone really reached the level of master maijing within half a month.


    This scene really frightened Yang Hong.


    Three thousand maijing masters!


    Any one can be a big man. If an army of this level is pulled out to fight, isn''t it invincible?


    Li Ling didn''t brag. He really raised the level of Tianci army by his own strength.


    It''s estimated that the Tianci army will be the first in the next ranking.


    A month has passed. After completing the task, Li Ling said to Yang Hong, "I hope what Wang Zongbing said before can be fulfilled."


    The so-called words mean that Li Ling''s family should be protected.


    "That''s natural. Our Tianci army is definitely a man of his word. Besides, you have worked hard and made great achievements. I believe Tianci soldiers will treat you as their reborn parents."


    In that case, Li Ling was satisfied.


    After these things, Li Ling is ready to leave Tianci camp.


    "Wait, chief teacher, please wait a minute. Chief soldier Wang specially asked for an edict for you."


    "From now on, you are a marquis!"

 Chapter 82

    In the Yanming Dynasty, only those who made military achievements could be knighted.


    Li Ling trained all the people of the Tianci army into a master of the pulse realm, which is naturally an unparalleled military skill.


    Yang Hong opened the Edict and read it out.


    "Li Zailin, the chief teacher of Tianci camp, is specially designated as the first-class Tianci waiting because he has a good command of the army. He eats thousands of families in the city and is hereditary!"


    Although the edict is not written much, it has been extremely glorious.


    That''s the Marquis, the highest title among the living soldiers.


    After all, the Duke above the Marquis can only be granted the title of a tiger general. Li Ling is only 16 years old now. Becoming a marquis has broken the record of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Yang Hong flattered on his face and said, "the future of the general teacher is boundless. Your majesty said that your residence will be built in Changning mansion. You can go to Changning mansion and jump anywhere. Just let us know at that time."


    Although Li Ling is not so happy about this title, it is better than not.


    Moreover, Changning mansion is also the place he wants to go.


    In his previous life, Li Ling had many enemies in Changning mansion. It''s better to take this opportunity to catch them all.


    In addition, he once made an oath to destroy XuanZhen mountain within a year, which is also a must.


    "In that case, I''ll move to Changning mansion."


    "Well, if there is any trouble in Changning mansion, inform the local general Kong Hui. I promoted Kong Hui. If he dares not respect you, I will dismiss him!"


    At least Yang Hong is also a county and city leader. He is in charge of countless generals. His orders naturally count.


    So Li Ling returned to Yannan city that day.


    Originally, there was nothing to stay in Yannan City, but Li Ling was reluctant to stay there.


    Xiangyuan has arranged an array, which is of great help to Li Ling''s cultivation. It''s better to move him away directly.


    If it had been put in the past, perhaps this matter really gave Li Ling a headache.


    But now that he has Nayuan ring, he just can fit Xiangyuan, so he can use Nayuan ring to take Xiangyuan away.


    Dumb had already been waiting in Yannan city. She cleaned up Li Ling''s clothes.


    Mengxiaodie is left by Li Ling in Dongxi city to practice the art and take care of her parents. There is nothing wrong with this arrangement.


    Now Li Ling is different from before. He is not only the helmsman in the Jianghu, but also Tianci Hou. Naturally, he doesn''t care about many common things.


    But if a man in Yannan city asked him to hold a meeting, he would not refuse.


    Yannan college, elder Qin Rushan!


    Qin Rushan hasn''t seen Li Ling for a long time. He even thought that Li Ling had changed. Now that he has returned from fame, Qin Rushan naturally has many ideas to say.


    "Old Qin, you must have something important to discuss with me suddenly?"


    Qin Rushan''s eyes first blurred for a moment, and then said, "I just want to ask you something."


    "Old Qin said frankly that there is no word between you and me."


    Seeing Li Ling''s cheerfulness, Qin Rushan didn''t hide it.


    "Now you are a marquis. If you are developed in the future, can you take back the ashes of my dead wife... For me?"


    "Oh? Ashes? Yes, where? I''ll get them now."


    "No, no, no, not yet."


    "And why?"


    "Because my dead wife''s ashes stopped in Xiufeng square, which is Nanzhou."


    Once I heard that it was Nanzhou, Li Lingdao also made a mistake.


    Xiufeng square is the Zifu sect and the largest sect in Nanzhou. If Li Ling goes to the door directly, I''m afraid he will be beaten back.


    Besides, Li Ling''s cultivation is still shallow. Xiufeng square is an expert. Now Li Ling can''t be tough.


    However, Qin Rushan''s only wish in his life is probably so. Since he has asked, why shouldn''t Li Ling?


    "Old Qin, although I don''t know when I can help you find it, I promised you."


    "Alas, my old bone, I really don''t know how long I can live."


    Li Ling turned her eyes and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, old Qin can go to Changning mansion with me."


    "No, no, I stay in Yannan."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Rushan handed Li Ling another letter: "this is the recommendation letter of Sancai Academy in Changning Prefecture. If you want to study in Sancai academy, take this letter to the head of the Academy."


    Sancai Academy.


    It''s a place where many rich families and dignitaries can enter to study.


    Usually I always listen to Tang qiuran and they say that if I can learn in Yannan college, there are two places to go.


    One is the garrison of Changning mansion, the other is Sancai Academy.


    Sancai college has more profound courses and richer resources, which is far from comparable to Yannan college.


    If you can finish your studies from Sancai academy, you will have a bright future in the future.


    Li Ling expressed her gratitude, but felt she couldn''t use it.


    But Qin Rushan''s words awakened Li Ling.


    "I know you have become famous now, but I always think you seem to be looking for something."


    "Oh? Old Qin, tell me."


    "Li Ling, I''ve read countless people. I know who''s practicing what family skill. But there are some abnormalities in your practice. I''ve never seen it before."


    This is normal. Li Ling is currently aiming to build the original Tianmo body. Qin Rushan can''t understand it.


    But Qin Rushan naturally has his own talent. What he said next shocked Li Ling.


    "If you guessed correctly, you just lack some soul power now!"


    Even the regenerative devil like Li Ling is afraid at the moment.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Ling cultivated the heavenly demon body himself. Li Ling can guarantee that no one in the world knows this thing.


    Don''t mention the world. Under nine days, any foreign cultivation civilization is unlikely to know.


    Water pulse, keel, poisonous blood, ghost pupil, Yuan soul.


    Now Li Ling only needs one yuan soul to refine Yuan Shi''s heavenly demon body. What''s missing is the power of the soul.


    Why did Qin Rushan see it?


    Qin Rushan has read hundreds of books. What he lacks about Li Ling is only guessed based on his own knowledge and ideas.


    He didn''t think he could guess right.


    Li Ling was shocked.


    I thought Qin Rushan was really a cultivation wizard.


    Unfortunately, I''m too old to stand the toss.


    If he could concentrate all his energy on cultivation when he was young, I''m afraid he has a high status now.


    However, Qin Rushan''s young clock loved his wife and didn''t pay attention to cultivation at all.


    "Elder Qin, you have a talent. It''s a natural thing."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about these for a long time. Without her, what''s the use of winning the Jianghu?"


    Although Li Ling doesn''t agree, since this is Qin Rushan''s own choice, Li Lingwei has respect.


    "I want to tell you that something in Sancai academy may help you find the power of your soul."


    Hearing the speech, Li Ling was shocked: "what is it?"


    "That''s the soul calling flag hidden in Sancai academy!"

 Chapter 83

    If it had been before, Li Ling might not have been very interested in what Qin Rushan said.


    But now, he can''t help but be interested.


    Soul calling flag?


    If Li Ling guessed correctly, it would be a magic weapon that can condense yuan soul.


    If you really get this thing, it''s just around the corner to bring the yuan soul into your body and cultivate the Yuanshi Tianmo body.


    "Elder Qin, don''t lie to me?"


    "I''m so old that I expect you to go to Nanzhou to help me find my dead wife''s ashes. How can I lie to you?"


    "Where is the soul calling flag hidden in Sancai academy?"


    "I''m afraid..."


    Qin Rushan paused and then said, "the head of Sancai academy, named Meng Yuanzhou, is one of the seven gentlemen in Changning!"


    "It was him."


    By this time, Li Ling''s temper has been a little bad.


    In his previous life, he didn''t suffer less from the seven gentlemen in Changning. If it weren''t for the seven people, I''m afraid Li Ling wouldn''t have had such a miserable life in his previous life.


    In this life, Li Ling came back to solve some problems that haven''t come out in advance.


    I just didn''t expect such a coincidence to have something to do with the soul calling flag.


    Qin Rushan continued: "as the head of Sancai academy, Meng Yuanzhou himself has the cultivation of master maijing. The soul summoning flag is the treasure of his town Academy. No one else can know except some close people."


    "Then I thank elder Qin for the recommendation letter he wrote me."


    "Wait, are you going to rob the soul calling flag?"


    "Now that you know, why not rob?"


    Qin Rushan is certainly not that kind of dogmatic and just old man, but he thinks Li Ling''s move is too reckless.


    "The seven gentlemen of Changning, however, they must be able to set off waves in Changning mansion. Even Xiang Wentian, the helmsman in the north, won''t resist them!"


    "Don''t worry, elder Qin, I have my own discretion."


    In order to reassure Qin Rushan, Li Ling said, "I can''t say how long I will help you recover your dead wife''s ashes, but since I have promised, you can rest assured."


    With these words, Li Ling left.


    Qin Rushan is a little lonely.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to tell Li Ling.


    But when he saw Li Ling''s eyes, he knew that Li Ling was a man who would never stop until he reached his goal.


    That night, a strange thing happened in yannancheng.


    Originally, as one of the best courtyards in Yannan City, Xiangyuan is a place that many people pay special attention to.


    However, overnight, Xiangyuan became an open space.


    The pavilions, flowers and plants inside disappeared together with the pond and hot spring.


    Ordinary people don''t know. Those big guys naturally know that the helmsman has moved.


    Looking at the auspicious garden disappearing like an empty hole.


    Tang qiuran was a little silent.


    In Tang qiuran''s heart, it seems that there is a knot that can never be untied.


    Apart from Aunt Xia, the Tang family has never been kind to Li Ling. Even Tang qiuran has some shortcomings.


    Now Li Ling''s status has risen all the way, but it has nothing to do with Tang qiuran.


    If the Tang family had looked up to Li Ling, Tang qiuran would be the wife of the helmsman now.


    At this point, even if Tang qiuran regretted it, it wouldn''t help.


    Who could have thought that the wild boy who had lived in the Tang family would achieve so much in the future.


    The most angry person is probably Tang Qinghe.


    As the chief clerk of Yannan county yamen, he originally wanted to be promoted by the prestige of his son-in-law''s family.


    Unfortunately, the good Li Ling was there, but he pushed him away.


    If his son-in-law is the helmsman, how can he be just a master book.


    It was late at night, and the Tang family and their daughter were having a long talk.


    "Qiuran, it''s my father who is sorry for you. If my father had been better to Li Ling, maybe..."


    Tang qiuran was silent, because she didn''t know who should be blamed for it.


    "Fortunately, Li Ling didn''t retaliate against our Tang family because she thought of your mother''s love."


    In fact, Tang Qinghe really thought more.


    Li Ling wouldn''t look at the Tang family at all. A family that doesn''t pay attention to it, how could he retaliate.


    In order to persuade his daughter, Tang Qinghe continued: "as a father, I''ll help you find a good family. The son of the Xu family in Changning house has a good character. His father is an official in the government office, so it''s better..."


    "No!"


    Tang qiuran, who had always listened to his parents, finally refuted for the first time.


    "Father, I don''t want to get married."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qing and YILENG said, "how can a girl not marry?"


    In fact, if you put it before, maybe Tang qiuran agreed.


    She also knows that sometimes she can''t decide her marriage.


    However, since Li Ling appeared and left, in Tang qiuran''s heart, it seemed that a tall city wall had been knocked open.


    She doesn''t know whether she has friendship with Li Ling, but she knows that she really missed a lot.


    If so casually find someone to marry, maybe she can''t forgive herself all her life.


    "Father, I want to study hard in the college. I must be admitted to the Sancai Academy of Changning mansion!"


    Tang Qinghe couldn''t believe it was his daughter.


    In the past, although Tang qiuran was honest, he was not so brilliant in his homework.


    Tang Qinghe wanted to let his daughter read some books or simply learn martial arts as a supplement to his marriage.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang qiuran wanted to take this as a career and wanted to go to Sancai Academy.


    "You know, Sancai academy is not accessible to ordinary people..."


    Of course, Tang Qinghe knows that the students of Sancai academy are either very powerful in Changning mansion, martial arts wizards or talented scholars.


    How can a person like Tang qiuran who can''t do anywhere be admitted.


    "Father, please give your daughter a chance. If you really can''t pass the exam, it''s not too late for your daughter to marry again."


    After thinking about it, Tang Qinghe agreed.


    "Well, you study hard first. I''ll help you talk about the marriage of the Xu family. If you don''t delay, the big deal is that the marriage is postponed."


    For now, there can only be such a compromise.


    Tang qiuran was naturally unwilling, but she knew that she had seen a greater Jianghu, which was by no means the concept of a small family in the past.


    The next day, a courtyard rose up in an open space in the southwest of Changning mansion.


    This is Xiangyuan.


    People passing by stopped one after another, looked at the gate of Xiangyuan, and thought where did this come from.


    But the newly hung lanterns at the door show the dignity of the owner here.


    Tianci Marquis house!


    "Oh, my God, we have a marquis in Changning mansion?"


    "I don''t know where the general came from. Isn''t he calling the wind and rain in Changning mansion in the future?"


    "Will the Marquis have an unmarried childe?"


    "If so, it is estimated that the famous ladies of Changning Prefecture will also flock to it."


    "Of course, the Marquis''s facade, who doesn''t want to lean up."


    "It would be a great honor for my daughter to be the marquis."


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it."


    "Presumably this Changning mansion is qualified to be the marquis. I''m afraid it''s only the Pearl of the Ning family."

 Chapter 84

    Changning mansion is different from Yannan City, which is several times larger than Yannan city.


    Even the nobles and officials here are not comparable to small cities such as Yannan city and Dongxi city.


    Similarly, the Jianghu here is more superior.


    Master Li and Xiang Wentian are the leaders of the Jianghu outside, but they can''t be overlords when they come to Changning mansion as the leaders.


    Of course, the outside helmsman can still be the guest of honor here.


    However, even if it is said that Li Ling now has a marquis, it is still very dazzling.


    Who would disrespect the Marquis given by the emperor.


    Unless that kind of real arrogant talent has the ability to really ignore the marquis.


    Li Ling arranged the array with the rest belt in Xiangyuan and worked hard for three days in a row.


    In these three days, Xiangyuan is full of distinguished guests.


    All dignitaries and dignitaries in Changning mansion want to visit the new marquis. Invitations on various occasions are blocking the door.


    But no matter how high the other party was, Li Ling didn''t meet them.


    All the banquets were sent off by housekeeper Liu one by one.


    In this way, there is another legend about the new marquis in Changning mansion.


    No one knows who he is, no one has seen his real face, and even how old he is and whether he has a family.


    It''s so mysterious that it''s hard to avoid daydreaming.


    However, most of us are just daydreaming, and we absolutely dare not make any disrespectful actions.


    "Young master, no, marquis, it''s not a matter for us to go on like this." housekeeper Liu said with a sad face.


    "Oh? What''s there?"


    "Even governor Wen Shouxin came to the door to congratulate him yesterday, but you still let Xiao stop you."


    Magistrate, that''s the biggest civil servant in Changning mansion. He is in charge of nine county magistrates. Such a high status can only be closed. It must be a shame to spread it.


    Li Ling said, "I didn''t let him have to come. He deserved it."


    "But Lord Wen was stopped. What if there were another Kong Shen in the future?"


    Housekeeper Liu said Kong Hui, the military attache and general of Changning mansion.


    Kong Hui is the highest military attache around him. He and Wen Shouxin''s prefect are just like each other.


    "Don''t worry, Kong Hui doesn''t dare."


    If others don''t understand, Li Ling doesn''t know.


    Kong Hui said that the official was very big. It can be said that Po Tian was a general. Before, Yang Hong of the Tianci army was still a military official. That was Kong Hui''s military official who wanted to kneel down directly when he met.


    Besides, Yang Hong ordered Kong Hui to take good care of the marquis.


    So Kong Hui didn''t dare to lose his temper at all.


    Looking at the master of his family so powerful, housekeeper Liu also felt a little bad.


    But it''s no use whether it''s good or not.


    At the moment, he can only listen to Li Ling''s words. No matter how high the official position of others is, he can''t see it.


    In the dead of night, Li lingcai secretly left Xiangyuan.


    The streets of Changning Prefecture are indeed much more spacious than the previous small town.


    In her previous life, Li Ling always came to play. With her memory, she still looked familiar.


    At the moment, Li Ling was not in the mood to stroll. He went directly to the outside of Sancai Academy.


    Around Sancai academy, Li Ling closed her eyes and quietly felt the breath inside.


    If the soul summoning flag really exists, it should have some breath.


    In this way, Li Ling stood at the outer door for an hour before he felt the breath of the soul calling flag.


    It''s a very weak soul force. You can''t find it without careful observation.


    If Li Ling only passed by, he must not be found all his life. Fortunately, Qin Rushan mentioned it, otherwise he would miss it.


    "It seems that Meng Yuanzhou has hidden the soul calling flag. It still takes some trouble to get it."


    After a brief check, Li Ling felt that was the case, so she didn''t think much.


    Just as Li Ling was about to leave after the investigation, he saw several drunken people.


    There are about seven or eight of these people. Each of them is not very old. They wear silk and satin. They look like a group of rich CHILDES and young ladies.


    Li Ling ignored them and was ready to leave.


    But just as Li Ling was about to leave, she heard these drunken people chewing their tongue.


    "Ha ha, someone came to see our Sancai academy secretly."


    "Really, our academy should send more guards to guard, otherwise there will always be these inexplicable people."


    "It''s also strange that our academy is so famous that many people can''t get in if they want to."


    These people were so red that they even hid away from passers-by in the street. Obviously, they are people that ordinary people can''t afford to provoke.


    Li Ling had no intention of meeting these drunk cats, so she ignored them.


    As a result, these people began to cling.


    "Senior brother Dabao, go and drive this man away. It''s annoying to look at him." a fox eyed woman said to a little fat man.


    The man named Dabao staggered to Li Ling.


    "Hey, boy, stay away from our academy. Younger martial sister Ru doesn''t want to see you."


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled.


    I thought he should be treated like this when walking on the street of Changning mansion.


    He just looked around the Sancai Academy. Why.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t respond, the man said, "I''m Xiao Dabao. If you''ve heard my name, get away from me!"


    Those people all know that Xiao Dabao is the son of Xingming adult of Changning mansion. His father is in charge of large and small cases in the mansion and is very powerful.


    But although Xiao Dabao was born well, he looked very ugly. Many women were tired of him.


    More importantly, Xiao Dabao likes Xu Ru who also studies in Sancai academy!


    Xu Ru despises Xiao Dabao only by her appearance, but this does not prevent her from sometimes using Xiao Dabao to do something.


    So today, when Xu Ru wanted to play prestige, she let Xiao Dabao come out.


    Li Ling stared at Xiao Dabao and thought that such people could kill three or five of them.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen rich children? I tell you, you can''t compare with us no matter how much you see! This is Sancai Academy. Do you think you can enter? Get away!"


    In the face of this sudden trouble, Li Ling is ready to do it.


    These naughty second generation ancestors always lack some lessons. In that case, Li Ling will teach them a lesson for their father.


    However, just when Li Ling was about to start, an old watchman hurriedly advised, "young man, let''s go."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "You can''t provoke these young girls, especially at night!"


    "Day and night?"


    Old Dageng looked sad: "they are fine in the Academy during the day. They go out to drink in groups every night. When they drink too much, they like to torture passers-by for recreation."


    "It''s good these days. A while ago, I led my grandson by. Just because my grandson saw Sancai academy, he was beaten by them."


    "Does the government care?" Li Ling asked.


    "Alas, young man, listen to me and go quickly. The government really can''t control them. Their father is either an official or a warrior. Who dares to control them?"


    Xiao Dabao scolded with great enjoyment: "you''re a bitch. What are you chewing here? Believe it or not, master Bao smoked you!"

 Chapter 85

    The old watchman was frightened by Xiao Dabao''s words. He hurried away and wanted to persuade Li Ling to go together.


    But Li Ling did not move, but looked at Xiao Dabao indifferently.


    At this moment, the old man felt that Li Ling was uncomfortable.


    What people are in front of us? They are the second generation ancestors who began to bully passers-by after drinking too much.


    What''s the advantage of meeting them?


    If so, wouldn''t Li Ling suffer.


    Just after scolding the old man, Xiao Dabao was even more angry when he saw that Li Ling had not left.


    He thought that he would show off his prowess at ordinary times. No matter who he bullied, there was no problem. Especially in front of Xu Ru, how could he stop.


    At this critical moment.


    But Li Ling doesn''t go. Isn''t this just hitting Xiao Dabao''s face!


    Since the boy doesn''t know how to be funny, let''s fight.


    Anyway, Xiao Dabao also learned some boxing in Sancai Academy. It shouldn''t be a problem to fight an ordinary person.


    In this way, Xiao Dabao was about to come up with his fist.


    Li Ling was still expressionless, and the old man was too frightened to look again.


    A moment later, it must be Li Ling''s flesh and blood!


    Pop!


    With a sound, Xiao Dabao was hit in a whirl. He turned dozens of circles on the ground, and even the soles of his shoes were worn out.


    And his face was fat, and now it''s swollen like a pig''s head!


    Even Xiao Dabao didn''t know how he was beaten. He didn''t see Li Ling at all.


    In fact, Li Ling shot too fast, which had already exceeded the scope of everyone''s eyesight.


    At this time, the second ancestors were soon angry.


    They usually bully others. Now how can you see their own people being bullied.


    "How dare you beat me! You don''t want to stay in Changning mansion, do you?"


    Xiao Dabao is really an ignorant and fearless person who dares to speak like that even though he has been beaten.


    Seeing this, Xu Ru also knew that Li Ling was not an ordinary person, so she quickly asked a handsome man behind her for help.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, what do you think we should do?"


    The man called senior brother Ning is a man in a feather coat. He looks extraordinary and stands out from the crowd.


    It seems that he is the leader of this group of second generation ancestors, and he is also a member of Ning family!


    Elder martial brother Ning had drunk some wine and his face was slightly red, but when he saw Xiao Dabao beaten, he was naturally scared out of his drunkenness.


    The man walked up to Li Ling and first hugged his fist: "I don''t know where this little brother came from. How dare he offend the students of Sancai academy!"


    When we saw elder martial brother Ning standing up, we were reassured.


    In Changning mansion, is there anything that cannot be settled by the Ning family!


    Elder martial brother Ning continued: "this little brother, I''m from Ning family, Ning Lang!"


    "Who? I haven''t heard of it." Li Ling really hasn''t heard of it. Maybe he has some impressions in his previous life, but he can''t remember it for so long.


    The old watchman whispered anxiously, "the second childe of Ning family! He is the second childe of Ning family! His brother is a gentleman of Ning family!"


    The Ning family is the oldest family in Changning Prefecture. The Ning family existed thousands of years ago when it was a small village.


    After such a long time, the Ning family has become the largest and oldest family in Changning Prefecture.


    It can be said that Ning in Changning mansion is the Ning family!


    Even dignitaries from all walks of life need to give some noodles to the Ning family in Changning mansion.


    Ning Lang is the second childe of Ning family. Although he is only a student of Sancai academy, he has a big brother like thunder!


    Ningjiang, Ninglang''s eldest brother, is one of the seven gentlemen of Changning.


    With such a background behind him, Ning Lang can naturally calm the scene by speaking out.


    However, such a noble person is no more than an ant in Li Ling''s eyes.


    If you don''t mention the seven gentlemen of Changning, maybe Li Ling still has a good temper, but in that case, it is touching Li Ling''s inverse scale!


    In contrast, Ning Lang also felt that as Ning''s family, he should have some status.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling said with a smile, "since he is your man, you will kneel down and apologize for him."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    Dare to let Ning Lang kneel?


    There are no such arrogant people in Changning mansion!


    Ning Lang sneered, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The fox eyed Xu Ru also smiled contemptuously: "at the beginning, even yuanziliang didn''t dare to do it in front of senior brother Ning. What are you?"


    Everyone thought that Li Ling had eaten leopard courage. Even the old man couldn''t help his forehead. He thought he was a good child. How could he be so stubborn.


    "Three!"


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense, but began to count down.


    Ning Lang thought something was wrong when he heard this. Did this man dare to count down?


    "Frighten senior brother Ning, don''t you?"


    "Do you think the students of Sancai academy are scared!"


    Everyone felt funny, especially these people thought Li Linggen couldn''t compare with Ning Lang.


    "Two!"


    Li Ling counted to the second number, and he also began to move his hands and feet.


    "Hahaha, this man is really interesting."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone frighten us in Changning mansion!"


    "Hahaha, or I''ll call my father."


    "No, don''t frighten this man any more. Let''s call some servants."


    In the ridicule of the crowd, Li Ling shouted out the last number.


    "One!"


    Ning Lang continued to look at Li Ling arrogantly, without any action at all.


    At this moment, Li Ling threw it away and hit Ning Lang''s knee directly with an internal force.


    As a result, Ning Lang''s legs were soft, so he knelt in front of Li Ling.


    Then there were several slaps on Ning Lang''s face, and even several teeth from his mouth!


    "Apologize!"


    Obviously, Ning Lang was stunned by the sudden slap. Where had he suffered such a great humiliation in his life.


    Those ancestors were surprised because the scene was too terrible.


    The old watchman hurriedly advised: "son, son, don''t do this. Don''t you want to live?"


    Everyone felt that what Li Ling did was looking for death, but only Li Ling was willing to do so.


    Although kneeling on the ground and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, Ning Lang was not soft.


    Ning Lang looked at Li Ling fiercely: "do you know who we are?"


    "Didn''t you say everything just now? Apologize to me quickly."


    "I tell you, my brother is Ning junzi, Xiao Dabao''s father is Xingming, and Xu Ru''s brother is a disciple of XuanZhen mountain, Xu Ting!"


    It seems that he said all his backers, and Ning Lang increased his tone: "do you think you can get out of Changning mansion safely?"


    Such a powerful force, if you were someone else, you would not be able to get out of the city, and you might be in a different place.


    But this is Li Ling.


    The people mentioned in the other party''s mouth are just a little dignified people.


    No matter how powerful it is, can it be more powerful than Wang Yinzhi''s general army and Yang Hongdu Tong?


    What''s more, Li Ling is now a marquis. What are they afraid of doing?


    When Ning Lang fiercely introduced the background of their group.


    Li Ling just said, "if you don''t apologize, I''ll knock off half your teeth."

 Chapter 86

    It can be said that the second ancestors of Changning mansion have never seen people like Li Ling.


    They can show off their prowess in Changning mansion. No one dares to provoke them. Why does a boy suddenly come out today and beat them if he wants to beat them?


    Seeing Li Ling''s indifferent eyes, Ning Lang was afraid for the first time in his life.


    Of course, he knew that this so-called fear should not appear, but when facing Li Ling, he was really afraid unconsciously.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Yes, we offended you..."


    Finally, Ning Lang apologized.


    Apologizing in front of so many second generation ancestors, Ning Lang''s face was thrown on the ground and trampled on.


    But there seems to be no other way.


    Others, such as Xu Ru, had to half kneel and bend down when they saw Ning Lang''s apology. No one had the courage to refuse.


    Heroes don''t suffer at present. Even if they have a background, they can''t beat Li Ling now.


    Hearing Ning Lang''s apology, Li Ling turned and left. The old watchman looked at Li Ling as if he were a monster.


    Ning Lang didn''t dare to stand up until Li Ling walked away.


    Xiao Dabao ran over and was filled with indignation: "elder martial brother Ning, we shouldn''t do this!"


    Ning Lang was very angry when this happened, but he couldn''t help it.


    Ning Lang beat a pit on the ground with his fist.


    "I will never swallow this tone!"


    "Yes, otherwise we will lose face in Changning mansion!"


    "Our Ning family has not been bullied like this!"


    "Go back and find out who this boy is. Once you find out, you''ll kill him immediately!"


    This group of second ancestors obviously won''t forget the matter, and they are still waiting to revenge Li Ling.


    Once they find out who Li Ling is, it is estimated that the whole Changning mansion will shake.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He just wanted to see where the soul calling flag was hidden.


    The next day, Li Ling took the letter from Qin Rushan and went to Sancai academy again.


    Since the soul calling flag is hidden in the Academy, Li Ling always has to go in and look for it.


    The only suitable way is to be a student.


    Sancai academy is the highest University in Changning Prefecture. All the students who come out here are dragons and phoenixes among people.


    The worst students who come from here can also be officials in the county government in the county city. If they are martial artists, they are also strong beams everywhere.


    In fact, the most striking thing about Sancai academy is not those students, but Meng Yuanzhou, the head of the Academy.


    This is a great man called Meng gentleman. He has to shake three times when stamping his feet in Changning house.


    If Meng Yuanzhou had not been in charge, I''m afraid Sancai academy would not have such a high status now.


    He came to the academy and handed in the letter. Soon, Li Ling successfully entered the college and became a student.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to study in Sancai Academy.


    Either recommended by some celebrities or admitted by yourself.


    Of course, the second ancestors who can come here to study and study are recommended, but the students who are really admitted are often the most powerful people.


    Li Ling didn''t care too much, but followed the porter to the school, found a good position and sat down.


    Just came to the school, Li Ling caused people''s exclamation.


    There are not only ordinary students in the school, but also Xiao Dabao, Xu Ru and Ning Lang.


    Xiao Dabao and Ning Lang were beaten last night. How could they forget Li Ling''s face!


    I was going to send someone to check, but I didn''t expect him to come to the door!


    "Senior brother Dabao, am I right?"


    "No! That''s the boy! I didn''t expect that he should be a student of our college!"


    I thought Xiao Dabao mocked Li Ling''s wishful thinking of entering the Academy last night. As a result, I saw him come to class today.


    Is there anything more humiliating than this.


    But obviously, this kind of face beating has been abandoned by Xiao Dabao.


    Xiao Dabao hurried to Ning Lang: "elder martial brother Ning, you don''t need to check now. Just do it?"


    Ning Lang naturally couldn''t stand what happened last night, but he said, "this boy can play very well. It''s estimated that we will suffer."


    "Besides, if you fight directly in the Academy, you will also be punished."


    "Elder martial brother Naning, what are you going to do after all? You can''t even breathe. This is our Changning mansion!"


    Yes, this is their territory. It''s impossible to swallow it. They must take revenge.


    Ning Lang turned his eyes and whispered, "tell that silly cow and give him 300 liang of silver, plus two Zhuang Ti pills, so that he can do it first."


    "Yes, yes, big silly cow will certainly do!"


    Li Ling didn''t come to the school without seeing Ning Lang and them, and even heard their dialogue clearly.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care.


    It''s nothing more than the children''s small mischief. Why do you care so much.


    What can these students become when they make trouble?


    Li Ling just wants to know where the soul calling flag is hidden.


    After staying in the academy all morning, Li Ling didn''t find any trace of Meng Yuanzhou. He thought that the Meng gentleman didn''t come at all.


    Unfortunately, the breath of the soul summoning flag is very weak. It should be shielded by some array.


    In the afternoon, the martial arts instructor asked everyone to practice in the martial arts training ground.


    The courses of Sancai academy are much better than those of Yannan college in Yannan city. It is said here that if you want to take martial arts, you will really practice martial arts.


    "I heard a new student came today."


    "Niu Daqiang, you can check the cultivation of the new student instead of me!"


    As soon as the martial arts lecturer finished speaking, he saw a strong man with a height of one foot out of the crowd.


    This strong man has a huge body and dark skin. He is as strong as an ox as his name!


    I don''t know what to eat can make him grow so big. This guy has an overwhelming momentum standing in front of Li Ling.


    But Li Ling saw simplicity and honesty from Niu Daqiang''s face.


    Although Niu Da is strong and strong, he is very simple and honest. There has never been any shrewd look in his eyes.


    The so-called inspection and cultivation is to let Li Ling fight with Niu Daqiang.


    It''s called point to stop, but who doesn''t know that all of them have been bribed. This is the Revenge of Ning Lang and others!


    The martial arts lecturer even went along with them. It''s really dressed like a beast.


    "Niu Daqiang, check for the teacher well, otherwise it''s not good to teach students according to their aptitude."


    After saying that, the lecturer also looked at Ning Lang, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of Ning Lang''s mouth.


    Niu Daqiang risked his stupidity. He clapped his hands and said, "come on, friend!"


    Li Ling has been observing Niu Daqiang and found that he doesn''t seem to have much martial arts accomplishments.


    Although this man has aura, he is completely different from the strength and spiritual martial cultivation understood by normal martial artists.


    If others can''t see it, Li Ling can certainly see it.


    Niu Daqiang is not a martial artist in a narrow sense, but a barbarian monk!


    This cultivation path is quite different from that of a martial artist. If he can become a barbarian master, his physique will be harder than steel!


    Xiao Dabao shouted, "big silly cow! Go up and beat him!"

 Chapter 87

    In the open space, the two people looked at each other. Li Ling saw that Niu Daqiang was a little flustered.


    If Li Ling is right, Niu Daqiang doesn''t want to go.


    But it seems that this guy has to go to school again?


    The martial arts instructor sounded the gong and the contest began.


    Niu Daqiang first tangled twice. Xiao Dabao urged him hard before he rushed towards Li Ling.


    Li Ling shook her head when she saw the strong man who was ten feet tall rushing over.


    "You don''t know martial arts. You have brute force. How can you win?"


    Everyone heard Li Ling Talking like this, but everyone thought Li Ling was bragging.


    Everyone has seen Niu Daqiang''s power. He once pulled up a millennium locust tree on his own.


    You know, many experts in Lingwu realm can''t do it directly.


    How can Li Ling beat such a brute?


    When Niu Daqiang rushed to Li Ling, he saw that Li Linggen had no reaction.


    The guy hugged Li Ling''s waist and wanted to give him a hug.


    But he found that he couldn''t hold Li Ling anyway!


    How is that possible!


    In terms of body shape, Niu Daqiang is about to equal two Li Ling. Li Ling is as thin as a monkey in front of him.


    Why can''t you hold it?


    Niu Daqiang exerted his strength, the veins on his forehead burst purple, and the muscles of his arms and shoulders were shaking rhythmically.


    However, there is still no way.


    Anyway, Li Ling stood proudly on the ground like a high mountain.


    No matter how hard Niu Daqiang exerted, he couldn''t hold Li Ling up, and even Li Ling''s clothes couldn''t be lifted up.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Silly cow, didn''t you eat!" Xiao Dabao was still shouting.


    But no matter what happens, there''s nothing Niu Daqiang can do.


    Xiao Dabao continued to shout: "if you can''t win, don''t want those silver and Zhuang Ti pills!"


    Upon hearing this, Niu Daqiang was very worried.


    But what can I do in a hurry.


    At this moment, Li Ling grabbed Niu Daqiang''s skirt and lifted it with one hand!


    That''s a man ten feet tall!


    What did Li Ling say? Just mention it?


    When it comes to weight alone, how can Niu Daqiang get more than 300 kilograms and lift more than 300 kilograms with one hand? What a powerful force!


    Then, with a gentle wave from Li Ling, Niu Daqiang flew towards Xiao Dabao.


    On the contrary, Li Ling seems to be effortless!


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene and thought how powerful Li Ling''s power was?


    Why does the seemingly thin Li Ling contain such powerful power.


    Xiao Dabao didn''t have any preparation at all. He just watched a giant rush towards him.


    As a result, he was smashed by Niu Daqiang''s strong body without reaction.


    "God, Xiao Dabao''s nose bone was broken!"


    Because Niu Daqiang''s weight is too heavy, Xiao Dabao can''t carry it at all. Now his face is full of blood, which is extremely frightening.


    The martial arts lecturer didn''t see well, so he quickly shouted, "hurry, hurry, call the doctor!"


    Li Ling took a look at the lecturer: "is it still tested?"


    The lecturer''s face was ugly, but now he couldn''t say anything.


    Ning Lang and Xu Ru, who were watching on the sidelines, looked even more ugly at this time.


    Xu Ru frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Even the big silly cow can''t beat him!"


    "Big silly cow is from the countryside after all. His talent is too bad."


    "Yes, I can''t work with these countrymen in the future."


    Ning Lang shook his sleeves and left, but he certainly won''t give up. I don''t know what else is waiting for Li Ling.


    Li Ling was very easygoing, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking up, Xiao Dabao''s face was covered with blood, but Niu Daqiang was fine. He patted the dust on his clothes and stood up again.


    In any case, the fight was Niu Daqiang''s humiliation.


    They all thought that Li Ling and Niu Daqiang would be enemies.


    But Niu Daqiang ran to Li Ling and saluted: "thank you for saving your life!"


    Others can''t see it. Niu Daqiang knows that Li Ling left his hand before.


    It seems that Li Ling just raised his hand gently, but if he used his strength within two or three minutes, I''m afraid Niu Daqiang would fall to pieces.


    This guy can live safely because Li Ling didn''t exert his inner strength.


    Seeing that Niu Daqiang was also simple and honest, Li Ling asked, "cultivating barbarian body is much harder than martial arts teachers. There are so many martial arts classics in Sancai academy, why don''t you practice martial arts?"


    In fact, this is also a problem lingering in Li Ling''s mind.


    Niu Daqiang''s brutality is not bad. If he goes out to fight, he may be able to pick two Lingwu experts alone.


    But if he had started practicing martial arts before, he would have made great achievements now. Why bother to bury himself in this academy?


    Niu Daqiang grinned and looked simple and honest.


    "I have been farming in the village since I was a child. I didn''t learn martial arts and have no money to worship teachers. I rely on my strength to be strong. I''ll be delayed when I want to practice martial arts. Experts don''t laugh at me."


    It''s not easy for Niu Daqiang to come here.


    When he grew up in the village, his parents died early, but he ate too much. The two acres of land at home could not support him at all.


    In his twenties, he had no money to marry his daughter-in-law. Finally, he had no choice but to sell all his fields and scrape up enough money to come to Sancai Academy.


    At first, Sancai academy refused to accept him because he had no foundation in martial arts.


    Later, he was admitted as a student because of his excellent talent in brute body.


    He is significantly different from other students.


    Xiao Dabao, Ning Lang and others were recommended, but Niu Daqiang came to Sancai academy by himself.


    This can prove Niu Daqiang''s strength.


    Although you can achieve higher achievements by practicing martial arts, if you only cultivate barbarian body, you don''t have no way to go.


    "Hey, hey, it''s better for the academy to have enough to eat every day."


    Seeing that Niu Daqiang was so simple and honest and his wish was so low, Li Ling wanted to help.


    "I ask you, what is your goal?"


    "What goal is not a goal. I just want to eat enough every day and learn some skills."


    "Don''t you want to be a master?"


    "What? Master? Master, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know any martial arts. Master maijing won''t consider it. As for the barbarian master? Ha ha, just think about it."


    Niu Daqiang basically accepted his fate.


    How can he become a barbarian master without the guidance of a famous teacher and the refining of pills?


    Others will only feel wishful thinking.


    But Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    Because he knew that in the nine days, there was a skill that specialized in physical cultivation and finally became a devil.


    Brute is not good for nothing. If you practice to the extreme, you can be much stronger than many martial artists.


    Just when Niu Daqiang smiled with a very simple and honest smile.


    Li Ling took out a piece of tortoise shell from Nayuan ring. He cast a spell on the tortoise shell for a moment, and then gave it to the other party.


    "Here is an ox demon Heart Sutra, which should help you."


    "What? Master, do you want to pass me the skill?"

 Chapter 88

    Li Ling is really pitiful to Niu Daqiang.


    This guy had a hard life since he was a child. He finally came to Sancai academy, but he was looked down upon by those rich children.


    Since he is strong and healthy and specializes in brute body, it''s better for him to practice ox demon Heart Sutra.


    "The ox demon Heart Sutra is a skill created by the ox demon king in those years. It is specially used to cultivate the body. If the whole Heart Sutra is completed, it will not be a problem to fly into the nine heaven."


    "What? Flying? I don''t understand."


    Niu Daqiang was originally a countryman. Before he came to Sancai academy, he didn''t even know the difference between martial arts and barbarian friars.


    Now I feel a little strange to hear the word feisheng.


    So Li Ling told him in a more popular way.


    "If you concentrate on cultivation, you will become a barbarian master in a month."


    "What? True or false! Master, you''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Barbarian master, even if he is not as good as maijing master, he is also a master level figure.


    In Changning mansion, as long as you become a master, you are definitely a big man standing at the peak.


    Changning seven gentlemen, the most influential in the Jianghu of Changning mansion, are just masters.


    If Niu Daqiang could really become a master, wouldn''t he have the status of seven gentlemen?


    So Niu Daqiang thinks whether Li Ling is lying to him!


    "Peace of mind cultivation is, success or failure will be known in a month."


    In fact, Li Ling can see the power of Niu Daqiang. According to his talent in physique, I''m afraid he can''t use it for a month.


    Fortunately, spiritual cultivation doesn''t need much aura, and Li Ling doesn''t have to worry about this guy competing for resources with himself in the future.


    No matter what, Niu Daqiang also had the skill for the first time in his life. He naturally went to practice happily. Which tube did he succeed or not.


    After Li Ling passed on the Bull Demon Heart Sutra, he looked inside along the inner hall.


    He could feel that there was still a trace of soul in the inner hall of Sancai Academy. It seemed that the soul calling flag was hidden in the inner hall.


    Just as Li Ling stared at the inner hall, the martial arts instructor came again.


    "Hey, this is the inner hall and the residence of the head of the hospital. Don''t look in if you have nothing to do!"


    The lecturer was obviously dissatisfied with Li Ling.


    Originally, he was entrusted by Ning Lang and others to find some trouble for Li Ling. Unexpectedly, the trouble was not found, but made Li Ling famous.


    But it doesn''t matter. This guy only has that ability if he wants to come.


    Ning Lang and others will certainly not let Li Ling go. It depends on the future.


    Li Ling is still staring at the inner hall. He is wondering what array is arranged inside? Why can it be so hidden?


    "Hey, let you stop looking and hurry back to school!"


    Helpless, Li Ling had to leave for the time being.


    When he left on the way, the martial arts lecturer was still chewing his tongue: "don''t look at your boy, he''s making a lot of trouble now. He really annoyed those young masters, but there''s no fruit to eat!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Don''t you know that Xiao Dabao, who just broke the bridge of his nose by you, is the son of Lord Xiao. Besides, young master Ning encouraged this competition."


    "Oh? So what?"


    The martial arts lecturer had no grudge against Li Ling, but when he saw Li Ling like this, he thought the boy was too arrogant.


    "How? What do you say? You don''t hurry to apologize for provoking the childe of those families!"


    "I tell you, if you don''t apologize in time, there may be other trouble!"


    "I think you have some skills. Don''t cripple yourself! Even if I''m a lecturer, I can''t take care of you!"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "didn''t you just go with them? When did you take care of me?"


    "You!"


    Originally, the martial arts lecturer wanted to talk kindly, but Li Ling choked back.


    Angry, the lecturer hurried away.


    "That''s all. It doesn''t make sense to you. Don''t cry until you''re kicked out one day!"


    That day, Li Ling returned home.


    Dumb had already prepared rich food for Li Ling. He quickly moved his chopsticks.


    At this time, housekeeper Liu came and bowed and said, "young master, several people came to visit the door today. I said you''re not going back."


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    "It''s all rich businessmen. Of course, governor Wen Shouxin has come for the second time."


    "What did you say?"


    "He didn''t say anything. He still wants to see you."


    "Tell him I don''t have time."


    "Yes, that''s what the villain said, but..."


    Housekeeper Liu hesitated for a long time. Li Ling asked, "but what?"


    "But magistrate Wen is asking this time, does the new Marquis have anything to do with the Li family in Dongxi city?"


    Do you want to keep your word or curry favor with Wen.


    As we all know, Wen Tingyu, Wen Shouxin''s son, married Li Jing of the Li family, so he paid more attention to the Li family.


    Now the name of the new Tianci Hou is Li Zailin. Does it have anything to do with the Li family in Dongxi city?


    If it really matters, won''t Wen Shouxin make a lot of money.


    Even if it''s not directly related, it''s better to be next to relatives.


    Li Ling was convinced by these bureaucrats. When she wanted to curry favor with them, she really had to do everything.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "how did you answer?"


    "Of course I didn''t say that. I''m just a servant. Even if I know you were born in Dongxi Li''s family, I don''t dare to speak at will."


    "Well, just know."


    Housekeeper Liu is quite effective. He knows what to say and what not to say. He is a suitable housekeeper.


    "But young master, it''s really inappropriate if you don''t show up all the time. After all, you are the only marquis in the city and will always associate with those dignitaries in the future."


    "There''s nothing to associate with."


    In a word, Li Ling refused.


    This can make housekeeper Liu feel strange.


    In the past, people who were granted Hou worship must be well known, for fear that others would not recognize themselves.


    When you arrive in a city, you should naturally make good friends with local dignitaries.


    Regardless of their status, as long as they have the opportunity, they will definitely make good friends with these big guys for convenience in the future.


    But Li Ling didn''t go out to make friends, but refused others to come to the door.


    Regardless of other people''s status, in short, I just don''t care.


    Housekeeper Liu has served so many distinguished people. It''s the first time to see a marquis like Li Ling.


    But in any case, housekeeper Liu should also obey Li Ling''s orders and absolutely dare not make decisions without authorization.


    He also saw that the Marquis of his own family was the LORD with a higher heart and would never yield to anyone.


    The future must be more than just a marquis.


    Thinking of this, housekeeper Liu turned his eyes and took care of it again.


    "Young master, I have a way to refuse these things."


    "Hmm? You said."


    "There is an empty house next to our Xiangyuan garden, which is also very large. It''s better to buy it and get some servants to clean it."


    "And then?"


    "Then hang the lantern of Tianci Hou''s house next door. At that time, Xiangyuan is Xiangyuan and Hou''s house is Hou''s house. People who want to flatter Hou''s house will not harass here."


    "Even if you sometimes want to do things as a marquis, you just need to climb over the wall. Why not kill two birds with one stone?"


    Li Ling was very happy to hear this.


    He didn''t expect that housekeeper Liu was so proficient in worldly chores that he could even think of such a move.


    Li Ling also needed a quiet environment, so he allowed housekeeper Liu to do it.


    Anyway, Lingze firm sends Li Ling a lot of money every month. There is plenty of money at home to buy a house and land.


    Housekeeper Liu is really a man of work. He finished everything in three days.


    He not only arranged the house next door in good order, but also stuffed fifty or sixty servants into it, looking like thousands of lights.


    As expected, it was just as housekeeper Liu said. Since then, no one has bothered Xiangyuan. Many dignitaries went to the next door for a visit.


    But they met the same result, the Marquis disappeared!


    Without those messy things, Li Ling also saved a lot of heart.


    However, Li Ling didn''t find herself being watched.


    In a corner, Ning Lang and Xu Ru were observing in the dark.


    "The smelly boy''s family is still very rich. He even lives next door to the Hou''s house."


    "How can the small yard compare with Hou''s house?"


    "Anyway, don''t worry so much. Just know the small broken yard where he lives. As long as it''s not the Marquis, the newcomers can ignore it."


    "By the way, senior brother Ning, I heard that your Ningxi girl is going to marry Tianci Hou?"


    "My parents have this intention, but I don''t know if I will agree that day. This matter needs to be mediated in many ways."


    "Miss Ningxi is so precious. How can Tianci Hou dislike it?"

 Chapter 89

    The second ancestors thought Li Ling was just a neighbor of tiancihou. How did they know that Li Ling was tiancihou himself.


    But just because they don''t know doesn''t mean others don''t know.


    One day, when Li Ling was practicing in Xiangyuan, he suddenly jumped in from the courtyard wall outside.


    "I heard that Tianci didn''t want to see guests. It turned out that Zhenrong was a teenager."


    The speaker was armed with an embroidered spring sword, and a winged eagle was stabbed on his red brocade clothes.


    His whole dress was simple and dignified, but there was something of a sense of awe.


    "Who is it?" Li Ling looked up and found that the one who climbed over the wall was a master of pulse realm!


    At this time, housekeeper Liu was so frightened that he dropped all his things on the ground: "Fei... Fei... Feiyingwei!"


    The man sneered: "yes, I''m the Red Eagle envoy of Ning''s mansion, governor of Gutong, Yuanzhou of the Yanming dynasty! I''m rude!"


    In the Yanming Dynasty, anyone who heard the words "feiyingwei" was shocked.


    Anyone is afraid that he will provoke the flying eagle guard one day.


    They are the emperor''s sharpest minions!


    Yan rudely, as a red eagle envoy, he has several flying eagle guards under his command. He has to deal with almost all the Jianghu affairs in Changning mansion.


    Long before XuanZhen mountain, the biggest force in Changning mansion was a sect called feicui Pavilion.


    However, because the jade Pavilion violated the law, it was directly destroyed by the flying eagle guard within three days!


    This is the courage of the flying eagle guard in Kyushu. Once the Jianghu bandits mention them, they will be frightened!


    "What can I do for you?" Li Ling seemed very calm.


    This calmness surprised Yan rudeness.


    Because Yan is rude. When he goes to others, he scares them out of their wits. He doesn''t have to do anything. As long as he appears, he can scare people.


    Now Li Ling is a little calm when he sees him, which makes him curious.


    "Tianci Hou is really calm. No wonder commander Wang can recommend you to be Tianci Hou."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    If this guy doesn''t say anything again, Li Ling will ask housekeeper Liu to see off the guests.


    Seeing that he didn''t scare Li Ling, Yan rudely smiled.


    "In fact, I just want to ask you how to call you."


    "What do you mean?" Li Ling said in surprise.


    "Do you call you the villain of XuanZhen mountain, Master Li of the four southern cities, or the young master of the Li family, or do you call you Tianci waiting for Li to come again? Otherwise, call you the grandson of grand master Xu?"


    Hearing this, Li Ling couldn''t help nodding.


    Since his rebirth, no one has ever investigated his background so well.


    If there is a force that can do it, it may only be the flying eagle guard.


    Feiyingwei is said to be the closest institution to the emperor. They are in charge of anything that the government can''t manage.


    No matter Jianghu experts or sects, as long as the flying eagle guard wants to catch people, the other party can only be caught without hands.


    If the Red Eagle envoy doesn''t work, it''s the black eagle envoy of ancient Tongjun. If the black eagle envoy doesn''t work, it''s the Golden Eagle envoy of Shangyuan King City.


    If even the Golden Eagle envoy doesn''t work, then there is the flying eagle holy envoy in the capital!


    In short, no Jianghu person dares to be an enemy of Feiying guard.


    Even local Yamen and military barracks should consciously avoid flying eagle guard.


    Even if it''s a senior official Lord, the eagle guard can definitely go back to prison if he wants to catch it.


    Yan rudely smiled and asked Li Ling, "I don''t want to panic when I want to come to heaven. I just want to know about your life."


    Speaking unintentionally, in fact, being rude is showing their strong investigative ability.


    Anyone who comes to Changning mansion will be investigated by his rudeness, and Li Ling is no exception.


    "But I''m very curious. Why on earth did commander Wang recommend you to be the Marquis of Tianci? Even your majesty agreed. We in the Yanming Dynasty have not been Marquis for decades."


    It''s not rude and incompetent, but he can''t help it.


    Li Ling was granted the Marquis because he trained the Tianci army. Because the Tianci camp was completely closed at that time, the news could not be spread.


    So no one knows what Li Ling showed in it.


    "Let''s talk about what''s the matter with you."


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t understand. Why should I go to Sancai academy to study when the sky is waiting?"


    "You don''t have to ask about my own business."


    Yan rudely smiled: "it''s natural, but we just like to get to the bottom of things. We''d better talk about it when it comes to Tianci. Don''t make it difficult for our flying eagle guard."


    It''s really rude, as the name suggests.


    He did not care whether Li Ling was bored or not, so he directly investigated a clean.


    He even came to ask Li Ling about things he didn''t understand.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Li Ling took off her robe and was ready to soak in the hot spring. She didn''t pay any attention to her rudeness.


    At this moment, I was stunned by Yan rudeness.


    Yes, what if Li Ling doesn''t say?


    This is a little different from the previous scene.


    When they fly Eagle Weiping, they ask others questions. They always answer questions. Even if they don''t answer, they are frightened.


    When did you see Li Ling like this?


    Refused to answer and took a bath instead?


    Isn''t that contempt for the eagle guard!


    I''ve never seen such a bold man.


    "Tianci Hou, I hope you can hear clearly. I''m the Red Eagle envoy. I''m rude!"


    "Oh."


    Li Ling gave a cry and went into the water.


    Yan rudely suddenly nodded and said, "well, since Tianci Hou doesn''t give face, don''t blame me. Feiying guard asked the Marquis to ask questions in the imperial prison."


    After that, Yan rudely left, and Li Ling didn''t talk to him anymore.


    The move scared housekeeper Liu to death.


    "My lord... That''s not an ordinary official. That''s the Red Eagle envoy!"


    "Even if the flying eagle holy envoy comes, I won''t answer if I don''t want to answer."


    Li Ling continued to take a bath, leaving housekeeper Liu shivering there


    Time passed so quickly that Li Ling didn''t encounter too much trouble in Sancai Academy.


    Only Niu Daqiang asks Li Ling for some questions about Niu devil''s Heart Sutra from time to time.


    These two days, Niu Daqiang feels that his physique has been strengthening, and a force is booming in his muscles.


    According to his speed, it is estimated that he will break through and become a barbarian master soon.


    Li Ling herself simply observed the structure of the inner hall when no one paid attention.


    If you guessed correctly, the inner hall should be shrouded by a sky stealing array.


    The sky stealing array, as its name suggests, is used to steal the sky and change the day. Hiding things in this array naturally has a great function.


    However, Li Ling has long seen that the decorator of the sky stealing array should be an unskilled disciple.


    If you let an expert arrange the array, Li Ling may not feel the breath of the soul calling flag in her life.


    Since you know it''s the sky stealing array, there''s a way to break it.


    It''s just that the time is not ripe.


    In the afternoon, the Academy was over. Li Ling wanted to stay in the academy and wait for the evening.


    As a result, Xiao Dabao brought someone!


    This time, Xiao Dabao will not be patient.


    "Li Ling, stop!"

 Chapter 90

    Because Li Lingli broke Xiao Dabao''s nose bridge with Niu Daqiang before, and asked the doctor to cure it for several days, but it didn''t improve.


    This makes Xiao Dabao sad. If he doesn''t retaliate, he won''t be able to see anyone in the small circle in the future.


    The students in the school had not finished yet. Xiao Dabao came here in such a menacing manner.


    This time, Xiao Dabao did not discuss with Ning Lang, but made his own opinion.


    Ning Lang wanted to stop, but later he thought there was nothing to stop. He wanted to see what this Li Ling could do.


    "Li Ling, you have hurt me twice. If I don''t break your leg this time, I won''t be Xiao!"


    After holding so much breath, Xiao Dabao can''t bear it anymore.


    Seeing that Xiao Dabao led many patrols from the government, the scene was really big.


    As we all know, his father is an adult of Xing Ming, who is in charge of the patrol and prison of the whole house.


    But no one expected that he would call the patrolman to directly retaliate against Li Ling.


    One by one, the scouts came to Li Ling angrily.


    One of the constables said, "are you Li Ling?"


    "Yes, how?"


    The constable''s eyes turned: "you deliberately hurt childe Xiao. Our government has been ordered to arrest you."


    Everything is what they have done. Of course, the patrol is with Xiao Dabao snake and mouse, so it is easy to convict Li Ling.


    Nearby, Xiao Dabao looked at Li Ling fiercely.


    He was still thinking, Li Ling, aren''t you quite able to fight? Now do you have the courage to patrol?


    Xiao Dabao thinks his own way is better.


    Obviously, Li Ling can be subdued by using family relations. Why do you have to do those bad things in the academy.


    He also felt that Ning Lang and others were too formal and didn''t need to care so much.


    Directly catch Li Ling in the government prison and torture him. Is it difficult for Li Ling to rebel?


    All the students were surprised.


    The martial arts instructor also bowed his head and sighed: "this Li Ling, after all, provoked the wrong people."


    The constable has come to put shackles on Li Ling, but Li Ling kicked him off!


    "What! How dare he beat the constable!"


    Now, Li Ling is an eye opener.


    Although the cultivator doesn''t need to pay attention to the patrol and constable, his strength is also much stronger.


    But if you fight the constable, you will be against the government. As long as you are not a bandit, who is willing to fight against the government?


    There''s nothing I can do about it.


    I''m afraid the immortal can''t save Li Ling.


    Xiao Dabao was surprised and then happy.


    Because he was afraid that things would not make much trouble. After all, his own private affairs could not do anything to Li Ling.


    But if Li Ling beat the constable, the charge must be very big!


    Wouldn''t Li Ling be imprisoned for a few years?


    The more he thinks so, the happier Xiao Dabao is.


    The constable got up from the ground, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and immediately ordered other patrols: "go together and catch this sinner for me!"


    Many people are worried about Li Ling. Niu Daqiang rushed to protect Li Ling: "catch me first!"


    The powder keg has been lit. Everyone is watching what Li Ling wants to do.


    The constable ordered: "the government office patrols and handles affairs, and people without permission avoid it!"


    When the order was made, the students were exclaiming, thinking that things had become more and more serious. I''m afraid anyone could not stop it.


    There were no ups and downs in Li Ling''s eyes and mood.


    Since the other party wants to make trouble, let''s make trouble. Even if the magistrate of Changning mansion comes, he is not afraid.


    But at this moment.


    But suddenly five people came to Sancai Academy.


    All five of them came first.


    "Yo, Sancai academy is very lively today."


    When they saw it, it turned out to be bamboo green!


    This is Zhu Junzi''s sister, and she is also the daughter of the bamboo family in Gutong county.


    The master of the bamboo family is still a pioneer general. He has a very good relationship with Du Tong.


    Not to mention that Zhu Qingqing himself is also a military uniform. He is the Deputy General of Tianci.


    As soon as the constable saw that Zhu Qingqing was coming, he immediately bowed and saluted: "it''s Miss Zhu. It''s disrespectful."


    Zhu Qingqing led several people into the school and then asked, "what happened?"


    "If you go back to Miss Zhu, our government is investigating the case."


    "Oh."


    Zhu Qingqing gave a cold voice, and then said, "I''m going to ask childe Li to talk about the past today."


    "What?"


    "Nostalgia?"


    "Does Zhu Qingqing want to talk to Li Ling about the past?"


    "Why does he even know Miss Zhu?"


    When Zhu Qingqing said these words, everyone was surprised.


    No one expected that Li Ling''s network was so large and so deep. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t reach it?


    Ning Lang and Xu Ru both frowned, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xiao Dabao is also a little scared at the moment, but he is not afraid to speak.


    "Sister Qingqing, it''s not right for you to take Li Ling away at this time."


    Zhu Qingqing glanced at Xiao Dabao and asked, "who are you?"


    "Sister Qing may not recognize me. I''m Xiao Dabao. My father is Xiao Keping, the criminal name of the government. I''m a sworn friend of your third brother Qingshi."


    Xiao Dabao knows Zhu Qingshi, the third son of the bamboo family, but only.


    Last year, Zhu Qingshi led people to visit Changning mansion. Xiao Dabao and other rich and young people invited guests as hosts. They were only accompanied from a distance on the wine table.


    Originally, people didn''t take him seriously, but he said he was a sworn friend who wanted to meet late.


    This man is really flattering.


    Hearing this, Zhu Qingqing just nodded.


    Then Zhu Qingqing saluted Li Ling with a fist: "childe Li, let''s go."


    Seeing Zhu Qingqing''s respect for Li Ling, everyone was scared out of their teeth.


    Although the bamboo family does not operate in Changning Prefecture, Changning Prefecture should obey the dispatch of Gutong county.


    Any small official in the county city above is frightening. Who dares to disrespect the people of Gutong county.


    But at this moment, the constable said somewhat unkindly, "no, Li Ling has committed an important case. We''ll take it back for questioning!"


    Suddenly, the bamboo was green and his face was cold.


    She turned her head and looked at the constable, who trembled with fear.


    "What are you talking about?" asked Zhu Qingqing coldly.


    "I... I said I wanted to catch Li Ling and go back for questioning."


    But Zhu Qingqing immediately ordered the soldiers beside him: "kill this man. I''ll bear it if something happens."


    "Order!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    I thought, what devil did I meet?


    A constable said he could kill him if he killed him?


    Others may not be able, but Zhu Qingqing is sure to do it!


    With the ability of the bamboo family and her eldest brother is a bamboo gentleman, it''s not easy to kill a constable in the mansion.


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhu Qingqing killed a constable for Li Ling!


    How good is their relationship?


    Although the constable is not an official of the imperial court, he can be regarded as a small official in charge. How can he kill?


    As soon as Xiao Dabao saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately stood up and said, "sister Qing, you can not care about my relationship with your brother, but the constable is my father''s subordinate..."


    Before Xiao Dabao finished, Zhu Qingqing understated: "Xiao Keping, right..."


    "Three days later, I''ll get a dismissal document for your Xiao family."

 Chapter 91

    In full view of the public, Zhu Qingqing took Li Ling away.


    Only Xiao Dabao stayed there.


    Probably Xiao Dabao will never think that one day he will get into trouble and involve his father.


    If his father Xiao Keping was really dismissed, wouldn''t the Xiao family be ruined.


    However, this is really just something that Zhu Qingqing can do in one sentence.


    After they left, the words of shock began in Sancai Academy.


    Everyone is talking about why Li Ling met Miss Zhu Er?


    It is reasonable to say that Li Ling, an unknown guy, is unlikely to recognize Miss Zhu Er anyway.


    However, looking at the current situation, it seems that Zhu Qingqing regards Li Ling as a friend.


    Xu Ru asked Ning Lang quietly, "elder martial brother, it seems that we have provoked someone we shouldn''t have provoked."


    Yes, if Li Ling''s backstage is Miss Zhu Er, they really should not be provoked.


    But Ning Lang shook his head.


    "They are all outsiders. It''s normal for them to get acquainted before."


    "Doesn''t that mean we can only knock out our teeth and swallow in our stomach?"


    Xu Ru was still in despair, but Ning Lang smiled confidently.


    "If Xiao Dabao hadn''t angered Zhu Qingqing just now, I''m afraid she wouldn''t say that. She didn''t target the Xiao family for Li lingcai."


    "Oh? So..."


    "We still have a chance. Zhu Qingqing is usually so busy. She can''t stay with Li Ling every day!"


    "I always feel that something is wrong. Uncle Xiao has lost his official position!"


    Xu Ru maintained a little rationality.


    But in Ning Lang''s eyes, it seems that these are nothing.


    Ning Lang sneered: "don''t worry, no matter how powerful the bamboo green is, it''s just Tianci''s deputy general, and my parents have decided that the matchmaker is going to talk about marriage with Tianci Hou."


    Suddenly Xu Ru''s eyes lit up: "if Ning Xi girl gets married with Tianci Hou, the Ning family will be even more powerful!"


    "Yes, I''ll just say a word or two and let Tianci beat his neighbor, or directly occupy Li Ling''s yard."


    Ning Lang has a bigger plan. He thinks he has found out everyone''s psychology.


    Although he has not seen what Tianci Hou looks like, he knows that Tianci Hou will not refuse the marriage.


    The new Tianci Hou is not familiar with his life. How dare he not pay attention to these old gates of the mansion?


    Especially in the Ning family, it is said that there is a three girl in the Ning family, Ning Xi, who is a good match with the young Hou Ye. The Hou Ye dare not make things big even for his own stability in Changning mansion.


    Therefore, Ning Lang believes that there will be no consequences for them to retaliate against Li Ling.


    It''s just a reprimand.


    Ning Lang smiled confidently: "even if it''s Tianci, you have to work for me at that time!"


    I have to say that Ning Lang knows two people''s hearts.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the Tianci Hou they had never seen was Li Ling himself.


    Li Ling is not afraid of power at all.


    What bullshit Ning family, if you dare to find something, you can kill it directly.


    At this moment, Zhu Qingqing has led Li Ling to the outside of Fucheng.


    Li Ling wondered, "where are you going?"


    "Please atone for your sins. My subordinates have an unkind request. I hope you can help me."


    Zhu Qingqing looked sad. She bowed to Li Ling as if she had something important to ask.


    "What''s up?"


    "My subordinates heard that the general teacher is good at medical skills. Just one of my sisters was seriously injured. Please help me."


    It turns out that this is why Zhu Qingqing came to Sancai academy to find Li Ling.


    Otherwise, Li Ling wondered why she suddenly appeared.


    But Li Ling didn''t quite understand. Since she was seriously injured, why didn''t she go to the city and run outside the city.


    Such a cover up, is it difficult to be a shady person?


    As Zhu Qingqing went to the place, Li Ling found a field and set up two or three tents.


    These tents are surrounded by a full circle of guards.


    Take a closer look, these guards seem to be wearing flying eagle brocade clothes.


    Eagle guard!


    There are nearly 50 Eagle guards!


    That''s enough to scare everyone.


    You know, even a mansion like Changning mansion is usually just ten flying eagle guards.


    Although the number of his subordinates is small, each of them is a first-class expert.


    With ten of them, they can travel almost anywhere in Changning mansion with their waist token.


    Even Yan rudeness has only ten Eagle guards. What''s the meaning of the sudden emergence of fifty in this place?


    Everyone knows that the flying eagle guard is a strong general. What level should a person who can let the flying eagle guard be a guard?


    "Your sister, you really have a show."


    Li Ling said so casually, and Zhu Qingqing bowed her head. It seemed that she didn''t want to say anything.


    Walking into the biggest tent, Li Ling found a beautiful woman lying in the middle of the tent.


    The woman wore only a pink silk robe, revealing a long leg like a lotus root, and her skin deceived frost and snow.


    But she looked very weak. She just opened her eyes and looked at Li Ling and closed them again.


    Li Ling found that the woman lying on the rattan bed seemed different from others.


    Her nose is tall, her eyelashes are slender, and her facial features look a little exotic. Especially her beautiful long hair is bright gold!


    "Not from the Central Plains?"


    Li Ling asked, but Zhu Qingqing didn''t dare to speak, but Li Ling guessed that the woman was probably a mixture of people from the Central Plains and foreign countries.


    In addition to the three of them, there is a man in the big tent.


    The man was carrying a small medicine box and wearing Tan clothes. When he saw Li Ling entering the door, there was a sense of hostility.


    "Qingqing, why did you bring such a suckling child here?" said the man.


    "Gentleman Huang, this... The childe has excellent medical skills. Let him have a look."


    "Hehe, is there a famous doctor in Changning mansion who is more injured than Huang Shao?"


    The man who spoke was one of the seven gentlemen in Changning, Huang Shaoshang.


    Huang Shaoshang was born in a medical family. His ancestors worked as a imperial doctor in Beijing.


    Today''s Huang Shaoshang has been influenced since childhood and is proficient in medical skills.


    In particular, other accomplishments have reached the realm of veins, so they are called yellow gentleman in the Jianghu.


    As the seven gentlemen of Changning, Huang Shaoshang naturally has pride. He doesn''t believe that anyone can be better than his medical skills.


    "Huang junzi, now sister seven is seriously ill. You can''t help it. Why don''t you let this childe try."


    Zhu Qingqing persuades Huang Shaoshang. It''s hard to say anything.


    The woman on the bed slightly opened her eyes. Although she didn''t speak, she also motioned to Li Ling to try.


    Only Huang Shaoshang looked contemptuous: "hum, Miss Qi was hurt by the internal strength of Han Bing''s palm. Now she has hurt the five internal organs. Even Hua Tuo''s rebirth is difficult to cure."


    In this way, it is the judgment issued by Huang Shaoshang.


    But Li Ling just glanced at it and knew that this guy was not good at learning.


    "Such a small injury can''t be cured. I dare to call it Huang Shaoshang."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Huang Shaoshang was suddenly humiliated and became angry: "haven''t you heard of the seven gentlemen of Changning!"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "what if you''ve heard of it? What if you haven''t heard of it?"

 Chapter 92

    At this time, Huang Shaoshang dared to press people with his name of seven gentlemen.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Zhu Qingqing hurriedly advised: "Huang junzi, don''t be so angry. At present, the most important thing is to heal sister Qi."


    After Zhu Qingqing''s exhortation, Huang Shaoshang didn''t speak again, but looked at Li Ling with contempt.


    He thought in his heart, how can a child with yellow mouth cure the injury that even my Huang Shao injury can''t cure?


    Li Ling squatted, pulled the girl''s jade arm from her silk robe, and then felt her pulse.


    Although the pulse is disordered, it should not be fatal.


    "If you hurt yourself in the Dantian, it must be a fatal blow."


    Li Ling quickly made a diagnosis, but Huang Shaoshang laughed at him: "of course I know that the girl has been hurt into the Dantian. With such a strong internal strength, this man is still hanging a sigh of luck."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Qingqing was a little nervous.


    "God, she can''t die... If she dies..."


    Huang Shaoshang has begun to pack up his things: "if you can''t save it, you can''t save it, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes."


    "Tell you, Qingqing, if it weren''t for your big brother''s face, I wouldn''t come."


    Although Huang Shaoshang has given up as a famous doctor, Li Ling is still feeling the pulse for the girl.


    Of course, he knew that the other party was seriously injured, but it was not to the point that he could not be cured.


    "It''s cold ice palm." Li Ling said these four words gently.


    Huang Shaoshang laughed again: "Oh, I said it was cold ice palm."


    "But it''s not internal."


    Originally, Huang Shaoshang was still laughing, and he was dull after hearing this.


    "If it''s not the internal strength of the cold ice palm, what else can it be?"


    "It''s true Qi!"


    Yes, the injury in the patient''s body is not caused by internal strength, but genuine Qi.


    True Qi is a manifestation of internal strength cultivation to the extreme. In Changning mansion, few people can display true Qi.


    "Are you crazy? Cold ice palm with genuine Qi? Do you know what cultivation people can do?"


    Master maijing can only use internal strength and external strength.


    But above the pulse realm, there is a cultivation achievement called the true realm!


    Once the internal strength is condensed into true Qi, it can be called a real person!


    The immortal who reaches the true realm can kill the master of the pulse realm like a mole ant.


    Even if Li Ling meets a real person now, she can''t guarantee that she can fight.


    Although Huang Shaoshang was not satisfied, he had never seen Zhenqi wound. He just felt that Li Ling was bragging.


    "Boy, after learning two words, I began to talk nonsense. Well, even if you''re right, how to treat this Zhenqi level cold ice palm?"


    Li Ling didn''t talk to Huang Shaoshang again, but began to heal.


    Zhu Qingqing is still worried, especially when she hears that the injured person is hurt by Zhenqi, she feels that there is nothing to do.


    However, Li Ling did not show any concern.


    But Li Ling put all the aura into his hands, and then put his hand into the silk robe.


    "This... Girl is still innocent. Is there something wrong?" Zhu Qingqing advised.


    Huang Shaoshang interrupted: "ha ha, I''m really an obscene person. I don''t forget to take advantage when I''m like this."


    Saying so, Huang Shao is also regretting in his sadness.


    He regretted that he didn''t think he could put his hand in just now.


    Such a beautiful girl with an exotic appearance, her skin deceives frost and snow, and it''s not a loss to touch it.


    Li Ling''s heart is not so dirty.


    He just wanted to heal the wound.


    He just wanted to guide his aura out of the genuine Qi hidden in the injury.


    Seeing that the disease had some reaction, Huang Shao frowned when he was hurt.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    As the time passed, the girl on the bed opened her eyes and looked at Li Ling gratefully.


    Li Ling took her hand out of her silk robe, and her fingertips still had the fragrance of the girl.


    If this kind of thing gets out, I''m afraid this girl will be unable to be a person.


    Which girl can make people so frivolous.


    "Sister Qi, can you sit up?"


    Zhu Qingqing was in a trance. She couldn''t even believe her eyes.


    How can a person who has been hurt by Zhenqi cold ice palm recover so quickly after Li Ling''s treatment?


    Huang Shaoshang is the most unbelievable.


    Although Huang Shaoshang''s character is not good, he can''t cure people in his life.


    He dares to guarantee that those who declare that they can''t be cured can''t be cured even if they are sent to Gutong county.


    Maybe there are experts who can cure yuan King City and capital city, but such experts definitely don''t exist in Changning mansion.


    Why can this humble boy in front of him easily heal his injury.


    Huang Shaoshang doesn''t know that the so-called true Qi is still a variant of Reiki in the final analysis.


    As long as Li Lingli uses his aura to guide him, he can guide the real Qi remaining in his body.


    Although the girl being treated is still very weak, she is already sitting next to the sickbed.


    "I think my body has never been touched by a man. Today, it''s light by you."


    The girl is beautiful, and her voice makes people want to die, but her words have a lot of murderous spirit.


    "Seven sisters!"


    Zhu Qingqing quickly bowed: "Tianci is to heal you. He has no intention of being light."


    "Oh? So you''re just waiting for the weak crown."


    The girl then smiled: "you have such means when you are so young. No wonder commander in chief Wang will look at you with new eyes."


    "What? Tianci waiting!!"


    Now, it''s Huang Shaoshang''s turn to be surprised.


    Where did he know that the famous Tianci Hou was such a young boy.


    However, even if he is waiting for Tianci, he is one of the seven gentlemen.


    Even if I looked down on Li Ling before, I wouldn''t have too much trouble.


    This is Changning mansion. It''s the territory of their seven gentlemen. What if a marquis comes?


    If he doesn''t take Li Ling seriously, he won''t dare the next people.


    "Now that Tianci Hou has healed my injury, you can work next to me." the girl said with such confidence.


    "What? The seventh sister decided to stay with the master to work?"


    Zhu Qingqing was surprised: "doesn''t it mean that the master will become the guard of the flying eagle holy envoy?"


    "Wait? What? Flying eagle envoy?"


    Hearing these four words, Huang Shaoshang almost didn''t react.


    In his impression, it was a position that could never be touched.


    Because the supreme commander of the flying eagle guard is the flying eagle holy envoy.


    It is said that at the beginning of the Yanming Dynasty, Emperor Taizu set up Feiying guard to take charge of Jianghu affairs in order to frighten the nine Zifu sects.


    All schools in Kyushu must obey the orders of the flying eagle guard, otherwise it will be the disaster of destroying the door.


    Three hundred years have passed since the founding of the dynasty.


    Now the holy envoy of feiyingwei is an exotic beauty named Qiyu.


    "How... How could... You, you, how could you be the holy envoy..."


    Qiyu pulled up his hair and said casually, "blow out the Yellow gentleman who makes up the number."


    "If you dare to let out half a word about today''s affairs, I will let Yan rudely destroy your Huang family."

 Chapter 93

    Huang Shaoshang left in panic. Maybe he would never think that he would meet the flying eagle holy envoy one day.


    It seems that the seven gentlemen of Changning have a great reputation, but in front of the really powerful people, he can''t even fart.


    There were only three people left in the account, and Zhu Qingqing looked happy.


    Qiyu''s nose is straight and straight, his eyebrows are as clear as the blue lake, but his words are as sharp as the cold blade in winter.


    Then he saw Qiyu throw out a waist token and throw it in front of Li Ling.


    There is a line of words on the waistband.


    Flying Eagle guard of the Yanming Dynasty, known to the Golden Eagle!


    Zhu Qingqing''s eyes are about to pop out when she sees this waist token.


    "The golden eagle knows the same thing, doesn''t it say that it is equal to the status of the Golden Eagle envoy?"


    Anyone who works in the Yanming Dynasty knows that there are nine Golden Eagle envoys sitting in Kyushu under Qiyu.


    None of these golden eagle envoys is an expert in charge. Even the nine purple family sects should treat them well.


    The so-called Golden Eagle Tongzhi means that it is equivalent to the status of Golden Eagle envoy, but it has no position for the time being, so it is equivalent to the official title temporarily.


    Once a golden eagle abdicates, Li Ling will immediately fill the vacancy and become a new Golden Eagle envoy.


    Such a respected position, how many people can''t struggle for a lifetime.


    Qiyu knows that Li Ling is a talent, and she also knows that people like Li Ling should be well seduced.


    If Li Ling can shine in Feiying Wei in the future, it is her deep cultivation.


    However, Li Ling is not particularly interested in the official position. He is only interested in waist cards.


    After exploration, Li Ling found that the waist token was made of broken purple gold, which naturally has the attribute of breaking the array.


    "Except for the array arranged by the leader of the nine purple mansion, you only need to show this waist token to break the array when you encounter other arrays."


    The flying eagle guard really deserves to be the son of heaven''s Pro guard. Even a waist token can be so rich and powerful.


    Every sect will set up a mountain guard sword array, but in front of the waist token, you only need a spiritual force to break it.


    This is also the majesty of Feiying guard. Other yamen don''t have this honor.


    Although he is not interested in official positions, Li Ling prefers this waist token.


    "The day after tomorrow, you will go to the guard station in the capital to report, and then you will be a guard next to me."


    This is the order given by Qiyu to Li Ling.


    But Qiyu seems to forget that Li Ling didn''t agree at all.


    "When did I promise you to go to the clinic?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qiyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing something bad, Zhu Qingqing quickly advised, "I always teach you what nonsense!"


    "Don''t be angry, sister Qi. He just quarreled with Huang Shaoshang. He has a bad temper."


    However, Qiyu is already unhappy.


    Qiyu Lengyan said, "as a close Minister of the son of heaven, even the prime minister and general will not speak to me like this."


    "I''m afraid there are no more than five people in Kyushu who can refuse me."


    Li Ling sneered: "then I''m the sixth."


    "Always teach you crazy!"


    No matter what Zhu Qingqing thinks, he can''t imagine that Li Ling dares to speak unkindly to Qiyu.


    This is a person who can be called Optimus Prime in the Yanming Dynasty. If you are not good with her, don''t you ask for trouble.


    I thought Qiyu would be furious.


    Unexpectedly, she laughed!


    "Ha ha, I''ve traveled all over the world, but I haven''t seen a maniac like you. Do you really think you have arrogant capital after curing my injury?"


    Zhu Qingqing doesn''t understand why Li Ling can''t accept it when it''s good.


    He successfully healed the flying eagle Saint envoy and won the official position of Golden Eagle Tongzhi. In the future, it will be a broad road to develop in the capital flying eagle guard.


    Then why is Li Ling stronger at this moment?


    Although Zhu Qingqing knows that Li Ling is somewhat rebellious, he absolutely doesn''t believe that he should be so in front of Qiyu.


    "Young man, at the age of 16, you became a maijing master and trained the soldiers of Tianci camp. You were named Tianci Hou and master Li in the Jianghu."


    "Yes, how?"


    Qiyu said with a smile, "it''s reasonable to say that when life comes to you, it should be a dragon and Phoenix among people, and there should also be arrogant capital."


    "But the world is much wider than the square inch in your eyes."


    "I''ve seen too many young and famous geniuses. Geniuses like you are not rare in the Yanming Dynasty."


    "All the aristocratic families in the capital, the princes of various princes, the pro disciples of the nine purple families and the experts in the field have your ability."


    "I''ve seen 11 or 2-year-old Zhenjing real people."


    The more she listened to Qiyu''s speech, the more bamboo Qingqing trembled. Where did she know that there were so many talents in Kyushu before.


    But Qiyu continued to preach.


    "However, this is only a small matter."


    "Xiao Yue, come in!"


    With Qiyu''s words, a girl in flying eagle Royal dress came into the tent. The girl looked younger than Li Ling, but there was a sense of awe in her eyebrows.


    "Holy envoy, please command!"


    Xiaoyue is tall and straight, and her temperament is even more arrogant than those ladies.


    "Xiao Yue, tell me about your accomplishments over the past ten years."


    "Yes."


    After Xiaoyue saluted, he said, "Xiaoyue practiced martial arts at the age of three, put his strength outside at the age of seven, practiced magic at the age of eight, and won the double material master at the age of ten. Now Xiaoyue has been 15. He is taught by the holy envoy and is a real person in the real world."


    Pop.


    Hearing this, Zhu Qingqing was scared to sit on the ground.


    What is this?


    This is genius!


    It is reasonable to say that if such a genius appears in the Jianghu, it will be a sensation in Kyushu.


    But the bamboo family has never even heard of it.


    People like Xiao Yue are kept as babies wherever they are placed.


    However, at the moment, she is just Qiyu''s maid.


    Fifteen year old Zhenjing real person, who dares to belittle it?


    What is genius? Who dares to say he is a genius in front of Xiaoyue?


    Qiyu said casually, "there are so many maids around me. How do you think you are better than them?"


    With such a genius, Qiyu even said that there were as many people around him.


    Then what a powerful organization the flying eagle guard is!


    Although Zhu Qingqing has long heard of the strength of feiyingwei, he only realized that his imagination was not grand enough when he saw it with his own eyes.


    In the face of Qiyu''s ridicule, Zhu Qingqing expected Li Ling to be convinced.


    Yes, other people''s maids are so powerful. How powerful should Qiyu himself be.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling not only didn''t show joy and surprise, but also smiled.


    "It looks like a genius, but cultivation is just staying in the real world and can''t make any further progress."


    Suddenly, Qiyu and Xiaoyue were surprised.


    They never thought that Li Ling could see it!


    In fact, Li Ling saw it at the moment when Xiao Yue came in.


    This little Yue is really true, but he lost his potential and longevity as a price.


    Real people in the real world are really powerful. However, if you use this method to cultivate real people, the upper limit in the future can only be so.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Qiyu asked gloomily.


    Li Ling replied, "I still have the potential to lose 90% of the skills that make people enter the real world before they are ten years old. You can either?"

 Chapter 94

    Kyushu is thousands of miles away and the stars are trillions of years old.


    Whether it''s the fairy world, the demon world or the demon world, I don''t know how many experts have created similar skills.


    It''s common to lose your potential and longevity to quickly improve your cultivation.


    But a real cultivator or an immortal or a demon cultivator will never use this skill to practice.


    Because potential is the top priority.


    As long as there is potential, there is hope and the light of flying.


    Only people with low vision will use this way to reduce their potential to improve their cultivation.


    Seriously, Li Ling can throw 180 copies of similar skills, and some effects are better than those of Qiyu and Xiaoyue.


    "You!"


    A flying eagle Saint envoy of Qiyu hall was beaten in the face by Li Ling.


    But she also knew that Li Ling could see the mystery of Xiaoyue''s cultivation, and there were two more brushes.


    After all, a real expert will certainly not practice like Xiao Yue.


    I thought calling Xiaoyue out could frighten Li Ling, but I didn''t expect to lose face.


    "I always teach. I hope you... Don''t, don''t be so impulsive."


    Zhu Qingqing can only persuade, but Xiao Yue has pulled out Xiuchun knife to kill Li Ling.


    "If you dare to disrespect the holy envoy, I''ll kill you now!"


    "Xiaoyue, no need."


    Although Qiyu''s face was still bad, she couldn''t help looking up at Li Ling again.


    "You''re right."


    Seeing that Qiyu agreed with Li Ling, but then she said, "what if ordinary people have potential? You have great potential, but you can only get to the real world. If you follow me, I can help you enter the real world 20 years earlier."


    "No need."


    Li Ling is not that stupid.


    Besides, he''s not a martial arts practitioner. He''s going to follow the devil''s way. How can martial arts practitioners understand.


    Then, Li Ling turned to leave.


    "I hope you know what a bright future you refuse."


    "I have my own future."


    With these words, Li Ling left. Although the eagle guards outside were hostile to Li Ling, they didn''t dare to start without an order.


    After Li Ling left, Qiyu sat on the sickbed again.


    "Holy envoy, why don''t you let me kill such a crazy villain!"


    Zhuqingqing hurriedly advised Xiaoyue: "don''t worry, Miss Yue. Although the total teaching is disrespectful, he is also the person that Wang Zongbing cares about after all."


    "Hum, it''s just a general soldier. Our flying eagle guard has not been killed!"


    Instead, the seven feathers lying down smiled.


    "After two more years, he will know my intention. No one can get to the real world so easily."


    "Holy emissary, when we returned from Hanzhou this time, you were hit by the cold ice palm of the old thief. Your majesty is also worried in the palace. We''d better return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Qiyu nodded: "yes, this accident has damaged my cultivation for at least 20 years. Fortunately, Li Ling helped me heal, so I didn''t let the news out."


    "Hum, it''s his blessing to heal the holy envoy. You don''t have to care so much."


    As he spoke, Qiyu closed his eyes.


    She then said, "Xiao Yue, you stay in Yuanzhou. Keep an eye on Li Ling within a year and help me make a detailed assessment."


    "Why should my Lord be so attentive to that arrogant son?"


    "Now the undercurrent of Kyushu is surging, and the general is salivating for me... You know."


    "But... But how can you marry such a suckling boy?"


    "Do as I command!" Qiyu''s voice was firm and unquestionable.


    "Yes, holy envoy, Xiaoyue will live up to his mission."


    Although Zhu Qingqing doesn''t know what they are talking about, she knows that she can''t know the internal secrets of Feiying guard.


    "Sister Qi, you..."


    "Qing Mei, I''m leaving. I really miss the unfettered time."


    Hearing this, Qiyu''s eyes also shed tears.


    The flying eagle Saint sent Qiyu to Yuanzhou Changning mansion, but no one knew except those people.


    She came and left silently.


    Only the seven gentleman Huang Shaoshang knew the inside story, but he didn''t even dare to say half a word, because he still wanted to live.


    It''s Li Ling. He really doesn''t care at all. His only interest is on that waist token.


    The waist token really contains a lot of spiritual power, and it is an excellent material for breaking the array.


    Originally, Li Ling thought it would take some time to get the soul summoning flag. Now he knows that the time is not far away.


    Almost a month later, Li Ling integrated all the spiritual power in the waist token into the Tianzhu sword embryo. In this way, the Tianzhu sword embryo also had the wonderful function of breaking the array.


    During this busy time, Li Ling has always been taken care of by mute people.


    That is, being mute beside her will make Li Ling feel gentle for a moment.


    But after dawn, Li Ling went to Sancai academy to study again.


    It seems that nothing has happened in Sancai academy these days. Only Xiao Dabao is lost all day.


    Yes, Zhu Qingqing really took advantage of the relationship between the bamboo family to remove Xiao Dabao and his father Xiao Keping.


    Now Xiao Dabao is really just a common people. Where is the previous scenery.


    But Xu Ru and Ning Lang were still a little domineering, just like when Li Ling didn''t come.


    These two guys are secretly considering how to retaliate against Li Ling.


    In this case, Li Ling still sits in the school with a low profile.


    Only Niu Daqiang came to talk to Li Ling and asked about the main points of Niu devil Heart Sutra from time to time.


    Everything seems calm, but in fact it is not.


    Two new students came to school today.


    Niu Daqiang whispered beside Li Ling, "I heard that the two new girls are beautiful one by one today. Many dandies have to go around them!"


    In this regard, Li Ling just looked at each other and smiled.


    What kind of beauty he Li Ling has never seen? He doesn''t need to be so moved.


    But then again, after his rebirth, there were only two of the most beautiful women he had ever seen.


    One is Guan Jingshi, the daughter of the Duke of White Lake County, and the other is the flying eagle Saint envoy Qiyu I saw a while ago.


    However, Li Ling didn''t want to see the new student, but he knew both women.


    Tang qiuran!


    Li Ling probably didn''t think that she would have an intersection with Tang qiuran in her life, but Tang qiuran really came to Sancai Academy.


    Seeing Tang qiuran standing there, Li Ling felt mixed.


    "Miss Tang has passed ten examinations and entered our Sancai Academy. Now she is a great master!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Tang qiuran was so capable, the men in the school began to scream.


    Who wouldn''t rush for such a beautiful and powerful woman.


    Although Tang qiuran has attracted much attention, she has been looking at Li Ling.


    She doesn''t know what she thinks. Why does she want Li Ling to look at herself? Is it difficult to get Li Ling''s affirmation?


    However, Li Lingfei did not look at her, but focused on another girl.


    "This is Xiaoyue. You can call her Xiaoyue girl."

 Chapter 95

    Xiaoyue, the maid beside Qiyu, is also a master of Zhenjing.


    Why did she come to Sancai college?


    Not to mention the Sancai academy, even the Sutra Academy in Gutong county can''t teach her.


    So she must have come here for another purpose.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe that Xiao Yue came to Sancai Academy for himself.


    However, there seems to be no other reason.


    Xiaoyue looked at Li Ling with a smile, and her eyes were full of different meanings.


    Li Ling was helpless and thought that the flying eagle guard did everything to investigate things.


    Who could have thought that a real world expert would be here.


    It doesn''t matter. That''s it. Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t intend to have too much communication with her.


    However, when Li Ling looked at Xiao Yue, Tang qiuran looked lost.


    Tang qiuran was originally a famous beauty in yannancheng.


    Naturally, a wave can also be set off in Sancai Academy.


    But now she found herself compared by the little Yue beside her.


    They both entered school on the same day, but they are not as eye-catching as others.


    Other people''s eyes fell. Li Ling didn''t even look at herself.


    This is the saddest thing for Tang qiuran.


    She was a particularly strong person, but after so much experience, she found that she was not as good as she thought.


    If it had been six months ago, Tang qiuran certainly didn''t like to talk to Li Ling.


    At that time, aunt Xia also wanted to bring them together.


    Now, however, Li Ling is master Li, the helmsman of the four cities famous for Changning Prefecture.


    But what is she Tang qiuran?


    Nothing.


    It''s just the daughter of a small official. She can''t even rank as a second ancestor in Changning mansion.


    Especially when Tang qiuran saw that Li Ling''s eyes were not on herself, she was lost.


    "Is the gap between us so big..."


    So, Tang qiuran''s heart is also gloomy.


    But anyway, the gap between the two has really become larger and larger.


    Tang qiuran thought it was a success to come to Sancai academy after careful and hard training. She didn''t find that she was getting farther and farther away from Li Ling until she came.


    Now even Tang qiuran doesn''t know what she thinks. She doesn''t understand what she''s trying so hard for.


    On the contrary, Ning Lang and Xiao Dabao''s ancestors gathered around Tang qiuran to show their charm.


    They also revolved around Xiaoyue, but Xiaoyue ignored them.


    "Miss qiuran, Miss Xiaoyue, you are new to Sancai academy today. I''ll give a banquet in the evening. Please go to yipinzhai to receive the wind for you."


    Ninglang is so grand that yipinzhai is the most expensive restaurant in Changning mansion.


    Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to pass through the door, let alone go in for a meal.


    The most powerful part of yipinzhai is not only expensive, but the boss there is escort Xie, who is famous in Changning mansion.


    Who is escort Xie? That''s the leader of Changwei escort agency, Xie Xun!


    A dart leader can afford the industry of yipinzhai, and the forces behind it can be seen.


    In the past, Tang qiuran also heard some Yannan old friends mention yipinzhai, but he has never been there.


    In addition, Ning Lang is the childe of Ning family. Tang qiuran has no reason to refuse because of his noble status.


    "There''s a son of Lao Ning."


    I''m not familiar with my life. Tang qiuran doesn''t dare offend anyone.


    Seeing that Tang qiuran agreed, Ning Lang ran ran to Xiaoyue again: "Xiaoyue girl, I''m sure you won''t refuse."


    Xiao Dabao echoed: "who will refuse master Ning''s banquet."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoyue didn''t take care of Ninglang at all, but walked towards Li Ling.


    There was no one next to Li Ling. Xiao Yue sat down like this and said casually, "please take more care of Childe Li."


    Seeing Xiao Yue, they sat down like this. They were stunned.


    I wonder if Xiaoyue knows Li Ling?


    So many princes and young masters of dignitaries came to pay attention. Xiao Yue ignored them and went directly to Li Ling. Didn''t she pay attention to others?


    Suddenly, Tang qiuran''s heart "clattered" for a moment.


    Although she didn''t know why she felt so bad, she couldn''t stop feeling bad in her heart.


    At the moment, Ning Lang is still going to invite Xiao Yue.


    "Miss Xiaoyue, it seems that you know Li Ling? That''s just right. Li Ling will go together in the evening?"


    God knows what ghost idea Ning Lang is thinking.


    But Li Ling certainly won''t pay attention to him.


    Xiaoyue also didn''t take care of Ninglang.


    Ning Lang was unhappy now. He immediately said angrily, "it seems that no one has not given me face."


    Ning Lang is also the young master of Ning family. No one in Changning house will give face like this.


    But Xiao Yue and Li Ling didn''t even say a word to him.


    Just then, Xiaoyue suddenly looked up and despised Ning Lang: "get out of here."


    "You, what did you say?" Ning Lang was at a loss.


    Ning Lang believes that if you put it here as your own identity, even if others don''t like you, you don''t dare to humiliate yourself directly.


    Why did Xiao Yue, a new student, make such a remark.


    "I said get out of here, didn''t you hear me?"


    In this way, Xiaoyue repeated it again.


    Ninglang is like being poured cold water in winter.


    More importantly, he lost face in front of everyone in the school.


    This makes him a little embarrassed.


    "Little Yue, you''re a new comer. You''d better..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Xiaoyue has a mild temper, but she is only gentle beside Qiyu.


    Even if she met the Golden Eagle outside, she dared to slap her face directly.


    Let alone Ninglang!


    "I said go, you don''t go, do you have to eat a slap to be happy?"


    Suddenly he was beaten in the face. Ning Lang was stunned and almost made him feel as if he was not in Changning mansion.


    This is Changning mansion. Who dares to beat the people of their Ning family?


    His brother is Ningjiang, one of the seven gentlemen!


    Why did he get slapped in the face by a new girl?


    Everyone thought that Xiao Yue had some backstage, but I never heard of her being the child of a dignitary.


    In order to stop slapping, Ning Lang had to leave sadly for the time being.


    At the moment, Ning Lang has expected that all the people around Li Ling are people who don''t enter oil and salt, and they will be given a pot sooner or later.


    Looking at all this, Tang qiuran was still mixed in his heart.


    She thought in her heart, is the woman Li Ling likes such a domineering?


    Unconsciously, the two words Li Ling have been printed in Tang qiuran''s heart.


    From the initial contempt, to the subsequent surprise, and then to the present timidity.


    Tang qiuran did not know when such a change had taken place.


    But she knew that she had begun to care about Li Ling''s mind unconsciously.


    Even if it''s just a guess, Tang qiuran will keep it in his heart.


    "Maybe what he likes is domineering, maybe what he likes is boldness."


    At the beginning, Su Jiner was bold enough to escape marriage, so she was favored by Li Ling.


    Now Xiao Yue is angry and beats young master Ning, that is to say, Li Ling will like such a woman.


    "God, what am I thinking? I just came to Sancai academy to study."


    Even Tang qiuran didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But she found that Li Ling ignored him from beginning to end.


    After finding a gap, Tang qiuran said to Li Ling, "I... my mother asked you to take care of me and let me live in your house."

 Chapter 96

    Hearing this, Li Ling didn''t say much.


    Even if anyone doesn''t look at the face, he should look at Aunt Xia''s face.


    Since Tang qiuran came to Changning mansion, let her live in her own house.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know if aunt Xia really said so, she can''t refuse.


    In fact, before Tang qiuran came, the Tang family had prepared everything for her.


    The Tang family still has several rooms in Changning mansion. The servants who should be equipped have also equipped her.


    Even if you don''t like it, there is the house of Sancai Academy.


    However, even with so many plans, Tang qiuran still wants to live in Li Ling''s residence.


    She just wanted to find a reason to get close.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t refuse, Tang qiuran''s heart seemed to open a flower.


    That night, after class, Li Ling didn''t go home immediately. Tang qiuran also followed those second ancestors to yipinzhai to eat wine.


    Only Xiao Yue stayed with Li Ling.


    All day long, that is, at this moment, Li Ling said the first sentence to Xiao Yue.


    "Qiyu asked you to follow me?"


    "The golden eagle knows Lord Li. Although I know you are rebellious, I hope you don''t call the full name of the saint envoy."


    "So she sent you to follow me?"


    "Yes, our Eagle guard wants to observe you in detail."


    Xiaoyue doesn''t want to hide her thoughts. Besides, what''s the use of hiding.


    Don''t fools know what she''s here for?


    Although Li Ling was not very happy, since Xiao Yue didn''t do anything, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Lord Li, arrange a place for me to live in the evening."


    Suddenly Xiaoyue became playful and looked much more lovely.


    "You are also the maid around Qiyu. There is no place for you in Feiying guard?"


    "My family is private. Why don''t I live in your house?"


    Whether Li Ling agrees or not, Xiao Yue is really ready to live in Li Ling''s Xiangyuan.


    So, Li Ling is really helpless.


    Only two beauties came to Sancai Academy. Now they all live in their own house.


    If you let others know, you must think Li Ling is lucky.


    Wait until midnight at Sancai Academy.


    Li Ling still didn''t go home.


    Xiao Yue was very curious about what he was going to do.


    "I want to steal. Go back first. Dumb will arrange a wing room for you."


    Li Ling did not care whether the other party agreed or not.


    However, Xiaoyue was very excited: "Wow, you told the flying eagle guard directly that you want to steal. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll catch you to Zhao prison!"


    "If you wanted to catch it, you would have caught it long ago. Would you wait for this meeting?"


    With that, Li Ling took advantage of the night to go to the inner hall of Sancai Academy.


    Xiaoyue certainly won''t leave. She wants to see what Li Ling wants.


    The inner hall is a place where only Meng Yuanzhou, the head of the Academy, can stay.


    No one else can enter without Meng Yuanzhou''s order.


    Although he knew it was a little dangerous, Li Ling had to go. He must find a way to get the soul calling flag.


    Sneaking into the deepest part of the inner hall, Li Ling finally came to the dream place.


    Xiao Yue followed and suddenly said, "there''s a treasure stealing array here!"


    Without saying a word, Li Ling exposed his right arm. There was a Tianzhu sword foetus, which also had the attribute of breaking the array.


    The waist token of Golden Eagle Tongzhi is made of broken purple gold. It has the nature of breaking array.


    Li Ling has absorbed the array breaking ability of waist token into the sword tire before.


    All arrays arranged by those in the real world and below can be broken.


    Originally, the place could not advance or retreat, but when Li Ling began to break the array, it seemed that the world changed color for a moment.


    "You really can use our waist token."


    Maybe Xiaoyue didn''t expect that the waist token of Feiying guard was specially to help Li Ling steal.


    The sky stealing array was broken. Li Ling immediately took out the things in the treasure box.


    "A broken flag. Why are you stealing this?"


    Xiaoyue doesn''t understand what this is doing. Why does Li Ling steal a broken flag.


    But as a true realm master, Xiao Yue immediately noticed the difference.


    "Wait, it seems to be a magic weapon!"


    With Xiao Yue''s insight, of course she can see that this is a magic weapon.


    "Soul calling flag! Isn''t this the thing lost in the treasure Pavilion in the palace 50 years ago?"


    The thing Li Ling got was the soul summoning flag, and the soul power in it poured out continuously.


    The suppression of the array was lifted, and the whole inner hall was filled with soul power.


    But Xiaoyue said, "I didn''t expect that Meng Yuanzhou dared to hide the stolen goods in the palace!"


    No matter where the soul calling flag came from, Li Ling just wanted to refine his soul with it.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Ling said she was leaving, but Xiao Yue was very angry.


    Fifty years ago, the treasure Pavilion of the Imperial Palace in the capital was stolen, and many treasures and magic tools were lost.


    This soul calling flag is one of them.


    Although time has passed for a long time, it has always been a disgrace to feiyingwei.


    Flying Eagle guard always boasts that it is the emperor''s eyes and ears to help the emperor manage Jianghu affairs.


    But what if the lost things can''t be found?


    Unexpectedly, one of the stolen goods was hidden in Sancai Academy.


    "I''m going to catch Meng Yuanzhou and torture him. Ask him where he got the stolen goods!"


    Xiaoyue became more and more angry. Even if Meng Yuanzhou was the seven gentlemen of Changning, she would catch him and torture him.


    But Li Ling stopped her.


    "Don''t scare the snake."


    "If the news of Meng Yuanzhou''s torture comes out, other people who have stolen goods will be more cautious. It will only be more difficult to recover the stolen goods in the future."


    In fact, Li Ling just didn''t want to create complications. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yue believed it.


    "Well, listen to you first."


    "But what are you doing with the soul calling flag?"


    The two of them had returned to Xiangyuan''s house. Li Ling told Xiao Yue, "of course it''s melting."


    At this moment, Li lingliang showed his Tianzhu sword fetus.


    "Magic weapon! You even have magic weapon!"


    Admittedly, Xiaoyue was surprised when she saw this scene.


    Of course she knows how terrible a warrior with magic tools should be.


    Even their flying eagle guards can''t have a magic weapon, let alone the outside sects.


    For example, XuanZhen mountain, the largest sect in Changning Prefecture, probably only the leader has a inferior magic weapon.


    Xiaoyue himself has reached the true state, and he was rewarded with a inferior magic weapon by Qiyu last year.


    But when you look at Li Ling''s magic tools, they seem to be middle-grade!


    There was a Golden Snake pattern on the tire of the Tianzhu sword, as if it had been quenched by thousands of fires.


    "No wonder you are so powerful. No wonder the holy emissary wants to marry you. It seems that you have an extraordinary career."


    "What are you talking about? Qiyu wants to marry me?"


    Hearing this, even Li Ling felt a chill.


    Will the flying eagle holy envoy marry himself?


    She is one of the few senior officials in Kyushu. She is on an equal footing with the prime minister and general. She is known as the emperor''s confidant and is in charge of the affairs of the Jianghu in the world.


    She''s marrying herself?


    Li Lingping was calm, but he also felt a little incredible.


    "Is it difficult... She found my secret?"

 Chapter 97

    As the top floor of Kyushu earth, how did Qiyu marry a 16-year-old boy?


    Even if Li Ling now has the title of Tianci Hou, I''m afraid it won''t work?


    So Li Ling thinks whether Qiyu has noticed his secret.


    Or what is the eagle guard planning?


    No, you can''t think now.


    Even if Qiyu has any plans, Li Ling must calm down.


    Improve your strength quickly in order to retreat the hidden dangers.


    Xiao Yue was about to scare Li Ling, so she quickly turned her words around: "Sancai academy is really boring. I won''t go tomorrow. The hot spring in your house is good. I''ll spend a good day at home tomorrow."


    As for what Xiaoyue wants, Li Ling said at will. He really can''t imagine Qiyu marrying himself.


    Now Li Ling seizes the time and quickly melts the soul power of the soul summoning flag into his Tianzhu sword tire.


    After two hours, Tianzhu sword tire has the soul of the sword!


    Perhaps even Meng Yuanzhou didn''t expect that the soul calling flags he had treasured for many years could only be used as leftovers for Li Ling.


    The sword light flashed, Tianzhu sword tire sounded a light chant, and Li Ling finally smiled.


    "It''s not far from the beginning of the year."


    Just when Li Ling was ready to have a good rest.


    Suddenly, housekeeper Liu came bad news.


    "Young master, Miss Tang has been detained by the people of yipinzhai. I''ll call you to get someone."


    Li Ling was stunned at the news.


    I thought Tang qiuran had just come to Changning mansion and didn''t know anyone. Why did he let someone detain it.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Tang qiuran this time.


    Originally, Ning Lang made the decision and invited a group of people to dinner.


    But Xu Ru was a little unhappy.


    Because at ordinary times, this group of second ancestors revolved around Xu Ru. Suddenly, a beautiful girl attracted the men''s eyes.


    She naturally hates Tang qiuran.


    If you remember correctly, Xu Ru clearly remembers that Tang qiuran almost married to the Xu family.


    Tang qiuran''s father Tang Qinghe went to the Xu family to marry her. It was good, but Tang qiuran had to practice hard.


    In this way, the Xu family thinks they despise themselves.


    So Xu Ru was not very happy. She thought to herself, what can a small family in Yannan city do?


    In order to raise her face, Xu Ru also invited a very distinguished person.


    This man is XuanZhen mountain disciple, Kang Xun!


    Xu Ru''s brother Xu Ting is an inner disciple of XuanZhen mountain. Through her brother''s relationship, she has known Kang Xun for a long time.


    Although Kang Xun is an ignorant waste in XuanZhen mountain, many people will give him face as long as he relies on the name of XuanZhen mountain.


    Conson himself likes drinking and prefers to stand out in the crowd.


    Originally, this time he was only invited by Xu Ru to support the scene, but he met Tang qiuran.


    At the first glance, Kang Xun recognized Tang qiuran.


    When Li Ling was expelled from XuanZhen mountain, he rode a flaming sweat horse to report to Yannan Tang family. At that time, he knew that Li Ling lived in their house.


    It was only after taking the seat today that I heard that Li Ling came to Sancai academy to study.


    With the strength of the wine, Kang Xun asked Tang qiuran to call Li Ling.


    At this time, the people at the banquet knew that Li Ling was an outcast.


    Tang qiuran of course refused to call Li Ling. Of course, she knew that Kang Xun must have been unkind, so she refused.


    However, Kang Xun detained Tang qiuran in yipinzhai.


    "If you don''t call Li Ling over and knock me three heads, you won''t want to go back."


    When drunk Kang Xun said these words, Xu Ru and Ning Lang were very happy.


    Originally, they were going to find a way to revenge Li Ling, but now Kang Xun suddenly appeared, which was just what they wanted.


    At present, Ning Lang can''t care about Tang qiuran''s beauty.


    Anyway, there are so many beautiful women in the world. It''s easy for him to want beautiful women. There''s no need to offend KANGXUN for Tang qiuran.


    So, in this way, Tang qiuran was detained by Kang Xun.


    Xu Ru looked proud.


    After all, Conson was the one she asked for. No matter what Conson did, it was her face.


    "Miss qiuran, you are new here, so you should obey our rules. Since you and Li Ling are old acquaintances, you are our enemy!"


    Tang qiuran didn''t think there would be so many things.


    Her original idea was really to practice hard in yannancheng in order to be assessed to Sancai Academy.


    But when I first came to Sancai academy, I encountered so much trouble.


    Although she knew that Sancai Academy was full of talents, she also knew that these people could not be provoked.


    "Do you think Zhu Qingqing will come and make peace?" Xiao Dabao looked worried for fear that Zhu Qingqing would come out for Li Ling again.


    Ning Lang sneered: "don''t worry, I''ve inquired. Sister Qing left Changning house long ago."


    "Ha ha, miss qiuran, let''s see if Li Ling will come for you."


    At present, Tang qiuran was trembling with anger, but he had nothing to do.


    What makes her most desperate is that she really can''t guarantee that Li Ling will come.


    There was a lot of unhappiness in yannancheng before. Tang qiuran certainly knew that Li Ling had been misunderstood at that time.


    She still has many disagreements with Li Ling. How can Li Ling rescue her?


    In despair, Tang qiuran shed tears.


    She hates herself so much that she might as well never recognize Li Ling. She hates why she doesn''t be a big lady in Yannan city.


    Why did you come to this place.


    "I... my father is Tang Qinghe, the master of Yannan city. You must not be rude to me!"


    This is Tang qiuran''s cry in despair.


    Xu Ru smiled and said, "ha ha, I thought it was a big official. It wasn''t enough to carry shoes for my father."


    Xiao Dabao also mocked: "younger martial sister Ru''s father is Lord Fucheng. Even governor Wen has to give some thin noodles."


    Tang qiuran is really helpless and desperate.


    She thought everyone would put herself in the face of her father.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qinghe''s a small sesame official in Yannan city. Where can he get into the eyes of these second generation ancestors.


    To tell the truth, as long as Xu Ru''s father gives an order, Tang qiuran''s father has no official position.


    Xu Ru still looked at Tang qiuran with a sneer.


    As the most dignified person here, Conson also drank cup after cup.


    Kang Xun had never had a chance to punish Li Ling before. How could he not seize today''s rare opportunity.


    "I tell you, Li Ling will come tonight. I''ll let you go. If Li Ling doesn''t come, I''ll reward you to some brothers here."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to sell to the brothel."


    "Who has heard that the brothel has accepted the daughter of an official."


    "Fun!"


    "Miss qiuran, if you go to the brothel, our brothers will definitely hold you."


    In this humiliation, Tang qiuran trembled.


    At this point, she found that she was so incompetent.


    Who could have thought that the daughter of yannancheng was nothing when she came to Changning mansion.


    No matter how hard Tang qiuran tried, she was just a little person from a small place in the eyes of everyone.


    "You! You!"


    In the face of this endless humiliation, Tang qiuran seemed powerless.


    It seems that no one can come to rescue her.


    However, right now.


    Li Ling appeared.


    "Give me the hamstring surnamed Kang!"

 Chapter 98

    Li Ling not only came by herself, but also brought the servants of Xiangyuan.


    There are only about ten of these servants, and they don''t have any martial arts.


    However, Kang Xun is also a martial artist. Although he has not reached the strength of cultivation, he also has two sons.


    However, his accomplishments could not even beat the wave of Li Ling''s wave.


    Aunt Xia is very kind to Li Ling, and Tang qiuran is aunt Xia''s only child.


    So Li Ling can''t die.


    What''s more, the demon is Kang Xun!


    A wave of anger passed. Kang Xun spit blood directly. Several servants tied him to the ground.


    "Inner strength and outer strength, this is inner strength and outer strength!"


    There are many knowledgeable people nearby. At a glance, Li Ling shows his inner strength and outer strength.


    This is a move that can only be performed by the master of maijing. Is Li Ling a master?


    Ning Lang and Xu Ru have been scared silly.


    Xu Ru was still saying: "even if you are a master, you can''t play XuanZhen mountain''s disciple..."


    "Is this... Is this Li Ling really a disciple driven out by XuanZhen mountain?"


    "No, no, no, it must be false."


    Everyone was sad, but Tang qiuran cried.


    Tang qiuran didn''t know whether he was moved to tears or frightened to cry.


    But she knew that the moment Li Ling appeared, she was very at ease.


    Kang Xun was pressed on the ground drunk and still yelled: "Li Ling! Don''t think you can bully me at will after learning two more moves!"


    "I''m a disciple of XuanZhen mountain! Dare you disrespect your fellow disciples!"


    Li Ling said coldly, "do you deserve to go with me?"


    With Li Ling''s order, the servants pulled out their daggers to break Kang Xun''s hamstring.


    But housekeeper Liu was afraid. He said, "do you really do this... The other party is a disciple of XuanZhen mountain..."


    Seeing things getting worse and worse, Xu Ru knew she couldn''t hide, so she stood up and said, "Li Ling, even if you''re from Hou''s house, you should give XuanZhen mountain some face!"


    Xu Ru''s eldest brother, Xu Ting, is a disciple of XuanZhen mountain. Otherwise, Xu Ru would not know Kang Xun.


    No matter how bad it is, the seven gentlemen in Changning also have a gentleman Zhang, who is Zhang Xiunian of XuanZhen mountain.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you won''t really break Kang Xun''s hamstring.


    If you cut your hamstring, Conson will be useless in his life!


    Senior brothers such as Xu Ting usually practice in the sect. No one has benefited from the momentum of XuanZhen mountain all day like Kang Xun.


    This Conson really owes such a clean-up.


    If Kang Xun hadn''t added seven evil herbs to Li Ling''s pill, I''m afraid Li Ling wouldn''t have wasted all her meridians.


    "Today, I don''t look at anyone''s face."


    Li Ling ordered again: "pick it for me!"


    When housekeeper Liu saw that Li Lingyi had made up his mind, he quickly asked the servants to pick Kang Xun''s hamstring.


    "Ah -- it hurts --"


    With a few knives, Conson''s feet were covered with blood.


    XuanZhen mountain won''t want a waste. He may not be able to do chores when he goes back in the future.


    Kang Xun endured the pain and scolded: "Li Ling! You ruined my cultivation, senior brother Xu and senior brother Zhang will not let you go!"


    "Ha ha."


    Li Ling sneered, "OK, let them come and take you."


    Later, Li Ling ordered: "take this guy to the pigsty in Xiangyuan and shut him up."


    When Li Ling spoke out, the whole audience was silent.


    what?


    The disciples of tangxuanzhen mountain will be locked up in a pigsty?


    XuanZhen mountain is the largest sect around Changning mansion. Any disciples there are dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Even people like the seven gentlemen of Changning will not directly offend XuanZhen mountain. Why should Li Ling do so?


    Is it difficult that Li Ling has lost her mind and gone crazy.


    If you offend XuanZhen mountain, don''t you want to expose corpses in the street.


    Even if Li Ling was humiliated in XuanZhen mountain, he shouldn''t have done so.


    Xu Ru is too anxious. Of course, she knows that today''s things are caused by herself, but she has no ability to solve them.


    What if her eldest brother Xu Ting blames himself.


    Xu Ru shook Ning Lang''s arm anxiously: "elder martial brother Ning, what can I do? Li Ling is crazy. You should think of a way quickly."


    What can Ninglang do.


    To tell the truth, he is only a young master of Ning family, not a gentleman himself or a master of Ning family.


    In a hurry, Ning Lang seemed to think of a way.


    Ning Lang immediately said, "Li Ling, this is yipinzhai. You want to take people away. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!"


    "Oh?" Li Ling said expressionless, "who dares to stop me?"


    Ning Lang immediately asked the waiter to find the owner of yipinzhai.


    As soon as they saw it, they were scared to the ground.


    "Xie Xun! This is Xie Xun, the lead escort of Changwei escort agency!"


    Xie Xun is also a big man in Changning mansion.


    Although he can''t compare with the seven gentlemen in Changning, he is also a party.


    He usually spends his time in the escort agency and opens a pinzhai in Changning house.


    Because of its reputation in the Jianghu, people will give some face.


    Xie Xun''s cultivation is also the peak of Lingwu. He immediately stepped into the pulse realm.


    But with this step, he can never compare with the seven gentlemen.


    Xie Xun had long heard that someone was making trouble in yipinzhai, so he came early.


    At first, he saw that the disciples of XuanZhen mountain were bullying people. Although he hated them, he didn''t dare to take care of them.


    Now Ning Lang called him over. It must be inappropriate for him not to come forward.


    Seeing that Kang Xun was picked, Xie Xun himself was shocked at first.


    In his whole life, he dared not imagine that someone would dare to target Conson like this. He didn''t want to live.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the person who did things was Li Ling!


    "Thank you, escort leader. This is your territory. I hope you can decide."


    Ning Lang expected that as long as Xie Xun stood up, Li Ling could only admit her mistake.


    But Xie Xun''s first move when he saw Li Ling was to kneel down and kowtow.


    "I don''t know if master Li has arrived. Xie has lost his welcome. I hope master Li will forgive me."


    "What? Escort Xie knelt down?"


    Xie Xun is a big man with high accomplishments.


    At ordinary times, I only see that he has more respect for the master of the seven gentlemen. I haven''t seen him in such a state to other people.


    Can frighten him to kneel and kowtow, as if


    "Master Li! He is master Li!"


    "Master Li killed Chen and drank poison, and solved the siege of the three cities!"


    "Master Li subdued Ma Nanfei of Dongxi city and became the helmsman of the four cities!"


    "Master Li, based on the prestige of the four southern cities, wants to compete with Xiang Wentian of the five northern cities!"


    "Oh, my God, he is master Li who is famous recently!"


    This time, yipinzhai was boiling.


    The students of the Sancai academy next to them no longer dare to talk nonsense. Everyone recites Li Ling''s deeds like a treasure.


    "How... How could it be, how could Li Ling be master li..."


    At this point, people can see the root of Li Ling''s strength.


    So he is master Li!


    Ning Lang was a little timid, and Xu Ru was also a little timid. They felt as if they had played big.


    The most timid person is Kang Xun, who has been picked up.


    "You, you, impossible! How can you be master Li!"

 Chapter 99

    Kill Kang Xun and don''t believe that Li Ling is the same person as Master Li.


    When Li Ling was driven out of XuanZhen mountain, it was clearly a waste of cultivation.


    But I heard that Master Li solved the siege of the three cities alone and killed the maijing master who drank poison from Chen!


    Master maijing, there are few XuanZhen mountains!


    How could Li Ling be master Li!


    At the moment, Xie Xun, the owner of yipinzhai, was still kneeling on the ground for fear that Li Ling would blame himself.


    Li Ling asked, "how do you recognize me?"


    "Xie''s younger martial brother is the Kaohsiung tiger of yannancheng. At the celebration banquet of yannancheng that day, Xie was lucky to see your voice and appearance from a distance. Master Li can be described as a young talent. Xie admired, admired..."


    The more he spoke, the more Xie Xun trembled. He was so scared.


    But fortunately, Li Ling is a reasonable person. He won''t blame Xie Xun for the problem.


    "Can you take this man away from your yipinzhai?"


    "Xie doesn''t know who this is. Since Master Li opens his mouth, Xie will listen to him."


    Xu Ru and Ning Lang were wrong and immediately explained, "thank you, escort leader. This is senior brother Kang Xun of XuanZhen mountain!"


    Unexpectedly, Xie Xun turned his head and shouted, "two guys to help master Li carry people!"


    So, in this way, the storm ended.


    It looked like Kang Xun of the dragon and Phoenix among people, so he was carried away like a pig.


    Xie Xun also sent Master Li to the door. Everyone lost their big teeth.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to carry Kang Xun to Xiangyuan, Xie Xun also asked, "how long does Master Li live in Changning mansion?"


    Housekeeper Liu scolded, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! It''s not your turn to inquire about our young master!"


    "Yes, thank you, thank you."


    Even the subordinate leaders of Changning mansion have to bear the scolding of housekeeper Liu.


    Who would have thought that the leader of Changwei escort agency slapped himself in the face in public: "thank you for talking, thank you for talking, thank you for not talking any more!"


    Ning Lang seemed to be paralyzed.


    He probably can''t understand why Li Ling is so powerful in his life.


    One is a freshman of Sancai academy and the other is a famous master Li in the Jianghu. Who would think of them together.


    But fortunately, Ning Lang was not involved from beginning to end, so he didn''t have to be too afraid.


    "Even master Li is just a Jianghu expert, which is far from what our Ning family should be afraid of!"


    And Xu Ru had a hard time.


    Kang Xun was invited by her. She also has the eldest brother of XuanZhen mountain. It''s obviously unreasonable if she doesn''t deal with it.


    That night, Li Ling returned to Xiangyuan and didn''t rest for a while.


    He heard housekeeper Liu say that Lord Xu from the government came.


    Xu Lianzhi is the Prime Minister of Changning mansion. Among the civil servants of Changning mansion, he is second only to the magistrate Wen Shouxin.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no reason why such a large civil servant should not be allowed to enter the door.


    But Li Ling said, "don''t let it in!"


    Well, Xu Lianzhi, the Prime Minister of the government, was so anxious that he shouted outside: "Master Li, even if you are a Jianghu person and ignore our official power, KANGXUN is a disciple of XuanZhen mountain. It''s hard for the government to explain that he angered XuanZhen mountain."


    Of course, Xu Lianzhi knows that he can''t talk to Jianghu people like Master Li.


    But he can be sure that XuanZhen mountain should have great face.


    Unexpectedly, housekeeper Liu opened a crack in the door and said, "our young master said that the Jianghu is a matter of the Jianghu, and the people of the Yamen don''t have to get involved."


    "Can, cocoa, can..."


    Xu Lianzhi is a little angry. Of course he knows the so-called Jianghu affairs.


    However, the Xu family started it, so he had to come and deal with the aftermath.


    If one day XuanZhen mountain blames her daughter Xu Ru for all the crimes, his son Xu Ting will not be better in XuanZhen mountain.


    It happened that Li Ling didn''t give any face, which made Xu Lianzhi helpless.


    Two hours later, it was late at night, and kangson was still yelling at the pigsty.


    "Li Ling! You abandoned son of XuanZhen mountain dare to beat me! When elder martial brothers Zhang and Xu know, you will die!"


    At this time, the gate of Xiangyuan was knocked again.


    Xiaoyue, who was taking a bath in the hot spring, scolded eagerly: "the golden eagle knows Lord Li! Why is there someone smashing the door in the middle of the night? Do you want people to have a good rest?"


    Tang qiuran was too frightened to make a sound. Li Ling also felt some disturbing, so she ordered housekeeper Liu to have a look.


    Housekeeper Liu immediately ran back and said, "this time it''s Wen Tingyu from the government office and your cousin Li Jing!"


    It turned out that Xu Lianzhi knew he was unfair, so he wanted to launch a family offensive.


    Master Li''s identity is relatively public. It''s easy to find out his relationship with Li Jing.


    So I went directly to Wenzhi''s house.


    Hearing that Li Ling detained XuanZhen mountain disciple, Li Jing was also a little worried, so she kept pulling her husband to persuade her.


    She was also afraid that if xuanzhenshan started revenge, she would involve them in Li''s parents'' room.


    But at the same time, she knew Li Ling''s temper. It was a person who didn''t even pay attention to the Duchess.


    When she reached the gate of Xiangyuan, Li Jing was still a little surprised.


    I thought how Li Ling lived next to the Hou''s house.


    Wen Tingyu hurriedly asked, "your family is not related to Tianci Hou, is it?"


    "No... I haven''t heard of it... I only know that Tian Cihou''s surname is Li. He shouldn''t be a distant relative of my family."


    Although the Li family is not a big family, some elders like grandpa Li Jixian are still in their hometown.


    God knows whether these elders have come up with an excellent son and grandson to be Tianci waiting.


    They really didn''t expect that Tianci Hou was Li Ling himself.


    Li Jing just knocked on the door, but Li Ling didn''t come out to see her. She only asked housekeeper Liu to send someone.


    "Sorry, I can''t see you."


    Housekeeper Liu said these words calmly, but Li Jing jumped in a hurry.


    "Even if he is master Li, he can''t be so naughty! If he annoys XuanZhen mountain, it''s not bad for the family! If the family suffers from this, can he afford Li Ling!"


    Housekeeper Liu was panting with fatigue running around, and Xiaoyue was still angry in the house.


    She ran out very skillfully. She went to the door and wrote a note and handed it to Li Jing.


    Li Jing thought this note was a high-level instruction.


    The result opened: "if you are afraid, you can change your surname and quit the Li family."


    "This..."


    Li Jing and Wen Tingyu looked at each other.


    Although they had long known that Li Ling would not enter the oil and salt, they never thought that Li Ling would say such words to them.


    It seems that you can''t persuade it no matter how much you try.


    "Madam, what can I do?"


    "I''ll write to my second uncle tomorrow and ask my second uncle and my second aunt to persuade him. No, write now!"


    Finally, Li Jing was helpless and had to write to inform Li Ling''s parents. She thought Li Ling might listen to her parents.


    But this evening, Conson is really going to eat pig food in the pigsty.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Yue came to the pigsty wearing a dirty coat and holding a whip.


    Kang Xun thought Xiao Yue had come to save himself.


    "Girl, did Li Ling ask you to let me go? I knew that Li didn''t dare to go too far. Hey, girl, you look very beautiful."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Xiao Yue is a whip.


    "I can''t sleep well all night because of such a thing as you. I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 100

    Where did Xiaoyue think that a good rest in Xiangyuan could disturb this night.


    She threw all her anger at Conson.


    The horse whip made him run around. No matter how he begged for mercy, it was useless.


    "I tell you, if someone bothers me to rest again, I will kill you immediately!"


    Tang qiuran looked at this scene and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    She thought to herself, didn''t Xiao Yue come to Sancai college on the same day as herself.


    They are similar in age and have similar accomplishments.


    Why is Xiaoyue not afraid to smoke Kang Xun? Kang Xun is a disciple of XuanZhen mountain.


    Don''t mention XuanZhen mountain. Even Xiao Yue, a member of the nine Zifu sects, has killed him.


    Tang qiuran couldn''t help thinking that Changning mansion looks like a large number of talents. Even such a little girl is still bold.


    When you think about yourself, where can you be considered excellent.


    At noon the next day, Li Ling was taking a bath in the hot spring and mute was massaging Li Ling''s shoulders.


    Suddenly I heard the voice of a stranger in the yard.


    "Younger martial brother Li Ling, you are still so leisurely and complacent."


    The visitor looked very simple in a set of coarse linen clothes.


    But this man''s temperament is not simple at all.


    He is the eldest disciple of XuanZhen mountain pill hall, Xu Ting!


    In the past, Xu Ting and Li Ling had no intersection when they were in XuanZhen mountain, so they were not familiar.


    But when Li Ling left XuanZhen mountain, he was accused of cooking senior brother Xu''s carrier pigeon.


    Xu Ting is the elder martial brother Xu.


    "Are you here to catch people?" Li Ling asked.


    "Everything is a playful girl, which leads to such a big trouble. Younger martial brother, why don''t you give Kang Xun a break in your former friendship."


    "Hehe, same door friendship?"


    Li Ling smiled coldly at Xu Ting, which made Xu Ting a pulse environment expert a little scared.


    Indeed, Xu Ting knew how much wronged Li Lingmeng had been, and he must not be soft for a moment and a half.


    Then Xu Ting said, "younger martial brother Li, you became an excellent disciple as soon as you started. At that time, I specially prepared two miraculous pills for you to celebrate your breakthrough in cultivation."


    "Unexpectedly, things changed later. You left us before the gathering elixir was sent out. It''s really sad."


    "I have nothing to catch up with you."


    Although Xu Ting''s tone was mild, Li Ling had long been used to this kind of face. He just wanted to take people away with a soft knife.


    In the face of a sudden collapse, Xu Ting still kept smiling.


    "Younger martial brother Li, don''t do this, everyone..."


    "Xu Ting, I''m not from XuanZhen mountain, nor your younger martial brother. Please call me by my name, or call me Li Zailin!"


    Xu Ting showed a good temper, but he was blocked by Li Ling.


    "OK, li... Come again. Even if you have an old grudge with XuanZhen mountain, I haven''t hurt you. You won''t have a grudge against me."


    Li Ling asked, "you knew that the charge against me was false, didn''t you?"


    "Hey... I practiced martial arts for days and forgot to avenge you. I''ll sue you first."


    Seeing Xu Ting''s face, it was clear that he didn''t want to take responsibility.


    Obviously he knew all the truth, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he watched Li Ling be driven away.


    Do such people deserve to be inner martial brothers!


    Dumb dumb is also angry to see Xu Ting''s seemingly harmless face.


    She took the wooden basin directly and scooped a basin of bath water and poured it on Xu Ting. This was her silent counterattack!


    Anyone who has hurt Li Ling is the enemy on the dumb side!


    As the dumb splash was too big, Tang qiuran hurried to see it from a distance. Seeing the scene, Tang qiuran couldn''t help being dull.


    "Li Ling... Don''t fool around... This is the inner disciple of XuanZhen mountain..."


    Yes, Xu Ting is a disciple of XuanZhen mountain pill and medicine hall. He has a distinguished family. How can he be so insulted.


    "Dumb, splash him with pig dung next time."


    Li Ling encouraged the mute, and Tang qiuran felt his head was big.


    Xu Ting stood there, a little angry, but he seemed to keep his smile.


    "OK, you spilled a basin of water on me. Can I take KANGXUN away?"


    Li Ling smiled directly.


    "Hehe, otherwise I''ll waste your muscles and veins and let you pour me a pot?"


    I thought that Li Ling could have a good talk after venting his anger, but Xu Ting really didn''t expect it to be like this.


    At present, Xu Ting doesn''t have such a good temper.


    "Li Ling! Don''t forget, Kang Xun is from XuanZhen mountain, which is the largest sect in Changning mansion!"


    Just now I pretended to be like a white lotus. Now I''m really angry.


    "Oh, such a big sect once shamelessly stabbed me."


    Hearing this, Tang qiuran couldn''t help staring.


    She always thought that Li Ling was expelled by XuanZhen mountain because of his stubbornness.


    Looks like there''s something inside.


    If Li Ling was secretly murdered, wouldn''t it mean... They all misunderstood at the beginning?


    When Li Ling first came to the Tang family, the Tang family was very bad to Li Ling except aunt Xia.


    At that time, the students of Yannan college regarded Li Ling''s expulsion as a joke.


    So it seems that Li Ling was framed. He is still the genius of the boy who became famous!


    Wrong, everything is wrong.


    Tang qiuran was very sad and angry. She should have thought that Li Ling had been framed.


    Otherwise, why did you become such a powerful person as Master Li.


    I think XuanZhen mountain is also a famous and authentic school. How can it do such a dirty thing.


    Xu Ting was still very angry.


    Now he didn''t pretend, but began to threaten.


    "XuanZhen mountain has 900 external disciples and 92 internal disciples. The master of maijing counts me as seven. The leader is the peak of maijing and can enter the real world in a few days! Do you think you can still keep Kang Xun?"


    "Just a bunch of ants."


    Indeed, in Li Ling''s eyes, it was really just a group of mole ants.


    Maybe only the leader can compete with Li Ling.


    Looking at the whole Changning mansion, no one dares to say that XuanZhen mountain is a group of mole ants.


    So many experts will destroy the heaven and earth if they are thrown out. Who dares to say that they are mole ants?


    Li linggan!


    The court may still be reluctant.


    "I tell you, give me the man and let me take him back. Maybe the day you make peace with us."


    "What if I say no?"


    Xu Ting frowned: "if you don''t pay, don''t blame the mountain gate for getting angry. At that time, the third lobby of XuanZhen mountain will come to attack you. I''m afraid you can''t stop even if you have the reputation of Master Li?"


    Tang qiuran was even more worried.


    She hurriedly advised: "Li Ling, don''t be impulsive. We can bear it."


    Of course, Tang qiuran knew the power of XuanZhen mountain. If he really wanted to fight, he was afraid that ten Li Ling couldn''t stop it.


    Xu Ting is very confident. He doesn''t believe that Li Ling dares to be tough with XuanZhen mountain. He thinks that Li Ling''s most important thing is to teach Kang Xun a lesson.


    However, right now.


    As soon as Li Ling reached out, he sucked Kang Xun from the pigsty.


    Xu Ting said with a smile, "have you figured it out?"


    As a result, as soon as he finished laughing, Li Ling applied a little force and broke Kang Xun''s neck.


    "You... How dare you!"

 Chapter 101

    He killed Kang Xun in front of Xu Ting, which simply ignored XuanZhen mountain.


    I believe many martial artists who are enemies of XuanZhen mountain dare not do so.


    As the largest sect in Changning Prefecture, XuanZhen mountain has a history of hundreds of years.


    Over the past few hundred years, their disciples were excellent and had a high status, and made extraordinary achievements in Changning mansion.


    Not to mention that the leader has reached the peak of the pulse realm, he can win the real realm at any time.


    Zhang Xiunian, the chief disciple alone, is one of the seven gentlemen.


    Who dares to disrespect such a famous man.


    But Li Ling killed Kang Xun in front of Xu Ting.


    Tang qiuran opened his mouth and couldn''t believe that all this really happened in front of his eyes.


    Of course, she knows that Li Ling has a master Li who is very powerful, but she absolutely doesn''t believe that Li Ling dares to be an enemy of XuanZhen mountain.


    Li Ling is so arrogant. Aren''t you really afraid of XuanZhen mountain''s Revenge like a thunderstorm.


    Xu Ting first panicked for a moment, and then gasped, "OK, OK, Li Ling, this is the way you choose!"


    Li Ling immediately replied, "do you remember what I left when I left XuanZhen mountain that day?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ting''s brain seemed to be dead as if it had been electrified.


    In his memory, he clearly remembered Li Ling''s words with a voiceover at that time.


    "Within a year, I will destroy XuanZhen mountain!"


    At that time, people thought Li Ling was just talking big, but at the moment, Xu Ting felt that Li Ling could really do it.


    "Hehe, you just killed Kang Xun. There are so many disciples in XuanZhen mountain that you dare to boast!"


    "Well, get out of here. Go back and give Zhang Xiunian a message. I''ll sacrifice his head to heaven."


    At any time, Li Ling will never forget the persecution she suffered in her previous life.


    In the previous life, just like this life, Li Ling was secretly murdered by Zhang Xiunian, resulting in the fading of her cultivation.


    But Li Ling didn''t give up in his previous life. He still wanted to avenge his injustice.


    In his previous life, Li Ling spent all her money to buy a batch of precious gathering elixirs and went to avenge the other six of the seven gentlemen in Changning.


    But five of the six did not help him, but mocked that the seven gentlemen would not do such a thing.


    Only one Zhu Qingyun said he was not capable enough and didn''t want anything from Li Ling.


    Finally, Li Ling''s hard-earned julingdan was inexplicably taken away by the gentlemen, and there was no more following.


    If not, Li Ling''s family didn''t fall so fast.


    Zhang Xiunian is one of the seven gentlemen, but the other gentlemen are not good people.


    Whether XuanZhen mountain or seven gentlemen, Li Ling will never forget this account.


    Now that you have been reborn, you can repay the debts of the two lifetimes together!


    Xu Ting knew that Li Ling intended to be the enemy of XuanZhen mountain. At present, it seems that he can''t fight alone, so he had to leave in frustration.


    That afternoon, Xu Ting returned to XuanZhen mountain.


    At the entrance of Zhenwu hall, the three Hall leaders and Zhang Xiunian are waiting there.


    He Lisong, the leader of the penalty hall, first asked, "what''s the matter? Has the disciple captured by the thief been released?"


    Xu Ting couldn''t help boxing: "it''s the incompetence of his disciples. Li Ling not only didn''t let people go, but also killed Kang Xun in front of me."


    "What!"


    Everyone seemed to have been struck by thunder.


    Because no one has dared to provoke XuanZhen mountain for a long time.


    Gradually, everyone remembered Li Ling at that time.


    A man in a cultivation shirt said, "Li Ling... Has no muscles and veins. How to cultivate?"


    The speaker was Zhang Xiunian, who was also Li Ling''s biggest nemesis before he became a devil in his previous life.


    Zhang Xiunian is the chief disciple of XuanZhen mountain, and his accomplishments have reached the pulse state. It is reasonable to say that he has nothing to fear.


    However, when facing Li Ling''s affairs, he had a sense of fear rising leisurely from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Xiunian knew that he had never seen a genius like Li Ling in his life.


    If Li Ling had stayed in XuanZhen mountain, I''m afraid his status would not be guaranteed.


    At this time, Liao chongyun, the leader of Zhenwu hall, said, "I taught Li Ling martial arts. I know this boy has Ziyang body. If he doesn''t have meridians, maybe he practices barbaric body."


    "Yes! If he were master Li who killed Chen and drank poison, he might be a barbarian master now?" Sun Lu, the hall leader of the pill hall, said so.


    Several key figures of XuanZhen mountain are discussing about Li Ling.


    Zhang Xiunian didn''t know whether he was afraid or arrogant. He said, "I can kill poison masters like Chen drinking poison!"


    "Yes, it''s easy to kill Chen and drink poison, but it''s really too difficult to kill Li Ling."


    "The boy said he wanted to destroy our XuanZhen mountain. How can he stay?"


    "Is it hard to come true? Do you want to retaliate when he gets bigger?"


    "You must know more about him than I do."


    Zhang Xiunian urged everyone.


    He Lisong stood upright. He said, "a disciple who was expelled now humiliates us so much. Do we still have the dignity of XuanZhen mountain?"


    Sun Lu was a little timid and said, "but if Li Ling fights with us, our XuanZhen mountain will be seriously damaged!"


    Now we all know that Li Ling is not simple, and we all know that in addition to their core, Li Ling can kill whoever she wants.


    If XuanZhen mountain is seriously damaged by Li Ling, I''m afraid it won''t be the largest sect in Changning mansion in the future.


    "What else can we do? Let Li Ling kill our people!"


    Liao chongyun has a hot temper. He deserves to be the leader of Zhenwu hall. If he makes a move, he will fight and kill.


    "What does the headmaster mean?"


    "The leader is still practicing in seclusion. He has been stuck in the bottleneck at the peak of the pulse state for a long time. I don''t know when the bottleneck will loosen."


    Zhang Xiunian continued to incite: "we are XuanZhen mountain!"


    "If our sect doesn''t avenge the slain disciples, how can we gain a foothold in the Jianghu in the future?"


    It seems that everyone didn''t see Zhang Xiunian''s selfishness. Zhang Xiunian just wanted to encourage everyone to attack Li Ling.


    Liao chongyun, who had no brain, immediately agreed: "yes, even if Li Ling is a genius, he is also a person who has been disabled once. Even if the damage is serious, we have to kill him!"


    Although sun Lu and he Lisong are still uncertain, they can''t refute anything.


    On the contrary, Zhang Xiunian continued to add fuel and vinegar: "I still have a way that is not easy to break!"


    "What? Xiunian, tell me."


    "I heard that his parents will come to Changning house to persuade him in a few days. It''s better to catch his parents first. With hostages in hand, I''m afraid he won''t act rashly."


    Sun Lu wondered, "is this... Not in line with the morality of the Jianghu?"


    "What Jianghu morality does it take to deal with heresy."


    "Yes, his parents can give birth to Li Ling. Who knows if there will be other geniuses in twenty years?"


    Xu Ting also said: "cutting grass must be rooted!"

 Chapter 102

    Li Ling just wanted to kill Kang Xun at this moment. He didn''t want to do anything else.


    The Ning family, the Xu family and the Xiao family are all making their own calculations.


    After all, Li Ling''s identity as Master Li has been made public in front of these people.


    But they were more strict and didn''t spread it to Li Ling.


    The students in Sancai academy did not find anything unusual.


    It seems that yipinzhai never happened at that time.


    Li Ling is too lazy to go to Sancai academy again. After all, the soul summoning flag has been melted into the embryo of Tianzhu sword by him. The next step is just to find a chance to practice the last step of Tianmo body at the beginning of the year.


    Ning Lang and others are happy to see this.


    Because they know that they can''t compete with Li Ling by using their own ability. They are master Li. They are just rich and young. How many heads can they compete with?


    But since Li Ling provoked the people of XuanZhen mountain, it''s good to let them fight with each other.


    These days, Li Ling has nothing to do, so she leads dumb people out to the market at night.


    Dumb learned a lot from Xiaoyue. After Xiaoyue''s training, she had a further understanding of the mastiff barking soul.


    If mute meets a master of Lingwu level now, she can ensure to leave alive.


    When the three people went to the night market, Xiao Yue kept saying, "Lord Li, why haven''t you asked for help these two days? It''s so boring."


    Hearing this, Li Ling felt uncomfortable.


    I thought a few days ago, I was in a pigsty. You didn''t think others disturbed your sleep. You almost died with a whip.


    Why do you start thinking about getting into trouble when you get here.


    "Or you''ll kill everyone in this street, and someone will come to look for trouble."


    "Go, I''m a flying eagle guard. How can I kill people indiscriminately."


    Xiao Yue has felt much more comfortable since she lived with Li Ling.


    After all, there are always many things to do around Qiyu. It is rare to be so leisurely as now.


    Dumb was very clever and ate happily with a bunch of sugar gourd.


    Suddenly, the mute seemed to smell something.


    In a twinkling, the mute pointed to the front. Her mouth was still shouting something, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Ling was still puzzled and suddenly smelled a strange fragrance.


    This fragrance is very familiar. It belongs to mengxiaodie!


    Without saying anything, Li Ling hurried along the fragrance.


    Because mengxiaodie is the person Li Ling stays at home to take care of her parents, her sudden appearance in Changning house seems very abnormal.


    Li Ling felt that something might happen to her parents.


    Sure enough, Li Ling walked up along Qixiang and saw several naughty scoundrels around mengxiaodie.


    "This girl is really nice. It tastes delicious. If I have one night, I won''t be able to go to heaven?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that she has a wound on her body. I don''t know whether the brothers dislike it or not."


    "What do you dislike? Let''s talk about it first!"


    Mengxiaodie was so scarred that she squatted in the corner of the street, holding a basket in her hand to protect herself.


    She can''t even perform simple magic.


    But what can a basket do?


    Those obscene eyes were getting closer and closer, and the passers-by didn''t dare to take care of it, so they had to sigh that the world was getting worse.


    Just when a pair of magic claws were about to catch the dream butterfly, suddenly the naughty back brain sank and was knocked unconscious.


    When the others looked, they found Li Ling in gray standing behind them.


    Meng Xiaodie directly burst into tears: "childe!!"


    Dumb quickly finds out his handkerchief and helps Meng Xiaodie wipe her tears and blood on her face.


    Several naughty men shouted directly, "boy, dare to bad grandpa''s good deeds. Do you know who your grandpa is mixed with?"


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll tell you. Your grandpa and I mixed with escort Xie. Does Changwei escort agency know?"


    Li Ling directly stretched out her hand and strangled a naughty speaker.


    Seeing that their companions were killed directly, the others were naturally frightened.


    Why can''t even the leader of Changwei escort agency scare people?


    Aren''t the people of Changning mansion most afraid of Changwei escort agency?


    Isn''t escort Xie Xun second only to the government and the seven gentlemen?


    "You... You, you, you killed escort Xie, didn''t you..."


    Without a word, Li Ling killed another one.


    I''m afraid few people have the courage to kill in the busy streets.


    If Jianghu people had done such a thing, I''m afraid the flying eagle guard would have come to the door long ago.


    However, Li lingcai doesn''t care so much. He will kill if he wants to!


    Those rascals ran away with the trend. They thought they were going to run, but they shouted: "boy, escort Xie must kill you!"


    Li Ling doesn''t have time to take care of so many things. She squats down and helps Meng Xiaodie heal.


    With a spell cast, mengxiaodie''s injury recovered.


    Li Ling hurriedly asked, "why did you suddenly run here, my parents?"


    "Master... Master and lady were taken!"


    "What!!"


    These relatives are the scales that Li Ling can''t touch. Now that his parents are caught, how can he not be impulsive!


    "Yes, it''s from XuanZhen mountain."


    "Isn''t there a guard left by the camp at home?"


    Li Ling was very surprised. Wang Yinzhi, the chief soldier of Yuanzhou, promised Li Ling that he would arrange guards to protect the safety of Li Ling''s family.


    How come it doesn''t work after such a little time.


    "Li Jing sent a letter the day before yesterday saying that you had arrested the people of XuanZhen mountain, so she wanted the master and wife to come and persuade you to let them go."


    "The master and his wife walked in a hurry. They didn''t bring guards around. On the way, they met the disciples of XuanZhen mountain. They took the second old man away."


    That is to say, mengxiaodie is very lucky. She was regarded as a maid, so she didn''t get caught. Otherwise, she didn''t even have a informer.


    But she was also inadvertently blocked in her panic.


    There was a gust of wind in the noisy market.


    Li Ling''s whole body burst out a black airflow, rolling up the roadside stalls.


    Even Li Ling''s eyes turned red.


    The well-informed Xiao Yue was also surprised to see Li Ling like this, because she didn''t know which martial artist could show this form.


    It doesn''t look like a master of maijing


    "Childe, go and save the master and wife. They treat me well on weekdays. Don''t let the people of XuanZhen mountain hurt them."


    Now Li Ling''s mood has been disordered, and a lot of murderous spirit comes out of him.


    But there was another blind man running over.


    "Who, who? Who killed my men just now?"


    The people on the street saw that it was the people from Changwei escort agency.


    "Look, lead escort Xie has come to teach people a lesson."


    It was Xie Xun who came here. He was very angry when he heard that his people had been killed. He thought that not many experts in Changning mansion dared to kill him.


    The result came and found that it was master Li!


    "Master Li!!"


    Xie Xun was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground.


    This was the third time he had seen Li Ling, but he was kneeling twice.


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense. She just killed Xie Xun.


    Such a powerful lead escort really means to kill.


    "This..."


    "Our Changning mansion... It seems that we haven''t seen such a cruel man for a long time."


    "He is master li... Master Li who killed Chen and drank poison!"


    "No wonder..."


    No matter what others said, Li Ling was already furious.


    He shouted: "dumb, follow me to destroy XuanZhen mountain!"

 Chapter 103

    Dark clouds pressed on the city, and an unknown anger oppressed Changning prefecture to start a rainstorm.


    In the rainstorm, Li Ling walked in the direction of XuanZhen mountain.


    At the moment, XuanZhen mountain is still in a happy and peaceful place.


    Zhang Xiunian is behind the kidnapping of Li Ling''s parents. He is even a little complacent at the moment.


    Liao chongyun, the leader of Zhenwu hall, is a foolish man. He is naturally ready to fight.


    Although he Lisong, the leader of the penalty hall, is worried, he is also actively preparing for war.


    Sun Lu, the leader of the pill hall, was a little suspicious. He was thinking about how powerful Li Ling was now.


    Xu Ting comforted everyone: "Li Ling is just a barbarian master. I''m afraid he can''t even pass our mountain guard sword array."


    "Ha ha, he is such a unruly genius. If he were in the purple house sect, he would have been skinned long ago."


    "Just because we XuanZhen mountain was generous, we could have saved his life."


    It is said to be the largest sect in Changning mansion, but there are such dogs.


    After two hours, Li Ling finally came to the foot of XuanZhen mountain.


    He left here with all his misunderstandings and humiliations, but now he came back with a little girl.


    At the foot of the mountain, two doormen were surprised and said, "who! Have you been allowed to come to XuanZhen mountain late at night?"


    "Oh? Do you need anyone''s permission to enter XuanZhen mountain?"


    Li Ling said this indifferently, but the doorman said, "elder martial brother Zhang ordered that no idle people should enter XuanZhen mountain in recent days!"


    "Which elder martial brother Zhang?"


    "Don''t even elder martial brother Zhang know? Of course, he is the chief disciple of the inner sect, one of the seven gentlemen in Changning, the eldest martial brother Zhang Xiunian!"


    Another doorman came and said, "don''t talk to this hick. I don''t understand it if I talk to him."


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling shook hands at will, and the heads of the two doorboys disappeared.


    Maybe they didn''t think they would be beheaded like this one day when they died.


    After killing the doorman, Li Lingyun had enough strength and shouted.


    "XuanZhen thief, I''m Li coming again!"


    The cry shook the mountains and forests, and the momentum was like a rainbow. Even the flowers and trees were shaking.


    Along the way, Li Ling was very familiar with the location of every brick, stone and plant.


    Similarly, he remembered every humiliation.


    After two steps, he saw a group of external disciples rush up.


    "Who dares to rush into the mountain without reason? Do you know where this is?"


    Instead of paying attention to the outside disciples, Li Ling walked forward on her own.


    Suddenly one of them shouted in surprise, "Li Ling! This is Li Ling!"


    "What? Is He Li Ling?"


    "The naughty disciple who was expelled at the beginning?"


    "Yes, it''s called once a genius and later a waste."


    "They have been kicked out. How can they still have the face to come back?"


    "I don''t know. Did you come back to apologize?"


    Boom!


    As soon as these external disciples had finished speaking, they were beheaded by a sword light that came out of nowhere.


    This is a full thirty or fifty external disciples!


    Let Li Ling kill him in one breath!


    Looking at the corpses all over the mountain road, dumb is obviously afraid, but dumb knows that as long as you follow Li Ling closely, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Disciples of XuanZhen mountain, there is no need to stay alive.


    This is Li Ling''s Creed. This time he came, he wanted to sacrifice his Tianzhu sword fetus with the blood of all the disciples of XuanZhen mountain!


    Halfway up the mountain, Li Ling was stopped by a group of people.


    "Li Ling! How dare you break into the mountain! Don''t you pay attention to the disciples of Zhenwu hall!"


    Zhenwu hall is the most elite entrance of XuanZhen mountain. The disciples who can practice in Zhenwu hall are Lingwu Xiaocheng, with more than 300 people.


    These people are definitely a force that can not be underestimated in the secular world, and anyone will bow down and be subordinated.


    But in front of Li Ling, it was just a group of mole ants.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t flinch, the shouting disciple still walked forward, so he also played drums in his heart.


    Li Ling was also born in Zhenwu hall. Many disciples in front of him had seen his glory at that time.


    Similarly, when Li Ling declined, they did not less ridicule.


    The leader is Zhang Xiunian''s lackey, a guy named Zhou boiling.


    Zhou boiling held a long sword. Whenever Li Ling took a step forward, he took a step back. He didn''t know where he came from.


    "You... Why can you go up the mountain? There are obviously many external disciples guarding below."


    "I killed them all."


    When Li Ling spoke, she seemed to be talking about killing ants, so casual.


    Zhou boiling couldn''t believe it when he heard such words.


    There are dozens of external disciples below. There are also small achievements and even great achievements in cultivation.


    Li Ling said kill!


    That''s right. If Li Ling doesn''t kill them, how can Li Ling get up.


    "You... How dare you kill the people of XuanZhen mountain!"


    "Zhenwu hall disciples listen to orders!"


    "Kill this rebellious thief!"


    With Zhou Bo''s order, the disciples of Zhenwu hall surrounded Li Ling.


    If an outsider encounters such a situation, he must have to be caught at arm''s length.


    But Li Ling''s eyes were indifferent and regarded these disciples as grass mustard.


    "Roar -"


    The mute mastiff barked at the soul, and the Zhenwu hall disciples led by Zhou boiling directly felt the excitement.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I seem to be a little unstable."


    "I feel thousands of fierce dogs biting my heart!"


    "Ah, elder martial brother Zhou, help me!"


    Even Zhou boiling can''t protect himself. How can we talk about saving others.


    Then, a black airflow burst out all over Li Ling, and all the disciples of Zhenwu hall were shocked to death.


    Only Zhou boiling Xiu was a little higher, but he also broke two arms.


    Seeing the scattered corpses around, Zhou boiling thought he had come to hell.


    This is the most elite Zhenwu hall in XuanZhen mountain. Why can''t even defeat Li Ling''s move.


    "You... You... Why are you..." Zhou boiling''s voice was trembling. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "Save your life. Now go up and tell Zhang Xiunian that I''m Li Zailin!"


    Of course, Zhou boiling was scared and ran away.


    When Zhou boiling ran back up the mountain, he shouted all the way: "open the mountain sword array quickly! Some thieves are coming to kill the door!"


    Then, Li Ling continued to walk up.


    Along the way, every XuanZhen mountain disciple that Li Ling could see didn''t stay alive.


    When Li Ling''s parents were kidnapped here, Li Ling had decided to destroy XuanZhen mountain!


    Near the top of the mountain, several flying swords suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They were as fast as lightning and attacked Li Ling directly.


    This is the mountain protecting sword array of XuanZhen mountain!


    There are three sword arrays in the three halls of XuanZhen mountain. It is said that the leader invited an array master to set up them many years ago.


    The mountain guard sword array will not be opened at ordinary times. Once it is opened, there will be endless killing.


    After half a column of incense, Zhou boiling has run to the top of the mountain.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, fellow hall leaders, no! No!"


    "What''s so flustered!"


    "Well, Li Ling claims that Li Zailin has killed half a mountain. He has killed one or two hundred of us!"


    Zhang Xiunian said with a smile, "apart from the mountain guard sword array, can he overcome the obstruction of the inner disciples?"


    "Xu Ting, stop him."


    "Order!" Xu Ting hugged his fist and went down immediately.


    A moment later, several more disciples came.


    "Report - Li Zailin killed forty of our inner disciples!"


    "Newspaper - Li Zailin demolished the temple of Zhenwu hall!"


    "Report - Li Zailin destroyed the mountain guard sword array!"


    "Newspaper - Li Zailin flattened the medicine tripod of the pill hall!"


    "Newspaper - Li Zailin nailed elder martial brother Xu''s body to the wall of the penalty hall!"

 Chapter 104

    "Report - there are 92 inner disciples, and 91 have been killed by Li Zailin!"


    "Newspaper - the statue of Liu Zhi''s ancestor was smashed by Li Zailin!"


    "Report - Zhenwu hall, penalty hall and pill hall. All the disciples except the hall leader were destroyed!"


    "Report -"


    No one can report again, because even the disciples who reported have been killed.


    At this moment, XuanZhen mountain is full of blood and corpse gas!


    Zhang Xiunian couldn''t believe what he heard in his ears, but at this time, only he and three Hall leaders were left in XuanZhen mountain.


    "This... This, this, this..."


    Even an impulsive person like Liao chongyun doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Why did he change his name... And become so strong..."


    "Is our XuanZhen mountain really destroyed like this?"


    Zhang Xiunian had never been so frightened as now, because he knew that even he could not do such a thing in a very short time.


    "Is he really just a barbarian master?"


    "Are we... Wrong..."


    Seeing that several hall leaders were wavering, Zhang Xiunian quickly dissuaded: "now we have tied his parents, where is the chance to admit our mistakes!"


    Yes, if it''s just the previous contradiction, maybe I can make up with Li Ling.


    But now Zhang Xiunian has ordered Li Ling''s parents to be kidnapped here. There is simply no room for negotiation.


    Sun Lu, the leader of the pill hall, said, "hurry and pull his parents over, otherwise you can''t stop it!"


    He Lisong took Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping to the top of the mountain and tied them to the post.


    Zhang Xiunian sighed, "if Li Ling dares to take another step forward, he will kill his parents!"


    Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping looked at each other with guilt in their eyes.


    "If you want to kill, why threaten my ling''er? Your XuanZhen mountain is also a famous and authentic family. Why do you use this despicable trick!"


    "Shut up!"


    At the moment, Li Ling slaughtered all the people under XuanZhen mountain, leaving only those on the top of the mountain.


    Li Ling walked to the top of the mountain step by step.


    His gray clothes had been dyed dark red, but he himself was not hurt.


    When they reached the peak, the four people saw Li Ling''s eyes. It was indifferent to the world!


    He Lisong dares to guarantee that he has never seen such terrible eyes in his life.


    Liao chongyun certainly can''t believe that this is the disciple he once taught.


    As for sun Lu, he didn''t like fighting. When he saw Li Ling, he was naturally extremely afraid.


    "Li Ling, if you kill my XuanZhen mountain disciple, the leader will not let you go!"


    "Oh, let your leader come out and die together."


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. Since he wants to step on XuanZhen mountain today, he will never have any concerns.


    Zhang Xiunian would not have thought that Li Ling was so indifferent.


    Zhang Xiunian questioned Li Ling at the moment: "I treated you well in XuanZhen mountain that day. Why are you so!"


    "Treat me well?"


    If Li Ling hadn''t shown her talent in those days, she wouldn''t have been watched by Zhang Xiunian.


    This Xiunian used Kang Xun to put seven evil herbs into Li Ling''s elixir, which made Li Ling''s meridians almost useless.


    This is not thin?


    Li Ling kept this account in mind.


    His eyes looked straight at Zhang Xiunian, as if he was thinking about how to kill him.


    Li Ling didn''t tell the original story. The third hall leader thought Li Ling was unjustified.


    So the three Hall leaders spoke.


    He Lisong said, "you are very naughty. Why can''t we drive you out?"


    Liao chongyun said, "now you kill XuanZhen mountain and don''t read the old love of the same family. It''s an injustice in the Jianghu!"


    Sun Lu also said, "the century old foundation of XuanZhen mountain has been destroyed by you!"


    "Well, so what?"


    Li Ling doesn''t want to explain, because a person who doesn''t believe will not believe no matter how he explains.


    Since it''s Li Ling''s fault, it''s Li Ling''s fault.


    Since it is said that Li Ling doesn''t read old love, then don''t read old love.


    What''s the so-called century old foundation? It''s ruined.


    Li Ling is the devil. The devil will not reason with you.


    Li Ling said indifferently, "today, I die, or you die!"


    The red light scattered from Li Ling''s eyes is frightening. Even the three Hall leaders with such high cultivation also feel a little frightening.


    Liao chongyun shouted, "the thief has made a big enemy with our sect. Two hall leaders come with me!"


    Of course, he Lisong and sun Lu know that today''s war is inevitable. They don''t believe that it''s difficult for the three Hall leaders to go together. Can Li Ling still stop it?


    While talking, the three Hall leaders rushed over together.


    They represent the strongest fighting power of the three halls and the majesty under the leader.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiunian couldn''t help cheering. He thought that the three Hall leaders would fight together. He thought that Li Ling couldn''t stop it.


    As for so many people died in XuanZhen mountain, let''s die. Zhang Xiunian can still live without XuanZhen mountain. He is still a dignified Changning seven gentlemen.


    With the three masters, the top of the mountain immediately made a killing sound.


    But Li Ling treats them like cats and dogs.


    Liao chongyun''s attack is fierce, he Lisong''s power is coming, and sun Lu''s defense is like a mountain.


    These three people have their own merits. Once they join hands, they will be invincible!


    However, when the three of them rushed to Li Ling, they found that the situation was wrong.


    Li Ling threw out the foetus of Tianzhu sword. Liao chongyun exclaimed, "magic weapon! It''s a magic weapon!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Magic weapon!


    That''s something ordinary people can''t get.


    It is said that the leader of XuanZhen mountain has a inferior magic weapon, even if Zhang Xiunian is the chief disciple.


    At this time, everyone knows why Li Ling can kill up the mountain so quickly.


    "I thought you practiced your unique skill again. It turned out that you killed it by magic tools, ha ha."


    Hearing this, Li Ling threw the Tianzhu sword tire into the air.


    Tianzhu sword fetus floated there like a sea god needle. Then Li Ling said, "I don''t need magic tools to kill you!"


    "Li Ling! Don''t be arrogant!"


    "Ling''er, you go quickly and leave us alone!" his parents are still persuading his son not to take risks.


    But the battle has begun.


    The three Hall leaders rushed up without saying anything. They were ready to take advantage of this opportunity to subdue Li Ling.


    Zhang Xiunian hiding behind wanted to use despicable means to grab Li Ling''s magic tools.


    At the moment when the three Hall leaders rushed up, they all thought they had a winning ticket.


    However, when they approached Li Ling and saw Li Ling''s indifferent eyes, they felt that something seemed wrong.


    "Mind! Mind attack!"


    He Lisong began to remind, but it was too late.


    Where did they expect Li Ling to attack.


    The three men couldn''t even control their bodies and talked about how to fight.


    Li Ling didn''t move much.


    As the red light in his eyes faded, he heard a word of horror to both man and God.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!"

 Chapter 105

    Between Li Ling''s hands, two raging fires suddenly burst out.


    These two fires are dazzling and extremely hot.


    The three Hall leaders couldn''t open their eyes!


    Liao chongyun exclaimed, "he is not a barbarian master, but a master of art!"


    "How could he be a master of martial arts! Just now he would attack with his mind. He should be a master of mind!"


    "Impossible! He destroyed our mountain guard sword array before. It''s obviously a master of array!"


    At this moment, the three Hall leaders were stunned.


    Because they found that Li Ling showed the cultivation of three roads in just one hour, and each one was at the master level!


    A person can be respected when he can reach the level of a master.


    What''s the matter with Li Ling and why his accomplishments are like worthless.


    "Why can a person practice brute body, art, array and mind? How can there be such a person in the world!"


    Before the three Hall leaders reacted, the fire in Li Ling''s hand swallowed them up.


    The three people have only one idea at the moment, that is to escape quickly.


    But where can I escape?


    The fire on the three of them could not be extinguished no matter how they rushed. Even if the three of them rolled down the mountain, the fire would burn up from the foot of the mountain.


    In an instant, XuanZhen mountain was ablaze with fire.


    And the enemy in front of Li Ling is only Zhang Xiunian.


    Zhang Xiunian couldn''t stop shaking his legs. He seemed to see Li Linggang''s talent three years ago.


    At that time, he was much taller than Li Lingxiu, but he knew that if Li Ling was left alone, Li Ling would certainly replace him in the future.


    Zhang Xiunian has always believed that only he is qualified to be the chief disciple and inherit the position of leader in the future.


    So he must not let Li Ling, a genius, disturb his plan.


    In this way, Li Ling ate seven evil herbs by mistake.


    Originally, Zhang Xiunian thought that Li Ling would be finished if she was abandoned.


    However, when he saw Li Ling''s effortless appearance when he burned three Hall leaders, he knew he was wrong.


    Real genius will not fall because of any conspiracy.


    Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, Li Ling still cuts through thorns!


    Until Li Ling stood in front of him again this time, he found that Li Ling had always been the biggest shadow in his heart.


    "No way! No way! You''re useless. Why can you be so powerful!"


    Zhang Xiunian is crazy, even if he is one of the seven gentlemen in Changning.


    Li Ling didn''t say a word, but walked towards Zhang Xiunian step by step.


    "Don''t come here! Our leader is still breaking through behind closed doors. If the leader leaves the pass, he will never forgive you!"


    Li Ling continued to walk forward, his eyes full of indifference.


    "Don''t go any further!"


    Zhang Xiunian was frightened to cry. He continued to threaten: "if you take another step forward, I''ll kill your parents!"


    While talking, Zhang Xiunian put a long sword on Li Xingfeng''s neck.


    "I''m the chief disciple of XuanZhen mountain! I''m the seven gentlemen of Changning! I have to be taught by the leader personally! You can''t kill me!"


    "Why did you come back after you left! Why! Li Ling, why did you come back!"


    Few people see Zhang Xiunian''s hysterical appearance, because people usually look like a graceful gentleman when they see him.


    Yes, he is usually a gentleman, but when he really saw that he was worthless, Zhang Xiunian realized that he was just a piece of shit.


    Li Ling still walked forward without stopping.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Ah, ah --"


    With Zhang Xiunian''s roar, Li Ling snapped his fingers, and Tianzhu sword fetus went directly to cut off his right arm!


    "This sword is the Revenge of seven evil herbs for destroying my meridians."


    Another snap of his fingers, Zhang Xiunian''s left arm is gone.


    "This sword is the enemy of my reputation."


    Snap your fingers again and cut your left leg.


    "This is a conspiracy to drive me out of XuanZhen mountain."


    Instantly, the right leg was cut!


    "This is my parents'' revenge."


    Zhang Xiunian didn''t even have room to resist. He was cut off and made into a human stick!


    He thought Li Ling would finish it like this.


    But Li Ling didn''t seem to want to keep him alive.


    "Finally, it is the Revenge of previous lives."


    Finally, Tianzhu sword tire inserted into Zhang Xiunian''s forehead.


    Zhang Xiunian died with his frightened eyes.


    Zhang Xiunian, who enjoyed countless fame, was killed by Li Ling''s sword.


    Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping can''t believe that their son did it.


    "Really... Really destroyed XuanZhen mountain?"


    Li Ling shook his head: "there''s another leader who hasn''t been killed."


    "Ling''er, this matter... If this matter becomes big, will it disturb the government?"


    However, Li Ling pointed to the fire at the foot of the mountain: "it''s impossible not to disturb the government."


    The fire was burning to the sky. Even people dozens of miles away could see the burning fire in XuanZhen mountain.


    But the only thing that surprised Li Ling was why the leader of XuanZhen mountain didn''t appear.


    Now XuanZhen mountain has been destroyed. As an expert at the peak of the pulse realm, is it abnormal not to fight?


    Li Ling doesn''t know that the leader is practicing in seclusion at the moment. He thinks he can break through the bottleneck and be promoted to the real world immediately.


    The place of his retreat is in the cave behind XuanZhen mountain.


    "Dumb, take the second old man back to Xiangyuan first, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    Dumb and worried, he gestured with his hand in the hope that Li Ling would go with him.


    Even Li Ling''s parents advised: "yes, ling''er, let''s go together."


    Li Ling fondly touched his dumb forehead and said to his parents, "I''ll open up a way to live. You go back to the city for a while. Later, the government and people from all walks of life will come. You two are not safe here."


    As long as parents and dumb people return home safely, otherwise there is no way to ensure safety.


    Then, Li Ling struck out an internal force. The fire on the downhill road was extinguished, and there was just a path for them to leave safely.


    Although they didn''t give up, the two elders would not drag Li Ling back. They soon went down the mountain and returned to Changning mansion.


    The fire spread all over XuanZhen mountain again, and Li Ling meditated in the fire.


    Tianzhu sword tire hung on Li Ling''s forehead, and a shield flashed around him.


    In the fire, there were complaints all around.


    That''s all the souls who died under Li Ling.


    "After killing 999 people, you can almost cultivate yuan soul."


    The soul summoning flag was melted into the Tianzhu sword embryo by Li Ling, so that the Tianzhu sword embryo also has the ability to guide the soul.


    Now, Li Ling''s Yuanshi Tianmo body is just the last step, Yuan soul!


    Today, 999 corpses around XuanZhen mountain are the material for refining the soul of Yuan Dynasty.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Tianzhu sword tire trembled and chanted quickly, and the surrounding souls screamed and rushed towards the sword body and condensed in the sky of Li Ling.


    The whole XuanZhen mountain was not only burned by the fire, but also a black cloud appeared over it.


    If someone comes here, I think it''s an evil sect disciple operating magic!


    XuanZhen mountain has not seen such a landscape for hundreds of years. At the moment, the fire has long attracted the people around it.


    Yuansen, yuanzhentang and Kaohsiung tiger in yannancheng.


    Mrs. Yuerong of Lecheng.


    Liu Hongsheng of patio city and Ma Nanfei of Dongxi city.


    Although the leaders of the four southern cities don''t know what happened, they must come and have a look.


    Liu Hongsheng and several other city leaders were greeting. Suddenly Ma Nanfei said, "look, who''s over there?"


    "Yes... The helmsman of the five northern cities, Xiang Wentian!"


    "Why is Lord Xiang here? It seems that Li Kuang and Jin Shengshui are still with him!"


    "It''s said that Lord Xiang was born in XuanZhen mountain and has achieved great accomplishments in the pulse realm. Look at this momentum, it''s true..."


    "By the way, where''s Master Li? Why didn''t master Li come when such a big event happened?"

 Chapter 106

    It is not only these big men who gather near XuanZhen mountain.


    In a burst of panic, even several of the seven gentlemen were present.


    Meng Yuanzhou looked at the fire and said to Huang Shaoshang, "I''m afraid Mr. Zhang can''t survive such a big fire."


    Huang Shaoshang shook his head and asked the bamboo cloud next to him, "what''s the opinion of the bamboo gentleman?"


    "What advice can I have? I only know that if I were you, I would never get out."


    Standing behind the bamboo cloud is Ning Jiang. Even Ning Jiang can''t help sighing: "my Ning family doesn''t have the ability to do such a big thing."


    "What if... Shao Junzi?"


    Several gentlemen looked and found that Shao junzi, the head of the seven gentlemen, was not there.


    "With Brother Shao''s cultivation, you can probably put out the fire."


    When they were chatting, Huang Shao hurt a finger in the distance: "you see, this also alerted the flying eagle guard!"


    Yes, how can such a big thing not disturb the eagle guard.


    At the moment, Red Eagle made Yan feel a little nervous.


    As a red eagle envoy, his purpose is to manage the Jianghu affairs in Changning Prefecture. How can he ignore such a big thing in XuanZhen mountain.


    He hurriedly asked the people around him, "who set the fire?"


    "Report to Lord Yan. My subordinates are investigating, but I heard it seems to be related to Tianci Hou''s house."


    "A disciple who escaped alive said that a man named Li Zailin flattened XuanZhen mountain."


    "Li Zailin?"


    I don''t know what to do when I hear the news.


    Yan rudely knew that Li Zailin was waiting for Tianci, but he absolutely didn''t believe that Li Zailin had such means.


    That''s XuanZhen mountain. There are three Hall leaders and experts like Zhang Junzi. If it''s bad, there''s leader Wang XuanZhen!


    How can XuanZhen mountain burn?


    "Keep an eye on me. If Li Zailin comes out, catch him immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    These people are still here to discuss countermeasures, but Xiang Wentian, the helmsman in the north, is already a little worried.


    Xiang Wentian looked sad: "although I am at the helm now, I also come from XuanZhen mountain. Now XuanZhen mountain is in trouble, how can I not save it!"


    Then Xiang Wentian took people to put out the fire.


    The fire had been burning for three days and nights. The light of the fire was so bright that even the residents in the city could see it clearly.


    But in these three days, Li Ling has been refining yuan soul.


    999 souls were completely gathered by Li Lingning. After washing away their consciousness, Li Lingning integrated these souls with his own souls.


    The soul is the foundation of all creatures, and everything outside the soul is a representation.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Ling wants to refine yuan soul!


    At the last moment, Li Ling finally condensed those souls, and his own soul was nourished and officially became a yuan soul!


    Yuanshi Tianmo body, Cheng!


    Water pulse, keel, poisonous blood, ghost pupil, Yuan soul!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Ling finally completed the five parts of the heavenly demon body. At this moment, he has laid a good foundation and can finally take the first step of demon cultivation.


    At the moment, great changes have taken place in Li Ling''s body.


    His skin is tough and white. No sword or blade can hurt him.


    His hair stood upright, floating overhead like a flame, and lightning was stirring from time to time.


    And his height, in this state, has reached three feet!


    The proportion of facial features and limbs also tends to be perfect!


    Beautiful, I''m afraid Xu Gong and pan an Song Yu in the north of the city will lose their color if they only stay.


    The eight muscles in front of the abdomen are arranged in rows, with red flames in the eyes, golden poisonous blood in the blood vessels, dragon patterns engraved on the bones, and meridians flowing like rivers.


    At the moment, Li Ling can hear everyone''s voice at the foot of the mountain, and can see Wang XuanZhen practicing in the cave behind XuanZhen mountain.


    You can even clearly see and hear the conversation of everyone in Changning mansion.


    As long as he wants, no creature within 300 miles can escape his eyes and ears, including the underground!


    This is the ability that the original demons should have!


    This is the original appearance of Yuanshi Tianmo!


    Li Ling in his previous life was only obsessed with the devil, but this time if he was obsessed with the original heavenly devil body, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    All the foundations had been laid, and Li Ling shouted to the people in the cave behind the mountain: "come out, hiding like this is not the way after all!"


    Although no one knows who Li Ling is talking to, the man in the cave can really hear clearly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Mountain Gate of the cave was opened inside and outside, and an old man with white beard came out trembling.


    The old man frowned and seemed very angry.


    He is the leader of XuanZhen mountain, Wang XuanZhen!


    "I know, you can hear everything I do." Li Ling shouted again.


    Wang XuanZhen was furious: "I wanted to find you to avenge the disciples after breaking through the bottleneck. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t hold back."


    "Li Zailin, why on earth did you do this!"


    Li Ling suddenly smiled: "because the people of XuanZhen mountain deserve to die!"


    "XuanZhen mountain is the hard work of my life. You thief slaughtered XuanZhen mountain while I was closed. I will sacrifice your head to my 900 children!"


    "Come on, I just want to try the power of the new shape."


    At this time, the fire at the foot of the mountain was finally extinguished. As for the disciples of XuanZhen mountain, they had already been completely burned.


    But Xiang Wentian hurried up.


    As a former disciple of XuanZhen mountain, Xiang Wentian''s accomplishments in the realm of veins are really gratifying, but when he came to the top of the mountain, he found something wrong.


    "Shifu! I''m late for help!"


    Seeing Xiang Wentian''s arrival, Wang XuanZhen couldn''t help but be happy: "well, it turns out that I Wentian disciple is still there. Hehe, I killed the thief as a teacher. You and my teachers and disciples rebuild XuanZhen mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    What Wang Xuan really thought was good.


    If you really kill Li Ling, with Xiang Wentian''s appeal in the five northern cities, you can gather a group of talented disciples as soon as possible.


    By then, if they develop for another 20 or 30 years, maybe XuanZhen mountain can recover 60% or 70%.


    However, Xiang Wentian probably didn''t understand what kind of struggle he was involved in.


    Suddenly, there was a golden light on the top of XuanZhen mountain.


    People at the foot of the mountain were amazed at the light.


    "It''s XuanZhen sword! That''s the only magic weapon of this sect, XuanZhen sword!"


    "Wang XuanZhen even showed his magic weapons. It seems that the battle is fierce."


    "But since all the magic weapons are lit, the thieves who stepped on XuanZhen mountain must not have a good end."


    "Yes, Xiang Wentian has gone to help. The thief must not be far from death."


    The seven gentlemen and Li Kuang thought they were right. It seemed that the battle was decided.


    Only the Red Eagle makes Yan rude feel that it will not be so simple.


    "If I remember correctly, Li Zailin also has magic tools!"

 Chapter 107

    A turquoise air current surged around Wang XuanZhen.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful Li Zailin was, since he had XuanZhen sword in his hand, he shouldn''t be afraid.


    Xiang Wentian next to him certainly thought that master could win, but he didn''t dare to start.


    Although Xiang Wentian is already a martial artist with great success in the pulse realm, he clearly knows that he has no chance of winning in the face of Li Zailin.


    Xiang Wentian had to wait until Wang XuanZhen could get a gap.


    Wang XuanZhen poured all his internal strength into XuanZhen sword, and the magic weapon hung in the air.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, I want you to die today!"


    Seeing the XuanZhen sword, Li Ling felt a little bored.


    It sounds like a magic weapon, but in fact, it just touched the threshold of the inferior magic weapon.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it may be a good thing, but in front of Li Ling, it''s just rubbish.


    Wang XuanZhen urged XuanZhen''s sword to attack Li Ling, and suddenly the top of the mountain was radiant.


    People at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help admiring when they saw this scene.


    "It seems that XuanZhen mountain is not destroyed today."


    "Although it has damaged the disciples, if you kill Li Zailin, you may still gain high Jianghu prestige."


    "When the XuanZhen sword flies over, I''m afraid Li Zailin will die."


    When everyone thought Li Ling would die of XuanZhen sword, suddenly he also sacrificed Tianzhu sword.


    It''s just a sword


    Is it really just a sword?


    Even if it''s just a sword tire, it''s also dazzling!


    For a moment, Tianzhu sword tire burst out a dazzling light, which directly made XuanZhen sword colorless.


    Wang XuanZhen was a little worried, thinking what was going on?


    Before Wang XuanZhen reacted, Tianzhu sword had pierced his throat!


    It was a figure passing through the throat by something like a nail in the air.


    Wang XuanZhen is the peak of pulse realm!


    He was only one step away from reaching the true realm of cultivation.


    Although the pulse state and the true state are very different, Wang XuanZhen also has some body protecting Qi.


    With magic tools, Wang XuanZhen couldn''t even beat Li Ling''s move?


    If it had been put a few hours ago, maybe Li Ling would have to work hard to win.


    But now Li Ling has the original sky demon body, not to mention the pulse realm master, even the real realm immortal will still surrender here!


    The leader of XuanZhen mountain died like this, and there was a dull Xiang Wentian who was ready to make a move.


    "Lord Xiang... Is Lord Xiang going to die?"


    "This question should not be on at this time."


    Among the people''s panic, naturally there are people who sigh for asking the sky.


    If he doesn''t come, won''t he be all right? How can he support himself now.


    At the helm of the five northern cities, Xiang Wentian, a big man who can command one side, has made a choice at this moment.


    He knelt down.


    "I have eyes but no eyes. I hope to save my life!"


    Xiang Wen was naive and afraid.


    He has been in the Jianghu for more than 20 years. Ten years ago, he used his ability to show the style of the five cities in the north, so as to sit at the helm.


    He thought that with these forces and XuanZhen mountain''s origin, he could act at will in Changning mansion.


    However, when he saw that Master Wang XuanZhen died so easily, he found something wrong.


    But Li Ling didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he sucked Wang XuanZhen''s soul with Tianzhu sword tire and used it to forge the sword soul.


    Everyone thought it was an unparalleled war with equal strength, but no one thought it would end with Li Ling''s complete crushing.


    Ningjiang sighed, "XuanZhen mountain is really gone."


    Huang Shaoshang couldn''t help lamenting: "this is the largest sect in Changning mansion. After Wang XuanZhen''s death, I''m afraid Shao Junzi is the real Optimus of Changning mansion."


    Zhu Qingyun nodded slightly: "if Mr. Shao can''t suppress Li Zailin, I''m afraid the seven gentlemen will bow down to him."


    Several gentlemen have their own plans.


    But Meng Yuanzhou, the head of Sancai academy, thought something was wrong.


    "The power of the soul! Why the power of the soul!"


    At the moment when Li Ling lit his sword, Meng Yuanzhou felt the power of the soul from a distance.


    But in his impression, only one thing can have this soul power.


    If he remembered correctly, it should be his own soul calling flag.


    "Is it difficult that the soul calling flag was stolen?" Meng Yuanzhou felt cold and hurried back to the city.


    Seeing Meng Yuanzhou leaving like this, several other gentlemen were still wondering what happened to this guy.


    That''s Meng Yuanzhou''s most valuable thing. How could he not be in a hurry.


    Several gentlemen are talking here. Being rude is getting more and more sad.


    "Make... How can I end up with such a big thing..."


    Yes, in fact, the most uncomfortable person is rude.


    Yan rudely certainly knows the truth of all this, but as a red eagle envoy, his job is to manage the Jianghu affairs of Changning mansion.


    Nowadays, the contradictions in the Jianghu are serious and rude. He not only has no participation, but also has to deal with the aftermath.


    The most important aftermath is whether to catch Li Ling or not?


    Whether to grasp or not, it is a difficult choice for Yan Wuli.


    When other flying eagle guards saw Yan''s rudeness and cold sweat, they hurried over and asked, "Sir, when should we do such a big thing?"


    "First... Let him slow down for two days."


    This is the choice made by Yan rudeness in the confusion of his thoughts. He really doesn''t know how to start.


    Originally, Yan rudely thought that as long as Li Ling went down the mountain, he could catch him directly.


    But he never thought that Li Ling and Wang XuanZhen had been killed. What to do, even if he was rude, he couldn''t catch it.


    Although no one dares to disobey the orders of the flying eagle guard, what if you really meet a madman? It''s hard not to let Yan rudeness die.


    Among the crowd, the most excited person is Yuansen.


    Yuansen had long known that Li Ling''s name was Li Zailin. Although Li Ling showed the appearance of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could also see that this person was Li Ling.


    He just didn''t expect Li Ling to grow so fast.


    Their yuan family had some old feelings with Li Ling. Since then, won''t the yuan family soar to the sky?


    Yuansen didn''t think much, but quickly called everyone around him.


    "Madam Yuerong, Zhentang, scar Liu and the horse master of Dongxi city!"


    "What do you want from master yuan?"


    Several big men were surprised and wondered what Yuansen told them to do.


    "You immediately take people to the north, take beigui city as the center, and take all the five cities in the North!"


    "What?"


    Mrs. Yue Rong was most surprised: "what does the yuan family master mean? Master Li didn''t have such an order, and the leaders of the five northern cities are present now."


    "Yes, Dad, we have less power than them. We just took advantage of the chaos and fought it. We can''t stand Lord Xiang''s Revenge alone."


    Yuansen looked confident and said, "don''t worry, as long as we do it, the five northern cities won''t dare to resist. Xiang Wentian will give in even if he knows."


    "This..."


    Several big men thought it was impossible, but Yuansen firmly thought it could be done.


    "Listen to me and do it quickly. Remember to save Li Kuang''s life."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 108

    Of course, Li Ling didn''t know that Yuansen would order those big men to do such a thing, but even if he did, it would be all right.


    Now Li Ling just wants to leave.


    Xiang Wentian was still kneeling at the top of the mountain. He was afraid that if he didn''t do a good job, he would lead to Li Ling''s anger.


    Then Li Ling found a path to leave. He faded his skills and recovered his original appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    This night, the Jianghu shook!


    Li Zailin, waiting for Tianci, destroyed XuanZhen mountain, burned three Hall leaders, killed Zhang junzi, and slaughtered more than 900 disciples of XuanZhen mountain!


    And put the sword of leader Wang XuanZhen through his throat. No one can defeat him in the real world!


    Xiang Wentian, the helmsman in the north, knelt down before Li Zailin and asked for only one life.


    With such means, people are shocked!


    There have been many legends about experts in Changning mansion, but there has never been a legend as exciting as Li Zailin.


    Li Zailin is like a rising star. People can''t help comparing him with Shao junzi, the first of the seven gentlemen.


    In the past, the master recognized by Changning mansion was Shao gentleman, the first of the seven gentlemen.


    Shao Junzi once claimed to be an expert comparable to Wang XuanZhen. He stepped into the peak of pulse realm five years earlier than Wang XuanZhen.


    Wang XuanZhen said before that Shao Junzi''s accomplishments are even more advanced. Although there is little difference between the two of them, if he plays against Shao junzi, I''m afraid he will hit the stone with an egg.


    Now, can Li Zailin, who pierced the throat with Wang XuanZhen''s sword, compete with Shao Junzi?


    Although Li Ling doesn''t want to, there is still such a contrast in the Jianghu, which he can''t control.


    People not only want to brag about Li Zailin, but also about Tianci Hou''s house!


    Everyone knows that Li Zailin is Tianci Hou, who is the marquis.


    "It is estimated that Miss Ning Xi of the Ning family must marry into Tianci Hou''s house."


    "Yes, if Tianci Hou marries Ning''s family, it''s called Qiangqiang alliance."


    "But the Ning family is an old family and owns the largest industry of Changning house. Even the word ''Ning'' of Changning house comes from their house. Will the Ning family see a new rising day?"


    This kind of worry is just gossip among the market. After all, who can tell if there is nothing left.


    "I must like it. I''ve heard that master Ning is going to propose marriage to Hou''s house."


    And Li Ling himself really didn''t know that he had reached the point of fame.


    In addition to caring about his accomplishments, he cares about his parents.


    Although Wang Yinzhi had promised Li Ling to send guards to his parents, he was still worried.


    "Father, mother, you have suffered."


    When Li Ling got home, he knelt down in front of his parents to make amends, because he really didn''t know what would happen if he was a little late.


    Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping hurriedly picked up their son.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? It''s your parents who dragged you down."


    Seeing that their son has achieved so much now, Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping really sigh.


    Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping have enough reasons to be proud of Li Ling from the abandoned son driven out by XuanZhen mountain to today''s fame.


    "In the future, my parents will stay with me. Don''t stay in Dongxi city. You should also enjoy happiness in Changning mansion. My son has the ability to protect your integrity."


    Speaking of this, Li Xingfeng began to ask: "by the way, it is said that Tianci is waiting for Li to come again, but Ling Er seems to claim..."


    Li Ling said it directly.


    "Father and mother, I gave myself a font name called Zailin."


    "What?"


    "You... You are Li Zailin!"


    "Yes, Li Ling, the word comes again."


    When Li Ling gave himself a brand name at the beginning, it was to commemorate his return to the world. He didn''t expect that now the brand name should ring through Changning mansion.


    "I... our son... Turned out to be master Li Zailin!"


    Xu Ping couldn''t believe it when she heard the news.


    "So you are waiting for me?" Li Xingfeng asked anxiously.


    Li Ling nodded: "yes, because he helped General Wang do something, he was knighted by the emperor."


    "Oh, my God! It''s a matter of honoring our ancestors!"


    Li Xingfeng is involved in officialdom. Of course, he knows what the Marquis means.


    If other people''s prefects and prefects are just official positions, the Marquis is an aristocrat!


    Only when you have a title can you be called a noble.


    Because the official position of prefect cannot be passed on to his son, but the Marquis is hereditary!


    With such glory, the Li family will not be a real aristocrat in the future!


    Suddenly, Li Xingfeng cried.


    He was the No. 1 scholar in the scientific examination and the leader of literati. Unfortunately, he was suppressed by the Xu family and lost his future.


    He never dreamed that one day his son would become a marquis.


    He thought that according to his own circumstances, future generations wanted to rise, at least until the collapse of the Xu family.


    I didn''t expect that my son''s generation had risen successfully just now.


    "The ancestors show their spirit, let me Li Xingfeng have no regrets in this life!"


    "Father, just a marquis, you''re so happy. If your son stands on the top of Kyushu in the future, you''re afraid you''ll die of laughter."


    "What? The top of Kyushu?"


    Li Xingfeng felt that his son''s becoming a Marquis was enough to honor his ancestors. As for the top of Kyushu, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    The only people who can really be called the top of Kyushu are those in the capital, or the leader of Zifu sect.


    Xu Ping also happily wiped her tears.


    "If I see the Xu family again in the future, I can hold my head high! Let the Xu family''s dandies see that my son is the real aristocrat!"


    A family of three finally vented their grievances over the years.


    Li Xingfeng suggested that his grandfather Li Jixian also be received from Changning mansion. After all, he used to be an official here.


    But if Grandpa comes, I''m afraid uncle and uncle''s family will come together.


    Li Ling said, "let the Li family come, but father, you know the virtue of uncle and uncle, you''d better not tell them that I''m waiting for Tianci."


    "I understand. I just say that Lord Hou is a distant relative of our Li family. He has only begun to move around these years. He won''t let your uncle and third uncle flatter and harass you."


    It''s not that Li Ling wants to be big on purpose, but that Li Ling knows that according to the virtue of Li Wangfeng and Li Jianfeng, if they know that there is a marquis at home, they will certainly make a lot of noise and firecrackers, and they want to come and flatter.


    In order to save so much trouble, it doesn''t have to be so.


    Where does the Li family live?


    It''s very simple. Next to Xiangyuan is Hou''s house, which is enough for them to live.


    The specific things let his father Li Xingfeng do. Li Ling doesn''t have that time.


    After everything was settled, Li Ling sighed, "it may take some hardships to be possessed."

 Chapter 109

    Now the most important thing for Li Ling is to quickly stabilize her cultivation.


    It was not easy for him to practice the original heavenly demon body. If it was so abandoned, it would be a complete failure.


    But Li Ling knows that his cultivation may fall into a bottleneck period at present.


    Li Ling finds out "the devil''s decision" from her mind, which is the supreme treasure of all demon friars.


    Any magic cultivation method is determined by heaven''s demons.


    If you practice according to the decision of the devil, Li Ling must break through the realm of "being possessed by the devil" in the next step.


    Only being possessed can be regarded as the specific start of the devil friars.


    But it''s not so easy to be possessed.


    Kyushu''s aura is thin. Although it can also be used for cultivation, it is more suitable without evil Qi.


    Although the essence of Reiki and evil Qi is the same, it is a little slow to directly absorb Reiki. Whenever there is evil Qi, Li Ling will not use Reiki to practice.


    But in such a big Kyushu, it''s really difficult to find evil spirit.


    Kyushu doesn''t even have a demon cultivation. Who knows where to look for evil spirit.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Li Ling''s mind.


    "Evil friar!"


    On the land of Kyushu, there are not only many martial artists, but also many evil martial monks, such as the former evil martial poison master Chen yinpoison.


    The cultivation of evil ways has always been shameless by the right way, because the cultivation of evil ways is always extremely important.


    However, Li Ling knows that the evil way in the world is a variant of the evil way in ancient times.


    Because there was no ancient opportunity, the practitioners simplified and modified the evil way. Although they retained some appearance of evil cultivation, they can only call it evil way.


    The evil friars must be more friendly to the evil spirit. If you can ask two evil friars, you may find the evil spirit.


    For the time being, we can only use this method, otherwise Li Ling will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In fact, as early as when she was just reborn, Li Ling was able to cultivate heavenly demons and directly reach the state of being possessed by demons.


    But he knew that he had not laid a solid foundation in his previous life, so he decided to complete the cultivation of Yuanshi Tianmo body first. Only in this way can he play steadily step by step.


    Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with this idea.


    Almost seven days later, there is still a legend about Li Zailin in the Jianghu.


    All the Jianghu people in the five northern cities surrendered, and master Li''s men completely took over the power of the nine cities of Changning.


    Each of them was in high spirits and doubled in value.


    As for Xiang Wentian, the former helmsman, he did not resist, but said he would always submit to master Li''s hands.


    Xiang Wentian was also at the helm and had more power than Li Ling.


    But after the battle of XuanZhen mountain, he knew his shortcomings thoroughly.


    It''s not that Xiang Wentian doesn''t want to resist, but that he really has no heart.


    Now Xiang Wentian doesn''t even have a backer. How can he refuse to be soft.


    No one expected that the forces of the nine cities of Changning would complete the integration in such a short time.


    The Li family in Dongxi is now a rising star. One day, it is waiting for Li to come again and sit in the atrium. Under it, Master Li mediates the Jianghu.


    It seems that the Li family''s prestige can''t be underestimated. It looks like they want to compete with the Ning family.


    At this juncture, Li Ling came directly to the door for a trouble she didn''t expect.


    "Meng Yuanzhou of Sancai academy asks to see the sky!"


    If the magistrate and the prime minister had no face before, Meng Yuanzhou was not a man without face this time.


    He is one of the seven gentlemen!


    Although Zhang Junzi is dead, the other six Junzi can still call the wind and rain in Changning mansion, not to mention a shaojunzi who claims to be more powerful than Wang XuanZhen.


    Meng Yuanzhou still gave face and only asked for an interview.


    When housekeeper Liu handed the prayer card to Li Ling, Li Ling only said, "No."


    No matter what you are, six gentlemen and seven gentlemen. Li Ling will disappear if he doesn''t want to.


    Li Ling is leisurely soaking in the hot spring, mute is helping him rub his shoulders, Xiaoyue outside the distant screen is combing her hair, and on the other side is mengxiaodie practicing opera gracefully.


    Such a vivid and fragrant scene, I''m afraid even the heavenly king Lao Tzu thinks Li Lingyan is blessed.


    Xiao Yue also said, "look at us, Lord Li. Now the official power is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Is it difficult for me, a golden eagle, to be disqualified from seeing anyone I don''t want to see?"


    "Of course there is. If you casually meet this gentleman Meng, the holy envoy and I must think you are humiliating the flying eagle guard."


    "That''s enough."


    "But I tell you, I''m very comfortable in your auspicious garden. Don''t provoke a lot of messy things. It''s too annoying for people to call all day."


    "What if it''s too annoying?"


    "If it''s too annoying, kill him."


    When Xiaoyue said this, it was as simple as killing an ant.


    After a while, Tang qiuran suddenly ran over.


    "Li Ling... Master Li, the head of the hospital has been waiting outside for a long time. Otherwise, I''d better see you."


    Tang qiuran felt that Li Ling should not disappear.


    Because Meng Yuanzhou has a good reputation and is the head of Sancai academy, is it not good to sun outside the gate.


    "I didn''t let him come again. He had to come himself."


    Tang qiuran was speechless again.


    In fact, Tang qiuran knows that Li Ling now controls the nine cities, but his master Li''s status is still under the seven gentlemen.


    How can you disrespect Meng Yuanzhou.


    "You really shouldn''t do this in the name of Tianci Hou. Although you are a distant relative with Tianci Hou, can he protect you all your life?"


    "In case you go away every day, you have to face these people alone."


    People who can hear Tang qiuran can''t stop laughing.


    Especially Xiao Yue, she thought that the silly girl was so unkind that she couldn''t even tell the time of Tianci.


    But Tang qiuran really didn''t know that Li Ling was Tianci Hou. Although she had always lived in Hou''s house, she wondered why she had never seen Tianci Hou.


    Facing Tang qiuran''s dissuasion, Li Ling had only one word.


    "Whatever the chief of the academy and gentleman, I can''t see him if I can''t see him."


    Li Ling has never been frightened by such a thing. If the other party refuses to accept it, it''s better to fight.


    Although Tang qiuran knew that Li Ling wanted to be strong, he still felt that Li Ling was playing with fire.


    "Well, I can''t tell you."


    When Tang qiuran was leaving, she suddenly remembered what Meng Yuanzhou said.


    "Wait, he said he wanted to see Tianci Hou!"


    In an instant, Tang qiuran was shocked. Li Ling couldn''t see it. Could it be that Li Ling was waiting for Tianci?


    Tang qiuran had never been so shocked. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    But she did not dare to prove it. She was particularly afraid that her thoughts would be shocked and uneasy.


    Now, Meng Yuanzhou is still waiting outside.


    This is the truth that no one in Changning mansion can casually say that they take a bath but let the seven gentlemen wait outside the door.


    Moreover, Meng Yuanzhou is more polite.


    Meng Yuanzhou couldn''t wait and thought what to do.


    Then a voice came from behind him.


    "Pass on my red eagle envoy''s rude order and let Tianci wait to open the door!"

 Chapter 110

    This time, I''m afraid housekeeper Liu can''t stop it.


    He is very rude. He is the Red Eagle envoy of Changning mansion. He must take charge of all kinds of Jianghu affairs in Changning mansion.


    Before Li Ling stepped on XuanZhen mountain, he hesitated about what to do, but now he can''t help it.


    Because Meng Yuanzhou said that his magic weapon soul summoning flag had been stolen.


    When Meng Yuanzhou found the rude report, he just suspected that Li Ling did it. He never dared to really question.


    When he came, Meng Yuanzhou also hoped that his attitude would be better. After all, the other party is waiting for Tianci.


    It''s hard to justify not seeing a guest since all the politeness and rudeness have come.


    As a red eagle envoy, you can break through the door directly if you are rude.


    Li Ling cleaned up briefly, climbed over the wall and came to the Hou house next door.


    Xiaoyue also came with Li Ling. Tang qiuran was frightened and trembled, thinking whether Li Ling would be doomed this time.


    Even when the sky is waiting, you have to obey the order of the Red Eagle envoy.


    The Marquis next door is still the servants. The Li family is moving and has not yet arrived.


    Li Ling sat in the atrium and asked housekeeper Liu to open the door to welcome the guests.


    Meng Yuanzhou outside the door was worried. He also felt that the Marquis might not give himself face today.


    But when Yan rudely opened his mouth, Meng Yuanzhou was reassured.


    It is expected that even if Tianci Hou is so powerful, when he sees the Red Eagle envoy, Lord Yan must give in.


    Although you Li Zailin destroyed XuanZhen mountain, you still dare not be the enemy of the imperial court.


    They walked into the mansion, came to the atrium and saw Li Ling.


    Meng Yuanzhou wondered, isn''t this a former student in Sancai academy? It seems that he is called Master Li.


    Although Master Li enjoys nine cities, he can''t be compared with a gentleman like Meng Yuanzhou in terms of status.


    But Meng Yuanzhou was a little suspicious. Why did he come to Hou''s house and see Li Ling and Tian stabbing Hou?


    It''s said that the Li family has distant relatives with Tianci Hou, but it''s not good for Hou ye to let such a young man out without coming forward.


    Meng Yuanzhou said directly, "Li Ling, take me to the marquis."


    Anyway, Li Ling is also a student of Sancai academy, so he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with ordering Li Ling.


    Yan rudely thought that the man you saw was the marquis.


    However, the severity and rudeness were not exposed, but the details were omitted and went straight to the subject.


    "Tian Cihou stepped on XuanZhen mountain and stole the magic tools of Sancai Academy. He has no Dharma. Now, under the order of flying eagle, Tian Cihou will go back with me."


    Hearing this, Meng Yuanzhou thought it was very rude.


    Tianci Hou has done so much. Now Jianghu experts dare not gossip about Tianci Hou. Maybe only being rude can frighten him by relying on the reputation of flying eagle guard.


    While talking, Yan rudely threw a token to the ground.


    The eagle that has been flying on the token looks lifelike.


    All Jianghu people know that if anyone sees this token, he will have to take off the skin if he doesn''t die.


    This is the flying eagle order!


    The most frightening thing in Kyushu Jianghu!


    I dare not obey the order of flying eagle!


    Yan rudely said lightly, "I don''t want the Marquis house to lose face. Please go to the imperial prison with me."


    Imperial prison!


    It''s a prison specially managed by Feiying Wei. Zhao prison is different from ordinary yamen prison. It''s said that the people who go in don''t come out alive at all.


    Meng Yuanzhou chuckled in his heart, thinking that he was not a big man that day.


    If so, if the sky thorn is caught, the Changning government has the final say.


    If you are caught by the flying eagle guard, where can you live.


    Li Ling sat in the atrium without saying a word.


    Meng Yuanzhou was still wondering why the barber didn''t come out that day. Should he put it in front of the Red Eagle envoy.


    Yan rudely saw that Li Ling didn''t move and continued to say, "after committing such a big case, do you still think the Marquis is an amulet? I tell you, even if commander Wang came today, he can''t take back the flying eagle order that has landed!"


    It seemed rude and confident, but Li Ling smiled at him like that.


    With his rude cultivation, how could he beat Li Ling.


    Unless he goes to a higher level of Gutong county to move rescue soldiers, there is no way.


    But his rudeness was based on his being a red eagle envoy. He felt that Li Linggen didn''t dare to do it.


    "I''ll give you another time to burn incense. If it''s time and Tianci doesn''t come with me..."


    Li Ling asked, "what do you want?"


    "Then don''t blame me for killing the Marquis house. At that time, all the people of the Li family will be implicated!"


    Being rude and confident, he felt he had no problem saying such words.


    Xiao Yue beside Li Ling was directly unhappy.


    "What kind of thing are you, swaggering here."


    Suddenly, there was a surprise.


    Where did the little girl come from? She even said that being rude is something. Doesn''t she know that this is the Red Eagle envoy.


    As Xiao Yue spent two days in Sancai academy, Meng Yuanzhou hurriedly stopped: "Xiao Yue, although I haven''t disciplined you, don''t insult the reputation of our Sancai Academy. Outsiders thought we were barbarians who didn''t understand ethics!"


    Yan rudely sneered: "is it also your student?"


    "I hope Lord Yan doesn''t blame it. It''s only Xiaoyue''s doing, which has nothing to do with Sancai Academy."


    Maybe they are the only ones who have the courage to speak like this to a real world expert.


    Xiao Yue came out of the atrium, came to Yan rude, and said again, "what are you, get out of here!"


    Another insult was a stab in the face of severe rudeness.


    Yan rudely took out a firework and prepared to send a message to the flying eagle guard to catch people.


    "In that case, I won''t leave any of the Li family in Hou''s house today."


    Meng Yuanzhou shouted in his heart when he heard the speech. Hurry to get rid of these people! Changning mansion will be clean in the future!


    As a result, before Yan''s rude fireworks were taken out, Xiao Yue directly inserted her fingers into Yan''s rude forehead.


    The dignified Red Eagle envoy was so rude that he was directly killed by Xiao Yue.


    For a moment, Meng Yuanzhou almost didn''t react.


    Just now it was obviously rude and ready to call people. Why did you die suddenly?


    Xiao Yue and Li Ling have both studied in Sancai Academy. When did such a powerful figure emerge from their Sancai academy?


    "You, you, you, do you know what you did?"


    "Yes, I just killed a red eagle envoy."


    Xiaoyue is the maid beside the flying eagle holy envoy Qiyu. Even if she kills the Golden Eagle envoy, she has no guilt.


    The Little Red Eagle envoy was really nothing in her eyes.


    What surprised Meng Yuanzhou most was not such a move, but Xiao Yue''s cultivation.


    Because Meng Yuanzhou knew that Yan rudeness was also a master of maijing. Excluding his identity as flying eagle guard, this guy was also highly cultivated.


    Meng Yuanzhou is a seven gentleman. He can''t guarantee that he can kill Yan rudeness.


    How can the girl in front of you do it with one finger?


    "Crazy, you''re all crazy!"


    Xiaoyue sneered: "gentleman Meng, if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"

 Chapter 111

    Meng Yuanzhou''s legs trembled with fear. He really didn''t know how to deal with the matter at hand.


    "But, but... But my soul summoning flag was stolen, and Tianci Hou, Tianci Hou, Li Zailin''s magic weapon also has soul power..."


    "Hehe, how did you get your soul summoning flag? Don''t you know? It was the stolen goods lost in the treasure Pavilion in the imperial palace that day!"


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Meng Yuanzhou softened his legs and fell down directly.


    His legs are weak not because he knows the truth, but because there are others besides him.


    Meng Yuanzhou certainly knows the origin of the soul calling flag.


    That''s why he found someone to set up a sky stealing array and hide it.


    However, he didn''t know that there were others who knew the truth.


    If the emperor''s majesty knows, isn''t Meng Yuanzhou going to be killed by the nine families!


    So Meng Yuanzhou was so frightened that he ran away.


    Today, Changning mansion shook again!


    Red Eagle envoy Yan rudely was directly killed in Hou''s house, and Tianci Hou hasn''t appeared yet. He just asked the women around him to do so, which caused so much damage.


    Is it difficult to rebel this day?


    Everyone knows what the crime of killing Feiying guard is. It''s going to kill the nine families!


    Why is Tianci Hou so bold?


    In addition to admiring Tianci waiting for Li Zailin''s courage, the Jianghu of Changning house is about to mourn him.


    For a time, the Tianci Marquis house was quiet.


    Because no one dares to come to the door again.


    Before, people from the Ning family sent people to talk about matchmaking, but after this, the Ning family also hid far away for fear that it might affect themselves.


    As for the Dongxi Li family, they were moving, but after hearing the news, the Li family''s troops returned the same way.


    Grandpa Li Jixian said, "you''re afraid of being implicated. I''m not afraid! For the sake of the Li family, I''ll move to Changning today!"


    "Father, don''t make a fool of yourself. Now we haven''t even seen Tian Cihou''s face. It''s wrong to just listen to the words of the second younger brother Xingfeng." Li Wangfeng is persuading his father.


    However, Li Jixian did not flinch.


    "Yes, maybe Tianci Hou will affect the whole Li family, but Xingfeng and ling''er are over there. I have to go and have a look!"


    "Father, don''t you think about us? Li Lingping is arrogant and domineering every day. He will be killed sooner or later. Father, why should you go there?"


    Li Jixian didn''t care so much, but directly asked his servants to take him to Changning mansion.


    Only the rest of the Li family were left messy in the wind.


    Tang qiuran is the most unimaginable thing about killing Yan.


    Even if she knew that Li Ling was waiting for Tianci, she didn''t think Li Ling had the courage to kill the Red Eagle envoy.


    But why didn''t Xiao Yue just kill Yan rudely?


    This girl entered Sancai Academy on the same day as herself. Why did she look so different.


    At this point, Xiaoyue is not an ordinary person at all.


    After killing people, there was no big storm in Tianci Hou''s house, but no one came to visit.


    Xiaoyue jokingly said to Li Ling, "look at these people. They hide you like a plague."


    Li Ling took off her clothes and prepared to take a bath in the hot spring. She didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Leave it to them. I''d like to be quiet."


    Xiaoyue said again, "now even the Ning family don''t dare to come and talk about matchmaking. I heard that Miss Ning Xi has a graceful appearance, but she''s a lady of the family. Can you bear it?"


    Li Ling hasn''t even met Ning Xi. How could she be attracted to her.


    Everything is just Ning family''s amorous behavior. Li Lingke never agreed.


    In order to avoid trouble in the future, Li Ling asked, "send a letter to the superior''s health office and ask them to send a red eagle envoy with less work."


    That''s true.


    There are too many things to be rude.


    But they all know that feiyingwei will not give up. No matter when, feiyingwei can''t tolerate this kind of thing.


    Therefore, they are bound to send a new Red Eagle envoy, and will focus on investigating the murder of Yan rudeness.


    Li Ling just wants Xiao Yue to write a letter to her superior. As long as she has this letter, feiyingwei will know that things are done by herself, which will save a lot of trouble.


    But Xiaoyue said, "no, no, I don''t know how to read."


    This sentence directly blocked Li Ling from speaking.


    Obviously, Xiao Yue didn''t read. She just found a reason not to write this letter.


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Xiaoyue smiled and looked very cute: "I''m ordered by the holy envoy to visit you and see what you will do when you are in danger. Can Lord Li still solve this little thing?"


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Yue is deliberately trying to kill Yan.


    She knew it would be very troublesome to kill Yan rudeness, so she wanted to do so.


    Qiyu just asked her to have a good look at Li Ling. Unexpectedly, the girl played so much.


    Li Ling was speechless for a while.


    "Just, I''ll solve it myself."


    Knowing that Xiaoyue is going to make trouble for herself, Li Ling can only wait for trouble to come to her door.


    This is one of the few helplessness of Li Ling.


    However, Li Ling didn''t think much about how the flying eagle guard of Changning mansion was going to solve himself in the future.


    He just wanted to find some evil Qi to practice.


    But where can I get so much evil spirit.


    Li Ling had no choice but to wander on the road.


    He took dumb and mengxiaodie to the market of Changning mansion to go shopping. The two little girls were very happy.


    Now mengxiaodie''s magic cultivation is also more advanced. Although it is still far from the master, it is no problem to fight a few powerful and Lingwu fighters.


    As for mute, she has refined the sound of dog barking to a state of perfection.


    Later, you can find other skills in "ten thousand beasts and nine tones" for the mute.


    Li Ling has been waiting for feiyingwei''s revenge, but there is no news.


    At the same time, in the Tianzi No. 1 room of yipinzhai, five of the seven gentlemen were discussing things.


    Meng Yuanzhou is the most helpless.


    He first said with a cry, "it''s too cruel, really too cruel."


    "How cruel is it?" asked his brother Shen Qianfan, a gentleman.


    "Tianci Hou didn''t show up. He just let the people around Master Li do it. Lord Yan died like this!"


    After hearing this, several gentlemen were shocked.


    Ning Jiang said, "it seems that Changning mansion is no longer our territory."


    Zhu Qingyun comforted: "brother Ning is worried too much. Li Zailin has no intention of grabbing territory with us."


    "Oh? What does that mean?" Shen Qianfan asked.


    Zhu Qingyun said with a calm look, "he doesn''t look down on us at all!"


    With Zhu Qingyun''s words, people seemed to understand.


    Yes, it seems that from beginning to end, Tianci waiting for Li Zailin didn''t pay attention to their seven gentlemen of Changning.


    When he killed Zhang Xiunian, it seemed that he just killed him.


    The other gentlemen haven''t even met.


    When Jianghu experts pass by Changning mansion, who won''t try their best to curry favor with the seven gentlemen.


    Shen Qianfan thought: "it seems so..."


    "Is it that only the reclusive Shao gentleman can give the Marquis a high look?"


    "I''m afraid we are not qualified except brother Shaohan."

 Chapter 112

    These gentlemen are still chatting in yipinzhai.


    Besides talking about Li Zailin, I also talked about Master Li.


    "This pinzhai used to be the property of Xie Xun of Changwei escort agency."


    "It''s said that Master Li killed Xie Xun at the market the night when he stepped on XuanZhen mountain again."


    "Yes, I heard that, too."


    Shen Qianfan sighed helplessly, "escort Xie is a good seedling and loyal to me. It''s a pity that I can''t help him revenge now."


    Everyone knows that the backstage of Changwei escort agency is Shen Junzi and Shen Qianfan.


    As the leader of Changwei escort agency, Xie Xun should not have died so easily.


    Shen Qianfan is sitting behind him. Who dares to provoke him.


    Unfortunately, Xie Xun let Li Ling kill him like that.


    It is said that at that time, several hooligans in Changwei escort agency insulted the woman around Master Li, so master Li was angry and killed Xie Xun.


    At ordinary times, Shen Qianfan will avenge Xie Xun.


    But later, when he heard that Tianci was waiting for Li Zailin to have a distant relationship with Master Li, he didn''t dare to think about it again.


    "Alas, Tianci Hou is so fierce that even his men are so cruel. It''s hard for us to accept."


    "Shen junzi, two days ago, you didn''t dare to kill Master Li. Why don''t you dare now?"


    Ningjiang asked, and Shen Qianfan was thoughtful.


    Now, the Red Eagle envoy died in the Hou''s house, and Li Zailin completely angered the flying eagle guard.


    He also stole Meng Junzi''s magic weapon!


    Can people who break the law continue to live?


    As long as the new Red Eagle envoy takes office, isn''t that the time for Li Zailin''s death.


    Even if he is waiting, I''m afraid he can''t hold it down.


    "We all know that flying eagle guard is in charge of Jianghu affairs, so do you think flying eagle guard will put up with it?"


    Several gentlemen looked at each other and made a conclusion. No!


    Meng Yuanzhou interrupted: "so, it''s time for Li Zailin to die?"


    "It''s not just here. He''s going to die without a burial place. We can''t beat him, but it''s not easy for Feiying guard to crush him."


    "But he is a marquis after all!"


    "What about the Marquis? Are there few dukes and princes killed by the flying eagle guard?"


    They looked at each other and thought it was so.


    For hundreds of years, the flying eagle guard has killed many dukes and princes, and even royal families.


    Who would believe they couldn''t kill a marquis?


    Besides, the flying eagle guard also wants face.


    If Li Zailin doesn''t deal with the matter of stepping on XuanZhen mountain and stealing magic weapons, how should Feiying guard stand in the future?


    If others start to follow the example of Tianci waiting for Li to come again, isn''t there peace in the world.


    Seeing that these people were so angry, Zhu Qingyun said, "I think... Things have exceeded the ability of our gentlemen."


    "Brother Zhu is still timid." Ning Jiang said with a smile, "we can''t beat Li Zailin, but we can cut off his wings!"


    "You mean... Kill Master Li?" Shen Qianfan said excitedly.


    "Exactly!"


    "As far as I know, a new Red Eagle envoy will come in three days. The new Red Eagle envoy is the cruel official Zhou Tang in the Jianghu!"


    "What! It''s Zhou Tang!"


    Meng Yuanzhou asked in a trembling voice, "it is said that all the people Zhou Tang stared at were tortured with capital punishment."


    "Yes, he worked in Gutong county a few years ago. I heard that several masters were cramped by him directly!"


    "Zhou Tang treats prisoners more cruelly than other flying eagle guards."


    While several gentlemen were talking, Ningjiang added another sentence.


    "Zhou Tang has a brother who was also a disciple of XuanZhen mountain."


    "What about his brother?"


    "He was killed by Li Zailin that day. If the body was not found, he found a head."


    "Days -"


    In fact, the so-called brother of Zhou Tang was the Zhou boiling that Li Ling killed that day.


    The gentlemen who had a grudge against Li Ling showed a treacherous smile at the moment.


    "Zhou Tang came to Changning mansion as a red eagle envoy. He didn''t worry that he wouldn''t take revenge for public and private affairs. It seems that Li will die again!"


    Only Zhu Qingyun thought the matter was too big. He hugged his fist and said, "well, I won''t participate in this matter. After all, my cultivation is the shallowest."


    Zhu Qingyun is different from them, because Zhu Qingyun has heard his sister say that Li Zailin is not easy, so he directly chose not to participate.


    The other gentlemen are laughing at Zhu Qingyun''s timidity, while Zhu Qingyun is laughing at their lack of time.


    The other four gentlemen are still talking in secret.


    Shen Qianfan said bitterly, "once Zhou Tang comes to take over the Red Eagle envoy, we can kill Master Li! I don''t dare to retaliate if I think Li Zailin."


    Meng Yuanzhou also said, "I think Li Ling was lurking in Sancai academy to help Li Zailin steal my soul calling flag!"


    Ning Jiang said with a smile, "then please help me refine a batch of pills and let me refine my accomplishments."


    Huang Shaoshang, who hasn''t spoken much, doesn''t know what to say.


    Huang Shaoshang said, "there are too few medicinal materials from Lizhou recently. I''m afraid I can''t refine so many medicines."


    "Ha ha." Ningjiang sneered, "don''t be afraid. The Jiubo pharmacist in Lizhou happened to be in my house recently. I can introduce you to each other."


    "Long broadcast! Isn''t he the exclusive herbalist of the local chieftain in Boyu, Lizhou?"


    Huang Shaoshang is also a member of the medical profession. Of course, he knows who the long broadcast great pharmacist is.


    Ningjiang looked happy: "of course, if there is a long broadcast to help, Huang Junzi should not have to worry so much."


    Huang Shaoshang thought about it carefully and felt that the deal could be done!


    Originally, Lizhou has sealed the herbal medicine supply in Yuanzhou for a long time, and Huang Shaoshang''s business has plummeted.


    If Jiubo helps this time, Huang Shaoshang won''t be short of pills.


    "Good, so good!"


    Ningjiang also said: "Master Li, there is also a Lingze firm. As the great pharmacist said for a long time, if we destroy the Lingze firm, the herbs in Lizhou will only be sent to Changning mansion in the future!"


    "God!"


    Huang Shaoshang doesn''t know how to describe his happiness.


    Since Yuanzhou lost the herbs of Lizhou, the major herbalists felt stretched, and so did Huang Shaoshang.


    But only one firm has become famous and favored.


    That is the Lingze firm known to be built by Master Li!


    Ningzhen Linglu refined by Lingze firm almost monopolized the market of Yuanzhou, so that other pharmacists could not live.


    Huang Shaoshang is also one of them.


    Now, the opportunity finally came.


    Although Huang Shaoshang knew that Li Zailin was the teenager, he weighed it again and again and felt that it shouldn''t be so troublesome to do evil things now.


    "If we get rid of Lingze firm, wouldn''t it be millions or tens of millions of liang of silver?"


    "More importantly, there is the formula of Ningzhen Linglu, which is the top priority," Ning Jiang said.


    "If you have a formula, plus the herbs of Li Zhou, God, I will be has the final say for the future Dan medicine in Yuan Dynasty."


    As long as we are not fools, we all know how much benefit there is.


    Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan also have bright eyes and yearning faces. Now, who doesn''t want a share.


    "OK, let''s do more!"


    "Take advantage of the east wind of Zhou Tang to get rid of the aliens rising in Changning Prefecture!"


    "You guys, look forward to seeing each other in the future!"

 Chapter 113

    Of course, Li Ling doesn''t know what these gentlemen are discussing every day.


    He just wants to find a place with evil spirit.


    On the whole, Kyushu''s aura is thin, and its evil Qi is even harder to find.


    But it''s easy to say at other stages. Only this stage of enchantment can''t be careless.


    If you can''t find evil spirit in Changning mansion, Li Ling will change the city.


    While walking in the street, Meng Xiaodie pulled Li Ling''s clothes and said she was hungry.


    Seeing the dumb belly shouting, Li Ling took them to a small restaurant and sat down.


    "Five Liang beef, steamed bass, plain fried cabbage, two kilograms of shrimp dumplings and a jar of ten-year-old daughter red."


    After ordering these dishes at will, Li Ling saw the bright eyes in the eyes of the two girls.


    It seems that they are really hungry. They don''t have such a great sense of expectation for food at home.


    After a while, the shopkeeper brought up the dishes.


    Although the dishes made in small restaurants are not exquisite, they also have a unique flavor.


    Meng Xiaodie said while eating, "I don''t want to sing in the future. I''ll follow you all day."


    "You say, dumb." Meng Xiaodie pinches her dumb face while talking.


    I don''t hate such frivolous and dumb girls. I''ll only blush with shame.


    Originally, Li Ling thought it was hard to be quiet now, but trouble came one after another.


    "Look, who''s that?"


    "Can''t it be the famous Kunqu Opera actor dream Xiaodie!"


    "Yes, it''s the dream butterfly!"


    "This fragrance is really true!"


    Although Li Ling has no trouble, Meng Xiaodie is still a famous person in the eyes of the common people.


    Ordinary people usually respect martial artists, but their entertainment is nothing more than watching plays.


    In their eyes, what Li Zailin and what seven gentlemen are far less famous than mengxiaodie.


    Mengxiaodie had stopped singing for a long time. She didn''t expect so many people to recognize herself in Changning mansion.


    In fact, where can mengxiaodie hide? The strange fragrance on her is enough to attract attention.


    "It''s the son of which family can sit and eat with mengxiaodie."


    "I don''t know. Isn''t it Ning''s?"


    "But I''ve seen childe Ning. It''s not like this."


    "Anyway, no matter which childe it is, we can''t climb up."


    Mengxiaodie is very upset to be talked about like this, but she can''t say anything with her mouth on others'' faces.


    "These people are really annoying. They don''t even let people eat well."


    But in the crowd, there are several figures watching here.


    The two figures whispered in the corner.


    "See?"


    "I see."


    "Is this man the woman that titcha little chieftain wanted?"


    "Yes, that''s the woman."


    "I didn''t expect it would take no time. Let''s go back and tell Jiubo great pharmacist!"


    At first, mengxiaodie almost became the woman of tichashao chieftain and was enjoyed as a concubine.


    Thanks to Li Ling, Meng Xiaodie escaped.


    Also since then, Li Ling angered the big chieftain of Boyu in Lizhou and banned the supply of herbs to Yuanzhou.


    Mengxiaodie thought that she would never have any contact with the nine barbarians in Lizhou in her life, but she didn''t expect to be watched again in Changning mansion.


    After drinking and eating, the three continued to go shopping.


    The three people strolled around the prosperous places of Changning mansion.


    "It''s Beicheng ahead. Don''t go. They say there are many beggars in Beicheng!"


    Although Changning mansion is prosperous on the surface, there are only three parts.


    The poorest people were driven to Beicheng.


    There are many starving people in Beicheng, and almost all the beggars in the city are there. There are hunger, poverty and patients everywhere.


    When a common people in Changning mansion say he wants to go to Beicheng, they often have to be worried.


    Because of poverty, people in Beicheng will look directly at the people in other areas once they see them, with envy and hatred.


    At present, the dilapidated North City and beggars in rags are displayed in front of Li Ling.


    Those beggars even have gaps in their begging bowls, and some even have only half a bowl!


    There, it is unimaginable poverty.


    Mengxiaodie quickly asks Li Ling not to go any further.


    "It''s said that in the North City, theft and robbery often happen when there is a disagreement. Even the government can''t manage it."


    Yes, they couldn''t drive out of the city, so they had to gather in the north city.


    Even the dumb girl who had suffered a lot felt a little surprised when she saw this scene.


    I didn''t expect that the weather was good in the Yanming Dynasty. There was such a thing in a government town.


    Li Ling asked casually, "why is there such a place as Beicheng?"


    "Childe, you don''t know something about it." Meng Xiaodie smacked his mouth and said, "everything is the evil done by Ning family."


    "Huh?"


    "In the past, Beicheng was fairly ordinary. The Ning family ran many industries in it, such as silk and satin shops, medicine shops, pawnshops and so on. Just one silk and satin shop raised thousands of people to work."


    "And then?"


    "Later, the business was better, everyone had work to do, and the life was OK."


    "And then?"


    "Later, the Ning family built many houses near their shops, let slave workers live in them, and sold the deeds of their old house to buy a new house. If the money is not enough, they will deduct their wages from the shops."


    "And then?"


    Mengxiaodie shook her head helplessly: "later, it will be more hateful."


    After sighing, Meng Xiaodie said, "we thought it was ok, because after all, there were new houses to live in, and the wages given by various shops and satin shops were OK, so the slave workers sold their old houses and thought that they could pay back the remaining money to buy a house even if they worked for Ning''s shop for a few years."


    So far, Li Ling also felt that there was nothing wrong.


    Ning''s family makes a living for them and builds houses for them. It''s just to exchange old houses for new ones and make up some price difference with wages.


    It seems that Ning''s family is doing good.


    But it''s not.


    "After the Ning family let everyone sell their old houses, they closed all the shops. There were no silk shops, pawnshops and medicine shops where they could make money."


    "How can those people pay back the money for their new house?"


    "Of course not! So because they don''t have the money, the lease of the new house has always been in the hands of Ning family, and the lease of the old house can''t come back."


    "At this time, doesn''t it say that the whole family has lost?"


    "Yes, the slave workers not only have no place to live, but also owe a lot of money to the Ning family. Beicheng is so poor."


    "At the beginning, the government didn''t care?"


    "How does the government manage? Ning said that shops are shops and houses are houses. The two are not one. It is those tricksters who deliberately confuse the two."


    "Ning family is really a blood sucking devil''s cave. It''s so mean."


    "Childe, you don''t know yet. Later, Ning family did it harder!"

 Chapter 114

    "You go on."


    "After almost half a year, people knew that the houses built by Ning family had been Jerry built. Dozens of houses collapsed within half a year. How many poor people were still sleeping and were directly killed."


    "And then?"


    "It turned out that Ningjia cheated everyone''s house deed by this means. The land in Beicheng is all Ningjia''s industry."


    "In other words, when these poor people are dead, Ning''s family can plan at will in Beicheng?"


    "Yes, the Ning family made millions of liang of silver, but lost some bricks and mortar."


    "But the people in Beicheng have no house deeds, no stations, and no fields outside. Isn''t it all over?"


    "Yes, it''s the Ning family''s plan from beginning to end, but the Yamen can''t help it. The Yamen also says that it''s the villains who occupy the Ning family''s house."


    Even though Li Ling had experienced thousands of things in her previous life, her resentment against this kind of thing is hard to calm.


    "Five years ago, an expert emerged from the poor in Beicheng and vowed to export evil gas for the people in Beicheng."


    "How''s the man?" Li Ling asked.


    "As a result, Ning Jiang, a gentleman, said that the master was a martial arts Friar and killed him in the name of justice in the Jianghu. Since then, no one in Beicheng dared to resist."


    "Why do you know so well?"


    To tell the truth, Li Ling didn''t even know about the north city of Changning mansion.


    But mengxiaodie knows very well.


    In an instant, the always cheerful dream butterfly burst into tears.


    "Because my parents were slave workers at the beginning, I grew up in Beicheng when I was a child. Later, the roof collapsed and my parents were smashed to death. I really had no way to escape."


    After that, Meng Xiaodie came across a drama team, where she learned Kunqu Opera and grew into a famous actor.


    Who could have thought that Kunqu opera star dream Xiaodie came out of Beicheng, which is similar to a slum.


    Dumb after listening to the story of mengxiaodie, she also showed an angry attitude.


    It is said that Zhumen''s wine and meat stink and the road is frozen to death. It seems that this statement is true.


    Ning family ignored so many lives for some money.


    It doesn''t seem to be the first time to look at Ning''s skilled routine.


    Naning in Changning mansion is really congealed with countless blood and tears.


    At this moment, Li Ling felt something he thought he would never meet again in his life.


    Bad breath!


    Yes, he really felt the existence of evil spirit in Beicheng.


    Although it is not torrential, it is abundant enough.


    After all, Beicheng is full of resentment. It''s strange that there is no evil spirit in such a place.


    It seems that five years ago, a poor man must have been infected by these evil spirits and become a cult friar.


    The evil martial friar wanted to denounce Ning family for these poor people, but he was killed by Ning Junzi.


    Five years later, Beicheng became the only slum in Changning Prefecture.


    All that remains here is despair, starvation and everything.


    Li Ling said to dumb and Meng Xiaodie, "go home first. I''ll go in and look around."


    "Don''t go in, young master. I''m not sure what thieves you''ll meet. What if you hurt you?"


    Dumb also shook Li Ling''s arm to signal him not to go in.


    But Li Ling said, "it''s all right. No one can hurt me."


    In this way, dumb and Meng Xiaodie watched Li Ling go in towards the dirty environment of Beicheng.


    The north city of Changning mansion is in ruins.


    Although some buildings can see the prosperity of the past, it''s really shocking that there are so many people wearing rags on the ground.


    Li Ling wears clean and elegant clothes. The beggars inside look at him with straight eyes.


    When you get to the center of the North City, you can see two yamen servants giving porridge to these beggars in the porridge shed.


    Maybe the government also felt that these beggars could not be hungry enough to rebel, so they were so kind.


    There are people lying on the ground everywhere by the roadside. Some people even die, but they just roll them up with a straw mat and no one will bury them.


    As Li Ling walked along, she felt the place with the strongest evil spirit.


    It was a two-story building. It looked better than other places, and there were not many beggars around.


    So Li Ling went in and saw a naked man lying there drinking.


    Although the man wears simple clothes, his clothes are not broken. He looks very different from others.


    When the man saw Li Ling coming, he asked impatiently, "where do you want to live?"


    Li Ling wondered why he asked, so he replied, "yes, how much does it cost to rent this building?"


    "A building?" the man obviously didn''t pay attention to Li Ling.


    "I think you work in the city. Is it because the house price in the city is too expensive that you come to our North City to rent?"


    Since the other party says yes, say yes.


    Li Ling nodded slightly, and then the man said, "yes, nothing is good in our North City, but the house price is cheap. This is still a way for childe Ning to live for these Dalits."


    "How much is this one?"


    "There are eight rooms in this two-story building. There is one room left that hasn''t been rented out. If you want to live, it''s three liang of silver a month."


    It''s really cheap.


    Li Ling thought that with so many servants in his family, he would get ten Liang silver for all the expenses of eating and drinking every day.


    Unexpectedly, renting a room in Beicheng is only three or two a month.


    It is estimated that there is no such a cheap place in Nanjing.


    Since there is only one room left, Li Ling had to rent this one first.


    After that, Li Ling took out a silver ingot and gave it to the man.


    The man''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    "Where do you work? You can send so much."


    Li Ling didn''t think so much. She casually said, "yipinzhai."


    "Oh, it''s the waiter of yipinzhai."


    The man smacked his mouth as he spoke: "it''s good to work in yipinzhai, man. I can''t even walk near there."


    Then the man led Li Ling to the second floor.


    Then he opened a broken door, which was very simple, a broken bed, a black quilt, and a broken oil lamp full of cobwebs.


    That''s it. It''s already a good room in Beicheng.


    "OK, you can stay here, but I''ll make two points clear to you first."


    "Huh? What?"


    "Two barbarians from Lizhou have just come into the small building next door. Don''t provoke them if you''re okay."


    "Pretty master? Nine pretty people?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why the nine barbarians have to live here. Anyway, don''t provoke them."


    "What about the second point."


    "Second, it''s easy. Since you live in Beicheng, follow the arrangement of lead escort Shi."


    "Who is the stone dart leader?"


    "Shi Tonghai of Changwei escort agency, he is the local leader of our North City."


    Shi Tonghai is a big man in Beicheng, but he didn''t mix up in Beicheng.


    He is the Ning family. He is afraid that something will happen in the North City, so he entrusts Changwei escort agency to send someone to watch.


    "In short, the stone dart leader is what he says. The stone dart leader is the heaven of our North City. The stone dart leader has a hard order. If he violates it, he will be killed."


    "What command?"


    "Don''t practice!"

 Chapter 115

    There was an unwritten rule in Beicheng.


    That is not allowed to practice.


    The evil friar who suddenly appeared five years ago startled the people of Ning family.


    Although the storm at that time had long been settled, the Ning family would certainly not allow similar things to happen again.


    The so-called stone dart leader moved to Beicheng under such circumstances to prevent others.


    Shi Tonghai belongs to Changwei escort agency, and the backstage of Changwei escort agency is scholar Shen.


    Therefore, the seven gentlemen of Changning are all traitors in collusion.


    After knowing these things, Li Ling simply cleaned her room.


    Anyway, he just uses this place to practice temporarily and won''t live for a long time.


    After the man left, Li Ling sat on the broken bed and began to practice.


    The people next to him didn''t know what the new young man did. They only knew that he was the running waiter of yipinzhai.


    The evil Qi here is really the best for Li Ling.


    After having the original heavenly demon body, Li Ling''s cultivation speed can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds.


    In this way, a large amount of evil Qi flows into the body along his meridians, which is much more beneficial than the aura.


    When the evil Qi began to gather in Li Ling''s body, he knew why there were evil friars here before.


    With such abundant evil spirit and their own resentment, even if they practice martial arts casually, they can become evil martial monks.


    In this place, there are no other practitioners except evil ways.


    After practicing all day, Li Ling opened her eyes in the middle of the night.


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly heard a conversation.


    "How''s it going? Did you find the dream girl?"


    "Yes, she lives in Xiangyuan, Master Li''s residence."


    "Unexpectedly, Master Li still took her in. When can we avenge the little chieftain?"


    "Jiubo big pharmacist means that let''s catch mengxiaodie first. Her body is also useful."


    "Well, tomorrow night I''ll see if the dream girl will go out. If she goes out, I''ll catch her!"


    Li Ling has the original heavenly demon body. His five senses and six senses have long exceeded most people, so he can hear even nearby conversations.


    The accent of this conversation should be nine barbarians, that is, the two barbarians mentioned by the rental man before.


    The two nine barbarians live in the upstairs next door, not far from Li Ling.


    At first, Li Ling wondered why nine barbarians wanted to rent here.


    Later, I thought carefully that these two people should practice magic.


    Magic is divided into magic and sorcery. Although they are roughly the same, magic uses Reiki, while sorcery uses evil Qi.


    The nine barbarians have different martial arts. Most of them practice in two aspects: barbarian body and magic.


    It is also normal for some abnormal friars to choose to practice magic.


    After all, the nine barbarians who can come out to mix in the Jianghu are rich. They can''t live in such a good inn in the city. Why do they come to the North City.


    It must be for the evil spirit of Beicheng.


    Through their conversation, it is probably clear that they want to target mengxiaodie.


    How could Li Ling allow this to happen.


    In the early morning, before the sun came out of the mountain, Li Ling pushed the door and went out.


    He walked to the small building next door, and then pushed away the two nine barbarian rooms.


    The room is also very luxurious.


    Mingming Beicheng residents can''t even afford oil lamps, but their rooms are covered with all kinds of soft incense quilts and even luxury floors.


    It seems that even Beicheng has this appropriate luxury.


    The two nine barbarians were surprised to see Li Ling suddenly push the door in.


    They scolded casually: "you bitch, don''t you see our two pretty masters talking about things? Don''t you get out yet."


    For them, Beicheng residents are a group of cheap species, who can abuse at will.


    Li Lingyou said leisurely, "I heard you were planning my man just now?"


    "Where are you from, bitch? The stone dart leader is really unreliable. Didn''t he say that no one should come near us?"


    "Well, I can''t be angry with the bitches in the north city."


    "If you don''t go out again, believe it or not, I''ll burn you with a Yin Fire!"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "Oh? Are you talking about such Yin Fire?"


    Suddenly, Li Ling stretched out his finger, and a silver blue flame appeared on his finger.


    Seeing the flame, the two nine barbarians were shocked.


    "Why do you know our magic, Yin Fire!"


    Li Ling is a demon monk. He can''t do magic.


    The so-called Yin Fire on the nine days is just a small trick.


    Just before the two nine barbarians fought back, a Yin fire burned them directly.


    Maybe these two nine barbarians didn''t think of why they died.


    After burning them, Li Ling saw that there were seven evil pills in their bags!


    Seven evil pills, this is a very important thing for Li Ling.


    Qixie pill is a pill made from Qixie grass, which can only be produced in Lizhou.


    In the past, Li Ling lost all her meridians because she ate seven evil herbs by mistake.


    Orthodox martial arts or magic friars will not take the seven evil pill, because once they eat it, they will also lead to the original consequences of Li Ling.


    Therefore, only those who practice evil will take it.


    Today, Li Ling already has the original heavenly demon body, so the seven evil pill is a great tonic for him.


    But he was curious.


    These two guys can''t refine medicine at first sight.


    Why have seven evil elixirs?


    It must have been the reward of the long sowing herbalist they said.


    From their words, we can also hear that there is a jiuman herbalist in Changning mansion.


    If you guessed correctly, it must be the maker of the seven evil pills.


    It''s really what you want.


    The environment of evil spirit alone can''t make Li Lingfei improve his accomplishments quickly. Only with pill can he make an essential leap.


    It seems that we need to take some herbs from the long-spreading herbalist.


    Then Li Ling put away their seven evil pills and went back to his room.


    The next day, Beicheng shook.


    Early in the morning, while Li Ling was still asleep, she heard the landlord man knocking the gong.


    "Get up, get up, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    The landlord man hurriedly called all the tenants nearby.


    These tenants are not the poor in Beicheng. They all have other living tenants in the city. They only choose to rent in Beicheng because the houses in the city are too expensive.


    These people are usually very tired, but now they can''t even sleep well.


    "Really... I won''t sleep in the morning. I have to go to the porcelain kiln to start work in two hours." a lazy man came out with bare arms and yawning.


    The man was almost seventeen or eighteen years old, with calluses all over his hands and many mud marks on his body.


    He glanced at Li Ling: "are you new here? Where do you work?"

 Chapter 116

    Li Ling didn''t talk to him, and the man didn''t pay special attention to Li Ling, but walked directly to the woman who came out of the door on the other side of Li Ling.


    "Good morning, sister Yun. Have you come back from night work?"


    Sister Yun looks very good, but she has a bitter gourd face, as if someone had made her angry.


    Sister Yun tightened her hair and said, "don''t always try to make up my mind, little Liuzi. I tell you, it''s impossible! Feel at ease and work in your porcelain kiln!"


    The man''s name was Xiao Liuzi. He was obviously not very happy to hear that.


    But Xiao Liuzi still smiled and said, "cut, it''s like sister Yun, you''re very powerful. Breaking the sky is just planting flowers in the flower garden. What''s the big deal."


    Although he said so, Xiao Liuzi still deliberately gathered around sister Yun.


    Sister Yun obviously hates him, but everyone is poor at the bottom. Who despises who.


    Xiao Liuzi nuzui to Li lingnu and asked sister Yun, "we have a new boy who is dressed up like a dog."


    Sister Yun also glanced at Li Ling.


    "I heard from the landlord Huige that he is the running waiter of yipinzhai."


    Hearing this, the little six could not hide his contempt.


    "It turned out to be a sophomore of yipinzhai. What''s arrogant? I can earn ten liang of silver a month as a porcelain worker!"


    This is Li Ling''s neighbors, completely shrinking at the bottom of Changning mansion.


    When several people chatted, the landlord Huige immediately shouted, "don''t talk, we have a big event!"


    "Brother Hui, what''s the big deal?"


    Originally, Xiao Liuzi wanted to interrupt and ask. As a result, he was too scared to speak when he saw it not far away.


    "Well, that''s... Is that the man of stone escort?"


    Everyone knows that some parts of North City are usually stone dart heads has the final say, but once the stone dart heads appear, it is not necessary to cause serious trouble.


    Stone Tonghai was very angry at the moment. He called a group of people in the escort agency to investigate the case.


    The first thing Shi Tonghai saw the landlord Huige was to give him a slap in the face.


    But Huige couldn''t even resist.


    "You bastards, I think highly of you by arranging you two barbarians here, but you dare to harm barbarians!"


    Sure enough, the two nine barbarians killed last night have been found.


    At that time, Li Ling didn''t clean up the mess, but burned them, put them in the room, searched all the seven evil pills and left.


    Of course it will be found the next day.


    These two nine barbarians were specially arranged here. Now something has happened, Shi Tonghai is of course worried.


    Stone Tonghai beat Huige hard first, and then ordered all the nearby residents to be pulled out.


    All the residents, including Li Ling, stood in a row.


    Stone walked up and down in front of them with red ears on the sea.


    "It''s right to say that you are a group of Dalits. You are greedy for money and forget righteousness. Even these two barbarians have ideas!"


    Xiaoliuzi''s legs trembled with fear and he had peed in his pants.


    Sister Yun is fine. Although she looks bad, she doesn''t dare to speak.


    As for other residents, they are too afraid to look up.


    They know that living in Beicheng will suffer endless land stripping and torture, but who makes the houses here cheap.


    Li Ling didn''t have any expression and stood there without saying anything.


    Shi Tonghai picked up Huige, who had been beaten black and blue.


    "Tell me, what are these Dalits doing these two days!"


    The landlord Huige first asked for mercy, but no matter how he begged for mercy, he couldn''t avoid a fight.


    Shi Tonghai is also a peak of Lingwu. He has more strength than ordinary people.


    After some questioning, the others were not suspected.


    Only Li Ling and sister Yun are most suspected.


    Li Ling is most suspected because he is a newcomer, while sister Yun is suspected because of the night work she did last night.


    "Lock these two people up! Remember, you can''t inform the Yamen!"


    Shi Tonghai was also afraid that things would get worse and worse, so he didn''t dare to tell the Yamen.


    You really know the government. It''s not good when Shen Junzi and Ning Junzi start blaming him.


    Li Linggang was ready to do it, but he found that he didn''t have to do it at all.


    Because they locked sister Yun and Li Ling in the room Li Ling rented.


    Sister Yun shouted quickly, "lead escort Shi, I work in the flower garden of Ning family. It was my turn to do night work last night. I really didn''t know about the two pretty masters."


    Although sister Yun shouted at the top of her voice, Shi Tonghai was not tolerant at all.


    "You two stay here first! If I find out, none of you can live!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Shi Tonghai closed the door, there were only two of them left.


    There are two escort guards outside the door. It seems that no one can get out.


    For a moment, sister Yun was a little desperate.


    Before, I saw this woman was still strong, but now I feel poor.


    "If I don''t work tonight, I''ll lose my salary this month... Wuwu, my father is still waiting for me to send money for treatment..."


    Sister Yun''s original name is Feng Yun.


    She was originally a villager of Fengjia village on the border of Changning Prefecture.


    Although he was born beautiful, it''s a pity that his family has been farming for generations.


    A few years ago, Feng Yun''s father had a serious illness. In order to cure the illness, he had to sell all the fields at home.


    Poor Feng Yun had to work and save some money to send home.


    However, she had no possessions and had to work in Ning''s garden.


    At the moment of seeing the flower bed, Feng Yun was a little desperate for the dignitaries in the world, because it was a waste beyond her imagination.


    There are many people in Fengjia village who can''t eat, but Ning family can plant flowers with good fields!


    So how many people can be saved if all the good fields are planted with food.


    But the good land in Ning''s hand is only used to grow flowers.


    In order to survive, Feng Yun worked in the flower garden of Ning''s family.


    And because night work can earn more money, Feng Yun often does night work.


    But unexpectedly, her behavior of doing night work has become a suspect in Shitong Haiyan.


    "No -"


    Feng Yun shouted at the top of her voice, but no one paid attention to her.


    If she can''t go back to work, she won''t have any salary this month. She may have to go out and find another way to live.


    The old father is still lying on the sickbed in Fengjia village. If she doesn''t have her salary, it''s tantamount to letting her father die.


    No matter how hard life is, Feng Yun never flinched.


    But at this time, she was really afraid.


    No matter how she shouted, no one paid attention to her. The escort outside took care of them and wouldn''t let them out, waiting for further disposal.


    Compared with Feng Yun, Li Ling is more casual.


    Li Ling didn''t think anything was wrong from beginning to end. He just can continue to practice.


    While Li Ling was meditating, Feng Yun''s mood stabilized a little.


    Feng Yun began to ask Li Ling, "do you know some noble people when you are running in yipinzhai? Can you save us?"


    Li Ling opened her eyes slightly: "if you want to go out, I''ll kill the gatekeeper."

 Chapter 117

    Feng Yun laughed when she heard Li Ling speak like this.


    "Kill the gatekeeper? Are you kidding?"


    The gatekeepers are also escorts from Changwei escort agency. They have cultivated martial arts since childhood. How can ordinary people kill them.


    "If you really want to go out, I can kill you."


    Feng Yun sneered: "not to mention whether you can kill, even if you kill, do you think lead escort Shi will let us go? I''m afraid we''ll die worse!"


    "Then kill Shi Tonghai together."


    "Ha ha ha."


    This time, Feng Yun directly began to laugh: "did I have something in my ear? How did I hear this nonsense?"


    "You running boys in yipinzhai are so boastful?"


    Suddenly, Feng Yun thought of yipinzhai.


    She immediately said, "the former owner of yipinzhai was escort Xie Xun. Both escort Xie and escort Shi belong to Changwei escort agency. You must know several people when you work in yipinzhai?"


    "Do you mean Xie Xun?" Li Ling asked.


    "Yes! Dart leader Xie has excellent martial arts. If you were favored by him before, maybe dart leader Xie can help us!"


    "Unfortunately, Xie Xun has been killed by me."


    Li Ling remembers very clearly.


    When he went to destroy XuanZhen mountain, he killed Xie Xun when he was still in the city.


    At that time, Li Ling didn''t think it was difficult to kill such a person.


    "OK, just blow. People of yipinzhai really like to boast."


    Li Ling doesn''t explain. Since Feng Yun thinks he''s bragging, let''s Bragg.


    As time passed day and night, the gatekeeper didn''t communicate with them after giving them some water and bad food.


    Feng Yun cried in despair.


    "If I can''t do the night work tonight, the flower garden will not want me!"


    In fact, everyone can see that Feng Yun is a strong woman. However, whether she is strong or not, she will despair in the face of livelihood problems.


    Li Ling meditated in bed all day.


    Late at night, Li Ling saw that it was almost time. She wanted to go back and take a bath, so she got up and prepared to leave.


    As Li Ling walked towards the door, Feng Yun asked, "are you crazy? Just want to go out?"


    Li Ling didn''t answer her, but really opened the door.


    Outside the door, the two guards stared at Li Ling like this: "go back, you are not allowed to leave without the order of escort Shi!"


    "Oh."


    Li Ling directly gave them a hand knife, and the two guards fainted directly.


    This scene shocked Feng Yun.


    "You..."


    Feng Yun never thought that Li Ling could knock the guard unconscious, and it was so simple.


    But when this happened, Feng Yun knew that things would get worse and worse.


    The other party is not a good stubble. If he is knocked out like this, he will be found dead!


    However, Li Ling went out like this, leaving Feng Yun sitting alone in the room.


    Li Ling went back to Xiangyuan to take a bath. He didn''t care about what happened in Changning mansion.


    However, if the Jiubo great pharmacist among jiuman''s population comes out, Li Ling must meet him.


    Dumb was delighted to see Li Ling and hurried to help Li Ling change clothes and bathe.


    Dumb also used his fingers to compare what happened at home these two days.


    As expected, only grandpa Li Jixian moved to the Dongxi Li family, but neither uncle nor uncle came.


    Li Jing and Wen Tingyu didn''t come either.


    Li Ling was surprised that a man moved into Hou''s house.


    This man is Li Kuang!


    Once the most rebellious person in the Li family, he was also Xiang Wentian''s number one general.


    Before, he thought that even if Li Ling mixed into master Li''s position, it was just so.


    He always felt that Li Ling could not be Xiang Wentian''s man.


    But now, he will no longer have those unrealistic fantasies.


    Even Xiang Wentian has been obedient. He is the only one who lives under Xiang Wentian. Doesn''t he know why.


    Therefore, even though Li Kuang was arrogant before, he also knew that now he had to choose the Li family because his surname was Li!


    Even if Tianci Hou, who had never met, had many enemies, Li Kuang had to live in Hou''s house.


    While Li Ling was taking a bath, Tang qiuran also came.


    Tang qiuran has lost a lot of weight these days. Although she doesn''t know what the big people are doing, she instinctively worries about Li Ling.


    Originally, Tang qiuran was about to lose words with Li Ling. Fortunately, she had another reason today.


    "Jin''er sent a letter. She said that she and pangze would come to Changning mansion tomorrow to talk about business. I hope to see you."


    Li Ling nodded: "let them go to Beicheng to find me tomorrow."


    "Beicheng?" Tang qiuran was shocked and said, "don''t you say that Beicheng is a dirty and foolish place? What are you doing in Beicheng?"


    No matter what, people from noble families like them can''t go to places like Beicheng.


    It is said that the north city is dirty and full of hungry people. How can you go to such a place?


    Without any explanation, Li Ling said that she would go there to live.


    Tang qiuran wanted to say more words to Li Ling, but it didn''t seem to work at all.


    So she had to give up.


    Just as Li Ling continued to take a bath, Xiao Yue suddenly ran over.


    She jumped into the pool without saying a word. She was dumb and stunned.


    "Are you..."


    "Cut, if you don''t go home, the pool is my home. Where do you want me to wash when you suddenly come back?"


    Li lingfu''s forehead: "men and women don''t give and receive. You should always worry about gossip."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoyue peeled herself clean and soaked up so gracefully.


    "If our flying eagle guard cares about that, how can we manage the Jianghu?"


    That''s what I said.


    Flying Eagle guards carry out various missions in Kyushu. If they care about those fame and integrity, they may not be able to do anything.


    After all, every flying eagle guard lives a life of licking blood with a knife, so he doesn''t care about these.


    Mute looked at the two people, their cheeks crimson.


    Mengxiaodie happened to come over. She quickly blocked her dumb eyes: "Oh, no disrespect, no disrespect, dumb, you''re still young and can''t see!"


    Seeing Meng Xiaodie pull the mute away, Li Ling continues to help her forehead.


    "You ruined my reputation as Master Li and Li Zailin."


    "Cut, even if I don''t destroy my family, someone will have to destroy you in two days."


    "This... How to talk about it?"


    "Do you think they will let you go so easily? Although I haven''t investigated, I''ve seen the new Red Eagle envoy Zhou Tang before. When he comes, you''ll wait to go to jail."


    Although Xiaoyue''s speech was a little joking, it was enough to hear that Zhou Tang was by no means a good kind.


    In addition, it is said that Zhou Tang is a cruel official in the Jianghu. Many senior officials and generals died in the past. They all say that he is waiting for Tianci this time. Will Li Ling have a good life?


    Li Ling heard the words but said with a smile, "let them come!"

 Chapter 118

    After resting in Xiangyuan for a while, Li Ling returned to Beicheng when it was getting dark.


    I thought he could still practice safely when he returned to Beicheng.


    But as soon as he entered the boundary of Beicheng, he saw many people around his rented house.


    As soon as the sixth son of the porcelain kiln saw Li Ling coming back, he was shocked: "you didn''t run!"


    Li Ling also wondered why he wanted to run. Where was he willing to be angry here.


    At this time, Li Ling was attracted by a scream.


    "The boy is back!"


    The person who shouted was Shi Tonghai, the overlord of Beicheng, Shi dart leader.


    While talking, a group of representatives gathered around and packed the surroundings.


    Li Ling didn''t say so much, but walked directly into her room.


    Xiao Liuzi was too frightened to say a word. He could only watch Li Ling go in.


    In the room, Feng Yun was hung up.


    She looked at Li Ling with resentment on her face. It seemed that she had been beaten.


    Yes, Shi Tonghai was supposed to lock them up for further interrogation.


    As a result, as soon as he came back, he saw that his men had been knocked unconscious. At that time, Feng Yun was too afraid to run, so he was tied up by Shi Tonghai and hung up.


    Of course, Feng Yun hates Li Ling. If Li Ling hadn''t knocked out the guard at will, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Did you knock out my two men?"


    Li Ling nodded: "yes."


    All the escorts, including Shi Tonghai, thought it was too surprising!


    Why can the waiter of yipinzhai have such great ability?


    Feng Yun shouted on the top: "lead escort Shi, I said it wasn''t me. Please put me down."


    Although Feng Yun resented Li Ling, she didn''t betray her.


    Since the Lord Zheng has come back, Shi Tonghai doesn''t have to care about Feng Yun.


    "Let the woman go."


    Then, Feng Yun was put down and left. Although she had some scars, she still hurried to escape.


    At the moment, there are only these people left in the room.


    Stone Tonghai, holding a whip, then ordered: "hang this boy up for me. If you can''t interrogate anything today, fight me to death!"


    Soon several people gathered around.


    As a result, before they got close to Li Ling, they were hit against the wall by an airflow.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Tonghai himself was also very surprised.


    In his impression, Li Ling is just a running waiter of yipinzhai.


    When did you see the waiter so powerful?


    But stone understood on the seahorse.


    "So you''ve been pretending to advise."


    Then, Shi Tonghai himself started his own horse, and he didn''t believe it. What can a young man do even if he practices hard?


    Shi Tonghai immediately came up with his machete.


    He clearly knew that Li Ling was very powerful, but he didn''t think Li Ling could be so powerful.


    When Shi Tonghai''s blade was ready to cut Li Ling''s forehead.


    Suddenly, there was a bang.


    The blade is broken!


    There was an invisible force around Li Ling, which made Shi Tonghai not enter at all.


    Everyone has seen the power of stone to the sea, which is the existence of more than a dozen fierce tigers.


    However, Li Ling stood there and let him chop, but he couldn''t move!


    Even broke the knife!


    Stone Tonghai''s hand holding the knife was also shocked with blood marks.


    Looking at Li Ling''s slightly closed eyes, Shi Tonghai felt the pressure for the first time.


    This is the pressure he has never felt before!


    "You!"


    Only said one word of you, but Shi Tonghai couldn''t say it anymore.


    "Get out."


    Li Ling also answered the word. Shi Tonghai knew that he was an expert.


    This master is already the peak of Lingwu even if he is not the master of maijing.


    In fact, he didn''t know that even if master maijing stood in front of Li Ling, he was just killed.


    Now, Shi Tonghai has to roll in ashes.


    But when he came to the door, he was a little unwilling.


    He turned and asked, "I don''t know who the master is. Although Shi is in awe of you, the north city is always Ningjia territory. You killed two pretty masters, and Shi is not easy to explain."


    Li Ling opened his eyes slightly: "call Jiubo."


    As soon as he heard the name of Jiubo, stone Haydn felt his head big.


    Jiubo great pharmacist!


    That''s a guest of honor of several gentlemen. It''s also a distinguished guest that Changning mansion can welcome recently!


    Shi Tonghai was not qualified to speak in front of Jiubo. He was just ordered to receive two nine barbarians.


    Why should the young man in front of us ask him to call Jiubo after killing nine barbarians.


    only.


    At present, Shi Tonghai can''t handle things for a long time, and he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    So I had to put Li Ling here first.


    Shi Tonghai left with a wound.


    By noon, the guards nearby had dispersed, as if nothing had happened.


    Feng Yun and Xiao Liuzi, who live next door to Li Ling, are a little surprised.


    They are all wondering why Li Ling was not taken away.


    Feng Yun asked in horror, "are you... Are you okay?"


    Li Ling replied, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Liuzi was puzzled, but they were not Jianghu people, so they didn''t understand what happened.


    The landlord Huige was beaten for two days and released. It seems that he has no trouble.


    After all, the Lord has been found, and Shi Tonghai will not embarrass these small characters.


    No one thought of Li Lingping''s ability to settle the storm.


    Feng Yun seemed to breathe for the rest of her life: "it''s okay, it''s okay, I can still work in the flower garden."


    Yes, no matter what you say, as long as Feng Yun can continue to work.


    At this time, Xiao Liuzi had an idea and said, "it''s not easy for us to experience such a scene. We might as well take advantage of this opportunity to play and relax!"


    Although he is poor, Xiao Liuzi doesn''t want to walk back and forth between Beicheng and porcelain kiln all day.


    Feng Yun said, "if you want to go, I have to work!"


    Huige touched the bandage on his head: "I''m scared too. Let''s really go out and play."


    Seeing that Li Ling had no response, Xiao Liuzi continued to advise: "sister Yun''s flower bed is good. There are plenty of grass and fragrant flowers. Why don''t we go to the flower bed to relax!"


    Huige immediately seconded: "well, that''s Ning''s flower garden. Usually we can''t afford to buy one. It''s really good to have an eye!"


    Feng Yun thought that since she went out to relax, she happened to be at her own construction site, so there was no delay.


    So she also began to tidy up her work clothes.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the flower garden, but when you get there, don''t walk around. It''s hard to say if you disturb the shopkeeper over there."


    "Shopkeeper? Is that steward Han?"


    Huige interrupted: "I know his son. It seems that I often play with the young master of Ning family. His name is kunshao?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s master Han Kun!"


    Feng Yun frowned when others talked about master Han Kun: "you''d better not be here..."


    At this moment, Li Ling smelled the smell of magic weapons from Feng Yun''s work clothes.


    "Is it difficult that the flower bed also has magic tools?"

 Chapter 119

    Originally, Li Ling was not too willing to go to the flower garden for the so-called distraction.


    But because he smelled the smell of magic weapons, Li Ling also wanted to go and have a look.


    Anyway, these evil spirits won''t run. It doesn''t matter if they''re so short.


    So Li Ling was ready to go to the flower garden with them.


    Perhaps this is the most helpless choice for several ordinary people for the rest of their lives.


    Before leaving, Li Ling left a note in the room.


    Because pangze and Su Jiner may come today, Li Ling has to leave a note.


    "I went to Ningjia flower garden. First you take out all the money of Lingze firm to buy the land in Beicheng."


    Although Li Ling knows that pangze may not be able to understand what''s going on.


    But he believed that Ponzi would obey his own words.


    These days, Li Ling feels more and more that she has some trouble practicing in Beicheng.


    Either nine barbarians are nearby or Shi Tonghai is looking for trouble.


    It''s better to buy Beicheng directly once and for all.


    Li Ling is not as shameless as Ning family. He will never let the poor here lose money.


    Although Li Ling is a devil, the devil also has the morality of the devil!


    About half an hour later, the party went to the flower garden.


    The flower garden is five miles outside the city, covering an area of 50 mu.


    Feng Yun said that in the past, this was a good land, and every farmer who cultivated here had plenty of food and clothing.


    Later, the Ning family took a fancy to the field, so they used all kinds of dirty methods to get the land into their own hands and turn it into a flower garden.


    The flowers are beautiful, but under this beauty, hundreds of people have no rations.


    Although it is late autumn, there are still four seasons of flowers here.


    Azalea in spring, carnation in summer, flamingo in autumn and Narcissus in winter.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine having flowers with different seasons in one place at the same time.


    The scene stunned the visitor''s chin.


    Xiaoliuzi immediately said in surprise, "ah, ah, beautiful. I knew I had come here to work."


    Huige, who has a little money, also stopped to wait and see: "we ordinary people don''t know which life can see this landscape."


    "It seems that steward Han is really powerful. He can take care of Ning''s garden so well."


    "No wonder master Han Kun doesn''t want to go to the city. If I were you, I would be here!"


    There is an endless sea of flowers and scenery in all seasons. I''m afraid anyone is willing to live here.


    Others may be surprised, but Li Ling just laughed it off.


    Because Li Ling saw that although there are four seasons here, the reason is that someone has set up a set of arrays here.


    If it weren''t for this array, how could there be so many flowers in the flower garden.


    But Li Ling came here to find magic tools.


    Several people looked at it first. Feng Yun held her work clothes and said, "I''ll change my clothes first. Don''t touch these flowers with your hands. If steward Han knows, I''ll be beaten!"


    "Yes, the flowers here are much more expensive than ours. I''m sure I won''t touch them." xiaoliuzi agreed.


    So Feng Yun hurried to the wooden house at the other end of the garden to change her clothes.


    In addition to Li Ling and others, many people from all over the world watch the sea of flowers here.


    After all, the scenery here is beautiful. Many dignitaries will come to play when they are idle and bored.


    Compared with other tourists, the people around Li Ling are a little shabby.


    They are all poor people in Beicheng. Even if Huige has some money, he can''t talk to other people in the city, let alone dignitaries.


    Several people walked like this, not far from the flowers, as if they were afraid of meeting them.


    Li Ling is looking for the magic tools that should be available in this place.


    Just as they were busy with their own affairs, several people passed by.


    "Man, we''re thirsty. Go and get us some water."


    A crisp voice sounded like this. When I looked up, I found a pair of handsome men and women standing in front of me.


    The man and the woman were dressed in a rich and flamboyant style.


    Li Ling didn''t care about them and continued to look for magic tools.


    On the other side, xiaoliuzi and Huige were a little scared and didn''t dare to talk.


    Originally, they stole it, which is very different from other tourists, so they don''t dare to say anything no matter what happens.


    But the handsome man and beautiful woman seemed a little angry.


    The man directly scolded, "my wife is thirsty. Go and find me some water!"


    Huige was stunned and didn''t know what to do now.


    They are not people here. How do they know where to get water? It''s ok if Feng Yun is here, but it''s a pity that Feng Yun is not here.


    The woman became angry when she saw no one fetching water for herself.


    "How can Ning''s garden invite such people to work? I don''t understand any rules!"


    It turned out that they regarded Li Ling as workers, so they ordered them directly.


    It is true that xiaoliuzi and Huige are not well dressed. They are not tourists at first sight. They will obviously be regarded as florists.


    Seeing little Liuzi and Huige, they dare not speak.


    So the man went to yell at Li Ling, "hurry up and I''ll kill you if you don''t get it!"


    Seeing that Li Ling was well dressed, the man thought he was a high-level florist, so he directly asked him to go.


    I didn''t think Li Ling was still unmoved.


    The more so, the more angry the other party is.


    "Can''t Lu Zhongming even give this order!"


    Hearing Lu Zhongming, Xiao Liuzi was stunned in an instant.


    "Lu... Lu... Count Lu..."


    Yes, there is only one Lu Zhongming in Changning mansion. He is the count of Changning!


    Male, Hou, uncle, son, male.


    In the rank of Yanming Dynasty, count is the third class.


    Lu Zhongming''s ancestors have also made military contributions. Although they are not as good as Duke and Marquis, they are far more powerful than ordinary people.


    Even if the Ning family saw Lu Zhongming, they would say hello very politely.


    Although the Ning family has strong strength, it has no title after all. Even if Lu Zhongming has no accomplishments, he will still be respected in Changning mansion.


    Seeing Xiao Liuzi recognize himself, Lu Zhongming is very useful.


    His eyes were higher than the top and defiant. "Since you know me, hurry to fetch water for my wife!"


    Even if xiaoliuzi didn''t recognize the place, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly replied, "yes, I''m going now!"


    However, when xiaoliuzi and Huige had knelt down, Li Ling was still unmoved.


    Li Ling thinks the magic weapon is nearby, but it''s hard to say where it is hidden. Where does he have time to think about Lu Zhongming.


    Lu Zhongming was even more angry when he looked like this.


    He wondered how he could be slighted by such a small man.


    "You, you have to go! Run and kneel back!"


    Lu Zhongming pointed to Li Ling and said, obviously spreading fire.


    Xiao Liuzi was worried: "Hey, Li Ling, hurry up. Didn''t you see the count waiting!"

 Chapter 120

    Just when everyone was worried, Li Ling was still looking around.


    The count respected by others is inferior to shit in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Who can give Li linggao a look?


    I''m afraid not.


    Seeing Li Ling unmoved, Lu Zhongming was a little worried.


    When he came behind Li Ling, he wanted to kick Li Ling: "my words don''t work anymore, do they!"


    Bang!


    With one kick, there was a click.


    Lu Zhongming didn''t react, so he felt his foot broken.


    Jokes.


    Li Ling is a demon at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His body is harder than steel. Can Lu Zhongming, a mortal, hurt him?


    Any mortal who wants to hurt Li Ling can only hurt himself in the end!


    "How dare you hurt me..."


    Lu Zhongming rolls on the ground in pain. He can''t care about anything.


    Xiao Liuzi''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "Li Ling, what are you doing?"


    Huige naturally feels wrong, because no one can feel why Li Ling is so.


    The other party is the count, and you, Li Ling, are just a waiter in the running Hall of yipinzhai. How different are your identities?


    Even if it really gets to the government, I''m afraid the count is dominant.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He still continued to look for it.


    Lu Zhongming slowed down for a long time. When he looked down at his feet, he found that his toes were backward!


    This is a big twist!


    Maybe Lu Zhongming never thought that he would encounter such trouble one day in his life.


    "Boy, I won''t kill you. I''m not Lu!"


    With Lu Zhongming''s prestige and ability, he can indeed kill any civilian people.


    Hearing this, Xiao Liuzi was worried.


    The sixth son quickly knelt and kowtowed: "Grandpa count, spare your life. We are all poor people in the north city. It''s really unintentional. Don''t involve us."


    "It''s a cheap family in Beicheng!"


    Lu Zhongming was even more angry when he heard that they belonged to Beicheng.


    Mrs. Lu also said angrily, "the cheap households in Beicheng are really the shame of Changning mansion. We should send troops to kill all these cheap households!"


    In the eyes of these dignitaries, the so-called Beicheng Dalits are eye-catching things. Their lives are not as good as a dog.


    When they quarreled, Feng Yun had already come to change her clothes.


    Feng Yun saw from a distance that something had happened here and secretly called it bad.


    But when Feng Yun ran over, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    "This... This... What''s the matter? Who hurt the count?"


    Huige told the story with a sad face, and Feng Yun suddenly had a big head.


    Originally, she led several people to come here to relax, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Li Ling, don''t you want to live? Dare to hurt the count!"


    Feng Yun quickly knelt down to compensate, but what''s the use now.


    Lu Zhongming shouted angrily, "since you are all together, you all die!"


    "Hum, the cheap families in the North City, killing you is not as good as my husband''s toe!"


    Feng Yun knows that things are getting bigger, and Lu Zhongming and his wife are likely to involve them.


    It''s going to be over.


    Everyone knows that the count is hard to mess with, but what can we do now.


    Everyone was very anxious. Only Li Ling was still looking at it.


    I watched him go from left to right and from right to left.


    But he just didn''t pay attention to Lu Zhongming!


    "Call your steward Han! Call Ning''s master!"


    Now, even if you don''t ask those in charge, it may disturb Ning''s family in the end.


    Feng Yun, who was originally very strong, immediately burst into tears.


    Of course she knew she couldn''t do anything.


    She really just wants to live a good life. She just wants to do a job to help her father earn some medicine money.


    How come at this time, she has nothing to do.


    Let alone work, I''m afraid she can''t even save her life.


    The news spread quickly, and many people gathered around immediately.


    Han steward of the flower garden also hurried to come, along with his son Han Kun.


    Han''s father and son were immediately shocked.


    Steward Han quickly called the doctor to heal Lu Zhongming.


    "Oh, my lord count, it''s our people who don''t know how to hurt you like this."


    Han steward''s forehead was sweating like beans. Of course, he knew he couldn''t run if he was investigated.


    Although steward Han never knew such a thing.


    However, the whole garden is owned by Ning family. He just manages the garden for Ning family.


    What if Lu Zhongming is blamed and the Ning family kills him, the person in charge, and discourages Lu Zhongming?


    On the contrary, Han Kun, the son of supervisor Han, is more calm.


    Han Kun is dressed up as a second ancestor and looks arrogant.


    He first asked the people around him about everything, and then he was relieved.


    "Fortunately, the killer didn''t go."


    When Han Kun was relieved, he pulled Feng Yun aside.


    Feng Yun usually hates Han Kun because she knows that Han Kun wants to take herself as a concubine all the time. Fortunately, she is tough, so she never agrees.


    The landlord Huige ran to Han Kun and said, "Kun Shao, we''ve met. That... Look at this today..."


    "Things have happened, big or small." Han Kun looked at it leisurely.


    Although Han Kun is not the son of a rich family, he looks like a second generation ancestor, as if his family is also a big official.


    Little do they know that the Han family just shows the flower bed to the Ning family.


    Huige looked attentive: "Kun Shao, it''s good to urinate and urinate. It can be said that it''s big and small."


    Suddenly, Han Kun''s eyes turned: "you want to make things small..."


    "How?"


    Han Kun turned his lustful eyes to Feng Yun: "if yun''er agrees to marry me, I can push all today''s affairs to Li what?"


    "Li Ling!"


    "Yes, it''s all on Li Ling!"


    As soon as Huige heard it, he shouted: "OK, great. It was originally provoked by Li Ling. Xiaoyun, you''re not fast. Thank kunshao, thank your family officials!"


    Feng Yun''s brain seemed blank.


    She has been fighting Han Kun''s salivation for herself.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that the flower bed made more money, she would have been reluctant to work here.


    But it was urgent. She never thought that what happened at this time would make her unable to choose.


    If she had a choice before, but now it''s about her life!


    Han Kun has a concubine with three bedrooms in addition to a positive wife. He also patronizes the brothel song hall when he is free. There are a lot of worries outside.


    How can it be good to marry such a person?


    It happened that Feng Yun really didn''t know what to do when things came to such an emergency.


    Just when Feng Yun was struggling, Huige was still urging her: "Xiao Yun, don''t dally any longer. What can you do if you marry kunshao?"

 Chapter 121

    It''s about life. Feng Yun knows she can''t choose.


    She hates why she is such an incompetent person.


    Why can those rich people bully themselves as much as they want and occupy themselves as much as they want.


    But I have to endure this unreasonable risk by staying up late every day.


    For what?


    Why should she suffer such unwarranted disaster while working hard?


    And those so-called nobles who are not diligent and do not divide grain can eat and dress all day.


    Even noble men can bully themselves like this?


    Feng Yun doesn''t understand, but she is helpless.


    Is this really your destiny?


    Feng Yun''s lifelong efforts seem useless. It seems that she can only live by marrying Han Kun as a concubine.


    At the moment, Feng Yun shed tears of frustration.


    She knew she had no choice but to live, even if she didn''t want to.


    Huige and xiaoliuzi also advised: "there''s nothing wrong with marrying kunshao. At least we don''t have to live in Beicheng like us in the future."


    "Yes, and your father''s disease can also be cured!"


    Feng Yun shook her head in tears. Her tears were thrown out for two lines.


    In an instant, Han Kun was slightly angry: "why? Am I not worthy of you?"


    Han Kun has long wanted to take Feng Yun down, but Feng Yun pretends to be lofty.


    He thought to himself, Feng Yun, do you still have the courage to be noble this time?


    Xiaoliuzi hurriedly advised: "what''s kunshao saying? It''s a blessing for sister Yun to marry you. Please give kunshao a lot of good words and let the count let us go."


    Although Feng Yun didn''t agree immediately, Han Kun expected that she had agreed when he saw that she didn''t speak.


    Then Han Kun went to Li Ling and looked at the man who looked down for something.


    "Boy, your name is Li Ling, right? Now go and kneel down for count Lu."


    Li Ling is still looking for something.


    Han Kun was angry when he saw that Li Ling ignored himself.


    "You really don''t give up until you see the Yellow River!"


    When Han Kun was about to fight, he suddenly thought that Li Ling seemed to be able to fight, so he called someone to go.


    "Go and let Sanshun come and clean up."


    "OK, San Shun will definitely solve it!"


    Sanshun is the nurse of the flower garden. It is usually dispatched by shopkeeper Han. It is a warrior to ensure the safety of the flower garden.


    In a cabin not far away, a man with a tiger''s back came out. Step by step, the man trampled down half of the soil in the flower bed.


    "San Shun, beat me up this smelly boy first!"


    The guy named Sanshun is a cultivator and looks like a barbarian monk.


    Sanshun threw his fist at Li Ling.


    Li Ling was surprised at this moment!


    He was not surprised by the strength of Sanshun, but smelled the smell of magic weapons.


    It turned out that the magic weapon was hidden in the cabin where Sanshun had just come out.


    Li Ling walked directly towards the cabin, and there was no tube of Sanshun!


    "Sanshun, kill him!"


    Han Kun has ordered that Sanshun really rushed over like this.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Three strong Shen homeopathy, his black and strong body so rushed up, ordinary people will certainly be half disabled.


    But with a loud noise, everyone saw Sanshun directly thrown up.


    He just floated in the air, then fell heavily to the ground and fell out of a big pit!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    Even Sanshun dare to fight?


    Xiao Liuzi exclaimed, "Li Ling, stop it! If it goes on, we''ll really die!"


    The landlord Huige was also desperate, thinking that it was really getting worse and worse.


    Of course, Feng Yun is even more so.


    They all have an idea in their hearts. Why did Li Ling fight back?


    It''s already out of control. If it gets bigger, it''s really going to be copied out of the door!


    But Li Ling didn''t care so much. He continued to walk towards the cabin.


    At this moment, Sanshun was furious.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two skills, so I had to invite things out!"


    Suddenly, Sanshun made a seal in his hand, and then a force of thought came into the cabin.


    This thought seemed to urge something, and the cabin burst in an instant.


    Several green leaves flew out of the cracked cabin!


    The leaf is as sharp as a throwing knife and comes straight at Li Ling!


    Han Kun also has a confident face.


    "Hum, Ning Junzi left a mechanism here at the beginning. Do you think you can escape with your two skills?"


    When that leaf came, Han Kun recalled the past.


    Just a few years ago, people came to the flower garden to do things.


    It seems that he is an expert at the peak of Lingwu, and Sanshun can''t beat it either.


    However, at that time, Sanshun used his mind to urge several leaves, and even directly killed the aggressor.


    He expected that today''s Li lingzong was very powerful, but he could not defeat these flying leaves.


    When seeing these flying leaves, everyone felt that Li Ling was going to die, but only Li Ling was very happy.


    "It turned out to be a nourishing magic weapon!"


    Pop! Pa Pa!


    When the flying leaf just reached Li Ling''s side, it was like panic. It was crushed by an invisible force and bounced away directly!


    One of the flying leaves popped into Han Kun''s neck and the other cut Sanshun''s arm.


    Han Kun died like this. Li Ling was completely unconscious when he killed him. He didn''t even bother to do it directly.


    Sanshun, who had his arm cut off, was inevitably stunned when he saw this situation.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    Seeing that Li Ling was about to go to the ruins of the cabin, Sanshun shouted directly, "no! That''s Ning Junzi''s thing, you can''t touch it!"


    Li Ling sneered: "maybe you kill me and don''t allow me to touch it?"


    Sanshun doesn''t care about his injury and wants to stop Li Ling, but he knows he can''t stop it at all.


    Yes, the other side is so powerful, how can he stop it.


    When she got there, Li Ling worked with both hands and saw the earth shaking.


    The trembling earth first cracked a few cracks, and then ejected a glittering green thing!


    After Li Ling saw this thing, she immediately felt that it was not in vain.


    A flowerpot.


    A flowerpot with great wood attribute is the most compatible flowerpot for all kinds of grass and trees!


    But it seems to be just a flowerpot. In fact, Li Ling knows that it is made of fragments of Shennong Ding.


    It is said that in ancient times, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs and then refined medicine with a bronze tripod. Because of Shennong''s blessing, the tripod became an artifact.


    Li Ling thought there would be no such thing on the land of Kyushu, but she thought she could see the flowerpot.


    Although this flowerpot is only a fragment of Shennong tripod, it can get twice the result with half the effort to plant some herbs.


    In particular, Li Ling thought of the seven evil herbs of the nine barbarians. Maybe planting them can help her.


    Just when Li Ling happily took the flower pot as his own.


    Xiaoliuzi, Huige and others suddenly pointed to the neighborhood and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter! Look what''s the matter!"


    "My God! It''s gone... Why is it all gone?"

 Chapter 122

    In an instant, all the flowers and trees withered.


    Originally, there was a large sea of flowers in the garden, where the flowers of the four seasons were in full bloom.


    But when Li Ling took the flowerpot into his hand, the array was destroyed.


    It is precisely because of the array blessing that the flower garden will have this kind of landscape.


    But the eye of the array happened to be the flower pot.


    "You... You took the herb bed! The whole flower bed will be destroyed!"


    As a cultivator, Sanshun certainly knows what Li Ling is doing.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "it turns out that this flowerpot is called the hundred grass altar."


    After saying that, Li Ling put it away without caring what the garden looked like.


    Ningjia flower garden is a beautiful scenery in Changning mansion, but now it has nothing.


    Sanshun can''t imagine how powerful Li Ling is, but he knows that even if they are not killed by Li Ling this time, they have to be killed by Ning family.


    Although Lu Zhongming, who has just been urgently treated by the doctor, is also a little afraid, as an earl, he naturally has some pride.


    Lu Zhongming said, "hehe, do you think you can go like this!"


    Steward Han also said, "just now, the villain has informed the Earl''s house of the news here. Presumably, the people of the Earl''s house will come soon."


    When steward Han saw his son Han Kun dead, he naturally hated Li Ling.


    But he''s just a steward. What can he do.


    At present, Feng Yun doesn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    Han Kun, whom she hated most, died like that. Maybe no one will force her in the future.


    But Li Ling was brought by her. Now things are so big that if Ning family starts to blame, how can she run away?


    Feng Yun knows that maybe today is not far from death.


    Only Li Ling explored the herb altar carefully and thought that he could finally get some good herbs in the future.


    Just when several people had their own thoughts, a large group of people outside surrounded the flower bed.


    These men and horses are under the banner of Earl''s house!


    The leader is carrying a big flag with a big character on it, Lu!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lu clapped her hands.


    "Husband, there are people in our family! We are saved!"


    Although Lu Zhongming is still hurt, he knows he must be safe.


    More than a hundred people come here. Is it difficult for Li Ling to have a chance?


    Lu Zhongming ordered, "kill this boy! And his accomplices, not one!"


    The people of the Earl''s mansion soon surrounded Li Ling. Steward Han was also gloating: "ha ha, you won''t live long."


    Feng Yun and xiaoliuzi fell into deep despair.


    The sixth son was especially angry. He couldn''t help shouting, "Li Ling! Look what you did! If I die here, I won''t let you go!"


    The landlord Huige is even more uncomfortable.


    "How... How did I get involved in such a thing?"


    Feng Yun was tired. She sat on the ground as if thinking about something.


    Yes, that''s the fate of little people.


    The anger of any dignitaries is that they have been killed.


    Does Feng Yun resent Li Ling?


    No, she is too lazy to resent all kinds of people. All she knows is that this is her life.


    If you really resent, blame yourself for not reincarnating.


    Only Li Ling said with a smile: "with this hand?"


    Lu Zhongming laughed wildly: "it''s easy to kill you for such a person!"


    Just as Li Ling was about to start, a knight was suddenly killed in the crowd!


    The knight came all the way with a flaming sweat horse and a black iron tassel gun, killing more than a dozen people in the Earl''s palace!


    Li Ling took a closer look and found that the knight was his cousin Li Kuang.


    Li Kuang was in a deserted place among the crowd, and the horse''s hooves trampled the flower garden into a mess.


    He just picked a line with a gun and several big living people were stabbed to death.


    Lu Zhongming was a little anxious at this.


    He hurriedly shouted, "who are you? Don''t you know I''m count Lu Zhongming!"


    Li Kuang came out of the crowd and didn''t answer Lu Zhongming, but went to apologize to Li Ling.


    "Sorry for being late."


    "Come or not, it doesn''t matter."


    Since Xiang Wentian became master Li, Li Kuang knew how powerful his cousin was.


    At the same time, he also knows how ridiculous he used to be.


    But fortunately, they are a family after all.


    When other families were afraid of being implicated by Tianci Hou''s house, Li Kuang lived in Hou''s house regardless of other people''s opposition.


    Because he knew that this should be the time for the Li family to unite as one, and there must be no internal division.


    Li Kuang, the arrogant son of the Li family, was born rebellious.


    But at this moment, he chose to help Li Ling.


    Lu Zhongming was still angry: "kill, kill this man!"


    Li Kuang squinted at Lu Zhongming and then threw the black iron tassel gun in his hand.


    The tassel gun went straight into Lu Zhongming''s chest and out of his back, nailing him to the ground of the flower bed.


    Lu Zhongming''s blood flowed out along the tassel gun. Maybe he didn''t know who he had provoked at the moment before he died.


    This really scared everyone else.


    "Who? Who is so bold?"


    Sanshun is also wondering.


    "Why did Cheng Yaojin suddenly kill him when he had already won?"


    Mrs. Lu wailed: "you! How dare you kill the count! I''m going to the eagle guard to sue you! I''m going to the capital to sue the emperor! Who the hell are you!"


    Li Kuang took back the black iron tassel gun, and then sat on the horse and said a few words.


    "Heaven stabs Hou''s house, Li Kuang!"


    In an instant, there was an uproar.


    "It''s Li Kuang!"


    "Lord Xiang''s men!"


    "Tianci waiting relatives!"


    "Dongxi Li family!"


    It''s OK to say that people don''t recognize faces, but if they haven''t heard of the Dongxi Li family, there''s no reason.


    Li Kuang was so arrogant that he could easily deal with killing the count.


    But when he announced his name, no one really dared to resist.


    The people from the Earl''s house were convinced. They didn''t know the gap between the Earl and the marquis.


    Besides, Tian CI Hou has a great reputation recently. If he really makes trouble, it''s far beyond their competition.


    Even if steward Han died, his son still knelt in front of Li Kuang: "I don''t know if crazy Master arrived, villain... Villain lost his welcome."


    The Ning family hasn''t broken their face with the Li family, so what can he do as a Korean steward.


    Li Kuang didn''t pay attention to these people, but jumped off his horse and walked up to Li Ling to salute: "you ride my horse, let''s go."


    "We are cousins. We don''t have to be so formal."


    "But I was... Disrespectful to you, and my father... Was a little too much."


    Li Ling said with a smile, "you are you and uncle is uncle. You should do it before."


    "Yes." Li Kuang bowed. He knew that there was no quarrel between himself and Li Ling.


    Li Ling got on the horse with a smile, and then let Li Kuang leave with the reins.


    Everyone was in shock.


    "Then, Li Kuang, why are you so humble to Li Ling?"

 Chapter 123

    No one knows why Li Kuang''s attitude towards Li Ling is so humble.


    But the garden thing is over.


    As Lu Zhongming was killed, no one dared to stop them.


    So everything seems to have never happened.


    Feng Yun looks at Li Ling who is far away and feels as if she is in a dream.


    As for xiaoliuzi and Huige, they feel incredible.


    With their thinking, of course, they can''t figure out what''s going on.


    On the way back, Li Ling listened to Li Kuang talk about his experience.


    Today, Pang Ze and Su Jiner came to Xiangyuan to Li Ling, but they heard that Li Ling had gone to Beicheng.


    So pangze hurried to Beicheng again. Li Kuang happened to accompany pangze.


    As a result, I saw the note left by Li Ling in Beicheng, said I went to the flower garden and asked pangze to buy land in Beicheng.


    So ponze began to operate in the poor of Beicheng.


    Li Kuang thought that the flower garden was Ning''s territory and was afraid of what trouble Li Ling had there.


    Then Li Kuang rode to the flower garden to pick up Li Ling. Unexpectedly, he was in trouble.


    Fortunately, everything has been solved.


    When they returned to the city, they went directly to the north city.


    Pangze is really a big hand.


    In just one morning, 30 stoves were set up in the streets of Beicheng!


    These 30 stoves are cooking at the same time, and a large number of poor people in Beicheng are gathered next to them.


    These people usually can''t even drink a bowl of porridge for a day and a half, but now they also begin to eat fish and meat.


    Pang Ze said, "don''t rob, don''t rob. There are all of them. I''ll make you eat and drink today!"


    In addition to the thirty stoves cooking, the street is full of big boxes.


    These big boxes are full of silver. It''s estimated that they will cost millions of Liang!


    Pangze had a chicken leg in his mouth. When he saw Li Ling coming, he hurried over.


    "Brother, you miss me! Have you eaten yet?" pangze turned to the cook and said, "come on, cut my brother two kilograms of beef and a pot of daughter red."


    "OK, Ze Shao, that''s good!"


    They haven''t seen each other for some days.


    Since pangze began to manage Lingze firm, his business has become more and more prosperous. Now he has opened semicolons to Qingjiang mansion and Huarong mansion, and countless money is recorded every day!


    If the income of Lingze firm used to be a lot of money every day.


    Now it can be said to be extremely rich!


    "Brother, why did you buy the land of Beicheng?"


    "This is suitable for cultivation."


    As soon as Li Ling said this, Li Kuang next to him was a little puzzled.


    Suitable for cultivation?


    Li Kuang is a master. He can clearly feel the evil spirit everywhere in Beicheng.


    Where can a martial artist use evil Qi to practice?


    Unless


    Evil friar!


    Is it difficult for you to say that your cousin is a martial arts friar?


    Li Kuang didn''t dare to think about it any more. The more he thought about it, the more he felt terrible.


    Pangze said as he chewed the chicken leg, "I''m ready for the silver, but the people say that the house deed and land deed are in Ningjia."


    At the beginning, Ning family used all kinds of despicable means to get rid of the house deed and land deed. According to the law, it seems that this is the territory of Ning family.


    Li Ling said, "that''s because the poor can''t pay back the money. If they can pay back the money they owe, the Ning family has no reason to buckle all kinds of contracts."


    "Although it''s simple to say, Ning''s family will hand over the things so obediently?"


    Li Kuang also shook his head secretly: "this is the fat meat in hand. Ning family won''t spit it out easily."


    "You just give the money to the poor so that they can pay back enough, and then buy the contract into our hands."


    Pang Ze nodded: "OK, I''ll do it now. Our Lingze firm has strong strength. Even if it''s millions of Liang, I can afford it!"


    In this way, Li Ling was relieved.


    At the same time, the Ning family also received the news.


    In Ning''s mansion, Ning Chunqiu, the owner of Ning''s family, was stunned.


    The child zining hurriedly said, "Dad, it''s really difficult to do this time!"


    "Li Ling first robbed our herb altar in the flower garden and let Li crazy kill count Lu. Now he starts to buy the land lease of Beicheng!"


    Ning Chunqiu touched his goatee and thought a thousand things in his heart. It seems that he knows everything about Changning mansion.


    Then he asked, "isn''t the title deed in our hands?"


    "Yes! But we can have the land lease because those cheap families in Beicheng don''t have money. Now if they have money, don''t they want to return the land lease?"


    Ning Lang was very worried, because his father told him from an early age that after the Ning family completely annexed Beicheng, it was his industry.


    Ning Lang knows that he can''t be more powerful than his eldest brother Ningjiang in his life, so he''s waiting to inherit this industry.


    If Li Ling makes such a fuss, he won''t have nothing in the future.


    Ning Chunqiu''s ideas are slightly different.


    He asked, "is this just done by the two younger generation of the Li family, or is it related to Tianci Hou?"


    "Who knows what the meaning of that day is, but if we let Li Jia eat our territory so much, then will this Changning government still has the final say?"


    Changning has the final say of Ningjia.


    Ningjia''s industry is all over Fucheng.


    But if the Li family can compete with it, the Ning family will be really sad.


    Ning Chunqiu said, "I withdrew Xi''er''s marriage in order to avoid disasters. Did the Li family hate us?"


    Ning Xi of the Ning family is going to marry Tian Cihou. This is the news that has been heard all over the city.


    Since Tianci waited for Li to step on XuanZhen mountain again to annoy Feiying guard, Ning family stopped talking about it.


    Ning Chunqiu thought at the moment whether it was because of this that he was hated by the Li family, so he would have such revenge.


    "Father, the Li family may be destroyed sometime, but our Ning family can''t sit idly by!"


    Yes, the Ning family must not wait to die.


    After some careful consideration, Ning Chunqiu said, "go and prepare the congratulatory gift. I''ll go to Tianci Hou''s house."


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "For my father, go to talk to Li Jixian, the old man of the Li family, and talk about Xi''er''s marriage."


    "What? Do you want to marry your sister? Li Zailin has killed the Red Eagle envoy! He will destroy the family in a few days!"


    Ning Chunqiu sneered: "being a father is just a temporary strategy. I just want the Li family to restrain their madness before they are destroyed. How can they really marry Xi''er to such a family."


    Yes, Tian CI is waiting to kill the Red Eagle envoy. Now the case has not been decided. Who will marry his daughter to the Li family.


    "Dad, I don''t understand..." Ning Lang really doesn''t understand why he wants to talk about marriage at this point.


    "Hum, if it were your big brother, I would have understood it."


    Ning Chunqiu turned to the servant and said, "prepare the sedan chair and go to Tianci Hou house!"

 Chapter 124

    Half an hour later, the Tianci Marquis house welcomed the distinguished guests.


    Grandpa Li Jixian was resting. When he heard the servant say that Ning Chunqiu, the master of the Ning family, came to visit, he naturally dared not neglect it.


    "Judge general, you and I haven''t seen each other for years."


    Ning Chunqiu saluted Li Jixian kindly.


    Li Jixian also saluted: "master Ning, I didn''t dare. When I was making a general judgment in the government yamen, my brother was the magistrate at that time."


    The Ning family still has some confidence.


    In the past, when Li Jixian was young, he was a general judge in Changning mansion. At that time, his immediate boss was Ning Chunqiu''s brother.


    He and Ning Chunqiu also have a few sides of the relationship, so they know each other. They don''t know each other.


    After all, Ning family will never pay attention to such officials.


    Li Jixian also wondered what it meant for Ning Chunqiu to come to the door in person?


    "What''s the matter with master Ning coming to me?"


    Ning Chunqiu exchanged polite greetings for a while and asked, "isn''t Tianci waiting in the house?"


    "The Marquis of our family usually sees the Dragon without the tail. I can''t even see him as an elder."


    "It''s really miserable. I wanted to talk about something important with the Li family. How can I talk when Tianci is away?"


    Li Jixian wondered even more.


    Because Li Jixian knows that recently, the contradiction between Tianci Hou and Feiying Wei has been spreading.


    It is said that Zhou Tang, the new Red Eagle envoy, will take Tianci to open the knife, so those who wanted to curry favor with him in the past have long stopped coming.


    Distinguished guests like Ning Chunqiu are really rare.


    "I don''t know Master Ning..."


    Ning Chunqiu smiled: "don''t be so polite, old man Li. Just call me Chunqiu."


    "No, no, no, the Ning family is famous. Our Li family is just a new Marquis and can''t be called a famous family. How dare we call it by its name."


    "Ha ha, the old man is really joking. Maybe I''ll have to call you uncle in a while."


    Suddenly, Li Jixian was stunned.


    "What does that mean?"


    No matter how Li Jixian thought, he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Why did this happen?


    Ning Chunqiu continued to smile and said, "I have a little girl Ning Xi. Now I''m old enough to get married, but there''s no good family in Changning house, so I want to ask Tian Cihou if he intends to marry my Xi''er."


    If Li Jixian had just been stunned before.


    Now he is stunned.


    Marry Ning family?


    This is something that no one can think of in Changning mansion!


    Li Jixian remembered very clearly that in the past, a younger brother of count Lu Zhongming wanted to marry this Ningxi girl, so he was directly kicked out by the Ning family.


    At that time, it was said that a girl with such an identity as Ning Xi must marry a noble.


    But the whole Changning mansion, in addition to their Ning family, where are there any dignitaries?


    It was later that a young day came suddenly, so people felt that finally someone could be worthy of Ningjia girl.


    Hearing this, Li Jixian really couldn''t believe it.


    "The old man is an elder of the Li family. I''m sure he can say this marriage?"


    It is reasonable to say that Li Jixian is Li Ling''s grandfather. As long as he can really finalize a marriage, Li Ling will not refute it.


    However, Li Jixian would not do so.


    He will never force Li Ling to marry someone he has never seen, even if the other party has a prominent family background.


    But Ning Chunqiu came to talk about marriage in person, and Li Jixian couldn''t refuse.


    "What''s the meaning of master Ning? Why do you suddenly want to marry the Li family?"


    Ning Chunqiu didn''t know what he was thinking. He continued: "in fact, I have an unkind request. I hope the old man can mediate from it."


    "Oh? Master Ning, please."


    "Your grandsons, Li Kuang and Li Ling, destroyed my Ning family''s flower garden these two days and wanted to contaminate my Ning family''s industry in Beicheng. I don''t know when I provoked the Li family. Why do you do that?"


    Even Li Jixian was surprised to hear the news.


    Li Ling and Li Kuang are the most outstanding grandchildren of the third generation of the Li family. They have done such a big thing that Li Jixian is not shocked.


    It''s not clear that you want to fight against Ning''s family.


    "That Li Kuang killed count Lu Zhongming because he was Xiang Wentian''s subordinate. Alas..."


    Li Jixian was speechless: "this..."


    Although Li Jixian knew it was too crazy, he knew that since Li Ling and Li Kuang did so, there must be their reason.


    Ning Chunqiu seemed to know that Li Jixian couldn''t speak. He continued: "my Ning family is really not as good as before, but we don''t want to make enemies with the Marquis of the Li family."


    "So..."


    "So I hope that the sky thorn will marry my son, and Li Jianing''s family will join hands in the future. Why do you worry about who has the final say in Changning government?"


    At this time, Li Jixian realized that Ning Chunqiu was for peace.


    It seems that he is also afraid to continue to fight with the Li family. If he does, he is not sure how much noise it will make.


    "But I''m a bad old man. People talk lightly. Will the younger generation listen to me?"


    "Hehe, the old man is really modest. With your prestige in the Li family, go to tell Tian CI Hou Xiao about it. He will be able to distinguish the interests that day."


    Li Jixian neither promised nor refused. He didn''t know what to do with this hot potato.


    Everyone knows it''s a good thing to get married with Ning family, but who knows what Li Ling thinks?


    Up to now, Li Jixian had to take care of him, regardless of what Ning Chunqiu cared about.


    "I''ll discuss it with you when you come back."


    It can only be so. No matter how much words Li Jixian will say.


    In fact, the goal of Ning Chunqiu has been achieved.


    He came to say these words in the hope that the provocation of the Li family could be suspended. At that time, when the flying eagle guard has an action, he doesn''t need Ning family to do it again.


    He just hopes to make Ning''s loss less before feiyingwei starts.


    God knows what the Li family will do when they get crazy!


    However, just when they were thinking, suddenly a servant came the news.


    "Old man! Old man is not well! An hour ago, Xiang Wentian was summoned by Red Eagle envoy Zhou Tang and caught in the guard station!"


    "What? Lord Xiang was caught?" the whole hall was shocked, but Ning Chunqiu was happy.


    But when Li Jixian didn''t react, he received another message.


    "Old man! Half an hour ago, Red Eagle envoy Zhou Tang concluded that Xiang Wentian violated the king''s law and put him in prison to be released!"


    "So fast? The trial will only take half an hour?"


    But the next news was even faster, so fast that Ning Chunqiu couldn''t believe it.


    "Old man! Just now! Xiang Wentian was unveiled by an owl. His head is hanging on the west gate now!"

 Chapter 125

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xiang Wentian was unveiled by the owl?


    Head hanging on the west gate?


    The news is shocking enough for anyone.


    It took only an hour from arrest to public display!


    I didn''t even think I would die so fast, did I?


    It is said that Red Eagle envoy Zhou Tang is a cruel official, but no one thought he could be cruel to this extent.


    Xiang asked God, that''s the former helmsman of the five northern cities! XuanZhen mountain disciple!


    Even now that he has been subordinated to master Li, his prestige is still as good as before!


    No one would believe that he could die so fast.


    This is Zhou Tang''s work style. This is his power to Changning mansion!


    Li Jixian couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the news.


    The question of heaven is also a master of pulse realm. Even a struggle can last for several hours.


    But Zhou Tang is good. Kill him if you say so!


    Still in public?


    Ning Chunqiu can''t hide the smile in his heart.


    He knew that Zhou Tang finally did it.


    Li Ling''s enemies seem to be waiting for this day.


    Ning Chunqiu got up and prepared to leave directly, regardless of Li Jixian''s surprise.


    "Is master Ning going back now?"


    Unexpectedly, Ning Chunqiu said, "ha ha, the Red Eagle envoy has decided to deal with you. I think your Li family has no time to disturb us again."


    "Oh? Master Ning means... I don''t want to get married?"


    "Get married? Li Jixian, you''re really interesting. Don''t think what your Li family is. It''s going to be destroyed. Is it worthy of my Xi''er?"


    After saying that, Ning Chunqiu has walked out of the door.


    Angry, Li Jixian beat his chest and feet on the cane chair.


    "If I knew this thief was thinking like this, I wouldn''t even let him in at the door of the Marquis house!"


    Xiang Wentian is dead, which seems to sound the horn of people''s defection, but Li Ling and others are not idle.


    In the afternoon, pangze gave away money and invited people to dinner in Beicheng, and signed new contracts with all the poor.


    "Well, now you have enough money to redeem your house deed and land deed. I''ll send someone to buy some bricks and tiles to repair Beicheng!"


    "After the house is repaired, you can still live here. If you can''t work, go to my Lingze firm! I care about you all my life!"


    "Good!"


    "Long live zeshao!"


    Pangze was embarrassed to scratch his head: "don''t shout Viva to me. I don''t want to be beheaded. If you want to thank Master Li!"


    While talking, pangze pointed to Li Ling with his hand.


    "Thank you, Master Li!"


    "We will fully obey Master Li''s orders in the future!"


    In this way, all the people in Beicheng belong to Li Ling.


    However, xiaoliuzi and others began to be afraid directly.


    "You, you are master Li?"


    Little Liuzi quickly knelt on the ground: "Master Li! I really didn''t know you would come to Beicheng!"


    Even brother Fang Donghui knelt down directly: "yes, if I know you are master Li, I dare not disrespect you."


    Of course, the most surprised person is Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun always thought that the person living next door was just a waiter in yipinzhai.


    How could she have thought that it was master Li.


    No wonder Li Ling dared to kill Han Kun and Lu Zhongming at will in the flower garden.


    Feng Yun also knelt on the ground unknowingly. She was afraid that Master Li would kill her after she was angry.


    But when you think about it carefully, she hasn''t provoked Li Ling. What''s to be afraid of.


    At the moment, the north city is in a carnival.


    The poor people ran to Ning''s house with their money after they had enough food. Everyone wanted to get the house and land deeds back as soon as possible.


    Li ran over breathlessly.


    "Lord Xiang was killed. He was tortured by Zhou Tang to extort a confession. His head was hung at the west gate!"


    "What!!"


    Pangze couldn''t believe that Xiang Wentian would also be killed.


    "This... Such a big helmsman, kill if you say so?"


    Li Ling knew that it was chiying who made Zhou Tangchong come by himself.


    Although I don''t know what Zhou Tang thinks, the first step he has to do is to cut off his wings.


    But Zhou Tang didn''t know that Li Ling didn''t care about Xiang Wentian at all.


    Does he think killing Xiang Wentian can frighten himself?


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry. You continue to work. The most important thing now is to buy Beicheng."


    "Brother, really don''t care?" pangze trembled.


    "What have you been afraid of when you saw me?" Li Ling still replied with a smile.


    Then Li Ling went back to her room to continue her practice.


    Although others are very urgent, Li Ling knows that only cultivation is the most important.


    When he practiced, he first took out the herb altar.


    This hundred grass altar is made of fragments of Shennong tripod. Although it is far less than Shennong tripod, it can also quickly nourish flowers and plants.


    If Li Ling could find high-quality seven evil herbs and refine them into seven evil pills, I''m afraid his accomplishments would be thousands of miles a day.


    Whatever else, Li Ling injected evil Qi into the herb altar to make it more suitable for holding evil things.


    Everything is ready. It would be better if we could find the high-quality seven evil grass early.


    While thinking about it, someone came to the door.


    On the edge of the North City, Shi Tonghai escorted a middle-aged man wearing a hat.


    "This is it?" said the middle-aged man wearing a hat.


    "Yes, Jiubo great pharmacist, this is it!"


    It turned out that the man wearing a hat was a Jiubo herbalist from Lizhou.


    Along with Jiubo are Huang junzi, Huang Shaoshang and Shen Qianfan.


    Huang Shaoshang and Shen Qianfan looked at each other: "what does Master Li do in such a place?"


    "Who knows?"


    "This place is full of evil spirits. I think he must learn some evil weapons and tricks," he said thoughtfully


    "Evil way..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Shaoshang can''t believe it.


    Shen Qianfan was also in a trance.


    "It seems that there are no evil friars in Changning mansion except the man who suddenly appeared five years ago?"


    However, the Jianghu is vast, how can they be sure.


    Kubo smiled confidently and said, "whatever he is, Master Li, in that case, I''ll get rid of the thief."


    They thought Li Ling didn''t hear it, but Li Ling, who had just finished refining the herb altar, happened to hear every word.


    Then Li Ling came out of the room in a hurry.


    Li Ling fell from the second floor and just stood in front of the four of them.


    Shi Tonghai was scared to hide away first.


    Although North City has the final say of Shi Tonghai, what has he calculated before these big figures?


    "You killed my two disciples, didn''t you?" Kubo asked faintly.


    "Yes, how?"


    Huang Shaoshang and Shen Qianfan couldn''t help but smack their tongue and thought that they must work together to eradicate Master Li today.


    Jiubo said with a smile, "if it were yesterday, I wouldn''t dare to kill you."


    "But the Red Eagle envoy has already started with your Li family. Even if Tianci hou can''t protect himself, how can he take into account your safety!"


    "Die, Master Li!"

 Chapter 126

    A long broadcast will start without saying a word.


    Li Ling looked at the man and found that he was just a magician.


    The sorcery master may be more powerful, but it''s not enough here for Li Ling.


    Also blame the other party''s incomplete information collection.


    If they knew that Master Li was Li Zailin himself, I''m afraid this would not happen.


    From Jiubo''s hand, a Yin fire hit and rushed straight to Li Ling.


    Next to Shen Qianfan and Huang Shaoshang, they also think that''s the case.


    Shen Qianfan asked Huang Shaoshang, "do you want to do it?"


    Huang Shaoshang shook his head: "I think it''s enough to broadcast a person for a long time."


    "What if you hurt Jiubo and can''t refine medicine?"


    "That..." Huang Shaoshang thought carefully and said, "let''s wait until the end."


    The two gentlemen thought that Li Ling would die at the moment. It was just the difference between earlier and later.


    However, how could they guess Li Ling''s accomplishments.


    Just as the Yin Fire rushed towards Li Ling, Li Ling suddenly stopped it with her own palm!


    No one can believe this scene.


    Who doesn''t know the Yin fire power of a magic master?


    Even people like Shen Qianfan and Huang Shaoshang dare not connect face to face.


    How did Master Li not get half a scar after receiving this Yin Fire?


    A moment later, Li Ling returned a Yin Fire!


    A blue flame came out of Li Ling''s palm, which was more pure Yin Fire!


    Obviously, I didn''t guess Li Ling would fight back like this.


    However, he also thinks that Li Ling is just like this. He is not a master of magic. How powerful can the Yin fire be?


    But at this time, Jiubo didn''t respond.


    The Yin Fire directly infected Jiubo''s body and made him burn from his feet.


    At this moment, they seem to be beginning to feel something wrong.


    "No... no, why does Yin Fire burn more and more..."


    Huang Shaoshang asked suspiciously, and Shen Qianfan didn''t quite understand.


    Suddenly, Shen Qianfan seemed to understand. He quickly shouted, "put out the fire! I''m dying for a long time!"


    Although they have seen that Li Ling''s Yin fire is more powerful at the moment, it''s too late.


    "Ah... No!"


    The Yin fire burned more and more, and he was swallowed up by the flame in this flame for a long time. He didn''t even have a chance to regret.


    The great pharmacist of Lizhou died like this!


    Or burned by their own spells!


    Shen Qianfan and Huang Shaoshang were stunned at this scene.


    But Li Ling went to Jiubo''s body and turned out his medicine bag.


    "Sure enough, you have high-quality seven evil herbs."


    Li lingben wanted to find a high-quality seven evil grass to cultivate. How could he expect it to be so smooth.


    Next to Shen Qianfan and Huang Shaoshang are also celebrities, but they can only tremble at the moment.


    "You, you, how can you... Why do you..."


    Yes, no one knows why Li Ling killed Jiubo.


    "The great herbalist Jiubo is a guest invited by Mr. Ning! How dare you burn him!"


    "Don''t you even pay attention to the seven gentlemen of Changning!"


    At this point, Li Ling smiled.


    "When do I pay attention to the so-called seven gentlemen?"


    Not to mention this, Li Ling can''t remember the hatred of his previous life. He immediately dumped two Yin fires in the past!


    One Yin fire burned Shen Qianfan''s left leg, and the other burned Huang Shao''s injured right arm.


    The second of the seven gentlemen became disabled in front of Li Ling.


    "Master Li! How dare you!"


    Although it was unbearable, the two people really didn''t dare to say anything more, because they were really afraid that Li Ling would burn them like a long broadcast.


    "I hope the seven gentlemen don''t get into trouble!"


    With that, Li Ling went back to the house.


    Huang Shaoshang remembered at this time that this was the day when he healed the seven feathers of the flying eagle Saint outside the city.


    Master Li is Li Zailin!


    Although Huang Shaoshang thought of this, he dared not say.


    He knew that once he revealed the secret of the flying eagle holy envoy, he would be dead.


    Stone Tonghai next to him looked at all this and couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was real!


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of fairy is it?


    After killing the great herbalist Jiubo, you disabled two gentlemen?


    Is this Master Li at the helm of nine cities?


    Just one master Li is so powerful. How powerful was Li Zailin who stabbed the Marquis house that day?


    Shen Qianfan and Huang Shaoshang had to leave in dismay, saying it was a shame, but they had nothing to do.


    I thought that the Red Eagle envoy began to do it, so the Li family would converge, but who thought that Li Ling not only did not converge, but intensified!


    After this night, Changning mansion shook again!


    Led by Ningjiang, the five gentlemen gathered together again.


    He looked at the injuries of Shen Qianfan and Huang Shaoshang and felt incredible.


    "This... This is really made by Master Li?"


    "Yes, I thought he should not be as powerful as Li Zailin, but who thought that the Li family were so cruel."


    Shen Qianfan and Huang Shaoshang are complaining about Li Ling''s crime. Meng Yuanzhou is also saying, "I can''t even get my soul calling flag back."


    Coupled with the losses suffered by the two Tianning families, Ningjiang is obviously a little big.


    It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    Pop!


    Ningjiang smashed a corner of the table at once.


    He was furious and said, "the Li family deceived people too much!"


    "When is the Red Eagle envoy Zhou going to do it? If not, let''s call Shao Junzi out. The seven Junzi always have to let him take charge of the overall situation."


    That said, but why should Shao Han and Shao gentleman come out.


    Zhuqingyun doesn''t speak, but Ningjiang feels that zhuqingyun seems to have another plan and isn''t ready to take him seriously.


    Ningjiang said, "we need to urge Lord Zhou. If we don''t do it again, I''m afraid none of our seven gentlemen can live!"


    "Yes, let Lord Zhou do it quickly!"


    "Even if Lord Zhou is worried about Li Zailin''s strength, it''s better to clean up Master Li for us first."


    "People who always keep these outside can''t stand it."


    At this moment, everyone finally felt that even master Li and they must take it seriously.


    Ningjiang said, "OK, I''ll go to the Wei office to find Lord Zhou and let him come out to preside over justice!"


    Just when Ningjiang felt that everything should follow the rules, his little attendant hurried over and shouted, "no, big childe!"


    "Why are you so frightened? Don''t you see that I have guests here?"


    "Eldest childe, those cheap families in Beicheng are starting to collide with our residence. I''m afraid the master and young master can''t hold on. If you don''t go back, you''ll even rob all the house deeds!"


    "What! There is such a thing!"


    Ningjiang hurried to leave other gentlemen here, while he hurried back.


    This is Ning of Changning mansion. When did you see the so-called cheap families join forces to collide with Ning mansion!


    The other gentlemen looked at each other and thought that it would be hard for a gentleman to feel better.


    After thinking about it, they couldn''t help sighing: "what disaster star did our Changning mansion make, and even dropped such an enemy."

 Chapter 127

    Li Ling, who returned to the house, took the time to cultivate the high-quality seven evil grass.


    If you don''t seize this time, you really don''t have time.


    Fortunately, Li Ling still has time at the moment.


    Jiubo deserves to be a great pharmacist in Lizhou. The high-quality seven evil herbs he carries are much better than others.


    Li Ling placed it in the herb jar, then urged it with evil Qi, and immediately saw the seven evil grasses begin to thrive.


    The fragments of Shennong tripod and the refined magic tools are more powerful than other things after all.


    A seven evil grass didn''t grow very fast, but it grew to more than a foot high in a hundred grass altar!


    With the nourishment of those evil spirits, the black leaves of the seven evil grass are much more flexible.


    In just two hours, Li Ling got the high-quality seven evil grass that ordinary people can''t get in a year or two.


    Time waits for no man. Li Ling puts the seven evil herbs mixed with other auxiliary herbs into the medicine tripod.


    Only in this way can we refine the most high-quality seven evil pills!


    As long as he can have the seven evil pills, Li Ling will be more sure to break through to the realm of enchantment.


    In this way, Li Ling had been refining seven evil herbs in the room for seven days.


    When the pill with black light appeared in front of Li Ling, he finally smiled happily.


    "Fortunately, everything is not in vain."


    Li Ling didn''t expect that seven days had passed, and she didn''t know what was going on outside.


    When I came out, there were many craftsmen in Beicheng.


    These craftsmen worked day and night to repair the dilapidated houses in Beicheng.


    All this is ponze''s credit. He hasn''t been idle for a while.


    When Meng Xiaodie heard that the north city was going to be repaired, she came to help. When the craftsmen were tired, she sang a song to comfort them.


    Because Beicheng is the home of mengxiaodie, how can she not care at this time?


    Downstairs, a pleasant sound came.


    "Brother Li Ling!"


    Looking along the sound, it turned out to be su jin''er.


    Su Jiner hasn''t seen Li Ling for a long time. She has been busy refining medicine. Now she finally has a chance. How can she let it go.


    Su Jiner intimately hooked Li Ling''s neck and seemed to spread out for a moment.


    Li Ling lovingly touched Su Jiner''s head.


    I haven''t seen her for some days. Su Jiner is much more beautiful.


    It seems that there is a Runyang of Ningzhen Linglu, so her temperament is more superior.


    Since becoming the chief herbalist of Lingze firm, Su Jiner is almost a guest of honor everywhere.


    In addition to Changning mansion, Qingjiang mansion and Huarong mansion not far away are eager to support Su Jiner as their ancestors.


    They were afraid that they would annoy the chief herbalist and could not purchase Ningzhen Linglu.


    "Brother Li Ling, you know, many nine barbarians envy me!"


    "Our brocade is the best. Of course, it is worthy of the envy of others."


    Looking at Su Jiner getting better and better, Li Ling is also very happy.


    Su Jiner became more and more unhappy when she wanted to come to her previous life. If Li Ling could help her change her fate, it would also be a good choice.


    "By the way, brother Li Ling, because I have made great achievements in refining medicine, the 100 academies in Gutong County sent me a letter asking me to be a student in the 100 academies!"


    One hundred schools of classical learning are much more powerful than Yannan college and Sancai college.


    Yannan college and Sancai college are private in nature, but Baijia School of classical learning is a learning institution chartered by the imperial court!


    In addition, only cities at the level of county and city are qualified to set up 100 schools of classical learning.


    However, students who can enter the 100 schools of classical learning are all dragons and phoenixes from all over the world. There are a large number of talents there. There are no second generation ancestors who are allowed to muddle along!


    Su Jiner''s talent in refining medicine has become more and more obvious. It''s normal for her to receive letters from hundreds of scriptures.


    So Li Ling is more relieved.


    Because he knew that the hundred schools of classical learning were almost the highest institutions that ordinary people could touch, and their status might be only inferior to the nine purple schools.


    If Su Jiner can go to practice, he will have a greater future in the future!


    "If it were brother Li Ling, I''m afraid I would have been able to go to hundreds of scriptures."


    Although the hundred schools of classical learning are very powerful, Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    No matter how powerful it is, can it be more powerful than Li Ling''s own skill?


    "Come on, let''s go out."


    Li Ling decides to take Su Jiner out for a walk. It seems that they have never walked in the street properly.


    When I left, I called mengxiaodie. After all, mengxiaodie also sang all day. It''s really time to have a rest.


    "Wow, little butterfly can attract butterflies. It''s amazing!"


    Su Jiner has only heard of mengxiaodie before. She has never seen such a powerful scene.


    Seeing Su Jiner so gentle, Meng Xiaodie grabbed two butterflies and attached them to Su Jiner''s hair.


    "Here you are. It looks better."


    "Thank you, Miss butterfly. I also want to learn how to recruit butterflies."


    "Well..." Meng Xiaodie said, "I was born..."


    The two girls talked and walked like this. They each had their own beauty. It was amazing to walk.


    On the street of Changning mansion, passers-by had to envy Li Ling.


    Even the most powerful childe can''t have such beautiful girls around.


    "If I could have such a girl in my life, I wouldn''t do any work!"


    "Bah, your rotten life is accompanied by such a girl?"


    "Do you know who that childe is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "He is master li of Tianci Marquis house, the helmsman of nine cities!"


    "Ah? It''s from the Li family!"


    Soon, no one dared to talk about Li Ling again, because they were afraid to involve themselves.


    It seems that the Li family is about to become a taboo in Changning mansion.


    As Li Ling walked along, he saw a crowd of people crowded in front of him.


    Su Jiner pointed and said, "Why are there so many people there?"


    Meng Xiaodie replied, "if you''re right, it should be Ning''s residence. All the poor people in Beicheng gathered at the gate!"


    They wanted to go over and have a look and found that there was really a sea of people ahead.


    There are probably thousands of poor people in Beicheng gathered here, shouting to let Ning family return the house deed and land deed.


    But the door of Ning''s house was closed and didn''t seem to pay attention to them.


    Meng Xiaodie scolded casually: "these animals of Ning family!"


    Li Ling asked, "why?"


    "It''s clearly agreed that if you want the house deed and land deed, you can redeem it with money, but when the poor really get the money, Ning''s house is closed. It''s been several days, and even a steward hasn''t appeared."


    Li Ling thought to herself that the Ning family seemed to be ready to default.


    But he''s not worried.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "then just knock the gate open."

 Chapter 128

    As Li Ling spoke out, the poor really began to cheer.


    "OK! Then knock open the door of Ning''s house!"


    "Let''s listen to master Li and knock it off!"


    Originally, Li Ling said so casually, but the poor were really ready to hit.


    The Ning family in the door didn''t dare to keep quiet when they looked like this.


    Soon Ning Lang came out of it.


    "Who dares to bump into the gate of our Ning family!"


    Ning Lang is followed by a group of escort guards.


    Those escorts are tall and powerful, holding big knives in their hands, as if they can cut the people in front of them at any time.


    Li Ling smiled when she saw Ning Lang: "I thought the people of Ning family were dead."


    Ning Lang is naturally very angry.


    "Li Ling! How dare you do such a thing to our Ning family!"


    "The people just want what belongs to them."


    "Nonsense! All the house and land deeds in Beicheng have belonged to Ning family. Where else are their own things!"


    It seems that Ning Lang is reasonable, but how can it be so easy.


    "Young master Ning Lang, you are nonsense!" then a poor man said, "at the beginning, your Ning family used various means to let us take away the house deed before we didn''t pay the money. My father was so angry!"


    "Yes, it''s your Ning family!"


    Ning Lang sneered: "hehe, can''t we take the house without paying back the money?"


    Yes.


    Any dynasty can take away the house if it doesn''t pay back the money it owes.


    However, everyone knows why Beicheng is like that.


    Obviously, it was their family who used all kinds of dirty means to lead everyone to be deceived.


    Now Li Ling has given them a lot of face, just to pay back the money for these poor people.


    If he doesn''t want to give face, maybe he will step on Ning''s house directly.


    "Even if you are master Li, there is no such reason!"


    Ning Lang was aggressive and obviously didn''t want to hand over the title deed.


    "If you don''t hand over the land deed, do you think your Ning family can live in peace?" Li Ling said with a smile.


    But Ning Lang also laughed loudly: "ha ha, I don''t believe it. In this Changning mansion, there are people who can make our Ning family uneasy! I''m afraid you forgot how the word Ning came from Changning mansion?"


    Anyone knows that you can''t fight with the Ning family in Changning mansion.


    But what is Li Ling afraid of?


    Su Jiner secretly shouted, "this Ning family is really shameless!"


    Mengxiaodie couldn''t help it. She began to shout loudly: "villagers, Ning family deceives people too much. We rushed in and took back the land deed that belongs to us!"


    Whenever I think of Ning''s house, Meng Xiaodie is angry.


    Now she will never bear it anymore.


    She decided to use her fame to call on the villagers to get back what she deserved.


    "Folks, it''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it? We''ve endured it for many years! If Ning''s family continues like this, will there be a way to live?"


    "Rush in!"


    "Go!"


    Ning Lang shouted, "I don''t see who dares!"


    While talking, the escorts also pulled out their knives.


    At the same time, people from Changwei escort agency came to help.


    Even Ning Junzi and Ning Jiang appeared!


    Ningjiang leisurely found a chair and put it at the door of his house, and then sat down leisurely.


    "No, Ningjiang. If any expert dares to fight with me, I''m willing to accompany you."


    "Brother! You''re here at last!"


    Ning Lang saw his elder brother coming, so he put his heart down.


    Ningjiang scolded, "look at your useless things. Even this little thing is unfair."


    When Ningjiang appeared, the poor really didn''t dare to come forward again.


    Everyone knows Ning Junzi''s power. He''s really a murderous guy.


    Are the seven gentlemen of Changning called for nothing?


    Ningjiang then said to the people of Changwei escort agency, "Shen Junzi lent you to me. If some villains dare to step into Ning''s house later, they will be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    For a moment, bright broadswords lit up around the poor!


    Anyone who sees it will be shocking.


    The poor really don''t dare to move. They want to return the house deed, but who dares not even want his life.


    Ningjiang turned to Ninglang and said, "you should remember that the lives of these cheap families are worthless. You can kill them as you want!"


    "It''s big brother, little brother, remember!"


    Su Jiner was angry: "this is bullying!"


    Yes, the Ning family is bullying people by relying on the power of their own family.


    This has been the case for many years. Have they ever lost?


    Ningjiang sat and stared at Li Ling. He wanted to see what would happen to Li Ling.


    At present, Ningjia, led by Ningjiang, and Beicheng poor, led by Li Ling, have confronted each other.


    Since the establishment of Changning Prefecture, such a thing has never happened.


    For a time, the whole Changning mansion was turned upside down.


    When the two sides were at loggerheads and saw that great disaster was about to happen, the governor Wen Shouxin came late.


    "Oh, what''s going on? Everybody, don''t make trouble!"


    Wen Shouxin is the prefect. He has the responsibility of guarding the land. If something big happens in Changning Prefecture, he can''t do it.


    Meng Xiaodie shouted, "Lord Wen! Don''t you know what life we people in Beicheng are living?"


    "Yes, Lord Wen! We are living a hard life, but the Ning family is going to force us to death!"


    In the face of so many poor people, Wen Shouxin naturally wants to start persuading peace. He can''t help arouse public resentment.


    Ning Lang said, "Lord Wen, our Ning family always abides by the king''s law. What do you say about this?"


    Wen Shouxin, who can''t be a good man at both ends, can only shout a word at the most tangled moment.


    "Go to the government office. When you get to the government office, my official will solve the case for you!"


    How many unjust cases happened in Beicheng that year, and which of the previous prefects went to help others solve the case.


    Now Wen Shouxin is seeing too much trouble, so he wants to solve the case.


    Ning Jiang laughed and whispered to Ninglang, "it''s not has the final say that we have passed the official post."


    After Wen Shouxin''s mediation, the poor also felt that it was better to go to the government office to solve the case first, so they were not so angry.


    Meng Xiaodie asked Li Ling anxiously, "childe, what can I do? The government will certainly help Ning family!"


    "Don''t worry. Go to the government office first."


    Li Ling thought it was nothing to go to the government office.


    You''d better take a break if you don''t do it yourself. Anyway, Beicheng has been actually controlled by Li Ling. What else to be afraid of.


    So the people gathered outside Ning''s house rushed to the government.


    The two brothers of the Ning family also patted the dust on their bodies and prepared to go to the Yamen to make a show.


    Of course, Li Ling also passed along, but Li Ling looked confident.


    Ningjiang deliberately approached Li Ling and said.


    "Hehe, you Li family want to fight with our Ning family. It''s a little tender!"

 Chapter 129

    So the vast crowd went to the government office.


    The prefect Wen Shouxin has a big head.


    Although he knew he couldn''t let things get worse, it was really hard for him to make a decision in the end.


    In the government hall, Wen Shouxin sat in the middle, next to a series of officials.


    All the officials were trembling and did not know how to judge today''s case.


    In the lobby, the leaders of both sides are of course Ningjiang and Li Ling.


    They stood there, both very confident.


    People at the bottom can''t help chatting.


    "You say, who will win this lawsuit today?"


    "It''s hard to say. The Ning family is a time-honored brand in Changning mansion. I haven''t seen them lose a lawsuit in Changning mansion!"


    "Li''s family is waiting to sit down. It seems that their strength is not inferior to Ning''s family?"


    If it had been put half a year ago, anyone would have said that Ningjia would never lose the lawsuit.


    However, when the Li family appeared, it was obvious that everyone felt that things would not be so simple.


    "More importantly, the governor Wen Shouxin''s son married the eldest daughter of the Li family!"


    "Yes! The Wen family and the Li family are in laws. The Li family must have won the lawsuit!"


    Pop!


    After the startled shooting, Wen Shouxin began the interrogation with trepidation.


    "All present their own evidence."


    A group of poor people took out all the things they had signed with Ning family. Some of them were broken, but their handwriting was faintly visible.


    In the face of this situation, Wen Shouxin said, "there seems to be nothing to try."


    Yeah, there''s nothing to judge.


    All the evidence is very clear. In the past, the poor had no money, so they were taken away by Ning family.


    Now that they have money, they just want to redeem their house. What''s wrong with that.


    Officials, big and small, nearby also scrambled to circulate the evidence.


    In fact, they all know what''s going on.


    Everyone has been in Changning mansion for so many years. Who doesn''t know what happened to the Ning family.


    It''s just that no one dares to stand up for the poor.


    At the moment, Ning Jiang asked confidently, "dare you ask Lord Wen, what''s the problem?"


    "This..."


    Wen Shouxin didn''t dare to say at first, but he thought about it and thought there was nothing to say.


    "Since these cheap families have collected all the money, why don''t the Ning family take the money away, and then..."


    "Lord Wen!"


    Ningjiang suddenly interrupted Wen Shouxin''s words.


    "Is this what a magistrate should say?"


    Ningjiang had enough momentum to stand there. He continued to complain: "can it be concluded that millions of cases involving such a big case can be determined in a few words?"


    While talking, Ningjiang asked the servants to provide some new evidence.


    The servant took out a stack of paper, which was full of documents on the resale of house and land leases.


    "It has been clearly written here. At the beginning, these low-income families were willing to pay off their real estate to us."


    "The house built by our Ning family in Beicheng was later let them live free of charge. It''s good not to charge their discount fee!"


    As new evidence came out, Wen Shouxin didn''t know what to do.


    "This..."


    Soon mengxiaodie stood up and said, "nonsense! It was the Ning family who forced us to sign these documents by despicable means!"


    Ning Jiang said with a smile, "do you have any evidence to prove that I was forced by Ning family?"


    "When I was only five or six years old, I saw with my own eyes that several strong men whipped my father and forced him to sign, and then my father died!"


    Whenever I think of this, mengxiaodie can''t help crying.


    She will never forget that scene.


    However, Ning Jiang said, "ha ha, it''s really funny."


    "How can a five-year-old child remember so clearly? Lord Wen, you won''t even accept the words of a five-year-old child?"


    After such a long time, the group of people who signed the instrument had long died and fled, leaving their descendants.


    Even if there are witnesses at that time, I don''t dare to stand up and accuse at the moment.


    After all, it has been ten years. Who can remember so clearly?


    Ningjiang is very confident. He thinks there is nothing to be afraid of today.


    So shameless, Ning family can do it.


    Just when the poor were speechless, Li Ling stood up.


    "Is it difficult that the people in Beicheng become poor voluntarily?"


    "If Ning family hadn''t acted treacherously, would Beicheng be like that?"


    "Master Li is right!"


    "We Beicheng have been honest people for many years. Why are we like this now?"


    "It''s not Ning''s trick!"


    "Ningjia shameless!"


    "Master Qingtian, please make decisions for the people in Beicheng!"


    The more so, Wen Shouxin will be more dishonorable.


    The so-called evidence provided by the Ning family is false at first sight, but the Ning family has great power. Can we directly judge them to lose?


    However, there is still such a great public resentment under the hall. Can Wen Shouxin cover it?


    "I already know."


    Wen Shouxin began to discuss and said, "there are some reasons for the Ning family, but we can''t bully the people like this. It''s better for the Ning family to retreat half."


    This is a compromise that Wen Shouxin can make.


    Both sides stick to their own words and have their own skills. Wen Shouxin can only make such a compromise.


    It seems that this case is not for justice at all, but for power.


    In Wen Shouxin''s eyes, even if Ning''s family is unreasonable, it can only take half of the advantage!


    Hearing the news, the people couldn''t understand it.


    "My Lord! How many people in Beicheng have died. Do you want to be afraid of Ning''s power to decide bias!"


    In the face of the reprimand of so many people, Wen Shouxin is also very helpless.


    But Wen Shouxin just wants to calm down the situation quickly. It''s easy to say as long as the matter is over.


    Just when Wen Shouxin thought it could be done like this, Ningjiang was unwilling.


    "Lord Wen! I''m sure you can''t judge like this!"


    "What do you think of Ning Junzi?"


    Ning Jiang said, "my Ning family doesn''t violate the king''s law from beginning to end. It''s all those cheap families who don''t pay. If we let our Ning family retreat half according to your words, my Ning family can''t agree!"


    Don''t even agree to refund half?


    Wen Shouxin feels that he has taken good care of the Ning family. Why does the Ning family still disagree?


    Ningjiang said confidently, "anyway, Beicheng industry belongs to Ningjia. If Lord Wen''s case is biased, my Ningjia will definitely cry out for injustice!"


    To say that he is unjust is to frighten Wen into keeping his word.


    "This... This..."


    Of course, Wen Shouxin knows that he has nothing to do, but he has to do it. If he doesn''t solve the case like this, how can the people''s resentment be calmed down?


    In fact, even half of the refund is not agreed by Li Ling. In Li Ling''s impression, it should all be refunded! The whole North City should not have any industry of Ningjia!


    Just when the two sides insisted on their own words, which made Wen Shouxin dizzy, suddenly another senior official came to the government.


    "Lord Gongsun Yi is here!"


    "What? It''s Gongsun Yi, the patrolman of the ninth mansion!"


    "Come on, come on, please, Lord Gongsun!"

 Chapter 130

    Nine house patrol!


    This is definitely the biggest official in the field!


    There are nine prefectures under Gutong county. Although each prefecture has its own prefect, in order to supervise the official affairs of each prefect, the county city has specially set up an official post of nine prefectures patrol.


    The so-called nine prefectures patrol is to wander around the nine prefectures to see if the prefects have done anything against them.


    Although the nine prefectures have no right to govern, they can influence the future of the prefects by writing a document casually.


    Gongsun Yi swaggered in in his official clothes.


    All the officials in the government office stood up and bowed to meet such a big official. They really had to meet such a big official.


    Wen Shouxin even trembled. He was afraid that Gong Sunyi would write two strokes for himself.


    Gongsun Yi looked kind and saluted everyone: "I just happened to pass by here and saw Changning house handling a case, so come in and have a look. Lord Wen, please continue. Don''t worry about me."


    "No, no, no, since Lord Gongsun is here, it will be the honor of our Changning mansion. Lord Gongsun, please take your seat and try with the lower officials."


    Then, Wen Shouxin gave up his position around him.


    Gongsun Yi was not polite either. He really sat in the center of the government office.


    Although the nine house inspector has no right to deal with and solve cases, who dares to despise him?


    Seeing Gongsun Yi coming, Ningjiang is even happier.


    Because Gongsun Yi was specially called by Ning family!


    The officials on the left and right also saw the inside story.


    Wen Tingyu, the political scholar, whispered to Xu Lianzhi, the Prime Minister: "if I remember correctly, Ning Chunqiu and Gong Sunyi seem to be classmates and friends?"


    Xu Lianzhi nodded and said, "Ning Chunqiu and Gongsun are close friends when they were young."


    "It seems that Ning''s family is going to win."


    Who doesn''t know the relationship between Ning family and Gongsun Yi?


    Now that everyone knows what''s going on, there seems to be no way to continue today''s case.


    Gongsun Yi didn''t say a word, but Wen Shouxin naturally knew that there was no way to judge the case.


    Ningjiang smiled confidently, "I don''t know how Lord Wen wants to judge now?"


    Wen Shouxin naturally didn''t know what to do, but he had already said half of what he had just said, and it was hard to recover at this time.


    "This... Half back..."


    Before Wen Shouxin finished his words, Gong Sunyi coughed.


    "Cough!"


    This cough made Wen Shouxin tremble!


    Gongsun Yi slowly drank a cup of tea, and then slowly said, "I heard that Lord Wen has an in laws with the Li family?"


    "Yes, my son Wen Tingyu married the eldest daughter of the Li family."


    "Oh." Gongsun Yi immediately closed the lid of the tea lamp: "according to the law of the Yanming Dynasty, Lord Wen should avoid and not try the case."


    what?


    To avoid!


    Gongsun Yi just came over and directly held down Wen Shouxin!


    It seems that Gongsun Yi''s face is spotless, but he will take Wen Shouxin away in a few words.


    "Well... Lord Gongsun, you don''t know. The lower official doesn''t want to be involved in this case, but the people are boiling..."


    "Since you don''t want to be involved, why don''t you go on?"


    Gongsun Yi blocked Wen Shouxin''s words and made him speechless.


    Sure enough, people who are senior officials have a routine, and there is no way to bully people blatantly.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Wen Shouxin knows that since Gongsun Yi let him go, he can only go.


    Step by step, he came down from the table and passed by the people. Ning Jiang also sneered.


    "Hum, my family doesn''t use some relations. It seems that you have forgotten how the word Ning came from Changning mansion!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a great uproar.


    Ningjiang is so arrogant.


    He said such words directly in front of the people. Didn''t he pay attention to the magistrate.


    I thought he was a little arrogant, but then he said, "be gentle and trustworthy. If you still want to be the magistrate, give it to me honestly!"


    You can''t find such a person in Kyushu by threatening the magistrate in the government office.


    But Ningjia can!


    In the face of this threat, Wen Shouxin had to bow and bow obediently.


    It''s a shame for the magistrate to do his part.


    Gongsun Yi said while drinking tea, "Lord Xu Lianzhi, the prime minister, come up and continue the trial."


    "Yes, yes..." Xu Lianzhi felt a little uncomfortable.


    "But I''ve made some ugly remarks. If Lord Xu is as biased as Lord Wen, don''t blame me for writing a few words on the paper."


    "Yes, I dare not."


    Xu Lianzhi didn''t dare to say anything else. He was really afraid of being taken down.


    Who dares not to listen to the patrolling of the nine houses.


    So Xu Lianzhi prepared to continue the trial, but he was very clear that no matter how the trial was useless, he could only favor Ning family.


    "This case..."


    While Xu Lianzhi was talking.


    Suddenly there was a stir outside.


    "Kong Shen from the garrison camp is coming! There are many soldiers outside the government office!"


    "Kong Hui? He''s a military attache. What are you doing here?"


    The people in the hall were still surprised. They saw Kong Hui stride to the hall in an iron helmet and black armor.


    All the officials of Changning mansion were there. Kong Hui didn''t pay attention to others, but saluted Li Ling: "the 3000 soldiers under the end general have surrounded the mansion!"


    Li Ling nodded, "yes."


    Seeing this scene, Ningjiang was afraid.


    He was thinking, what is this?


    Kong Hui is the highest military attache of Changning mansion. Why did he come here? Why did you salute Li Ling again?


    Gongsun Yi in the lobby was obviously surprised, but he didn''t change his civil servant temperament. Instead, he asked, "what does Kong Shen mean when he comes to the government office in the future?"


    Kong Hui said with a smile, "nothing. Just come and see what your boy is going to do."


    Kong Hui is a rough man. He would not have been as literate as a civil servant, so his words are also vulgar.


    Gongsun Yi certainly didn''t understand. He immediately said, "civil officials solve the case. Naturally, there''s nothing wrong with your military officials. General Kong can please go back."


    Unexpectedly, instead of leaving, Kong Hui directly retorted, "let me go? What do you mean by sitting in the lobby?"


    "You!" Gongsun Yi was a little angry, but he said, "I''m the inspector of the nine houses. Naturally, I have the duty of patrol!"


    "As you said, it''s the duty of patrol, not the right to solve the case. Come down and don''t affect the government to solve the case!"


    "You, you, you!"


    Kong Hui is right. The nine house patrolmen really have a large official position, but they can only patrol, not directly affect.


    Now Gongsun Yi is acting on his behalf by virtue of his rank.


    "Hehe, it seems that we don''t need your military attache to intervene in the affairs of our civil servants!"


    Without saying a word, Kong Hui directly said to the soldier beside him, "pull out Gongsun Yi."


    Then Li Ling added, "heavy responsibility for twenty sticks!"

 Chapter 131

    "What! How dare you let someone beat me!"


    "I''m the patrolman of Jiufu, the prefect of Gutong county. Why should you torture me, a martial artist!"


    When it comes to rank, Kong Hui is really not as high as Gongsun Yi.


    But Kong Hui is a Wufu. Even the Imperial Guard of Gutong county can''t let him do anything.


    The people who can really dismiss Kong Hui are Yang Hongdu Tong and Wang Yinzhi''s general army.


    Civilian officials can''t control military officials.


    That''s why Kong Hui dared to be so unscrupulous.


    Kong Hui said with a smile, "today the man will beat you! Disturb the government and interfere in the settlement of the case. This one alone can kill your head. If you don''t accept it, go to the prefect and Dutong and sue me!"


    "Pull out and call me!"


    "Order!"


    The nine mansion patrolmen were dragged outside the government office to fight.


    This is the imperial court official. If you are beaten with twenty sticks in public, you will be seriously injured!


    Gongsun Yi is a weak man. Where can he stand these twenty times?


    But those soldiers only obey Kong Hui''s orders. They don''t care who Gongsun Yi is.


    The escorts of the escort agency outside and the sheriffs of the government all took out their swords, and even the servants of Ning family were eager to try.


    Kong Hui shouted, "do you want to rebel?"


    In an instant, three thousand soldiers lit their knives and shouted, "back!"


    Those escorts, captains and servants were too frightened to move forward.


    "If anyone dares to make trouble, kill him!"


    Kong Hui''s voice was like a red bell and a big LV, shaking Changning house.


    No one really dares to move forward.


    Who dares to fight with the highest military attache of Changning mansion?


    He is in charge of 3000 soldiers. Although he is far less than Tianci army, he is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    Moreover, confrontation with the garrison is tantamount to rebellion. Who has the courage?


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Just outside, Gongsun Yi was beaten one stick after another, and no one cared about his life or death.


    Every cry was a pain in the heart, which made the officials in the government afraid that the pain would hit themselves.


    Ningjiang is a little unhappy.


    "Kong senjiang, there seems to be nothing in our Ning family. I''m sorry for you!"


    But where can Kong Hui take care of Ningjiang.


    He said directly to Xu Lianzhi, "Xu Fucheng, please continue the trial."


    The cry outside is terrible. Where does Xu Lianzhi have the courage to cover up Ning''s house.


    "This... This case is the Ning family... The Ning family infringes on people''s real estate by improper means. People should... People should pay back, redeem... Redeem... Their own real estate."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The poor people in Beicheng cheered when they heard the news.


    For many years, they have been dreaming of getting their own house back.


    Some of them lost their wives, and some lost their parents.


    Most people live a begging life. Once they have a meal, they don''t have a next meal.


    Some people are forced to make a living by stealing and robbing.


    Five years ago, a cult friar came out to help them out, but he was hanged by Ning Junzi''s joint experts.


    Now, they can finally get back their own things!


    "Master Qingtian!"


    "Thank you, Master Li!"


    "Thank you, Master Li, for making decisions for cheap families such as me!"


    Ningjiang naturally angry.


    He interrupted the crowd''s cheers: "why do you want to make such a judgment? My Ning family has always been law-abiding. What''s wrong!"


    I didn''t expect Ningjiang to have the face to say so.


    But Xu Lianzhi, the Prime Minister of the government, couldn''t say anything more.


    "The case, the case is so decided..."


    Xu Lianzhi didn''t want to, but he was really afraid that he would be beaten next.


    Ningjiang was very angry, but it was difficult to attack directly in the court.


    He looked at Li Ling fiercely, with countless anger in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Ning''s ten-year plan was in vain.


    But Li Ling seems to feel a little angry.


    "Ten years of murder for money, is it just to return it?"


    With Li Ling''s words, Ning Jiang angrily said, "what else do you want!"


    Li Ling said, "in the past ten years, so many people have died. Ning family should give compensation to the people in Beicheng!"


    "What!"


    Ningjiang doesn''t know what to say, but he thinks whether Li Ling is too much.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling continued to talk like a river.


    "According to the death population of each family, Ning family will compensate at least 7 million Liang."


    "Ah?"


    Now Xu Lianzhi didn''t know what to do.


    Seven million taels!


    This is not let Ning family bleeding.


    I thought it would be good for the Ning family to return it. Now I want the Ning family to pay for it. Isn''t it wishful thinking?


    Kong Hui clapped his hands: "I think so. It''s time for Ning''s family to bleed. It''s thousands of lives!"


    "Lord Xu, what do you think?"


    "This... This..."


    Xu Lianzhi certainly didn''t dare to say anything, but he felt a little afraid when he saw Kong Hui''s eyes.


    "Well, the Naning family will compensate the people of Beicheng seven million Liang!"


    As a result, the Ning family''s plan for these years not only failed, but also lost a lot of money.


    But for those hungry souls, this is really insignificant.


    "You!"


    Ning Jiang pointed to everyone in the hall: "how dare you bully us in Changning mansion? There is no one in Ning family!"


    A few years ago, no one dared to do so, but now, unlike in the past, Ning''s face has been exhausted.


    Kong Hui said, "the case has been concluded. Ning Junzi go back and let your old father prepare compensation."


    "Hum!"


    Ningjiang turned to go and said, "you can give orders at will, but you want my Ningjia to compensate 7 million Liang, delusion!"


    When Ningjiang came to the gate of the government office, Li Ling said, "I only give the Ningjia three days."


    "Hehe, Master Li must want to cause a fight between the Li family and the Ning family?"


    "In that case, I''d rather stay with my family to the end!"


    At this time, where are there any cases? People with a clear eye can see that this is a dispute between the Li family and the Ning family.


    After this, whoever wins is the master of Changning mansion.


    The Ning family has dominated Changning mansion for hundreds of years. Now do they really meet an enemy.


    When the courthouse dispersed, civil servants, big and small, were scared to numb their scalp and soften their legs.


    But they dare not speak any more.


    Now that things have come to this point, where can they speak.


    Kong Hui saluted Li Ling again and left.


    Changning mansion is a treacherous place. No one knows what it will look like in a few days, but everyone knows that a real dispute may not be far away.


    Li Ling left the government office surrounded by a group of poor people. He felt as if nothing had happened.


    Meng Xiaodie gathered around Li Ling and asked, "young master, are you really... Going to stand out for us?"


    Su Jiner also asked, "brother Li Ling, the gentleman of Naning really bullies people too much, but you... Should pay attention to safety."


    Li Ling took the two beauties into her arms: "it only takes a moment to step on Anning''s house."

 Chapter 132

    In Li Ling''s eyes, it really takes only a moment to step on Ning''s house.


    Ning family is so powerful, but only one Ning gentleman can fight.


    Even if the Ning family has strong financial resources and many networks, it can''t stop Li Ling.


    Just wait three days and see what the Ning family has done.


    On the first day, there was no change in Changning mansion, and everything seemed calm as usual.


    But under the calm as usual, there are all kinds of unknown undercurrent surging.


    The flying eagle guard station of Changning mansion welcomed a group of uninvited guests when night fell.


    Huang Shaoshang, Meng Yuanzhou, Shen Qianfan, Ningjiang!


    Four gentlemen led by Ning Jiang came to the flying eagle guard station and indicated that they would come to find the new Red Eagle envoy Zhou Tang.


    Who is Zhou Tang?


    That is a guy called a cruel official. The helmsman of five cities who is so powerful as Xiang Wentian is as fragile as crushing an ant in his eyes.


    It is said that Zhou Tang came to Changning mansion to specifically target the Li family.


    But now, why is there no news?


    "Lord Zhou! The four of us just ask you to do justice for us!"


    Zhou Tang sat in his seat with a cold face and looked down on these people in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that the gentlemen of Changning mansion could ask for my head, and even the childe of Ning family came."


    Ningjiang took the lead and said, "the Li family deceived people too much, occupied the north city of my Ning family, but also encouraged general Kong Hui to disturb the court, forcing the government to judge a unjust case!"


    Meng Yuanzhou bowed and said, "the magic weapon I hid in Sancai Academy was stolen by the Li family!"


    Of course, Shen Qianfan will also fall into the well: "Li Ling of the Li family killed Xie Xun, the lead escort of Changwei escort agency, and insulted the staff of Changwei escort agency several times!"


    Huang Shaoshang couldn''t hide any more. He said, "my pharmacy can''t sell any medicine now. It''s all run by the Lingze firm. Lord Zhou wants to make decisions for us!"


    Finally, Ningjiang summarized.


    "Lord Zhou, whether it''s Li Zailin or Master Li, what they did in Changning mansion has aroused common indignation. You should be fair for us!"


    Thinking of the Li family, Zhou Tang was also angry.


    Zhou Tang has a brother named Zhou boiling.


    Zhou boiling worshipped XuanZhen mountain in his early years. Unfortunately, his fate was ill fated. When Li came to step on XuanZhen mountain again, he killed his brother.


    So, how can Zhou Tang not hate the Li family.


    Although Zhou Tang was a cruel official, he also knew to go step by step, so he decided to cut off Li Zailin''s wings first.


    This is why Xiang Wentian died first.


    Zhou Tang took a sip of tea, and then slowly said, "I wanted to talk about it in a few days, but since the Li family is extremely arrogant, I can''t sit idly by."


    Upon hearing this, the four gentlemen were immediately delighted.


    "With Lord Zhou, I will not be bullied by the Li family again!"


    The four of them have achieved their goal of coming to the guard station today. In that case, they don''t have to think about anything else.


    No matter how powerful the Li family is, it''s just a little skill. Can you still fight against the flying eagle guard.


    Since ancient times, which of the people who fought against the flying eagle guard has not died and fled?


    But where do the four of them know what Li Ling''s real background is.


    Another day passed, leaving only the last day before Ning''s deadline for paying back the money.


    Beicheng is still in the midst of public anger, and the poor are thinking about when they can get the compensation back.


    The repair work led by pangze was also started at the same time, and the north city was simply in a hot work.


    After looking at the sky, Li Ling knew that it was almost time.


    He knew very well that it was obviously impossible for the Ning family to take out the money.


    Since Ning''s family doesn''t pay, go straight to rob!


    On the last day, Li Ling came out of her room.


    "Go to Ning''s house and get the money!"


    "Yes!"


    A large area of poor people in Ukraine, crowded with people, began to move towards Ning''s house.


    Of course, these poor people know that money is hard to take, but they have no choice.


    Li Ling is also ready to go. Everyone around him knows that this matter is bound to cause a riot.


    Pangze asked, "brother, don''t you think about it anymore?"


    Mengxiaodie hugged Li Ling from behind: "childe, if you can''t do it, don''t be brave."


    Su Jiner gave Li Ling a bottle of Ningzhen Linglu: "brother, if you can''t fight, you''ll come back. We''ll live a good life back to yannancheng."


    For the dissuasion of relatives and friends, Li Ling only smiled.


    Then he saw Li Ling walking forward without fear.


    Walking on the road, he saw Niu Daqiang.


    After a period of hard training, this classmate of Sancai academy is now a barbarian master!


    Li Ling wondered why Niu Daqiang came suddenly. Unexpectedly, Niu Daqiang said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid that no one will show up for the poor in the future!"


    Although Niu Daqiang is not particularly poor, he came out of the mountain village.


    Since he came to Changning mansion, he felt that all kinds of rich people despised him. No one treated him sincerely except Li Ling.


    Now he can be so strong with the help of Li Ling, so how can he not help.


    "But Ning''s family is ahead. Are you really not afraid?"


    "Hum! I hit Ningjia!"


    For many years, who doesn''t know that the Ning family has used various names to search for people''s wealth, which is at the cost of many wives.


    Every silver or two of Ning''s family is stained with the blood of the people!


    By this time, Niu Daqiang and Li Ling had come to the door of Ning''s house.


    The originally angry poor people were silent at the moment, because they saw something that made them extremely terrible.


    It''s agreed to come to the Ning family for money. Why didn''t anyone shout?


    It turned out that a group of submissive soldiers stood at the door of Ning''s house.


    Among these soldiers, there were several people in Royal Flying Eagle clothes.


    In the more central position, a red eagle envoy sat upright.


    This man is the Red Eagle envoy Zhou Tang.


    If it were only Zhou Tang, it would not bring much shock to the poor.


    But in front of Zhou Tang, there was a man tied up and kneeling.


    Everyone knows the kneeling man, Kong Hui, the garrison general!


    Kong Hui knelt in the two floors, but Zhou Tang drank tea leisurely in front of him.


    "Zhou Tang! What''s the matter? Come to me! Don''t be so innocent! You dog!"


    Even if he was tied, Kong Hui still yelled.


    On the contrary, Zhou Tang ignored him at all. He was still drinking tea. Only a few flying eagle guards were giving Kong Hui a hand!


    Everyone knows that the Ning family was forced to lose the last court trial because of the emergence of Kong Hui.


    However, at the gate of Ning''s house today, Kong Hui was tied. Doesn''t that mean


    The poor dare not imagine, but cast their hope on Li Ling.


    Niu Daqiang was a little nervous. He said, "we can''t fight with the flying eagle guard..."


    But Li Ling said, "why did the flying eagle guard arrest people for no reason?"


    Zhou Tang smiled: "I''m the Red Eagle envoy. I still need to support you?"

 Chapter 133

    The flying eagle guard of the Yanming Dynasty was set up by Emperor Taizu himself.


    The main business is in charge of Jianghu affairs. At the same time, it can also control officials at all levels!


    Don''t mention catching a counsellor Kong Hui. Even if it''s a royal crime, you can catch it!


    Although Kong Hui is under the management of Yang Hong, there is Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier of Yuanzhou.


    But they also dare not really interfere with the authority of the flying eagle guard. Once they interfere, they will form an accomplice!


    More importantly, Zhou Tang has the right to cut first and then play!


    In other words, now he directly killed Kong Hui and then reported it to the police. It''s all right!


    There are three thousand men and horses led by Kong Hui around, but none of these three thousand people dare to take the lead.


    Yes, who has enough to fight against the flying eagle guard.


    In particular, Zhou Tang is a famous cruel official. If he catches him, he will lose a layer of skin.


    Zhou Tang just sat there drinking tea and looked at Li Ling coldly.


    In the crack of Ning''s gate, four gentlemen are still secretly happy.


    Huang Shaoshang first said, "Lord Zhou is still powerful. If you say to catch people, you''ll catch people!"


    Meng Yuanzhou wiped the sweat on his forehead: "even if my master came, he didn''t have such courage."


    Shen Qianfan said, "there''s no need to let our master come for such a small matter. Just look at Lord Zhou''s work."


    Ningjiang, who hasn''t spoken all the time, seems a little nervous, but he''s still at ease.


    "When Lord Zhou catches Li Ling, I''ll send someone to surround the Li family. I have to force Li out that day!"


    "In the future, can we directly take the helm of Changning mansion?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that the helmsman of Changning mansion and nine cities must be Ning gentleman."


    These gentlemen are still dreaming of spring and autumn in the future, and the Ning family is also waiting for a large amount of property to be put into storage.


    Behind several gentlemen, Ning Chunqiu, the head of Ning family, also came out.


    Ning Chunqiu said to Ning Jiang, "hehe, jiang''er, I have sent a letter to marry your little sister to the white childe of Huarong mansion."


    "Oh? The white family in Huarong mansion? That''s a family with a greater reputation than our Ning family! Xi''er should be happy."


    "Yes, the Bai family has been operating in Huarong Prefecture for many years. It has great roots, and its influence has even extended into Gutong county. The third childe of the Bai family, Bai ou, is eighteen years old. It just matches Xi''er."


    "Yes, I remember. It seems that white gull coveted Xi''er when he came to our house last year. But father, Xi''er has always been angry with you recently. Do you handle her marriage at will?"


    Ning Chunqiu laughed: "before I went to the Li family to marry Xi''er, I just wanted to slow down the war. Moreover, the Bai family is also a marquis, so it doesn''t treat Xi''er badly. What''s more, he wants to marry my daughter? Dream!"


    "But father... I remember Xi''er still making trouble?"


    "My daughter''s house may be a little shy. Let her make trouble. It won''t be all right to marry into her husband''s house after a few days."


    Ningjiang nodded: "yes, my father is clever."


    Several other gentlemen were particularly envious of Ning''s marriage, so they hurried to congratulate him.


    "Gong hening''s family and Bai''s family are married. We''ll have a wedding wine at that time."


    "Ha ha, let''s go to the theatre first and see how Lord Zhou outside the door protects us like an emperor."


    There was a mess outside the door, but there was still singing and dancing inside, as if Ning family already felt that the victory was in hand.


    Outside the door at the moment, Zhou Tang is still drinking tea.


    Kong Hui still yelled at him, but when he scolded Zhou Tang, he ordered someone to give him a palm.


    But now he can only be palmed.


    The poor feel that this matter is too important. Maybe they really have no way.


    Everyone is in despair again. They just feel that officials are protecting each other at the moment.


    Li Ling said, "I''ll ask you again, why did you arrest people for no reason!"


    Zhou Tang smiled again: "if you dare to blame Feiying Wei, you can be regarded as a number one figure."


    Then, Zhou Tang got up and ordered his subordinates: "catch Li Ling!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he heard that he was going to catch Li Ling, the crowd became angry.


    Niu Daqiang stood in front of Li Ling and didn''t want those Eagle guards to get close.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Tang said another sentence: "if there are obstructionists, catch them!"


    "Yes!"


    Kong Hui, who had scolded before, just advised: "go, don''t fight with feiyingwei, don''t!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling not only didn''t go, but went to Kong Hui and began to untie the rope!


    Ning''s family in the crack of the door were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "Is Li Ling crazy?"


    "The Red Eagle makes those who are tied up dare to untie?"


    "He really doesn''t want to die!"


    "If he had to be arrested before trial, Lord Zhou could kill him directly now!"


    "Ha ha, let Li Ling make trouble. The more Li Ling makes trouble, the sooner the Li family will perish!"


    Before, the Ning family thought that the Li family would have to wait for a while to perish. Now they can see that they might be killed today!


    Zhou tongton was furious when he thought that his brother had died at Li Zailin''s hand, and he felt that Li Ling was unforgivable.


    "Li Ling! You asked for it!"


    Then, Zhou Tang pulled out Xiuchun knife and prepared to kill Li Ling.


    Just as the knife fell, there was a sudden bang!


    It seems that two iron tools collide with each other, emitting a little starlight!


    Take a closer look, it was Li Ling who blocked Xiuchun Dao with her right arm!


    Then Zhou Tang''s Xiuchun knife broke, but Li Ling''s arm was all right.


    Before Zhou Tang could react, Li Ling slapped him on the stomach!


    Zhou Tang flew back directly and hit the gate of Ning''s house!


    Dong!


    When this scene appeared, everyone was stunned!


    Attack the Red Eagle envoy?


    How many practitioners in the world dare to attack the Red Eagle envoy?


    Aren''t you afraid of being wanted by Kyushu?


    Zhou Tang got up in a panic and immediately drank: "today''s Li family, kill the nine families!"


    Ningjiang and others inside the door immediately laughed: "ha ha, it''s done. Li Ling completely angered Lord Zhou!"


    "Look quickly, you can kill the Li family today!"


    Huang Shaoshang said excitedly, "everyone, the formula of Lingze firm belongs to me. Don''t rob it!"


    Meng Yuanzhou also smiled and said, "the magic weapon of Tianci Hou belongs to me. Don''t rob it."


    Of course, Shen Qianfan would not be absent: "I don''t want much else. All escort agencies in nine cities must obey my orders in the future!"


    Ning''s family had already settled their accounts. Ning Jiang and Ning Chunqiu looked at each other. Ning Chunqiu said, "in the future, Changning''s house is completely surnamed Ning!"


    "Also, jiang''er, you will be the helmsman of one house and nine cities!"


    Everyone is making their own calculations and waiting for Zhou Tang to work quickly.


    Everyone thinks that the Li family will be destroyed after today, and the seven gentlemen will enjoy the Jianghu status forever.


    But when Zhou Tang outside the door rushed to Li Ling again, he was a little dull.


    Because Zhou Tang saw Li lingliang come out with a waist token.


    There are four big characters written on the waist token. Jinying Tongzhi!


    "What, you..."

 Chapter 134

    Zhou Tang is not a fool. He can recognize what the four words mean.


    The official name of Jinying Tongzhi means that it is equivalent to Jinying envoy, but there are only nine Jinying envoys in Kyushu and only one in Yuanzhou!


    That''s two levels higher than Zhou Tang!


    Once a golden eagle envoy is dismissed or resigns on his own initiative, Li Ling, a golden eagle fellow, will be the Golden Eagle envoy!


    Even if Zhou Tang''s immediate boss sees Li Ling, he will kneel down!


    In this way, where does Zhou Tang have the courage to shout?


    "Kneel down."


    Li Ling whispered these two words, and Zhou Tang really knelt down.


    As Zhou Tang''s knees stained the ground, he himself began to tremble.


    The so-called cruel officials are just small roles in front of Jinying Tongzhi.


    Even if Zhou Tang had great ability and resentment, he didn''t dare to gossip about Li Ling.


    "Go back and watch your guard."


    "Yes."


    Without saying anything, Zhou Tang directly led the rest of the flying eagle guards away from the gate of Ning family.


    Those subordinates beside him are still asking, "Lord Zhou, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Tang scolded while running: "what are you asking? Be careful your head falls off!"


    Zhou Tang knew very well that he must not disclose the identity of his superiors in front of the public, otherwise it would be light to be dismissed and investigated!


    At the moment Zhou Tang left, Kong Hui had been unbound. Kong Hui was also wondering why Li Ling was not even afraid of Feiying guard.


    To tell the truth, it is impossible for Li Ling to achieve such an achievement only by virtue of the position given to him by Wang Zongbing.


    Even Li Lingtian''s identity of stabbing hou can''t be like this.


    So he expected that Li Ling had other identities besides those he knew well.


    When Zhou Tang left, several people in the crack of the door were already a little confused.


    Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan exclaimed, "what''s the situation?"


    Huang Shaoshang also noticed something wrong: "how does Lord Zhou say to go?"


    Even Ningjiang really doesn''t know what to do.


    Ningjiang turned and asked his father, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Ning Chunqiu, who has always been a long-term strategist, simply can''t understand these things.


    In his impression, it was unlikely that there would be anything else after Zhou Tang arrested Li lingran.


    Why does this happen?


    Ning Chunqiu said, "wait, no matter what price you pay, you must stop them!"


    A smart person like Ning Chunqiu must know what the current situation will be.


    Because once Zhou Tang leaves, Li Ling, who is not stopped, will instigate the poor to come in and loot Ning''s house.


    So you have to stop it!


    At the moment, Li Ling outside had a plan.


    "Daqiang!"


    "I''m here!" Niu Daqiang replied excitedly.


    "Knock the gate of Ning''s house open to me!"


    "OK!"


    Niu Daqiang is already a barbarian master. He has strength all over his body. He bumped into him while talking.


    Behind that door, but four gentlemen are blocking it.


    However, even if the four gentlemen blocked it, Niu Daqiang really knocked the door open.


    Boom!


    After this loud noise, the swarming poor people really rushed in!


    Ningjiang and others wanted to stop, but they couldn''t stop it.


    Ningjiang roared, "Master Li, you deceive people too much!"


    But Li Ling doesn''t care so much. Ning family deserves all this.


    All the poor are shouting.


    "Get all our things back!"


    "Ning family owes us all this!"


    "Go!"


    When everyone began to rush to Ning''s residence, Ning Chunqiu really understood what the general trend was gone.


    Ningjiang shouted to the people around him, "brother Meng, brother Huang and brother Shen, follow me to fight back the thief!"


    At this time, I''m afraid only the four gentlemen can hold up the scene.


    But how could the other three really be so attentive.


    Meng Yuanzhou, Shen Qianfan and Huang Shaoshang fought with Niu Daqiang for several times. They found that Niu Daqiang was too powerful, so they withdrew.


    Huang Shaoshang first said, "Ning... Ning junzi, it''s inconvenient for us to get involved in the affairs of Ning family and Li family."


    Shen Qianfan is the same: "well, I don''t care about Beicheng."


    Of course, Meng Yuanzhou played a rogue: "it seems that Sancai academy has my class today. I''ll leave first."


    The third of the seven gentlemen in Changning is just fighting with Niu Daqiang for a while and will leave.


    It was nice to say before that the seven gentlemen went together and retreated together. Now it''s better to run faster than anyone in trouble.


    But so it is.


    The three of them are just as famous as Ningjiang, and they can''t really break their heads and bleed for the sake of Ningjia.


    What''s more, there is a thorn in the sky behind Master Li. If they really fight hard, they have to guard against it.


    Seeing these three people running away, Ning Jiang smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Ningjiang was as famous as this kind of goods."


    Although the three have run away, Ning Jiang is still yelling and scolding: "do you think you''ll be all right after you run, the Li family will never let you go!"


    When the three of them had run away, Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan looked at each other and said, "do you think the Li family will target us?"


    "What are you afraid of? We haven''t done much. What''s more, our master is still in Gutong county. If the Li family dares to target us, we''ll call our master."


    Huang Shaoshang was worried when he saw the dialogue between the two.


    "Meng Junzi and Shen junzi, you two are sworn brothers and disciples of ancient ship immortal, but what can I do as a herbalist?"


    Yes, maybe Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan have a way back. Huang Shaoshang really has no way back.


    "Silly you, now you go and beg Brother Shao. Maybe Brother Shao will be willing to accept you."


    After thinking about it, maybe this is the only way to work.


    Huang Shaoshang changed his direction and went to find SHAO HAN, the head of the seven gentlemen.


    At the gate of Ning family, Ning Jiang tore his coat and was ready to fight Li Ling to the end.


    Others may have a way back, but Ningjiang, he really has no way back.


    "Master Li! You forced me!"


    Ningjiang jumped into the air. He boasted that his accomplishments were similar to those of Zhang Xiunian. Even if he couldn''t compare with Shao Han, Li Ling couldn''t easily defeat him.


    But when Li Ling looked at him, her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Look, Ning Junzi is going to fight master Li!"


    "Who do you think will win and who will lose this competition?"


    "Of course, Ning Junzi won!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?"


    "Huh?"


    "Ning Junzi may not be against Tianci. Can he not be against the younger generation of the Li family when Li comes again?"


    "Yes!"


    "Therefore, even if the final victory may be Tianci Hou, Master Li will be killed by Ning Junzi!"

 Chapter 135

    Others are talking, but you Ningjiang has already fought with Li Ling.


    Ningjiang is very confident in himself.


    "I''m one of the seven gentlemen in my family. Wouldn''t I be afraid of you?"


    But Li Ling ignored him at all.


    As Ningjiang rushed to Li Ling, he had enough internal strength to kill Li Ling.


    "Look, look at Ning Junzi''s fist. It seems to swallow the waves angrily!"


    "It''s powerful to swallow the waves. Ning Junzi killed the guy in Beicheng with this fist five years ago!"


    "Master Li is dying!"


    While everyone was waiting for Ningjiang to punch Li Ling to death.


    But Li Ling stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Ningjiang''s neck.


    Ningjiang''s speed is fast enough. Li Ling still pinched his neck.


    Ningjiang is a little shocked at the moment.


    Of course, he knew that Li Ling was by no means good, but he never thought he could be so strong.


    "If you attack me, you will die!"


    Li Ling exerted a little force, and an internal force was transmitted to the palm of his hand. Then Ningjiang''s neck was cut off.


    In this way, Ningjiang died directly when he didn''t react at all.


    When they saw it, they were surprised.


    Ningjiang is the seven gentlemen of Changning. Even if it is not as good as Shao Han, the top gentleman, it is definitely not anyone who can kill it at will.


    But Li Ling''s killing him is like killing an ant.


    The most powerful expert of Ning family died like this.


    At the last moment before his death, Ningjiang saw a terrible shadow in Li Ling''s eyes.


    "Li... Re... Pro..."


    Yes, at the last moment, Ningjiang found that Li Ling was Li Zailin himself.


    If he had known, he might not have done such a thing.


    However, it''s too late.


    Nothing is likely to give him room for regret. He can only report to the hell hall early.


    After killing Ningjiang, Li Ling did nothing, but returned home leisurely.


    Not far away, in Tianzi No. 1 room of yipinzhai, someone was also observing the war situation here.


    These people in room Tianzi No. 1 look a little calm and calm.


    There are three of them, two men and one woman.


    The man watching the war said, "it seems that the Ning family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, has been destroyed."


    "It''s impossible to destroy. There are so many people in Ning family, but it''s hard for them to rise again."


    "Also, Ning Junzi is dead. It will be difficult for the Ning family to rise in the future."


    Two men are talking, and the woman is recording something in her book.


    One of the men turned his head and asked, "elder martial sister Shui, what are you remembering?"


    The person called elder martial sister Shui wrote and read: "Su Jiner, Niu Daqiang and Li Ling, it seems that we have found some good seedlings in Changning mansion this time."


    "The people who can be liked by elder martial sister Shui look really good."


    "Niu Daqiang is a barbarian master. It''s really not easy. You can let him into the farmhouse. Su Jiner is a genius for refining medicine. You can let her into the doctor''s house."


    "What about Li Ling? Does he look strong? Does he join our Taoist school or their military school?"


    Elder martial sister Shui''s eyes moved and then said, "I think Li Ling doesn''t seem to know much magic. It should be right to enter the military family."


    "Elder martial sister Shui is right, but this time our 100 schools came out to choose students. It seems a little casual."


    "Not at will, not at will. There is a talented young man in Qingjiang mansion. It seems that his name is... What''s his name?"


    "His name is Fang Zhe. Before he went, he had let the main gate owners compete."


    "Yes, Fang Zhe of Qingjiang mansion is really powerful."


    Elder martial sister Shui closed her notebook and said to the other two, "well, let''s go back first and report these records quickly."


    One of the men in Taoist robes said, "I still want to see how Ning Chunqiu can deal with the aftermath."


    "What''s good about a broken thing in Changning mansion? That''s it."


    With these words, they left yipinzhai and didn''t seem to take the matter of Changning mansion as one thing at all.


    But the Ning family in Changning mansion is really coming to an end.


    The poor in Beicheng have ransacked Ning''s courtyard. They have taken what should be taken and what should not be taken.


    Even if the Ning family''s wealth is all to fill the hole in the North City, it can''t make up for their mistakes.


    At this time, who cares about Ning''s life and death.


    Ning Chunqiu knelt in the yard with a dull face.


    The eldest son Ningjiang has died, and the younger son Ninglang has been forced into some insanity.


    The family property that has been in business for hundreds of years is gone.


    The flower beds outside the city were divided into good fields, all of which were cultivated by the poor in Beicheng.


    Nowadays, the poor in Beicheng have also separated from the low-income families and become normal people.


    Seeing this scene, mengxiaodie cried.


    She thought that her parents were tired because of slave labor and were smashed to death because of the poor quality of the house.


    But the tragedy of mengxiaodie''s family is only a remote corner.


    How many terrible things have happened to the whole North City in recent years.


    Ning Jia, you deserve it!


    All the house and land leases in Beicheng belong to the Li family, but Li Ling is certainly not as vicious as the Ning family.


    Li Ling not only gave them money, but also repaired the previous houses.


    The people assigned to the field work at ease. Those who are not assigned to the field work at Lingze firm. In short, no one will treat anyone badly.


    So far, the north city belongs to the Li family, and the Li family has become the largest family in Changning mansion!


    Tianci Hou has also become the loudest name of Changning mansion!


    "Good gentleman Ning, you really die like that. Do you say it''s terrible?"


    "Yes, the century old foundation of Ning family is now empty."


    "The peace of Changning mansion has stood upright for hundreds of years and finally disappeared."


    Li Ling probably didn''t expect to dominate Changning mansion in this way one day.


    There are nine cities under Changning mansion, all of which respect the Li family, and all local overlords send congratulations to the Li family.


    In addition to these big men, all the senior officials of the government also came to congratulate, saying that the Tianci Marquis house will last for a long time in the future.


    The flying eagle guard, which has always acted independently, has not fallen behind.


    Zhou Tang, the Red Eagle envoy known as a cruel official, even led the flying eagle guards to Tianci Hou''s house for several days.


    Meng Yuanzhou from Sancai academy, Shen Qianfan from Changwei escort agency, and Huang Shaoshang from medicine hall.


    All three of them beat their chests and feet when they saw the scene.


    They were very afraid of the Li family, especially the moment Ningjiang was strangled, they all thought of that sentence, Feng Shui took turns.


    Zhu Qingyun, who was hiding at home, did not express any more views on this.


    Zhu Qingyun''s servant asked, "bamboo gentleman, I can understand if you don''t help each other, but the Li family is at the height of the sun. Don''t you go to congratulate?"


    Zhu Qingyun, who has always been clean, shook his head at the moment.


    "If Tianci Hou wants to really dominate Changning mansion, there is still a difficulty to overcome."


    "Oh? What difficulties?"


    "Shao Han, the head of the seven gentlemen who are practicing in seclusion!"

 Chapter 136

    Li lingcai doesn''t care what the Changning mansion is like.


    He just wanted to take the time to quickly take the seven evil pills, and then seize the time to ascend to the realm of enchantment.


    As a result, Su Jiner urged Li Ling to return to Hou''s house quickly that night, because there was a big event in Hou''s house.


    Li Ling also wondered what could happen to Hou''s house. When he came to the place, even Li Ling was surprised.


    Just next to the auspicious garden, in the huge courtyard of Hou''s house, there is a little red in the middle.


    A big red sedan chair, emitting the smell of rouge powder.


    The Li family all looked around, and no one dared to approach.


    Li Ling went to Grandpa and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Grandpa Li Jixian didn''t speak, but his father Li Xingfeng said, "Ning Chunqiu sent his daughter Ning Xi."


    "What?"


    "Ning Xi, the Ning family says they want to marry Tianci Hou''s bride. They don''t want to be a wife, even a concubine."


    Li Ling never dreamed that the Ning family could do such a thing.


    It turned out that half an hour ago, Ning Chunqiu made a decision to marry the Li family.


    Although the combination of new hatred and old hatred has brought the two families together.


    But the Ning family has fallen, and the Li family has jumped to become the first family in Changning mansion.


    Ning Chunqiu doesn''t have so much room for bargaining.


    Therefore, Ning Chunqiu thought of a marriage he had said before.


    So he quickly asked someone to dress up his daughter, put on a Xiayu Phoenix crown, and sent it in a red sedan.


    Whether the Li family agrees or not, anyway, he left his daughter in exchange for a glimmer of life for the Ning family.


    Li Xingfeng said, "it seems that Ning Chunqiu is really afraid."


    Yes, how can Ning Chunqiu not be afraid?


    His excellent son said he would die if he died, and Wanguan''s family wealth said he would die if he didn''t. what''s his reason to be afraid?


    Mother Xu Ping said, "they leave the sedan here and don''t care. Anyway, they say you must take it."


    Li Ling could think that the Ning family would seek peace, but she really didn''t expect such a way.


    Of course, he won''t marry Ning''s daughter.


    "Send it back, no," said Li Ling.


    As a woman, Xu Ping certainly understands women''s thoughts.


    "I can''t send it back. The door of Ning''s family is closed now. No matter how, I won''t let my daughter go back. If I throw it on the street, I will inevitably encounter villains."


    It was as if Li Ling had to ask this woman.


    Tang qiuran is watching.


    Now Tang qiuran is very regretful.


    She doesn''t know the gap between herself and Ning''s daughter. I''m afraid she can''t compare with Ning''s daughter in her life.


    But at the beginning, Li and Tang''s mother intended to set her up with Li Ling, but she and her father disagreed.


    Now, renning''s family sends their daughter to the door. Li Ling doesn''t want it.


    Recalling that day and looking at Li Ling''s position at the moment, Tang qiuran knew what a good marriage he had missed.


    However, even regret seems unreasonable.


    At present, the large sedan chair is still placed in the center of the yard. When the housekeeper of Ning family brought the people, he said to let Tianci Hou enjoy it.


    At the moment, Li Ling went to the sedan and lifted the curtain. She saw a trembling beauty sitting inside.


    The beauty has red lips, white teeth and delicate body. Even her heavy makeup does not hide her own beauty.


    No wonder people say that Ning Xi is the most noble girl in Changning mansion. No matter from her appearance or family background, she really has such a responsibility.


    But Ning Xi in the sedan chair had already cried into a tearful man, but he also seemed a little pathetic.


    At the moment Li Ling opened the curtain, Ning Xi trembled and pulled out a dagger from behind her waist!


    For a moment, she stabbed Li Ling with a dagger.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Ning Xi hasn''t practiced. How can she hurt Li Ling with her strength.


    The seemingly sharp dagger rolled its tip without even touching Li Ling''s clothes.


    On the contrary, the strength of body protection made Ning Xi''s hand red and swollen.


    "Woo woo, don''t come here!"


    "Why! Why should I be a victim!"


    "Why does my father decide my marriage at will!"


    Ning Xi just sat in the sedan chair and cried, and even others were distressed.


    Speaking of it, Ning Xi is really miserable.


    It is said that the ladies of the family have been well dressed and fed since childhood. This is true, but it is an absolute disaster to put them here in Ningxi.


    She has always been taught by Haosheng, from embroidery to poetry to etiquette, there is almost nothing she hasn''t learned.


    However, Ning''s family kept her from going out of the door. She stayed at home all day to learn useless things. If she was slighted, she would be scolded and beaten by her parents.


    She usually likes reading novels and dreams of marrying a lover one day in order to leave Ning''s family.


    Even if you don''t want those fine clothes and food, you should be free and relaxed.


    But where did she know that Ning Chunqiu taught her daughter that one day she could make her daughter a chip that she could control at will.


    The whole Changning mansion says that the girls of the Ning family are knowledgeable, intelligent and virtuous.


    This is the pride of Ning family.


    Therefore, Tianci Hou came to Changning mansion, so the Ning family intended to marry Ning Xi to Changning mansion.


    Therefore, Tianci Hou committed public anger, so Ning family will find another rich family for her.


    Ning Xi''s fate has never been her own. She has no chance to touch men. She has to obey her parents'' orders and marry someone irrelevant.


    That is, at this moment, Ning''s family has completely fallen.


    Therefore, Ning Xi became a victim of the Ning family and was sent directly to Tianci Hou''s house by Ning Chunqiu.


    Before delivery, Ning Xi was crying and crying. She had been arguing that it was not her fault that the Ning family suffered this disaster. Why should she be the victim.


    But Ning Chunqiu didn''t care so much. He just sent Ning Xi and told her not to compete for favor or covet fame when he arrived at the Hou house. What Tianci Hou said is what he said.


    Ning Chunqiu can ignore his daughter in order to survive. Originally, his daughter was ready to marry all parties in his heart.


    That is, at the moment, Ning''s family is in great trouble, so Ning Xi is sent to Tianci Hou''s house.


    Even if there is no such great difficulty, Ning Xi can only become a chip to marry other families.


    As for Ning Xi''s own ideas, no one will care.


    Ning Xi thought she couldn''t screw her father, so she found a dagger to defend herself. If Tianci Hou really wanted to humiliate her, she would stab each other with a dagger.


    Where could Ning Xi think that his strength could not hurt Li Ling at all.


    "You! You''re all forcing me!"


    Looking at the red and swollen hand, Ning Xi still shed tears.


    "I don''t want to marry you! I won''t marry you if I die!"


    Li Ling knows that Ning Xi has nothing to do with the Ning family''s evil, but when it comes to crisis, the Ning family pushes a woman out to block the knife.


    The Ning family is a disgrace to the big family.


    Then Li Ling turned to dumb and said, "give her some medicine and send it back at that time."


    But just as he was taking medicine for Ning Xi, a message came.


    "Red Eagle envoy Zhou Tang announced 20 counts of the Ning family. Ning Chunqiu and Ning Lang were sentenced to death, and the Ning family residence was confiscated!"

 Chapter 137

    When the news came, everyone applauded.


    The Ning family committed many crimes in Changning mansion. They should have been punished.


    Now, the father and son of the Ning family have been killed, and the mansion has been confiscated. The generation overlord of Changning mansion is completely gone.


    The only fish that escaped from the Ning family is Ning Xi.


    Because Ning Xi has been sent to Li''s house, Zhou Tang regards Ning Xi as Li Ling''s daughter-in-law.


    Two days later, Ning Xi''s injury has recovered.


    She''s homeless.


    When she heard that Ning''s family had been completely destroyed, she was not only sad, but also a little happy.


    Tang qiuran is advising her: "Miss Ningxi, don''t be too... Too sad."


    "Ha ha." Ning Xi''s beautiful face suddenly gave a sneer: "what''s my pain?"


    "Ah? But your father and brother..."


    "Over the years, I have been their canary. They treat me as an object and only want to sell me at a good price, either the Li family or the Bai family."


    Seeing this, Ning Xi was happy.


    She always thought she lived in a good family, but now she found that she was just a chip.


    It''s hard for Ning Xi to be really devastated by his father''s and brother''s actions.


    Moreover, Ning Xi now knows how much blood the Ning family sucked from the people before. How can she agree?


    "Ningxi girl, don''t say these crazy words."


    "Crazy talk? I don''t have any crazy talk. I can''t even go now."


    Since Ning Xi was sent to Li''s house, it also proves that Ning Xi''s innocence has disappeared all his life.


    She doesn''t know where to go even if she leaves Tianci Hou''s house.


    As long as you go out, people will say that this is a married woman. It is impossible to find the so-called right man again.


    Ning Xi lay melancholy on the Phoenix bed, like a weak little rabbit.


    Seeing Ning Xi like this, Tang qiuran was also very distressed.


    She once admired these big families, but when she saw Ning Xi''s situation, she found that the so-called big families were just like this.


    Although Li Ling didn''t drive Ning Xi away immediately, she didn''t say a word to her.


    However, there are rumors all over the city that Ning Xi is Tianci Hou''s lovely wife. Although there is no wedding, the rumors are still difficult to handle.


    Some people even said that Ning Xifu had a big life and married the Li family at an emergency, so he escaped a disaster.


    Tang qiuran took care of Ning Xi these days. After she rested for another two days, Tang qiuran said, "why don''t you stay here, Miss Ning Xi? I don''t think Li Ling wants to drive you away."


    "Not that he didn''t drive me away, but that he had forgotten me."


    Indeed, Li Ling really forgot Ning Xi.


    He''s only practicing these two days. Where can he care about such a woman.


    Getting up from Feng''s bed, Ning Xi picked up some of her own jewelry and said to the maid beside her, "cui''er, let''s go."


    Cui''er is a close servant girl who grew up with Ning Xi. She also marries Li''s family all the way from Ning''s house.


    She is a servant girl. It''s the same wherever she lives, but she seems unable to stop Ning Xi from leaving.


    "Miss, where else can we go?"


    Tang qiuran also said, "yes, now it''s stormy outside. Where can you go if you go?"


    "I can go anywhere. I remember having a jewelry box with my marriage. Should it be enough for us to live?"


    Cui''er knelt on the ground as soon as she heard it: "but miss, we are homeless. Moreover, Hou''s house is not mean to us!"


    To tell you the truth, Hou Fu never bullied Ning Xi. More people just pity her.


    However, Ning Xi didn''t care about this. She only knew that she didn''t want to live in Hou''s house.


    "Cui''er, if you want to stay, stay and give me the jewelry box."


    Unable to persuade, cui''er had to pack Ningxi''s luggage and leave with her.


    This farewell, naturally wandering all over the world.


    Tang qiuran envied Ning Xi, but felt that she was very poor.


    "Miss Ning Xi, if that''s true... How can we tell Tianci Hou?"


    "Tian CI Hou?" Ning Xi said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid even if I lost him, he wouldn''t think of me."


    So Ning Xi left the Li family with her servant girl cui''er. She really didn''t know where to go in the future.


    At the moment, Li Ling is still concentrating on cultivation.


    He just sighed when he learned that Ning Xi had left, but he felt that Ning Xi seemed to have no choice but to leave.


    It''s really hard for her to spend her whole life in Tianci Hou mansion. She certainly doesn''t want to.


    Li Ling only replied, "let her go. Keep it if you want to come back. Let her if you don''t want to come back."


    When Li Ling came to Beicheng, pangze had built a luxurious practice room for him with a large number of gold bricks.


    In the practice room, there are all kinds of Dan stoves, and a beautiful Dharma base woven from withered herbs is also placed in the middle.


    He no longer had to absorb the evil spirit in that shabby little room.


    Now that the environment has arrived, Li Ling can take seven evil pills.


    As the seven evil pills went down, the vigorous evil Qi in Li Ling''s chest and abdomen began to diffuse wantonly.


    Even the evil spirit of the whole North City began to gather around Li Ling''s room.


    In an instant, the dark clouds in Changning mansion pressed the top.


    These black clouds are all formed by the condensation of evil Qi.


    The black cloud seemed to stretch out a vertical tail, and the end of the tail was above Li Ling.


    Li Ling absorbed such essence of evil Qi. After absorption, Li Ling''s skin became transparent and golden blood glittered.


    The golden light lit up the black cloud through the tail, and the black cloud was so glittering and condensing.


    In Changning mansion, everyone was looking up at the scene.


    "This... This... Is it going to thunderstorm?"


    "It''s not like a thunderstorm."


    The people thought it was going to rain, but the practitioners saw something wrong.


    Shi Tonghai of Changwei escort agency was surprised and said, "there is evil repair again!"


    "Stone dart leader, it seems that this kind of evil cultivation can''t be seen by ordinary people?"


    "Evil cultivation to the master of pulse realm?"


    Shen Qianfan of the escort agency was stunned and said, "is it him?"


    And the students of Sancai academy, who were having classes safely, suddenly Meng Yuanzhou, who was in the inner hall, saw the black cloud.


    "How... How can it be? It can gather so many evil spirits!"


    "Chief, is there a bad omen?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have too many enemies with the stabbing Hou that day."


    Huang Shaoshang of the medicine hall was refining medicine. He also saw this scene.


    "My God! If evil ways are rampant, won''t our right way be over? No, I''ll tell brother Shaohan quickly!"


    In a small courtyard, Zhu Qingyun is drinking with his friends.


    He was also surprised when he saw the dark clouds pressing on the city.


    "Such magnificent scenery... I''m afraid it''s hard for us to see it?"


    "No wonder Changning mansion no longer belongs to the Ning family."


    In the flying eagle guard, Zhou Tang is interrogating the prisoner.


    Suddenly, a flying eagle guard came and shouted, "Red Eagle envoy, I found the smell of evil cultivation in the north city. Are we..."


    Pop!


    Zhou Tang immediately slapped the flying eagle guard in the face: "just try the case and leave the chores alone!"


    In Xiangyuan, Xiaoyue is taking a hot spring.


    Several other women are discussing the cause of the formation of the black cloud.


    Only Xiaoyue smiled and said, "Li Tongzhi is really powerful. It seems that the holy envoy has chosen the right person."

 Chapter 138

    One night later, the black cloud condensed into the most quintessential evil spirit and completely integrated into Li Ling''s body.


    After several concussions, Li Ling finally dyed the Dantian black.


    There are several evil friars hidden in Changning mansion. When these evil friars see this situation, they think it is the evil cultivation master of which family.


    However, after a closer look, I found that the breath was more yin and evil than the evil road.


    In the practice room, Li Ling''s long hair fell to the ground, his body was slender, and his shining skin was shining with golden blood.


    His meridians are as dense as rivers, lakes and seas, and his eyes are as frightening as the red moon.


    His soul seems to have been refined, and his bones are always ringing with the sound of dragons.


    At this moment, Li Ling was possessed.


    Finally came to this step, Li Ling can be called a real devil friar.


    All demons above the nine days will go through this step to carry out deeper cultivation.


    Li Ling couldn''t help laughing: "I''m Li Zailin. I''ve finally taken this step again!"


    In her previous life, Li Ling was one step into the devil, but she didn''t go too far because of her poor foundation.


    In this life, he had possessed the original heavenly demon body and then became a devil, so his cultivation was twice as advanced!


    Enchant and fight the sea.


    These are the next two steps that Li Ling needs to practice.


    When you become a devil, you will unite and fight the sea.


    His elixir field should not only absorb all kinds of aura and evil Qi, but also absorb all kinds of war ideas!


    The devil is different from the immortal. The devil is determined to kill and fight!


    In addition to cultivation, Li Ling must gather his fighting spirit in the endless battle!


    When the war spirit condenses to a certain extent, it is the realm of war!


    If Zhanhai is built to the peak, no one in Kyushu can fight Li Ling.


    Half a month has passed, and Changning prefecture has been shrouded in heavy snow.


    The cold of winter did not cool the hot blood in Li Ling''s body, but also exacerbated his war intention.


    At this moment, Li Ling received a letter.


    Huang Shaoshang, Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan are here again.


    This time, Huang Shaoshang started.


    "Hehe, Tianci is waiting for Li Zailin. You hide well. We made a mistake before and didn''t treat Master Li and Li Zailin as one person."


    Seeing that the three gentlemen were so arrogant, Li Ling wondered if they had a new backer?


    Although Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan did not speak, they were also hurting Huang Shao.


    "What''s up?"


    Huang Shaoshang continued to sneer: "look at you, you may have reached the peak of the pulse state."


    "How?"


    "No, I just want to tell you that it''s really not time for you to dominate Changning mansion!"


    Huang Shaoshang took out a letter: "Shao junzi, the head of our seven junzi, will make an appointment with you after seven days! The location is Tianyuan lake!"


    Tianyuan lake?


    If you remember correctly, it is the junction of Changning mansion and Tianyuan mansion.


    This place has strong aura. It has always been a place for Shao han to practice in seclusion.


    Because Li Ling stepped on Ning''s house and XuanZhen mountain, he killed two more gentlemen.


    So Shao Junzi and SHAO HAN couldn''t sit still.


    Although Li Ling didn''t reply, Huang Shaoshang continued.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Shao Junzi is now a half step real person. If you kill you, Brother Shao can become a real real real person!"


    Zhenjing real person!


    That''s a martial artist who is much higher than the master of maijing.


    How many masters can''t step into the real world even if they are poor all their life.


    Although Shao Han is only a half step immortal, he can be said to be the first master!


    It is not surprising that Shao Han is the first person in Changning mansion.


    It is said that the seven gentlemen of Changning dominate Changning, but the seven gentlemen all know that Shao Han is the only real expert.


    Even if the other six people work together, it''s not enough for Shao han to fight alone.


    SHAO HAN wants to make an appointment with Li Ling today. I''m afraid he''s giving the seven gentlemen of Changning a bad breath.


    "Tell you Li Zailin! If you don''t go, Shao Junzi will destroy your Marquis house!"


    "I see."


    Li Ling was lucky, and then a bad Qi was hit out by his two fingers, which cut Huang Shaoshang''s head.


    Huang Shaoshang, who was still happy, died directly at the moment.


    Li Ling casually killed Huang Shao, leaving no room at all.


    Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan nearby were already frightened.


    It is said that Huang Shaoshang is completely Shaohan''s person. This time, he came to spread a message. Why did he die so miserably?


    In fact, no wonder Li Ling wants to kill him.


    Does a demon need a reason to kill?


    Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan left so shakily that they really didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "Seven days, Tianyuan lake, OK, then I''ll meet this Shao Junzi."


    SHAO HAN leaves the pass and a stone stirs up thousands of waves!


    This is the head of the seven gentlemen!


    He is still half a step away from being called a real expert. At present, he can sit firmly in the position of the first person in Changning.


    No one will hide from him!


    Can Li Zailin really beat Shao Han that day?


    Many people still remember what SHAO HAN once said. Even Wang XuanZhen, the leader of XuanZhen mountain, can''t beat three moves in front of him!


    That was the moment when both of them were at the peak of their pulse state.


    At this meeting, who knows how strong Shao Han will be.


    Of course, the warriors don''t know what it means to Li Ling, who has been possessed by the devil.


    He also wants to fight.


    Since SHAO HAN came to the door, Li Ling went to meet him!


    The level of enchantment has been reached. What is missing is the enemy!


    Today''s north city is already lush. With rich businessmen like pangze in charge, Li Ling will not be afraid of the decline of the north city.


    The officials of the government thought that Changning government would fall into a depression after the Ning family was destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect that after the downfall of the Ning family, Changning mansion became more prosperous.


    Yes, so many poor people in Beicheng who used to beg for a living now have stations, and they can willingly pay taxes to the government. This is boundless merit.


    Governor Wen Shouxin, don''t mention how happy he is now.


    Just because Wen Tingyu, Wen Shouxin''s son, married Li Jing, the eldest daughter of the Li family, the Wen family is about to become a wealthy family.


    Looking at Changning mansion, which family doesn''t want to marry the Li family?


    Li Ling meets Niu Daqiang on his way home. The strong man happily hooks Li Ling''s shoulder.


    "I was selected by 100 schools of classical learning! I was selected by 100 schools of classical learning!"


    "One hundred schools of classical learning?"


    Li Ling remembered that if she remembered correctly, the hundred academies were the academies managed by the Imperial College of the Yanming Dynasty.


    The scholasticism, which combines the strengths of hundreds of schools, is a dream place for many students.


    Although there is still a gap between the hundred academies and the nine purple house sects, there are no schools under the purple house that can compare with the hundred academies.


    Moreover, one of the hundred scholastic schools is more awesome.


    Don''t ask about origin, don''t ask about money, just ask about qualification!


    As long as you have enough qualifications, no matter what your status, you can come to hundreds of schools to study.


    Once the qualification is poor, no identity or money can make up for it.


    This kind of enrollment standard is far beyond Sancai college, Yannan college and so on.


    Niu Daqiang has been able to prove his qualifications since he became a barbarian master.


    He was elected to the "peasant family" of 100 academies.


    In addition to him, there are people selected in Changning mansion, that is Su Jiner.


    "Sister jin''er was selected by the ''doctor''! She went to specialize in refining medicine!"


    "Master, if you want to go, which one will you be selected?"


    Li Ling was stunned: "me? I won''t go. I''m afraid hundreds of scriptures can''t guide me."


    Suddenly, a distant voice shouted, "bold! Unexpectedly, they talk wildly and despise our 100 scriptures!"

 Chapter 139

    Hearing the speech, I didn''t know when a cold woman appeared behind them.


    Niu Daqiang quickly shouted, "please calm down, elder martial sister. My brother is some arrogant, but he didn''t mean that."


    The cold woman was slim and slim, covered with light gauze, and she could vaguely see her long legs.


    Such a cold and beautiful woman, but she holds a spirit snake whip that will hang on the ground!


    She is called elder martial sister Shui. Maybe not many people in Changning have heard of her name.


    But her name is absolutely thunderous in gutongjun city!


    The water is clear and cold!


    The outstanding generation of the hundred schools of classical learning is also the representative of the legalist school in the hundred schools of classical learning. Xiuwei is already a master of array!


    Shuiqinghan came over with a cold face.


    "Li Ling, you are young and qualified. I hope you won''t humiliate us when you go to a hundred scriptures in the future."


    Regardless of whether Li Ling agrees or not, Shui QingHan directly asked Li Ling not to be ashamed.


    Niu Daqiang was very happy: "what? I have company?"


    However, Li Ling only said one word.


    "When did I say I was going to a hundred scriptures?"


    If any cultivator cannot enter the nine purple houses, he will choose to enter the hundred Scripture academies.


    The imperial court will give them preferential treatment as long as they return from studying in one hundred schools.


    Even if you don''t learn anything, you also wear a hat of excellent qualification, and your marriage will be guaranteed in the future.


    Even the Duke and Marquis are proud to be able to go to hundreds of academies.


    Shuiqinghan, as a leading figure in hundreds of academies, naturally knows this advantage.


    But Li Ling is not rare.


    "You can''t be willing to go?" Shuiqing smiled coldly.


    "I''m not interested in even the nine purple houses, let alone hundreds of scriptures."


    "Arrogance!"


    Shuiqinghan is holding a snake whip. It looks like he wants to fight.


    "Don''t fight, sister sailor!" Niu Daqiang hurriedly stopped: "well, if people don''t want to go, they don''t want to go. I''ll just go."


    Before the words were finished, Li Ling had already gone away, leaving only Shui QingHan and Niu Daqiang looking at each other.


    To tell the truth, shuiqinghan met a person like Li Ling for the first time in his life.


    But there''s no other way.


    "I won''t accept such arrogant disciples in my 100 scriptures!"


    At the end of the day, shuiqinghan also said, "when this boy regrets! Don''t think that he can be arrogant if he is a relative of Tianci waiting in the name of Master Li!"


    Shui QingHan doesn''t know that Li Ling is waiting for Ben recognition.


    She was very dissatisfied with Li Ling''s arrogance.


    But what about discontent?


    Li Ling just doesn''t want to go. Can hundreds of schools still compete to let people pass.


    People are far away, and there is a girl whispering in the corner.


    "Hundreds of schools... Can I also..."


    Before the cold water went away, the girl ran up directly: "elder martial sister water, please stay."


    "Hmm?" shuiqinghan turned his head and saw a nice looking woman standing behind him: "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Tang qiuran. I''m a student of Sancai Academy. Excuse me, elder martial sister Shui, can I go to the 100 scriptures in Gutong county?"


    Shuiqinghan looked up and down at Tang qiuran and found that her cultivation was mediocre. There was really nothing outstanding.


    "Taoism, Confucianism, Dharma, Mohism, medicine, soldiers, fame, agriculture, painting, yin and Yang, which of the ten schools in the academy do you think you are suitable for?"


    At the moment, Tang qiuran was very nervous: "elder martial sister Shui said I would go wherever I went. Jin''er went to the doctor''s house and Niu Daqiang went to the farmer''s house. Can I go to Taoism or Confucianism?"


    After hearing this, shuiqinghan shook his head.


    "Your qualifications are mediocre. The top ten schools won''t want you."


    With that, shuiqinghan turned and left.


    Tang qiuran seemed to be hit by a bolt from the blue: "I can work hard! I really can!"


    However, shuiqinghan didn''t want to give her a chance.


    "No, with your qualifications, you will disgrace which school you go to."


    There were tears in Tang qiuran''s eyes.


    She never thought that she should be so ordinary in her life.


    Yes, it''s a shame to enter anyone''s house.


    Who would be happy to get such a rating?


    Tang qiuran was fooling around in Yannan college before.


    Later, she came to Sancai academy from Yannan college.


    After all, the requirements of Sancai college are not so high, so she can certainly do it with her efforts.


    However, the difference between these academies, colleges and 100 schools of classical learning is something she can''t touch all her life.


    Just by working hard, you can''t get into the eyes of hundreds of scriptures.


    Niu Daqiang was selected to go to the farmhouse because he became a barbarian master at a young age. Su Jiner was selected to go to the doctor because she refined Ningzhen Linglu.


    But what does Tang qiuran have?


    Tang qiuran''s most promising thing in his life is the rumor that he almost married Li Ling.


    The snow in Changning mansion is getting heavier and heavier. Tang qiuran''s hot tears are cold before they reach his chin.


    It seems that her future is really going to be ruined in her own hands.


    If she can''t go to a hundred schools, how can she deserve Li Ling.


    Tang qiuran always has a higher heart than heaven. She naturally refuses to accept such evaluation.


    "No, I must enter a hundred schools!"


    Subsequently, Tang qiuran wiped away his tears, went home to pack up his baggage and left Changning mansion.


    Li Ling''s mother Xu Ping also wanted to ask where she was going. Tang qiuran only said that he was going to gutongjun.


    She left with her own ambition. She didn''t know whether it was wind or rain in Gutong county.


    Li Ling is simple.


    He went back to Xiangyuan first and let dumb serve him well. He ate beef noodles and soaked in hot springs, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    When taking a bath, Xiao Yue also ran over and said to him, "what? I heard you provoked the cold water?"


    "How? Do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know her. I''ve seen her before. Sometimes we fly Eagle guards go to hundreds of schools to choose talents to be on duty."


    "Your news is really well-informed. You even know what I have done."


    Xiao Yue smiled: "don''t think about this. Have you made a decision on the battle of Tianyuan lake? Shao Junzi is not a layman!"


    "You are a serious real person, but you praise a half step real person here. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Xiaoyue made a grimace: "I''m worried about you. What can the holy envoy do in the future in case you are broken?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s all right. You''ll understand after all."


    Li Ling shouted boring, and then took the dumb to leave for a long journey.


    Xiaoyue also asked him, "why do you take mute every time you go out?"


    "Because she is the woman I care about most."


    This is true. No matter in previous life or in this life, any rich and noble woman can not replace the dumb in Li Ling''s heart.


    That''s Li Ling''s debt to the two generations.


    Dumb and confused, she must not know what Li Ling is talking about.


    Li Ling took the mute into his arms: "let''s go to Tianyuan lake to kill Shao Junzi."


    Although he could not speak, he nodded mute and heavily, and his big eyes like autumn waves and Bitan blinked very smartly.

 Chapter 140

    Jianghu clouds move.


    Changning mansion concussion!


    Shao Han, the first expert of Changning mansion, challenges Tianci to wait for Li to come again.


    Once this news was sent out, it had stirred up unrest in Changning Prefecture.


    I haven''t seen such a scene in Changning mansion for a long time.


    In the past, who could fight with the seven gentlemen of Changning?


    But that day, Li Zailin, the assassin, had killed three gentlemen, and his strength could not be underestimated.


    Besides, Shao Han, only 30 years old, has won the first place in Changning.


    Especially now he is known as a half step real person. One foot has entered the real world and he has a trace of true Qi!


    It is also the peak of the pulse realm. It is said in the Jianghu that Li Zailin may be a little behind Shao Han!


    But where do they know that Li Ling''s real cultivation is magic cultivation.


    For Li Ling, who has been possessed by the devil, the inner strength and true Qi are not as good as the evil spirit!


    They all thought Li Ling would take many attendants, but he only went with mute.


    Many people didn''t even know it when they left.


    The border between Changning mansion and Tianyuan mansion is almost three thousand miles.


    Li Ling wants to walk and has to walk for a while.


    However, he still rode a fiery sweat horse and took the dumb all the way.


    Dumb sat on horseback with his arms around Li Ling''s waist and enjoyed the warmth at the moment.


    One night after walking for several days, they saw a small village in front of them. They decided to rest in this small village.


    There was no inn in the small village, so I had to find a home stay for one night.


    Li Ling doesn''t need to live in such a place. The poor mute needs a rest.


    Knock on a residential yard and an old man comes out.


    "Uncle, find a clean room and let''s borrow it for one night." Li Ling took out a silver ingot.


    The old man was happy at the sight of the silver ingot.


    "Please come inside, childe. I met a distinguished guest today. I can do two businesses in one night!"


    Walking into his yard, Li Ling found that several good horses had been tied in the stables of this folk house.


    One of the donkeys must belong to the old man''s family.


    Next to the donkey, three good colts, two Jue Ying and a red rabbit were tied side by side!


    Especially the harness on the red rabbit, carved with gold and silver, is full of wealth. At first glance, it doesn''t seem to be available to the villagers.


    The yard was not big. Li Ling was led into the house in the West. He could see several figures in the house in the East.


    As long as it has nothing to do with himself, Li Ling doesn''t bother to take care of it.


    The old man got some food for Li Ling and left to let them have a good rest in the house.


    When chatting with the old man, he knew that this small village was called Fengjia village.


    Most of the village residents are an ancestor, all surnamed Feng.


    Walk five or six hundred miles west from Fengjia village, and you''ll almost reach Tianyuan lake, the border of Changning Prefecture.


    By calculation, it will arrive almost tomorrow.


    After eating and drinking enough, dumb lie down in Li Ling''s arms to rest.


    While they were resting, they suddenly heard a quarrel next door.


    I thought it was from the east room, but when I listened carefully, it seemed to be the yard next door.


    Dumb was awakened. Li Ling was a little unhappy, so she pushed the door out.


    In the yard, the guests in the east house also came out. They were also surprised by the noise.


    Those three people are all men, but two of them seem very feminine. Only the middle little Lord seems to have some masculine and noble temperament.


    Seeing that the guests on both sides were awakened, the landlord quickly came to apologize: "sorry, sir, the yard next door owes money. Someone has come to collect debts for several days."


    A gentle man said, "my master can''t have a good rest. I must destroy your fengjiacun."


    "Sir, sir, calm down and they will leave after a while."


    Li Ling was obviously surprised when she heard the feminine man talking.


    Because he listened to each other''s voice, it was extremely feminine. Normal men were unlikely to make such a voice.


    Combined with the man''s white face and no beard, Li Ling probably knows.


    This is the eunuch!


    Also known as eunuch.


    There are two eunuchs around, so the normal man in the middle is obviously not ordinary.


    It seems that in the Yanming Dynasty, only one family with one surname has the right to call eunuchs as servants.


    royal line!


    After a few words, the two eunuchs advised their master to have a rest.


    But the master was not sleepy at all.


    "Why don''t you go next door."


    While talking, the host passed by Li Ling and saw that Li Ling didn''t look like a layman, so he said hello: "I''m Zhu Youjian in xiajingzhou. Nice to meet you."


    Jingzhou, surnamed Zhu.


    This is not the royal family of the Yanming dynasty!


    However, even if the other party''s identity is noble, Li Ling will not look high or low.


    "Li Ling."


    Li Ling just introduced her name and walked out of the yard.


    Li Ling also wants to go to the next room to see what''s going on. If she disturbs the mute and doesn''t have a good rest, Li Ling will be very angry.


    But the old man still wants to stop it.


    "Gentlemen, don''t go there. They are all rough handed ordinary people and naughty scoundrels. It''s not good to hurt you again."


    But they obviously didn''t stop, but went out.


    The yard next to is separated by a wall.


    But just across the wall, there is another cave.


    Li Ling''s yard is not luxurious, but it''s clean, but it''s different next to it.


    There was a lot of fuss around, and some broken cans and bowls were broken.


    Several strong men with the appearance of hooligans are kicking and beating around the family next door. Their ferocious appearance is not something that ordinary people can compete with.


    "Pay back! If you don''t pay back again, I''ll kill your family!"


    "Brother tie tou, didn''t I pay you twenty liang of silver yesterday? Why did I pay you back today!"


    "Hehe, twenty liang? How about sending beggars? Your old Feng family already owes us 300 Liang!"


    "Nonsense! I only lent you fifty Liang for my father''s treatment. Why is it three hundred Liang now?"


    "Don''t you know the rules of our Fuyi bank? Profit, profit, money, fifty Liang into three hundred Liang!"


    The man named tietouge is not a good thing at first sight. He even lends money at usury here.


    But Li Ling looked carefully and found that the woman who was urged for debt was Feng Yun!


    That is the strong woman who lives next door to Li Ling in the Beicheng slum of Changning mansion.


    Feng Yun is not from Changning mansion. She only rented a house there before.


    So she didn''t get anything when the poor were making a fuss.


    Because the night work in the flower garden is gone, Feng Yun wants to take her money back and see her parents first.


    She went out to work because her father was ill and owed money, but who knew what she owed was money from the bank.


    "Xiao Yun, you look good, or you and brother tietou go to the brothel in beigui city to continue working!"


    "No! Don''t come!"

 Chapter 141

    The three of Feng Yun''s family sat on the ground like that. Her old father was weak and had no strength to resist.


    Not to mention her mother can only cry.


    At this moment, Feng Yun sees Li Ling.


    "Li Ling! Help me!"


    Maybe Feng Yun didn''t expect Li Ling to appear in Fengjia village.


    Since the two have known each other, Li Ling''s previous affairs have not brought less trouble to Feng Yun, so Li Ling also wants to help her.


    As a result, Li Ling hasn''t spoken yet.


    Zhu Yujian spoke first.


    "We, the king law of the Ming Dynasty, prohibit usury! Why do you do this!"


    Although Zhu Youjian is young, he speaks with great momentum.


    Hearing this, brother tietou turned and laughed: "Hey, where are the people here to uphold justice?"


    "Am I wrong?" Zhu Youjian argued, "usurers should be released for ten years!"


    Yes, the Yanming Dynasty has its own royal law.


    But can Wang FA really control this small village?


    Iron head brother was not frightened, but ridiculed.


    "Scare me with the king''s law, don''t you? We''re really not afraid of the king''s law when we return to the Fuyi bank in the North! Can you ask the people of the county government to catch me?"


    When brother tietou said this, the people next to him began to laugh.


    "Ha ha, even the county magistrate has to kneel before us!"


    North to the city, Changning Prefecture is the most northwest city.


    In the past, the leader of beigui city was Li Kuang. At that time, Li Kuang was Xiang Wentian''s subordinate and belonged to one of the five northern cities.


    Later Xiang Wentian returned to the Li family, and later Xiang Wentian was killed. Then Li Kuang went to Changning house to help Grandpa stabilize the Li family''s foundation.


    So when he returned to the city, he asked Li Kuang to be taken care of by a man, Zheng Fuyi of Fuyi bank.


    Zheng Fuyi didn''t dare to do anything too cruel when Li was crazy.


    Now he has the final say in the north, and he will be in the name of Li mania or Li Jia when he goes to evil.


    He was involved in all industries of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. The county magistrate told him to restrain himself. He even closed the county magistrate for three days.


    Zheng Fuyi''s work is simply unacceptable, but what can he do.


    And because it was too far to return to the city, the news did not reach Changning mansion.


    If it reached Changning mansion, I''m afraid Li Kuang would have come and beheaded him.


    Fengjia village belongs to the area of beigui City, so Zheng Fuyi''s reputation still intimidates the people here.


    Zhu Youjian was very angry.


    "There are more than 6500 counties in Yanming Dynasty. If every city is like this, how can Yanming not die!"


    "Hey, boy, what are you talking about? Can you say something I can understand?"


    I don''t know where Zhu Youjian came from, but he seems to have a sense of justice.


    Li Ling can see that Zhu Youjian wants to fight, but he has no strength to tie a chicken, so how can he fight?


    Finally, Zhu Yujian took out a silver ticket from his sleeve.


    "Here are five hundred taels of silver. Let the family go."


    Even if he has great ambitions, he has to use money to solve the immediate problems. Zhu Youjian is very sad about this.


    He is not distressed about silver, but why it is like this.


    The iron head brother''s eyes lit up when he saw the silver ticket. He happily accepted the silver ticket: "hum, you know."


    Li Ling thought he was going to do it today, but it seemed that he was all right, so he was relieved.


    After all, Li Ling left a thousand Liang for Feng Yun to take her father to treat her. Feng Yun thanked them for their kindness.


    "Girl, although I don''t know medical skills, I''d better take your father to the capital for treatment."


    Zhu Youjian''s look at Feng Yun is obviously different, and even some eyes shine.


    Feng Yun is not the kind of girl from a big family. Because of her perennial work, she also lacks some feminine beauty.


    No matter how beautiful she is, to be honest, Feng Yun can''t attract many men.


    In addition, she has a sick father and an unsustainable family, so there are fewer men who want to hook up with her.


    Zhu Youjian is the first one.


    "The capital? It''s a long way to the capital. The consultation fees of famous doctors are also expensive. Our family can''t afford it."


    "Chengen," Zhu Yujian said to one of his entourage.


    "The slave is here."


    "Now you send Feng''s parents to the capital to find... Li Jianliang to treat his father."


    The eunuch named Chengen was surprised: "Li Jianliang is the grandson of the miracle Doctor Li Shizhen... He will..."


    "Just say I let you!"


    "Yes, I do."


    Hearing that her father was saved, Feng Yun burst into tears and smiled.


    She has been suffering so that her father can live.


    In fact, Feng Yun really wants to be far away. If she looks for Li Ling, she may be fine soon.


    Li Ling didn''t mean not to save Feng''s father, but to see Zhu Youjian''s action so attentive, she wanted to give him a chance.


    Ghosts can see that Zhu Youjian fell in love with Feng Yun at first sight. Why bother others.


    Now there was no noise, so Li Ling went back to the next door to have a rest.


    "Li Li... Li..."


    Dumb continued to sleep in Li Ling''s arms. A little voice made dumb look more lovely.


    I wanted to leave Fengjia village after dawn, but just in the middle of the night, there was a noise outside.


    Outside the yard, brother tie tou and others came back.


    "Brother tietou, it seems that the other party has a status. Is it inappropriate for us to do so?"


    "Ha ha, whether it''s right or not, kill someone and make money, and we can get rich!"


    "Yes, what if the people of Fuyi bank kill someone? Lord Zheng will clean up the mess for us."


    "Mr. Zheng used to hang out with Mr. crazy. Who''s crazy? That''s from the Li family! Who dares not to give the Li family face in our Changning house?"


    "What if they report to the government?"


    "Report to the government? I''m afraid he won''t report to the government, so I''ll let all the officials of the county government come and see how many dare to catch us!"


    Brother tietou not only didn''t leave with the silver, but was attracted by the wealth of Zhu Youjian and Li Ling.


    He has never seen such a big fat fish. How can he miss such a good opportunity.


    It''s just killing people and stealing goods in the wilderness.


    A pile of bright torches were thrown into the yard.


    Zhu Youjian, who was full of joy, was called up by another attendant eunuch before he fell asleep.


    "Your Highness King Xin, it''s bad! Someone is setting fire!"


    "Who?" Zhu Youjian was surprised.


    "Those people who asked for debt just now!"


    Zhu Youjian angrily said, "it''s really bold! Is it possible that the land of Kyushu in the Ming Dynasty was opened up for them?"


    "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense. They are numerous and powerful. We are the only one who can''t fight."


    "Tell them I''m the king of letters..."


    "No, if you let the palace know that you left Beijing without permission, you will be severely punished by your majesty."


    For a moment, Zhu Youjian was helpless.


    Yes, the robbers led by brother tietou have come in.


    "Young master, give me all your money and I''ll spare your life!"


    Just as tietouge and others were happily preparing to rob money, they suddenly heard a low voice.


    Li Ling is angry.


    "Disturb me twice, it''s your life!"

 Chapter 142

    Li Ling came out of the room.


    Although his face was expressionless, his momentum was mixed with great anger.


    Mute was rubbing his eyes and was obviously woken up again.


    Li Ling may be able to bear the noise for the first time, but this second time, Li Ling will never bear it again.


    Seeing Li Ling coming out, the iron head brother smiled: "Hey, you two big families are very rich. Why don''t you do it together today!"


    In brother tietou''s eyes, Li Ling and Zhu Youjian are both rich people.


    Of course, you have to rob them of this opportunity.


    Anyway, the mountains are high and the water is far away. It''s their territory. There won''t be too serious consequences.


    Zhu Youjian is a little worried. He goes to Li Ling and gives Li Ling a token.


    "Brother Li, get out first, and then find the nearby city. Find officials to show this token and let them rescue. I''ll hold on here first."


    Zhu Youjian is kind, but the eunuch beside him is not.


    The eunuch said, "no! Sir, let him hold on here. You should escape and move rescuers."


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Youjian Li drank: "if I can''t protect my people, what emperor am I..."


    Finally, Zhu Youjian still failed to say the words behind him. His most important behavior is to hide his identity.


    "What''s the trouble?" Li Ling said casually, "kill it."


    The eunuch exclaimed, "don''t fool around! There are so many people in the other party. You can die at will, but we can''t!"


    In an instant, I only heard a bang!


    Li Ling''s whole body was shocked by an air wave, which shocked all the people around brother tietou to death!


    Those minions didn''t even react. Everyone bled to death.


    Brother tietou caught two men in front of him, so he was only seriously injured and left one life.


    But he was also frightened by Li Ling''s unexpected shock.


    He thought he could lead some people to kill people and steal goods, but who thought he couldn''t even take a move from others.


    Zhu Youjian also felt a little strange when he saw this situation.


    Just now he thought of various ways to let Li Ling escape and report. However, how could he know that Li Ling could fight so well.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Ling looked at brother tie tou without expression.


    Li Ling didn''t kill him. He was too lazy to make another move.


    Brother tietou trembled and fled the scene.


    Zhu Youjian came over and hugged Li Ling: "brother Li, you saved me today, and I will be reported by Yongquan tomorrow!"


    Li Ling just nodded slightly and didn''t care much.


    But Feng Yun''s side is not very good.


    Feng Yun certainly knows that things will not end so easily.


    Although Feng Yun knows that Li Ling is very powerful, she is still afraid of trouble to come to the door.


    "It''s over." Feng Yun cried, "brother tietou is under Lord Zheng. You killed so many people. What can he do if he comes to trouble at that time!"


    Around here, who doesn''t know the reputation of Zheng Fuyi, the city of beigui.


    Li Ling just smiles.


    "It seems that you have forgotten who I am again."


    Feng Yun suddenly remembered that Li Ling was so powerful before, and she had some stability in her heart.


    Zhu Youjian comforted Feng Yun: "don''t worry, Miss Feng. I won''t hurt you."


    Seeing Zhu Youjian like this, Li Ling felt funny.


    I think Zhu you is a royal family. He should have seen many beautiful young women. Why are you so interested in Feng Yun.


    But the love between men and women was not sure, so Li Ling just asked.


    Just when Li Ling wanted to settle down and let her continue to rest.


    The owner of the yard, that is, the boss, was a little unhappy.


    "Young master, you... You killed the people of Fuyi bank?"


    "Yes, how?"


    "Do you know whose property Fuyi bank is? Aren''t you making trouble for us!"


    Before Li Ling answered, Zhu Youjian said, "whatever Zheng Fuyi or Xie Fuyi, it''s the industry of the Yanming Dynasty, not only in Kyushu!"


    Li is such a reason, but the old man won''t listen.


    "The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Can your Majesty in the palace control our small village?"


    The boss refuted Zhu Yujian speechless.


    The old man seemed to think Li Ling and them were causing him trouble.


    So he began to strike the gong.


    Until the whole villagers of Fengjia village were awakened.


    After half a column of incense, Fengjia village lit one or two hundred torches, and the village head took the lead to bring all the strong men in the village.


    The village head was also very sad when he saw this situation.


    "What are you doing? You have caused so much trouble to our Fengjia village!"


    The village head is a rich man in Fengjia village. Any change in the village will cause him heavy losses, so he doesn''t want Fengjia village to get into trouble.


    The yard old man whispered a few words beside the village head, who was stunned.


    "What! Even the people of Fuyi bank dare to kill!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    "Lord Zheng of Fuyi bank, how can we afford it!"


    "This bastard, in the name of borrowing, is actually causing us trouble."


    "Village head, drive these two bastards away!"


    You and I, the young man holding the torch, all estimated that they would drive Li Ling and Zhu Yujian away.


    Feng Yun immediately felt inappropriate.


    She stood up and said, "village head, this is our life-saving benefactor!"


    "What benefactor! He is clearly the disaster star who caused trouble for our village!"


    "Feng Yun, do you still want to be a fellow countryman? You''re helping outsiders here!"


    Feng Yun feels heartache.


    The whole village was full of people she knew, but now she said such words.


    "Village head, when my father was seriously ill, why didn''t you remember the friendship of fellow countrymen?"


    When Feng''s father was seriously ill, Feng Yun begged all the villagers, but none of them came out to help her.


    At that time, someone even advised her to marry the silly son of the village head quickly, so that she could get some betrothal gifts to cure her illness.


    But Feng Yun didn''t want to do that, so she sold her family''s land for money, and then went to work in Changning house.


    At that time, no one in fengjiacun thought about the friendship of fellow townsmen.


    Now the village head wants her to remember the so-called fellow townsman friendship. It''s unreasonable!


    It seems that Feng Yun refuted it, but the village head refused.


    "How can hundreds of people in Fengjia village implicate the whole family because of your family''s crime? Anyway, I put it here. You two so-called life-saving benefactors must leave, or we will do it!"


    "Roar! Leave!"


    Behind the village head, the strong men in Fengjia village held up torches.


    They are all afraid of Zheng Fuyi, so they all regard Li Ling as a disaster star.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "you said that Zheng Fuyi bullied you every day. I helped you out today. Instead, you helped Zheng Fuyi against me?"


    "Yes, we dare not disrespect the reputation of Lord Zheng!"


    Zhu Youjian on the other side was almost angry.


    He whispered to the eunuch beside him, "look, this is the river and mountain under the rule of brother Huang... Even the small villagers don''t know what the great righteousness is!"


    "Your Highness, your highness."


    Li Ling said to the village head at the moment, "what if I don''t go?"

 Chapter 143

    Even if Li Ling didn''t care much about these secular things, he couldn''t bear to see what Feng''s villagers did.


    It doesn''t matter if you didn''t help Feng Yun before. When there was trouble, you thought they caused trouble.


    Li Ling was only here for one night, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    The village head asked all the strong men to hold up torches: "don''t go? Ask our two hundred strong men in Fengjia village if they agree?"


    "Two hundred strong men?"


    "Hehe, iron head, but you were scared out of the house by seven or eight people. Now you have the face to boast in front of me?"


    People are good at being bullied.


    This truth is reflected incisively and vividly by the villagers of Fengjia village.


    Feng Yun still wants to be reasonable, but the village head and the strong men behind him don''t listen to her.


    At this moment, another group of people came to Fengjia village.


    "Village head, it''s not good. Lord Zheng led people back to the city from the North!"


    "What!"


    Hearing this, the village head shouted.


    He really comes whenever he''s afraid.


    Tietou is Zheng Fuyi''s subordinate. When tietou is seriously injured, he will naturally splash sewage on Fengjia village, so Zheng Fuyi will certainly lead people to ask for an explanation.


    With the ability of Feng Jiacun, how dare they fight Zheng Fuyi.


    "This, this, what to do!"


    "Village head, we didn''t kill people. It''s good to catch these two rich sons and give them to Lord Zheng while we''re now, and then give Feng Yun to Lord Zheng as a concubine."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    "Bold!" Zhu Yujian shouted angrily, "in order to protect yourself, you should be so indiscriminate between good and evil?"


    "Hehe, you''re right." the village head touched his beard: "this is our ability in Fengjia village. Unlike you scholars, we listen to whoever has a hard fist."


    The more Zhu Yujian listened, the more angry he became, but there seemed to be nothing he could do.


    In a hurry, he said to Li Ling, "brother Li, you''ve done enough. I don''t think Zheng is an ordinary person. Let me take care of it."


    Zhu you has no power to bind a chicken. At first glance, he is a rich son who has been treated with dignity.


    What can he do?


    In fact, Zhu Youjian''s idea is very simple, as long as he reveals his identity.


    The eunuch beside Zhu Youjian whispered, "no, your highness, if you expose your identity, you will be arrested."


    "The Yanming Dynasty is the world of Zhu family after all. Brother Li is no match for those people no matter how strong he is. As the younger brother of his majesty, if I can''t stand up at this time, how should the people treat our royal family?"


    Zhu Youjian has predicted that Li Ling can''t take Zheng Fuyi, so he decides to use his identity to suppress him.


    When his royal identity came out, Zheng Fuyi didn''t dare to do anything.


    Subsequently, Zheng Fuyi came over in a mighty manner.


    The village head bowed politely with a look on his face: "master Zheng is well. Here are two thieves who killed and injured your men and horses. All the strong men in our village went out and finally surrounded them. Next, it''s up to you."


    The village head is really flattering.


    But Zheng Fuyi didn''t take him seriously.


    He glanced briefly in the dark and was ready to order his men to go up and catch people.


    Li Ling is ready to start. Zhu Youjian stops him: "brother Li, I''ll come. There''s no need to make you make unnecessary sacrifices."


    Zhu Youjian tidied up his crown belt, swept away the dust from his body, and walked forward at random.


    "I am..."


    Just before Zhu Youjian spoke, Zheng Fuyi suddenly saw a familiar face in the light of the torch.


    He took the torch and went to Li Ling to illuminate it. Then he knelt on the ground for a moment.


    "Master Li!!"


    It was too dark just now. Zheng Fuyi didn''t recognize Li Ling.


    He is Li Kuang''s subordinate. He once stood behind Li Kuang and looked at Li Ling from a distance.


    He dared not forget his face like Tianwei.


    But how could he think that the person he provoked was Li Ling?


    "Iron head, come here!"


    With Zheng Fuyi''s roar, brother tietou quickly ran over.


    "Lord Zheng, it''s him, the man who killed me!"


    The iron head had to identify Li Ling. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Zheng Fuyi took off his head and splashed blood on the ground.


    "My subordinates don''t listen to discipline. Please forgive me, Master Li."


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    It turned out that Master Li was the one who killed in anger.


    Who is master Li?


    That''s the real helmsman of one house and nine cities!


    Zheng Fuyi was not even a mole ant in front of him.


    Zhu Youjian was surprised to see Li Ling so powerful.


    But the eunuch beside Zhu Youjian whispered, "fortunately, your highness doesn''t have to expose his identity."


    Li Ling looked at Zheng Fuyi up and down. Although Zheng Fuyi didn''t speak, Zheng Fuyi was already shaking with fear.


    As for those people in Fengjia village, they knelt directly on the ground.


    The village head kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Master Li, please forgive us."


    The village head, when have you seen such a powerful man? I''m afraid he won''t see him all his life.


    Li Ling didn''t talk any more, but went back to her room to have a rest.


    Zhu Youjian hugged his fist: "I didn''t expect brother Li to be such a Jianghu hero. I admire him!"


    "Go and see your little woman. Don''t scare her any more."


    After Li Ling''s reminding, Zhu Yujian went to care about Feng Yun again.


    "Miss Feng, it''s not too late. You''d better send your father to the capital earlier."


    Feng Yun naturally thanked Zhu Youjian a little more.


    After a night, Li Ling and dumb had a good rest. They were ready to continue on their way.


    When I went out, I found that Zheng Fuyi had been guarding for him in Fengjia village all night.


    Li Ling was too lazy to pay attention to such people, so she continued to ride with dumb people.


    Although Li Ling is gone, the disaster in Fengjia village seems to have just begun.


    Zheng Fuyi first led people to beat up the fallen young men in Fengjia village, and ordered the village to choose another person as the village head.


    What''s more cruel is that when the sun was rising, a county magistrate who returned to the city specially came and ordered.


    "Fengjia village is not loyal and speaks of disobedience. In the next ten years, the tax burden will increase threefold!"


    "What? Three times! Ten years?"


    All the villagers don''t understand why there is such a serious punishment. Is master Li so powerful?


    At the entrance of the village, Zhu Youjian gently said to Feng Yun, "Miss Feng, I hope this will make you happier."


    Feng Yun''s heart is not happy. It''s amazing!


    "You... Who are you?" Feng Yun couldn''t figure out who Zhu Yujian was.


    I thought he was just a rich boy, but I didn''t expect that he had the energy to let the county magistrate change some decisions.


    Zhu Youjian did not answer, but helped Feng Yun on his horse: "Miss Feng''s parents will be safely sent to the capital. We might as well go to Tianyuan lake to see some fun things."


    "Tianyuan lake? Isn''t that the boundary between Changning mansion and Tianyuan mansion?"


    "Yes, there will be a master''s war."

 Chapter 144

    It turned out that Zhu Youjian came to Changning mansion at this moment. In addition to observing the people''s feelings, he also wanted to see the battle of the master.


    After all, it is said that Shao Junzi and Tianci Hou Li Zailin are already the two top experts in Changning mansion.


    In this battle, whoever wins will be the first in the Jianghu of Changning mansion.


    In the past, we all know that Shao Junzi is the first person in Changning. After so many years, someone can finally challenge him.


    In this way, Zhu Youjian and Feng Yun mounted their horses and moved towards Tianyuan lake.


    Along the way, they can always see many Jianghu people walking in the same direction.


    Needless to say, these people also go to watch the war.


    Although the battle has not yet started, it can be regarded as a world-class war in Changning mansion.


    Shao junzi, a half step immortal, already has real Qi in his body, and Li Zailin is a hero of blood stepping on XuanZhen. How can these two fight without causing a sensation in Changning.


    Zhu Youjian and his wife were riding horses and saw an old man on crutches in front of them.


    The old man has lost a leg. Although he falters, he is full of energy.


    "Old man, are you going to watch the war, too?"


    The old man turned his head and found that Zhu you''s clothes were luxurious, but he was somewhat aristocratic.


    "Yes, how can we not see such an unparalleled war."


    Seeing that the old man was also a cultivator, Zhu Youjian asked, "I dare ask the old man, what kind of expert are you?"


    "Me? Ha ha, my name is he Bufan. My sect... Has long been destroyed."


    "He Bufan?" Feng Yun felt familiar after hearing the name.


    Suddenly, Feng Yun exclaimed, "I heard it in the village when I was a child. Twenty years ago, you were the first person in Changning!"


    The old man named he Bufan nodded in shame: "yes, it was the past 20 years ago."


    Now, the Jianghu of Changning mansion has long changed. He, once the first person, has disappeared and almost no one knows.


    Zhu Youjian looked at he Bufan''s broken leg and asked carefully, "why has the old man become like this?"


    "I''m ashamed." he Bufan shook his head: "I was the first person in Changning. Even the Ning family wanted to respect me. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, Shao Junzi appeared. He challenged me, that is, in Tianyuan lake, I lost."


    He Bufan lost that war completely.


    Not only the meridians were abolished, but also his legs were broken. Since then, Shao Han has become the first person in Changning and sat firmly at the head of the seven gentlemen in Changning.


    Whenever I think of these, he Bufan will cry in my heart.


    "Old man, is this revenge?"


    "No, just want to see."


    He Bufan has not practiced for many years. How can he still have the ability to revenge.


    Moreover, after so many years, the gap between him and Shao Han will only become larger and larger.


    "There is Tianyuan Lake ahead. Maybe the experts of the two houses will come to watch the war."


    At the moment, in front of Zhu Youjian, is a completely frozen lake.


    Although the far lake was not big, it was full of aura. No wonder SHAO HAN chose it as his training ground.


    There was a man sitting in the Tianyuan lake. He was heroic and glowing blue. The light reflected the frozen lake.


    "That man is Shao Junzi. It seems that he is getting stronger and stronger."


    Why not see this man, but there is no regret in his heart.


    In the Jianghu, he Bufan has long underestimated these things. He knows that he was inferior to others when he lost.


    "Who are those people around the lake?"


    As Feng Yun said, we saw a group of people surrounded by the frozen Tianyuan lake.


    These people are all high and dignitaries, and even many practitioners.


    "Oh, they, I''m a little impressed."


    "That fierce looking man is Xie Sandao, the helmsman of Qingjiang mansion."


    "The man next to him is the first man in Huarong mansion. He is also a disciple of the Bai family and master leting!"


    "Look over there. The leader of tianwu Xuan, the spearhead of Yulan mansion, and many old friends... I can''t remember."


    All the names he Bufan reads out are masters at the helm everywhere. Everyone''s name can be said to be thunderous.


    Zhu Youjian thought thoughtfully, "don''t you say that the experts of the nine houses in Gutong county have come?"


    "Yes, no one wants to miss the battle."


    "But Li Zailin doesn''t seem to have arrived yet?"


    At this time, they found that although so many people had gathered in Tianyuan lake, and Shao Junzi was also waiting in the middle of the lake.


    But the other protagonist of this battle, Li Zailin, hasn''t arrived yet.


    He Bufan sighed, "Li Zailin is too arrogant. Maybe he will lose his reputation in this war."


    "Why did the old man say so?"


    "Because I have seen Shao Junzi''s strength with my own eyes. After so many years, he will only be stronger..."


    He Bufan will never forget the fear SHAO HAN brought to him.


    That''s the price of losing all his muscles and veins and breaking a leg.


    While everyone was waiting, someone whispered by the lake, "Li Zailin should not come?"


    "Dare he not come? Shao Junzi said that if he didn''t come, he would destroy his family."


    At the moment, Shao Han is sitting leisurely in the middle of the lake, as if he is the most calm person.


    Seeing Shao Han''s feet, it seems that they are integrated with the frozen Tianyuan lake.


    Everyone was waiting anxiously. Suddenly, there were dark winds and dark clouds in the sky.


    SHAO HAN looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and showed an imperceptible smile: "coming."


    "Look! Master Li Zailin!"


    The crowd raised their eyes and a man with long hair fell slowly in mid air.


    The first eight muscles of the man''s abdomen are arranged in rows.


    Red flames were in his eyes, golden poisonous blood was flowing in his blood vessels, and dragon patterns were engraved on his bones.


    Meridians flow like rivers!


    This is the appearance of Li Lingyuan''s celestial demon body!


    Most people are surprised to see Li Ling for the first time.


    "Worthy of being a great master, Li Zailin! It''s a martial arts genius!"


    As Li Ling fell slowly, SHAO HAN finally stood up.


    "Li Zailin, let the far Lake become your burial place."


    Li Ling looked at the man in front of him and noticed that he had a trace of real Qi. He was indeed more powerful than the enemy he had seen before.


    But so, Li Ling just smiled.


    "Really?"


    SHAO HAN smiled. His hair began to freeze because of the cold.


    "Although I have no enmity with you, Li Zailin, you must submit to me in Changning mansion."


    Li Ling looks at Shao Han and inevitably recalls some things in his previous life.


    In his previous life, Li Ling was secretly murdered by Zhang Xiunian, so he prepared several julingdan to find seven gentlemen to preside over justice.


    However, the gentlemen led by SHAO HAN not only didn''t help, but also ignorant of his gathering elixir.


    Li Ling clearly remembered that all the seven gentlemen should be killed except Zhu Qingyun.


    In particular, SHAO HAN took his own julingdan and defended Zhang Xiunian until he ordered someone to drive Li Ling out of Changning house!


    In this life, Li Ling will never be like this again.


    "Li Zailin, do you have a good idea? Fight with me, death and injury are boundless."


    Li Ling smiled: "Shao Han, your life is unique today!"

 Chapter 145

    The two stood opposite each other on the ice lake.


    All around are at the helm of all parties, which means to rush into the sky.


    Everyone was wondering how the battle would begin.


    He Bufan lightly touched his beard and said to Zhu Youjian: "if I guessed right, Shao Junzi will gather the cold air to give Li another threat."


    Sure enough, before he Bufan''s voice fell, Shao Han had an action.


    For a moment, the cold wind on the Tianyuan Lake rose, and the bone chilling cold rushed to Li Ling like a sword.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "The cold wind is howling. Does gentleman Shao have to use such a strong move when he comes up?"


    Anyone who knows SHAO HAN knows how strong he is now.


    The cold wind roared. That was his unique skill to win the Jianghu in those years!


    With the cold wind blowing to Li Ling''s side, Li Ling did not show the same discomfort as others, but enjoyed it very much.


    Li Ling raised his arms, and the cold wind could only hover over his head, gradually forming a tornado!


    The tornado visible to the naked eye is powerful. Can Li Ling carry it?


    But SHAO HAN bent his mouth and said, "ice stones fall in disorder!"


    After he shouted, the tornado suddenly turned into ice stones, about hundreds. All these ice stones fell quickly and hit Li Ling!


    "Magic! Magic! When did Mr. Shao get it again?"


    Everyone who knows SHAO HAN feels strange.


    In their impression, ice stone falling is a magic skill, but Shao Han is a martial arts practitioner. Even if he occasionally practices magic skills, he can''t be so refined!


    SHAO HAN smiled: "I have realized some water-based wonders in Tianyuan Lake these years. Li Zailin, you will die like this."


    The scale of ice stone falling is very large, and those who watch the battle at the helm dare not say anything when they see this.


    Because they can''t guarantee that they can resist it alive.


    "It''s over, Li Zailin. I''m afraid it''s going to be over."


    Just when everyone thought Li Ling was going to die, suddenly those ice stones hung a foot above Li Ling''s head.


    I don''t know where it came from. It made these ice stones not enter at all!


    Shao Han was suspicious, but just before he could figure out what was going on, those ice stones attacked him!


    "How possible!"


    Shao Han was surprised in an instant.


    It was not only Shao Han who was surprised, but also those who watched the war!


    They can''t imagine that Li Ling not only didn''t get any damage, but also made the ice stone turn and hit Shao Han!


    Li Ling said expressionless, "the magic of the three legged cat is also worthy to show his face in the war?"


    At present, Shao Han has no time to think more. He needs to escape quickly.


    Those ice stones are so fast that they hit several pits on Shao Han!


    Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be? Li Zailin is such an expert!"


    No one can believe that Li Ling can fight back at this juncture!


    And no matter how many moves SHAO HAN makes, Li Ling can deal with it at will.


    Looking at Li Ling''s state, it seems that she is still some powerful!


    SHAO HAN sneered: "OK, OK, I underestimated you."


    At this moment, SHAO HAN chopped his foot on the ice, and there was a slight crack on the ice in an instant.


    Everyone thought SHAO HAN didn''t seem to have any moves, but when he looked carefully, he found that there seemed to be something wrong.


    "Ice mine explosion! That''s ice mine explosion!"


    "What? Isn''t ice thunder explosion a lost unique skill? Why would Shao Junzi?"


    SHAO HAN wiped his wound and smiled wildly: "Li Zailin, you didn''t expect me to learn this ice thunder burst!"


    Those people watching the war outside are also strange. At this moment, they understand the strength of Shao Han.


    He Bufan said to Zhu Youjian: "ice thunder explosion was a unique skill of the jade Pavilion before. Since the jade pavilion was destroyed, this unique skill has been lost. Unexpectedly, shaojunzi learned it."


    Zhu Youjian asked, "what''s the power of this ice thunder explosion?"


    "That year..." he Bufan recalled the scene.


    "In those days, the leader of the jade Pavilion used this ice thunder explosion to kill more than a dozen flying eagle guards and hurt a red eagle envoy, which caused panic in Changning mansion."


    "I see."


    Zhu you was serious, but he didn''t care too much. He just thought why there were always these experts in the Yanming Dynasty.


    As the war intensified, everyone expected that Li Zailin would die in the ice thunder explosion.


    All the cracks on the ice hit Li Ling. All the experts who know a little can see that the cracks are as fierce as lightning.


    The crack is like a large woven net, which surrounds Li Ling.


    Li Ling just avoided and didn''t do much.


    But just then, SHAO HAN found a gap and hit a solid punch.


    The two were three feet apart, and Shao Han''s powerful boxing passed.


    Xie Sandao, the helmsman of Qingjiang mansion, dared not move his eyes when he looked like this.


    "Look at the fist technique of Shao Junzi. With some genuine Qi, Li Zailin will not die or be disabled if he hits this fist."


    Master leting of Huarong mansion also said, "yes, I can''t guarantee that I can eat Shao Junzi''s fist."


    The leader of tianwu Xuan and the spearhead of Yulan mansion think so.


    "It seems that Shao Junzi has achieved some results in his cultivation of seclusion over the years."


    "Even if this Li comes to glory for half his life, I''m afraid he can''t pass today."


    Everyone thought Li Ling would lose.


    No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t avoid ice thunder explosion. Isn''t that obvious.


    However, things don''t seem to happen as they think.


    After Li Ling avoided the lightning, she took Shao Han''s fist.


    A fist with genuine Qi will hurt anyone who takes it. Can Li Ling be safe.


    When the punch was hit, the ice suddenly broke, and the power had already exceeded people''s imagination.


    Li Ling''s body was naturally shaken, but he had no other problems.


    When the Qi of Shao Han''s fist technique touched the keel in Li Ling''s body, he heard a dragon sing!


    The sound of dragon singing broke Shao Han''s eardrum in an instant, and shook him five feet away at the same time.


    "Ah... How possible!"


    No matter what SHAO HAN thought, he thought it was impossible, but his eardrum was really broken.


    On the contrary, Li Ling didn''t do anything after that punch!


    Now Shao Han has some fears. He doesn''t know what to do.


    In a hurry, he thought of a life-saving measure!


    "Look! What''s that!"


    "Emerald seal! It''s Emerald seal! It was the treasure of the town school of emerald Pavilion!"


    "That''s a top-grade magic weapon. How could it be in Shao Han''s hand?"


    When everyone had Shao Han''s carelessness to lose, he showed his emerald seal.


    In this way, it seems that the victory can be determined immediately.


    Although Shao Han''s eardrum was broken and he couldn''t hear other people''s voices, he was still laughing wildly with blood all over his body.


    "Li Zailin! I admit you are great, but you will definitely die under my emerald seal!"

 Chapter 146

    Top quality magic weapon!


    That''s what many practitioners flock to. The jade Pavilion used to be the largest sect in Changning Prefecture because of the existence of the jade seal.


    If the Feiying guard had not been killed by the jade Pavilion, I''m afraid it could continue to stand for hundreds of years only with the jade seal.


    If that''s the case, there''s nothing wrong with XuanZhen mountain.


    Unexpectedly, the emerald seal unexpectedly ran into Shao Junzi''s hand.


    When the emerald seal came out, it almost attracted the envy of all masters.


    Who doesn''t want to have a top-grade magic weapon?


    The jadeite seal jumped in the air, suddenly became larger, and a aura oppressed it.


    Everyone knows that even the master will be pressed into meat mud under the jade seal.


    Li Ling can''t live this time!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The jade seal pressed Li Ling down, and the ice surface of Tianyuan Lake sank a foot. I''m afraid Li Ling can''t escape this disaster.


    Although Shao Han was seriously injured, he thought he had finally killed the man in front of him.


    He Bufan sighed, "Master Li Zailin is really powerful, but in the face of top-grade magic tools, his life is up."


    At the same time, he Bufan is still glad that he didn''t force Shao han to print the jade, otherwise it wouldn''t be as simple as breaking his leg.


    Everyone felt that the battle was over and Li Zailin was crushed to death. Shao Junzi continued to be the first person in Changning.


    But suddenly, the jade seal pressed on the ice appeared a trace of cracks.


    Then there was another rattle, and then there was a click!


    The emerald seal is broken!


    "What!"


    "What is this?"


    "How can the emerald seal be broken!"


    Everyone stared at the scene, and everyone couldn''t believe what they saw.


    yes.


    The jadeite seal is really broken, and in the jadeite seal, a human shadow jumps out.


    "You can hurt me. You''re already very good."


    Li Zailin!


    Li Zailin just suffered some injuries!


    It''s unheard of in the Jianghu to resist top-grade magic weapons with the power of a master!


    Ask the master of Tianxia maijing, who has such ability?


    Although Li Ling suffered some injuries, he was in no condition.


    But they were even more surprised that Li Ling''s right hand held a sword tire.


    "Look at the shining sword, it seems to have Python patterns, and it seems to have the power to break the array..."


    "Magic weapon! Top quality magic weapon!"


    It turned out that at that moment, the emerald seal was pressed down. Li Lingfei didn''t feel despair, but felt that it was a god given opportunity.


    He has always wanted to upgrade Tianzhu sword tire from middle-grade magic weapon to top-grade magic weapon. Now is not an opportunity.


    That is, at that moment, all the aura in the jade seal was poured into the Tianzhu sword embryo.


    Finally become a top grade!


    The jadeite seal lost its aura was broken, and Li Ling also promoted the embryo of Tianzhu sword.


    Looking at this scene, Shao Han was stunned for a moment.


    Then he realized that the big thing was bad and ran for his life!


    "You see, Shao Junzi seems to be running!"


    "Alas, you have to run if you can''t fight."


    "Although Li Zailin is stronger, no one can stop Shao Junzi if he wants to run?"


    While talking, a sword flashed.


    Li Ling seemed to throw it away, and Shao Han was cut in half from the tianlinggai.


    "What? Kill?"


    "Don''t you even have a chance to run?"


    At the moment, there was silence.


    Shao Han is the first person in Changning. He has cultivated for so many years and has a trace of true Qi in his body. He is called banbu immortal!


    It was such a half step immortal who was cut off by Li Ling''s sword!


    The onlookers thought that the master''s battle was just a competition before they came.


    No one thought it was a life and death struggle.


    With Shao Han''s death, the frozen Tianyuan lake gradually melted. Li Ling jumped up to the dumb side: "let''s go back for the new year."


    It''s late winter and it''s really time to celebrate the new year.


    But while others were watching the battle, Li Ling wanted to go home for the new year?


    For a time, Changning caused a sensation and Jiufu caused a sensation!


    The helmsman of the nine mansion was watching the battle. None of them dared to fight Shaohan like Li Ling.


    Not to mention carrying top-grade magic weapons with the body power of maijing master.


    No matter which one these people encounter, they will die!


    But Li Ling not only didn''t die, but also killed Shao Junzi with his backhand!


    The head of the noble seven gentlemen was cut in half and couldn''t even leave a whole body.


    When he Bufan saw this wonderful scene, he was not happy about the killing of his enemy, but even more afraid.


    "Now... Is the master of pulse realm really so powerful?"


    "This is the ultimate master..."


    Master, it''s just a general term for the cultivation of reaching the pulse realm. Even if they all reach the peak of the pulse realm, there are still differences between the strong and the weak.


    Li Ling''s appearance in front of everyone is the master''s acme!


    Feng Yun was also shaken when watching the battle.


    She was a mortal. Naturally, she didn''t expect to see such a thing one day.


    It''s because Zhu Youjian has a calmness that he shouldn''t have.


    "It seems that there are still many experts in the ancient battlefield."


    "Miss Feng, the master''s war has been finished. Let''s go."


    "Go... Where to?" Feng Yun was stunned.


    "I''ll lead you to the county of the white county of the state of the Great Lakes, Wangcheng of Sha Sha, the Wutong sea of South China, and the wood forest of Hua state."


    Zhu Youjian was just talking to himself, but he Bufan nearby was surprised.


    He Bufan wondered, "although these place names are not strange, they... Seem to always appear in history books?"


    "Yes, these places were laid down by Emperor Taizu when he founded the country. I want to take Miss Feng to review the road that emperor Taizu walked."


    Hearing this, he Bufan was surprised: "dare to ask this childe, but you..."


    But before he Bufan finished asking, Zhu Youjian took Feng Yun and left.


    He Bufan knelt down and kowtowed to their backs: "there are eyes without eyes, there are eyes without eyes, I have eyes without eyes."


    In contrast, those big people next to Tianyuan lake.


    They looked at each other one by one, thinking about the future pattern.


    Shao Junzi died, and the Changning''s imperial rule was Li Zailin has the final say.


    If they want to deal with Changning mansion, Master Li Zailin is a barrier they can''t get around.


    The leader of tianwu Xuan also has some friendship with Shao Han. He ordered someone to salvage Shao Han''s body.


    Seeing the bodies in the left and right halves, people are inevitably shocked.


    However, after a closer look, leader Wu exclaimed, "Shao Junzi''s Dantian seems to be gone!"


    "What''s going on?"


    People at the helm of all parties came forward to find out.


    Take a closer look. If so.


    When everyone was suspicious, master leting, the helmsman of Huarong mansion, said, "it shouldn''t be... At the moment of death, he poured all the real Qi into Li Zailin''s body while Li Zailin didn''t pay attention?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that Li Zailin is going to be possessed?"


    "No wonder Li Zailin left in such a hurry. I think he''s afraid we''ll see him hurt."


    For a moment, master leting''s eyes lit up.


    "Great opportunity!"

 Chapter 147

    The Spring Festival is coming, and Kyushu earth has red makeup fireworks all the way.


    On New Year''s Eve, Li Ling and dumb returned to Changning mansion.


    Nowadays, Changning mansion is decorated everywhere, and there is a legend that Tianci is waiting for Li to come again.


    After the death of Shao junzi, Li Zailin was the first person in Changning mansion.


    In Changning mansion, no one dared to gossip about Tianci Hou mansion.


    Four of the seven gentlemen in Changning have been killed by Li Ling.


    Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan, who are still alive, are naturally trembling with fear and dare not appear in public again.


    Only Zhu Qingyun, who doesn''t like fighting at ordinary times, is lucky. He thinks he''s OK and hasn''t provoked Li Zailin.


    In the north city of Changning Prefecture, basically all the houses that should be repaired have been repaired.


    Beicheng residents are all grateful to the Li family. Some even put on Kongming lights to pray for the Li family.


    Li Ling led the mute back to Changning mansion. When she saw these scenes, she was filled with emotion.


    In his previous life, he had never seen the Li family so prosperous. Now, relying on him alone, the Li family has finally become the only Optimus of Changning mansion.


    There may be other troubles, but Li Ling doesn''t care at all.


    Li Ling, who wandered around Beicheng to go home, saw his relatives.


    Xuezheng Wen Tingyu led his wife Li Jing. They were also accompanied by Li Yang, the youngest son of the third uncle''s family.


    "Yo, isn''t this our Master Li?"


    Li Yang came over with a smile, but there was obviously no sense of awe in his eyes.


    Li Jing beside him frowned and said, "brother Yang, don''t be too noisy when you just come to Changning mansion."


    It was Wen Tingyu, a political scholar, who saluted Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t pay much attention to Li Yang. He didn''t know what the son of the third uncle''s family was and what he could do.


    But Li Ling didn''t want to talk to him, but Li Yang was reluctant.


    "Master Li, you are really powerful, but now you are not the most powerful person in our Li family."


    Li Yang continued with a playful smile: "Tianci is waiting for Li to come again. He is our distant relative. He is the one who supports our Li family!"


    Seeing that Li Yangyue said more and more mysterious, Li Jing scolded: "brother Yang, you are all from your own family. What are you laughing at here!"


    Although Li Jing scolded Li Yang, she also knew that Li Ling''s so-called master Li''s name was really not worth much.


    Although Master Li was once famous, Master Li''s ability can not kill Shao junzi, nor can he completely surrender one house and nine cities.


    Those who can really do this can only wait for Li to come again.


    In the eyes of Li Yang and Li Jing, Li Ling is at best a follower of Li Zailin.


    Whenever he recalled the scene of the Mid Autumn Festival in Dongxi ancestral home, Li Yang was angry.


    He always wanted to take an opportunity to take revenge on Li Ling. Now the opportunity finally came.


    Tianci Hou Li Zailin killed Shao Junzi and won the first place in Changning. The Li family relatives who were afraid of making trouble were naturally not afraid, and came to the Hou house one after another.


    If it had been two months ago when the situation was still uncertain, Li Yang would have dared not come.


    Therefore, these relatives of the Li family are just small people who follow suit.


    "Hehe, Li Ling, I tell you, when I see Hou ye at the new year, Hou ye will introduce me to Tianci army!"


    Tianci army, what a powerful existence it is. How can Li Yang He De get in?


    But he just took it for granted that he could go in.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "do you know the recruitment standard of Tianci army?"


    "Although I don''t know, I know that the marquis will definitely recommend me! Because I have played with him since childhood!"


    Li Yang really ignores everything when he speaks. He can even tell such a lie.


    Li Jing wondered.


    "It is said that Tianci Hou is a distant relative of our family. How could you play with others when you were a child?"


    Li Yang looked proud.


    "You don''t understand that. Tian Cihou and I have a great friendship with mud. Naturally, you don''t know. With our relationship, if I say anything, he will arrange me!"


    Li Yang really blows and doesn''t care about anything.


    He expected that no one else could prove it anyway. At that time, he just had to be friendly with Tianci.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling standing in front of him is really waiting for Tianci.


    Li Jing and Wen Tingyu were shocked when they heard Li Yang say so.


    "Brother Yang, you have such a good relationship with the Marquis? Then you can say a lot of good words for us in the future."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural." Li Yang asked, "Li Ling, do you need me to help you? Let Tianci Hou introduce you to Tianci army?"


    Introduce the general teacher to Tianci army. It is estimated that this kind of genius idea can be imagined by stupid pigs like Li Yang.


    Li Ling just smiled and shook his head. The mute beside him covered his mouth and narrowed his eyes.


    "I tell you, don''t laugh. It''s all right. I can''t talk to Jianghu people like you."


    Li Yang still didn''t forget to ridicule: "you can only be the helmsman of the four cities in your life to clean up the Jianghu mess in the county outside the Hou house."


    Hearing Li Yang say this, it seems that without his good words, Li Ling will have no future.


    Even the nearby Li Jing is persuading: "brother Ling, I know you are more rebellious than brother Kuang, but brother Yang is right. Let him say a few good words. You can go to Tianci army to join the army."


    Wen Tingyu didn''t forget to interrupt: "yes, Tianci army, but I have a friend who joined Tianci army. It''s really promising and prosperous all the way!"


    If they don''t know the truth, Li Ling will tell them in brief.


    "Tianci army, I''ll go if I want."


    Originally, this was a very normal thing in Li Ling''s eyes. Today''s Tianci camp is the same as Li Ling''s own.


    But the people in front of me don''t think so.


    "Blow it!" Li Yang looked at Li Ling contemptuously. "If the Marquis wanted to promote you, he would have taken you into the Tianci army. Can he let you wander outside?"


    Li Yang''s mind is very simple.


    As long as Li Ling hangs the quota of Master Li, he is not Tianci army. As long as it is not Tianci army, Li Zailin despises him.


    In Li Yang''s eyes, nothing bad will be good.


    However, Li Ling was too lazy to explain.


    "Even a man as powerful as brother Kuang didn''t enter the Tianci army. What are you?"


    "Yes, brother Kuang seems to have been cooking in Hou''s house recently. It seems that he hasn''t even seen the battle of Tianyuan lake."


    Li Yang sighed: "if only I could watch the battle, I really want to see how this young brother won Changning."


    The more you talk like this, the more you laugh. Being dumb means you can''t speak, otherwise you will embarrass Li Yang to death.


    Several people chatted and walked all the way to Hou''s house.


    The moment before entering the house, Li Jing reminded.


    "Brother Ling, there will be many distinguished guests today. I know you are arrogant and conceited, but don''t annoy the guests today."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "No reason, this is the face of Tianci Hou''s house!"

 Chapter 148

    The Tianci Hou mansion has been covered with red lanterns, and all the Li family have moved here.


    If there was no Tianyuan Lake war, I''m afraid the Cihou house would still be a little deserted.


    Li Ling clearly remembers that when he made friends with the Ning family and the seven gentlemen, only his grandfather Li Jixian, his cousin Li Kuang and his parents really came to support him.


    As for Uncle Li Wangfeng and third uncle Li Jianfeng, they are really people like their name.


    Now Li Zailin has won the first place in Changning mansion, but they came to climb relatives.


    According to legend, Li Zailin is only a distant relative of the Li family.


    But in the uncle''s mouth, it seems to have become a blood relative!


    Li Ling often despises such people.


    Several people walked into Hou''s house. There were red makeup shops everywhere. The word "Heaven thorn" on the red lantern was so dazzling.


    Li Yang couldn''t help saying, "look, look, it''s still the grandeur of the marquis."


    "Li Ling, you''ve been mixing with Hou ye for some time. When can your name be hung on the lantern!"


    In this regard, Li Ling refused to comment, but continued to go inside.


    Grandpa Li Jixian is sitting in the middle hall, next to Li Xingfeng.


    The uncle and the third uncle sat around on both sides, looking attentive.


    Seeing the visitor, third uncle Li immediately scolded: "it''s the Chinese New Year. Why are you back so late!"


    "Dad, where''s the Marquis?" Li Yang whispered in his father''s ear.


    "Your crazy brother said that the Marquis is on his way back and will be there soon. Don''t embarrass me when you see the Marquis later!"


    "Where''s the crazy brother?"


    "Changning mansion is not peaceful recently. Your crazy brother is cleaning up and collecting the remnants of the former Ning family everywhere."


    Although the Ning family fell, there were people loyal to the Ning family everywhere in Changning house in the past.


    Although Li Zailin is in a stable position, Li Kuang still wants to lead people to clean up.


    Li Yang laughed: "ha ha, it''s still crazy brother!"


    While talking, Li Yang also glanced at Li Ling: "you haven''t been given such a heavy task by the marquis. You know you''re nothing in the eyes of the marquis."


    Li Ling wondered why Li Yang didn''t have a brain.


    Obviously, Li Ling is too lazy to do such a thing, so he let Li go crazy. When he comes to Li Yang, Li Ling is not qualified to do it.


    Well, maybe it''s really not qualified enough.


    The party walked into the nave and congratulated grandpa Li Jixian first.


    Li Jixian laughed happily: "good grandson, good grandson, come and sit, today our family will get drunk."


    Obviously, Li Jixian asked Li Ling to sit beside him, but Li Yang wanted to get to the other side.


    He also asked curiously, "Grandpa, do you have to have a lot of people come to congratulate you today?"


    "Ha ha, it must be Changning mansion today..."


    "Report, governor Wen Shouxin has arrived!"


    Before Li Jixian finished his words, a voice of congratulation came from outside the house.


    This is the head of the civil service in Changning mansion. It''s a great face.


    Wearing official clothes, Wen Shouxin came in, first saluted the people, and then said, "I''m really lucky to be married to the Li family."


    Now Wen Shouxin worships the Li family as a God. Where does he look like a magistrate.


    But in the eyes of others, he is still the first civil official in Changning mansion.


    After Wen Shouxin''s visit, he leaned aside, followed by the garrison general Kong Hui.


    Kong Hui, dressed in an iron helmet and black armor, also came in dusty: "I would like to wish Tianci Hou''s house a happy and prosperous family on this Spring Festival!"


    With these words, Kong Hui saluted Li Ling alone.


    Li Yang at one end looked at it like this and even said, "Lord Hou is so face saving. Li Ling, don''t always be contaminated with the reputation of others."


    Next, all the leaders of the nine cities were present, including Ma Nanfei, Yuansen, Liu Hongsheng, Mrs. Yue Rong, Zheng Fuyi, and many people they didn''t know before in the five northern cities.


    These big men saluted Li Ling first, and then paid homage to the Li family and others.


    This scene makes Li Yang a little unhappy. He is still satirizing Li Ling.


    "Don''t make it seem that they are all here to congratulate you. When the Marquis and brother crazy come, they have to break your leg!"


    Li Jing scolded Li Yang: "don''t always quarrel with your brothers, be honest."


    I thought Li Jing was just scolding Li Yang. Unexpectedly, she turned around and said something about Li Ling.


    "Although brother Yang''s words are rough, he is also telling the truth. Now all the senior officials and leaders of all parties are trying to save the face of the marquis. You shouldn''t take over the responsibility when the Marquis is away."


    Even Li Jing felt that Li Ling had gone too far in communicating with those bigwigs.


    But where can they think of who went too far.


    There were a lot of traffic outside Tianci Hou''s house. The officials and big men who came to pay homage were one after another. The Li family enjoyed endless glory.


    But Li Ling''s uncles and brothers didn''t take him seriously.


    In the past, Master Li''s name alone could scare them, but now there is a relative waiting for Tianci, who has become like this.


    I don''t know how they live to this day.


    "Crazy, crazy master is coming!"


    Amid the uproar, Li Kuang stumbled.


    Li Kuang is very tired these days. He finally killed a group of people and rushed home during the Spring Festival.


    "Crazy brother!" Li Yangxing rushed up and punched Li crazy, as if he could curry favor at any time.


    The big men around naturally respect Li Kuang.


    This is a powerful general in the Tianci Marquis mansion. He also had a reputation in the five northern cities in those years.


    As a result, Li Kuang and others were simple and polite, and went to Li Ling: "Lord Hou, the remnants of Ning''s family were almost killed, and Ning Xi ran away. Do you think I''ll send someone out to find it?"


    "Well, I intend to let her live, and her hatred for the whole Ning family is no lower than me."


    "Yes, if you have any orders, please tell me. Also, I heard that there seems to be a train of horses coming into our Changning house in the White House of Huarong house."


    "Don''t worry if you don''t ask for anything."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    With the completion of the dialogue between Li Kuang and Li Ling, Li Yang has been restless nearby.


    Li Yang was eating an apple, but he bit his mouth without holding it.


    "Crazy, brother crazy, what did you say... What did you call Li Ling just now?"


    Bang!


    Li Kuang kicked Li Yang to his knees from behind.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, what''s the name of Li Ling? Call me hou Ye!"


    Li Yang''s action is like a dog eating shit, but how dare he get up.


    At the moment, Li Yang kowtows like mashing garlic. He feels very uncomfortable when he thinks of how he despised Li Ling and how to boast just now.


    "Hou ye... Hou ye, brother, I don''t dare to fight any more."


    Even the company commander''s daughter Li Jing stared at all this.


    "You... You are Tianci Hou?"

 Chapter 149

    People like Li Yang and Li Jing never know that Li Ling is waiting for heaven.


    They thought that Li Ling was still fooling around in name of the master Li, but they didn''t know that Li Ling was so powerful now.


    Blood treads on XuanZhen, sword cuts SHAO HAN, and wins the first place in Changning.


    Such a powerful man is their cousin.


    Li Yang is still kowtowing there, and Li Jing bends down from time to time for fear of angering the Tianci Hou.


    Li Kuang glared at Li Yang angrily: "if you are like this, you deserve to say that you are the Li family! After the new year, get out to the back hall and be locked up!"


    Li Jianfeng, Li Yang''s father, hurried over to plead: "crazy son, your little brother, this is not..."


    "Third uncle, if you treat him leniently, I''ll have to kill him in order to prevent the Li family from having bad children in the future."


    For a time, Li Jianfeng dared not speak any more.


    Li Ling didn''t care about anything. He sat at the table and began to drink with his father and grandpa.


    Leaders from almost all over the country have come, and the banquet can also begin.


    But at this moment, the Li family welcomed a group of uninvited guests.


    "White House in Huarong mansion, master white gull is here!"


    "Huarong white house!"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the name.


    No one expected that the Bai family would come for the Chinese New Year. It''s a rare guest.


    Uncle Li Wangfeng said, "I heard that the power of the Bai family in Huarong mansion can be described as towering power."


    Li Xingfeng said, "it''s more than power?"


    "What''s that?"


    "In Huarong Prefecture, the magistrate''s surname is Bai, the prime minister''s surname is Bai, the Red Eagle envoy''s surname is Bai, and seven county magistrates in the nine cities under the Prefecture are all Bai."


    "Also, the white family''s doormen and guards are the first person in the Jianghu of Huarong mansion, master leting!"


    "What? So powerful?"


    If the Ning family occupied half of the country in Changning mansion before, the Bai family covered the sky in Huarong mansion!


    More importantly, the White House is also a marquis!


    There were only 63 Dukes in the Yanming Dynasty, all of whom were granted to kaichao tiger generals.


    Since the opening of the dynasty, the highest rank that can make military achievements and be granted is the marquis.


    In this way, we can see how prosperous the Bai family is.


    Over the years, the Bai family has been operating in Huarong mansion for many years, and has completely built Huarong mansion into its own underground kingdom.


    The only person on the top floor of Huarong mansion who is not the Bai family, that is, the garrison general yuan Zhenguo.


    As the third son of the Bai family, Bai Ou was born with a golden spoon when he was young. He is not too rare for many girls to want to marry him.


    After the porter shouted, a large group of people really came in.


    The first man, who is eighteen years old and slightly fat, looks like a dandy. This is white gull.


    But the people standing behind the white gull were even more thunderous when they saw it.


    The man was dressed up as a martial artist and had a superior temperament. People soon recognized him, Lechang, the brother of master leting!


    The Bai family of Gongwei, the second brother of Le family, although Lechang is not as good as his brother master leting, it is by no means good!


    "I''m going to Lechang to accompany the third young master to Changning house to pay a new year''s call to Tianci and wait for the Li family."


    Although it is a New Year greeting, it seems that Lechang has no sense of awe.


    Especially the white gull, even arrogant, did not pay attention to everyone present.


    Grandpa Li Jixian, as the owner of the Li family, naturally returned a gift: "it''s the Huarong Bai family. It''s really wonderful for us to come."


    Everyone was thinking that the face of the thorn waiting family was too big that day. Even the Huarong Bai family came to congratulate.


    In the past, when the Ning family dominated Changning mansion, there was no such scene.


    Everyone in the Li family was returning gifts. Only Li Ling sat drinking and eating meat, and sometimes served dishes to the mute.


    Li Jixian quickly asked Bai ou and Lechang to take their seats.


    But Lechang waved his hand and said no.


    "Today we come to pay a new year''s call and to talk to Tian Sihou."


    Talk about things?


    There is no intersection between the two. What is there to talk about?


    But if the two can unite in the future, it may be really good.


    "I don''t know what you two have..."


    "Today we came to pick up a man!" Lechang interrupted Li Jixian and said his own words directly.


    "Pick up a man?"


    "Who?"


    "Did the Li family detain the Bai family?"


    "It''s impossible. The Bai family is so powerful. How can we get along with them?"


    Li Jixian smiled, "I don''t know who you''re talking about?"


    Bai Ou looked contemptuously at Li Jixian and gently spit out two words: "Ningxi!"


    "Ning Xi?"


    "Well... Isn''t that the Marquis''s wife..."


    Although Li Ling never admitted it, the Ning family became so noisy at that time. Ning Xi was carried to Hou''s house by dahonghua sedan.


    People outside have regarded Ning Xi as Tianci''s wife waiting for Li Zailin.


    Then Ning Xi left quietly, and Li Ling didn''t pay too much attention.


    But what''s the matter with taking someone''s wife away in public.


    It turned out that before the downfall of Ning family, Ning Chunqiu made two preparations.


    He first proposed marriage to the Li family. Later, he saw that the Li family was defeated, so he made up his own mind and secretly communicated with the Bai family.


    At that time, the Ning family and the Bai family had passed three books and six rites, so they sent Ning Xi to marry.


    After that, Li Ling killed Ningjiang again. Ning Chunqiu was so frightened that he hurriedly dressed up Ning Xi and sent it to the door.


    Ning Xi was moved around by her father like a piece of goods, without any ideas of her own.


    At first, everyone thought Ning Xi was gone and announced that she had died of illness after a while, so it wouldn''t make too much noise.


    However, no one expected that the white gull had coveted Ningxi for a long time.


    White gull used to play everywhere. When he came to Changning mansion, he was naturally received by Ning family. At that time, he was attracted by Ning Xi''s beauty.


    Although Ning Xi has always been disgusted with him, he feels that the Ning family will not refuse by relying on his identity as the Bai family.


    A while ago, he thought he was sure to marry Ning Xi, but the Ning family was destroyed.


    It''s just that Ning''s family was destroyed. Why did Ning Xi become someone else''s wife?


    That''s why the white gull came.


    In a burst of panic and consternation of the Li family, Lechang said with a smile: "Miss Ning Xi and the Bai family have already had three books and six gifts. They were originally scheduled to get married after the Spring Festival, but I don''t know why they were stabbed by you in the Marquis house?"


    It is said that Ning Xi is the daughter-in-law of the Li family. Isn''t Bai Ou beating the Li family in the face now that he is so noisy.


    Li Jixian said angrily, "are you coming today to humiliate our Li family?"


    "You can think so." Bai Ou said with a smile, "the woman I like can''t be touched by others."


    "Young master Bai, this is Changning mansion! Not your Huarong mansion!"


    The white gull continued to laugh, "really? So what?"


    "I tell you, don''t think you can do anything if there is a marquis in your Li family."


    "Now hand over the people to me, and I can save some face for your Li family."

 Chapter 150

    White gull came to ask for Ning Xi. It was clear that he wanted to humiliate the Li family.


    The Li family has just become the largest family in Changning Prefecture, but now they have such guests.


    On the face of it, it seems that white gull came to want people, but in fact, people with clear eyes know that this is clearly an action that the white family is ready to expand their power.


    If the Li family obediently hand over the people, doesn''t it mean that the Li family is not as good as the Bai family and will listen to the Bai family in the future.


    Not to mention that Li Lingtong doesn''t agree with Ning Xi to be his wife, but since it is said in the Jianghu that she is tiancihou''s wife, the Bai family''s coming here is a great humiliation!


    The leaders of one house and nine cities were all angry, but no one dared to get angry.


    After all, the white family has strong strength and is also a marquis. If it really wants to make trouble, the Li family will definitely suffer.


    Suddenly, Li Kuang stood up.


    "Are you going to humiliate my Li family?"


    When no one dared to stand up, Li Kuang stood up.


    His character is as rebellious as Li Ling, and he doesn''t want to give in even in the face of a great disaster.


    White gull looked at Li Kuang contemptuously, and Lechang said directly, "Yo, isn''t this Xiang Wentian''s dog? It''s hard to avoid barking twice after changing its owner?"


    Lechang naturally despises Li Kuang.


    Because in the past, Xiang Wentian was nothing in front of him, not to mention Li Kuang, Xiang Wentian''s man.


    Li Kuang drew his sword and rushed up. Fortunately, his father Li Wangfeng stopped him: "don''t be impulsive!"


    Li Kuang''s accomplishments can''t compare with Lechang. If he goes up like this, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    As a result, Lechang was still provoking.


    "I tell you, even if Li reappears, someone will not be afraid."


    I don''t know where Lechang got so much confidence.


    He didn''t recognize Li Ling sitting drinking as Li Zailin.


    At that time, Lechang was also present when Li Ling killed Shaohan. Unfortunately, Li Ling looked like a demon at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so Lechang couldn''t recognize it.


    But why is Lechang so confident?


    Lechang kept shouting before others said.


    "Li Zailin made an appointment with Shao Junzi during the war. Shao Junzi used all the real Qi in his Dantian to pour into Li Zailin''s body and shocked him. He couldn''t recover without three or five years. Therefore, why should I care so much about a person with serious internal injury."


    It turned out that this was the reason why the Bai family dared to do such evil.


    At that time, SHAO HAN did detonate Dantian, and Li Ling did feel a real Qi attack.


    Although very few, but that is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Shao Junzi''s fatal blow, even if master leting is present, will recover for half a year.


    Other people at the helm of the government think that Tianci''s waiting for Li to come again is a tragic victory. There must not be much action in recent years, so it''s better to take this opportunity to strive for some interests.


    Otherwise, how dare the white family come to Changning mansion after eating the bear heart leopard?


    Lechang looked at the audience like that, showing his contempt, and did not take anyone in the Li family as one thing.


    Governor Wen Shouxin was suddenly startled.


    "Tian CI hou... Really, really hurt?"


    He is married to the Li family. If tiancihou is injured or an expert kills him, he will marry his daughter for nothing.


    Although I don''t know whether Lechang''s words are true or false, everyone is still very worried.


    Especially those who know Li Ling''s identity feel whether he is afraid when they see him unmoved.


    The so-called true Qi is only a trace.


    Shao Han is only a half step real person. After all, he is not a real person. His so-called true Qi may be more powerful in other people''s eyes.


    But here, not only can''t Li Ling get hurt, but also Li Ling feels a great remedy!


    At that time, Li Ling just absorbed the Qi and refined it. There was no harm at all.


    But other experts don''t think so.


    White gull found a stool and sat down. He crossed his legs and said, "come on, what do you want?"


    Seeing white gull like that, Li Jiaqun was angry, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Li Ling drank a glass of wine and asked, "did I let you sit?"


    Suddenly, an internal force hit, and the white gull burst directly on the stool! He broke his ass and squatted!


    Seeing Li Ling so, people around him are worried.


    Li Jing advised: "don''t make a fool of yourself. Young master Bai''s father is also a marquis. He has more power than our family..."


    "Li Ling! Are you crazy! Do you know the consequences of angering the Bai family? Don''t you hurry to find Ning Xi and give it to others!"


    This time Li Yang seemed to rise again. He changed his cowardice and began to scold Li Ling.


    I don''t know what Li Yang''s mentality is. In short, he is very happy to see someone who can suppress Li Ling''s power.


    As for uncle and third uncle, they showed nothing but frown.


    Instead, Li Xingfeng, Li Ling''s father, stood up and said, "young master Bai, no matter what Ning family and you say, it''s delusion if you humiliate our Li family so much!"


    The white gull got up from the ground with anger in his eyes.


    He was ignorant and incompetent. Of course, he couldn''t bear to be hurt by others.


    In Huarong mansion, he is always the one who bullies others. When was he bullied like this?


    "Hehe, you Li''s family inherited the marquis. I don''t know how high and generous it is. Let that Li come out again! I''d like to see how dare he let you treat me like this!"


    With these words, Li Ling stood up with her wine glass, and then walked over step by step.


    That Lechang knows that Li Ling is a cultivator. Naturally, he won''t let Li Ling close to the white gull.


    "Are you master Li who pretends to be a tiger by relying on Li Zailin''s reputation?"


    Lechang is ready to fight.


    "Master Li, the seedlings are good, but it''s a pity to be born in the Li family..."


    There was only a bang!


    Lechang didn''t even finish talking. He was stopped by Li Ling and cut in half!


    At least Lechang is also a master of pulse realm. Even if he is not as good as his brother leting, not everyone can kill him.


    How does Li Ling say kill?


    "You don''t feel comfortable in New Year''s day." Li Ling went to Bai Ou again. Bai Ou had peed in his pants at moment.


    Li Ling bent over: "you just said, what are you doing in Changning mansion?"


    "I, I, I, I come to rob my daughter-in-law... I tell you, I''m the white gull of Huarong Bai family! My brother is the Red Eagle envoy of Huarong mansion, and my yard guard is master leting! Be careful!"


    Li Ling took a sip of wine: "originally, I didn''t want to compete with you, but I see your Bai family is so aggressive."


    Then Li Ling poured the rest of the wine down the white gull''s head.


    "Don''t you want Ningxi? In that case, Ningxi is my wife!"


    Boom!


    The wine was ignited, and the white gull was in the fire.


    "Ah! No! No -"


    The white gull began to jump and climb, but no one could help him put out the fire.


    Soon he was buried in the fire.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Just... Burn the white third young master..."

 Chapter 151

    No one can believe that Li Ling is so rampant.


    Even if you enjoy the title of Tianci Hou, you can''t kill like this.


    What''s more, the people of the white family in Huarong prefecture were killed.


    This is... Arrogance!


    I thought Li Ling killed everyone.


    But he said to the servants of the Bai family, "the Bai family disturbed my Spring Festival dinner. Go back and tell your Marquis and come and apologize to me."


    what?


    Kill someone''s little son and ask someone to come and apologize?


    This is Li Ling!


    Don''t deceive others, but people can''t deceive him!


    If you touch Li Ling''s bottom line, it will be the crime of copying the family and destroying the family!


    Those white servants had long been scared out of their wits, so they had to flee in a hurry and didn''t dare any more rampant actions.


    After the people left, Li Ling continued to drink and greeted her grandfather and father.


    The Li family are not in the mood to drink. They are all worried.


    Li Ling also comforted everyone: "it doesn''t hurt. Don''t panic with me."


    Although Li Ling is comforting, everyone is still worried.


    Only Li Kuang picked up his wine glass and touched Li Ling: "no matter what the special Niang''s White House is, they bully people too much. Why should we be afraid!"


    Although the leaders of all parties were worried, they continued to drink with Li Ling.


    After a banquet, nothing seems to have happened, but some people in Changning mansion are worried.


    "Hou ye, Zhu Qingyun led Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan to see each other."


    There are only three of the original seven gentlemen.


    I don''t know what the three of them are going to do.


    After drinking the wine, Li Ling went to the hot spring to take a bath. She didn''t care much, so she asked the three of them to meet at the hot spring in Xiangyuan.


    The three gentlemen didn''t look very good. They came over and saluted Li Ling first.


    "Tianci Hou, is it a little big this time?"


    Meng Yuanzhou spoke first. Obviously, he was not very satisfied.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Shen Qianfan felt that he couldn''t do this, so he said, "but isn''t this going to lead to the contradiction between Changning and Huarong?"


    "Yes, we now respect you as the first person in Changning, but you should do what you can."


    Li Ling opened her eyes and looked at Meng and Shen. Their eyes were a little erratic.


    "What do you mean?" Li Ling asked.


    Meng Yuanzhou turned his eyes. Although he was afraid, he still said, "we don''t suggest that there should be a contradiction between Changning mansion and Huarong mansion."


    Shen Qianfan then said, "yes, since you destroyed XuanZhen mountain, Ning family and Shao junzi, the strength of Changning house has been greatly damaged. If you annoy the Bai family at this time, won''t the Bai family lead a group of experts to dominate our Changning house?"


    That''s what Meng and Shen thought.


    They have been entrenched in Changning Prefecture for many years, and naturally they have enjoyed all their glory and wealth.


    After Li Ling killed Shao Han and Ning''s family, it didn''t have much impact on them.


    For them, it''s just a change of boss.


    But the new boss can''t be so cruel.


    In recent months, the Jianghu of Changning mansion has greatly reduced its strength thanks to Li Ling. It is necessary that the Jianghu people of other mansion will be eyeing it.


    Meng and Shen will certainly suffer at that time.


    Therefore, the two of them think, you Li Ling should be the boss. Anyway, we can''t be the boss, but if you want to lead their territory to be occupied, they will come out and say.


    Li Ling looked at Zhu Qingyun and said, "do you think so?"


    Zhuqingyun gave a pep talk and was in a panic. He hurriedly replied, "no, ZhuMou just brought them over because of his love. As for what you plan to do in the future, ZhuMou will do whatever you want."


    Zhu Qingyun is still sensible.


    He knows very well that the Changning government of today is Li Ling who has the final say, even if Li Lingzhen lets the Changning government to stir up trouble, then he has to go to the bamboo cloud.


    But that''s not what Meng and Shen meant.


    "Hou ye, you are very strong, and we also serve you, but you''d better not lead us to the funeral!"


    "Oh?" Li Ling smiled, "gentleman Meng, are you talking to me?"


    Suddenly, Meng Yuanzhou shivered.


    But then he calmed down: "yes, I advise you to have a rest after the war. If you lead the war to Changning mansion, don''t blame me for going elsewhere! I know that you are suffering from internal injury, I''m afraid..."


    Pop!


    Li Ling shook his hand, and Tianzhu sword tire went directly through Meng Yuanzhou''s throat.


    "You go to hell first."


    Meng Yuanzhou died with frightened eyes. He never dreamed that Li Ling dared to kill him.


    The seven gentlemen in those years, that was the existence of Changning mansion. Now Li Ling kills them like a chicken.


    Blame Meng Yuanzhou. He thought Li Ling should give in, so he wanted to threaten him.


    He thought that as long as he threatened to change the court, Li Ling would obey.


    Unexpectedly, he died before he finished speaking.


    Shen Qianfan exclaimed, "you... You killed brother Meng. Do you know who our master is?"


    Originally, Meng and Shen had discussed many results before they came today.


    The result they thought was that they would either get out of Li Ling''s control, or Li Ling would listen to them and no longer cause trouble. They didn''t believe that Li Ling was really afraid of heaven and earth.


    But I never thought that Li Ling was really not afraid.


    Since he dares to threaten Li Ling in this way, Meng Yuanzhou will die.


    Shen Qianfan was holding Meng Yuanzhou''s body, which was still in peace, with some timidity and some hatred.


    Seeing this, Zhu Qingyun said nervously, "Lord Hou, the masters of Meng and Shen gentlemen are ancient ship real people. Is there something... Wrong?"


    Zhenjing immortal, that''s the existence of a master beyond maijing!


    But Li Ling said.


    "You can go anywhere you want. It doesn''t matter whether Changning mansion has you or not, but if you dare to threaten me, it''s death."


    Meng and Shen are also stupid.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen how Li Ling treated people who threatened him before.


    Zhang Xiunian tied Li Ling''s parents, so XuanZhen mountain was destroyed.


    Why can they threaten Li Ling?


    It''s hard not to achieve it, because they are also a fighting force of Changning mansion?


    Joke, Li Ling needs them?


    Before the conversation was over, Shen Qianfan carried Meng Yuanzhou''s body out.


    As he walked, Shen Qianfan trembled. While trembling, he was a little lucky. He thought that those threatening words were not spoken from his mouth.


    Zhu Qingyun couldn''t stop saluting Li Ling before leaving: "Lord, stop your anger. Zhu won''t pick anyone up from you in the future."


    Li Ling didn''t take it seriously at all. He continued to take a bath.


    Seven gentlemen, there are only two left now.


    Who would think they were the glory of Changning mansion.


    But Changning mansion will not be peaceful.


    Six thousand miles away, the white family lobby of Huarong Prefecture is filled with white wreaths on the happy day of the new year.


    With a clang, the tea cup hit the ground and broke.


    Bai Zhanchou, the leader of the Bai family, shouted angrily, "crow, leting! Go and kill Li Zailin! And all the Jianghu people in Changning mansion who dare to obey Li Zailin, kill me!"

 Chapter 152

    Li Ling never cared about the Bai family.


    As for what the Bai family would do, he didn''t think about it.


    He only thought that if the Bai family disturbed his family dinner, he should pay the price.


    It''s still light to die a white gull.


    If you don''t apologize, the Bai family will pay the price.


    As for Meng Yuanzhou, if you die, you''ll die. You don''t have to care at all.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, Li Ling returned to the practice room in Beicheng.


    There are still some evil spirits in Beicheng. If you can absorb them all, your accomplishments can be stabilized.


    Li Ling has been possessed by the devil Xiaocheng. In addition to stabilizing his cultivation, he needs to rely on combat to reach the sea of war as soon as possible.


    It''s easy to fight, but there are many experts in Kyushu. Now Li Ling is still a long way from winning Kyushu.


    So he can''t just rely on cultivation.


    More importantly, Tianzhu sword fetus.


    Now Tianzhu sword embryo is a top-grade magic weapon, and it is only a sword embryo. If you want to make it a real sword, you must raise it to the level of a spirit weapon.


    But Changning mansion is short of materials, how can it be improved.


    In this way, Li Ling can''t think much, so she has to wait for the opportunity.


    For several days, Li Ling meditated and practiced in Beicheng.


    Ponze suddenly came here to convey a bad news.


    "No, brother!"


    "What?"


    "Bai Ya, the second young master of the Bai family, led master leting and a group of pulse realm experts in Huarong mansion!"


    "Come to Beicheng?"


    "No, they are in yipinzhai. Our experts in Changning mansion want to see what they are going to do. As a result, master leting detained them all at once."


    "And then?"


    "Then the white crow said, the Jianghu of Changning mansion will be taken over by the white family. They will destroy Tianci Hou mansion in three days!"


    "If they make such a noise in Changning mansion, does Zhou Tang of Feiying Wei care?"


    Pangze sighed helplessly, "Zhou Tang is the Red Eagle envoy, but Bai He, the eldest son of the Bai family, is also the Red Eagle envoy. Maybe Zhou Tang will be embarrassed."


    "I asked them to apologize. Is that how they came?"


    "Brother, white crow said just now that he would take away all the recipes and shops of our Lingze firm. Our semicolon in Huarong prefecture has been sealed up by the White House!"


    Li Ling is very angry.


    I didn''t expect that the Bai family dared to come and provoke. In that case, no wonder Li Ling.


    After running the evil Qi in his body for two more weeks, Li Ling got up and walked towards yipinzhai.


    Pangze looked at Li Ling and wondered, "brother, are you going to go like this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "No, you should bring some helpers. What''s the matter with going there alone? There are more than 30 masters of guangmaijing over there."


    In fact, the white crow is well prepared this time.


    He not only called master leting, the first person in Huarong, but also the helmsman of one house and nine cities in Huarong.


    It seems that we are ready to divide the territory.


    Li Ling said to pangze that he didn''t care. He walked over easily alone.


    On the streets of Changning Prefecture, all the people felt that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed.


    It seems that the atmosphere in Changning mansion has not been so steep for a long time. I really don''t know what will happen next.


    Yipinzhai, the most luxurious restaurant in Changning Prefecture, is now overcrowded.


    On the second floor of yipinzhai, Li Ling''s former subordinates were kneeling, and opposite them were a group of arrogant maijing masters.


    Liu Hongsheng of patio city and sun Tieshou of Lecheng have been injured, but they are still hostile to each other.


    When Mrs. Yue Rong saw Li Ling coming, she quickly said, "Master Li, please leave here quickly. It''s dangerous here!"


    But Zhu Qingyun can still stand in the middle to mediate. He hopes it won''t make too much trouble.


    Yuansen, an old man, had to kneel.


    "I used to be the capital of Gutong County, and my son Zhenguo is also in your Huarong mansion. He has always been friendly with the Bai family. Why do you treat me like this!"


    This is Yuansen''s helpless cry.


    But in front of a round table, a young man in a white robe played with the hand string in his hand and seemed to say lightly: "I''ll let you kneel. If you have the ability, you can let yuan Zhenguo lead the soldiers to our white house?"


    This young man is the second young master of the white family, white crow!


    As everyone knows, the biggest force in Huarong Prefecture is the Bai family. Their ability in Huarong Prefecture is stronger than that of the Ning family in Changning Prefecture.


    As a powerful local power with one hand, Yuan Zhenguo even if he holds 3000 troops and horses.


    A middle-aged man beside the white crow smiled and said, "since Shao Junzi died, there is really no one in Changning mansion who can fight."


    "Call me when you''re waiting, and say I''m coming to apologize to him."


    Leting added: "let the Marquis kneel all the way from the Marquis house to accept the ''apology''!"


    At the moment, all the experts in Changning mansion fell into despair.


    None of them can beat leting, and no one has compared the white crow in power.


    Will their Savior come?


    Li Ling came up step by step. He stood behind the crowd and shouted, "get up."


    Following the voice, the white crow looked at it. He smiled cynically and said, "Yo, this is master Li, who became famous when he was young. Why can''t the thorn come and let you come?"


    Master leting said, "what''s so special? Master Li, kneel down first!"


    Even if Li Ling asked everyone to get up, no one dared to get up because of the prestige of master leting.


    Then Li Ling jumped up, jumped over the crowd and came to the white crow.


    "Did you come to apologize?"


    Hearing Li Ling''s question, the white crow laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    After laughing for a while, the white crow said again, "yes, I''m here to ''apologize''. In this way, I''ll dedicate you to be a female slave for all your Li family members. I''ll give them a good ''apology'' in bed."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Don''t forget us, second Lord."


    "The women''s dependents of Tianci Hou''s house, that''s really a noble girl."


    White crow and those Huarong mansion bosses behind leting also laughed together. It seems that they all despise Changning mansion.


    Pop!


    The white crow was laughing and suddenly felt a light under his feet.


    He just knelt on the ground!


    Take a closer look, his knee was broken!


    A good man sat there, and his knees were quietly broken!


    Even Li Ling didn''t see how to do it!


    The white crow cried for pain, and leting hurried to help.


    Seeing that leting started, Li Ling was not vague.


    Suddenly, leting''s arm grew more than ten feet, and his fist seemed to become a sickle.


    "Master Li, this is your death!"


    Whoosh!


    With the release of the music Pavilion, the floor on the second floor was immediately marked with a nine foot long crack.


    "Mantis boxing! This is master leting''s unique skill Mantis Boxing!"

 Chapter 153

    The vigorous internal strength of leting is not as powerful as that of Shao junzi, although it also has a trace of real Qi.


    But when he showed it, he could shock four.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Li Ling lights up the Tianzhu sword tire on her right arm, just blocking leting''s mantis boxing.


    Seeing Li Ling''s magic weapon, leting was stunned at first, and then sneered: "ha ha, so you are Li Zailin himself!"


    At the beginning of the war, leting saw the Tianzhu sword fetus. At that time, Li Ling showed the appearance of the Tianmo body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Otherwise, leting wouldn''t recognize it.


    However, even knowing that Master Li is Li Zailin, it seems that leting is not afraid.


    "Since you know it''s me, don''t go away."


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, if this matter is put in half a month, I really dare not compete with you."


    After a pause, leting said, "but since it''s today, I''m not afraid."


    At that time, SHAO HAN oppressed all the Qi in his body and poured it into Li Ling. Li Ling must not recover for a while.


    Therefore, leting has great courage during this period of time.


    He expected that Li Ling was injured and his strength must be greatly reduced. Otherwise, why not show that appearance.


    If he recovers, he won''t come even if he gives leting more money.


    Leting waved his fists and began to attack again.


    "You can''t change now. You''re not going to die soon!"


    Just after leting attacked, Li Ling waved and cut off his arms.


    Originally, leting turned out two lifelike Mantis knives with internal strength, but in front of Li Ling, it was like paper paste.


    "Ah --"


    Leting screamed. His arms were bleeding when he lost his fist.


    He never thought that Li Ling''s Noumenon was so powerful. Everything was different from what he knew.


    "You, you''re not hurt?"


    In this way, it is shocking news!


    If Li Ling hadn''t been injured, wouldn''t they be dying if they came to the door like this.


    But when leting thought it out, it was too late.


    He died under Li Ling''s sword in extreme panic.


    Master leting is known as the first person in Huarong, but he can''t even avoid two moves in front of Li Ling.


    Bai Ya, the second young master of the Bai family, looked at Li Ling and quickly kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    "I''m wrong. I admit my mistake on behalf of the Bai family!"


    "I shouldn''t, shouldn''t have come to trouble you."


    "My Bai family shouldn''t disturb your Spring Festival dinner. Please spare my life."


    Li Ling rubbed the Tianzhu sword tire on the white crow''s clothes, wiped away the dirty blood, and then slowly said, "it''s late."


    "No!!"


    The white crow naturally understood what this sentence meant late, but when he couldn''t react, he was suddenly burned to death by a fire.


    The second young master of the Bai family was burned to death by Li Zailin?


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise. No one dared to imagine that such a thing would happen in front of them.


    Zhuqingyun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He advised him: "wait, Lord Hou, isn''t it... It''s too much."


    The Bai family had three sons, and Li Ling burned two of them in a few days!


    This is the supreme White House in Huarong mansion!


    Even the people from Gutong county above will not easily kill the people of the Bai family.


    These are the sons of the Marquis!


    But Li Ling didn''t feel much trouble after killing them, but glanced at the group of people behind the white crow.


    Those people are big men from all over Huarong Prefecture. This time they were brought by leting and Bai Ya to rob the territory when Li Ling died.


    Now each of them is trembling with fear.


    They know very well that in the face of powerful forces, the so-called status and power can not count.


    "You seem to have come to bully people?"


    Poop!


    All the thirty maijing masters knelt in front of Li Ling.


    "Master Li, Tianci Hou! We dare not, dare not, it was the thief leting who encouraged us to come!"


    Looking around, they were full of big men, but they had to kneel down trembling when they saw Li Ling.


    Boom!


    Li Ling''s palm blows out a gust of air, and all the big men are injured in Dantian!


    "I punished you 50% of your accomplishments."


    50% accomplishments?


    Which one of them has not practiced for 20 or 30 years. Now, as soon as Li Ling does it, it will destroy their hard work for more than ten years.


    Since you dare to come, you have to pay the price.


    Is Changning mansion their backyard? Come and go whenever you want?


    Although those bigwigs were heartbroken, they were glad to be alive compared with the dead leting and white crow.


    At this moment, Changning is shaking, Huarong is shaking!


    When Tian CI Hou Li Zailin was injured, he killed two young masters of the Bai family, the Le brothers, and even destroyed the cultivation of all the leaders in Huarong mansion.


    Nine mansion marveled at this news!


    A while ago, it was only said that Li Zailin was the first person in Changning. Now there are rumors in the Jianghu that Li Zailin''s cultivation is the first person in the real world!


    The only person who can defeat Li Zailin is Zhenjing real person!


    If you are not a real person, you can only be a minister in front of Li Zailin!


    This is the head of a well deserved master!


    Changning leaders in yipinzhai are celebrating. They thought Li Ling was dead today, but they didn''t expect Li Ling to win a higher position.


    However, is it over?


    Li Ling sighed, "if you kill the two sons of the Bai family, you have to give the Bai family a ''statement''."


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Qingyun was shocked: "Lord, what are you doing?"


    "I went to Huarong mansion and asked them to apologize."


    "What? And an apology?"


    "Yes, it bothers my Spring Festival family dinner and wants to covet the territory of Changning mansion. Why don''t I do something?"


    Is this still human?


    Although the Bai family suffered heavy losses, the Bai family is still a well deserved peak in Huarong Prefecture!


    What''s more, Bai He, the eldest son of the Bai family, is the Red Eagle envoy of Huarong mansion!


    Yuansen advised, "it''s no small matter that Tianci is waiting to calm down."


    "Yes, Lord, let''s stop when we see the good. If it''s big again, won''t there really be no room for maneuver?"


    Even so, people in Changning still fear the white family.


    Of course, they believe that the Bai family will not take the initiative to attack, but it''s crazy for Li Ling to fight directly.


    However, Li Linggen didn''t think so much. He stepped out of yipinzhai and rode away.


    "Just... Just one person?"


    Zhu Qingyun thought carefully and found that Li Ling couldn''t make things big, so he quickly found a horse and drove away from Changning house.


    At the same time, in the flying eagle guard, Red Eagle envoy Zhou Tang is drinking tea.


    A flying eagle guard came to report: "report to Lord Zhou that Tianci Hou killed white crow and leting?"


    PA Ji, Zhou Tang didn''t hold the tea cup and let it fall to the ground and smash.


    "What? Kill?"


    But more important news is still ahead.


    "Tian Cihou is riding to Huarong mansion now. He said he would go to the Bai family and ask for an apology."


    "What? What? What?"


    Zhou Tang jumped up in an instant.


    "Come on, come on, take my horse and hurry to Huarong mansion with me. It''s making a big deal!"

 Chapter 154

    Yeah, it''s big.


    Changning mansion and Huarong mansion did not compete, and nothing happened.


    In the past, there was no conflict with Huarong mansion during the period of the seven gentlemen.


    However, at this juncture, there was a real conflict between the two places.


    As the Red Eagle envoy, Zhou Tang wanted to take charge of these Jianghu affairs, but at the moment, he became an almost useless man.


    If the Jianghu people in the two places really fight, don''t they have to blame.


    What makes Zhou Tang more uncomfortable is that there is the White House in Huarong mansion. If it really makes trouble, it will hurt both sides.


    None of them thought that Li Ling would attack Huarong mansion after killing two Bai families.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about those things.


    The other party wants to humiliate the Li family, and the other party wants to seize the territory.


    Since you want everything, don''t blame Li Ling.


    The two houses are six thousand miles apart. It took Li Ling three days to arrive.


    Huarong mansion is still in a bustling place with bright lights. The spring festival atmosphere here has not passed.


    But the atmosphere in the city doesn''t mean that the Bai family also has an atmosphere. The Bai family has already held a funeral.


    Bai Zhanchou, the leader of the Bai family, has got the news that his second son was killed.


    He was already furious.


    "This Li Zailin! Don''t pay attention to our Marquis house!"


    Marquis of Huarong mansion, who doesn''t respect you?


    But Bai Zhanchou never dreamed that his son could die in Changning mansion.


    Bai He, the eldest son of the Bai family, came to the hall in royal clothes.


    "Father, it seems that the child must go out this time."


    The Red Eagle makes the white crane, which is the most dangerous person in one house and nine cities of Huarong mansion.


    Although his accomplishments are not high, he is the king of the Jianghu here because he is the Red Eagle envoy.


    "Crane, can we stop Li Zailin if he goes crazy?"


    "Father, don''t panic. I''ve asked the general yuan Zhenguo to take his Garrison to wait in the city. I expect that Li Zailin will not dare attack even the garrison no matter how powerful he is."


    Having said that, if Li Ling really fights, it doesn''t matter what Garrison or not.


    Finally, Li Ling walked into Huarong mansion.


    The city seems heavily guarded, but no one dares to attack Li Ling.


    Anyone is afraid that if he annoys the world shaking devil, he will be in a different place. No one is a fool. How can he take the initiative to attack.


    Li Ling casually asked a passer-by how to go to Bai''s house, so she walked towards Bai''s house.


    Baijia mansion is the largest manor in Huarong mansion. It is located in the center of Huarong mansion. In terms of luxury, it is even more luxurious than Tianci Marquis mansion.


    At the gate of the mansion, the Red Eagle made the white crane stand there leisurely, and beside him stood ten flying eagle guards.


    Near the white crane, there are many soldiers stationed in the local army. These soldiers are afraid with long guns.


    "Bai family, come out and apologize."


    Li Ling said faintly.


    The white crane laughed.


    "Who do you honor?"


    "Li Zailin."


    "Oh, it''s the young master Li Zailin." the white crane didn''t have any fear.


    Then the white crane stood up and said to an iron helmet and black armor general behind him, "Yuan Zhenguo, surround this man for me."


    Yuan Zhenguo, the eldest son of Yuansen, is a general in Huarong mansion!


    Although yuan Zhenguo nodded slightly, he was still a little sad.


    The yuan family and Li Ling are close friends. He also pointed to Li Ling''s promotion and wealth before.


    But now it seems that he can''t listen to the white crane.


    White crane is the Red Eagle envoy. Even if he is not the superior of Yuan Zhenguo, he can still suppress him with the prestige of the Red Eagle envoy.


    Yuan Zhenguo didn''t immediately agree, but opened his mouth and advised: "Li... Lord Hou, why don''t you go back first before things get big..."


    Caught in the middle, Yuan Zhenguo is very uncomfortable. At the moment, he even wants to resign and go home and never get involved in these bad things again.


    Li Ling looked up and down at Yuan Zhenguo, and then said, "when did the garrison start to listen to Feiying Wei?"


    In theory, you really don''t have to listen.


    But this is Huarong mansion, from the magistrate to the prime minister, from feiyingwei to the seven county magistrates below. All these people are surnamed Bai.


    If you don''t listen to the Bai family, Yuan Zhenguo will be unable to move.


    Li Ling continued, "the participating general yuan Zhenguo!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Zhenguo saluted with a click.


    "Take your soldiers back to the camp."


    "This..."


    Yuan Zhenguo is very difficult. He doesn''t seem to know what to do.


    The white crane also threatened: "will Yuanshen listen to him or me?"


    Yuan Zhenguo dropped his head. He really wanted to resign at the moment.


    Instead, Li Ling said directly, "do you want me to let Yang Hong come and take you away?"


    Yang Hong, that''s the capital of Gutong county and the immediate boss of Yuan Zhenguo.


    Even if yuan Zhenguo is not obedient, Yang Hong must be obedient.


    In this way, Yuan Zhenguo doesn''t have to tangle anymore.


    "Subordinates, let''s go!"


    Then yuan Zhenguo shouted, "the garrison soldiers will return to the camp immediately! Don''t leave the camp within three days!"


    "Yes!"


    The mountain roar and tsunami like response really annoyed the white crane.


    "Yuan Zhenguo! You dog, dare to disobey my Bai family''s order!"


    Yuan Zhenguo, who has always been obedient, dares not to be obedient, which makes Baihe very angry.


    "Lord Bai, I hope you can understand that our garrison is the garrison of Wang Zongbing, the garrison of the military headquarters and the garrison of the imperial court! It is not your private soldier of the Bai family!"


    With that, Yuan Zhenguo left with his head held high.


    He doesn''t care what the Bai family and Li Ling will be like. In short, he can leave.


    If it''s a big deal, he''ll resign when he gets back. Anyway, he can''t get involved in this matter.


    All the garrison troops in Huarong Prefecture dispersed in a mass. Bai He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. There were only ten flying eagle guards left beside him.


    Then the white crane smiled brightly.


    "Well, even so, what? I''m the Red Eagle envoy and the white crane standing here today. Don''t you dare to kill the flying eagle guard?"


    Then, out of the door came a middle-aged and elderly man with a slightly fat body.


    "I''m worried. My family''s ancestor, the fifth generation, won the title of marquis and inherited it. How is Tianci waiting to deal with it?"


    Bai Zhanchou even stood up.


    He is a marquis. Who can kill the marquis in Huarong mansion?


    The Bai family and his son are standing here. They represent the greatest power of Huarong mansion.


    How should Li Ling deal with it?


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling was in no hurry. He lit a incense stick and inserted it on the ground.


    Indifferently whispered: "a incense stick, apologize."


    Li Ling only gave them time to burn incense.


    Bai Zhanchou said with a smile, "how about not apologizing?"


    "After a incense stick, kill the door."


    "Ha ha, what a big breath!" the white crane pulled out the embroidered spring knife: "I want to see how capable you are and how dare you not pay attention to our flying eagle guard!"


    Li Ling did not answer again, but quietly waited for the incense to burn.


    In Li Ling''s heart, this is the last chance for the Bai family.


    At this moment, zhuqingyun finally arrived on a fiery horse.


    He was out of breath and shouted, "stop it, marquis. It''s really hard to provoke the white family!"

 Chapter 155

    Can''t the white family afford it?


    Yes, everyone knows that the white family can''t afford it.


    Even if the Ning family is so powerful, they also want to marry the Bai family to improve their status.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, there is no family that can''t provoke.


    At the moment, Bai Zhanchou and Bai He''s father and son are standing at the door. They bet that Li Ling doesn''t dare to do it.


    But Li Ling was there waiting for the incense to burn out. If the incense ran out and he still didn''t apologize, he would kill the door.


    Just when the incense was still burning, Bai Zhanchou was still thinking about what way to kill Li Ling next.


    "Li Zailin, it''s really wrong for our Bai family to rob women from your family."


    Bai He began to say such words. Li Ling thought he was going to apologize.


    Zhu Qingyun is also thinking about apologizing. It''s good if things can go smoothly.


    The white crane looked at his father, and then Bai cut his sorrow and said, "but if we Bai family want your things, you must give them!"


    "What my father said is that there are only things we white family don''t want, but nothing you don''t want to give!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Baijia father and son, relying on their status as Marquis and Red Eagle envoy, are still laughing arrogantly.


    Before the incense was burned, many people came to the Bai family residence.


    Bamboo green cloud looked and shouted.


    "This is governor Bai zhannian, governor Bai Ming, and... And the county magistrates surnamed Bai in the county under the government!"


    All the relatives of the Bai family came after they got the news. Such a powerful civil service camp can really scare others.


    No wonder the white family covers the sky in Huarong Prefecture. So many people are officials. Why can''t they cover the sky?


    "Master! I heard that someone asked us to apologize?"


    "Master, who did our Bai family apologize to?"


    "Ha ha, let''s apologize to the Bai family? Let''s live."


    "Even Gongsun Yi, the patrolman of the nine houses, came to see our white family''s face."


    "The local snake of Changning mansion dares to come to Huarong mansion to find the bad luck of our Bai family!"


    As the people of the Bai family gather more and more, the house owner Bai Zhanchou''s confidence becomes more and more full.


    These white families are standing here. Who dares to kill them?


    "Flying Eagle guard of Gutong County, Lord Luo liang of the general flag is here!"


    More than a dozen flying eagle guards appeared in the scene. They came around a man in black royal clothes.


    "Luo zongqi, you are here at last."


    The so-called luo general banner is Luo Liang. He is the attendant of the black eagle envoy of Gutong county. He usually assists the black eagle envoy in handling some official affairs.


    Luo Liang has a good relationship with the Bai family, so Luo Liang rushed over immediately after the Bai family had an accident.


    "You Bai family seems to have had a big battle today." Luo Liang glanced at Li Ling and didn''t look too carefully.


    Bai Zhanchou and others saluted: "thanks to the care of Luo zongqi."


    "Ha ha, what care do you say? White crane is an outstanding talent of our Feiying guard. We Feiying guard should protect such talents and give them more support."


    The two sides chatted like this, and they seemed to have no obstacles to communicate.


    "Luo zongqi, I don''t know if our Bai family can pass this level today." Bai He squinted at Li Ling, as if his words had his meaning.


    Luo Liang smiled again.


    "With me, can anyone dare to attack the flying eagle guard?"


    Then Luo Liang ordered, "little ones!"


    "Yes!"


    "If anyone dares to move the flying eagle guard or the relatives of the flying eagle guard today, they will be killed first and then played!"


    "Order!"


    All the words were directed at Li Ling.


    It seems that everyone thinks it is easy for the Bai family to get through this difficulty. Zhu Qingyun is also worried about Li Ling. He is afraid that Li Ling will stand in the lawsuit of feiyingwei in anger.


    In the Yanming Dynasty, we must not provoke the flying eagle guard. This is the iron law!


    What''s more, Luo Liang is the general flag of the black eagle level. He is the person around the black eagle envoy. He has to look at almost all the nine mansion cases under Gutong county.


    The strength of the Bai family can be seen by having such a background.


    Li Ling didn''t make a sound. She just looked at the incense quietly.


    Everyone around thought Li Ling was afraid and even mocked.


    "Some people think they are powerful when they become marquis."


    "How can the Marquis and the Marquis be the same?"


    "Joke, it seems that we Bai family haven''t been afraid of anyone!"


    "Scare who with burning incense here?"


    "What bullshit? The first person in Changning, the first person in Huarong Prefecture, is still our yard guard."


    When time comes, the incense will burn out.


    Li Ling patted the dust on her body and walked towards the Bai family crowd.


    "Yo, the incense is burned out? Do you want to order another one?"


    "We have a lot of baijiaxiang. It doesn''t hurt to give you some more to save face."


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Bai Ming, the Prime Minister of the mansion, was killed by Li Ling with a sword. His blood flowed all over the ground. His head fell to the ground and was kicked off by Li Ling as a ball.


    "This..."


    "Li Zailin, how dare you!"


    This time, the governor Bai zhannian shouted, "be bold!"


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Bai zhannian didn''t live for a moment, and he was beheaded by Li Ling in an instant.


    At this moment, the Bai family is in a panic.


    The Bai family also had seven county magistrates present. They were naturally afraid to see the eldest brother of the magistrate killed.


    But they didn''t survive much time.


    Li Ling snapped his fingers, and the seven county magistrates were stabbed into a crowded sugar gourd by Tianzhu sword tire.


    "You! You killed my Bai family again!" Bai Zhanchou sat on the ground.


    Prefects, prefects and county magistrates all died under Li Lingjian. Why should they be afraid of a white cut.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    It''s another sword. Bai Zhanchou, the master of the Bai family, is also dead.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the white crane rushed to Li Ling and tried to fight, but Li Ling kicked him to the door post.


    For a moment, the white crane vomited blood.


    This scene was simply stunned Luo liang from Gutong county.


    How did he know that Li Ling really dared to do it?


    It is said that Li Zailin is arrogant, but even if he is arrogant, there should be a limit.


    He Luo Liang is the general flag, but he just ordered to protect the people of the Bai family.


    Unexpectedly, not long after he finished, the Bai family had been killed.


    "Lord Luo, help me..."


    The white crane was seriously injured, but Luo Liang was still breathing. At this time, Luo Liang reacted and hurriedly shouted, "take down the disordered subjects and thieves!"


    Whoosh!


    The flying eagle guards pulled out the embroidered spring knife, but no one dared to go up.


    It''s said that Feiying Wei is in charge of Jianghu affairs, but as long as you''re not stupid, you know you can''t fight.


    If people decide to break the ban, how can the flying eagle guard stop it?


    Maybe after that, there will be black hawk envoys to take revenge, but they will be dead at that time!


    Just at this time, Zhou Tang came here in a dusty way.


    He jumped down from his horse panting: "Lord Bai and Lord Luo, no, please calm down when the sky is waiting!"


    "As I said, a incense stick will kill the door."


    Li Ling jumped up high, and then read six words: "seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!"

 Chapter 156

    Seeing sword lights flickering in the air, Li Ling seemed to have changed dozens of flying swords.


    All these sword lights fly towards the white crane!


    White crane was seriously injured. How could he resist this attack.


    Kill, no amnesty!


    In this way, the white crane was pierced into the abdominal cavity, and then leaned against the post and died.


    The nearby flying eagle guards saw this situation and all fled around.


    They are flying eagle guards, but they are not fools!


    Even the name of flying eagle guard does not mean that you can really cross the barrier of cultivation.


    Seeing Li Ling killing people without blinking, who dares to catch him.


    At this time, Luo Liang, Zhu Qingyun and Zhou Tang looked at Li Ling with dementia on their faces.


    The Bai family, which calls for wind and rain in Huarong Prefecture, was really exterminated in this way.


    You know, just a few days ago, the Bai family was still a well-known family. How can we say that they were killed when they were killed.


    Li Ling''s accomplishments completely exceeded their imagination.


    Luo Liang was demented for a moment and realized that great things were bad.


    He quickly took out his waist token: "Li Zailin, you... You killed so many people... I want... Want..."


    Luo Liang wanted to say that he wanted to catch Li Ling, but when Zhou Tang saw something wrong, he hurried to cover Luo Liang''s mouth.


    "No, Lord Luo!"


    Li Ling glanced at Luo Liang, then smiled softly, and then he showed his waist card.


    "Golden eagle knows!"


    "It''s Jinying Tongzhi!"


    Luo Liang still doubted his eyes when he saw these four words, but he knew that the waist token was right.


    He is known to the golden eagle, and his status is equal to that of the Golden Eagle envoy. Even if Luo Liang''s immediate boss, the black eagle envoy, sees Li Ling, he will kneel down and salute.


    In an instant, Luo Liang knelt on the ground: "I''d like to listen to Lord Li."


    Just now Luo Liang wanted to arrest people. Now Luo Liang just wants to beg for mercy.


    "Clean up here."


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to do it now."


    Li Ling finished killing people and turned around without looking back.


    After turning around, he passed by Zhu Qingyun. He said casually, "you will be at the helm of Huarong mansion in the future."


    Zhu Qingyun didn''t know what it meant at first. He thought how could it be.


    In the past, Zhu Qingyun''s ranking among the seven gentlemen was suspended. Even if his bamboo family had some status in Gutong County, it was beyond his reach.


    But a man like him was casually sent out of the helm by Li Ling.


    In this way, the nine cities of Huarong mansion are completely owned by zhuqingyun.


    "My subordinates must help the Marquis take good care of this place."


    Zhu Qingyun saluted Li Ling. The meaning of what he said was also very obvious and he knew his position very well.


    The so-called helmsman of Huarong mansion really just helped Li Ling look at this place.


    Ancient Tongjun has nine houses, and now two houses have completely obeyed Li Ling.


    At this moment, Jiufu shook!


    After integrating Changning mansion, Tian CI Hou Li Zailin destroyed the Bai family and annexed the Jianghu of Huarong mansion!


    Even the flying eagle guard can''t do anything about Tianci. Even Luo zongqi from Gutong county can''t do anything about him.


    Among the nine houses, which expert can compare with Tianci waiting for Li Zailin?


    Now it is rumored in the Jianghu that Li Zailin is the leader of the nine mansion Jianghu. It can be seen that Ning Xi is so defensive, and the robbers are even more excited.


    "This girl is very hot. I like it. I just don''t know if she will be so hot in bed."


    How can you defend yourself with a dagger?


    The robber picked Ningxi''s dagger casually with his big ring knife and dropped it to the ground.


    The robber leader pointed to his lower body: "girl, don''t play with knives. Brother, there are more things to make you have fun."


    "Hahaha, brother, good job!"

 Chapter 157

    The robbers stared at Ning Xi and cui''er with greedy eyes.


    The two girls trembled with fear.


    Even the self-defense dagger was easily knocked off. What else can Ning Xi do?


    At this time, Ning Xi cried in despair.


    She seemed to find that nothing could be done by herself.


    The robber leader had approached her. When she was about to reach out, cui''er was in a hurry and took out a waist token.


    "You... You can''t do this to the Marquis''s wife!"


    When they saw that cui''er''s waist card was written with eight words, the first female envoy of Tianci Hou''s house!


    This was given by housekeeper Liu when they entered the Marquis house.


    At that time, housekeeper Liu thought they would stay, so he gave cui''er a waist token special for Hou''s house.


    Although she is only a female envoy, the four characters'' Tianci Hou''s house ''seem to shine with gold.


    The robbers stopped for a moment.


    "You... What are you talking about? Hou Ye''s wife?"


    "Yes, this is Miss Ning Xi. She is Tian Sihou''s wife!"


    Cui''er proved their identity in a hurry. As for the result, she had to listen to her fate.


    At this time, a robber said, "ha ha, brother, the Marquis''s wife is a noble girl. Brother, you are really lucky. When did you sleep with such a noble woman?"


    Click!


    The bandit leader cut off the little brother without saying a word.


    "Did you eat special bear heart leopard courage!"


    The leader quickly bowed and saluted: "I don''t know if you are Mrs. Li of the marquis. How much you offend, how much you offend."


    Seeing that the leader has been like this, of course, the other robbers quickly kneel down.


    Although the robber usually does some killing and looting, he also knows who can provoke and who can''t.


    Tianci is waiting for Li to come again. That''s a figure in the limelight recently.


    It is said in the Jianghu that those who offend Tianci Hou or the Li family are the least likely to kill the family.


    The Bai family is powerful. The Bai family was killed because they wanted to take Ning Xi away.


    This boy is just a robber. How dare he fight against Tianci Hou?


    Even if Li Ling is absent, his reputation still resounds in the Jianghu. Even thieves who do all kinds of bad things dare not provoke his family.


    Ning Xi and cui''er took a breath. The two women were stunned for a moment, and then held together and cried, as if they were lucky for the rest of their lives.


    The bandit leader not only dared not commit crimes, but even left a bag of silver for Ning Xi.


    "I have offended my wife so much that only these silver coins can make amends. I hope my wife won''t be surprised..."


    Mingming Ningxi was just a weak woman. The robber leader had some accomplishments, but when they were opposite, the leader was afraid and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "You... Get out of the way!" or cui''er was brave and asked the other party to get out of the way.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get out of here, get out of here."


    Then the robber leader hurriedly led his little brothers away, for fear that staying longer would lead to accidents.


    When the two girls were finally safe, they dared to sit on the ground and have a simple rest.


    Ning Xi was caught in a tangle.


    "Why, why can finally save me is a waist token of the Li family."


    "Miss, don''t think too much."


    How can Ning Xi not think more.


    When she left Hou''s house, she thought that she would never have anything to do with Li Ling again in her life.


    But she never thought that when her life and innocence were threatened, she could save herself only by relying on the identity of the marquis.


    Many people can''t face the difficult and dangerous situation. She can pass as long as she shows her identity.


    Ning Xi finally understood that what was valuable was not herself, but the marquis.


    "Why! Why?"


    Ningxi cried despairingly. Only then did she realize how childish she was to leave the Li family in anger.


    "Miss, it''s better to go back. Even if you and the Marquis don''t fall in love, it''s better than wandering outside."


    "I... how can I go back..."


    When Ning Xi was very tangled, Li Ling was still practicing in Beicheng.


    However, there is not so much calm in the Jianghu.


    There is a river passing through the ancient Tongjun City, which is called the ancient river.


    The ancient river faces west, the source is Tianyuan lake, and the ancient river faces east, leading to Sihai county and directly into the sea.


    Outside the ancient Tongjun City, on the Bank of the ancient river, there is a dock, which is called Shuijing dock.


    All Jianghu people know that the master of Shuijing stronghold is an ancient ship real person.


    Since the ancient ship immortal is called a real person, his cultivation has naturally entered the true realm!


    All maijing masters, whether they are peak or half step immortal, are like mole ants in front of ancient boat immortal.


    The master of maijing can only release his strong internal strength to fight, but when he reaches the real realm, the martial artist uses real Qi!


    This kind of Qi is different from Shao Junzi''s kind. With the strength of the ancient ship real person, you can kill Shao Junzi casually.


    At the moment, the ancient boat is sitting leisurely by the river fishing.


    But his apprentice Shen Qianfan couldn''t get up on his knees in Shuijing dock.


    "Master, elder martial brother Meng is dead."


    The fishing rod in the hand of the ancient boat immortal shook slightly. Although Shen Qianfan saw only his back, he could also feel his anger.


    "Didn''t your brothers do well in Changning mansion? They have become seven gentlemen. Why would Yuanzhou still be killed?"


    "It''s Li Zailin. Li Zailin is too arrogant. Elder martial brother Meng just threatened him and he killed elder martial brother Meng!"


    The ancient ship immortal turned his head and said, "didn''t you say you were my apprentice?"


    "Yes, but Li Zailin is not afraid, but also humiliates you, old man!"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient boat stood up and threw the fishing rod into the river.


    "Li Zailin is arrogant. I remember I passed a soul calling flag to Yuanzhou. Is it useless for him?"


    "The soul calling flag... The soul calling flag was also stolen by Li Zailin!"


    "What! Dare to steal even my things!"


    Upon hearing this, the ancient boat immortal was suddenly angry.


    "What else has Li Zailin done?"


    "He trampled on XuanZhen mountain, killed five gentlemen, and destroyed Ning family and Bai family in Huarong house! Now people in the nine houses under Gutong county are in panic, and Li Zailin has claimed to be the first to take the helm!"


    "Ha ha, Shao Han and Bai Zhanchou are just mole ants. Killing them is not a skill."


    The true realm master is really different.


    Those names were not first-class, but they were just so in front of the ancient ship.


    "Master, now Li zailing is very powerful. If you don''t take revenge for elder martial brother Meng, I''m afraid you can''t continue to live."


    The ancient boat real man stroked his beard and then said with a smile, "I think that Li Zailin is just fooling around at the level of Fucheng."


    "In that case, tell the other seven governments that I want to organize a seven government alliance!"

 Chapter 158

    Li Ling worked hard all day, and the last evil spirit of Beicheng had been absorbed by him.


    Almost now, you have a small achievement of being possessed by the devil, and then you can reach the great achievement of being possessed by the devil.


    At present, there is not so much evil spirit. We have to rely on combat to improve cultivation.


    Today''s Changning mansion is really the Li family.


    No matter where you go, you can see the Li family''s industry. As long as you are related to the Li family, you must be superior.


    Although the Li family''s industry is bigger than the Ning family, the Li family does not bully the poor as the Ning family did.


    In this way, it has also brought a lot of fame to the Li family.


    A real rich family should be like this. Bullying ordinary people by relying on power is a rich family.


    However, the situation in the Jianghu seems to be more and more treacherous.


    Lingze firm had a very good business, but the caravan was inexplicably attacked in recent days.


    Pangze was so worried that he hurried to discuss with Li Ling.


    "Brother, you can''t do this. It seems that many Jianghu people are watching us."


    "Who did it?"


    "I can''t find it yet."


    Of course, Li Ling knows that he seems to be in a high position, but in fact he is not stable.


    The people at the helm around him were waiting to see the day he fell.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t care, the people around him will care.


    While Li Ling and pangze were discussing countermeasures, Li Kuang suddenly came at a gallop.


    "The Marquis is bad."


    "What?"


    Li was so anxious that his mouth was dry, but he couldn''t care to drink water.


    "The ancient ship immortal of Shuijing dock in ancient Tongjun is now working with the helmsman of the seven houses to get a seven house alliance!"


    Seven government alliance?


    This surprised Li Ling.


    According to the Jianghu forces in other cities, they are naturally unable to do these things, but it would be unusual if they came from Gutong county.


    There are nine prefectures in Gutong County, and Changning Prefecture and Huarong Prefecture are only two of them.


    There are seven other prefectures that will not oppose Li Ling on the surface.


    However, as long as it is a Jianghu force, there can be no struggle.


    After all, it''s all white silver. Who can''t live with silver.


    "The ancient ship immortal is the master of Meng Yuanzhou and Shen Qianfan. This time he took the lead to form this alliance. I think he must avenge his apprentice Meng Junzi."


    i see.


    Before, Li Ling thought that she had no grievances with the ancient ship immortal, so it seems that there is a reason.


    "What are they going to do?"


    "The ancient ship immortal said that we should unite the power of the seven houses and completely defeat Changning house and Huarong house, which will benefit everyone."


    Pangze was worried as soon as he heard this.


    "The power of the seven houses! That''s sensational. Isn''t our Lingze merchant going to be lost?"


    In fact, their worries are really superfluous. With Li Ling, why should they be afraid.


    But the leader of the other party this time is a real person, not afraid.


    In the past, the highest person against Li Ling was a half step real person like Shao Junzi. He didn''t have much Qi in his body, so it''s normal for Li Ling to win at the level of master maijing.


    However, the ancient boat real person is a serious real person!


    When a real person ends up, it''s easy to crush 180 masters.


    There is an insurmountable gap between maijing master and Zhenjing immortal!


    Therefore, the alliance led by the ancient ship real person is bound to defeat the newly rising Li Zailin.


    Jianghu people have seen it clearly.


    Li Zailin is only the first person in the real world no matter how powerful he is. Anyone who meets the real world, even Xiaocheng, can still crush the master of the real world at will.


    In this case, how does Li Ling win?


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt to kill the real person of the ancient ship."


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t care too much about the so-called seven government alliance. What is the so-called seven government alliance.


    If they love the alliance, they will go. Li lingcai doesn''t care about them.


    But if you dare to invade Li Ling, don''t blame Li Ling for being rude.


    Pangze and Li Kuang were stunned when they heard Li Ling say this.


    "Brother, are you all right? The other party is a real person!"


    Is a real person in vain?


    How can Li Ling and he de compete with each other?


    Li Ling said, "I''m not afraid of another ten real people."


    Li Ling killed Shao Junzi before, but people think that Li Ling is more powerful than Shao Junzi at most.


    No matter how strong it is, it can''t be a real opponent.


    Even if pangze and Li Ling have such a good relationship, they think Li Ling is talking big.


    How could it not be big talk?


    However, at this moment, Li Ling felt that there was no problem.


    The ancient ship is just a real person. Even Li Ling, who is more powerful than him, will not be afraid.


    "Where have they gathered recently?"


    "It is said that the general forum of this alliance is in Yulan mansion, which is the territory of spearhead LAN."


    "Spearhead LAN?"


    "Yes, LAN Lixing of Kailan escort agency. He can be known as the first escort leader of Gutong!"


    Speaking of LAN Lixing, it''s a little different from the ordinary lead escort.


    Generally, the escort leader of an escort agency can be as good as Kaohsiung tiger or Xie Xun. He can''t be the leader of a family.


    But LAN Lixing is completely different.


    When he was young, he specialized in barbaric body. By middle age, he had become a barbaric master.


    After he got the Kailan escort agency, he almost controlled all the horse teams in and around Yulan mansion. He usually had a good relationship with the suppliers in Gutong county. No one dared to rob his horse team.


    The escort agencies of the other nine houses are no longer powerful, and they can''t do LAN Lixing.


    Although LAN Lixing has other industries now, he prefers others to call himself LAN dart leader.


    Now the ancient ship immortal is willing to set the general forum of the alliance in Yulan mansion. Nalan Lixing is naturally very happy. He seems to be ready to expand his business.


    "Lord Hou, be absolutely careful."


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling smiled: "I''ll go to Yulan mansion."


    "Really want to go?"


    "Of course, I really want to go. It''s not easy for people to come up with an alliance for me. If I don''t dismantle the alliance, how can I afford them?"


    With that, Li Ling paused again: "it seems that Magnolia house is quite far from us?"


    "Yes, Yulan mansion is in the northeast, nearly nine thousand miles away from us."


    "This... Horse riding and walking are slow."


    Now, although Li Ling can ensure that he can walk faster than the flame sweat horse, after all, he is almost exhausted when he runs to the place.


    It would be a shame if the great demon emperor was defeated because of his lack of strength.


    "Brother, you said earlier. I just found someone to make a flying kite. If you can operate, you can drive it."


    "Flying kite?"


    "Yes, it took me three million taels of silver to get it."


    Li Kuang was surprised and said, "we even have flying kites now?"

 Chapter 159

    The so-called flying kite is a special flying tool.


    After all, the Yanming Dynasty has a vast territory. It is still difficult to travel all over the great rivers and mountains by riding alone.


    Therefore, the Mohist cultivators who specialized in refining utensils developed flying kites in their early years.


    People can fly into the air just by riding on it, so as to reach anywhere at a very fast speed.


    Flying kite is really a good thing when practitioners can''t fly to the ground by themselves.


    Pangze ordered a flying kite because he was too rich. Li Ling could use it.


    As we all know, flying kites are not ordinary wealth. A real rich family can have one or two at most.


    But pangze said, "brother, you use it first. If it feels good, I''ll find them to get some more."


    Sure enough, he is rich and powerful.


    It seems that Lingze firm, as a rising upstart in business, should not be underestimated.


    Li Ling stepped on the flying kite and found that this small one could seat almost two or three people, but it was enough.


    "I''ll go to Yulan mansion first."


    After stepping on the flying kite, Li Ling went home, picked up dumb and headed for Yulan mansion.


    Li Kuang was left standing there stunned. He didn''t know what to do.


    Li Kuang asked pangze quietly, "now... Are you really so rich?"


    "Ha ha, brother Kuang, don''t you know? I''m going to abandon the escort agency to deliver goods in the future, so I''ll use flying kites to deliver our Ningzhen Linglu."


    "OK..."


    It''s nine thousand miles from Changning mansion to Yulan mansion.


    Usually, Li Ling has to ride for seven or eight days. Now he has arrived in less than a day by flying kite.


    Looking down from the sky above Yulan mansion, the city is really strange. Yulan flowers are planted everywhere.


    Before it fell to the ground, there was a smell of fragrance.


    Everyone in Yulan mansion takes Yulan as their industry.


    People in this place not only decorate with magnolia, but also refine pills and make wine with Magnolia. All kinds of distinctive dishes are also related to Magnolia.


    Outside the mansion, Li Ling falls to the ground. He collects the flying kite into the Nayuan ring.


    Dumb has been completely attracted by the flower fields outside the city.


    "Do you like it?" Li Ling asked.


    He nodded dumb and blinked with big eyes, which was very cute.


    Li Ling reached out and picked a handful and put it in the dumb hand: "go back tomorrow and bring some seeds and plant hundreds of plants in our house."


    Just because dumb liked it, Li Ling wanted to take the seeds back to plant. She made dumb blush and was very moved.


    The red faced mute snuggled up on Li Ling''s shoulder. There were thousands of words in his heart, which could only be turned into simple syllables.


    "Miles, miles."


    Originally, Li lingting was anxious to find the ancient ship real person, but dumb liked magnolias, so he accompanied dumb to see the flower fields for a while.


    When it was late at night, the two people entered the city.


    The street was quiet, and there was no one except the old man playing watch.


    As they walked, they came to the door of a hotel called Yuelai inn.


    "Waiter, I want an upper room."


    Li Ling woke up the waiter who was napping. The waiter was still drooling. It was natural that he was a little unhappy when he was suddenly awakened.


    "Go to the room? It seems that there are ten liang of silver."


    As he spoke, the waiter took the money, threw the door key to Li Ling, and then continued to sleep.


    Li Ling was too lazy to get angry with such people, and then led the mute upstairs.


    It''s getting late today. It''s better to have a rest and find their trouble again.


    At midnight, they had slept soundly.


    Suddenly there was a noise downstairs.


    "Come on, let''s arrange some rooms for our brothers and go to the room, do you hear me!"


    The awakened waiter quickly nodded and bowed: "gentlemen, we only have three rooms left. Seeing you seven or eight people, I''m afraid three are not enough."


    "If it''s not enough, go and find it for me!"


    "My Lord, it''s really not enough to go to the room. How many local brands do you have to make do with?"


    "Make do with it? Do you think our disciples of tianwuxuan should make do with it?"


    "What? Tianwuxuan!"


    We all know that tianwuxuan is the largest sect in Tianyuan mansion, and the leader of this sect is a master at the peak of the pulse realm.


    Originally, tianwuxuan was far away from Yulan mansion. Generally, no disciples would come.


    But recently, what seven mansion alliance has made the other seven mansion experts begin to gather towards Yulan mansion.


    This is the case with the disciples of Wuxuan in the past few days. They came to Yulan mansion after a long journey. They were just about to have a good rest, but there was not enough room.


    "Do you know our tianwuxuan? I tell you, lead escort LAN invited us."


    When he heard the name of escort LAN, the waiter was even more timid.


    Lead escort LAN Lixing is the helmsman of their Yulan mansion. He coughs casually, and the Yulan mansion shakes three times. Since he is a friend of lead escort LAN, he can''t afford to offend.


    The waiter immediately knelt and kowtowed: "we have three rooms left in Yuelai inn. Several masters live first, free, free."


    "Don''t you understand? Three rooms are not enough! Find me another one! I tell you that if you don''t find another room, I''ll tear down your shop!"


    The waiter couldn''t stop kneeling and kowtowing. He almost cried.


    "But the remaining upper room has been occupied by another childe."


    "Another childe?"


    "Then let him get out!"


    "Just say I''m Qi Hao of tianwuxuan!"


    Qi Hao, the inner disciple of tianwu Pavilion and the disciple of leader Wu, doesn''t stop him from doing anything in Tianyuan mansion.


    He committed crimes in Tianyuan mansion in the name of his master, but he has never been dealt with.


    This time he came to Yulan mansion to attend the meeting, but he still didn''t change his style.


    Although the waiter hasn''t heard of Qi Hao''s reputation, he knows he can''t provoke himself.


    So he had to go upstairs timidly and knock on Li Ling''s door.


    "Young master inside, have you had a rest?"


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t sleep deeply. Whenever there was a noise, he would wake up.


    But the mute is sleeping soundly. It''s not good to quarrel with the mute in the middle of the night.


    Li Ling put his dumb head down from his arm, and then walked slowly to the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, sir, there is some air leakage in your room. I''ll change the floor size for you, and I''ll refund the poor house price."


    Li Ling looked back and found no air leakage in the room.


    It''s obviously strange to do such a thing in the middle of the night.


    "No change."


    "No, sir, can we refund you some more money?"


    "No change."


    "Is it not enough to live free? Our shop refunded all the money today. It''s not enough to let you live free."


    Listening to the voice of the waiter outside, it seemed that he was going to cry, so Li Ling felt more wrong.


    "Say, what is it?"


    The waiter didn''t know what to say. He cried directly.


    "Sir, just help me. Can''t you go to the local brand for a night?"

 Chapter 160

    Li Ling didn''t manage the waiter any more.


    He said, "it''s a nice room. I didn''t give you less money. Don''t bother me again."


    Subsequently, Li Ling ran to the bedside and continued to sleep with the mute.


    However, a moment later, the noise became louder again.


    "Really? It''s shameless!"


    "Don''t even give our tianwuxuan face?"


    "I''d like to see where the young master is so arrogant!"


    A few days later, Wu Xuan''s disciples came up.


    The waiter can''t stop it if he wants to.


    Boom!


    A man kicked Li Ling''s door open.


    "Sleep, sleep your mother''s legs! Do you know I''m waiting hard at the bottom?"


    The door was kicked to pieces and two swordsmen rushed in.


    The mute who was sleeping was also awakened and in a bad mood.


    Li Ling looked at the two people who rushed in indifferently. He sat dumb by the bed and took Li Ling''s arm.


    "They woke you up, aren''t they very unhappy?" Li Ling asked dumb.


    Dumb nodded a little unhappy.


    I didn''t expect those two people to continue to quarrel again.


    "Boy, get out now. I''ve requisitioned this room."


    "Give you face. You don''t want face. You have to come and kick your door to get out."


    "If you were in Tianyuan mansion, your head would have moved."


    Instead of paying attention to them, Li Ling gently stroked his dumb head: "why don''t we practice our voice?"


    Dumb looked at Li Ling with some ignorance, but in a moment she understood what Li Ling meant.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    When the mastiff barked at the soul, the two warriors felt the excitement of their hearts.


    They seemed to fall into some kind of illusion, and the whole person couldn''t even stand.


    "What''s going on... What''s going on..."


    "It''s like... It''s like a lot of dogs are biting my soul."


    "This is a mind attack!"


    It was a little late when they realized it was a mind attack.


    Li Ling comforted the mute and encouraged her: "they''ll die again."


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The mute dog barked again. The two disciples covered their heads with pain. They felt that their heads were about to explode.


    After struggling for a moment, they bled to death.


    The two disciples thought they could scare Li Ling away, but they died before they did anything.


    "It''s over, I have to call the boss!"


    The waiter is naturally afraid. At the moment, Qi Hao and others are still waiting downstairs. The waiter can''t control it at all, so he has to call the boss.


    The owner of Yuelai Inn lives on the third floor. She has been awakened before. After the waiter said it, she immediately walked down.


    Li Ling took the mute and was about to change rooms when she saw a young woman coming over.


    The woman was about thirty years old, wearing a red silk nightgown, looked a little flustered, and her jade feet were still bare.


    Because she was too anxious, her hair spread like that without tying up, but it also showed a bit of charm.


    She came step by step. The buttonless Nightgown seemed to be unable to support her two plump groups. She was ready to come out when she walked.


    The woman is the boss of Yuelai Inn, Liu Ruyan!


    "Boss Liu, I really can''t handle it, boy. What can I do now?"


    When Liu Ruyan saw that two disciples of tianwuxuan had died in the room, she naturally knew that the event was bad, but she didn''t seem to be afraid of Li Ling and dumb.


    Not only did Li Ling not mean to be afraid, but she even asked, "boss, change another room. It''s too bloody."


    Compared with the waiter, Liu Ruyan is not so afraid.


    After she understood what had happened, she asked Li Ling, "Qi Hao of tianwuxuan is still waiting below. Do you want to escape from the secret way at the back door?"


    Li Ling said, "I just want to sleep in another room."


    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan felt whether she had heard wrong.


    It''s such a big thing that I''m still in the mood to sleep.


    Liu Ruyan still had a trace of sympathy: "don''t worry, I know that those tianwuxuan people bullied you. Even if you kill them by mistake, I''ll try my best to protect you."


    Liu Ruyan breathed out like orchid. She couldn''t hide all kinds of spring in her speech.


    Her idea is very simple. Li Ling killed two people by mistake. If Qi Hao and others come up, I''m afraid they won''t cause great trouble.


    So she wants to help Li Ling escape as soon as possible.


    She also saw the mute and burst out a trace of sympathy.


    "No, we just want to sleep in another room."


    If Liu Ruyan misunderstood Li Ling just now, now she thinks Li Ling is a little crazy.


    "You... Are you talking nonsense?"


    "No, I really just want to rest. I''m dumb and sleepy."


    At the same time, the mute also yawned. His face was tired and distressed.


    Liu Ruyan thought for a moment: "well, you go to the third floor to hide."


    The waiter thought something was wrong.


    "The third floor? The third floor is your boudoir, boss!"


    At present, Liu Ruyan led Li Ling to the third floor.


    There is only one room on the third floor. After opening the door, there is a pungent smell of Magnolia.


    Red candle, red quilt, red makeup, red curtain.


    Seeing this scene, I thought it was the bridal chamber of the new couple.


    No one knows why Liu Ruyan dressed up her boudoir like her bridal chamber, but no matter how she looked, she couldn''t see that there had been a man in this room.


    The waiter knows that men in the boss''s boudoir must not enter.


    Usually only a few maids help her clean.


    There is also a rumor in Yulan mansion that the first man who can enter Liu Ruyan''s boudoir will marry this man as his wife and concubine.


    Just for so many years, no matter how many men coveted Liu Ruyan, they didn''t have this opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, in this emergency, Li Ling was the first man to enter Liu Ruyan''s boudoir.


    "Take a rest here first. I''ll deal with those people downstairs."


    Liu Ruyan naturally knew it was wrong, but she didn''t want to see two young people bullied by tianwuxuan.


    The waiter is still persuading Liu Ruyan: "boss, they are the people of tianwuxuan."


    "No matter where they come from, these poor disciples come to us all over the other seven houses these days, which makes my inn almost impossible to open!"


    Such is the case.


    Since the seven mansion alliance, Yuelai Inn has always been disturbed by all kinds of foreign Jianghu people. These people have long bored Liu Ruyan, otherwise she could not sympathize with Li Ling.


    "But the boss..."


    "It''s all right. If I can''t handle it, I''ll let LAN Lixing handle it!"


    Li Ling settled the mute in bed and continued to sleep. Then she went out and said to Liu Ruyan, "are there many people downstairs?"


    "There are five or six more. Don''t be afraid."


    "Five or six... Then kill it."


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 161

    Liu Ruyan looked at Li Ling''s confident eyes and really scared herself.


    She didn''t see how high Li Ling''s cultivation was. As for the two disciples who died in the room, they were just killed because their cultivation was not high.


    But Li Ling said he would kill those downstairs, which was a big talk.


    Although Liu Ruyan doesn''t owe Li Ling, she''s really bothered the Jianghu people who gathered in Yulan mansion recently, so she just wants to be a good person to the end.


    The waiter was so frightened that he quickly hid. What happened between his boss and the guest has nothing to do with him.


    Then Li Ling went downstairs.


    On the first floor, the disciples of tianwuxuan led by Qi Hao were waiting there noisily.


    When they saw Li Ling coming downstairs, they didn''t know what was going on.


    After seeing Liu Ruyan, everyone brightened up.


    "Good... What a charming woman..."


    "I have never seen such a flirtatious woman in my life..."


    Liu Ruyan''s beauty doesn''t need to be said. The disciples of tianwuxuan don''t know much about the world in the sect. Of course, they can''t control when facing beautiful women.


    "You must be the disciples from tianwu Xuan. Do you want to stay in the upper room of my inn?"


    Qi Hao swallowed his saliva and then said, "yes, I''ve asked younger martial brother to catch up. Why haven''t you come back for so long?"


    "Who are you, sister?"


    Liu Ruyan''s lips are slightly curved, showing the color of fox.


    "The little woman is the boss of Yuelai Inn, Liu Shi."


    "The first beauty of Magnolia, Liu Ruyan!"


    Some people in the crowd blurted out this sentence, and the others were whispering.


    Li Ling has never heard of it, but others have always heard of Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan is also a big man in Yulan house. Although she doesn''t control one house and nine cities like LAN Lixing, no one dares to provoke in Yulan house.


    In terms of cultivation, she is also a master of pulse realm.


    Usually she just runs her own Inn, doesn''t cause trouble, doesn''t cause trouble, and lives a peaceful life.


    More importantly, many heroes are salivating for Liu Ruyan.


    Including LAN Lixing, many men can''t stand her charm and want to communicate or courtship with her.


    But Liu Ruyan didn''t agree to any of them.


    She also said that the first man who could enter her boudoir was her future husband.


    For a long time, many Jianghu experts wanted to enter her boudoir, but they were all stopped.


    Even LAN Lixing had tried, but he was blocked by an inexplicable array.


    As a result, Liu Ruyan became a woman that many heroes in Yulan mansion could meet but could not ask for.


    The more such a woman is, the more legendary she is. There are legends of Liu Ruyan everywhere in the Jianghu of Yulan mansion.


    Qi Hao saluted immediately after learning Liu Ruyan''s identity: "Sister Liu, it''s wrong for us to disturb your store today without saying hello in advance. I think sister Liu came down to arrange a room for us?"


    These disciples were not afraid because Liu Ruyan was the master of maijing.


    After all, they are all named tianwuxuan. Besides, leader Wu and lead escort LAN are now under the command of the ancient ship immortal. Even if Liu Ruyan despises them, they have to be convenient.


    Is it difficult that Liu Ruyan, the master of pulse realm, dare to challenge the ancient boat immortal?


    "The room must be arranged. I can''t help giving tianwuxuan this face, but it''s not good to disturb my guests?"


    Qi Hao didn''t want to lose face. He saluted with his fist again: "it''s our recklessness that offends us. I hope sister Liu doesn''t forget the past."


    Hearing this answer, Liu Ruyan finally breathed a sigh.


    She doesn''t know that these tianwuxuan disciples with deep background have nothing to be afraid of.


    So she can only press it with her own face and don''t let the situation conflict.


    In this way, Li Ling and dumb can also leave safely. As for the two dead people, just find a reason.


    Liu Ruyan''s idea is not meticulous. If she protects ordinary people, it''s really good to use this method.


    But Li Ling is not an ordinary person. How could he accept it like this.


    Just as Liu Ruyan was about to continue to appease the people, Li Ling suddenly said, "you were making a noise down there just now, weren''t you?"


    "Hmm? Who is this man?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on Liu Ruyan, and no one noticed Li Ling.


    "It''s us. It''s a little louder. What''s the matter?"


    "Kick the door of my room and disturb the dumb sleepers. They are also your disciples?"


    Those people not only didn''t have any guilt, but laughed.


    "Yes, we let them up. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Ruyan listened to Li Ling''s tone and immediately pulled his sleeve: "what do you want to do, calm down."


    Liu Ruyan thought, now the situation is going to calm down. Why make so much noise.


    There are many people in the other party, and there is a backstage. If it really makes trouble, it won''t even be able to go out of Yulan house.


    Li Ling gently pushed Liu Ruyan''s jade hand away, and then walked slowly to the disciple who had just spoken.


    "Then die."


    Suddenly, Li Ling stretched out her hand and directly grabbed his neck. It was useless to carve a piece of time. She directly strangled the man.


    So, everyone was stunned!


    Qi Hao took the lead in pulling out his sword: "how brave! Even the people in tianwuxuan dare to kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    Liu Ruyan was at a loss when she saw the scene. She thought to herself, why is Li Ling so impulsive? What can I do now.


    The disciples of tianwuxuan drew their swords and rushed up, but Li Ling looked at them expressionless.


    Then another died.


    Followed by the second, the third.


    Those disciples who practice hard at ordinary times are like puppet dummies. They are crushed by Li Ling.


    Qi Hao, the first one to draw his sword, did not dare to move again although he was not dead.


    In addition to Qi Hao, the last companion was strangled by Li Ling. He looked at Li Ling in horror and said tremblingly, "you, you, don''t come here!"


    Liu Ruyan was no less shocked than Qi Hao.


    She didn''t expect Li Ling''s cultivation to be so profound.


    Almost all the dead people in front of them have great accomplishments in spiritual and martial arts. Li Ling can crush them gently. Doesn''t it mean that he is at least a master of maijing?


    Such a young master of maijing?


    In addition to being shocked, Liu Ruyan also appreciated Li Ling.


    Qi Hao took advantage of this gap to run out. He didn''t dare to stay in this place anymore.


    "You dare to kill the people in tianwuxuan! My master will not spare you!"


    Li Ling is not unable to chase, but is too lazy to chase.


    After killing these people, Li Ling threw a ingot of silver on the counter: "sorry to dirty your inn. These are cleaning fees."


    For a moment, Liu Ruyan''s eyes lit up!


    The reason why her eyes shine is not because of money, but directly conquered by Li Ling''s actions!


    Such a man with thunder in his belly and a face like Pinghu is what he has been looking for!


    "Wait, he seems to be going to my boudoir?"

 Chapter 162

    Li Ling enters Liu Ruyan''s boudoir again.


    He really didn''t know the rules of Liu Ruyan''s boudoir. He only knew that dumb people slept here, so he went in and waited for dumb people.


    Liu Ruyan looked at the young man at the door of the room, and she was fascinated.


    Like Liu Ruyan, a woman who runs an inn, she has seen countless men, but most of them are ordinary people. No one can get into her eyes.


    It is said that Liu Ruyan has a wild character, but she hasn''t seen any man gossip with her.


    There are a lot of men who want to pursue her, but none of them can succeed.


    Sometimes people want to ask what kind of man Liu Ruyan wants.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan looked at Li Ling waiting around the mute. The tenderness and the face of killing just now came from two people.


    The more so, Liu Ruyan is more obsessed.


    He is not only resolute and cold, but also gentle and compassionate to women. He is a good husband in every way.


    As long as Liu Ruyan identifies a man, she won''t care how many women there are next to the man. If she doesn''t like it, it won''t help even if the other party is only good to her.


    Liu Ruyan is such a woman who dares to love and hate. She never dreamed that she would fall in love with a man smaller than herself one day.


    The next day, dumb woke up. She rubbed her bleary eyes, then hooked her arms around Li Ling''s neck and buried her forehead in Li Ling''s arms.


    "Sleep well, let''s go and catch an ancient boat."


    He nodded heavily.


    Then I got up and helped Liu Ruyan simply make the bed.


    She thought in her heart that Liu Ruyan''s charming taste of a mature woman was everywhere in the bed. I really don''t know if she will be like this in the future.


    After finishing everything, Li Ling took dumb out.


    But Liu Ruyan had ordered the kitchen to make some breakfast and brought it over: "eat first."


    Although it was just porridge, steamed stuffed buns and a dish of pickled vegetables, Li Ling and his wife still ate with relish.


    Liu Ruyan did not know where to get a hookah, but lit it on the candlestick and sucked it up.


    That burst of puffing, watching the blue smoke spit out in various shapes from her plain teeth and red lips.


    Liu Ruyan, who sat obliquely smoking hookah, didn''t take care of the fall of her nightgown, and her tight and slender jade legs were exposed in front of them without concealment.


    womanliness!


    This is the femininity that many men dream of!


    I don''t know how many men in Yulan mansion want to spend a lot of money to see this scene, but this scene has become Li Ling''s eye blessing at breakfast.


    "Brother Ling, can I call you that?" Liu Ruyan went to Li Ling and deliberately laid her body on the table. The deep gully had a panoramic view.


    Seeing this scene, the mute looked down at himself and blushed in an instant.


    "You are several years older than me and have helped me. You can call it that."


    Li Ling didn''t show the man''s lecherous side, which was somewhat different from what Liu Ruyan thought.


    She thought that once such a move was made, Li Ling would look straight at it.


    In particular, others are still vigorous teenagers, which is impossible to control.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling glanced over normally, and her eyes didn''t stay too much.


    This man is really different!


    These beauties can not appear flustered. They are really not laymen.


    Liu Ruyan was not angry because her beauty was not noticed, but appreciated Li Ling more.


    "Brother Ling, if you kill tianwuxuan''s people, they won''t let you go."


    After testing, Liu Ruyan finally began to get to the point.


    "OK, then kill them together."


    "Kill? Cough..."


    Liu Ruyan, who was smoking hookah, almost didn''t choke to death. She quickly took a breath and said, "although the leader of tianwu Xuan has a good wind review, he will never give up."


    "Besides, the Yulan mansion is not peaceful now. There are not only people from tianwuxuan, but also a group of experts from the other seven houses, such as Xie Sandao, LAN dart leader and so on."


    "Doesn''t sister Liu seem to be afraid?"


    Li Ling himself is not afraid of these people, but he is more curious why Liu Ruyan is not afraid?


    Liu Ruyan is a master of pulse realm, but compared with the seven mansion alliance, her cultivation strength is not too profound.


    Not to mention there''s an ancient boat sitting on it.


    The previous people died in Yuelai inn. Why wasn''t Liu Ruyan afraid.


    "I have my own life-saving measures." Liu Ruyan smiled: "if brother Ling is willing, I can keep you and dumb safe."


    Li Ling shook his head: "good intentions."


    "What? Kindness? Do you know who the other party is?"


    "Yes, the seven government alliance."


    "Since you know, why should you be enemies with them? Even the Tianci waiting for Li to come again in Changning house is not necessarily their opponent!"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "how does sister Liu know that Li Zailin can''t beat them?"


    "In addition to leader Wu, Xie Sandao and LAN Lixing, the ancient boat immortal above is from Gutong county. Immortal, you know, it''s a real realm expert. I must walk around when I see it."


    Li Ling continued to drink porridge and ate two more steamed buns: "then even the ancient boat immortal will be killed."


    "Hee hee." Liu Ruyan looked at Li Ling talking while eating and couldn''t help laughing: "I just like your boasting. It''s all right. Let me intercede with you."


    Liu Ruyan has planned to save Li Ling and dumb anyway this time.


    At first, she may want to do a good thing full of compassion, but now she really likes Li Ling.


    "Ling Di, you eat first. I''ll dress up."


    Li Ling and dumb haven''t finished eating. Suddenly their brains sink and they even sleep on the table.


    Liu Ruyan changed her clothes and said to herself, "I hope these Magnolia wine can make you sleep for half a day. Let me deal with the trouble for you."


    At the same time, in the lobby of Kailan escort agency, LAN Lixing and the ancient boat are seated in the nave. The two rows below are the helms of seven houses.


    "Thank dart LAN for providing us with a place to discuss business." the ancient ship immortal spoke calmly, but he was not angry. Others would feel a sense of deterrence just looking at him.


    LAN Lixing hugged his fist and said, "the ancient ship immortal came to Yulan mansion. How dare we neglect it."


    "Yes, yes, this time it depends on your performance, but it will frustrate Li Zailin''s spirit!"


    "Demoralize? My master is going to kill him!" Shen Qianfan stood behind the ancient boat immortal, like a little servant.


    "Yes, kill Li Zailin, we can distribute Changning mansion and Huarong mansion, and the Lingze firm. It''s a big business!"


    Several people at the helm were quite excited. Only Wu Changxiang, the leader of Wu Xuan, was restless that day.


    Shen Qianfan was not very happy when he saw Wu Changxiang, so he asked, "leader Wu seems to have some opinions on this?"


    Suddenly, Wu Changxiang became nervous: "no, no, Wu doesn''t have any opinion, but it''s not clear why the seven government alliance wants Wu''s tianwu Xuan to contribute?"


    Suddenly, the ancient ship immortal was a little unhappy: "are you Li Zailin''s man?"


    "I don''t dare, but Wu wants everyone to be peaceful and fight like this... Really..."


    Just as they were discussing business, suddenly a man rushed in outside the escort agency. This man was Qi Hao!


    "Shifu, Shifu is not well. Last night, our disciples of tianwuxuan died in Yuelai inn!"

 Chapter 163

    Qi Hao knelt in front of Wu Changxiang and kowtowed vigorously. It seemed that he was still hurt.


    In fact, Li Linggen didn''t hurt him last night. He spent half a night making some scars for himself. He looked pathetic.


    Wu Changxiang was surprised at this.


    "This... What happened?"


    It can be seen that Wu Changxiang''s temper is not too tough. He is also the only one at the helm who is unwilling to trigger a war.


    Qi Hao continued: "the disciple came to Yulan mansion last night and thought it was late, so he wanted to stay in Yuelai inn. Unexpectedly, a guest suddenly killed the martial brothers indiscriminately."


    "If I hadn''t been strong enough to deal with the thief, I''m afraid my life would have stayed there!"


    Qi Haosheng complained in tears as if Li Ling bullied them.


    If they hadn''t used their identity to rob the room, there would be no such thing.


    Wu Changxiang thought, don''t provoke right and wrong that shouldn''t be provoked.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know! But the thief is very young! He must be a businessman from other places!"


    Several people at the helm of the hall looked at each other. LAN Lixing immediately said, "didn''t boss Liu of Yuelai Inn take care of it?"


    "Boss Liu... Boss Liu not only didn''t stop, but also helped the thief suppress us!"


    Upon hearing this, LAN Lixing was also suspicious.


    Those at the helm immediately began to whisper: "what does Liu Ruyan mean?"


    "She is the big brother of Yulan mansion. It is reasonable to say that she has no reason to help outsiders."


    "Isn''t it her little lover?"


    "I''ve heard that Liu Ruyan promised to marry the first man who stepped into her boudoir."


    LAN Lixing was a little intoxicated when he thought of Liu Ruyan, but he wouldn''t really be biased by color.


    "I''ll send someone to ask Liu Ruyan what she means."


    Just as he was talking, suddenly an infatuated voice came from outside Kailan escort agency.


    "Why should lead escort LAN send someone to ask? The little woman has come."


    Liu Ruyan fell to the ground in a red Ruyi skirt, with a plump and graceful figure, her eyebrows like foxes and eyes like autumn water, her face is exquisite and elegant, and her curled hair is also enchanting.


    She is worthy of being the first beauty in Yulan mansion. Even if she has been at the helm for so many years, people can''t help but linger when they see Liu Ruyan.


    LAN Lixing was naturally obsessed with Liu Ruyan. He asked, "sister Ruyan, I invited you to attend the meeting long ago. Today, I finally gave my brother this face?"


    Liu Ruyan glanced at these people and looked angry.


    Just when everyone thought Liu Ruyan would say something to explain, she suddenly scolded: "you dogs have attracted all kinds of naughty disciples from all over the world, which has disturbed me. Yuelai Inn can''t do business for several days! Is it over yet?"


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out.


    No one expected that Liu Ruyan came to ask the teacher for guilt.


    "Ruyan, it''s about the seven government alliance at the moment..."


    Before LAN Lixing explained clearly, Liu Ruyan continued to scold: "bah! What''s the matter with the seven house alliance?"


    "It''s been three or five days. People from either Qingjiang mansion or Tianyuan mansion live in my shop all day and eat and drink for nothing. Then they say they are the hands of the helmsman and leave directly."


    LAN Lixing still wanted to explain, but Liu Ruyan blocked him speechless.


    "What? Is the helmsman a beggar? Does he raise a group of smelly beggars?"


    "Ruyan, are you..."


    Xie Sandao, the helmsman of Qingjiang mansion, was a thief. He smiled and said, "boss Liu is so forthright. Ha ha, our disciples just go to your store to eat and live for a while. They are all Jianghu people. Boss Liu should be accommodating."


    "I''ll accommodate your mother''s leg!"


    "Your disciples let me stay alive in the shop. Why? Am I your mother? Come on, call your mother. In the future, your mother will take care of you no matter what you eat or drink, and give you a bride price to marry your daughter-in-law!"


    Xie Sandao usually takes the helm of Qingjiang mansion and has a high position in the Jianghu, but Liu Ruyan doesn''t give him this face.


    Several people at the helm looked at each other.


    Shen Qianfan was so angry that he said directly, "what we discussed is the major event of the seven government alliance. Why are you a woman talking wildly here!"


    "Bah! You are the gentleman Shen of Changning."


    "It''s me."


    "Oh, it''s the man who made Li Zailin disabled, but his men asked Li Zailin to kill all over but didn''t dare to say it. And Shen junzi, who went to beg for an explanation with his senior brother Meng Yuanzhou, but made people blow out like a dog and almost lost his life?"


    "You!"


    "What are you! You still have the face to talk here!"


    "I bought a batch of goods from Changning mansion last year and entrusted your Changwei escort agency to deliver the goods. I sent 300 Jin of corn to me for half a month. When I delivered it, there were still 100 Jin left!"


    "What? Is your delivery route a mouse nest?"


    "No... you..." Shen Qianfan began to sweat.


    "No, no! You Shen Qianfan are a dirty villain! What gentleman are you pretending to be here!"


    "Boss Liu, don''t slander me!"


    "Bah! Slander you? Who doesn''t know who you are? Go to the toilet, steal papyrus, play mahjong, hide cards, have a big slit of teeth, talk air leakage, and lose things if you don''t pick up things when you go out!"


    "You, you, you!"


    "Bah! When you couldn''t afford to eat as a child, you went to the market to touch other people''s pork, and then went home to lick your hands!"


    "You spit! Spit!" Shen Qianfan was so angry that he directly began to cover his heart.


    "It is said that the first emperor raised a group of monkeys in his early years and then ran away. Did he go to Changning house and put on his clothes and surname Shen?"


    Shen Qianfan said angrily, "if you weren''t a woman, I..."


    "Do you still have the face to look at women? Please put on your pants quickly. You are a doornail of the Chinese zodiac. The floor sweeper of Yihong hospital is afraid of you!"


    "It''s against ethics for a woman to say such vulgar words!"


    "Ethics fart! Your father and your sister were born of incest. As soon as you were born, you were almost strangled by the umbilical cord. Fortunately, your sister used your father''s ashes and mud to make money before feeding you with pig feed!"


    This scolding almost didn''t make Shen Qianfan angry. He trembled and pointed to Liu Ruyan, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Shen Qianfan was going to die of anger, LAN Lixing quickly dissuaded him.


    "Sister Ruyan, stop scolding. Shen Junzi''s master, the ancient boat, is still alive..."


    Although the ancient ship immortal never interrupted, he was already unhappy.


    "Ouch, ancient boat immortal, what a great prestige! I can''t stay in the county city and go to our mansion to bully?"


    Suddenly, LAN Lixing was surprised.


    "No..."


    The ancient ship immortal suddenly stood up and then sternly asked, "it seems that you are dissatisfied with my alliance?"


    "Yes! Little lady, come and give you a voice. Don''t let your league disciples disturb my business!"


    For a moment, the ancient ship real person''s luck reached the palm of his hand, and the tables and chairs in the hall began to shake rapidly.


    "Don''t be angry, immortal. This woman is not small..."

 Chapter 164

    Liu Ruyan was not afraid when she faced the ancient ship real person.


    Although she only had the cultivation of master maijing, she still didn''t stop her idea of scolding the ancient boat immortal.


    "Ancient boat immortal, haven''t you married a daughter-in-law at this age? Shall I introduce you to Wang Mazi, who is washing dishes in the shop?"


    "Sister Ruyan! You''ve had enough!"


    Where did LAN Lixing think Liu Ruyan was so unscrupulous.


    This hot temper usually scolds them. It''s okay to directly scold the ancient ship immortal for death.


    Seeing that the real man''s face was not very good, LAN Lixing hurriedly advised: "she, she was born in Xiufeng square in Nanzhou... Her grandmother was a wine mother-in-law of hundreds of schools."


    "Mother-in-law of Baijia scriptures? Isn''t that the former head of Baijia scriptures?"


    The name of the hundred schools of classical learning in Gutong county is very big. The wine mother-in-law was the head of the hundred schools of classical learning ten years ago.


    The old lady''s accomplishments are much better than those of an ancient ship.


    Not to mention Liu Ruyan and the gold lettered signboard of Xiufeng square in Nanzhou. Who doesn''t know that Xiufeng square is one of the nine purple schools of the Yanming dynasty?


    In Yuanzhou, only a big sect like Qiankun sword sect can be regarded by Xiufeng square.


    "Are you afraid? Are you afraid!" Liu Ruyan still said, "if you are afraid, don''t let those Jianghu dross come to trouble me!"


    At first, several other people at the helm thought that Liu Ruyan had such great confidence to curse everywhere.


    Now it seems that people really have confidence.


    Not to mention the Zifu sect like xiufengfang, but Liu Ruyan''s grandmother wine mother-in-law is not ordinary.


    One of the great people in the hundred schools doesn''t respect the toasting mother-in-law. Even if she retires now, she will be full of peaches and plums all over the world.


    The expression of the real man on the ancient ship is a little ferocious.


    He is a master of the real world. It''s really a loss to be abused by a young woman.


    But it seems that he can''t retaliate casually.


    "Hey, call the ancient boat. Talk to me. Now promise me to let your people leave quickly, and I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Originally, the ancient boat immortal was ready to calm down, but he was easy to make Liu Ruyan angry if he had no temper.


    The ancient boat immortal was silent for a moment, and then said, "Nanzhou Xiufeng square is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yulan house. The wine mother-in-law is too old to use force recently. It seems... It seems that it doesn''t hurt if I kill you?"


    Thinking of this, the ancient ship immortal was really angry.


    He carried enough Qi and shot it out of his palm. An air current hit Liu Ruyan in an instant.


    In this thick Qi, none of the people present dared to connect, even if Liu Ruyan could not resist such a powerful attack.


    LAN Lixing and others saw that they all closed their eyes. He estimated that Liu Ruyan would die here.


    Although Liu Ruyan is beautiful, LAN Lixing will not continue to dissuade her for the sake of beauty.


    Shen Qianfan, who had been scolded bloody before, was also very happy to see this. He hoped that Liu Ruyan would be killed quickly.


    As for the other people at the helm, they just closed their eyes and dared not say anything.


    Liu Ruyan stared at the true Qi, and she knew that being hit would undoubtedly die.


    Just die. It''s a pity to see a man who loves you. I haven''t had time to tell him.


    At the moment of preparing for death, Liu Ruyan''s mind showed the bold, resolute and fearless young figure.


    For Liu Ruyan, if she can meet such a man in her life, she will die without regret.


    "Ling Di, after waking up, you should lead the dumb to run quickly..."


    This is Liu Ruyan''s last sentence in her heart. She has no time to think about anything else.


    Boom!


    Real Qi stirred up a cloud of dust, and a big pit was made on the floor of the lobby.


    Everyone thought Liu Ruyan was so fragrant that she lost her jade, but when the dust dispersed, there was a figure in the hazy dust.


    "Sister Liu, next time I want to get drunk, I''ll use some spirits. Magnolia is too soft."


    Liu Ruyan thought she was dead, but she opened her eyes and found that Li Ling was standing in front of her!


    Was that blow blocked by Li Ling?


    "You... Why did you wake up? I asked the waiter to tell you to wake up and leave quickly! It''s too dangerous here!"


    "If I don''t come, how can I hear sister Liu scolding so badly."


    "Oh." Liu Ruyan''s face blushed for a moment: "the little woman is usually gentle and dignified. She has never been so domineering."


    Li Ling takes Liu Ruyan aside and prepares to go to the lobby to take care of the gang.


    Liu Ruyan hurriedly grabbed his arm: "don''t go, brother Ling. They are all helmsmen, and the ancient boat immortal is a master of the real realm... Hey, no, you just got a real Qi palm attack. Why are you all right?"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "maybe the ancient ship is too weak."


    With that, Li Ling walked to the lobby.


    When Qi Hao saw Li Ling''s figure, he shouted, "master, that''s the boy! That''s the boy who killed our martial brother of tianwuxuan!"


    Wu Changxiang looked familiar when he saw Li Ling, but he didn''t know where he had seen him.


    But he still asked, "little brother, dare you ask our disciples of tianwuxuan..."


    Brush!


    Li Ling killed Qi Hao beside Wu Changxiang.


    "I don''t kill innocent people."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    Who the hell is this man? How dare he kill his disciples in front of Wu Changxiang?


    Wu Changxiang was hesitating whether to do it, but before he did, he heard Shen Qianfan shouting: "Li Zailin! It''s Li Zailin!"


    As people who know Li Ling''s two identities, how can Shen Qianfan forget Li Ling''s Noumenon.


    "What! He is Li Zailin!"


    "So young!"


    "Li Zailin, it seems that even the real Qi was blocked just now?"


    LAN Lixing, Xie Sandao and others were surprised. Although it is said that Li Zailin is very powerful, he is not so powerful.


    Before everyone reacted, Li Ling directly reached out and sucked Shen Qianfan.


    Shen Qianfan was strangled by Li Ling like a rabbit. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    "I spared your life, but you asked someone to annoy me."


    "Master... Help me..."


    Click!


    Li Ling casually broke Shen Qianfan''s neck.


    Now the seven gentlemen in Changning are left alone.


    Such a cruel means made those people at the helm dare not stand up.


    Which of the people nearby is not an expert who commands the Jianghu to shake, but they are as good as a cat in front of Li Ling.


    Only the real man of the ancient ship stood there, his face full of anger.


    "So you were waiting for Li Zailin that day."


    The ancient ship immortal came over as he said.


    The temperament of Zhenjing master is really different from that of maijing master.


    Step by step, there is a strong sea of Qi between the lines.


    "It''s a pity to die so young."


    Suddenly, the ancient ship was shocked: "but today, I want you to die!"

 Chapter 165

    With a little luck, all the tables, chairs and benches in the hall were shattered, and even the columns supporting the beam showed a trace of cracks.


    "Kill my two disciples and pay with blood!"


    Suddenly, a top-grade magic weapon came out of the ancient boat!


    LAN Lixing was well-informed and immediately said, "dragon blood sword! This is dragon blood sword!"


    Xie Sandao said, "the Dragon Blood Sword was stolen from the palace in the early years!"


    The Dragon Blood Sword glittered with dragon patterns, and the handle of the sword was also carved with a dragon head. It was glittering and dazzling.


    I saw the ancient ship real man wielding his sword at will, and there was a crack in the earth.


    When the ancient boat immortal poured all his true Qi into the Dragon Blood Sword, the whole people of Kailan escort agency couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Die, Li Zailin!"


    The ancient ship immortal rushed over. With the power of Xiaocheng in Zhenjing, he must be invincible!


    Who can stop such killing moves?


    Just when the ancient ship real man thought he was sure to win, suddenly an unknown force hit him in the abdomen!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient ship was hit vertically!


    His body was so uncontrollable that he was beaten away.


    Then break the beam, and then break the roof!


    Until the real figure of the ancient ship turned into a small black spot.


    As soon as they saw it, Li Ling didn''t know where she had gone. They could only hear the sound of magic weapon collision from the sky.


    "This... Ancient ship immortal should win?"


    Before they finished, they heard a pop.


    The real man of the ancient ship fell back along the gap on the roof. The whole man hit the ground like a ball and hit a big pit three feet deep!


    "Real person? How''s it going?"


    Everyone saw that the ancient ship was dying. It looked very hurt, but Li Ling disappeared.


    A moment later, Li Ling also fell from the gap.


    He is now showing the appearance of the original heavenly demon body!


    Li Ling landed and inserted the Tianzhu sword tire into the forehead of the ancient ship real person. The ancient ship called Zhenjing real person was killed in seconds.


    Wu Changxiang pinched his fingers and calculated: "unexpectedly... Only seven moves!"


    Yes, they all claim that Zhenjing immortal is invincible in Fucheng. However, a person as powerful as ancient boat immortal was killed by Li Ling with only seven moves.


    Such a situation is unheard of.


    Liu Ruyan is even more dull.


    "Ling di... It''s Li Zailin, and... It''s so easy to kill real people?"


    Where have those people at the helm seen this scene? When they saw this moment, they all knelt on the ground.


    "In the future, the nine houses of Gutong will respect the waiting time of Tianci!"


    "We are willing to be loyal to the Li family!"


    The so-called seven government alliance collapsed instantly with only seven moves.


    Of course, it can disintegrate in an instant.


    Even the most powerful ancient ship immortal died with only seven moves. What can other maijing masters do?


    Most of them regretted that they were so stupid that they had to join some alliance.


    With Li Zailin as the enemy, this is not enough to support it.


    At this moment, Li Zailin''s three words really resounded in the Jianghu!


    If other people at the helm of Fucheng still refused to accept Li Zailin''s reputation, no one would dare to resist at will after this moment.


    As long as they are not fools, they can understand that Li Zailin is stronger than they think.


    Seven moves to kill an ancient ship is frightening in the Jianghu!


    Since then, Li Zailin has been linked to terror. No one will challenge anyone who sets up nine houses in Gutong county.


    LAN Lixing kowtowed hard, but his plea for mercy didn''t save him.


    Li Ling killed the helmsman of Yulan mansion with one palm.


    "Do you know why you killed him?"


    Although Li Ling''s voice was not big, no one dared to miss a word.


    Xie Sandao immediately kowtowed and said, "it''s because escort LAN provided a venue for the seven mansion alliance. It''s time to kill, it''s time to kill!"


    "Just know."


    Although Wu Changxiang was kneeling, he was still different from Xie Sandao.


    "Hou ye, Wu just wants to ask a question!"


    "Ask."


    "My tianwuxuan was forced to participate in the alliance. I was coerced by the ancient ship immortal, so tianwuxuan didn''t want to be an enemy with you, but Wu also wanted to ask, did you kill Wu''s disciples because those bad disciples made mistakes?"


    "Is it important whether it is or not?"


    "Important! If my villain offends you, you should kill him, and Wu will make amends to you. If you kill at will, Wu will fight for justice for tianwu Xuan even if he dies!"


    "Lao Wu, are you crazy? Both sides are dead. Why should you provoke the Marquis!" Xie Sandao hurriedly advised, but he found that he couldn''t persuade at all.


    Everyone felt that Wu Changxiang was looking for death. At this juncture, just be soft.


    Why do you have to ask for trouble? It''s boring to find this trouble.


    Li Ling didn''t speak. Liu Ruyan said directly, "your disciple broke through the door when the LORD was sleeping, and shouted to let the LORD out of the room. If you don''t, you''ll kill the Lord."


    Hearing this, the whole audience bent over and kowtowed.


    "Lord Hou, it was all done by disciples of tianwuxuan. It has nothing to do with us."


    "You have to distinguish the people who want to kill tianwuxuan."


    Everyone was numb when they heard this. They thought how many heads tianwuxuan people had dared to do such a thing.


    After hearing this, Wu Changxiang nodded: "Wu is willing to cut himself!"


    Then Wu Changxiang took out his dagger and killed himself.


    At the moment when he was about to commit suicide, Li Ling shot out his dagger.


    "You are also loyal. Keep your life and cut off your little finger as a punishment."


    To tell the truth, among the people present, Wu Changxiang can give Li linggao a look.


    Although he had no choice but to be coerced, he didn''t do anything for the tiger, but he didn''t discipline his disciples strictly.


    What''s more, others bow their heads in front of Li Ling, and several are sincere.


    It''s Wu Changxiang. As the leader, he will ask for justice for his disciples.


    Moreover, he knows that he will punish himself after he makes a mistake. People with such character have rarely been seen in the Jianghu.


    This is the real Jianghu people!


    Wu Changxiang, who had his little finger cut off, was a little sad and angry.


    "Wu''s disciples offended you, and Wu himself questioned you. Wu has committed an unforgivable crime. Hou ye, why do you have to save me..."


    "The people I want to kill can''t live. I let the living people die!"


    "Thank you for your life. Wu and tianwu Xuan will repay you for your kindness in the future!"


    All the people at the helm continued to kneel down. Li Ling didn''t order them to get up.


    Instead, Liu Ruyan rushed over directly. She put her arms around Li Ling''s neck and hugged her tightly to bury her chest.


    "Brother Ling! You''re great! Come on, when will you bring your sister into the room? Do you have a wife? Don''t rest if you have one. My sister won''t compete with her!"


    It''s soft... It''s fragrant


    Li Ling was almost out of breath.


    "Sister Liu... Let me take a breath..."

 Chapter 166

    The so-called seven government alliance was directly broken. At present, all the nine governments in Gutong County listen to Li Ling''s words.


    As for Yulan mansion, the other big men who fight for a helmsman will take the helm. Li Ling is too lazy to take care of it.


    Originally, if the ancient ship immortal didn''t attack Li Ling''s people, he wouldn''t care about the so-called seven government alliance.


    Otherwise, why do you have to come to Yulan mansion.


    Back at Yuelai Inn, mute was still asleep. She didn''t rub her eyes until Li Ling woke her up.


    "Oh, maybe there''s too much Magnolia wine for breakfast and I''m dumb and drunk for too long."


    Liu Ruyan especially likes dumb. The reason why she likes dumb is that Li Ling also likes dumb besides being cute.


    Liu Ruyan is such a woman.


    When she identifies a man, no matter whether the man is good or bad, she should advance and retreat together.


    I like what my husband likes and hate what my husband hates.


    Anyway, whether Li Ling agrees or not, Liu Ruyan regards herself as Li Ling''s woman.


    "Brother Ling, I''ll give you and dumb a taste of my craft tonight. You and me are roommates at night?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Ruyan flashed a burst of peach eyes.


    Li Ling helped the forehead. He had never seen such a warm woman.


    The first beauty of Yulan mansion threw herself into her arms like this. Which man can stand it?


    That night, while the three were eating, Xie Sandao, the helmsman of Qingjiang mansion, came to see him.


    Xie Sandao knelt in front of Li Ling: "Lord Hou, I see you took the Dragon Blood Sword of the old ship thief. It must be... You must be interested in the previous palace treasures?"


    "Say what you should say."


    "Yes." Xie Sandao kowtowed his head and continued: "Qingjiang mansion is closest to Gutong county. There is an ancient tomb around Qingjiang mansion, in which a real evil warrior lives..."


    "Get to the point."


    "Yes."


    "The real evil warrior''s name is Pan Zhuo. He is an old acquaintance with the old thief of the ancient ship. There is always a rumor that he was the thief who stole treasure in the imperial palace!"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and asked, "since he is a master of the real realm, why do you take the helm of Qingjiang mansion?"


    "Because pan Zhuo doesn''t like our small place, he is usually very quiet and stays in the ancient tomb, so I will take the helm of Qingjiang mansion."


    "Are you sure there''s something in the tomb?"


    "My subordinates are not sure, but if there is nothing, why has Pan Zhuo been hiding in it?"


    "Well, go down."


    Xie Sandao smiled and walked backwards. He nodded and bowed from time to time. He didn''t dare to turn around until he left Yuelai inn. He was full of slavery.


    When he left, Liu Ruyan spit hard.


    "Bah, Xie Sandao is really an animal."


    "Why does sister Liu say that?"


    "Pan Zhuo is his adoptive father! Ten years ago, he learned two moves from Pan Zhuo to become the helmsman of Qingjiang mansion. Now, in order to ask you for credit, he betrayed his adoptive father!"


    As Liu Ruyan said.


    In the early years, Gu Chuan and pan Zhuo were good friends. Later, for some reason, pan Zhuo ran to the ancient tombs around Qingjiang mansion.


    Then I met Xie Sandao.


    At that time, Xie Sandao was a wandering bandit who robbed his family. He was chased by the government and fled to the ancient tomb. He happened to meet pan Zhuo and saved his life with kindness.


    Seeing that Pan Zhuo was more powerful, he regarded him as his adoptive father and learned some skills.


    Later, he became a master of maijing and ruled the Jianghu of Qingjiang mansion.


    The whole Jianghu people know this past, but Li Ling doesn''t know it very well.


    Now he betrays pan Zhuo in order to invite him to function, saying that he is an animal, which is a little light.


    Li Ling recalled the Dragon Blood Sword. If he was right, this magic weapon should be made of dragon blood Xuan gold.


    If it was stolen from the palace, it should be a complete set.


    Although I don''t know how many things the palace lost at the beginning, Li Ling needs dragon blood Xuanjin to raise the Tianzhu sword fetus to the spirit tool level.


    Anyway, you should go to Qingjiang mansion first.


    After dinner, Li Ling will leave with mute.


    Liu Ruyan looked reluctant: "is brother Ling so worried? Don''t you even have time to sleep with your sister for one night?"


    "Cough, sister Liu... There are still many things in Yulan mansion. You should be busy first..."


    "Hey! You''re the first man to enter my boudoir. You shouldn''t deny it!"


    Li Ling has been in for a long time, but he is quite innocent. How can Liu Ruyan feel like an obscene thief when she says it.


    "Admit..."


    "OK! Now I''ll go to Gutong county and tell my grandmother that I''m married. You can''t cheat!"


    Li Ling was so frightened that she almost didn''t shed a cold sweat. Instead, she was dumb and covered her mouth and smiled.


    Li Ling pinched her dumb face and asked her what she was laughing at.


    Dumb quickly dipped his chopsticks into the wine and wrote on the table: "Sister Liu, have a baby, can''t be hungry."


    After reading those words, take a look at Liu Ruyan''s charming face on the table. Li Ling almost ejected nosebleed.


    "Dumb... Are you spoiled by Xiaoyue Xiaodie..."


    With these words, Li Ling pulled her to the flying kite with her dumb collar.


    "Sister Liu, I''ll go first."


    "Hum! I''m going to marry you. Call me Ruyan in the future!"


    Then, Li Ling manipulated the flying kite to fly away, leaving Liu Ruyan with an unhappy face.


    But then Liu Ruyan smiled: "it turned out that someone could miss in his heart. He was so happy."


    They have flown out for hundreds of miles. Li Ling can''t forget Liu Ruyan''s charm.


    He was really reluctant to give up such a beautiful woman, but it really made him uneasy.


    It has long been said that each of the disciples from Xiufeng square is like flowers and jade.


    I thought it was a rumor before, but now I know it. It''s true.


    Dumb sat behind Li Ling and hugged his waist.


    Suddenly, dumb took advantage of Li Ling''s carelessness and took it down.


    "Dumb, what are you doing?"


    Then he covered his mouth and smiled, and then wrote on Li Ling''s back with his hand.


    "Xiaodie is right. When you see a woman like Sister Liu, you will become an iron pillar!"


    Dumb is so small. I don''t know what mengxiaodie taught her.


    Just go back and clean up mengxiaodie.


    They flew all night to Qingjiang mansion. The bright lights of Qingjiang mansion can be seen in the distant sky.


    But they don''t bother to go into the city. They just go to the ancient tomb.


    Two hundred miles northwest of Qingjiang mansion is the so-called ancient tomb.


    When circling in the sky, Li Ling didn''t find anything wrong. It looked like a few earth bags, just ordinary tombs.


    But when he was about to land, Li lingcai finally found something wrong.


    "Snow Wolf? How can there be a smell of snow wolf in this place?"


    In Li Ling''s memory, snow wolf is the king of the wolf family.


    Not to mention that it is not very common in the Central Plains, even if there is only one or two in Hanzhou in the whole land of Kyushu.


    Qingjiang mansion is not suitable for snow wolves.


    Just when Li Ling wondered, he suddenly shot a loud arrow from the ground!


    "Who dares to follow Miss Guan by flying kite?"

 Chapter 167

    It turns out that there are a group of people down here.


    The group of people were all dressed in plain clothes, and the first woman was dressed in flower fur, with an extraordinary temperament.


    Li Ling took a closer look. It was Guan Jingshi, not someone else!


    Beside Guan Jingshi stood many guards, including the one who had just shot an arrow.


    After landing, Li Ling put away the flying kite and walked forward with her dumb hand.


    There are about five people opposite with bows and arrows.


    "Who was the archer just now?" Li Ling asked.


    Guan Jingshi was nervous when she saw Li Ling.


    "You... Master Li..."


    I don''t know why, when Guan Jingshi saw Li Ling, she felt a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    But she was not afraid of so many people around her.


    "Master Li, it seems that our gratitude and resentment have not ended yet, and let me meet you here again."


    With a lot of people around him, Guan Jingshi was a little bolder.


    "I''m asking, who was the archer just now?"


    Li Ling just wants to know the answer.


    Guan Jingshi smiled: "so you asked me, if I don''t say..."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Li Ling flashed an empty shadow and killed all five people holding bows and arrows in an instant.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill all the suspects."


    When Li Ling just shot, others couldn''t even see it.


    Everyone thinks Li Ling has gone too far, but the other party is so strong. What can they do?


    "You, how dare you kill my people!"


    Originally, Guan Jingshi wanted to command her men to beat Li Ling, but most of the guards around her didn''t dare to come forward.


    "I don''t want to conflict with you."


    Li Ling left this sentence and had to go forward, leaving Guan Jingshi stunned for a long time.


    At this time, the people around Guan Jingshi came up and asked, "Miss, who is this person?"


    "Master Li, Li Zailin."


    "Oh, it turns out that he is Li Zailin, who has recently become famous."


    One of the elders said with some disdain: "these so-called experts rising in remote areas really like to hold chicken feathers as arrows."


    Li Ling ignored the old man, but continued to pull the mute away.


    The old man also introduced himself: "old man is a layman disciple of the tower Zen Academy in Hongzhou Town, commonly known as Qi Maoshi."


    Zhenta Zen academy is the largest sect in Hongzhou and one of the nine Zifu sects.


    But all the disciples who came from these Zifu sects are almost dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Qi Maoshi is old, but he also has the peak cultivation of pulse realm. It''s not too much to say that he is a half step immortal.


    Ordinary Jianghu people dare not disrespect a person as powerful as Qi Mao.


    It happened that Li Ling had left without hearing his introduction.


    Li Ling''s departure made Qi Mao''s teacher lose face.


    If you kill five of his people and don''t even care who he is, doesn''t that mean you despise him.


    Looking at Kyushu, there are really not many people who can look down on their zhenta temple.


    Even though Qi Maoshi was an old man, he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Don''t worry about Qi. I''ve dealt with him several times. He''s such a person," Guan Jingshi said.


    "Yes, Mr. Qi, we''d better take a look at the guy below!"


    It turned out that there was a tomb path at Guan Jingshi''s side. It looked like it had just been dug out.


    Li Ling can feel that a fight is going on in the depths of the tomb passage. It seems that there are spirit beasts and real people!


    Of course, you can also feel the smell of dragon blood Xuanjin!


    Li Ling made up her mind to go down and have a look. Guan Jingshi became nervous in an instant.


    "Tianci Hou, what are you going to do!"


    "Nothing. I want to go down and have a look!"


    Li Lingyue said so, and Guan Jingshi became more nervous.


    Whenever Guan Jingshi recalls her encounter with Li Ling, she always feels like a nightmare.


    It seems that this is about to become her doomed disaster.


    Unexpectedly, master Qi Mao sneered: "is our place where you want to go down?"


    "Why? Is this cemetery surnamed Guan or Qi?" Li Ling asked.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Li Ling continued to walk towards the tomb path.


    "Hum, no matter how high the master is, I''ve seen him. Most of the crazy people like you will die in the hands of the monks in our Zen academy!"


    Guan Jingshi knew that Li Ling was very powerful. She didn''t want Qi Maoshi to conflict with him, but now it seems that she can''t fight without fighting.


    "If I bear it, won''t I lose the reputation of zhenta Zen academy!"


    While talking, Qi Mao rushed directly behind Li Ling, and two sharp blades flashed out of his middle finger!


    "Crazy villain, accept your life!"


    Qi Mao''s understanding of Li Ling''s strength is only limited to legends.


    He just knew that Li Ling was very powerful, but he didn''t know how powerful he was. If he knew that Li Ling Gang had just killed the ancient ship real person, he wouldn''t dare to conflict if he lent him a few courage.


    At this moment, Li Ling slapped in the back and threw it out.


    Pop!


    Li Ling didn''t even turn around, so she carried her back and fanned Qi Mao.


    As for the sharp blade in Qi Mao''s hand, he didn''t even have a chance to show it.


    Qi Mao spits out several blood teeth from his mouth. He even feels that his cultivation seems to have been knocked out by 30% or 40%.


    "What a powerful internal force!"


    Although Qi Mao immediately knew the gap between them, he did not flinch.


    "Hehe, you are the first person to dare to beat the disciples of zhenta Zen Academy. I''m afraid you don''t want to feel ''my Buddha''s Mercy''


    "Oh? Threaten me?"


    Li Ling could not be threatened by others. He turned around this time, and then a blast of air popped out of his fingers, which pierced Qi Mao''s head.


    Don''t you like threats? Let''s try the consequences of threatening Li Ling!


    At least Qi Mao was a half step real man. He never dreamed that he would die in such humiliation one day.


    Not even a move!


    Guan Jingshi looked at the Qi Mao division who had been killed, and her body began to tremble.


    "Li Zailin... You..."


    "Huh?"


    Li Ling''s "um" frightened Guan Jingshi into not knowing what to do.


    In fact, Guan Jingshi didn''t care too much about Qi Maoshi. It was just a temporary helper she found.


    But the other helpers she brought were busy in the grave at the moment.


    "Li Zailin, I found this ancient tomb first. You can''t rob it anymore!"


    "Oh, it''s nice to steal tombs. It''s first come first served?"


    Li Ling didn''t care about Guan Jingshi. He went straight down the tomb path. At the moment, Guan Jingshi was more worried, but his guards didn''t dare to stop him.


    Go under the graveway.


    Li Ling saw a wonderful scene.


    Two real world masters are confronting each other in the tomb, but not far from them, there is a sleeping snow wolf!


    One of the two confrontations was a bald old monk, and the other was holding a magic weapon machete.


    It seems that the man holding the machete should be Xie Sandao''s adoptive father, pan Zhuo.


    Pan Zhuo shouted and scolded the old monk at the moment: "master Qi Sheng, you stole an attack on me, but you lost the face of the zhenta Zen academy!"

 Chapter 168

    The two people in the tomb are fighting each other. It seems that the old monk named Qi Sheng has the upper hand.


    Qi Sheng is the elder brother of Qi Mao. Different from Qi Mao, he is an inner disciple of zhenta Zen Academy. He is already a real monk.


    The two people in the confrontation are Xiaocheng in the real world, but it seems that Pan Zhuo can''t catch it.


    Guan Jingshi also hurried in.


    "How''s it going?" Guan Jingshi asked hurriedly.


    "Miss Guan, don''t panic. When I kill the old thief pan, I''ll help you get the heart of the snow wolf." master Qi Sheng said.


    "In vain, you are also a disciple of the Zen Academy. You are merciful in your mouth. You are actually a sneak attack on the despicable generation!" Pan Zhuo yelled and scolded while supporting.


    "Hehe, what can I tell you, an old tomb robber? If you know the truth, you can hand over the treasures of the Imperial Palace quickly!"


    Although I don''t know why they fought so much, Li Ling noticed the sleeping snow wolf.


    The snow wolf has white hair and bright fur. It is small and should still be young.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be able to teach the dumb wolf howl. If the dumb learned the wolf howl, you can learn two of the nine sounds of ten thousand animals.


    In order to speak as soon as possible, Li Ling decided to enter.


    At this moment, pan Zhuo shouted, "little brother, it seems that you are not one of them. You help me kill the bald donkey. I swear with my life that I will repay you!"


    Qi Sheng''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this.


    "Little brother, don''t listen to the old thief''s nonsense. He is a grave robber and can''t count his words. If you help me eliminate the thief, I''ll recommend you to the zhenta Zen Academy. How about it?"


    Zhenta temple, one of the nine Zifu sects and the largest sect in Hongzhou, is as famous as Qiankun sword sect in Yuanzhou and Xiufeng square in Nanzhou!


    Which of these big sects in the world doesn''t have a thunderous reputation.


    Who can enter such a sect, won''t he have great fortune.


    Pan Zhuo was even more worried: "brother, don''t listen to the nonsense of the bald donkey. Are you going to be a monk? If you help me, I can give you a top-grade magic weapon!"


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but looked at them with great interest.


    Let them fight. Anyway, Li Ling won''t care too much.


    Unexpectedly, the old monk Qi Sheng said again: "little brother, you can trust me. Why don''t you give you some benefits first? My brother Qi Mao guarded the door outside and asked him to give you some pills first, and then you can help me?"


    As soon as Guan Jingshi heard this, she was a little sad and said, "old Qi... Has been killed by him..."


    "Ah? What!"


    Qi Sheng''s emotion fluctuated, which weakened his strength of confrontation.


    Pan Zhuo laughed: "it seems that you two have become enemies! Bald donkey! If you want something, just delusion!"


    Li Ling looked casually in the tomb and felt that their confrontation was like a children''s play.


    Master Qi Sheng felt that he was going to be unable to stand up and said, "little brother, I won''t make enemies with you! We monks wouldn''t care about the so-called family affection. As long as you help me, I''ll give you what you want except this thief!"


    For the sake of interests, this Qi Sheng teacher really dares to say anything.


    Li Ling ignored him, but walked to the other side of the tomb, where some armor was placed.


    Like the previous Dragon Blood Sword, these armor are made of dragon blood Xuanjin and are top-grade magic weapons!


    This is exactly why Li Ling came here.


    Seeing that Li Ling was interested in the armor, pan Zhuo said, "if you like it, I''ll give you those things!"


    "Is that true?" Li Ling asked casually.


    "Seriously! I pan Zhuo never lie!"


    In that case, Li Ling accepted the armor made of dragon blood Xuanjin.


    Guan Jingshi was in a hurry.


    "You put it down!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because... Because..." Guan Jingshi couldn''t say why in the end.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "because the Qi family old brother you found wants it, don''t you? You want the heart of the snow wolf, and the Qi wants the dragon blood Xuanjin, so you come together, don''t you?"


    Guan Jingshi was surprised. She thought to herself why Li Ling knew so clearly!


    As Li Ling said.


    The people Guan Jingshi brought this time had nothing to do with her closing the house. She just provided information.


    Guan Jingshi only wanted the heart of the snow wolf. What the Qi brothers wanted was magic tools, so they came together.


    If the dragon blood Xuanjin is taken by Li Ling and master Qi Sheng can''t get benefits, won''t no one help her take the heart of the snow wolf.


    But what can Guan Jingshi do?


    She had no strength to bind the chicken, so she could only watch Li Ling take things away.


    Seeing that Li Ling received the magic weapon of dragon blood Xuanjin, Qi Sheng was a little worried.


    He tried his best to palm, exhausted his whole body Qi and beat pan Zhuo until he vomited blood, and the confrontation ended.


    Then master Qi Sheng rushed over to Li Ling: "thief! How dare you rob me! So I will avenge my second brother! Take my life!"


    The old monk smashed two Buddha beads and attacked Li Ling with his hands full of Qi.


    "Vigorously no palm!"


    "Be careful, little brother. That''s the unique skill of zhenta Zen academy!"


    Pan Zhuo reminded him for a while, because he knew how powerful the great power Wuxiang palm was. He was just hurt by this palm technique.


    Seeing Qi Sheng''s teacher approaching in an instant, Li Ling sighed: "looking for death."


    At the moment when division Qi Sheng came into contact with Li Ling, Li Ling immediately slapped back.


    In an instant, Qi Sheng was too late to be surprised. He was directly hit by a palm, crashed into the tomb wall and vomited blood!


    "Why... Why do you have no palm!"


    "Hehe, messy martial arts. You can read it once."


    For Yu Liling, any martial arts in Kyushu are just messy. The so-called great power and no palm can be learned in an instant.


    With this slap, master Qi Sheng realized that Li Ling was also a master in the real world.


    Since it was a mistake, there seems to be no way.


    Guan Jingshi was even more worried: "Tianci waiting... You..."


    Qi Sheng was wounded. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t soften, but also intensified.


    "You forced me!"


    Master Qi Sheng immediately disassembled a Buddha bead, which emitted a genuine Qi, such as a whip and a sword.


    Li Ling thought Qi Sheng was going to attack himself with this Buddha bead.


    Unexpectedly, he did not attack himself, but the snow wolf!


    The Buddha bead hit the snow wolf. He was sleeping. He suddenly became angry.


    "No!" Pan Zhuo was worried: "it''s over. It''s over. Irritates the snow wolf. We''re all over!"


    The snow wolf woke up angrily, and the whole tomb trembled with a wolf howl!


    Qi Sheng shouted with blood on his face.


    "Ha ha, I want to see if you can stop the spirit beast''s attack! Let''s all die here today!"

 Chapter 169

    Ouch!


    The sound of wolf howling is enlightening. As one of the nine sounds of all animals, it is difficult for people without special cultivation to resist it.


    Like Guan Jingshi, a woman without any accomplishments, she has knelt on the ground and her brain is in chaos.


    Where''s panzhuo? What about a real person like him?


    The situation was not much better. He felt that he was in a snow field, as if thousands of snow wolves were opening their teeth and claws to him with their own blood!


    The same is true of Qisheng division.


    He felt the cold, even though he knew that all this was an illusion created by the attack of his mind, he still couldn''t resist it.


    As for Li Ling and dumb, they have nothing to do.


    The strength of Li Ling''s mind and spirit has long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and the mute is a cultivator of ten thousand animals and nine voices. Naturally, he will not be afraid.


    Relying on the vague consciousness, master Qi Sheng was surprised and said, "you, why are you all right!"


    Li Ling Leng hummed: "small skills!"


    No matter how powerful the mind attack is, Yu linglai is just a small skill.


    Li Ling, who had been in Shura purgatory to cultivate his mind and spirit in his previous life, could not be attacked by any mind and spirit as long as his soul did not die.


    Soon master Qi Sheng pulled out of the illusion.


    It''s not that he has strong ability to resist mind attack, but that he is bitten


    Without saying a word, the snow wolf swallowed half of Qi Sheng''s body directly.


    Obviously, the snow wolf was still in his infancy, but he was very cruel when he swallowed it.


    Qi Sheng fell into a pool of blood. He regretted it very much, but now regret is useless.


    He thought waking up the snow wolf would make Li Ling die, but he didn''t expect to become the first person to die.


    This is the kind of person who is tied up in a cocoon.


    Qi Sheng''s consciousness gradually blurred because he had been eaten by the snow wolf.


    The snow wolf soon rushed towards Li Ling. This is its next attack target.


    When everyone thought Li Ling would also be eaten, the snow wolf''s eyes changed in an instant.


    The original ferocity disappeared, became as clear as water, and even had some fear.


    Snow wolf is the king of wolves! Why is there fear!


    That''s because Li Ling has a keel!


    The snow wolf is only the king of wolves, and the dragon is the first monster!


    Whether demons or beasts, as long as they see the breath of the dragon, they will surrender!


    Now, it is Li Ling''s keel that makes the snow wolf surrender.


    It creeps in front of Li Ling and looks very clever, like a pet.


    Dumb mute touched its head, turned his head and motioned with Li Ling, looking very happy.


    "Do you like it? Why not raise it?"


    He nodded dumbly and rubbed the snow wolf''s forehead like a dog.


    "Dumb, give it a name."


    Dumb while touching his head, he wrote two words on the ground with his fingers, big white!


    "Give you a name, Dawei, will you accept it?"


    The snow wolf continued to bow his head without any resistance.


    "OK, Da Bai, you can teach the mute ''wolf howling snow field'' within three days."


    In this way, the mute can further the nine sounds of all animals.


    Snow Wolf Dabai soon played with dumb.


    Without the mental attack, pan Zhuo and Guan Jingshi also recovered a little.


    Pan Zhuo immediately knelt in front of Li Ling: "thank you for waiting for help!"


    As a real person, pan Zhuo knows that Li Ling saved him.


    Although Li Ling did it unintentionally, since he saved it, he saved it.


    Guan Jingshi looked very weak. Naturally, she was not very happy.


    "Why! Why! Why are you again! Why are you always!"


    Guan Jingshi, the grand daughter of the Duke, cried this time.


    From small to large, she has been honored and favored like the stars and the moon. She is a famous family and enjoys endless glory and wealth. Even the people of the zhenta Zen academy can be pulled to work by her!


    She wanted everything she wanted since she was a child. Even if she couldn''t get it, someone helped her rob it.


    But now she has failed twice in a row in front of Li Ling.


    This is a great blow to Guan Jingshi''s mentality.


    She wanted to kill the snow wolf and get the heart of the snow wolf.


    But now Snow Wolf Dabai is Li Ling''s pet. How can she take it?


    Why, why?


    Why does this question linger in Guan Jingshi''s mind?


    No money?


    No, Jing Shigong''s family is rich. Even if Guan Jingshi spends it casually, it will take ten lives.


    No status?


    No, the Duke of Guan family is one level higher than the Marquis of Li Ling. How can he have no status?


    No one?


    Of course not. She found all the experts in zhenta Zen Academy. All the experts in Zhenjing were used by her, but she still couldn''t help it.


    What the hell is that?


    It''s strength!


    Now Guan Jingshi wants to understand the gap between her and Li Ling.


    That is absolute strength!


    Li Ling has never relied on anyone, nor on her own title.


    He always did it directly and did everything himself. Even the most powerful master would only die when he saw Li Ling.


    He integrated the Jianghu of Jiufu with his own strength, so that everyone had to respect him.


    Guan Jingshi wiped away her tears and said to Li Ling, "I will take back what belongs to me! I want you to know that the noble Duchess will never fail!"


    "Oh, please."


    Although Guan Jingshi has great ambition, for Li Ling, it''s just the sound of mosquitoes and flies. Just listen to it.


    If she had been so good, Li Ling would not have succeeded.


    After a brief cleaning up, Guan Jingshi was ready to leave.


    But the outside of the ancient tomb has become completely noisy.


    All the guards brought by Guan Jingshi were killed outside!


    This made her a little panic.


    "Come on, now they should be fighting for both sides. Go in and get the things out!"


    "Yes!"


    Listening to the voice of giving orders, Li Ling felt very familiar. When she thought about it carefully, it was Xie Sandao''s voice.


    "Xie Sandao, it turns out that this guy is really immoral and unjust."


    Guan Jingshi heard that Xie Sandao came, and her mood was very complicated.


    She came out of the tomb path and asked, "what does Xie mean by steering? Why do you want to kill my people?"


    "Yo, Miss Guan is still alive?"


    It seems that Xie Sandao is very disappointed.


    "What the hell do you mean!"


    Xie Sandao licked his knife face, and then said greedily, "bring you all to fight, and I can be left behind. I''ll swallow all the treasures alone!"


    It turned out that Xie Sandao''s plan was from beginning to end.


    In fact, Li Ling had figured it out the moment she heard his voice.


    At that time, Xie Sandao told himself that the news must be true, but he also told Guan Jingshi and others the news.


    His purpose is to make Guan Jingshi conflict with Li Ling and kill pan Zhuo with good luck.


    In this way, all the treasures in the ancient tomb are Xie Sandao, and he will win the ninth house because he killed Li Ling!


    Fame and wealth, he took them all into his arms!


    "Miss Guan, it seems that the person you brought is dead. I don''t know when tiancihou and my adoptive father died. Anyway, you''d better obey. I promise you a happy one."


    While Xie Sandao was shouting, suddenly another man came out of the cemetery.


    "Righteousness... Adoptive father..."

 Chapter 170

    Xie Sandao probably didn''t know that his adoptive father was not dead. Of course, he didn''t believe that Li Ling was not dead.


    When pan Zhuo came out, the knife in Xie Sandao''s hand fell directly to the ground.


    "Righteousness, adoptive father..."


    Pan Zhuo was very angry.


    "Did you tell outsiders where I hid here?"


    "No, no, I dare not... I dare not..."


    Even if you don''t admit it, what''s the use.


    Although pan Zhuo was injured, after all, he still had the cultivation of Zhenjing. He went up directly and killed Xie Sandao.


    The rest of Xie Sandao''s men are scattered.


    "Beast, I taught you some martial arts that day."


    After killing Xie Sandao, pan Zhuo saluted Li Ling again: "Tianci Hou, it''s my fault that I raised this beast to cause so much trouble. Fortunately, you''re here, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    Guan Jingshi felt even colder when she saw Li Ling''s status.


    Even the experts in the real world respect Li Ling so much. What''s the need for her to stay.


    After finding a free place, Guan Jingshi ran away.


    Li Ling asked casually, "Why are you hiding in the ancient tomb?"


    "Alas, I was born in thousand tombs villa. Our sect usually steals tombs."


    Thousand tomb villa is not a big sect in Yuanzhou, but this sect is regarded as a thorn in the eye by all the righteous.


    Because Qianmu mountain villa is an evil sect!


    The disciples inside are proud of cultivating evil martial arts and sorcery. They usually do some tomb stealing activities. How can they be accepted by the righteous in the Jianghu.


    "When I was brave, I went to the treasure Pavilion of the imperial palace to steal things. As a result, I could only steal some magic weapons. I was hurt by the treasure protection array, so I had to hide in this ancient tomb to recover."


    "What is your relationship with the ancient ship?"


    "The ancient ship is an old thief." Pan Zhuo''s mood soon changed: "when he stole the treasure, he went with me. As a result, this guy took something and ran away. He also revealed my whereabouts to the people in the King Kong court."


    Ancient ship immortal and pan Zhuo were also good friends.


    Later, it was divided because of uneven distribution of stolen goods. Then the ancient ship revealed the news to the people of the King Kong court, which led some greedy people in the King Kong court to chase and kill pan Zhuo everywhere.


    Carrying a magic instrument is like carrying original sin.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    "At that time, I thought it would be better if the evil way was insatiable. Unexpectedly, the King Kong Court boasted of being a good way, but it was more cruel than the evil way!"


    Finally, pan Zhuo found this ancient tomb and hid for many years. He also met Xie Sandao here.


    At that time, he saw that Xie Sandao was chased and killed by the government, so he recognized the adopted son with empathy.


    Who would have thought that Xie Sandao was such an ungrateful person.


    Thinking of these, pan Zhuo sighed.


    "Those babies missed me. If not, I''m afraid I can continue to wander in the Jianghu and not live a life worse than this man."


    Li Ling asked again, "all these dragon blood magic weapons came from the imperial palace?"


    "Yes, the Dragon Blood Sword and the dragon blood armor are all the belongings of the little prince."


    "Little prince? Who is it?"


    "Why? Tianci Hou doesn''t even know the little prince."


    The so-called little prince is a taboo topic in the Yanming Dynasty.


    Pan Zhuo then said.


    When the emperor''s great grandfather was still in power, he gave birth to a legitimate eldest son.


    The eldest son was gifted and intelligent, so the former Emperor liked him very much. When he was only five years old, he was listed as the crown prince.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. The prince liked to dance knives and guns, so he ordered people to make a pile of magic tools for his own use. It didn''t take long to practice!


    Li Ling asked, "practice? I remember there was a rule in the Yanming dynasty that no crown prince who may succeed to the throne is allowed to practice?"


    Although Li Ling didn''t know the specific requirements, he knew that he could never practice within three generations of the reigning emperor.


    As for the specific reasons, it may be Kyushu''s biggest secret.


    "The little prince didn''t listen to discipline and really practiced. He was really a genius. He became a master of Zhenjing at the age of 18..."


    "And then?"


    "Later, the little prince''s cultivation was known by the first emperor. The first emperor scolded him. Originally, the first emperor wanted to save him, but under a pile of letters from ministers, he had no choice but to abolish the little prince."


    It seems that the royal family also has royal difficulties. Even the prince can''t exceed the rules.


    "After that, is the little prince dead?"


    "That''s not true. The first emperor abolished his crown prince, renamed him, and then drove him to Shazhou, which is now the king of Shazhou, Zhu sin."


    Shazhou is far away from the northwest of the dynasty.


    There are five parts of the land. Chengdu is a desolate desert. It is a thousand miles away without grass.


    Within Kyushu, there are probably Yuanzhou, Wenzhou, Nanzhou and Jingzhou.


    The other three Lizhou, Hanzhou and Shazhou are wild places.


    The crown prince named Zhu sin went to Shazhou to be a prince. It seemed good, but in fact he went to bear hardships.


    "These dragon blood magic tools were left by the king of Shazhou when he was a little prince. I also happened to steal them."


    It was made of dragon blood and Xuan gold. It seems that the royal family was also a big hand.


    Li Ling melted those things when she spoke.


    "Tianci Hou, why are you melting such a good thing..."


    As a result, pan Zhuo was not surprised. Those things had really turned into a piece.


    Pan Zhuo''s eyes were almost green until Li Ling lit up his Tianzhu sword tire!


    "Top grade magic weapon! Better than Dragon Blood Sword!"


    Pan Zhuo steals tombs all year round. Of course, he knows what is good.


    Although both things are top-grade magic weapons, he knows very well that there is a big difference between top-grade and top-grade!


    Even said that the Tianzhu sword foetus was about to step into the point of spirit tool.


    If it''s a spirit tool, it''s one level higher than a magic tool!


    Pan Zhuo thought to himself, no wonder the dragon blood Xuan gold is needed for this day''s stab waiting. If you can use the dragon blood Xuan gold blessing to create it, wouldn''t the sword foetus be a real spirit weapon that day!


    For the next three days, Li Ling dared not delay for a moment.


    He put the melted dragon blood Xuanjin and Tianzhu sword tire together and recast them.


    After a long time of tempering, a brand-new spirit tool was born!


    Tianzhu sword!


    The dark red body of the sword shines with gold when it is thrown at random. There is a wandering dragon mark on the body of the sword. It seems that it can emerge at any time!


    Not to mention there are some soul power, evil Qi power and spirit power!


    Pan Zhuo''s hidden magic tools seemed to lose color in front of Tianzhu sword!


    "Old friend, you are coming back."


    Li Ling smiled contentedly. He finally cast Tianzhu sword tire into Tianzhu sword!


    "Congratulations to Tianci Hou for getting the baby, but pan also wants to warn Tianci Hou that you must not reveal that you have spiritual tools at will."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "If you know the King Kong Academy, you will rob it! The background of the King Kong Academy is the zhenta Zen academy!"

 Chapter 171

    Pan Zhuo thought that Li Ling would care more or less after he made it clear to Li Ling.


    Where do you think Li Ling doesn''t care at all.


    "If I remember correctly, our Zifu sect in Yuanzhou is the Qiankun sword sect. Why is the background of the King Kong Academy the zhenta Buddhist Academy?"


    "This... Pan also doesn''t know. He only knows that the King Kong Court relies on the zhenta Zen court, so he often doesn''t pay attention to other sects in Gutong County, such as the Beidou Pavilion. These years are also getting worse and worse."


    Just, Li Ling doesn''t care about these things.


    No matter what King Kong court or Beidou Pavilion, Li Ling won''t be afraid.


    "But no matter how big the sect is, it''s not as good as a hundred academies in Gutong County!"


    Speaking of hundreds of scholasticism, it is popular.


    Although the hundred schools of classical learning do not belong to the sect, they are indeed the largest living force in Gutong county.


    After all, it''s an Imperial Academy supported by the imperial court. Apart from Zifu sect, which Jianghu force can compete with it.


    Li Ling was curious about what Pan Zhuo did to tell himself.


    Pan Zhuo said, "you saved Pan''s life. Naturally, I want to tell you everything, but..."


    "Hmm? I think you have something to say?"


    "Yes, I think it''s time for you to go to hundreds of scriptures sooner or later?"


    That''s what he thought wrong.


    Li Ling was invited by one hundred schools of classical learning, but Li Ling didn''t have much interest. At that time, he refused.


    "No."


    Looking at Li Ling, he said he couldn''t go, but pan Zhuo smiled twice and said, "no, you''re sure to go."


    "Why?"


    "Because there is an inflamed tiger in the animal cage of the hundred scriptures!"


    Hearing the news, Li Ling''s heart really shook.


    "What are you talking about? Burning tiger?"


    "Yes! It''s the burning tiger!"


    Pan Zhuo pointed to the mute: "if pan guessed right, this girl is a mute. Although she doesn''t know what skill she practices, it must be related to the spirit beast!"


    The nine tones of ten thousand beasts are really not a skill understood by ordinary people. Pan Zhuo has the cultivation of the true realm. Even if he doesn''t know what the nine tones of ten thousand beasts are, he can guess.


    These days, the dumb one is learning from Da Bai about the wolf howling in the snow field. Now it has gradually achieved results.


    If you want the dumb to learn other sounds, you must have a spirit beast.


    If there are really inflammatory tigers in hundreds of scriptures, it is really a blessing for the dumb.


    It is said that Yanhu was rounded up by the disciples of 100 schools of classical learning in the early years. For this reason, he also had a conflict with the people of the King Kong School.


    Thanks to the power of hundreds of schools, it can always be like this.


    "Did you really lie to me?"


    "How noble is Tian CI Hou? How dare pan cheat you?"


    Li Ling examined pan Zhuo''s eyes and asked, "is there anything you want from me?"


    Speaking of this, pan Zhuo lowered his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes... I hope Tianci hou... Can..."


    "What can I do?"


    "I can find a shelter for pan. Now I can''t live in the ancient tomb. I''m afraid that those greedy people in the King Kong court will find me. I''m also afraid that the flying eagle guard will thoroughly investigate the theft of the Imperial Palace in those years..."


    "Although I can be a leisurely cloud and wild crane by relying on the cultivation of the true realm, I still hope Tianci will give pan a place to live."


    Pan Zhuo''s mind is true. He doesn''t want to hide or be chased.


    Li Ling is the most powerful person in the major cities. Naturally, he can arrange it for him.


    Li Ling wrote a letter to pan Zhuo: "go to Changning mansion to find Li Kuang. He will arrange for you."


    "Thank you for your kindness! Pan will never forget!"


    A timid old man for many years ended his escape career.


    Maybe this is the best ending for him.


    Pan Zhuo took Li Ling''s letter and went to Changning mansion.


    Li Ling hugged the mute: "come on, come on, you can talk soon."


    "Miles, miles."


    Although mute doesn''t know how long it will take to speak, she knows that Li Ling has been working hard for this.


    At present, there is no need for them to go back to Changning mansion and go directly to Gutong county.


    "Let''s go to a hundred scriptures and find the burning tiger."


    Nod dumb and heavy!


    They then took the flying kite and went to Gutong county.


    The so-called nine house forces and the so-called helmsman are better for Li Ling than to let the mute learn more than one voice.


    All fame and wealth are not as beautiful as dumb laughter.


    Qingjiang mansion is not too far from Gutong county. They flew for more than a day and finally arrived at dusk.


    Gutong county is indeed worthy of being in charge of nine prefectures. The area of this city is three or four times larger than that of Changning Prefecture.


    Any area is bustling with lights and an endless stream of merchants and distinguished guests.


    Seen from the sky, the central area of Gutong county is a great lake with a radius of 20 Li, on which a large island and ten small islands are arranged in a staggered manner.


    If you guessed correctly, the scope of the great lake is 100 scriptures, which shows how big Gutong county is.


    When they landed, they first found an inn to stay and prepared to see if they could enter a hundred scriptures tomorrow.


    Although Li Ling said not to enter before, he had to make do for the time being in order to speak as soon as possible.


    After booking a room, they ate and drank, and then Li Ling wanted to lead the mute out for a walk.


    Although it is dark, people wandering in Gutong county still have their own lives.


    She bought two candied gourds at the gate of the Inn and ate them silently and happily. She followed Li Ling wherever she went.


    Gutongjun city was really big. They walked for two hours, but they didn''t even finish one tenth of the area.


    There are fewer pedestrians on the road, and they are ready to go back to the inn to have a rest.


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw an injured man running towards this side.


    Behind this man, there are nearly a dozen people in black chasing him!


    Those people in black each carry a bright big knife, which is dazzling enough even at night.


    Li Ling protected the mute for fear that she might have something wrong.


    As a result, the hunted man happened to run behind Li Ling: "hero save me!"


    The man can see that Li Ling has some accomplishments. He doesn''t know how high he is. At present, his life is hanging on the line. Where can he care so much.


    The man was covered in blood and had obviously been pursued for a while.


    "Boy, get out of the way. We are sent by the Jin family. If you know the truth, you''d better get out of the way!"


    As soon as the passers-by next to him heard that the other party belonged to the Jin family, he was scared and quickly hid.


    The hunted man said, "it''s really you jins! Don''t be afraid, hero. I''m beitangzheng! Please help me!"


    After hearing the name, passers-by were even more surprised, because the name of Beitang was enough for them!


    "What? It''s the son of the Lord of the Beidou Pavilion!"

 Chapter 172

    Beidou Pavilion, the oldest and largest Jianghu sect in Gutong County, belongs to Beitang family.


    Originally, the Beidou pavilion was almost the largest force in Gutong County, but later, the zhenta Buddhist temple didn''t know why it got a King Kong Temple in Gutong county.


    So the King Kong court, with its back against the big tree, began to compete with the Beidou Pavilion for the reputation of the so-called first sect.


    However, when none of them succeeded in the struggle, the court ordered to open hundreds of academies in major counties and cities!


    So the appearance of a hundred schools of classical learning directly disrupted their situation.


    When the hundred Scripture academies became the favorite places for students, the Beidou Pavilion and the King Kong Academy were dimmed.


    But even so, the two sects are fighting.


    After all, hundreds of academies are set up by the imperial court, so they generally don''t like to participate in Jianghu struggles.


    The two sects have been fighting for 200 years. The Beitang family represented by the Beidou Pavilion and the Jin family represented by the King Kong Court are the center of the struggle.


    In Gutong County, who doesn''t know that Beitang family and Jin family are big families fighting against each other!


    Today, Li Ling happened to meet the Jin family in pursuit of Beitang dispute, which happened to hide behind Li Ling.


    Originally, Li Ling had no intention of governing their struggle. Beitang''s struggle for love and immortality had nothing to do with himself.


    Just as Li Ling was about to leave, the man in black opposite raised his knife and said, "boy, I''ve told you to get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for killing you together!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was a little unhappy.


    "Are you talking about me?" Li Ling pointed to the tip of her nose with her index finger.


    "That''s right! It''s you! Get out of the way!"


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Dumb nature can''t bear it. She quickly displayed the wolf howling snow field she just learned.


    For a moment, those people in black felt that they had entered the illusion, and each of them felt the bitter cold!


    The Spring Festival has passed. Although the climate has not warmed yet, it is definitely not cold to the bone.


    Of course they feel cold when they are in a mental illusion!


    "What the hell is going on!"


    "Why is it so cold!"


    Since the dumb people have started, how can Li Ling be idle.


    Li Ling killed all the people in black. The speed was amazing.


    The injured Beitang dispute was silly.


    "Hero... You..."


    He thought Li Ling was just an ordinary cultivator, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Those people in black are so powerful that they beat the master of pulse realm badly. Li Ling''s ability to kill them easily shows that he is a real realm expert!


    "Hero, I don''t know which way you are. The North Hall is polite."


    Speaking, another team came.


    "Young cabinet leader! How are you?"


    Looking at the sound, Li Ling saw a group of people wearing Seven Star robes. All of them were disciples of Beidou Pavilion.


    The man at the head was an old man, who trembled slightly when walking.


    "Second uncle, I''m fine. Thanks to the hero who saved me."


    Beitang Zheng hurriedly introduced: "hero, this is my second uncle, Beitang Zhixue!"


    Beidou Pavilion also has its own arrangements.


    There are two people in the older generation. The head of the pavilion, Zhicai of Beitang, that is, the father of Beitang Zheng, is responsible for sitting at the Mountain Gate of Beidou Pavilion.


    The second uncle Beitang Zhixue looked after the families in gutongjun city.


    Every generation of Beitang family lives in this way.


    At ordinary times, Beitang Zheng seldom goes out of the mountain to cultivate in the sect. Recently, he came to the city to celebrate his breakthrough in pulse territory.


    Did not expect to enter the county city not long before they ran into the chase.


    Fortunately, I met Li Ling, otherwise he had been hacked to death by random knives.


    The old man named Beitang Zhixue immediately saluted Li Ling: "thank you for saving the young Pavilion leader. I don''t know the hero''s name?"


    "Li Ling."


    "Sure enough, heroes are young. If brother Li has anything to do in Gutong County in the future, just ask me. Our Beitang family will definitely treat you as a guest of honor."


    Beitang Zheng also said: "you are so powerful, you might as well go to Beidou Pavilion directly with me. My father will definitely reuse you!"


    Li Ling shook her head.


    "I have something else to do in a hundred scriptures."


    "Oh? Hundred schools of classical learning." Beitang Zhixue nodded: "yes, people as powerful as brother li really should go to hundred schools of classical learning. Entering the Beidou Pavilion will delay you."


    Even the people of their Beitang family know that Li Ling is so powerful that he shouldn''t go to Beidou Pavilion.


    Hearing that Li Ling was going to a hundred scriptures, beitangzheng was obviously disappointed.


    "Why go to that place? It''s so constrained that it''s not as free and relaxed as outside."


    Li Ling was noncommittal.


    It''s not the same kind of people. Why say so much.


    In order to win over Li Ling, Beitang Zhixue said, "brother Li, you can''t do it. You can also be a doorman at our Beitang house!"


    Li Ling shook her head again: "I don''t want to be a doorman."


    At the beginning, Yuansen wanted Li Ling to be a doorman, but how can people like Li Ling be a doorman of others.


    Speaking of this, Beitang Zhixue is a little unhappy.


    "Brother Li, if you refuse directly, our Beitang family will lose face. You know, in Gutong County, our Beitang family is one of the best big families."


    Such is the case.


    The two largest families in Gutong county are Beitang family and Jin family.


    As for Zhu Qingyun''s bamboo family, they can only salute obediently when they meet these two families.


    "Hmm? So what?"


    Even with such a powerful family, can Li Ling be a doorman?


    It''s wishful thinking!


    "Hehe, does brother Li think that we Beitang family are good for nothing after entering a hundred scriptures?"


    The tone of Beitang Zhixue has begun to be a little cynical.


    Beitang hurriedly dissuaded: "don''t do this, second uncle. After all, the hero just saved me!"


    Li Ling was a little tired of these two people. If he wasn''t tired of killing, he would kill Beitang Zhixue with one hand.


    Then Li Ling took dumb to the inn.


    When he left, he was dumb and spit out his tongue at them.


    "Second uncle, why do you do this?" Bei Tang Zheng was still a little unhappy.


    "Hehe, although our Beitang family or Beidou pavilion has declined in recent years, not everyone can look down on it!"


    "Even if you are a disciple of a hundred schools of classical learning, do you ask if anyone dares to disrespect us directly?"


    That''s right. Although the hundred schools of classical learning are powerful, they won''t be embarrassed by the Beitang family if they just pull out one disciple.


    In the end, they still have their own face.


    It''s a pity that Li Ling won''t give this face.


    "Second uncle, let''s go back."


    "No, I want to make this smelly boy regret!"


    "Ah? Regret? What do you mean?"


    Beitang Zhixue touched his beard: "hehe, he killed so many people in the Jin family. The Jin family will not give up! Wait, the good play has just begun!"

 Chapter 173

    For a moment, Beitang dispute seemed to understand.


    "Do you mean that when the Jin family begins to retaliate against him, we will help, and then he will regret it and submit to us?"


    "Exactly."


    Uncle and nephew of Beitang are still making their plans, and Li Ling seems to have encountered trouble.


    Before Li Ling returned to the inn, he just walked to the door of the Inn and saw a man in gold and silver coming.


    "Great Xia, are you going to stay in the inn?"


    Li Ling was stunned and looked at the man.


    Although he was wearing gold and silver, he was bald, wearing a monk''s robe and holding a string of gold Buddha beads in his hand.


    "What''s up?"


    The bald man smiled and said, "I''m Jin Ruiming. I studied in the King Kong Academy since I was a child. I''m the fifth son of the Jin family!"


    If someone else could hear his story, he would be shocked.


    Jin Ruiming is almost the best among the younger generation in gutongjun. Besides, he is a member of the Jin family. No one dares not to respect him except the Beitang family.


    Li Ling has never heard of this man.


    He dragged the mute into the inn.


    "Great Xia, do the people who killed me want to go back to bed?"


    Jin Ruiming twisted the Buddha beads in his hand. Although his tone was peaceful, it was difficult to hide the murderous spirit in his words.


    It turned out that those people in black were his men before.


    Jin Ruiming recently heard that beitangzheng would appear in gutongjun City, so he had already ambushed the killer and was ready to kill him today.


    Originally, the struggle between the Jin family and the Beitang family had been made public, so it was normal.


    It happened that Beitang was lucky to meet Li Ling and was killed because the people in black were disrespectful to Li Ling.


    As a planner, Jin Ruiming is naturally a little unhappy.


    So he came to revenge.


    Li Ling couldn''t help laughing when she saw him like that: "let your people be honest in the future."


    "Hehe, great Xia, you really don''t want your life when you play with our Jin family!"


    At this moment, Beitang Zhi Xue and Beitang Zheng have also appeared.


    "Brother Li, are you in trouble?" Beitang Zhixue touched his beard and smiled. Everything was the same as he expected.


    He knew that the Kim family would retaliate, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    In this way, Li Ling will certainly be unable to resist the Revenge of the Jin family and ask for help. At that time, let him understand how powerful the Beitang family is in Gutong County!


    Jin Ruiming looked at the scene and his face became gloomy: "it''s really the dog of Beitang family!"


    Beitang Zheng hurriedly shouted, "brother Li, we''re here to help you. Say a good word to your second uncle. With our Beitang family, you won''t be embarrassed."


    Li Ling smiled: "what do you mean by embarrassment?"


    "Embarrassment... Embarrassment is that we won''t let Jin Ruiming hurt you!"


    Jin Ruiming is still sneering: "Beitang fight, your life is really big, but none of you want to run today!"


    After that, Jin Ruiming yelled at Li Ling: "boy, I want you to uphold justice! Go back to the hell hall to uphold justice!"


    At this moment, Jin Ruiming attacked Li Ling.


    Seeing this scene, Beitang was worried: "second uncle, do we want to do it?"


    "Not now. We must wait for him to beg us!"


    Beitang Zhixue didn''t want to save, but wanted to wait for an opportunity. He didn''t believe Li Ling and didn''t ask them.


    Jin Ruiming attacked the past like this. The pure gold Buddha beads in his hand glittered. It was a top-grade magic weapon!


    "No, second uncle! Jin Ruiming will kill him when he comes up! Brother Li is afraid he can''t keep it!"


    Beitang Zhixue is also worried. They don''t want Li Ling to die.


    "Brother Li, why don''t you ask for help!"


    That''s a top-grade magic weapon. If you resist directly, ordinary people will die. Even if the master of maijing resists hard, it will hurt for seven or eight years.


    How dare Li Ling resist?


    Jin Ruiming curved his mouth: "die!"


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a Buddha bead landed.


    Then came the second and the third.


    Jin Ruiming and the people around him were suddenly stunned.


    "This..."


    The string of Buddha beads seemed very powerful, but Li Ling broke them up with just a wave of her hand.


    The broken beads fell one by one.


    Seeing this scene has surprised Jin Ruiming enough, but he didn''t even have time to be surprised to see that a sword had been cleaved to himself.


    Just before Jin Ruiming reacts, Li Ling has cut it in half.


    His big bald head was cut like a watermelon, which people couldn''t believe.


    "Jin Ruiming... At least it''s true, isn''t it..."


    Beitang dispute and Beitang chronicles were stunned.


    Although they especially hope that Jin Ruiming will die, they absolutely don''t believe that he should die so quickly.


    They thought they needed the Beitang family to protect Li Ling''s life. Now it doesn''t seem so at all.


    Where does Li Ling need their protection?


    Jin Ruiming, who wants to kill a real person like him, at least has to go with the people led by Beitang Zhixue to win.


    But then look at Li Ling. He just waved and solved the problem.


    Kill Zhenjing immortal with a sword!


    This is really


    Few people in their Beitang family can do it.


    "Brother li... Are you so good?"


    Beitang Zhixue quickly bowed down to Li Ling and said, "it''s old and ignorant. I didn''t expect that Xia Li is such an expert!"


    Before, I wanted Li Ling to be a doorman. Now Beitang Zhixue doesn''t dare to move this idea again.


    Their Beitang family is not qualified to let Li Ling be a doorman.


    North Hall fight is also a salute: "Xia Li! Our North Hall family wants to make friends with you. If you need anything, please feel free to say."


    Beitang family is also a powerful figure in Gutong county. I didn''t expect such a big figure to bow down to Li Ling now.


    Because they know that Li Ling''s potential is not as simple as they see.


    "Don''t disturb my sleep and clean up here."


    Li Ling didn''t speak much. Then he led the mute back to the inn to have a rest.


    Beitang Zhixue quickly sent someone to collect Jin Ruiming''s body.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal for the Beitang family to kill the Jin family. The two families have always killed each other. He won''t tell on Li Ling.


    Beitangzheng was inspired when he saw Li Ling so powerful.


    "I want to be like Xia Li in the future!"


    That night, Beitang Zheng was escorted back to Beidou pavilion to continue his cultivation, and Beitang family did not dare to disturb Li Ling.


    There seems to be nothing else except the death of some people in the Jin family.


    But in the Jianghu of Gutong County, a name gradually sounded, Xia Li!


    Only Li Ling himself didn''t take it seriously.


    After waking up, Li Ling touched her dumb head: "let''s go. Let''s go to a hundred scriptures."

 Chapter 174

    The purpose of Li Ling''s visit is to have 100 schools of classical learning.


    In order to be dumb, Li Ling can be desperate.


    But there are many experts in the real world in the hundred Scripture academies, even some of them are successful and peak.


    So Li Ling can''t fight hard for the time being.


    Taking Li Ling''s current enchanted Xiao Chengxiu as an example, there is little chance of winning if you want to fight with those experts.


    At present, the best way is to find the burning tiger in one hundred scriptures, so that the mute can learn the roar of the tiger as soon as possible.


    Baijia Confucian Academy is located in the great lake in the center of Gutong County, which is known as the largest building in Gutong county.


    When you come to the South Gate of Baijia school, you can see many students coming here in an endless stream.


    Many students look forward to it and hope to go in and study.


    Looking around, the lowest accomplishments of these students are also Xiaocheng of pulse environment.


    In other words, it is also a master to release it casually, and it can also call the wind and rain in the area at the Fucheng level.


    But since he is a cultivator, he certainly hopes to have a higher pursuit.


    If they pass the examination of 100 schools of classical learning, they will all have the opportunity to become real people in the real world.


    Although it is only a glimmer of hope, people also want to fight.


    Even if you don''t have the ability to become a master of the real world, you will have a better future after graduating from 100 schools of classical learning.


    At the south gate, two disciples stopped the crowd.


    "Those with invitations go first, and those without invitations queue up here for assessment!"


    There are two ways to recruit students in 100 schools.


    One is invitation, such as Niu Daqiang and Su Jiner. They were invited.


    In fact, Li Ling was invited at that time, but Li Ling refused at that time.


    Most students are unlikely to be invited even if they are talented and intelligent, so they can only come in for assessment.


    You can become a student if you pass the examination, but those who are not invited have high status.


    Li Ling is too lazy to ask for help. He is confident that he has passed the examination.


    Finally lined up to Li Ling.


    "Which one do you want to sign up for?" the gatekeeper asked Li Ling.


    "What is it?"


    "One hundred schools of classical learning are naturally one hundred schools. If you come to study, you must apply for one."


    Li Ling didn''t understand, but some of the people in line next to him began to laugh.


    "I don''t even understand a hundred schools. Why do you come to a hundred schools of classical learning?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know how to do my homework before I came."


    As soon as the gatekeeper saw Li Ling, he knew he was dead, so he circled him casually: "you don''t have much ability, so go to the painter examination."


    "Hahaha, painter!"


    For a moment, it caused a roar of laughter.


    "Painters! They usually draw runes and books. They are known as the weakest school in the academy!"


    "I''m really out of my mind. No one can choose a painter!"


    Li Ling doesn''t care. Painters are painters.


    As long as you can get in.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    "My maid," said Li Ling.


    "Go, not everyone can enter a hundred scriptures. What maid do you want to come here to practice?"


    Li Ling said, "let her also report a genre."


    This sentence caused another roar of laughter.


    "Can a maid sign up for any school?"


    "What a joke. Is it difficult for a hundred schools to be restaurants?"


    "How can you be so presumptuous in a hundred schools of classical learning?"


    Li Ling didn''t bother to argue, but asked, "is there a school of mind cultivation?"


    The gatekeeper said, "of course, Confucianism studies the books of sages hard. The so-called righteousness and self-cultivation are the schools of cultivating mind and spirit!"


    "Then she will report."


    "Joke! Confucianists are all scholars. What books of sages has the maid read? How can she enter Confucianism?"


    A scholar dressed up next to him also said casually: "the Confucian mind and spirit can not be cultivated casually. It requires great achievements..."


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    The mute roared casually for two times, and the group of people immediately became excited and all entered the dreamland.


    Some people began to vomit, others began to shake left and right, but more people felt a large group of mastiff dogs and snow wolves biting at them.


    Even the gatekeeper felt a little unbearable.


    "This... What is this?"


    "This is her mind attack."


    "Good, strong!"


    "Can you join Confucianism?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Although mute has only learned the two moves of ten thousand animals and nine tones, her mind attack ability has been felt to be strong.


    How can such a powerful person not join Confucianism.


    "Well, dumb, stop."


    Only after the dumb accepted the move did the group recover from the illusion.


    In this way, both Li Ling and dumb are qualified to participate in the assessment.


    Many people even began to approach dumb because she showed too much ability and was sure to pass the examination.


    When you walk into a hundred scriptures, you will see a great lake.


    Eleven islands are scattered on the great lake. The largest island in the middle is called sage Island, which is the place of the head of the academy and the elders.


    The remaining ten islands are occupied by ten schools.


    For example, strategists occupy Wuxiu island and Fuhu island.


    Taoism occupies the magic island, Tianshi island.


    Doctors are good at refining medicine and occupy miaozhou island.


    Farmers are good at physical exercise and occupy Wugu island.


    Famous masters are good at spells and occupy the island of speech.


    The Mohist school is good at refining utensils and occupies the mechanism island.


    The Dharma family is good at array and occupies Fangyuan island.


    Painters are good at talismans and occupy Dan Qingdao.


    Confucianism is good at heart and spirit, occupying the island of poetry and books.


    Yin Yang family is good at guarding ghosts and occupies Wangui island.


    These islands are places of study for various schools. After successful assessment and entering the school, you can practice on them.


    Li Ling, dumb and successful students were sent to the most central sage island by a boat.


    They need to pass the examination here to become trainee disciples of the Academy.


    The so-called trainee disciples can only live in the dormitory on Shengxian island at the beginning, and can only go to their respective islands to practice during the day.


    Only after the cultivation is affirmed by the elders can they always live on their own Islands.


    Niu Daqiang and Su Jiner were invited, so they directly crossed the probation period and became formal disciples. They had been practicing on Wugu island and miaozhou island for a long time.


    When I came to the school field of Shengxian Island, I saw the examiners of major schools sitting there listlessly.


    For these students who have not been invited to sign up directly, most of them are lazy to work hard. Even if they have passed the examination, they are treated differently from other disciples.


    Li Ling saw a familiar face.


    Legalists, the water is clear and cold!


    The woman like water and ice has a cold face and holds a spirit snake whip. She looks a little inhumane. Unexpectedly, she is the examiner in charge of the examination.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, let''s start?" a fat man took the initiative to show kindness to Shui QingHan.


    But shuiqinghan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but threw a whip and made the earth ring.


    "Well, you start to show yourself according to the genre you signed up for."


    Suddenly, shuiqinghan saw a familiar person.


    "Wait, isn''t this Li Ling from Changning mansion?"

 Chapter 175

    Shuiqinghan knows Li Ling. She selected some students from Changning mansion earlier.


    At that time, she had selected Niu Daqiang, Su Jiner and Li Ling.


    The other two have come to a hundred schools to study, but Li Ling refused.


    Seeing Li Ling here, Shui QingHan smiled with some sarcasm.


    She thought to herself that Li Ling would not come at that time. Up to now, she has already come.


    At that time, I thought I would be attracted by hundreds of schools.


    It''s also shuiqinghan''s idea. She took it for granted. Where could she think that Li Ling came to the hundred scriptures just to be dumb.


    Soon the assessment began.


    The two most popular schools of the hundred schools of classical learning are Taoism and strategists.


    Taoism is good at magic and strategists are good at martial arts.


    These are also the two favorite schools of cultivation for all practitioners. The rest, such as refining utensils and medicine, are very important in the way of cultivation, but unfortunately they are not as popular as these two schools.


    Many students begin to assess, but almost 50% of the students who sign up will be eliminated.


    Most people can only leave with hatred, go back and practice well, and prepare to come again next time.


    Soon it was dumb''s turn to play.


    Li Ling encouraged the mute: "don''t be afraid. Just go up and use the two moves you learned."


    Although she was dumb and confused, she knew what to do.


    Just after the mute came on stage, many examiners were still wondering where the little mute came from and was still wearing servant girl''s clothes.


    Originally, it seemed that dumb was destined to be brushed down, but after she roared twice, the whole audience trembled!


    At that moment, the mountains and forests shook, the lake surged, and the sound spread all over the 11 islands of 100 scriptures, making every disciple feel and see the illusion.


    "This... What is this?"


    "I feel very uncomfortable."


    "There seem to be many snow wolves."


    "It seems that there are many mastiff dogs."


    "God, how can a little woman have such a strong spiritual cultivation!"


    Only the sky dumb people can have the opportunity to practice the nine tones of ten thousand animals. They haven''t seen it before. Of course, they think it''s amazing.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, have you ever seen such a mind attack?"


    The water QingHan on one side almost didn''t sit down. Even if she was a little better than others, she felt that she couldn''t carry it.


    "I don''t know how powerful this mind attack is... I''d better ask fan Shusheng..."


    Among the examiners, there is a Confucian, who is fan Shusheng.


    Fan Shusheng was a little lazy, but he was also attracted by his dumb behavior.


    "Genius! A rare mental genius in a hundred years! I think Luozi will be very happy to receive such a disciple!"


    Since fan Shusheng has said that dumb is a mental genius, the treatment of dumb will be good.


    As soon as fan Shusheng said he was a genius, he woke up in a moment.


    "Since it is a genius, why is it just a mental genius?"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, since a person is a genius, he can''t just be attentive. He must not be too bad in other aspects.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, what do you mean?" fan Shusheng was a little unhappy because he knew that Shui QingHan wanted to rob people.


    Before shuiqinghan answered, the examiner of the doctor came.


    "Little girl, your name is dumb, isn''t it? I''ll give you two pills and come to our doctor to practice, okay?"


    "Hey, you doctors are shameless. Of course such a good seedling comes to our military family to practice martial arts!"


    "I''m a little girl with golden branches and jade leaves. What martial arts do you practice? You should come to the Mohist school to refine weapons!"


    "Nonsense! The tools of the Mohist school are dirty all day. Come to our yin-yang family. I''ll find you two kids to play with."


    At this time, a man dressed as a farmer put on his nose and said, "it seems good to come and farm with us."


    Another young Taoist wearing a Taoist robe said, "repair miracles! You should come to the Taoist school to repair miracles!"


    Almost everyone is fighting for the dumb, because it is really a genius they have never seen in a hundred years.


    Although they did not see the ability of mute in other aspects, they knew that this seedling could not be missed only by those two voices.


    But no matter who offered any benefits, dumb was ignorant. After all, she had no plans.


    "Little girl, you''re talking. Where do you want to go?"


    Fan Shusheng hurriedly said, "as long as you agree, I will immediately approve you to become a formal disciple after your internship!"


    All the students were envious of it.


    Skip the internship directly?


    What an honor it must be.


    At ordinary times, the trainee disciples of hundreds of schools have been very powerful when they go out. If they skip the internship period, wouldn''t they be a genius envied by everyone.


    "I can also let you have an internship!"


    "Not only after the probation period! I also asked the elder to give you pills!"


    "Do you want a medium quality magic weapon? We Mohists send you a medium quality magic weapon!"


    Maybe even Li Ling didn''t expect that dumb people would be competed by major schools. If dumb people in previous lives had this luck, they wouldn''t die.


    But no matter what others say, the mute never spoke.


    At this time, people found that the mute seemed unable to speak.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, she is a mute girl..."


    After discovering this, many people are regretting.


    I thought that the gifted and intelligent genius turned out to be a mute girl. It''s really lucky.


    Suddenly, the famous examiner who had never opened his mouth to compete opened his mouth.


    "Our masters are good at debating. The extreme of debating is magic. Since you can''t speak, it seems that we really need our masters to teach you how to speak."


    A famous scholar is a school that specializes in talking in hundreds of academies.


    In the early years of their school, they came up with the famous theory that "white horse is not horse".


    After the transformation of cultivation, the debate ability of famous masters is transformed into various spells. Famous masters only need to say a few words to have the ability to open mountains and split the sea!


    Dumb can''t speak. How can you cultivate famous masters?


    Isn''t this a fantasy.


    "Go, go to your famous masters. Other schools can practice even if they can''t speak. It''s hard not to become famous masters. It''s ok if they don''t speak!"


    The people hurried away the famous examiner for fear that this guy would come out and make trouble.


    Now the nine schools have thrown out olive branches like dumb, and only one has not spoken.


    That''s the painter!


    Because the painter couldn''t even send an examiner, he had to go to battle in person.


    Yang Fuzi, the painter''s elder, was dozing off with his head on his hand. No one cared about him.


    Even he knew that it was impossible to compete for genius, because even ordinary people were too lazy to be painters.


    After the crowd scrambled for dumb, dumb decided to go to Confucianism.


    After all, the only thing she can do is her mind. When she goes elsewhere, she has to start all over again.


    Fan Shusheng was naturally very happy and immediately said, "I''ll report to Luo Zi when I go back. We Confucianism finally have a genius!"


    The other examiners all looked dejected, but they could only do so. They still had to continue to recruit disciples.


    Shuiqinghan took a look and felt that she should have a chance to fight for other talents.


    "Li Ling, which genre do you want to go to?"


    "I''ll test the painter."


    "What did you say!!"

 Chapter 176

    Shuiqinghan never dreamed that Li Ling would come to test the painter!


    What is a painter?


    The last in the hundred schools of classical learning!


    What I usually practice is painting runes and books, which can''t be on the table at all.


    As for Yang Fuzi, the painter''s elder, he himself is an out of class figure!


    The elders of the other nine families have achieved great accomplishments in Zhenjing. Some have reached the peak of Zhenjing, and none of them is the strongest in Gutong county.


    But he is a sheep''s son. Not only has his cultivation just reached the true realm, but also his character is very mean!


    This guy''s life is chaotic. He goes out to visit brothels if he has nothing to do!


    There are only three painters in Qingdao and yangfuzi! Even if Li Ling went, it was only the fourth!


    This shows how unpopular painters are.


    The four words "do not strive for progress" are simply a portrayal of the painter''s school!


    At the beginning, water QingHan saw that Li Ling had good talent, so he wanted to introduce him to Legalists, or to Taoism and strategists.


    I can''t imagine that Li Ling went to a painter!


    "Li Ling, have you figured it out!"


    Shuiqinghan''s face became more and more gloomy. Although people in hundreds of academies knew that shuiqinghan had a bad temper, they had never seen her so angry.


    Li Lingdao didn''t really want to go to the painter, but the gatekeeper chose it for him when he entered the door.


    Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t like the ten schools of the hundred academies. Painters should be painters. It''s better to be quiet.


    "Think about it. Go to the painter."


    Hearing Li Ling''s reply, Shui QingHan was even more angry.


    Not only was the water cold and angry, but the people next to him also looked puzzled.


    Seeing that Li Lingxiu''s qualification is good, although he doesn''t know how to be dumb, he is a good seedling.


    Why should I choose a painter.


    Yang Fuzi, the painter elder who was dozing off and sleeping secretly, was also refreshed at the moment.


    "I have someone?"


    Yang Fuzi drooled and looked excited, as if he had seen a beautiful woman.


    Without saying a word, the sheep ran to Li Ling: "OK, OK, you passed! The painter wants you!"


    You don''t even have to assess.


    Li Ling passed directly.


    It''s not that Yang Fuzi saw Li Ling''s qualification, but because no one reported to the painter except Li Ling.


    Those students nearby all think Li Ling is a wonderful flower.


    "This man is out of his mind."


    "Into a painter? Crazy."


    "Even if I don''t have hundreds of academies, I won''t go to painters!"


    Painters are almost a disgrace to hundreds of academies. Most people won''t join painters even if they don''t go up.


    Originally, this kind of assessment was too lazy to let Yang Fuzi come, but ten schools always had to send a representative, so we had to let Yang Fuzi, the elder, take the top.


    Other schools of the family send one or two disciples to assess, and their painters are elders.


    This shows how frustrated the painter is.


    Since Li Ling is going to be a painter, it''s hard for others to say anything.


    Fan Shusheng and others bowed their hands to Yang Fuzi and congratulated him: "congratulations to martial uncle Yang Fuzi for accepting an excellent disciple."


    "Hahaha, happy together!"


    After another hour, the examination was over. Sure enough, Li Ling went to the painter alone, and the other students who passed were taken away by the other nine schools.


    Those students who failed in the examination also laughed at Li Ling and felt that Li Ling was a little reluctant.


    It doesn''t matter. That''s it.


    On the same day, there were two hot news from 100 scriptures!


    The Confucianists accepted a talented disciple, and the painter finally had a new disciple!


    These two news are particularly big news for the Academy. The first news is worth celebrating, and the second is too wonderful.


    Dumb and dumb are reluctant to separate from Li Ling, but Li Ling tells her that she can leave after a period of practice. Don''t worry.


    In this way, the mute had to agree.


    Then Yang Fuzi pulled Li Ling''s sleeve and went to the house.


    "Ha ha, I finally have someone! Finally someone!"


    "Li Ling, you live in the house first. I''ll give you an internship in a month. Then you can live in danqingdao."


    This yangfuzi is really a scoundrel. Regardless of whether Li Lingshi is suitable for painting, he directly went through the back door to give him an internship.


    However, if you become a formal disciple earlier, you can find Yanhu earlier.


    The dormitory is built on the most central sage island. All interns who have passed the examination must live in the dormitory.


    If you can pass the probation period, you will become a true disciple. If you can''t pass, you will be expelled.


    There are three people living in Li Ling''s house. Yang Minzi happily confessed and threw a bronze medal to Li Ling.


    There are two words written on the bronze medal, Danqing.


    "Early tomorrow morning, you can use this bronze medal to take a boat to danqingdao. You must come back before dark. Hahaha, Haosheng lives here, and the painter''s future depends on you!"


    Li Ling didn''t even take the brush. The sheep opened his mouth and said that the painter''s future depends on Li Ling. I really don''t know what this guy thinks.


    Yang Fuzi was also afraid that Li Ling didn''t have enough money to spend, so he threw him 100000 taels of silver.


    That''s too big.


    One hundred thousand taels of silver is what you get. Why don''t hundreds of schools give each disciple such a big gift?


    After Yang Lizi left, Li Ling was stunned at the silver note.


    He''s not short of money, but he thinks it''s too much.


    "Brother, don''t think about it. This silver note is fake..."


    At this time, a voice came from the side, and a seemingly strong man said.


    "Hmm? Why is it fake?"


    "My name is Qian Jin. My family runs a bank in Yuanwang city. I have been dealing with silver and silver notes since I was a child. I can tell the truth at a glance."


    "Yang Fuzi, the old thief... How dare you draw a silver note to fool me..."


    "Brother, don''t be angry. Although the silver ticket is painted, it''s not that it can''t be spent. Anyway, no one can see it except the people in the bank."


    That''s a good point.


    At least Yang Fuzi is also an elder painter. He can not only draw talisman, but also draw some calligraphy and painting.


    Without his ability to confuse the false with the true, how could he be an artist elder.


    Li Ling talked to Qian Jinzheng, and soon came over. Another thief student said, "brother, what do you think and how did you report to the painter?"


    Qiu Shuda, a sneaky eyed student whose birthday is two months older than Li Ling, has a cheerful personality: "brother Qian practices martial arts in the military family. I learn array in the legalist family. Xiao Si is a Muggle gourd and learns to refine weapons in the Mohist family."


    Qiu Shuda''s little four is a boy sitting by the bed without talking.


    He looked a year or two younger than the other three. His name was you Chaofan. He looked timid and was surrounded by all kinds of tools.


    These are Li Ling''s three roommates, all of whom have just passed the examination and entered the probation period today.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "what do you mean... I can do three?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Shuda grabbed Li Ling''s shoulder and looked very enthusiastic: "I''ve seen our birthday. Brother Qian Jin, the second brother is me. Li Ling, you''re the third, and you''re the fourth!"


    It doesn''t matter whether others agree or not. Anyway, Qiu Shuda has decided so.


    "The four of our brothers will advance and retreat together and break a sky in a hundred academies!"


    "Come on, my mother''s stewed chicken leg. You''re welcome. My brother invites me out for a drink in the evening. I''m responsible for contacting the girls for my brothers!"


    "Third, you haven''t touched a woman yet. Don''t worry, it''s on me!"

 Chapter 177

    Li Ling met these roommates as soon as she lived in the dormitory.


    Qian Jin is resolute and brave. He is a member of the Qian family in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty. Although his accomplishments are only a small achievement in the pulse environment, it is not difficult to enter the military family to practice martial arts and pass the probation period.


    The second child Qiu Shuda is more fun. Although he is only two months older than Li Ling, he also has the cultivation of Xiaocheng in pulse environment.


    Qiu Shuda was very good at speaking. He couldn''t stop talking. He should have gone to a famous family to practice spells, but he chose a legalist because there were too few famous girls.


    In Qiu Shuda''s words, "the water elder martial sister of the legalist family is so beautiful. Can the legalist sister be bad?"


    Li Ling''s evaluation of him is that this guy will die on a woman sooner or later.


    As for the fourth, you are extraordinary, the youngest and the least talkative.


    It is said that he was born as a carpenter and his family was relatively poor. Because he had special opinions on craftsmanship, he was invited to the Confucian Academy and joined the Mohist school.


    You Chaofan is also the only one of these people who has no cultivation.


    It is reasonable to say that the invited students do not have to spend the internship period, but because you Chaofan has no accomplishments, even those invited can only let him pass the internship period first.


    The three roommates have their own merits, which also makes Li Ling feel the fireworks he hasn''t felt for many years.


    Yes, I didn''t have many friends in my previous life. I didn''t pay much attention to feelings for revenge.


    I didn''t expect that the feeling I haven''t seen for a long time in Li Ling''s heart was found in this house.


    Qiu Shuda suggested that Qian Jin treat him to a drink. Qian Jin agreed very forthright.


    Li Ling had nothing else to do, so she agreed.


    Although the three roommates have different personalities, none of them despise others because of their height.


    Qian Jin, in particular, is a member of the Qian family in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty and almost controls the wealth lifeline of the whole Yuan state.


    It''s normal for such rich boys to look down on people.


    But Qian Jin is not like that. He does not have the greed of businessmen or the arrogance of upper class people. Instead, he gets along well with everyone.


    Even Qian Jin thought that since he was the oldest, he should take good care of his brothers.


    "Let''s go, boss. Please have a drink. I''ll show you around Hualiu Lane! I tell you, I''m familiar with Hualiu Lane in Gutong County!"


    Qiu Shuda is such a lecherous person. He goes wherever there are women.


    The four men made their beds and went out.


    Although the hundred schools of classical learning are large, there are no special things that will not prevent students from going out to play.


    Today is the first day, of course, it will not be stopped.


    The four people took a boat out of Shengxian Island, walked out of hundreds of scriptures, and entered the prosperity of Gutong county.


    "Ah, girls, you''ve been away from me all day. Do you miss me?"


    Qiu Shuda embraced the air with open arms as if he were a fool.


    So that all three wanted to say they didn''t know him.


    "Where to eat?" Qian Jin asked.


    "Walk, eat in Dingxiang building! Take a bath in Huaqing pool! After washing, go to Hualiu lane to find a girl!"


    Qiu Shuda is worthy of being an old hand. He arranged everything clearly.


    He''s only sixteen or seventeen. I don''t know why he knows so much.


    Li Ling shook her head: "playing so hard is not afraid of willow disease."


    "Ha ha, old three, you don''t know. There are many medicine refining masters in our 100 schools. No matter what disease you get, ask them for a pair of medicine to recover!"


    Then Qiu Shuda patted his stomach: "today I ate three tiger whips. I must have a big ''War'' in the evening!"


    Qian Jinfu''s forehead: "you''re not afraid to play with children..."


    "Cut, my dream is to have different children with different girls. In the future, I will go to sea to find a small island, establish a Qiu family Kingdom, and let our Yanming emperor grant me a king. Don''t mention how comfortable that day."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that the eagle guard is caught by you."


    "What''s the matter? The flying eagle guard won''t have children?"


    The four people ran to Dingxiang building with a smile.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t care too much, he thinks it''s very interesting.


    Since his rebirth, he has rarely had such a happy mood.


    Dingxiang building is not far from the hundred scriptures. When the four of them came to the place, you Chaofan was out of breath.


    It''s normal to be more tired than others because you are extremely weak and have no cultivation.


    Qiu Shuda patted you Chaofan on the shoulder: "Xiao Si, you can''t be so empty. The second brother will introduce you a dish and fry nine whip! You can ensure that you have energy to do anything after eating!"


    As he spoke, Qiu Shuda kept twisting his waist and making a forward movement. When the women on the street saw him, they quickly covered their faces and left.


    "If you want them to be the queen of you family, you''ll let him eat like this."


    Li Ling thought, I really want to eat fried nine whip. According to you Chaofan''s mentality of not seeing the world, I can''t play too much at once


    You''ve gone too far. What can you do.


    Dingxiang restaurant is also the leading restaurant in Gutong county.


    Some important officials and dignitaries of the government often go in and out here. Usually, the disciples of hundreds of scriptures will also come here to eat and drink.


    As for Qiu Shuda, he was a regular visitor to these places before he entered the scholasticism.


    To say play, no one can play Qiu Shuda.


    "Boss, come here and ask for a hard dish. My eldest brother pays for it. Don''t give it cheap. My eldest brother''s surname is Qian. There is plenty of money!"


    "OK, my guest, our Dingxiang building will definitely give you good wine and food."


    Qiu Shuda said, "the most expensive one in your shop, the Yellow lipped fish, give us one of 10000 taels of silver!"


    "No problem! Sir, please!"


    Qian Jin helped his forehead again. He thought Qiu Shuda was really familiar. He didn''t feel bad about spending his money.


    Dare to order a fish of ten thousand Liang silver.


    But it doesn''t matter. Money is rich, so I don''t care about this money.


    Li Ling looked at the Dingxiang building. The decoration is good, the environment is elegant, the layout is beautiful, and the dishes should be very good.


    It would be nice to call the dumb to eat.


    But dumb can''t get out. She is the number one popular person in the Academy. Many people will talk to her today.


    The four of them found an elegant room and sat down. Qiu Shuda continued to talk about his various means of seducing women.


    "I tell you, the doctor''s sister is also good. I''ll go to the doctor''s house to hook up some sisters for you in two days, but don''t think about the two flowers of the doctor."


    "Two flowers of the doctor? Who are they?" Qian Jin asked.


    "Elder brother, you don''t even know this. The two flowers of the doctor are apprentice disciple Si Xuening and inner disciple Su Jiner!"


    "Si Xuening, whose skin is as white as snow, looks dignified and beautiful. She came from Qingjiang mansion. It is said that she likes Fang Zhe, a talented disciple of Qingjiang mansion!"


    "Genius Fang zhe?"


    Qian Jin is thoughtful. Obviously, he has heard of this man.


    "But the genius Fang zhe doesn''t care too much about his hometown, because Fang zhe likes another flower of the doctor, Su brocade!"

 Chapter 178

    Fang Zhe, a genius, was previously praised by the academy as the best student enrolled this year.


    And I went to Qingjiang mansion to collect it.


    At that time, his genius was also competed by various schools. Finally, the elders agreed to let him enter the practice of Taoism and strategists at the same time.


    Speaking of Fang Zhe, everyone was amazed.


    "If he has learned the magic of Taoism and the martial arts of strategists, he may be made a statue by the Academy."


    Qiu Shuda was very well informed about all kinds of news in the Academy, and there was almost no news he couldn''t find out.


    "Fang zhe has taken a fancy to Su jin''er since he entered the scripture school. In particular, Su jin''er''s hand is really Linglu. It''s so attractive."


    Li Ling just smiled at this.


    If you tell them that Su Jiner''s Ningzhen Linglu is taught by yourself, I don''t know what these people will think.


    Qian Jin drank a glass of wine and then said, "we each have our own lives! What do we envy others for! As long as we try our best to pass the probation period, we can also become internal disciples!"


    It can be seen that Qian Jin is very strong. He may just have poor qualifications, but he never gave up himself.


    It was extraordinary, silent and timid in the eyes. There seemed to be a lot of words in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Work hard, work hard, through internship." you Chaofan said these words.


    "Don''t worry, Chaofan. Even if you can''t pass the internship, we''ll give you all our brothers'' furniture in the future. You can''t be hungry anyway!"


    Qiu Shuda soon found a way for you Chaofan.


    This is true. Except you Chaofan, the other three are all rich people. Whoever takes you Chaofan in and asks him to make furniture can also ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing all his life.


    "No, I, I want... I want to be an inner disciple of Mohism!"


    Looking at you Chaofan, he lifted his glass and drank it!


    Originally timid, his face turned red. After shaking twice, he fell asleep on the table.


    "Shit! The boy is drunk!"


    Qiu Shuda stabbed you Chaofan with chopsticks and found that he had no response.


    A table of dishes hasn''t moved yet. How can I say I''m drunk.


    "It''s all right. Let''s drink with the three brothers. I don''t know if this boy can rise up in Hualiu Lane later."


    Then there were three people talking, eating and drinking.


    Li Ling rarely hides his indifference and treats these roommates with a more kind face.


    He knows that this kind of day is not much for himself. Cherish it if you can live a day.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Qiu Shuda knocked on the bowl and shouted, "shopkeeper, have we finished our yellow lipped fish? We''re waiting here!"


    Twelve thousand yellow lipped fish is also the signature dish of Dingxiang building. No one can afford it except some rich families.


    I thought it wouldn''t matter if such a valuable dish was cooked for a long time, but it''s been two days, even if the time of Fort fish soup has exceeded.


    The shopkeeper hurried over to apologize: "sorry, gentlemen, the last yellow lipped fish. I''ll give it to you."


    "Waiter! Here you are! I wish you a prosperous world and more than every year!"


    Soon the shopkeeper led the waiter to come with a big fish plate.


    There is a steaming yellow lipped fish on the plate. The fragrance will be praised everywhere.


    With chopsticks, the fish is smooth and tender. It melts at the entrance. It can be called a delicacy in the world.


    The shopkeeper smiled and looked at several people, tasted a few mouthfuls, and then felt comfortable.


    As a result, at this time, I heard someone kick the door open.


    Boom!


    The door of the room was kicked to pieces.


    "Didn''t you tell us there was no yellow lipped fish? Why did they have it?"


    The shopkeeper was surprised when he saw the scene: "Oh, Mr. Hu, the last yellow lipped fish in our shop has been sold to these boys. Please bear the burden."


    The man named Hu Xiaoye was dressed in the clothes of hundreds of schools and had a bad temper.


    "Bear with me! Since you have it, give it to us quickly. Why give it to them!"


    "People come first. We always have to pay attention to a first come, first served."


    The shopkeeper is right. Of course, the last yellow lipped fish is on a first come, first served basis.


    But Mr. Hu doesn''t seem to think so.


    "Hu Wang is going to eat yellow lipped fish today. If you don''t give it to me, you will look down on our brothers over there."


    Hu Wang grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar and was furious.


    "No, Mr. Hu, you are both students from hundreds of academies. Our shop can''t afford to offend. Do you think you can make some accommodation. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will make another one and send it to the Academy for you to taste."


    "No!"


    Yellow lipped fish is a delicacy in the world. Of course, everyone wants to taste it.


    As Hu Wang spoke, he came to Li Ling''s table.


    You have to take the big fish away.


    "Did you go too far when I said this brother?" Qiu Shuda asked a little unhappily.


    "Too much?" Hu Wang took out a silver ingot from his sleeve: "this is ten Liang silver. I''ll take the Yellow lipped fish away."


    "Twelve thousand yellow lipped fish, you give me ten liang? Who do you despise?"


    Not to mention the money, even if it was given to 10000 Liang people, they didn''t agree.


    "I''m Taoist Hu Wang. I''ll take the fish."


    "Even if you are a royal man, you don''t have this reason." Qiu Shuda continued to argue.


    Soon, Hu Wang was a little unhappy.


    "Hehe, look at your costumes, a legalist, a painter, a Mohist, and that strategist. Why should you compete with our Taoism?"


    The disciples of these two schools are higher than those of other schools.


    Hu Wang also passed the Taoist examination today and entered the probation period. He felt that his identity was high enough compared with these miscellaneous fish in front of him.


    "Even if your Taoism is powerful, my eldest brother''s military background is no lower than you!"


    "Hehe, the four brothers over there are all Taoist. Are they better than each other?"


    Now Qiu Shuda was frightened.


    If Li Ling''s house is messy, Hu Wang is not messy at all.


    Their four Taoist disciples must have more face than them.


    Originally, Qiu Shuda wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything.


    "This..."


    When Qiu Shuda was silent, Qian Jin said, "what Taoist and strategist! Isn''t this fish ordered by who comes first?"


    Yes, I used to order on a first come, first served basis. Now what are you doing with these identities.


    Hu Wang thought he was a disciple of Taoism and began to act recklessly. It was too much.


    As a result, Hu Wang not only didn''t feel wrong, but began to threaten.


    "Just you miscellaneous fish, do you still want our brothers to beat you up with magic?"


    "I''ll take the fish away. Be honest!"


    Qian Jin shouted angrily, "put it down!"

 Chapter 179

    Hu Wang''s move simply doesn''t treat Li Ling as a person.


    Even if their table is full of Taoist disciples, even if the Taoist identity is higher.


    There is no such bully!


    As a big brother, Qian Jin naturally can''t stand it. He just wants to stand out for his brothers.


    "Yo, I''ll give you face if you''re a strategist. Do you really think you have face?"


    Qiu Shuda hurriedly advised: "everyone is a disciple of the Academy. They have just come in today. Why do you do this!"


    "Hehe, Hu Wang thinks highly of you when I rob your food. You have to agree if you agree or disagree!"


    "How unreasonable!"


    Qian Jin immediately touched out a big knife, which is a top-grade magic weapon.


    "Come on, let me see if it''s your magic or my martial arts!"


    The shopkeeper was afraid when he saw it: "don''t make trouble, gentlemen. It''s hard to end when it''s big."


    Hu Wang pinched his fingers without saying a word. After a few fingerprints, a water arrow hit Qian Jin.


    Come on, come on!


    Qian Jin blocked the water arrows with a big knife, then jumped over the table and started fighting.


    Both of them have the same accomplishments, but magic has some advantages in attack, so Hu Wang seems to be handy, while Qian Jin seems to be dead supporting.


    The room soon became messy, and the shopkeeper couldn''t stop the battle even if he shouted.


    Qiu Shuda still advised: "brother, stop fighting. We can''t really fight them."


    The two fought for a while, but Qian Jin felt powerless.


    Just when he didn''t pay attention, suddenly a water arrow hit his left shoulder, and the magic weapon in his hand fell to the ground. He suddenly lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Hum, even if you are a soldier, you can only do so when you face our Taoist magic."


    Seeing Qian Jin injured, Qiu Shuda hurriedly advised him for fear that it would not end well if he made a big noise again.


    Then Hu Wang continued to carry the big fish plate and was ready to go. He said, "I almost let you spoil my pleasure."


    Qian Jin looked at the man fiercely. Qiu Shuda helped Qian Jin sit up. They were very helpless.


    At this moment, a chopstick came out quickly and passed through Hu Wang''s wrist like a sharp sword. In an instant, it made a small hole in his wrist.


    "Ah --"


    The fish plate slipped down his hand and the small hole in his wrist began to bleed.


    Li Ling caught the fish plate at the moment it landed, and then put it back on the table: "this fish is good. Let''s continue to eat."


    This scene scared the other two people silly.


    Just now they didn''t see how Li Ling did it. Why did they suddenly throw out a chopstick?


    And this chopstick is so cruel that it directly pierced Hu Wang''s wrist?


    Take another look at Li Ling, who continues to eat fish quietly.


    Looking at Qian Jin''s injury, Li Ling took out some golden sore medicine: "this effect is very good. Just wipe some."


    "No... third, you... You''re so good?"


    In the impression of several people, Li Ling is a disciple of the painter.


    And he is still a painter disciple who doesn''t even need to be assessed.


    Others don''t assess because they are too strong. The painter doesn''t assess because there are no painters.


    Originally, I thought Li Ling was weak, but the chopsticks just now clearly showed Li Ling''s strong cultivation!


    Hu Wang covered his wound and shouted, "OK, you miscellaneous fish dare to hurt me. Wait for me!"


    Qian Jin and Qiu Shuda looked at each other, only feeling that trouble was coming.


    After applying the golden sore medicine, Qian Jin''s injury healed.


    But what they have to face now is what makes them more difficult.


    "Brothers, it''s estimated that Hu Wang will go back and call people. Let''s run quickly." Qiu Shuda worried.


    "No! Don''t let them bully!" Qian Jin still said.


    Qiu Shuda shook the money and went in: "brother, don''t be brave. Hu Wang''s roommate is coming the second day of this assessment!"


    "What? It''s Yu Tianlin!"


    Speaking of the name, Qian Jin is inevitably worried.


    In the daytime assessment, the first one is of course dumb. She is a genius competed by everyone and enters the inner door directly.


    But dumb didn''t show much fighting ability.


    In addition to being dumb, Yu Tianlin ranked second in the assessment.


    This guy''s magic cultivation is very exquisite, and the Taoist examiner is very satisfied.


    Although he is not a genius, he is already a leader among the disciples in the internship period. The examiners also said that he has little problem entering the inner door through the internship.


    During the day, Qian Jin looked at the fire skill of the rest of the day, which surprised everyone.


    Qian Jin thought that if he faced Yu Tianlin, he might not be able to carry ten moves.


    Nahu Wang, Yu Tianlin and two other Taoist disciples were divided into a dormitory. Today is also the day when they came out for dinner.


    Hu Wang was beaten. Yu Tianlin couldn''t have stopped coming!


    Qian Jin thought there was still hope, but when he heard the name Yu Tianlin, he felt there was no hope.


    "Brother, let''s not be brave, let''s go." Qiu Shuda was still afraid.


    But Qian Jin is a little unhappy.


    "What a coward if you just leave?"


    From childhood to big money, he received a man''s education. He will never spend his whole life in vain.


    Soon he said, "now I see that the third can play very well. When the second one arranges the array, the third and I will deal with them. Then the second one you run away from the window with the fourth on your back! When the second and fourth run away, the third one you run too, I''m behind the hall!"


    Qian Jin really deserves to be a big brother.


    At such a critical juncture, he is also willing to take the initiative.


    Just when several people discussed, Hu Wang had brought someone over.


    Hu Wang''s wrists are still dripping blood, and the people he brought are somewhat superior in temperament.


    "Brother Tianlin, these boys are the ones who bully our Taoism!"


    A young man in a Taoist robe came up. His eyes were cold and unsmiling. He didn''t want to be a provoking person. He was the next day.


    Qiu Shuda was worried: "God, I haven''t had time to arrange the array!"


    Well, they seemed to have a chance of survival, but now they don''t seem to have much chance of winning.


    The rest of the day came in, and then said expressionless, "my brother just wanted to eat a fish, so you hurt it. Is there any royal law?"


    "Bah! Did he eat a fish! Did he humiliate us!" Qiu Shuda said even if he was afraid.


    Hu Wang shook his hand: "brothers, our Taoism and strategists are called the first school of the Academy. Look, look, don''t you pee on our heads! Brother Tianlin, you must vent your anger on me!"


    Yu Tianlin didn''t start immediately, but said, "you four, now kneel down and apologize to Hu Wang. I can forgive you."


    Qian Jin yelled: "don''t think about it! You bullying scum! Fight if you want. Even if you kill or hurt us, we won''t apologize!"


    "Oh? Really, then don''t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood!"


    Yu Tianlin tried to make a move, but everyone heard a word at this time.


    Li Ling picked up her glass of wine and said, "I drank this glass of wine. If I see you guys not kneeling down, I''ll abolish you."

 Chapter 180

    Facing the provocation of Yu Tianlin and others, Li Ling was not afraid.


    At most, the other party is the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the pulse realm. Yu Tianlin looks a little more powerful, but it is just a great achievement in the pulse realm.


    These people are not enough to see in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Hearing what Li Ling said, Yu Tianlin smiled directly: "you are the boy who joined the painter today."


    The three people around me laughed: "the most incompetent painter dares to shout with us. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "It''s bold to challenge brother Tianlin!"


    "Brother Tianlin, you should be gentle later. If you kill this boy, the painter will easily become a queen."


    "Yes, brother Tianlin, keep it."


    The more he listened to the other party''s humiliation, the more worried Qian Jin was: "if you want to hit me, don''t deceive me too much!"


    Qian Jin was ready to fight, and Qiu Shuda was ready to carry you Chaofan out. Instead, Li Lingyou drank the wine leisurely.


    After a glass of wine, Li Ling smacked his mouth, looking very satisfied.


    He turned his head and saw that Yu Tianlin and others had not knelt down.


    "That''s all. Let''s get rid of you."


    For a moment, Li Ling grabbed a chopstick and rushed over. Yu Tianlin only saw a dark shadow flash in front of him. When he reacted, his abdomen had been stabbed.


    The other three people are not like this.


    After their abdomen was stabbed by chopsticks, they can obviously feel the loss of cultivation!


    "Bad... My skill!"


    "The boy attacked Dantian!"


    As they said, Li Ling stabbed their Dantian with chopsticks. Although it was not fatal, many years of cultivation were losing.


    At this rate, they will become useless in less than two hours.


    Yu Tianlin is such a powerful man, but he doesn''t dare to exercise his kung fu at the moment. He is afraid that his exercise will accelerate the loss.


    In this casual, four people gradually abandoned.


    "You! Painter Li Ling! Do you know what you''re doing!" Hu Wang was still shouting.


    Pop!


    Li Ling broke their knees: "speak on your knees."


    Li Ling has always been a man of words and deeds. Since he said it was time for a glass of wine, it must be time for a glass of wine.


    At the moment, Li Ling''s roommate is completely confused.


    Brother Qian Jin thinks it''s too strange. When did the painter''s disciples become so powerful?


    They thought they would go through a fierce battle today, and they would go back black and blue.


    Now look again, the other party didn''t even make a move, so he was directly cleaned up by Li Ling.


    "Old three, you shouldn''t be... An expert?"


    "I''ll call you third brother later!" Qiu Shuda said.


    According to his age, Qiu Shuda was the second, but he felt that Li Ling was more like a brother.


    Yu Tianlin and others knelt there and couldn''t stand up no matter how hard they tried.


    "Painter Li Ling, I tell you, if you let the elders know, you will be expelled from the academy!"


    The so-called assessment second is just like this.


    In front of Li Ling, he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Li Ling poured another glass of wine and drank it all at once: "it''s really disappointing. Let''s play in another place."


    "What? Still playing?" Qiu Shuda asked timidly, "are you still in the mood to play?"


    "How can we disturb our mood because of a few smelly fish and rotten shrimp."


    That''s right. No matter how, you can''t disturb yourself because of others.


    Qian went in and patted the table: "come on, let''s play with us! What do they care about Taoist people!"


    After slapping the table, you Chaofan, who was drunk before, was awakened.


    He suddenly looked up, and then was stunned for a moment. His sleepy eyes asked, "Fa... What happened."


    The old four is extraordinary. He is really worried. He didn''t catch up with any contradictions. He woke up safe after being drunk for a while. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Qiu Shuda helped him up: "go, go, my second brother will take you to Huaqing pool to take a bath and wake up!"


    Then the four of Li Ling left.


    Yu Tianlin and others looked at Li Ling fiercely, but they couldn''t use any strength. They could only watch Li Ling and others leave.


    "I must avenge this!" Yu Tianlin roared angrily.


    "Brother Tianlin, what shall we do now?" Hu Wang covered his wound and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all right. Young master Beitang and I are close friends. I''m sure he won''t care."


    "What? The young master of the North Hall family in Gutong county? Brother Tianlin, you are really well connected!"


    Li Ling and they left Dingxiang building and went to Huaqing pool.


    Huaqing pool is the largest bathing pool in Gutong county. Those who come here to take a bath are also upper class people.


    Although it is not as good as the hot spring in Li Lingxiang garden, it is better than nothing.


    Li Ling hasn''t taken a bath for many days and feels a little uncomfortable all over.


    "Ha ha, I''m familiar with this place. All the girls in Huaqing pool are beautiful and lovely!" Qiu Shuda''s mood immediately became obscene as soon as he was relieved from the danger.


    The four people found a small pool to soak for a while, then entered the small steam room, and four young women came in.


    "Gentlemen, I''m here to serve you."


    Seeing this scene, Qiu shudaton was in high spirits and hurriedly pulled one over.


    Qian Jin was a little reserved, but he didn''t refuse.


    You Chaofan is still young. He keeps covering himself with a towel for fear that the woman will touch him.


    Li Ling is quite easygoing, not too deliberate or too refused.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid, big brother and little four. Just let them wash our bodies. I won''t do anything else. I''ll take you to Hualiu Lane later!"


    As soon as the four women heard that they didn''t do anything else, they suddenly felt a little lost. It seemed that they thought they could earn more money. They only earned a few money by taking a bath.


    They began to enjoy it. The steaming room was very comfortable.


    But while enjoying it, suddenly there was a noisy voice outside.


    "It''s so troublesome to take a bath."


    With the sound getting closer and closer, the more alert Qian Jin suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "It seems to be coming for us."


    In the talking room, the door of the steam room was kicked open.


    "Well, you four are happy here!"


    The person kicking the door is Hu Wang, and Yu Tianlin is behind Hu Wang. Their cultivation has been abandoned, but they have brought a lot of people behind them.


    All of them were armed and wearing clothes with seven stars.


    "Beidou Pavilion! Beitang family!" Qiu Shuda''s eyes were sharp and he could see each other''s identity through his clothes.


    "Hehe, you have a wide range of knowledge. It is the young master of the Beitang family who has come to help us take revenge!"


    "What! North Hall leader! That''s the son of the North Hall master!"


    The four waiting women had long been scared to hide away, and Qian Jin was ready to fight. You Chaofan was even more frightened when he saw this battle.


    Then, next to Yu Tianlin, a young man in luxurious clothes came out slowly.


    "I heard that you hurt my friend in Beitang, so today you will be picked out by me!"

 Chapter 181

    Beitangzhi is the son of beitangzhixue and the cousin of beitangzheng.


    Their family, which is usually active in Gutong County, guards the power of Beitang family.


    In this city, they have nothing to fear except the Jin family.


    Of course, a hundred schools of classical learning are another matter.


    They certainly can''t be enemies with a hundred schools of classical learning, but there''s no problem picking up a few trainee disciples of the school.


    Yu Tianlin had a good relationship with the North Hall administrator before entering the scripture academy, so he could find this guy.


    The injuries of Yu Tianlin and others have been treated simply just now. Although the cultivation is still losing, this evil spirit must come out.


    So he saw that the North Hall leader came and prepared to clean up Li Ling and them.


    In this way, Qian Jin and Qiu Shuda have been stunned. They are really afraid.


    The other party is beitangzhi. It''s really a big family.


    No one knows what to do.


    You Chaofan is even more afraid. He has almost no accomplishments. Of course, he has no ability to resist.


    In this case, what else can they do.


    The North Hall executor has ordered to pick the tendons for Li Ling and others. This is running for the loser.


    Hu Wang shouted, "your boy is going to waste me. I want to see what you should do without your tendons!"


    With these words, Hu Wang came over.


    Qian Jin immediately stood in front of Li Ling: "come to me! It has nothing to do with them! I did it all by myself. If you want to waste me, waste me!"


    Big brother is really big brother. When you encounter such a thing, you will be in front.


    Qiu Shuda saw how this could be done.


    "I also have a share. I can''t let my eldest brother alone!" Qiu Shuda stood up even if he was afraid.


    Of course, you Chaofan didn''t know what he should do, but he still stood timidly behind the two: "also, I''m one, but you start quickly and don''t hurt too much..."


    Although the four just met, Li Ling was really moved by this feeling.


    There is little such loyalty in the Jianghu. I didn''t expect to see chivalry in these fledgling teenagers for a long time.


    Li Ling didn''t directly say anything big about coming to me, but walked between the two sides.


    He looked at beitangzhi carefully and found that this man was just like this.


    Then Li Ling asked, "do you dare to kill?"


    The North Hall was stunned at this question.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, do you dare to kill?"


    Speaking of killing, these people present may dare if they are outside, but due to the identity of both sides, everyone should dare not.


    Beitangzhi has the Beitang family as his backer. Naturally, he has great power.


    But he didn''t dare to let him kill the disciples of hundreds of scriptures.


    After all, in case of contradiction, wounding and directly killing are two different things. Even the weakest disciples, the academy also has the responsibility to protect them.


    If they were killed, the Beitang family would surely fall into a passive position.


    As for the rest of the day, they dare not kill.


    Although they are powerful, they still don''t get around the Jianghu. Naturally, they don''t have the courage to do such a thing.


    Li Ling asked again, "do you dare to kill?"


    The North Hall held a cold hum: "what if you dare, what if you dare?"


    Boom!


    Li Ling clapped his hands, and an internal force directly killed Hu Wang. Hu Wang''s head was broken, and blood and brains collapsed all over the roof.


    The steam in the steaming room was immediately full of blood smell, and blood ideas were everywhere, which scared the maidens to scream and close their eyes.


    "I dare."


    Li Ling killed Hu Wang as if nothing had happened. It seems that he has not considered the consequences at all.


    And Li Ling''s move really frightened beitangzhi.


    "You..."


    Of course, Yu Tianlin was stunned.


    He thought to himself what it was and how the conflict turned out to be like this in the end.


    The Taoist disciples of the hundred schools of classical learning were killed like this?


    Although it''s just a probationary period, it''s not easy to kill.


    Not to mention Li Ling''s accomplishments, his courage to kill alone can''t be compared with others.


    For a moment, beitangzhi even forgot why he came.


    Li Ling''s behavior really scared all of them silly.


    "If you dare to kill, you will do it. If you dare not, go away."


    "You, you, you, madman!"


    In the end, beitangzhi could only squeeze out these words, because he was really afraid that he would be unable to hold back when things got noisy.


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped the North Hall executive again, which made the North Hall executive whirl around.


    "Don''t even dare to kill people, but come to help boxing?"


    This slap not only made the North Hall whirling, but also surprised others.


    "How... Even the young master of the North Hall dare to fight..."


    Not only the other party''s people were surprised, but even Qian Jin and Qiu Shuda thought Li Ling had done it too crazy.


    I usually hear that the Beitang family and the Jin family are fighting. How can Li Ling have so much courage.


    It''s crazy!


    The guards next to the North Hall steward don''t know whether to do it or not. They are really afraid.


    Seeing that Li Ling is so strong, they are doomed to fight together.


    Finally, Li Ling said, "even Beitang Zhixue dare not talk to me like this, you know?"


    Beitang Zhixue, the owner of the Beitang family, and his elder brother Beitang Zhicai reflect each other. That''s the one who can really make waves in Gutong County!


    "You... You dare say my father..." Beitang held his face and seemed to disagree.


    Pop!


    Then there was another slap in the face, which directly fanned out two teeth of beitangzhi.


    "Go, go! Go back and find the owner!"


    Those people were really afraid. They didn''t dare to make trouble again, so they had to go back for the time being.


    The rest of the day was left. He stood there blankly, not knowing what to do.


    "Li Ling... You indiscriminately kill your fellow disciples... I will... I will tell elder martial brother and elder martial brother!"


    "OK, you sue. If you want to revenge me later, remember to find me in Hualiu lane."


    After saying this, I choked for the rest of the day.


    After killing someone, you have to go to Hualiu lane to visit the brothel. Isn''t that a clear insult to you.


    Much less care will make such a decision!


    Li Ling didn''t care what Yu Tianlin would do. He directly asked the other three brothers to wash, dress and leave HuaQingChi.


    Qian Jin and the three of them were surprised at Li Ling''s eyes. No matter how they thought, they couldn''t understand that the painter could produce talents like Li Ling.


    "Third brother... You really did so well..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it in my pocket."


    Qian Jin shook his head: "no, I took it in my pocket. The third man was killed for our brothers. If the court asks for a crime, I''ll take the blame for you!"


    "Cut, if it''s a big deal, I''ll leave the school. I don''t believe the school will kill people!" Qiu Shuda also cheered up.


    "Just go home and be a carpenter," said you Chaofan.


    "Yes, that''s what we should think! What''s the big deal." Qiu Shuda continued: "walking, I''ll take you to Hualiu lane. The girl there is really beautiful!"

 Chapter 182

    After such a big thing happened, Li Ling''s three roommates also regarded it as the last joy.


    They think that a hundred schools will certainly dispose of them, but it doesn''t hurt. Just deal with them.


    Anyway, they seem to have their own future. They just lost an important future.


    Hualiu lane is the most famous street in Gutong county.


    There are more than 20 large and small brothels on this street, of which the largest is Yihong courtyard.


    Qiu Shuda is really a frequent visitor here. He is a person who enjoys playing among the flowers.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Qiu? I''ll arrange a girl for you now." the procuress seemed to see a cash cow when she saw Qiu Shuda coming.


    Those eyes with heavy makeup are full of greedy eyes.


    "Mom Wang, my brothers are all talented people from hundreds of academies. Ordinary girls can''t serve well."


    As soon as I heard that it was from a hundred scriptures, mother Wang changed her look.


    "If such a distinguished guest comes to our Yihong courtyard, of course it''s the best girl! Shall I arrange Yuanyang for you?"


    Qiu Shuda waved his hand: "no, no, no, Miss Yuanyang can''t. what I want to order today is your four seasons flower chief!"


    "What? Sijihuakui?" mother Wang was stunned.


    While talking, Qiu Shuda took 100000 liang of silver tickets from Li Ling and winked with Li Ling.


    Anyway, this silver ticket is also a fake thing painted by Yang Fuzi. It''s a genius for Qiu Shuda to think of spending it in Yihong hospital.


    "Spring peach, summer lotus, autumn ran, winter plum!"


    These four names are the real Huakui of Yihong hospital.


    Compared with these four other girls, I''m afraid they are not even qualified to be a maid.


    "Our brothers happen to be four, one by one!"


    Looking at the bright silver ticket, mother Wang dared not refuse.


    "Although sijihuakui usually doesn''t pick up guests casually, since young master Qiu wants some, I''ll definitely find it for you, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Just don''t get me wrong, Mr. Qiu. I''ve always been a showman but not a prostitute. Don''t think too much about you and your brothers."


    "What? One hundred thousand taels of silver, but you don''t sell yourself?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Shuda, an old customer, was also surprised.


    An ordinary family can earn 100000 taels of silver in one''s life. If he takes the money to an ordinary family to get a wife, it is estimated that he can marry 180.


    How come the four seasons Huakui in Yihong courtyard is stretched out here.


    Qiu Shuda always wanted to see what sijihuakui looked like, but he never had a chance.


    I thought I could get involved with beauty today. It seems that the plan will come to naught.


    "You guys can calm down. Our Huakui really does not sell himself. Look at you..."


    Qian Jin quickly stopped Qiu Shuda: "well, er Dazi, we''re not breeding pigs. We have to do what we do. Since people don''t sell themselves, we''ll spend money to listen to them sing."


    Qian Jin still has courage, but Qiu Shuda thinks this guy is too rich to distinguish between 10000 Liang and 100000 Liang.


    Of course, Li Ling won''t have an opinion. Anyway, no matter how beautiful a woman is here, he can''t be better.


    "Xiao Si, what do you say?" Qiu Shuda asked you Chaofan.


    Qian Jin interrupted: "he hasn''t even touched a woman''s hand. Can you ask him if he can understand?"


    You Chaofan really doesn''t understand


    Therefore, apart from what Qiu Shuda wants to do, it seems that he can only do it today.


    After a while, the four of them were arranged in a luxurious room. The table was full of wine and vegetables, and all kinds of young girls were waiting on them.


    Qiu Shuda also chatted: "do you know who opened Yihong courtyard?"


    "Who?"


    "Jin family, master Jin Ruicong!"


    After listening, Qian Jin felt a chill.


    "Isn''t the Jin family from the King Kong Academy? The King Kong Academy is also from the zhenta Zen Academy. Many people in the Jin family practice Buddhism and even some are eminent monks. How can the Jin family open a brothel?"


    "Ha ha, these sisters are called ''universal living beings'' here!"


    Li Ling vowed that it was the first time he felt that the words "universal living beings" were a little disgusting.


    While they were talking, sijihuakui entered the hall with musical instruments in his arms.


    Chuntao was dressed in pink and looked cute. She playfully greeted several people with a flute in her hand.


    Xia he is dressed in green clothes. She is warm and generous, with an Guqin on her back.


    Dongmei is dressed in white. She looks cold and noble. The musical instrument she brings is twelve strings of silver bells.


    And in autumn


    Li Ling was almost furious.


    The autumn among the so-called four seasons Huakui is actually Tang qiuran!


    Tang qiuran was dressed in orange and looked graceful and gentle. She held a Pipa in her arms and stirred people''s hearts.


    "Girls, let''s play for some young masters first to make them happy!"


    "Yes, mother Wang."


    When Tang qiuran saw Li Ling, her eyes obviously dodged. She didn''t expect to meet Li Ling here.


    But Li Ling doesn''t understand why Tang qiuran came to such a place.


    She is the daughter of Tang Qinghe, the master of Yannan city. Although the official position is not even sesame seed in Gutong County, Tang qiuran will not run to Yihong hospital.


    Although you don''t sell yourself, don''t you want the face of the Tang family.


    Qiu Shuda still arranged there: "come on, you are next to our four brothers in the order of spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    Li Ling is the third. Tang qiuran naturally wants to sit next to him.


    Li Ling immediately asked, "why?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I asked why you came here?"


    "Young master, aren''t you here too? Why can''t I come?"


    Although Tang qiuran avoided meeting Li Ling''s eyes, she could already hear a sense of distance in her tone.


    "How can you tell Aunt Xia when you do such a thing?"


    If it weren''t for Aunt Xia, Li Ling wouldn''t bother to talk to Tang qiuran about these things.


    "Our four sisters should play a song for the childe." Tang qiuran directly cut off the topic, as if to avoid Li Ling''s questioning.


    In this place, Li Ling is not easy to attack.


    He knew that it would be humiliating to let others know that Tang qiuran was the daughter of the Tang family.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about the style of the Tang family. The key is that Aunt Xia will be sad.


    For Aunt Xia, Li Ling had to bear it for the time being.


    The other brothers are still wondering why Li Ling is not happy.


    Soon, the four beauties began to play.


    On a moonlit night in the spring river, the other three people are intoxicated. Even if you don''t know the rhythm, you know it''s a good song.


    Because you Chaofan seldom touches women, when Dongmei is beside him, he can''t help glancing. This is the first time he is so close to a beautiful woman.


    After playing a song, Li Ling couldn''t bear it anymore, especially when Tang qiuran showed a charming expression.


    "You go home now, go home now!"


    "Childe, what do I do? What''s it to do with you?"

 Chapter 183

    Tang qiuran never imagined that he would say such words to Li Ling one day.


    Li Ling was also in a hurry. She wanted to slap Tang qiuran in the face.


    Several people nearby felt something was wrong when they saw the scene and wondered why it was like this.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Shuda looked at Li Ling in surprise. He always felt something was wrong.


    Come out and play. Why take the brothel girl so seriously.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He directly took Tang qiuran to the door, leaving a stunned crowd.


    In a quiet place, Tang qiuran was pulled and his clothes were a little messy.


    But she was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Li Ling, what are you doing?"


    "I ask you, why do you want to be a brothel girl!"


    "What''s the matter with the brothel girl? I didn''t sell myself, and mother Wang protected me, and all kinds of noble young masters held me. What can''t I do?"


    "How can you tell Aunt Xia when you go back!"


    For a time, Tang qiuran was speechless, but then she said, "my mother will understand me."


    "Understand a fart!"


    Li Lingping seldom said rude words, but today he really can''t help it.


    "You''ve been selected to go to Sancai academy from Yannan college. Your future is promising. There will be prosperity in the future. With me, no one in Changning will do anything to you. Why do you want to be a brothel girl here?"


    "Future? Do I really have a future?"


    Tang qiuran sneered: "you, Li Ling, are the heavenly thorn waiting on the top. The nine powerful houses dare not. Jin''er is the chief pharmacist of Lingze firm, and pangze is a rich man. Even Niu Daqiang, who came out of the countryside, is also a disciple of the farmhouse. What about me?"


    Compared with these people, Tang qiuran''s so-called future is indeed somewhat bleak.


    "Everyone has a life, that''s their life," Li Ling replied.


    "Yes, people have their own lives. Why should my life finally be in Sancai college? Why can''t I go further?"


    Tang qiuran sent out such words, which made Li Ling helpless.


    "What you call further is to be a brothel woman?"


    "I don''t know, but I know I have to come to Gutong County, because only a wider world can have a chance!"


    Tang qiuran is right.


    To a larger place, of course, there will be broader achievements, but everything also needs to be done according to one''s ability.


    By doing so, she will only pollute her reputation.


    "In order to make aunt Xia feel at ease, I''ll help you contact the best teacher. You go to Changning mansion to find pan Zhuo. He is a master of the real world and can guide you to improve your accomplishments step by step."


    "That''s all."


    Tang qiuran sneered: "I don''t need your charity, childe Li."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, I can live on my own without charity!"


    Tang qiuran continued, "I don''t have to live in your shadow to have a future. I can''t stand such a high person as you!"


    At this moment, Li Ling was a little stunned.


    "Tianci Hou, since you said that everyone has his own life, then my own life is under my control."


    "In the future, whether it''s dead or alive, whether it''s dirty or clean, I Tang qiuran has nothing to do with you! Now I''m the four seasons Huakui of Yihong hospital!"


    With these words, Tang qiuran turned and entered the house again.


    Li lingleng was on the spot.


    This is probably the first time that Li Ling has eaten shriveled since she was reborn.


    If someone else is changed, he can ignore it or even kill it with a knife.


    But Tang qiuran is aunt Xia''s daughter. Li Ling can''t hurt her even for Aunt Xia.


    It''s hard for Li Ling to understand why Tang qiuran became like this.


    How did you end up like this when you quietly moved out of the Marquis house.


    Li Ling can see self-confidence from Tang qiuran''s eyes. This kind of self-confidence can''t be possessed casually.


    Who is Tang qiuran attached to, or is there a more hidden secret in Yihong hospital?


    Therefore, Li Ling can''t think more, and it''s meaningless to think more.


    Just as that sentence said, everyone has his own life. Li Ling will apologize to Aunt Xia in the future.


    They entered the room as if nothing had happened.


    The other brothers were wondering what Li Ling had done.


    "Third brother, you shouldn''t have slept with Miss qiuran?" Qiu Shuda joked.


    "Drink your flower wine!"


    Li Ling rarely broke out a little temper, which scared Qiu Shuda to bury his head.


    Everything in the room is calm, and the music of Chunjiang flower and moon night is still playing.


    The men listened to the music as if they were immersed in the gentle countryside.


    Just at this time, there was a noise outside Yihong hospital.


    "Oh, my God! The people of the Beitang family are coming!"


    As soon as the four Huakui heard this, they suddenly became nervous.


    "Beitang! What are they doing here!"


    Qiu Shuda exclaimed, "this Yihong courtyard is the property of the Jin family. The Beitang family shouldn''t have come to smash the yard!"


    Just when several people wondered, the door of the room had been kicked open.


    Mother Wang hurriedly stopped, but she couldn''t stop it. It was Beitang at the door.


    "Boy, your slap hurt me so much!"


    Beitang appeared in front of the crowd again with his face covered.


    Now several people know that the big thing is bad.


    The reappearance of Beitang executive can only show that he has brought in more powerful people.


    He can be more powerful than Beitang Zhixue... Isn''t it his father''s ambition of Beitang!


    Qiu Shuda sat down and said, "it''s over. I must die today."


    "What are you afraid of? Do it with them!"


    You Chaofan doesn''t know where to find a meat cutting knife, and is timidly ready for battle.


    Anyway, before they came, they had decided to have a good time and then accept punishment.


    I just didn''t expect Beitang''s retaliation to be so fast.


    Mother Wang is still in the process of blending: "ah, master of North Hall, what do you do here? This is the industry of the golden family. It''s not good to be noisy."


    "Hum, so these people are covered by Jin Ruicong?"


    "No, no, no, they are just patrons who come to play. It has nothing to do with Congshao."


    The North Hall executive glanced: "hehe, I''m very rich. I asked Siji Huakui to play music for you."


    Li Ling didn''t speak, but sat drinking.


    But Tang qiuran was a little nervous.


    She naturally knew Li Ling''s temper and asked in a low voice: "how dare you even provoke the Beitang family? They are one of the best families in Gutong County!"


    "Let them."


    Li Ling put on that fearless look again. Tang qiuran was angry when he saw this familiar expression.


    "Li Ling, I know you won''t admit defeat, but the Beitang family is really not so easy to provoke. This is different from ordinary families. Moreover, no one in the nine houses you dominated before dares to challenge the Beitang family."


    "I just knocked out two teeth for the boy."


    Tang qiuran was completely speechless.


    Knowing that Li Ling has such a character, she should have thought of this day.


    This time, I''m afraid Li Ling will be finished.


    Although Tang qiuran was a little unhappy before, she didn''t want Li Ling to be beaten like this.


    She quietly came up to mother Wang''s ear: "mother Wang, I have some old acquaintance with that man. Do you think you can... Do it..."


    Suddenly, mother Wang glared at Tang qiuran fiercely, and the other three flower leaders quickly pulled Tang qiuran aside.


    That look, as if it was murder, frightened Tang qiuran not to answer again.


    At the moment, Li Ling drank a glass of wine and asked beitangzhi, "who did you bring this time? Pull it out and have a look."

 Chapter 184

    Beitangzhi was not afraid when he saw Li Ling. He was still suspicious and thought why Li Ling was not afraid.


    He is the young master of Beitang family. He brought his father here this time. He is the head of Beitang family.


    Why not be afraid!


    But Li Lingfei didn''t mean to be afraid, but was ready to fight back.


    At this moment, Beitang Zhixue appeared.


    When the old man appeared in front of the crowd in a seven star robe, everyone was stunned.


    "This... This is Beitang chronicles..."


    Mother Wang, the procuress''s son, hurried to sijihuakui and said, "you all leave. Don''t worry about things here."


    "But, Wang Mazi, please help me save Li Ling. He is my old acquaintance. Please give him a hand."


    Pop!


    My mother deleted Tang qiuran''s slap on the face: "don''t forget what I recruit you for! Hurry back to me!"


    Xia he hurriedly advised: "sister qiuran, we still have more important things to do. Don''t let mom be disturbed by these chores, okay?"


    While talking, the three flowers opened Tang qiuran. Tang qiuran looked back at Li Ling at the moment he left.


    At that moment, she was really worried.


    Mother Wang didn''t get involved in the matter any more, but found a gap and drilled out.


    The North Hall chronicles appeared in front of the public with great momentum.


    "You hit..."


    Just when Beitang Zhixue wanted to question Li Ling, he found out who was sitting there drinking.


    "Xia Li!"


    With the sound of Beitang''s ambition, Beitang was confused in an instant.


    "What? Is He Xia Li?"


    Pop!


    Beitang Zhixue personally slapped Beitang again, as if he was resenting his son for not being successful at all.


    Beitangzhi had another tooth knocked out, but he didn''t have any resentment or courage.


    "The dog bumped into you. Please forgive me, Xia Li."


    Beitang Zhixue, who is famous in the Jianghu, is saluting Li Ling, which shocked his three roommates.


    No, it''s more terrible than shock!


    "Third brother, are you..."


    "Why even the North Hall master..."


    Li Ling didn''t say much, but took a look at Beitang Zhixue.


    "Your son is leading for those evil friends in the school."


    "I''ll confine the dog when I go back, so that the beast can''t bother you any more!"


    Beitangzhi knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Ling: "Xia Li, I really don''t know it''s you!"


    Last night, beitangzhi heard that a man named Xia Li saved his cousin and killed Jin Ruiming!


    This is a great benefactor to their family.


    He didn''t think that the so-called Xia Li was a disciple of hundreds of schools, and he was also a trainee!


    Before, beitangzhi also said that he must make friends with Xia Li and let him teach himself two moves.


    Now look, this is not stepping on the tiger''s tail.


    No wonder people say that Beitang Zhixue dare not speak like this when he sees him.


    This is nonsense!


    If his father saw Li Ling dare to talk nonsense, it would be a terrible disaster!


    Now there is no other way but to kowtow and apologize.


    "Xia Li, please forgive me. I don''t dare anymore."


    Li Ling didn''t bother to talk to him. Instead, he drank two more glasses of wine and said to his three roommates, "it''s a disappointment today. Let''s go back."


    Although the roommates are confused, they will certainly listen to Li Ling.


    Beitang Zhixue is both a salute and an escort: "we''ll send you back!"


    In this way, Li Ling and others swaggered out of the gate of Yihong courtyard under the protection of Beitang family.


    All the guests who come to Yihong courtyard wonder why?


    Everyone thought that a very big war would happen today. How could it suddenly be calm.


    It is inconceivable why a teenager would be escorted away!


    Li Ling was already in a bad mood, but at this time, another group of people at the gate of Yihong hospital stopped them.


    "Yo, I heard you right. It seems that this guest is Xia Li?"


    On the other side of Hualiu Lane stood a bald man with some bald heads holding eyebrow sticks.


    "Jin Ruicong!"


    The people of Beitang family soon recognized this man. He was the boss of Yihong hospital and the young master of Jin family, Jin Ruicong!


    Jin Ruicong is more insidious and cunning than his brother Jin Ruiming. It is said that he once killed three guards of the Beitang family on his own.


    "Hehe, North Hall master, I thought you were here to smash the field, but now you''re in the mouth of a tiger."


    Jin Ruicong clapped his hands casually, and a large number of bow pulling warriors appeared in the pavilions on all the buildings in Hualiu Lane!


    At this time, Beitang Zhixue wanted to understand that he was really a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "Jin Ruicong! If you are really cruel, are you going to kill our Beitang family?"


    "Yes, how?" Jin Ruicong twists the Buddha beads in his hands, looking very leisurely.


    "If you kill us, my eldest brother''s Beidou Pavilion will not forgive you. It is bound to cause a bloody battle between the King Kong Court and Beidou Pavilion!"


    "Yes, how?"


    Looking at Jin Ruicong like that, it seems that he is not afraid of causing a bloody battle at all.


    Even Jin Ruicong said, "I won''t be as indecisive as my father. He always thinks about things, but I won''t be as unkind as my Ming brother. I''m good for nothing except impulse."


    "So?" Beitang Zhixue asked with a frown.


    "So, since you''ve all come to the door today, under the absolute advantage, it''s better to kill your Beitang family. As for the contradiction between Beidou Pavilion and King Kong Court... Ha ha, just fight!"


    It can be seen that Jin Ruicong has obviously calculated everything.


    He didn''t want to make so much trouble when he brought people here before. He decided to do so because he heard that the boy was Xia Li.


    Jin Ruicong asked Li Ling with a smile, "are you the Xia Li who killed my brother Ming?"


    "HMM." Li Ling just nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, I just caught you all and avenged my brother Ming!"


    He didn''t see how much Jin Ruicong felt about avenging his brother. Instead, he thought he just wanted to make things big.


    It''s over. It''s all over now.


    Whether it''s Li Ling''s roommate, the Beitang family and the passers-by.


    They all feel that things will make a big deal today.


    The conflict between Beitang family and Jin family has long been known, but I didn''t expect today to be the last one.


    "Dad, I''m afraid..." beitangzhi finally cried timidly.


    Beitang Zhixue is silent with his eyes closed.


    "Well, since you have fallen into the enemy''s hands, please pray for your revenge for us in the future."


    Jin Ruicong continued to laugh and said, "the master of the North Hall and the Xia Li, say a last word and go on the road."


    Beitang Zhixue has nothing to say. He is silent and ready to die.


    And Li Ling walked forward.


    "Can I only say one word?"


    "Yes, just one for you." Jin Ruicong smiled sarcastically.


    After a pause, Li Ling said, "I''m very angry."

 Chapter 185

    After Li Ling said these four words, it naturally aroused Jin Ruicong''s ridicule.


    "One sentence last words only say four words? Well, I tell you, what''s wrong with your anger..."


    Before Jin Ruicong''s words were finished, Li Ling flashed away, and the figure seemed to be empty.


    When Li Ling''s figure was not blurred, he held a beating heart in his hand.


    But looking at Jin Ruicong, there is a blood hole in his left chest.


    "Er..."


    Jin Ruicong was too painful to speak, and then he fell to the ground.


    After that, Li Ling crushed the heart and wiped the blood in her hands with Jin Ruicong''s clothes as if nothing had happened.


    All this happened very naturally, as if Li Ling had just picked up something.


    No one can believe that Li Ling did it.


    "Xia Li..." Beitang Zhixue was still worried, but he suddenly found that his worry seemed useless.


    The archers of the pavilions on both sides of Hualiu Lane pulled their bows full again.


    Li Ling raised his right hand, and his right arm began to shine. The light shone thousands of feet, and each light changed into a small sword.


    There are dozens of these little swords. With a wave of Li Ling''s big hand, they began to shuttle high.


    All kinds of screams followed.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Then, a large body was born, as if the Lord of hell had opened the gate of death.


    The imminent crisis, so let Li Ling instant lift.


    No one knows what happened. They only know that there is a spirit tool in Li Ling''s right arm!


    Beitang Zhixue has been stunned.


    He couldn''t imagine what was going on.


    Of course, beitangzhi can''t understand it.


    "Xia Li... Kill them all?"


    Everyone looked at the scene with dementia and couldn''t believe that it really happened in front of their eyes.


    The Jin family has been killed by Li Ling in two days, and when it is almost dead, Li Ling not only killed Jin Ruicong, but also ended all the archers brought by the Jin family!


    Not to mention how much cultivation it takes to do such a thing.


    This courage alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Who would have thought that things had come to this point.


    Li Ling inadvertently saved the Beitang family.


    In fact, it''s just that Li Ling is naive and angry today.


    It was fun to come out to play, but it was ruined three times after going to three places in a row.


    That''s all.


    More importantly, Tang qiuran became a brothel girl.


    Although he didn''t care about Tang qiuran and the Tang family, Tang qiuran left his home after all. How did he explain to Aunt Xia?


    Just a sentence, can everyone have a life to tell?


    Due to Aunt Xia''s kindness, Li Ling can''t beat or scold Tang qiuran.


    Originally, Li Ling was already very angry, and Jin Ruicong came to touch the mold without shame.


    It takes only the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    That''s why Li Ling decided to kill.


    Later, Li Ling took her three roommates back to Baijia school.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in these junk things at all.


    But this night, the three words "Xia Li" were really established!


    No one knows where Xia Li came from, but he just came to Gutong county and directly killed the Jin family.


    The Jin family is subordinate to the King Kong Academy, which is also subordinate to the zhenta Zen Academy.


    It sounds really scary.


    The Jin family has been in Gutong County for some years, but I have never heard of anyone who dares to treat the Jin family like this.


    Even the struggle between the Beitang family and the Jin family is just a perfect match. The Beitang family will certainly not take advantage like this.


    At midnight, the Jin family courtyard.


    The head of the family, Jin Wuzhang, was a little angry, but Jin Wuzhang was a hesitant person. He sent someone to inquire for several times before he was sure that his two sons really died under Xia Li.


    Jin Wuzhang had five sons, two of whom were left in the city, and the other three were sent to the King Kong Academy for study.


    He never thought that his son would die so quickly and miserably.


    "Sir, Xia Li must be friendly with the North Hall family. Shall we ask the King Kong court for help and call the third young master back to fight with the North Hall family?"


    When the servant asked, Jin Wuzhang obviously didn''t agree.


    He paced back and forth indecisively, as if he were doing a very difficult thing.


    "No, in that case, the fight will be worse."


    "But master, I really can''t bear it anymore!"


    Jin wubarrier thought again and again and decided to report to the official.


    "This matter should be left to the black eagle to make Lord Jiang decide!"


    "Black eagle makes Jiang Qiu?"


    The servant thought carefully. Although it was not very good, according to Jin wubarrier''s thinking, he couldn''t find a better way.


    "At present, Qiankun sword sect is looking for trouble and wants to expel the Vajra court from Yuanzhou, so it''s not suitable to make too much trouble at present. It''s best to let Lord Jiang deal with it."


    "That''s right. Xia Li killed so many people. The flying eagle guard will certainly not sit idly by."


    Black Eagle envoy is the flying eagle commander at the county and city level of the Yanming king. His subordinates are in charge of the Red Eagle envoy who set up the next nine houses.


    As long as he is involved in Jianghu affairs within the city of Gutong County, his superior is the Golden Eagle envoy, which is only two levels away from the flying eagle Saint envoy Qiyu!


    If the Black Hawk sent Jiang Qiu to deal with the matter, he must be able to give the Jin family an explanation.


    But they didn''t know that finding the so-called black eagle envoy to catch Li Ling was like beating a dog with meat buns


    That night, Li Ling went back to her room and slept.


    Although the mood is not very good, but after sleeping, it can be regarded as a bit relaxed.


    As for Tang qiuran, she can only go with her for the time being. Li Ling doesn''t have time to manage so much.


    At dawn, all the students living in the dormitory began to wash and gather at the dock.


    They all have to go to their own island by boat to practice. Only when they become inner disciples can they live on the island directly.


    Li Ling is a painter whose island is Qingdao.


    While waiting in line at the dock, Li Ling saw Yu Tianlin.


    Although the rest of the day came after simple treatment, the cultivation continued to decline.


    After a night, his cultivation has declined to the realm of Lingwu.


    Many people worked hard to reach the pulse state, but it took only one night for the rest of the day to return.


    Yangfuzi had already been waiting at the dock.


    "Li Ling! Ha ha, come on, come on, go with me to danqingdao."


    Of course, Yang Fuzi is very happy about the only disciple recruited this time.


    He is ready. No matter what Li Ling learns, he will give him as a baby.


    As a result, at this moment, examiners from several other schools suddenly appeared.


    Especially when the water was clear and cold, she was holding a spirit snake whip and her face was angry.


    "Don''t take a boat yet! I have one thing to ask today!"


    The speaker wore a Taoist robe and was a young Taoist.


    Led by the Taoist priest and Shui QingHan, the nine examiners rushed to him angrily.


    The young Taoist priest asked, "Li Ling! You killed Hu Wang last night, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 186

    Because Li Ling was so angry yesterday that everyone forgot to kill Hu Wang.


    After all, Hu Wang is a miscellaneous fish in his eyes. If he kills him, he will kill him.


    Who let Hu Wang have nothing to do.


    Yu Tianlin pretended to be miserable and said, "not only killed Hu Wang, but also abolished my cultivation! Elder martial brother, you have to decide for us!"


    The young Taoist became more and more angry.


    "What a bold thief!"


    At this time, Qian Jin suddenly stood up and said, "last night, several of our roommates had a dinner outside. It was Hu Wang who had nothing to do. It was also Hu Wang who colluded with outsiders to retaliate the rest of the day. Finally, Hu Wang died in an accident. Please see!"


    Qiu Shuda is certainly unwilling to be silent.


    "Yes, it''s Hu Wang who asked for trouble first. Do you know yellow lipped fish? Twelve thousand one, let Hu Wang spoil it!"


    You Chaofan gathers up behind Li Ling: "right!"


    But the young Taoist didn''t care so much. He only said that their Taoist disciples were killed.


    "So you admit it?"


    "Li Ling! You slaughtered your fellow disciples on the first day you entered the school. You know your sin!"


    Facing the questioning of the young Taoist priest, Li Ling didn''t say anything, just indifferently said two words: "it''s time to kill!"


    "What! You..."


    This directly made the young Taoist lose his temper.


    Shuiqinghan saw that this was not good, so he stood up and said, "Li Ling, you have good talent. Why are you like this!"


    Then, the examiners of several other schools also said, "it''s not right to kill the disciples of Taoism. You should pay for your life with your life!"


    "It''s better to hand it over to the flying eagle guard."


    "In any case, we can''t keep our 100 schools."


    Although Qian Jin and others are still covering up for Li Ling, how can the irrefutable facts be covered up.


    Seeing that the examiners of nine schools are ready to send Li lingguai to Feiying guard, the ending can be imagined.


    The imperial prison of flying eagle guard is unlikely to come out alive once you go in.


    Can Li Ling stand that torture?


    Yu Tianlin gloated there. He thought he could arrest Li Ling by complaining.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Fuzi suddenly stood up.


    "What are you talking about? What are the dead disciples?"


    "He is a trainee disciple of our Taoist school." the young Taoist was also plausible.


    Suddenly, Yang Fuzi was angry: "a trainee asked you all to go out?"


    Shui QingHan continued, "it''s always that Hu Wang is from our 100 academies, and the murderer is also from the academies, so..."


    "So what?" Yang Fuzi interrupted Shui QingHan: "Li Ling is the only disciple of my painter this year. My painter hasn''t recruited anyone for three years. How can you be expelled!"


    No matter how obscene or despicable this person is.


    But at the moment, he is defending Li Ling.


    "We also know that it''s not easy for painters to recruit people, but we can''t indulge them. If we indulge the murderer today..."


    "I just want to indulge, okay?"


    Yang Fuzi casually took out a talisman and pasted it on Li Ling: "with this talisman, they can''t get close to you today!"


    Li Ling felt that her whole body seemed to be surrounded by a shield. She had never felt safe.


    "What does this mean?" the young Taoist asked.


    "It''s not interesting. My painter''s disciple, I''ll protect it. No one wants to take it away!"


    The young Taoist shouted angrily, "you are making trouble for the tiger!"


    Pop!


    Pa Pa!


    The sheep''s hair swung its arm round and slapped the young Taoist.


    "What are you? I''m a painter elder and equal to your master! You little cow nose dare to call me ''you''! Haven''t the old cow noses of Taoism taught you to respect your teacher!"


    The sheep''s hair was angry.


    This is something unheard of by a hundred schools of classical learning.


    In the past, painters were the most non existential school in the hundred academies.


    This school can''t recruit disciples for several years. Usually, it''s painting runes or something. Even the examination of new people can''t squeeze out a qualified disciple to be an examiner. Only the elder Yang Fuzi can fill up.


    Over time, no one will care about the painter, and its status can be imagined.


    But whether anyone cares about the painter or not, Yang Fuzi is an elder after all.


    There are ten elders in the ten schools of the Academy. No matter how cowardly Yang Fuzi is, he is also one of them.


    How can the young Taoist be humiliated at will.


    In addition, Yang Fuzi is also a cultivation of Xiaocheng in the real world. It''s as easy to kill them as a chicken.


    But for too long, people have forgotten the identity of Yang Fuzi.


    "Elder Yang Fuzi, how can you..." Shui QingHan still wants to debate, but he finds that his identity doesn''t seem to be equal.


    The sheep''s hair roared again: "get back!"


    "If you dare to target my painter''s disciples again today, I will fight with you! Even if I killed that boy Hu Wang, I can bear to let the elders of your families hold me accountable! I can bear to let the head of the court! Let the wine mother-in-law hold me accountable!"


    No matter how weak a sheep is, it will be angry one day.


    How could yangfuzi not protect Li Ling, the hard won sole seedling.


    Whatever the ranking of Taoism in the scholasticism, Yang Fuzi will protect him today!


    Although shuiqinghan and others were angry, they had to bow.


    "Elder, calm down. I''m not sorry with you, but..."


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    Yang Fuzi picked up a small oar and began to swing wildly, frightening the examiners to retreat directly.


    "Tell you, if you want to catch Li Ling, unless my Dan Qingdao sinks!"


    "Go on, get on the boat! I''ll see who dares to stop me!"


    As soon as Yang Lizi waved, Li Ling stepped on the boat, leaving the people at the dock looking at each other.


    Subsequently, Yang Fuzi rowed in person and headed for Qingdao.


    No one expected that things would come to this point.


    Qiu Shuda whispered: "lying in the trough, the third master is also great! I regret not reporting to the painter!"


    Qian Jin also nodded: "with this master, why worry about the future."


    You Chaofan looked at all this timidly: "I think... Dongmei..."


    "What? Xiao Si, do you like Dongmei girl last night?"


    The examiners on one side and the rest of the day didn''t know what to do.


    The young Taoist asked Shui QingHan, "what should I do?"


    Shuiqinghan was in a bad mood. She said, "it seems that yangfuzi doesn''t want to give up this single seedling. I''m afraid Hu Wang can only die in vain."


    It''s said that Tian Huwang is just a trainee disciple. No one will really stand out for such a disciple.


    Of course, the Taoist elder can''t, so he can only die in vain.


    If you report to the official, the flying eagle guard will take charge, but if you make things big, what can you do.


    Although Yang Fuzi can''t beat other elders, it''s absolutely nothing to deal with their disciples.


    Shuiqinghan looked at the distant boat and shook his head.


    "Li Ling, you were lucky and escaped!"

 Chapter 187

    The boat arrived in Qingdao after a incense stick.


    Although the island is small, it looks very beautiful.


    After landing, Li Ling felt that the island was full of strange things.


    Although the scenery is very beautiful, it doesn''t seem so realistic.


    In particular, many hills are still shaking and peach trees bloom in winter.


    "Dan, I painted all the scenery in Qingdao, ha ha."


    I see. Dan Qingdao was not so beautiful, but how can it be difficult for a painter?


    In his early years, Yang Fuzi splashed ink and painted many landscapes in large and small places of Qingdao.


    Practitioners'' painters can not only draw symbols, but also their calligraphy and paintings can be lifelike. They can''t see it without careful observation.


    However, these paintings are lifelike and have no other value except viewing.


    Yang Fuzi said, "when our painters were in their heyday, the founder and elder called Wu Daozi. His paintings are said to be able to splash ink and become tools. He often used the things in the paintings to call a battle to kill!"


    In Li Ling''s memory, the school of cultivating immortals on the nine days really has such a method of cultivating only by calligraphy and painting.


    But this way is not the mainstream even in the nine days. It is not easy to give birth to an expert like Wu Daozi in the world.


    Painters used to paint, but these years of decline have made them have to use symbols to win some face.


    Further on, there is a fragrance of birds and flowers.


    And in the fragrance of birds and flowers, ten naked beauties came out.


    "Husband, you are back."


    This group of beauties came to surround the sheep''s hair. The scene was very... Very absurd.


    Even the brothel is not so chaotic. How can there be such a picture in Dan Qingdao, a hundred schools of classical learning?


    "Ha ha, these are the wives I painted for myself. I usually rely on them to accompany me."


    Sure enough, the sheep''s hair is really as obscene as the outside world.


    Mingming has cultivated such unique skills, but they are used to draw his wife


    No matter how extravagant the emperor is, he can''t live comfortably.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the painter has two disciples? Where are they?" Li Ling asked.


    "Oh, yes." Yang Fuzi patted on the forehead, and then said, "ah da''er, come out and serve!"


    At this time, two men about the same age as Li Ling came out of the house.


    The faces of the two men were dull and expressionless.


    As soon as they saw Li Ling, they began to clean the table, set up chairs for Li Ling, and even boil water to make tea.


    Where can the world find such a good senior brother?


    "This......" Li Ling was suspicious.


    "I drew them too..."


    "Wait, didn''t these two people come in after examination?"


    "Yes, I drew them casually for the sake of the painter''s face. They pretended to be disciples. Like you, I took them directly during the examination, but you are true and they are false."


    Suit!


    There is a big word written on Li Ling''s head, that is service!


    Yang Fuzi has not enrolled students for many years. After his last disciple left because the painter was hopeless, Yang Fuzi began to think about how to save the painter.


    The rescue he came up with was simple.


    Draw two disciples


    Anyway, if you are not an expert, you can''t see that those two people are fake. After the internship, just pull them to Dan Qingdao and never go out.


    For the painter''s face, this sheep''s hair is really powerful.


    Li Ling sighed, "that is to say, the painter has only one disciple?"


    "Well, although you are the only one now, there will be more and more in the future."


    Suit!


    Li Ling has seen many people who cheat, but it is the first time he has met such an unscrupulous person as Yang Fuzi.


    If you are short of money, draw silver tickets, if you are short of women, draw wives, and if you are short of disciples, draw disciples.


    In Wu Daozi''s era, painters could still fight.


    To yangfuzi, it has only become a deceptive trick.


    Li Ling knows how big a hole he has entered.


    However, it doesn''t matter. There are few people in Qingdao. He can also relax here.


    Although Dan Qingdao''s aura is relatively thin, after all, he is the only disciple. There are many auras on other islands, which are also divided by many people.


    At this point, he made money.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you the talisman first." Yang Fuzi took some cinnabar and brush and began to teach Li Ling the talisman on the stone table.


    Although Yang Fuzi is obscene, his painting skills are fairly good, and it''s no problem to draw a few talismans.


    "This is the thunder guiding talisman, this is the divine action talisman, this is the water avoiding talisman, and this is the high fire talisman. Although the attack power is not strong, it''s enough to protect your life when you draw it."


    Li Ling is boring anyway. Just follow the painting.


    He drew a lightning charm, and Dan Qingdao was immediately struck by a loud thunder.


    He drew a divine talisman, and the sheep ran around the island 30 times within a incense stick!


    He drew an escape sign. The lake around the island dried up and took a long time to recover.


    He drew a fire sign. It''s good. The stone table burned out


    "You... How can you be better than me... Self-taught?"


    This is Yang Fuzi''s judgment of Li Ling.


    Mingming has just started painting, but those talismans that can be painted can be called top-notch.


    The effect of use is several times more powerful than yangfuzi''s own things.


    "Genius! You are the genius of a painter!"


    In fact, where is the genius? Li Ling didn''t know how much he had learned in his previous life.


    Only with memory, Li Ling can make Yang Minzi stunned.


    "We painters have successors!" Yang Fuzi raised her eyebrows. "You''re so powerful. I''ll divide you into five wives."


    Well, this is the reward of yangfuzi.


    His ten fake wives can even give five to Li Ling.


    "No, no, no... do you have anything affordable?"


    "What? Women are not affordable?"


    "I mean the real thing..." Li Ling wanted to beat up the sheep''s hair.


    If it hadn''t been for his own sake, he really wanted to beat up the sheep and throw it into the lake.


    "Affordable things..."


    "Is it difficult for a painter to be so poor?"


    "No, no! I remember. Master once taught me a top-grade spirit weapon!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was also surprised.


    Top grade spirit weapon, that''s fun.


    Then the sheep picked up a big scroll from the house.


    After unfolding, the scroll is three feet long and one foot wide. It can be described as a masterpiece.


    Yang Fuzi said happily, "this is the 87 immortal volume left by Wu Daozi''s ancestor. How about it, isn''t it good?"


    Even Li Ling, who was reborn for the second time, couldn''t help admiring this painting. It''s a great painting!


    In front of the picture scroll, the six gods will open the way, followed by 24 Golden Boys and girls holding flowers and flags, and then the emperor of Donghua!


    Between the East China emperor and the Antarctic emperor are the band and 29 Golden Boys and girls, followed by the Antarctic emperor!


    After that, there are 23 people, such as golden boy and girl, xianbo and Lishi. Finally, God will make four people the tail!


    The painting paper is beautiful, the pen and ink are flexible, free and easy, just like a fairyland. This is the best in the field of calligraphy and painting!


    "Good thing!" Li Ling exclaimed.


    "All right, I''ll give it to you if you want," said Yang Minzi.

 Chapter 188

    As the painter''s only disciple, Yang Fuzi will certainly give anything Li Ling wants.


    Eighty seven immortals roll is a top-grade spirit instrument. It can be seen how much he cares about Li Ling.


    Li Ling quietly felt the famous painting handed down and found that every immortal in it jumped onto the paper.


    If you can refine it and inject your mind into it, you can turn the immortals in it out when fighting.


    Although the immortals turned out can''t compare with the immortals in the nine heaven, it''s better to turn out a little bit of Dharma.


    It''s also the painter who hasn''t done enough in recent years, so he put this famous painting as a mascot.


    Subsequently, Li Ling began to refine the immortal roll.


    Looking at Li Ling so powerful, Yang Minzi began to wonder.


    I thought to myself, why would a man like him come to paint.


    In the dark, Yang Fuzi felt that Li Ling''s accomplishments seemed to have surpassed himself. He couldn''t understand how many secrets Li Ling had.


    Anyway, as long as the painter has someone.


    "When I die in the future, you will live in Qingdao. You can accept disciples here. The door lintel of Everbright painter."


    Perhaps Yang Fuzi''s only ideal is to make the painter''s lintel bright.


    A good school, he really couldn''t bear to fall down like this. Fortunately, Li Ling appeared, which also gave Yang Fuzi a glimmer of hope.


    In the next few days, Li Ling completely refined the immortal roll to make it connect with his heart. This top-grade spirit weapon completely belongs to Li Ling.


    In addition, Yang Fuzi began to teach Li Ling some painting skills.


    Li Ling would have known how to draw talismans long ago, but painters took painting as the mainstream in their early years.


    Li Ling has some gaps in this point.


    After all, Li Ling didn''t study painting either in her previous life or in this life.


    The only thing yangfuzi can teach Li Ling is the matching of various colors and the outline of lines.


    Li Ling had nothing else to do for the time being, so she studied painting with Yang Fuzi while practicing in Dan Qingdao.


    Five days later, Li Ling was able to draw a three foot long picture of beauty on rice paper. Although she was not perfect, she also jumped on the paper.


    "OK, you learn very fast. You can draw your wife for yourself in the future!"


    Li Ling learned the technique of sheep''s hair. A aura was input into the drawing paper, and the beauty he had just drawn came out of the drawing paper.


    These little skills of the painter are really fun, which makes Li Ling feel very interesting.


    "Draw another ten or eight of her to ensure that you are happier than the emperor!"


    This is the advice given by Yang Fuzi.


    But Li Ling just waved her hand casually and let the beauty disappear.


    Not to mention that Li Ling doesn''t want to be here now, even if he really needs women, he won''t find these fake ones.


    "Oh, you''ve learned everything I can teach you. You haven''t entered the inner door yet. You''re so powerful. Don''t you have to walk sideways in a hundred scriptures in the future?"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be so simple."


    Yang Fuzi touched his beard, and then said suspiciously, "you must have other purposes in coming to a hundred scriptures!"


    Finally, Yang Fuzi thought of this layer.


    Because no matter what he thinks, Li Ling is very strange.


    Why did such a talented person, who should have been invited to be an inner disciple, become a self-assessment and become a painter?


    To say that Li Ling likes painters, Yang Fuzi will not believe it, so he believes that Li Ling has other purposes.


    In an instant, Li Ling became alert.


    Seeing that Li Ling was so nervous, Yang Fuzi waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Even if you have a purpose, I won''t report. Why don''t you tell me and see if I can help you."


    Seeing that Yang Fuzi was not a cliche, he also had some sincerity in his eyes, so Li Ling said.


    "I''m looking for the burning tiger."


    "Burning tiger? That''s a spirit beast locked up in the back mountain Corral of Shengxian island. What are you looking for it for?"


    "Useful."


    "The back mountain of Shengxian island is the forbidden area of the Academy. At ordinary times, there are a large number of soldiers and Taoist disciples guarding it. No one can get close to it except the head of the Academy."


    "And you?"


    "As an elder, I can apply to see Yanhu, but the head of the hospital will certainly ask me why. I have to give him a reason."


    So it seems difficult to find the burning tiger.


    "What if you just lead people to meet?"


    "It''s impossible. There are many secrets in the forbidden area of the Academy. No one can go in without the permission of the head of the Academy."


    Even elders like Yang Fuzi have to apply.


    It seems impossible to see the burning tiger through ordinary methods.


    In the next few days, Li Ling shuttled back and forth between the dormitory and Dan Qingdao. At the same time, she also wondered when she could get the burning tiger out.


    Dumb mute has become the best inner disciple in Confucianism because of his strong spiritual cultivation.


    Luo Zi, the Confucian elder, paid close attention to the mute and decided to cultivate her to compete with other schools.


    Elder brother Qian passed the probation period and became an internal disciple of the strategist. Although he is not very excellent, he has taken a step.


    Qiu Shuda''s probation period was extended


    Qiu Shuda is a disciple of Legalists. Before he went to Legalists, he thought that Legalists were all beautiful girls like shuiqinghan.


    I regret it when I go.


    So Qiu Shuda also had no intention to practice and was in constant fear all day.


    But he was not so bad as to be expelled from the Academy, so he remained on probation.


    But he went to the doctor''s house because there were many girls in the doctor''s house.


    Xiao Si you Chaofan is the most uncomfortable of several people.


    Although he has a strong talent for refining tools, he has never practiced, so his progress is very slow, but it is also better than Qiu Shuda''s inattentive people.


    You Chaofan finally refined a medium-quality magic weapon at the last moment of the probation period, which was highly expected by Gao Zi, the elder of the Mohist school.


    Yu Tianlin, who had been looking for trouble before, had no choice but to leave the 100 Confucian academies because his accomplishments had faded.


    Yu Tianlin was once known as the most outstanding of the trainee disciples. They all said that he had the greatest probability of entering the inner door, but he ended up with such a result.


    Basically, these interns have their own way and future, and there is nothing to worry about.


    But this is not the most shocking news in the 100 scriptures.


    It''s Fang zhe!


    Fang Zhe, known as a genius, has been selected by Taoism and strategists for double cultivation since he started.


    During this time, Fang Zhe''s ability was beyond everyone''s imagination. He not only integrated the two schools, but even broke through his accomplishments and became a real person in the real world!


    Such a young man has become a real person, which can be described as promising.


    For a time, Fang zhe was the model of the whole Academy. He was also the only disciple among many disciples who could be taught by the elders.


    As for another disciple personally taught by the elder... Of course, it''s the painter''s Li Ling!


    Li Ling didn''t think much of this. He just concentrated on Cultivation in Qingdao and waited for the opportunity.


    But on the day of his practice, he heard a woman''s voice.


    "Our Lord Li Tongzhi is so carefree that he came here to paint."

 Chapter 189

    Li Ling opened her eyes and saw that the woman who came was Xiao Yue.


    Xiaoyue didn''t wear the clothes of feiyingwei, but a pink blouse, which was also more playful and cute.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Ling asked.


    "You still asked me. I didn''t say a word when I left, which made it easy for me to find a meal."


    Also, at that time, Li Ling left Changning mansion to kill the ancient boat immortal, and then went to Qingjiang mansion to find dragon blood Xuanjin.


    When you''re finished, you''ll come directly to the 100 scriptures in Gutong county.


    As Qiyu''s maid, Xiaoyue''s only task is to investigate Li Ling. If she can''t see Li Ling, she naturally has to look everywhere.


    As a flying eagle guard, Xiaoyue still has many news channels.


    After much inquiry, she finally knew Li Ling''s whereabouts.


    Although the 100 scriptures are heavily guarded, she can''t guard against experts like Xiao Yue. She can come whenever she wants.


    "I have something to do in a hundred scriptures."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care what you do, just come and watch, otherwise I can''t make a job with the holy envoy."


    "All right, just where do you live?"


    Xiaoyue smiled playfully: "you Dan Qingdao is quite fun. I''ll just live in Dan Qingdao."


    Anyway, Dan Qingdao is so big that it doesn''t hurt many people. Li Ling doesn''t bother about it.


    Xiao Yue mocked Li Ling: "there are so many schools in hundreds of schools of classical learning, how can you choose such an out of class painter?"


    "Choose at will. Besides, it''s quiet here."


    "All right, all right."


    Xiaoyue said again, "I heard that Jiang Qiu is coming to you. Do you know?"


    "Who is Jiang Qiu?"


    "The black eagle envoy of Gutong county is in charge of the Jianghu affairs of one county and nine houses."


    "What is he doing here?"


    "Because you killed Jin Ruicong and Jin Ruiming, Jin Wuzhang, the leader of the Jin family, reported to the official. Jiang Qiu is about to catch you and ask for a crime."


    While Li Ling and Xiao Yue were chatting, suddenly a man rowed a small boat on the Bank of Qingdao and hurried over.


    "Third brother, third brother, run!"


    Out of breath, Qiu Shuda came over and shouted, "Eagle guard is coming to catch you. Now no one can stop you. Third brother, run quickly. I know a girl in Yihong hospital. She will arrange for you to go out of the city. Outside the city, there are eldest brother''s servants to escort you to Yuanwang city!"


    At the moment of receiving the news, Li Ling''s roommates began to prepare for escape.


    We are really rich and contribute effectively.


    Qian Jin prepares Li Ling''s escape route outside the city. Qiu Shuda arranges the brothel woman to provide cover. As for you Chaofan


    At present, the boat Qiu Shuda is rowing is urgently built by you Chaofan, because ordinary disciples are not qualified to take a boat to other islands without permission.


    These brothers are really awesome.


    Although we don''t live together anymore, we can still share a common hatred when we are in trouble.


    "Well, let them come."


    "Don''t make trouble, third brother. It''s important to protect your life. The other party is the flying eagle guard! And the black eagle envoy Jiang Qiu is here this time!"


    At this moment, black eagle envoy Jiang Qiu, wearing black royal clothes and flying eagle clothes, has entered hundreds of scriptures.


    After all, the hundred academies were set up by the imperial court. He still gives it some face.


    The elders of ten schools of the Academy stood opposite Jiang Qiu on the sage island.


    Taoist elder Chang ChunZi arched his hands and asked, "I don''t know why Lord Jiang came here? Did some disciples of our academy make a mistake?"


    "Catch a man named Li Ling, who seems to be a painter''s disciple."


    When he heard that he was a painter''s disciple, Yang Fuzi became worried.


    "It''s impossible! Li Lingping is clever and honest. He can''t do that!"


    Of course, Yang Fuzi has to protect the calf. What''s more, he thinks Li Ling just killed Hu Wang by mistake before. It shouldn''t be so serious.


    In fact, where do they know that the Xiashi Li who is crazy outside is Li Ling.


    Jiang Qiu also checked for several days and numbered Li Xiashi and Li Ling, otherwise he wouldn''t arrest people for no reason.


    Luo Zi, the Confucian elder, bowed and said, "Lord Jiang, is there a mistake?"


    "Hehe, how could you make a mistake? The painter''s new disciple is awesome." Changchun Zi snorted coldly.


    Although everyone doesn''t know what''s going on, the Taoist Changchun Zi is more gloating.


    There are more and more people gathered on Shengxian island. Many disciples come to see the excitement.


    Su Jiner is also one of them.


    When Su Jiner heard that the person to be arrested was Li Ling, she became nervous for a moment.


    "Lord Jiang, are you mistaken? I know Li Ling. He shouldn''t have committed a crime."


    "Jin''er, go back! Where are you talking?" Bian Zi, the elder of the doctor, immediately scolded for fear that his excellent inner disciple would cause trouble.


    Seeing that Su Jiner cared about Li Ling so much, Fang Zhe, known as a genius, was not very happy. He remembered this sentence and then frowned slightly.


    Seeing Fang zhe frown, Si Xuening, another disciple of the doctor, comforted: "brother Zhe, don''t be angry."


    In addition to Su Jiner coming out for Li Ling, Niu Daqiang also stood up.


    "Lord Jiang, you must have made a mistake. Li Ling I know will not make a mistake."


    Niu Daqiang is also an excellent disciple of the farmhouse. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but he is deeply loved by the elders. However, people didn''t expect that he would stand out for Li Ling.


    The farmer elder gengzi directly went over and picked up Niu Daqiang''s ear: "go back to farming for me!"


    "No, master, masters are really not like that! I believe in masters!"


    Gengzi was also afraid that his Niu Daqiang would get into trouble, so he quickly pulled him aside.


    As the eldest martial sister, Shui QingHan stood up and made a round.


    "We''d better not block here. Lord Jiang must have a reason to do things."


    At the moment, Shui QingHan thought, Li Ling, Li Ling, you''ve finally played big. Now the black eagle envoy has come to catch people himself. Can you still hide?


    Of course, Yang Fuzi, the painter''s elder, couldn''t bear it. He stood up again: "Lord Jiang! There must be something strange about this. I hope Lord Jiang..."


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, Jiang Qiu slapped Yang Fuzi directly on the abdomen, which made Yang Fuzi fly far away and spit out a lot of bile.


    This is the black eagle envoy. Even the elders of the Academy don''t have to worry about it. Just fight!


    "Is there anyone else to stop?" Jiang Qiu crossed his arms and looked at the people fiercely.


    With this slap, no one dared to speak.


    "Do we still need to report to you for the work of the flying eagle guard?"


    Yes, when does the eagle guard need to report to others.


    Even if the academy is set up by the imperial court, feiyingwei will break in if he wants to!


    "Hurry to prepare a boat for me. I''m going to Qingdao to catch people! Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, come on, prepare the boat for Lord Jiang!" Taoist Changchun Zi quickly asked people to prepare the boat.


    The injured sheep in the distance shouted, "no, I''m just this disciple! Changchun Zi, you old bull nose, I''m not finished with you!"

 Chapter 190

    In Qingdao, Li Ling is painting.


    Qiu Shuda is still persuading Xiao Yue to play with the water more leisurely.


    From a distance, a ship came from Shengxian island. On the ship, the black eagle made Jiang Qiu and his subordinates stand majestically in the bow.


    "It''s over, it''s all over." Qiu Shuda certainly knows it''s useless. Once Jiang Qiu lands, no one can save Li Ling.


    Before the ship landed, Jiang Qiu jumped up high. With a wave of his sword in the air, a deep crack was left on the earth.


    Then, Jiang Qiu landed, and the dust filled Qingdao.


    "Are you Li Ling?" Jiang Qiu went over and ordered his men to tie Li Ling up.


    Li Ling''s rice paper was stained with dust. He looked up and said, "go and change me a piece of paper."


    This was said to Jiang Qiu. Qiu Shuda almost went crazy after hearing it.


    "Third, what do you think? Run!"


    "Hehe, you still want to run after being surrounded by our flying eagle guard? It''s really bold."


    At this time, everyone thought Li Ling was going to die.


    But Li Ling still said to Jiang Qiu, "dirty my paper. Change it for me."


    "Hehe, you are so arrogant. No wonder even the Jin family dare to kill."


    It was the first time Jiang Qiu met such an arrogant man, so he ordered: "don''t tie him up. This case will not be tried. Just kill him here."


    As soon as Qiu Shuda heard this, he was disillusioned.


    Soon Qiu Shuda knelt before Jiang Qiu: "Lord Jiang, calm down. My third brother is just, he''s just burning out and talking nonsense. Don''t mind, Lord Jiang."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t change his paper, Li Ling got up slowly.


    He went to Qiu Shuda, helped him up, and then slowly went to Jiang Qiu: "change the paper."


    This time, Jiang Qiu didn''t dare to move again.


    Because he saw Li lingliang come out with a waist token.


    The words written on this waistband made him afraid.


    Golden Eagle Tongzhi!


    For a moment, Jiang Qiu''s brain was confused.


    He can''t imagine why Li Ling has this waist token, but he knows that as long as he has this waist token, it''s easy for Li Ling to kill him.


    Golden Eagle Tongzhi, one level higher than him!


    In the flying eagle guard, each level has a strict level.


    As long as it is a superior, it has the power to take life and death from its subordinates!


    Officials at the black eagle level are officials who absolutely dare not disobey the Golden Eagle level.


    Therefore, Jiang Qiu had to kneel down.


    "My subordinates have seen Lord Li."


    Whatever the reason, Jiang Qiu could not intervene. The only thing he could do was to obey.


    Without waiting for Li Ling to speak, Jiang Qiu hurried to change the paper for Li Ling, smoothed it out with his sleeves, and then stood next to him and waited carefully.


    Qiu Shuda was stunned at this scene.


    What the hell is this?


    Why did the black eagle envoy kneel down when he saw Li Ling?


    Yangfuzi and other elders also came to danqingdao by boat. Those elders didn''t understand the scene.


    No one knows what happened.


    Yangfuzi hurriedly dragged his injured body to Li Ling: "are you okay?"


    Li Ling asked, "Why are you hurt?"


    With Li Ling''s eyes cold, Jiang Qiu knew what to do.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Qiu slapped himself in the abdomen and then vomited blood.


    The palm force patted himself away and fell directly into the water behind him. Then he climbed up from the water in a very embarrassed way.


    Jiang Chou''s trembling look was incomprehensible to anyone.


    The Taoist Changchun Zi still asked, "what''s the matter with Lord Jiang? Do you want us to help you catch people?"


    Pop!


    Jiang Qiu slapped Changchun Zi directly, and then hurriedly greeted his people to leave.


    All the people looked at Jiang Qiu''s coming in such a vast way, and then left in confusion.


    How did this happen?


    Shouldn''t Jiang Qiu take away the murdering disciple for trial and behead him in public?


    Why did he leave without saying a word?


    Not even an explanation?


    Of course, there is no need to explain to them.


    Even if everyone doesn''t understand, there''s no need to explain.


    Looking at Li Ling, he began to heal sheep''s hair.


    Fortunately, Jiang Qiu''s palm was not too heavy. He can recover after simple treatment and good cultivation.


    Although Yang Fuzi''s character is obscene, he doesn''t get dizzy when it comes to major events.


    For the sake of the painter''s unique talent, he dares to fight against Jiang, which is also a man.


    After healing, the weak Yang filigree announced in front of the crowd.


    "Li Ling... From now on, is... My painter... Inner disciple!"


    After the probation period, without any assessment, Li Ling can live in Qingdao all day.


    No one can disturb him again.


    Several other elders were embarrassed.


    "Yangfuzi, I''m afraid it''s not right." Changchun Zi didn''t mind that he was slapped, but directly questioned.


    But Gaozi and gengzi didn''t speak.


    "This painter... Or I has the final say..."


    Once this statement was made, people could not refute it.


    Anyway, Yang Fuzi is an elder painter and wants to change his decision unless the head of the academy comes to dismiss him.


    But naturally, the head of the hospital will not come to embarrass him for this matter.


    What is the painter and Dan Qingdao? After all, the sheep has the final say.


    Zou Zi, the elder of Yin Yang family, said, "we''d better retreat and let brother Yang rest for a few days."


    Therefore, the elders can only retreat for the time being.


    But some people can''t understand Li Linggen''s innocence.


    But whether they understand it or not, Li Ling is standing there unharmed. What can they do.


    A storm was calmed down, and stories about Li Ling and the painter were spreading in hundreds of Scholastics.


    Probably the rumors have been rationalized and made clear.


    Li Ling''s murder was slandered. Feiying Wei made a mistake.


    Otherwise, there is no other explanation.


    Li Ling really didn''t bother to explain what was going on, so she had to let others guess.


    At Dan Qingdao, Li Ling took care of Yang Fuzi for a few days. When she was free, she simply practiced, consolidated her accomplishments and read the skills of painting on the reading shelf.


    As for the talisman, he needs to draw a few casually.


    All the disturbances seemed to have not happened. After Yang Fuzi''s injury was cured, he continued to recover his nature and sang with the ten fake wives he drew all day.


    Li Ling didn''t know who this man was.


    Xiaoyue lived in danqingdao unconsciously. She liked the elegant environment here, so she decided to stay here and continue to observe why Li Ling would grow up.


    After staying in Qingdao for a few days, Li Ling felt bored, so she wrote a letter and hung it on the leg of the carrier pigeon.


    "Call dumb out to play. It''s too boring."

 Chapter 191

    Mute has long been idle and bored on the Confucian poetry island. She doesn''t have any friends. Naturally, she will be much happier.


    When the two met on Shengxian Island, they were dumb and plunged into Li Ling''s arms. They rowed their fingers in Li Ling''s palm to express their thoughts for Li Ling.


    Li Ling was surprised to see the mute.


    Unexpectedly, dumb has become more powerful since it was combed by the positive mind method of Confucianism.


    Now her mental cultivation is close to the real realm master. Li Ling is also pleased with her growth.


    Dumb mute can be regarded as a celebrity in 100 academies.


    At the time of examination, she was famous for her most talented disciple. At present, her status in Confucianism can be equal to Fang Zhe''s status in Taoism and strategists.


    In everyone''s eyes, dumb seems to have only one disadvantage, that is, they can''t speak.


    But even if she can''t speak, she is very rare.


    Many male disciples, especially Confucian fan Shusheng, have expressed their love for dumb.


    After all, dumb has a bright future in the Academy. How can she have no suitors.


    Luo Zi, an elder of Confucianism, also said that after a hundred years, mute may be the next Confucian elder.


    She was a little servant girl at the beginning. Now she is very satisfied to have this achievement.


    She knew that most of the little servant girls in the world were unlikely to have her fate, and the person who changed her fate the most was Li Ling.


    "I will make you more famous when we board for nine days in the future."


    Li Ling has decided that if he re ascends for nine days, he will not let the mute fall. He doesn''t want to lose his hard won partner again.


    They held each other for a while. Naturally, other disciples saw the scene.


    Seeing this, the school disciples will inevitably have some gossip, but Li Ling doesn''t care.


    Let them say it. He doesn''t want to take such gossip seriously.


    At this moment, I heard a man talking behind me.


    "It''s natural that men and women don''t give and receive. What are you two doing?"


    When I turned around, it was fan Shusheng, the former Confucian examiner.


    Fan Shusheng has a real name, but no one knows what his real name is. Because he is a scholar and a senior brother, everyone secretly calls him fan Shusheng.


    I don''t know why this scholar fan suddenly came out to meddle in such business.


    Li Ling didn''t answer him, but held him dumb.


    Dumb, of course, won''t pay attention to this scholar fan.


    Seeing that the two ignored themselves, fan Shusheng was angry.


    "I''m talking about you! What''s it like to fall in love here in public!"


    "You are dumb and unmarried. You are so intimate with the man outside. Let master know that you have to punish you!"


    Li Ling said indifferently, "what does it have to do with you?"


    In a word, fan Shusheng didn''t know how to answer.


    Indeed, it seems that it has nothing to do with fan Shusheng, but all the disciples of Confucianism know that fan Shusheng is excessively "concerned" about dumb, so some people can understand what it means.


    As the quarrel grew louder and louder, fan Shusheng became bolder.


    "What do you want to do with me? This is our Confucian disciple. How can we Confucian disciples do such an evil thing! Believe it or not, I''ll go to the elder and sue you!"


    "Oh, you sue."


    How could Li Ling be afraid of this?


    Suddenly, fan Shusheng suddenly realized that it really couldn''t go to the elder.


    Yang Fuzi is a famous calf protector. He made trouble once last time. If he made trouble again, he might look like something.


    But fan Shusheng thought he was reasonable.


    In front of so many people, fan Shusheng is not easy to retreat.


    So he said, "Li Ling, don''t think feiyingwei misunderstood you, you can do such immoral things in the academy!"


    This guy took it for granted. He didn''t know that Jiang Qiu of feiyingwei was not a misunderstanding at all, but dared not.


    What is the use of restricting Li Ling with their Confucian ethics.


    Li Ling still goes her own way, and mute will not taboo so much. They seem to be deliberately angry with fan Shusheng.


    "Hopeless, it''s hopeless!"


    Fan Shusheng shouted, "go and call elder martial sister Shui, who is in charge of the Dharma!"


    Legalists, the law of the rules of heaven and earth, is the rules and testimonies at a small level, and the rules of heaven and earth at a large level. It is an array for cultivation!


    Because of the particularity of the legalist school, the disciples of the legalist school not only cultivate the array, but also manage all kinds of bad habits of the school disciples.


    Shui QingHan often holds a spirit snake whip because he wants to whip those disciples who don''t listen to discipline from time to time.


    Even more serious, he will be fired!


    Although there are people like big elder martial brothers and sisters in every school, only shuiqinghan has the highest position among them.


    Soon shuiqinghan was called.


    "What happened?" shuiqinghan came over very coldly with a spirit snake whip.


    Fan Shusheng first complained to the villain: "elder martial sister Shui, Li lingmu can''t control his eyes and seduce our Confucian inner disciples to be dumb! Look, look, is there any reason! It''s immoral!"


    Li Ling just did what he would do every time he saw dumb, but it was portrayed as immoral in fan Shusheng''s mouth.


    Li Ling replied: "only dirty eyes can see everything dirty."


    His fate with the dumb two generations is worth paying his life. Can these mole ants understand it?


    Shui QingHan frowned and his expression was very serious.


    But what shuiqinghan thinks is not punishment, but why Li Ling?


    Li Ling has not been in the Scripture for a long time. He first killed Hu Wang and then attracted Feiying guard. Now he has violated the Scripture of the Scripture.


    As a disciple specialized in law enforcement, Shui QingHan doubts what Li Ling''s purpose of coming to the academy is.


    "Li Ling, what Fan Shusheng said is true?"


    "If you want to be serious, you can be serious. Besides, what about the truth and what about the fake?"


    While talking, Li Ling directly picked up the mute by holding the princess, which seemed to be provoking the Scripture.


    "You!" shuiqinghan looks at such Li Ling and naturally gets angry.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, do things according to the rules of the Academy, otherwise Li Ling will become more and more rampant?"


    Shui QingHan angrily said, "male and female disciples are immoral in public. They should be whipped forty according to the law!"


    As soon as the people around heard that they were going to flog forty, they immediately beat a spirit.


    That''s a spirit snake whip. If you hit it twice, it will split your skin. If you hit it forty times, you''ll have to take half your life.


    The disciples have gathered more and more, and they are even discussing what to do.


    "Yang Fuzi is so protective of the calf. Should he come to save Li Ling?"


    "I don''t know. Yang Fuzi can protect Li Ling''s life. Is it difficult to protect Li Ling from punishment? Elder martial sister Shui''s every whip conforms to the law. Even if Yang Fuzi comes, he can''t break the rules of the whole academy!"


    "It''s over, isn''t Li Ling going to be hurt!"

 Chapter 192

    While everyone was discussing, Shui QingHan had raised the spirit snake whip.


    She was still considering whether to fight, but fan Shusheng''s mouth had forced her to do it.


    "Li Ling, if you admit your mistakes now and make a clean break, I can''t..."


    At this moment, dumb arms around Li Ling''s neck, and then kissed him on the cheek.


    Although like a dragonfly, it makes Li Ling warm.


    Finally, Shui QingHan waved the whip. She knew she had to enforce the law.


    Pop!


    No one was hurt when the whip went down, because Li Ling caught it with her hand.


    "Just catch it like that?" all the disciples felt incredible after reading it and thought how could it be?


    Spirit snake whip is also a magic weapon. If you connect it with your hands, won''t your hands be useless?


    At the same time, Li Ling also took the initiative to kiss her dumb lips.


    Then with a strong pull, the spirit snake whip fell off from shuiqinghan''s hand.


    Arrogance!


    This is infinite arrogance!


    Not only continued to violate the Scripture, but even robbed the spirit snake whip!


    After that, Li Ling threw the spirit snake whip into the air, but saw that the spirit snake whip suddenly caught fire and became ashes when it landed.


    "God! He destroyed the spirit snake whip!"


    Shui QingHan and fan Shusheng were so numb that they didn''t know how Li Ling did it.


    Spirit snake whip is a magic weapon. How can Li Ling burn it casually?


    Looking at Li Ling again, she not only didn''t care, but also kissed her dumb face, blushing with shame.


    Didn''t you say it was immoral in public? In that case, Li Ling would go too far.


    Look at what the so-called immorality looks like!


    Shuiqinghan shouted, "Li Ling! You damage the law enforcement equipment of the academy! Do you know what crime to commit!"


    Li Ling twisted his face: "what crime? Do you want to expel him from the academy?"


    Fan Shusheng was very worried at the scene. He continued to encourage Shui QingHan: "elder martial sister Shui, we really should deal with such an insult to our family style."


    Shui QingHan nodded: "I''ll write a roster for the head of the hospital and will truthfully write Li Ling''s name."


    While talking, Shui QingHan found out the reward and punishment book, wrote today''s affairs briefly on it, and then wrote Li Ling''s name!


    Fan Shusheng was overjoyed: "I''ll see how long Yang Fuzi can protect you! This reward and punishment book goes directly to the head of the court! If the head of the court knows, you''ll get out!"


    All the disciples around knew that Li Ling had made things big.


    The reward and punishment book goes directly to the head of the court. Even if Yang Fuzi pleads, it seems useless.


    Shuiqinghan put the reward and punishment book on the stone table and glared at Li Ling angrily: "I don''t want to embarrass you, but you''ve gone too far!"


    Just as Shui QingHan was talking, he ran to the stone table in small steps.


    When everyone didn''t understand what mute was going to do, she wrote down her name in the reward and punishment book with a brush.


    This attitude is obvious. She wants to advance and retreat with Li Ling!


    If Li Ling is expelled from the Academy, the mute will not stay alone!


    Everyone is thinking that this mute should not be crazy.


    She was valued by the Confucian elder Luo Zi. Luo Zi also said to let the dumb take over as the elder in the future.


    Why is dumb so indifferent to this future?


    Dumb ran back to Li Ling and turned his head to make faces at Shui QingHan. That means who cares about you.


    "Well, you can do it!" Shui QingHan was furious.


    "Come on! Who else is with Li Ling! Who else should be reported!" fan Shusheng thought it would scare others. He just wanted to be quick.


    Unexpectedly, before the voice fell, a voice sounded outside the crowd.


    "They framed our third child indiscriminately, and the testimonies of the academy have become your tool!"


    "Who! Who is talking!" fan Shusheng looked around and saw a soldier''s disciple standing there.


    This is money!


    Qian Jin slowly came out of the crowd, then went to the stone table and wrote his name in the reward and punishment book.


    "Qian Jin, it''s not easy for you to be promoted from a trainee disciple to an inner disciple. Do you know..."


    "I only know that the rules of these 100 academies seem to be specially set for us. Since we want to expel Li Ling, even me!"


    Qiu Shuda didn''t know where he came from.


    "Big brother and third brother, how can you make trouble without me?"


    Qiu Shuda had a handsome face. When he stood up, he immediately attracted the exclamation of many girls.


    Soon, Qiu Shuda also wrote his name. While signing, he said, "fan Shusheng, I heard that you flirted with your female junior sister in Shishu island last year and stripped them of their clothes. It seems that no one said you were immoral."


    "You!" fan Shusheng suddenly became nervous. He thought how Qiu Shuda would know this old scandal!


    Just like him, he blames others.


    When Qiu Shuda finished writing, he turned his head and shouted, "Xiao Si, Xiao Si, I wrote your name by the way. Don''t thank your second brother."


    In the crowd, you Chaofan was stunned before he could speak, and then nodded.


    "OK... I want to... Go home... Be a carpenter..." after a pause, you Chaofan shouted: "brother, lend me some money and I''m going to redeem Miss Dongmei."


    It''s a mess. It''s all a mess.


    Originally, the purpose of today was to punish Li Ling. Why did so many disciples come out at once to advance and retreat with Li Ling?


    Water is clear and cold, and fan Shusheng certainly doesn''t understand.


    However, fan Shusheng knew that except for the mute, those other disciples were insignificant to the Academy.


    "Hehe, do you think the Academy will care about you people who are not in the class! Even if you add ten or eight, it doesn''t matter!"


    Although Shui QingHan knew that the situation was getting worse, she couldn''t stand down.


    I just want this matter to go quickly and let the school stop messing around.


    "Brother Li Ling!"


    At the moment, a familiar voice came from behind Li Ling.


    That''s su brocade.


    Today, Su Jiner is dressed in green white and short brown, and the whole person looks more graceful.


    Su Jiner had known that Li Ling had come to the hundred scriptures, but today they had the chance to meet.


    At the moment, Su Jiner held two bottles of Ningzhen Linglu in her hand. She directly handed it to Li Ling: "here, brother Li Ling and dumb one bottle each. By the way, brother Li Ling, I am also a master of pulse realm now! I write to my mother. My mother is happy!"


    The hundred schools of classical learning are still powerful. It seems that they really have two brushes to teach Su Jiner into a master of pulse territory in such a short time.


    However, Su Jiner''s cultivation is high, but her combat ability is not strong. Her main energy is on refining medicine.


    "Brother Li Ling, do you want to go to our doctor''s wonderful hand island? There are many beautiful girls on the island!"


    After hearing this, he was dumb and covered his mouth and smiled.


    Because dumb knows that Li Ling seems very powerful, but in fact, she doesn''t know what to do with beautiful girls.


    "By the way, brother Li Ling, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 193

    Su Jiner was attracted by the noise, but she didn''t know what had happened.


    She only knew that she had not seen Li Ling for a long time and wanted to come and talk.


    Li Ling didn''t tell Su Jiner too much about things here. He didn''t think it was necessary at all.


    After some inquiry, Su Jiner knew that the people led by fan Shusheng and Shui QingHan wanted to record Li Ling''s name in the reward and punishment book.


    In an instant, Su Jiner was furious.


    Su Jiner angrily went to the stone table and wrote his name in the reward and punishment book with a pen.


    "Count me in."


    When Su Jiner made such a move, the whole audience was surprised.


    "This..."


    "She is the best disciple of doctors in recent years, and she can refine Ningzhen Linglu!"


    "The doctor elder plum certainly doesn''t want to."


    "That''s natural. It''s not easy for plum to accept such a good apprentice. How can he give up easily."


    Before, fan Shusheng also said that the people standing with Li Ling didn''t have much weight. Now there is a person with weight.


    Su Jiner is different from other disciples. She is the leader of the next 100 schools of classical learning. Even the capital of the school specially asked her about her study courses.


    As the key training disciple of 100 schools of classical learning, who will let Su Jiner leave.


    But when Su Jiner wrote his name, even the water was cold and numb.


    As if things were getting worse and worse, she couldn''t think that reporting Li Ling''s mistakes could lead so many people to advance and retreat with him.


    Fang Zhe, the gifted disciple who was watching, was obviously a little unhappy. Si Xuening, another female disciple of the doctor, looked at all this.


    "Su Jiner, do you know what you''re doing?" asked fan Shusheng.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jiner''s answer was very straightforward: "if brother Li Ling goes, I''ll go too!"


    So, with a firm attitude, who can change it?


    Li Ling didn''t care about these things, but asked Su jin''er, "have you contacted Tang qiuran recently?"


    "Qiuran? Isn''t she at her brother''s Changning house?"


    "Er..."


    Su Jiner and Tang qiuran are best friends. Originally, he thought that if Su Jiner tried to persuade him, he might succeed, but it seems that Tang qiuran didn''t contact anyone when he came to Gutong county.


    "Brother Li Ling, are you looking for qiuran?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Li Ling thought she''d better not tell Su Jiner. After all, being a brothel girl in Yihong hospital is not a glorious thing.


    Even if you don''t sell yourself, you still can''t stop the public talking.


    After a few people chatted for a while, Niu Daqiang also came over.


    "Master! I miss you so much!"


    Niu Daqiang''s physique seems to be much stronger. It''s just spring, but he only wears a T-shirt, and his trouser legs are rolled up to show his strong muscles.


    He also carried a hoe on his shoulder. It seemed that he had just come out of the field.


    "Daqiang, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my body is strong again. I see you are very happy."


    Of course Niu Daqiang is happy.


    He was a farmer when he was young. Before, he always thought that farming was the work of the lower class, so he was reluctant to stay in the village even if he liked it.


    But since he came to Baijia school, he found that farming in the farmhouse was also a kind of cultivation!


    No pains, no gains. He not only became stronger, but also could eat many times more supplements than others, which were all planted by himself.


    More importantly, farming in farmhouses will not be looked down upon.


    Even if the dignitaries in the city knew that he was a scholar, they would naturally look up at him.


    They are all farmers, but the farmers in the farm are the state Niu Daqiang wants.


    "Master, come and try my sorghum!"


    It was sorghum, but what Niu Daqiang took out was the red LingMi that everyone in the school knew!


    Red spirit rice contains aura, can be eaten and can be used to refine pills. Except for farm disciples, only a few elders are qualified to eat it as food.


    Even if you sell it, this handful of red LingMi can sell tens of thousands of liang of silver.


    Now Niu Daqiang gives Li Ling a taste of such precious things.


    "Not bad." Li Ling was very pleased. Unexpectedly, Niu Daqiang could master this skill in addition to physical training at the farm. It seems that he will have a bright future in the future.


    "Hey, by the way, master, what are you doing?"


    At the moment, fan Shusheng''s face was covered with haze.


    An extremely unpleasant feeling appeared on his face.


    "Why... Why do these excellent disciples know Li Ling?"


    This was what Fan Shusheng had never expected before. He never thought that Li Ling had so many contacts.


    It''s amazing that Su Jiner, the internal disciple of the doctor, wants to join Li Ling''s team.


    But Niu Daqiang is even more powerful. He has been taught by the farmers. Even the rations of several elders are planted by Niu Daqiang.


    Niu Daqiang has absolute supremacy among all his disciples.


    As Niu Daqiang''s eyes were wrong, he knew what it was.


    The people thought, no, Niu Daqiang should also help Li Ling.


    indeed.


    Niu Daqiang walked a few steps to the stone table and also signed his name on the reward and punishment book.


    "If you want to punish the master, even I will punish you. If the master is forced to leave the academy by you, I will go too!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, fan Shu was born like a bolt from the blue.


    If the people before didn''t count for weight, how could su Jiner and Niu Daqiang be people without weight?


    If these two important disciples really leave, don''t the elders Li Zi and gengzi want to find them desperately.


    Fan Shusheng looked at shuiqinghan. At the moment, shuiqinghan didn''t know what to do.


    Shuiqinghan knew very well that if she really reported the reward and punishment book on this page, the elders would not pass.


    But is it really good to end up with so much trouble?


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but said to everyone, "it''s rare that there are so many people today. Let''s go to Dingxiang building for dinner."


    "OK! Today we have yellow lipped fish!"


    "Master, go wherever you say!"


    "Brother Li Ling wants to eat anything. Jin''er will accompany him."


    "Third brother, you said you knew a beautiful girl! My brother won''t help you."


    "Can... Please... Dongmei... Girl..."


    Li Ling''s seven people swaggered away from the school and went to Dingxiang building for dinner.


    All the people who stayed on Shengxian Island were watching fan Shusheng and Shui QingHan.


    They looked at each other, especially fan Shusheng, who was extremely embarrassed.


    Shuiqinghan dispersed the crowd, then held the reward and punishment book in his hand and looked at the name on it. Each word was burning her eyes like a hot charcoal fire.


    "Elder martial sister Shui..." fan Shusheng was about to say something, but he saw that Shui QingHan tore this page off.


    Shuiqinghan turned the page over and over in his hand and tore it seven or eight times, then rubbed it into a pile of small balls and threw it into the lake.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, are you really not going to report it?"


    "Report? Aren''t you afraid that four elders, Luo Zi, Li Zi, gengzi and Yang Fuzi, demolished our school?"

 Chapter 194

    It''s easy to punish them, but what are the consequences of punishment?


    Punishing Li Ling alone may not make a difference.


    If dumb, Su Jiner and Niu Daqiang were punished together, how could the elders of their school be willing?


    All of a sudden, it angered the four elders!


    Therefore, there is no solution to this matter.


    Shuiqinghan has no other way but to tear up the reward and punishment book.


    Most of the disciples were watching this scene and began to admire Li Ling.


    Originally, everyone thought Li Ling was just a disciple of the painter. Unexpectedly, his contacts were so powerful.


    Is it an ordinary person to attract so many excellent disciples to stand beside him and advance and retreat together?


    In the crowd of onlookers, Fang Zhe, known as a genius, calmly observed the scene.


    He nodded first and then was ready to leave.


    Standing beside him, Si Xuening pulled Fang Zhe''s sleeve: "brother Zhe, if you are also recorded in the reward and punishment book, Xuening will naturally advance and retreat with you."


    Fang zhe just smiled, then got rid of Si Xuening, and he went back to practice.


    "Brother zhe..."


    Si Xuening frowned, obviously very unhappy.


    "Are you really fascinated by the fox spirit of Su brocade? No, absolutely not!"


    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    The seven of them came to Dingxiang building and ate it directly.


    Qiu Shuda shouted directly at his throat, "third brother, why didn''t you say you knew jin''er earlier?"


    "If I had known jin''er earlier, I would have begged miss jin''er to introduce me to a beautiful girl!"


    Qiu Shuda is full of women. He really doesn''t miss any opportunities.


    "Don''t worry, brother ha. I won''t rob jin''er girl with you. I''m measured."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Niu Daqiang also said, "if you like girls, we have some good farmers."


    "No, no, no, I''m afraid the peasant girl will become a yellow faced woman before she marries home. No, no, no, how can I use the word ''marry''. I Qiu Shuda must live among thousands of flowers without touching any leaves!"


    Qian Jin knocked Qiu Shuda with his chopsticks: "all right, be serious."


    Several people just talked and laughed and drank and ate meat. This time, no one else bothered them. They can really have a good time.


    They drank from day to night. Dumb still served Li Ling like a little servant. She was still clever.


    When they came out of Dingxiang building, they were ready to return to the scripture yard.


    You Chaofan pulls Qiu Shuda aside and whispers, "second brother... Can you... Take me to meet Miss Dongmei..."


    Originally, Qiu Shuda drank five fans three times, but when he saw you Chaofan with a red face, he suddenly woke up a lot.


    "Wow, Xiao Si is enlightened? But Dongmei is the chief flower of the four seasons. She doesn''t sell herself. Why do you go to her? The second brother can arrange someone who can sell herself for you to keep you comfortable!"


    "No, no, no, second brother, I just want to see Miss Dongmei."


    You Chaofan also drank wine, so he was brave.


    Then Qiu Shuda came out to find money and borrow money. Then the two sneaked towards Hualiu lane.


    "Although the second brother doesn''t know what you think, and the eldest brother doesn''t care about this money, you have a wrong attitude. How can you be attracted to the brothel woman."


    "No, I can see that Dongmei is not an ordinary brothel girl."


    "Cut, don''t be cheated by her. They are all women trained by the procuress. Naturally, they have developed the ability to talk to people and ghosts."


    "In short, I just want to see Miss Dongmei."


    Hualiu lane, Yihong hospital.


    Qiu Shuda threw twenty thousand taels of silver to mother Wang: "let Huakui Dongmei come to accompany my fourth brother and find another job. OK, let me relax my muscles and bones."


    Mother Wang looked happy at money and said, "Hey, hey, OK, please."


    Qiu Shuda and you Chaofan went to different rooms.


    At first glance, Qiu Shuda is a regular customer. He does whatever he wants.


    But you Chaofan was obviously a little restrained. He sat in the chair in the room and was at a loss.


    After a while, mother Wang brought Dongmei.


    Dongmei is still dressed in white. She looks cold and holds a string of twelve silver bells in her hand.


    When I entered the door, mother Wang told me, "remember what I told you, and don''t make mistakes!"


    "Yes, mom."


    Mother Wang retreated, while Dongmei gracefully walked to you Chaofan. Looking at the restrained boy, it was hard to imagine that this guy was a disciple of hundreds of scriptures.


    "What do you want to hear? Dongmei has only silver bells. I''m afraid it can''t play Chunjiang flowers and moonlit nights."


    "Just sit, just sit."


    You Chaofan looks at Dongmei. There is a trace of shyness in his obsession. He is shy to show Dongmei to a woman who reads all the dust.


    Although Dongmei doesn''t sell herself, she has seen all kinds of men. She has never seen such shyness as you Chaofan.


    "Childe?"


    "Ah!"


    You Chaofan was called and suddenly remembered something. He quickly took out something from his sleeve.


    That''s a string of bells made of red meteorite iron!


    Medium quality magic weapon!


    "Last time I saw that your silver bell was a little old. I thought it was time to change it, so I took the time to make a string for you."


    Such a valuable gift can sell tens of thousands of taels of silver even if it is sold. You Chaofan even sent it out like this.


    He majored in the craftsmanship of Mohist School in the scholastic school. It''s natural for him to make some magic tools, but no one thought he would make such things for the brothel women in Hualiu lane.


    For a moment, Dongmei''s eyes were a little wet, even in a trance.


    She had no idea what the boy in front of her meant. Why was she so different from those men she had seen before.


    "Thank you for your reward, young master."


    Dongmei is still very cold, but her heart has been moved like fire.


    "Hey, it''s okay. If Miss Dongmei wants to, I''ll make something you like in the future."


    The two chatted. You Chaofan drank a few glasses of wine, then summoned up the courage and asked, "I don''t know what kind of husband Miss Dongmei wants to find in the future?"


    Go out to the brothel and ask someone who the brothel girl wants to marry?


    On this question alone, you Chaofan is the first person in ancient and modern times.


    Even the woman who is used to seeing smelly men like Dongmei doesn''t know how to answer.


    At this moment, Dongmei had a nameless feeling in her heart. She didn''t know how to express it.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed through the window. It was mother Wang.


    Dongmei soon calmed down, and she poured you Chaofan another glass of wine.


    "The husband I want to marry must be the one who can take the lead in the challenge arena of the Academy."


    "The challenge arena of the scholastic academy? Did you say that the school ranking competition for a few days!"


    "Hmm? You know that, too?"


    "Of course I know, but I''m afraid I''m not qualified to participate."


    "Young master, I''m really joking. How can you be unqualified?"

 Chapter 195

    The so-called genre ranking dispute.


    It is a challenge arena in the hundred schools of classical learning every year, known as the battle of contention, which is named after the word hundred schools of classical learning.


    The ten schools send their disciples to the challenge arena to fight on behalf of their schools. If they win, their schools can get a higher ranking.


    The higher the ranking, the greater the support of the Academy.


    Similarly, the battle of contention is also a stage for some disciples to emerge, and many excellent disciples often make a big splash in the battle of contention.


    In the past, the top position was occupied by Taoism and strategists. Other schools are unlikely to symbolize it, and painters rank at the bottom every year.


    Therefore, although the so-called battle of contention is different from year to year, it is basically looking at small differences in a big direction.


    You Chaofan smiles when he sees Dongmei, and his heart warms up again.


    Dongmei said, "if any disciple can stand on the challenge arena on behalf of his school, it must be the one I want to marry."


    "Really?" you Chaofan asked hurriedly.


    "Of course, I will fall in love with those who can stand in the challenge arena on behalf of the school."


    Obviously, Dongmei''s words have a strong guiding meaning, but you Chaofan can''t hear it.


    You Chaofan directly stood up and patted his chest and promised: "I''d like to fight on behalf of the Mohists! Will you come to see Miss Dongmei?"


    Dongmei first looked surprised, then smiled: "naturally, I am naturally willing to watch the war."


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Then, you Chaofan left confidently, leaving Dongmei thinking in the room.


    After thinking for a moment, Dongmei shook her head and felt some heartache at the same time.


    That night, Li Ling drank a lot. When she returned to Qingdao, she was drunk and unconscious.


    But it''s good to be the first in the challenge arena.


    So Li Ling began to prepare talismans. He believed that drawing dozens of talismans should be enough.


    Xiaoyue stretched over and asked, "we lord Li still have the heart to participate in this. It''s really boring. When can you dominate Gutong county?"


    Li Ling shook her head: "I haven''t thought about it."


    "Hey, no, no, no, you have to dominate Gutong county. The holy envoy has to be more powerful to marry."


    Li Ling was speechless.


    In Xiaoyue''s eyes, he seems to have become a man of Qiyu for a long time, and I don''t know why they have such an idea.


    "Later, later."


    Li Ling can only delay.


    While the two of them were chatting, the three brothers of my roommate rowed a boat and ran to Dan Qingdao.


    "Third brother!"


    Qiu Shuda beckoned: "come on, I have ambition. Help him."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xiao Si is going to participate in the battle of contention on behalf of the Mohist school!"


    You Chaofan is embarrassed to hide behind Qian Jin. He has a small wooden box with a rope on his shoulder, which is full of all kinds of tools.


    Qiu Shuda patted Li Ling on the shoulder: "I don''t know what''s going on with Xiao Si. He''s clamoring to participate in the battle of contention. I said he can''t do it."


    Qian Jin kicked Qiu Shuda: "whether he can or not focuses on participation. Why do you hit people so hard."


    Qian Jin is more supportive, but it''s no use for the three of them to support alone.


    So I came to discuss with Li Ling.


    "Third brother, you''re the best. Help Xiao Si find a way to see if he can join the war in the way of Mohism."


    You Chaofan kept bowing to Li Ling: "as long as you can get the qualification to participate in the war."


    Li Ling thought briefly and asked you Chaofan to show his ability.


    In the Mohist school, he didn''t learn anything except refining utensils.


    So you Chaofan made a set of inferior magic tools with his own tools on the spot. Li Ling was stunned by the speed.


    In hundreds of schools, inferior magic tools are certainly not rare, but it''s not easy for you Chaofan to get them out at such a fast speed.


    Li Ling looked at it and thought it was useless. It would be broken when she got on the challenge arena.


    So Li Ling wrote down a drawing on the paper. It looked like a fist.


    "You can make a copy according to this drawing. It may come in handy."


    "Ah? What''s this, third brother?"


    "Qingshen iron fist."


    Li Ling only said these four words and didn''t say any more, because he knew it was useless to say more.


    Qingshen iron fist is an artifact used by the Qingshen on the Ninth Heaven. It is only a fist, but it can give people infinite power.


    Of course, you Chaofan is unlikely to create an artifact level baby.


    But as long as he does it according to this drawing, it shouldn''t be too bad.


    "Third brother, is this really good?"


    "Of course! As long as you make it, you will be invincible in Mohism."


    Li Ling said, and you Chaofan wrote it down with gratitude.


    Qiu Shuda looked at it and immediately said excitedly, "third brother, do you have a drawing of ''green god iron cock''! I also want to get one. I can do whatever I want to find a girl in the future!"


    Qian Jin kicked Qiu Shuda aside again.


    "What''s on your mind, boy!"


    Just when several brothers were quarrelling, Li Ling found something wrong.


    "Extraordinary, you seem to have been charmed?"

 Chapter 196

    Li Ling observed that there seemed to be something wrong with you Chaofan''s eyes.


    Of course, he knows that you Chaofan is relatively simple. He hasn''t had much contact with women since he was a child.


    The only woman in close contact is Hualiu lane.


    But I felt very good when I came back last time. Why does it look like I''ve been charmed today?


    "Ah? Xiao Si has won the art of flattery!"


    The brothers began to worry.


    Li Ling reached out and pressed you Chaofan''s forehead, and then used Reiki to influence his mind.


    Seeing you Chaofan''s eyes a little better, Li Ling found that there was something wrong.


    "Are you better?"


    Li Ling shook his head: "it can''t be cured."


    In fact, even Li Ling wondered why it couldn''t be cured.


    Most flattering skills are released by the opposite sex. Of course, the purpose is to seduce, but no matter how clever flattering skills are, they are only a kind of spiritual cultivation.


    As long as it is spiritual cultivation, Li Ling has a way to crack it.


    But he tried a little and found that there was no way.


    Li Ling can get rid of the damage caused by Meishu to you Chaofan''s body, but you Chaofan''s heart can''t be cured.


    So Li Ling thought of it.


    There is a beautiful art in the world. Even if the gods come, it can''t be cured.


    Love!


    You Chaofan must have fallen in love with that woman, so he is willing to accept flattery in his heart.


    As the saying goes, if people don''t save themselves, heaven can''t save them.


    No matter how skillful Li lingzong''s medical skills are, it is impossible for you Chaofan not to love the people he loves.


    Of course, Li Ling can also use more clever means to wash you Chaofan''s memory, but even if he washes away his memory, he will still fall in love when he meets each other again.


    "Just, it doesn''t affect your body anyway."


    Of course, Li Ling can''t wash you Chaofan''s memory because of this. It''s really a little too much.


    Since you Chaofan has someone in mind, Li Ling won''t stop him until he gets into trouble.


    In the next few days, you Chaofan returned to the organ island to create his own Qingshen iron fist, while Li Ling drew some talismans very seriously.


    The time has come, and the arena of the battle of contention has been set up.


    Early in the morning, Yang Fuzi pulled Li Ling up to participate in the battle of contention.


    "Good disciple, this time it''s time for you to give us a long face."


    On the sage Island, the lights are on, and there are lanterns everywhere.


    All the disciples on the ten islands were called to watch the war. Of course, most of the dignitaries in Gutong county were also invited to watch the war.


    After all, this is an annual event, and no one wants to miss it.


    This time, of course, Fang zhe was the most popular person to win the championship, but there was a dispute between the two families about whether Fang zhe represented strategists or Taoists.


    Finally, the two families decided that if Fang zhe won the title, then his Taoism and strategists would send another man to fight, so as to decide who was the first class between the two families.


    I don''t know where the two families came from, as if they had booked the battle of contention.


    But think about it carefully. In previous years, it was the struggle between their two families. What''s the difference this year.


    Yang Fuzi led Li Ling across the crowd and came to the lounge behind the challenge arena.


    Along the way, Li Ling was being pointed out.


    "Look, this is the painter''s disciple."


    "I didn''t expect painters to compete this year."


    "Is it difficult for the painter to go up and stick symbols for a duel?"


    "Hahaha, who knows."


    For this rumor, Yang Fuzi snorted coldly: "a hundred years ago, our painters were the first-class in 100 academies. Where are they qualified to gossip!"


    Unfortunately, times have changed. With the disappearance of the painter''s founder Wu Daozi, the painter has never recovered.


    The schools of painters in the back have naturally plummeted, and no one can reproduce the grandeur of the past.


    When Yang Fuzi was young, he could occasionally get the sixth and seventh place in the battle of contention, but now... He has to rely on Li Ling.


    "Don''t worry, good apprentice, you can go up and paste a sign. In the evening, I''ll draw two wives to serve you. It''s normal to win or lose. Just play the style of an artist."


    In the lounge, there are many inner disciples of different schools.


    One of the most striking is Fang Zhe.


    Fang Zhe is a hot spot this year. Almost all of them say that he will stand at the end and win the title.


    The person who competes most with Fang Zhe is the water QingHan of Legalists.


    The Legalists are mainly based on arrays, and the water is clear and cold. They are also the leaders of the younger generation. They usually have a good job in managing the discipline of the disciples of the Academy.


    But people seem to almost forget that the water is very cold.


    She represents legalism, naturally there is no problem!


    The representative of doctors is Su Jiner, but doctors have defaulted to the penultimate position.


    After all, doctors are not good at fighting and are good at refining medicine, so even if doctors rank low, they will not be looked down upon.


    However, Fang Zhe''s eyes always glanced at Su Jiner, which seemed to be casual and attached great importance to it.


    The farmer''s disciple must be Niu Daqiang!


    Niu Daqiang, a man valued by the elder gengzi, is very strong. He can deal with Fang zhe even against him.


    The Confucianists did not send fan Shusheng this time, but sent mute.


    Fan Shusheng has been imprisoned by the Confucian elder Luo Zi because of his personal style, so the only thing Confucianism can do is mute.


    "Have you heard that the disciples sent by the Mohist school this time seem to have only Lingwu realm."


    "Are you kidding? How can Lingwu realm compete?"


    "But that disciple defeated many maijing masters with his cultivation of Lingwu realm!"


    "How could it be! Who is it?"


    "You Chaofan, who claims to have created the most powerful weapon in the history of our academy!"


    As Li Ling guessed, you Chaofan defeated other Mohist brothers and became a disciple sent by Mohist after casting Qingshen iron fist.


    In fact, at this point, he has succeeded.


    After all, after this period of cultivation, you Chaofan is just a Lingwu realm. He has achieved the acme of this level.


    Others, such as famous masters and yin-yang masters, of course, also sent disciples, but these two schools are not as eye-catching as other schools.


    Li Ling has the lowest sense of existence among all the contestants. It''s not that he is willing to do so, but that the painter really can''t help up the wall.


    "With so many newcomers this year, I''m afraid that in addition to the stable status of Taoists, strategists and painters, other schools will have to undergo a major reshuffle."


    "Yes, I guess everyone will fight to the death."


    Li Ling wanted to talk to someone familiar, but everyone was busy.


    Especially that extraordinary, he secretly led a woman to sit in the audience.


    "Miss Dongmei, wait for me here. I will definitely go on stage today!"


    Dongmei''s expression is a little complicated, but she still takes out a plum blossom and gives it to you Chaofan.


    "Childe, you take this plum blossom and think it''s mei''er around you to cheer for you."


    "OK, Hei hei."

 Chapter 197

    Ten elders of the hundred schools have already taken their seats.


    Taoist Changchun Zi, strategist bamboo.


    Mohist Gaozi, peasant gengzi.


    Zou Zi, a yin-yang family, and Li Zi, a doctor.


    The son of a legalist businessman and the grandson of a famous family.


    Confucian Luo Zi, painter Yang Fuzi.


    Zi is a respectful name for people with high moral integrity. All 100 academies regard themselves as saints and disciples.


    Therefore, the elders of major schools are also called in the way of Confucius and Lao Tzu.


    The battle of contention is also to pay tribute to the sages. Its name means to emulate the contention of a hundred schools of thought in ancient times.


    The challenge arena was full of dignitaries, and there were many senior officials such as the prefect and the Duke sitting in the audience.


    Of course, people from Beidou Pavilion and King Kong Court came to watch the war. After all, no one wants to miss such a grand event.


    With everyone in place, the Taoist Changchun Zi greeted everyone and began to draw lots.


    "In the first game, the famous Yin Shuhe played against the painter Li Ling!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When everyone heard the news, they went straight to the fryer.


    "Oh, my God, this famous family has great luck. He met the painter just when he came up."


    "Who doesn''t know that the painter is the last one every year. Yin Shuhe is really lucky."


    The eldest husband and grandson of the famous family were also very satisfied with the result of the lottery. He also glanced at the sheep hair beside him.


    Yang Fuzi was also very helpless. He thought how to meet famous people when he came up.


    Yangfuzi had hoped that Li Ling would be lucky. If he met a doctor who couldn''t fight, he could win a place at least.


    Now it''s better. It''s estimated that it will be the last one this year.


    But it''s OK. At least you can participate in the competition to prove that the painter still has successors.


    Yin Shuhe was the first to mount the challenge arena. He was short fighting and looked very exciting, but he didn''t carry any weapons.


    As we all know, what famous masters are good at is magic. They can kill people invisibly just by moving their mouth. Why do they need magic tools.


    "Today, I Yin Shuhe was lucky. Of course, I don''t want to. After all, who also wants to prove his ability. Even if he beat the painter, I''m disgraceful, but I can''t violate the lottery rules, so I have to make a fool of myself for everyone first."


    The little mouth of Yin Shuhe can brag to death one day. I don''t know where he got so many wheels.


    But others knew that he was humiliating the painter.


    Li Ling is ready to start in the lounge. You Chaofan has just run back happily with a plum blossom in his hand.


    "Third brother, come on, ha ha ha."


    I don''t know what you Chaofan is excited about. Li Ling didn''t care so much, so she boarded the challenge arena.


    The moment Li Ling appeared, everyone was cheering, but more cheers with ridicule.


    Before the event started, Yin Shuhe began to talk again.


    "Younger martial brother Li, you don''t want to participate in the competition, but the painter has no one except you. Brother Wei knows that you came only under all kinds of helplessness. It''s better for you to admit defeat and save scars. Go back to make the painter lose face."


    Qiu Shuda in the audience gave a Pooh: "how can this boy talk more than me! The third brother beat him!"


    Li Ling didn''t do it, but looked at the famous disciple carefully.


    "Is younger martial brother Li afraid? Don''t be afraid. As long as you admit defeat, we can all say that if I don''t contribute and you don''t get hurt, you can have the best of both worlds."


    Li Ling shook her head to refuse.


    Yin Shuhe sighed helplessly: "Alas, it''s a pity that your painter is really not on the table. Otherwise, even if I tolerate one or two, then don''t blame me for being a brother. I have no choice but to hurt you, holy word!"


    As Yin Shuhe sounded, everyone in the audience began to be surprised.


    "Holy word, this is holy word!"


    "Does a famous player use such a big move?"


    "It''s estimated that the painter can''t even hold a round!"


    The so-called holy word skill comes from Gongsun long, the famous ancestor. When this spell comes out, anyone will be restless, even the meridians surge, and then his mind will be confused, spit blood and hurt.


    Holy words, especially in dealing with evil ways, have unparalleled power!


    A parent''s husband and grandson squinted at Yang Minzi again: "brother Yang, accept it."


    Everyone thought that Li Ling couldn''t resist even one move, even Yang Fuzi thought so.


    It seems that the painter will be ashamed again today.


    On the contrary, Li Ling felt a little uncomfortable.


    He thought the spell of a famous family could be powerful, but it turned out to be so.


    But Li Ling saw a piece of Rune paper in her hands, then took two steps forward and pasted it on Yin Shuhe''s forehead.


    "Yes!"


    Then Yin Shuhe couldn''t move.


    "What is this? A talisman?"


    Yes, it''s the talisman.


    Just stick it up. Even real people in the real world can''t crack Li Ling''s body fixing talisman, let alone Yin Shuhe, a master of pulse environment.


    Suddenly Yin Shuhe became nervous.


    "How is it possible? Why can''t I move!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling grabbed Yin Shuhe''s collar and threw him out of the challenge arena.


    All of a sudden, there was a great uproar!


    "How could it be! The holy word was not only useless, but was given by Li Ling with a talisman?"


    No one thought it was impossible, but such a thing happened.


    "Is the painter... So strong?"


    "Then Yin Shuhe was almost selected by the flying eagle guard. Why was he taken down with only one move?"


    "Didn''t the famous artist lose to the painter?"


    "Also lost a special loser!"


    A parent''s husband and grandson looked at this situation and didn''t believe it, because he couldn''t figure out why the holy word was no match for a talisman.


    Yang Fuzi always covered his eyes. He didn''t dare to see Li Ling beaten.


    But when the result came out, even he was stunned.


    "We painters... Won?"


    "Well done, third brother!" Qiu Shuda took the lead in cheering Li Ling in the audience.


    With Qiu Shuda''s applause, other audiences naturally began to applaud.


    This is a rare talent for painters. Of course, we should celebrate it.


    "Well done, good boy!"


    Among the crowd, Dongmei was also watching the battle. Instead of being happy, she frowned.


    Li Ling walked out of the challenge arena amid the cheers. The husband and grandson of the famous parent shouted angrily: "Yin Shuhe, this evil animal, please pull me to the back border to be locked up!"


    The first battle ended like this. Li Ling has made unexpected moves. It depends on others.


    "In the second game, the Mohist family was extraordinary, against the peasant Niu Daqiang!"


    Niu Daqiang clapped his fist and went on the stage trembling step by step.


    This time, people thought Niu Daqiang was a sure winner, but when people saw you Chaofan, they felt that something seemed wrong.


    You Chaofan''s right arm was covered with a fist.


    The glove extended from his arm to his fist, which increased his arm length by three feet, and his fist was as big as a watermelon!


    "Brother, what is this? I haven''t seen it!"

 Chapter 198

    You Chaofan was thin and small, but his Qingshen iron fist was very large. It was almost as big as Niu Daqiang''s fist.


    The two soon began to struggle in the challenge arena.


    Everyone thinks you Chaofan will lose.


    But in the 30th move, the color of surprise spread all over the saints island.


    They hit each other!


    Niu Da''s strength is infinite. His strength is almost to the realm of the real world. He is a genius of physical cultivation. Almost no one can stop his brute force!


    Bang!


    Niu Daqiang''s fist collided with you Chaofan''s Qingshen iron fist, and there was a dull sound.


    "Oh, no, no, I admit defeat, I admit defeat."


    Soon Niu Daqiang began to shake hands, because it was too painful for him.


    Obviously you Chaofan doesn''t have such a strong cultivation, but the green god iron fist is very powerful in his hand.


    "Spirit weapon!"


    "The disciple of the Mohist school made a spirit weapon!"


    Everyone was stunned, because no one could think that you Chaofan, such a disciple, could forge a spirit instrument!


    Then they saluted each other, and the challenge arena ended.


    "In the second game, the Mohist school is particularly extraordinary!"


    Full of shock!


    Also full of applause!


    "Xiao Si! Awesome!" Qiu Shuda shouted at the top of his voice.


    Of course, you Chaofan''s success is inseparable from the drawings given to him by Li Ling, but it is enough to see you Chaofan''s talent in weapon refining to imitate a spirit weapon of Qingshen iron fist in such a short time.


    The hall was full of cheers, but he couldn''t attract you Chaofan. He just shook the plum blossom in his hand and waved to the winter plum in the audience.


    Of course, Dongmei also smiled, but in the depths of Dongmei''s heart, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Then came the third and fourth.


    The Confucianist mute confronts the disciples of yin and Yang school. The mute uses a powerful mind attack to make the other party lose.


    The Su brocade of the doctor is cold against the water of the legalist.


    Su Jiner is not good at fighting. Naturally, he can''t resist all kinds of mysterious arrays.


    In this way, there are five people left in ten schools.


    The painter Li Ling, the Confucianist mute, the Mohist you Chaofan, the legalist Shui QingHan, and the representative Fang Zhe of Taoism and strategists.


    Fang zhe was lucky in the previous draw, and all didn''t play.


    But we didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, Fang Zhe is the most talented disciple. How could he lose.


    At this time, the elders agreed that in order to be fair, Fang zhe must play in the next battle, and the other four people will draw lots to decide who will fight Fang Zhe.


    Everyone was debating, thinking that it would be hard for anyone to meet Fang Zhe.


    Such a talented man, it is difficult for anyone to win against him.


    Si Xuening shouted under the challenge arena, "brother Zhe, come on!"


    Fang zhe didn''t talk to Si Xuening, but comforted himself: "fortunately, I won''t meet Miss jin''er, otherwise I will be embarrassed."


    Just as everyone was preparing to draw for Fang Zhe, suddenly a voice came from the sky.


    "The battle of contention, how can it be without us!"


    Before the words fell, four women suddenly fell in mid air. At the same time, Dongmei in the audience also flew onto the stage, and the five women stood there.


    Their temperament is like orchid, especially the four young women are beautiful and beautiful.


    Someone in the audience has recognized: "isn''t this the four seasons Huakui of Yihong courtyard!"


    "The person who led them out seems to be mother Wang, the procuress of Yihong hospital."


    Yes, the leading woman is mother Wang, followed by Chuntao, Xiahe, qiuran and Dongmei.


    Mother Wang changed her fireworks without any compliments, and her face was very cold.


    "What''s strange? Why did the people of Yihong hospital come?"


    "Yes, the battle of contention is such a good challenge arena. Why should the brothel girl be contaminated?"


    Just when everyone was very confused, the ten elders in front of the challenge arena had their own expressions.


    "Jin... Jin se Zi!"


    Mother Wang snorted coldly: "hehe, I haven''t heard this name for a long time. Yes, the musician jinsezi brought his disciples to participate in the battle of contention!"


    Mrs. Wang''s real name is Wang Jinshe. She is not the procuress of Yihong courtyard, but the former elder of hundreds of scriptures!


    Happy family!


    Musicians focus on the cultivation of rhythm. They can fight with only one piano. If they practice to the extreme, they can turn sound waves into blades and kill people invisibly!


    Ten elders looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Chang ChunZi first said, "Jin sezi, you don''t have to say the gratitude and resentment between you and the Academy at this moment..."


    "Yes, jinsezi, it''s no wonder what happened at the beginning... We." Luo Zi also said.


    Then several elders began to persuade, only yin-yang parent old Zouzi was silent.


    "Zou Tiankai! You ungrateful dog! Why don''t you dare to speak!"


    Zou Zi''s real name is Zou Tiankai. He is an elder of yin and Yang family. He usually lives in Wangui island.


    We thought he had no contact with the outside world, but we all know that Zou Zi and Jin sezi were a couple 30 years ago!


    At that time, there were not Yin and Yang schools in the hundred scriptures, but musicians. Wangui island was called Qixian island at that time.


    Although the children of Yue family were not the first in 100 families, they were also the mainstream of the school at that time.


    Later, I heard that the music parent Lao jinsezi fell in love with a young man who could control the imperial ghost, and everyone congratulated him.


    As a result, in the battle of contention that year, the yin-yang family suddenly emerged to seize the island!


    There are only 11 islands in the scholasticism. In addition to the largest sage Island, the other 10 belong to their own schools.


    But after all, hundreds are hundreds, not only ten!


    According to the rules of the Academy, if an outside school wants to fight for the island, it will trigger a challenge arena. If it loses, it will leave on its own.


    That year, Zou Shoucheng, Zou Tiankai''s father, led the disciples of the yin-yang family to challenge the music family.


    Wang Jinse can''t imagine that he and Zou Tiankai will become such a relationship one day.


    It turned out that everything was a conspiracy. Zou Tiankai was just trying to take the weakness of musicians under the guise of lovers.


    In that challenge arena, Wang Jinse lost because of his emotional collapse.


    After that, the seven stringed island was renamed Wangui Island, and the yin-yang family replaced the music family.


    After that, Zou Shoucheng, Zou Tiankai''s father, became an elder of the yin-yang family.


    Zou Shoucheng died last year. Zou Tiankai took over his father''s mantle and continued to lead the yin-yang family to practice. He was honored as Zou Zi!


    In a flash, after so many years, everyone thought Wang Jinse was dead.


    Who knows that she not only didn''t die, but also looked for all kinds of ways to retaliate after her mood recovered.


    So she hid in Yihong courtyard to recruit talented disciples.


    However, talented disciples are too difficult for her. Most talented people have gone to hundreds of scriptures. Who will find her.


    Therefore, it took her so long to find four disciples.


    This is the four seasons Huakui of Yihong courtyard.


    Wang Jinse stood with his hands down and said, "today, I want to take back everything belonging to the music family!"

 Chapter 199

    As Wang Jinse challenged, the ten elders were stunned.


    The people in the audience were naturally even more surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the musician who has been silent for 30 years will return to the Jianghu!


    No one would have thought that musicians could rise again, but Wang Jinse led his disciples to appear.


    Zou Tiankai stood up and bowed his hand: "Jinse, I''m sorry for you... But my father pressed too hard that day, I''m not..."


    "Shut up!" Wang Jinse shouted angrily, "I feel sick when I hear every word you say."


    When they fell in love, Wang Jinse entrusted herself, and she gave all the musicians'' secrets to each other.


    I didn''t expect that her confused love would become a handful of soil for burying musicians.


    Zou Tiankai knew he was wrong, so it''s hard to say anything.


    It seems that he has many difficult words to hide, but everyone''s mouth is full of gold. Even if there are so many difficult words to hide, it''s not convenient to say them.


    "All right, all right." Changchun Zi advised, "anyway, jinsezi also wants to challenge, which can be followed in our academy. It''s better for yin-yang family to send disciples to challenge. If it is successful, the music family will replace yin-yang family."


    It seems that this is the only way. Whoever does evil will pay.


    In those years, the yin-yang family seized the island of the music family. Today, it''s time for the yin-yang family to come out and face it.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jinse did not accept it.


    "Hehe, I said I wanted to recapture everything of the music family, not just an island!"


    Changchun Zi was surprised: "Oh? What else?"


    "Top of the hundred!"


    As Wang Jinse said these four words, they were surprised again.


    How is this possible?


    Musicians are not the first-class schools. Even when they were in their heyday, they were the first of a hundred. Now why exaggerate.


    "When the music family returns this time, it is natural to make an earth shaking career. It is only a small matter to drive away the yin-yang family. The battle of contention and winning the crown is my goal!"


    "Jin se Zi, although I know you''re in pain, I''m afraid you''re the head of a hundred families. I''m afraid you''re talking nonsense?"


    Wang Jinse said with a smile, "I''ve brought four disciples. Just now there are five winners in your challenge arena. Why don''t you try. Isn''t Fang zhe known as a genius? Let him come first!"


    Obviously, Wang Jinse turned his hatred for Zou Tiankai into hatred for the whole hundred scriptures.


    She came this time to make the musicians famous and wash away the previous humiliation!


    The elders looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "This..."


    Luo Zi said, "Jin sezi''s request also conforms to the rules of the Academy. In fact, it is OK."


    "Although a hundred schools of thought contend, do we owe something morally?"


    "It''s only Zou Zi who owes her. What''s the matter with us? We just accept the challenge. Do you really think Yuejia can win the crown?"


    "That''s right..."


    After several elders'' discussion, we decided to let the musicians participate.


    If the music family wins in the end, not only will Wangui Island return to the music family, but also the yin-yang family will be expelled. In addition, it should also be recognized that the music family is the first of the 100 families and will obtain the most powerful resources of the Academy in the future.


    "OK!" Wang Jinshe smiled, "spring peach, go!"


    Chuntao stood playfully in the center of the challenge arena with a flute: "Fang Zhe, I heard you are a genius. Let me meet you today."


    Everyone was surprised.


    I thought Chuntao was going to die.


    Fang Zhe is a master of Taoism and strategists. He is proficient in martial arts and magic. He is known as a rare genius in the Academy for a hundred years, and other disciples dare not challenge him.


    Isn''t Chuntao asking for trouble by naming him.


    Fang zhe glanced at the elder. Changchun Zi and bamboo nodded slightly, indicating that he could play.


    So Fang zhe went to the challenge arena.


    At this moment, several bees flew in the sky. No one cared, but Li Ling noticed.


    Li Ling felt that she suddenly had an extremely imperceptible power to bind the meridians. If there was nothing wrong, it should be related to plum blossoms and bees.


    Combined with what she saw before, Li Ling probably understands why Wang Jinse has such great self-confidence.


    Soon, the arena battle between Fang Zhe and Chuntao began.


    "Genius Fang, show mercy."


    As he spoke, Chuntao put the flute across his mouth and blew a soul rendition!


    Fang zhe knew it was about the reputation of the Academy, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Look! Elder martial brother Fang uses arhat fist and heart destroying half a month. If I am hit by these two moves, I will be killed on the spot!"


    Just when everyone thought that Fang zhe could win with only two moves, suddenly Fang zhe thought his meridians were sealed!


    In an instant, Chuntao smiled.


    The rhythm of the soul rendition suddenly changed, and there were some magic tricks in the attack, which made Fang zhe unable to parry!


    The elders were surprised when they had seen such a powerful vocal attack!


    I''ve never seen Fang zhe so embarrassed!


    Look at Chuntao, she is still playing, and Fang zhe has felt a splitting headache.


    A good genius, there is no way to fight back at the moment!


    A moment later, Fang zhe rolled down the challenge arena with a headache.


    People were surprised: "is this the so-called genius?"


    Changchun Zi hurried to pick Fang zhe up and asked what was going on.


    "Master... I... my meridians have been sealed..."


    "Well, what the hell is going on?"


    Before others could find out the situation, they heard Wang Jinse say, "in the first game, my spring peach wins!"


    WOW!


    Cheers are heard!


    "I''m in love with Chuntao girl! Even a genius like Fang zhe can easily overcome it!"


    "The music family can really be the first of the hundred!"


    Amid the cheers of the crowd, Wang Jinse said again, "Xia he, come on!"


    Xia he hugged the Guqin and walked up very gracefully.


    "Today I want to break the legalist array. Elder martial sister Shui, please come up and ask for advice?"


    Shuiqinghan frowned. She didn''t expect to arrive at herself so soon.


    Originally, she thought she would win steadily, but when she saw that Fang zhe had lost, shuiqinghan was also beating drums in her heart.


    She was named, and she had to go to court for the dignity of Legalists.


    The two women opposed each other. The water was clear and cold. They quickly arranged the cold pool array. In an instant, the whole audience felt very cold!


    "Elder martial sister Shui''s cold pool array is her strongest array. It has reached the point of perfection. I think Miss Xia he will be frozen to death!"


    Unexpectedly, Xia he not only wasn''t afraid, but also sat there and began to play the piano.


    Everyone is very familiar with the sound of the piano. It''s "falling geese in the flat sand"!


    For a moment, it was cold, but for another moment, a lot of yellow sand poured out of the challenge arena for no reason. The cold of the cold pool array was soon covered!


    Then came a line of flying geese. Although they were all illusions, they were as real as usual.


    Shuiqinghan was pecked by flying geese without paying attention. She stumbled and fell off the challenge arena.


    Similarly, she realized that her meridians were sealed and did not play the power of cold pool array at all.


    "How is this possible!"


    "The music family has won two games!"


    Then, Wang Jinse said confidently, "qiuran, go!"

 Chapter 200

    This is the first time that Tang qiuran came to Baijia scholasticism, the place she once dreamed of.


    Before going to the challenge arena, Tang qiuran passed the lonely water QingHan.


    The two met like this. The water was clear and cold, and they were very embarrassed.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, do you remember me?" Tang qiuran asked coldly.


    Although Tang qiuran made up, she still looked like the little girl between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Shuiqinghan didn''t lose his memory. Of course she recognized Tang qiuran.


    Isn''t this the girl she rejected when shuiqinghan went to recruit students in Changning Prefecture that day.


    At that time, Shui QingHan checked Tang qiuran''s qualifications and directly rejected her.


    Since then, Tang qiuran packed up his package and left Changning mansion, trying to find a way out by relying on his own ability.


    Sure enough, she found the road.


    That is to learn from Wang Jinshe and become a musician disciple.


    Now, Tang qiuran has entered hundreds of Confucian academies in an alternative way. It seems that he is drawing water from his cold face.


    "You, you went into the music house..." shuiqinghan looked sad and wanted to say many words, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Tang qiuran smiled and said, "I will always remember that elder martial sister Shui said that I had no qualification that day. If elder martial sister Shui hadn''t mentioned these two sentences, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to come."


    With that, Tang qiuran went to the challenge arena.


    The people Tang qiuran can choose are Li Ling, dumb and extraordinary.


    Naturally, she won''t choose Li Ling. She knows how terrible Li Ling is.


    As for you Chaofan, it belongs to Dongmei''s opponent, so there is only dumb left.


    "Hehe, even my servant girls are more qualified than me. These 100 schools really don''t look at their origins."


    Tang qiuran couldn''t stand it. She was not as dumb as dumb. After all, dumb was just a maid washing and cooking at her house.


    How could she accept the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Dumb, you and my master and servant will compete here."


    Although mute can''t speak, he still walks up.


    Luo Zi, the elder of Confucianism, still reminded: "be careful. The cultivation of the music family is very evil. Be careful."


    Mute salutes Tang qiuran, but it can be seen that she doesn''t want to take the initiative to attack.


    "Now I don''t know what to say when I compete with your servant girl. Anyway, losing face is just losing it in Yannan city."


    Then Tang qiuran hugged the pipa.


    The melodious sound of the pipa came, and the knowledgeable people knew it as soon as they heard it. This is the overlord''s armor removal!


    Overlord armor removal is one of the top ten famous songs. It can make people lose their strength and can''t move!


    With the sound of pipa, many people in the audience can''t stand it.


    The elders couldn''t stand it. They all expected that the mute would lose.


    After playing for a long time, Tang qiuran became nervous.


    "Why is dumb without any reaction?"


    "The fragrance of plum flowers and bees have all fallen. Why doesn''t it work for mute?"


    When Tang qiuran was surprised, he suddenly breathed in silently.


    It was as if the aura of heaven and earth had to be incorporated into her chest and abdomen, which unexpectedly attracted a strong wind.


    "What''s going on?"


    Then he opened his mouth.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Mastiff barking soul!


    Wolf howling snow!


    Two moves appeared, and everyone saw many mastiff dogs and snow wolves suddenly emerge from the challenge arena.


    These beasts rushed and killed irregularly, as if they were going to tear Tang qiuran at any time, so that she couldn''t stand it in her heart immediately.


    Collapse!


    The pipa string suddenly broke!


    Tang qiuran didn''t control it. He spit blood directly!


    Tang qiuran fell on the challenge arena. Her mind was full of images of mastiff dogs and snow wolves, as if her soul were being bitten.


    Everyone knows that Tang qiuran lost, and he lost miserably.


    "How possible, how possible! How can the music family''s voice lose to others!"


    Yes, when it comes to playing with sound, musicians bear the brunt of authenticity.


    But in the field of voice, why is Tang qiuran suppressed by mute?


    Tang qiuran didn''t know, Wang Jinshe didn''t know, even the ten elders didn''t know.


    Probably the only one who knows the truth is Li Ling and dumb themselves.


    At the moment, Tang qiuran was very embarrassed. She lay on the ground and looked dumb with extremely weak and begging eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine the master facing the servant.


    Dumb still saluted, and then walked slowly down the challenge arena.


    This kind of disregard was a powerful blow to Tang qiuran. She would never believe that she couldn''t even beat her servant girl.


    "This one, Confucianism dumb wins!"


    Wang Jinse frowned and looked at Tang qiuran: "waste! You also said that you have hatred for hundreds of scriptures! Where''s the hatred! What a waste!"


    Tang qiuran was desperate. She knew that if she lost, she would be really finished. She might be abandoned by Wang Jinse.


    "Master, I..."


    Wang Jinse didn''t let Tang qiuran say anything, but directly asked Dongmei to go up and pull her down.


    Dongmei stepped onto the challenge arena with complex emotions. She looked at Wang Jinse and wanted to ask if she could not choose you Chaofan as her opponent.


    But Wang Jinse was so frightened that Dongmei had to choose you Chaofan with only one look.


    At the moment, you Chaofan is still at a loss.


    "Yuejia Dongmei is superior to Mohism!"


    They both went to the challenge arena, and you Chaofan was very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Dongmei, why do you know how to practice? Why do we do this?"


    Dongmei is silent, but she still has the bell you Chaofan gave her in her hand.


    "Miss Dongmei, I don''t want to ask you if this is a trick, but... I really don''t want to fight you."


    You Chaofan''s sincere heart makes Dongmei ashamed.


    But Dongmei was ready for battle because of the pressure.


    "Childe, Dongmei has many helpless actions. Please forgive me."


    While talking, Dong Mei also saw the plum blossom in you Chaofan''s collar.


    At this point, Dongmei can''t have too many children''s affairs. She must listen to her master.


    But you Chaofan took off the Green God''s iron fist and threw it on the ground.


    "What are the disciples of the Mohist school going to do?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Without that fist, he''s a waste."


    Niu Daqiang also said, "all his strength comes from that fist. If he doesn''t use it, isn''t it suicide?"


    Dongmei was also tangled, but Wang Jinse urged: "what are you doing? Call me quickly!"


    Then she saw Dongmei shaking the bells, and the twelve bells could ring twelve rhythms in her hands.


    "Plum blossom three lane! It''s plum blossom three lane!"


    Zou Tiankai, an old parent of yin and Yang, shouted. He still remembered that when he first met Wang Jinse, he listened to him playing the three tricks of plum blossoms.


    "Xiao Si, fight back!" Qiu Shuda shouted anxiously.


    But you Chaofan opened his arms and closed his eyes, which were full of his disillusionment of love.


    "I''d like to weave a dream and sink in it. If I can die in the hands of Miss Dongmei, I''ll be lucky in my life."

 Chapter 201

    A handsome young man meets a beautiful woman by chance.


    You Chaofan is such a person. When he was just ignorant, he was hit by Dongmei. From then on, there was no room for anyone else in his heart.


    Now on the challenge arena, how can he fight Dongmei?


    Seeing this scene, Dongmei''s eyes are slightly moist.


    She carefully explored it and found that you Chaofan''s flattery by himself had not been so strong for a long time.


    In other words, there are experts to remove the flattery!


    Why does Mei Shu still have residues?


    Dongmei knows that her flattery is not so profound. As long as there are experts to resolve it, it will be useless.


    But when there are experts to resolve, you Chaofan is still in the art of flattery, there is only one possibility.


    This is especially extraordinary voluntary!


    Dongmei, it''s hard to imagine a man really falling in love with himself.


    Before, she thought it was just the function of flattery. Until now, she found that she was very wrong.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    You Chaofan was hurt by the sound wave of plum blossom Sannong. He stepped back a few steps, with blood on his mouth and a smile.


    "Why don''t you fight back!"


    Everyone knows that you Chaofan will not do so if he fights back. Before, he fought with Niu Daqiang, which was enough to show his strength.


    Why you Chaofan just doesn''t fight back!


    "Come on, Dongmei girl, I don''t want to be your stumbling block."


    The so-called love affair may be difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Of course, you Chaofan doesn''t know whether he''s doing it right or not, but he just wants to do it.


    For the first time in his life, he cared about a woman so much that he didn''t want to let himself lose this feeling.


    The so-called fame and wealth, the so-called contention of a hundred schools of thought, Yu Chaofan, who cares about the happiness of a person.


    "Fight back!"


    No matter what Dongmei said, you Chaofan was unmoved and just let Dongmei continue to attack.


    Wang Jinse at the bottom of the challenge arena hurriedly urged: "kill him for me!"


    With Wang Jinse''s urging, Dongmei naturally didn''t dare to keep her hand.


    She played the plum blossom three lane again, and the music spread all over the sage island.


    "I''m afraid this little genius of Mohism is not crazy."


    "Alas, if it goes on like this, he will really die!"


    "Is it difficult or not that Chengle family really wants to occupy the top of the hundred?"


    When Dongmei controlled the sound wave attack, you Chaofan still closed his eyes and showed that kind of sincere smile all over his body.


    At this moment, Dongmei was in a trance.


    It was not the first time she had seen such a man.


    How can there really be such a person who is willing to lose her life for a brothel girl!


    Dongmei, who was playing the plum blossom three lane, suddenly confused her mind at the moment of trance.


    But instead of attacking you Chaofan, the sound waves came towards her.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Dongmei is confused and confused. Maybe some people are possessed by the devil and are eaten by the sound wave!"


    "At such a critical moment, she would be confused?"


    "Have you suffered any mental attack?"


    Everyone thought that Dongmei was attacked by her mind, but it was not so. It was her own mind.


    I''m surprised.


    If you don''t encounter something uncomfortable, how can you disturb your mind.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Dongmei vomited blood and turned pale.


    The bell in her hand fell to the ground and was stained with her blood.


    You Chaofan opened his eyes and hurried over: "what''s the matter with you, Dongmei girl?"


    You Chaofan was so frightened that he immediately held Dongmei down. He went to Su Jiner and said, "please help her, miss Jiner."


    Su Jiner felt his pulse: "don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that the meridians are unstable. Just take a break."


    "This time, the Mohist school is particularly extraordinary!"


    Yes, Dongmei is so distracted that she is extraordinary. No wonder others won without fighting.


    Wang Jinse jumped with anger: "waste, waste! What a waste!"


    Wang Jinse thought that it was not easy for her to let Dongmei open a breakthrough and block the meridians of the inner disciples.


    Such a great opportunity was wasted by Dongmei!


    So, how can Wang Jinse not be angry!


    Changchun Zi stood up and said, "it''s 2-2 draw now. Jinsezi, you failed."


    "Hehe, isn''t there another one who hasn''t shot?" Wang Jinse pointed to Li Ling who hasn''t played yet.


    "Let this boy play the last game."


    "How can this be? He''s a painter''s disciple!" Yang Fuzi quickly helped Li Ling make peace. He didn''t want Li Ling to get hurt in the challenge arena.


    But Wang Jinse said, "how can we not tell the outcome?"


    At present, only Li Ling is qualified to participate in the war.


    "Chun Tao, Xia he, who are you going to? Kill this boy, and our music family can be the first of the hundred!"


    Chuntao hugged: "I''ll come."


    At this moment, Li Ling smiled.


    "Do you deserve to be the head of a hundred schools by blocking the meridians?"


    Suddenly, Wang Jinse was stunned.


    She saw Li Ling step by step into the challenge arena. She was a little frightened and thought how did Li Ling know her plot?


    Li Ling looked at Chuntao and Xiahe again, and then shook his head: "you go together. I''ll show you what is the top of the hundred."


    Everyone thought Li Ling must be crazy when they saw this scene.


    Tang qiuran also shouted, "Li Ling, don''t be brave! Do you know how powerful this song is!"


    Chuntao and Xiahe stepped onto the challenge arena at the same time and took out their flute and Guqin.


    Yangfuzi quickly shouted, "come back, good disciples. Don''t go up and try to be brave. They can fight as they like!"


    However, Li Ling did not flinch.


    Just wave and let them go together.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, Wang Jinse hurried to let Chuntao and Xiahe go together. She didn''t believe Li Ling could hide!


    Chuntao played the flute and Xiahe played the Guqin. They really began to play an ensemble and ambush on all sides!


    All elders were shocked.


    "This ambush... Isn''t it the most powerful music of musicians!"


    "Yes, on that day, jinsezi failed because he didn''t have the opportunity to ambush on all sides. We all thought that the music family had long lost this score."


    "If we use a ten sided ambush, I''m afraid the musicians will win."


    Like a sword, like a sword array, like a volley, like a spear!


    For a moment, it seemed as if there were shouts of troops in all directions, as if there were fierce weapons waiting everywhere.


    The challenge arena is like a battlefield, and Li Ling is like an enemy ambushed by 100000 troops!


    "How can I fight? Isn''t Li Ling sure to lose?"


    Just when everyone thought Li Ling was sure to lose, he saw him pinch out a few runes.


    "Lead the thunder amulet to break the Western spear!"


    "Burn the fire talisman to burn the southern sword array!"


    "The giant wood amulet blocks the northern volley!"


    "Thousands of troops and horses, flatten the Oriental sword!"

 Chapter 202

    Originally, the ambush was powerful enough, but the four talismans used by Li Ling could be said to be the creation of heaven and earth!


    From Li Ling''s body, suddenly there was thunder and lightning, suddenly there was a fire, suddenly there were huge trees, and suddenly there were thousands of troops!


    "Is this... Is this the captive of the painter?"


    "When did the painter become so strong?"


    Even the painting parent Lao yangfuzi couldn''t believe that this was the power of the painter, but Li Ling used the painter''s tricks.


    Every attack of Li Ling comes from talisman, and there is absolutely no other school.


    At the moment when the two sides collided, Chuntao''s flute cracked, and Xia he''s Guqin seven strings were all broken!


    The two girls couldn''t bear the attack at all and fell to the ground seriously.


    "What! The ambush played by the two disciples of the music family can''t beat Li Ling!"


    "The painter... Isn''t he..."


    "Top of the hundred!"


    "That''s right! The painter won the crown and won the first place in a hundred schools!"


    Li Ling only used four talismans and got the honor that other inner disciples couldn''t get in their life.


    Yangfuzi was so happy to see this scene.


    "My good disciple! Ha ha ha!"


    No one thought that the unknown painter had become the last barrier to maintain the Academy.


    What the disciples of other schools could not do made Li Ling do it easily.


    In particular, Fang Zhe, who claims to be the most talented disciple, lost the challenge arena in the competition between the two main schools.


    This was done by the painter, which made the elders of other schools ashamed.


    Several elders are looking at each other, and their thoughts are obvious.


    Now Li Ling is only the head of one hundred disciples in the inner sect. If he grows up to be an elder, wouldn''t it mean that... The painter will become "this situation can be remembered, but he was at a loss at that time."


    "Hehe, these 100 academies are the devil''s den of practitioners... They will only make people lose their reason for interests..."


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, all the acupoints of Wang Jinse exploded.


    Changchun Zi shouted: "she... She cut herself!"


    "Detonating the meridians and cutting yourself, is it hard to die with the enemy?"


    "Can you say... Zou Zi and Jin sezi are enemies?"


    Yes, at the last moment, who will believe that Wang Jinse really hates Zou Tiankai.


    Maybe at this moment, she realized the truth and really realized that the so-called interest is the obstacle to love.


    "Master! Master!"


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four girls quickly lay down beside Wang Jinshe and cried. Although Wang Jinshe was very strict with them, they taught them their skills after all.


    Now master has decided by himself, where should they go.


    All the people watching the war were sighing and wondering why a good lover finally took such a road.


    Many people also began to criticize the hundreds of Scholastics.


    It was at this time that a man suddenly flew into the air.


    "Follow my orders, bury Zou Zi and Jin sezi, and take good care of the music family disciples."


    "Courtyard... Courtyard chief! Yes! My subordinates will do it now!"


    Then, the head of the Academy said: "this battle of contention is that the painter won the crown. Painter Li Ling, follow me to the sage hall to get the prize!"

 Chapter 203

    The hall of sages is the most solemn place of the hundred scriptures.


    Usually, only when the head of the Academy convenes the ministers to discuss the matters of the academy can they be eligible to enter.


    Today, Li Ling was called to the sage hall by the head of the hospital. It can be seen that this is a great honor.


    But Li Ling felt that the sudden appearance of the head of the hospital seemed very unusual.


    After what happened between Wang Jinse and Zou Tiankai, people outside are criticizing what the 100 academies do.


    Inherit the way of sages and cultivate talents for the imperial court.


    Of course, everyone knows this, but everyone is also thinking, is this the state of people who enter hundreds of schools.


    Especially Wang Jinse''s last sentence, which is the devil''s den of practitioners, will only make people lose their reason for interests.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this sentence that the reputation of hundreds of schools has been damaged.


    People didn''t know there were so many dirty things in it before.


    In order to alleviate the external reputation, the head of the hospital decided to bury Wang Jinse and Zou Tiankai, and take in musicians'' disciples at the same time.


    The most important thing is to tell the outside world that those who win the laurel will get rich rewards!


    The name of the head of the hospital is Hua Yucai.


    As the name suggests, he wants to give people talent.


    We usually call him the head of the Chinese Academy.


    An old man of nearly 60 looks ugly, but there are many sharp points in his eyes.


    Only the two of them entered the hall of sages, and Hua Yucai praised with a smile: "Li Ling, you won the first of 100 for the painter for the first time, and your future will be unlimited in the future."


    In the hall of sages, there are portraits of the ancestors of major schools.


    Confucius of Confucianism, grandson of strategists, Mozi of Mohism, Laozi of Taoism


    These portraits sit there like gods, as if overlooking the people.


    "One day, your portrait will be hung on it for people to worship." Hua Yucai said so, as if he had painted a big cake for Li Ling.


    "As for the gossip, don''t care."


    Li Ling thought, I''m afraid this is the most important thing Hua Yucai wants to say.


    With that, Hua Yucai took out a brocade box, which contained a dress.


    "This is Tiansi silkworm robe. It''s a medium-quality spirit tool. Let''s take it as your reward this time."


    Hundreds of schools are really rich and powerful. They can reward a medium-quality spirit weapon at will.


    Li Ling didn''t think much and took it.


    "Anything else?"


    Hua Yucai thought Li Ling would be moved by thousands of thanks, but he didn''t expect such a face.


    However, Hua Yucai just wanted to say what he wanted to say.


    "In fact, I''ve seen that your accomplishments have long exceeded your master Yang Xiaozi, right?"


    Sure enough, the head of the hospital''s vision was unusual.


    Other elders are not as powerful as Hua Yucai. They only think that Yang Lizi taught Li Ling well.


    "Yes, how?"


    Hua Yucai sneered: "that Yang Fuzi only knows how to revitalize painters all day, but he himself has no ability. It can be said that he is ambitious and talented."


    That''s true.


    Although Yang Fuzi is a little talented, it is impossible to only rely on him to revitalize painters.


    If Li Ling intends to stay, the painter''s future must be revitalized by Li Ling.


    Hua Yucai continued, "Yang Fuzi doesn''t know his ability and doesn''t like competition, so how can he become a qualified elder?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Li Ling felt more and more that Hua Yucai had something to say.


    "In fact, I want to ask, if sheep''s hair dies, how about you being the painter elder?"


    The news came as a bolt from the blue.


    The head of the hall wants to kill the painter elder!


    Has the hundred schools of classical learning been so chaotic?


    But Li Ling can''t imagine why Hua Yucai said so.


    No matter how bad the sheep''s hair is, it''s hard not to contribute to the scholasticism.


    Hua Yucai coughed twice and continued: "Yang Fuzi is a good man, but he is not obedient, so I can''t allocate too many resources to him."


    Obviously, there is a secret hidden in Hua Yucai''s words.


    At the same time, Li Ling also felt that Yang Fuzi didn''t seem as unbearable as he saw. Did he have more secrets to tell himself?


    "Li Ling, if you agree, I''ll make you an artist elder within two years."


    Two years later, when Li Ling was less than 20 years old, such a young elder must be famous in the Jianghu. It will be amazing.


    "I can also move my aura array eyes to Dan Qingdao. You can take as many disciples as you want. Except me, you will enjoy the status of one person in the academy!"


    At this moment, Li Ling smelled something, like the smell of human blood?


    The smell was thin, only a trace, but it came from the back of the sage hall.


    Li Ling pointed to the wall of the sage Hall: "what''s over there?"


    "Oh, that''s the forbidden area of the Academy. No one can enter except me."


    Li Ling has noticed that there is something wrong. The 100 schools of classical learning are not as simple as he thought.


    "Li Ling, have you made up your mind? Would you like to be a painter''s elder? Resources, wealth, reputation, everything."


    Hua Yucai thought Li Ling would agree, but Li Ling refused directly in three words.


    "Not interested."


    Joke, let Li Ling such a demon emperor condescend to be a painter elder in the Academy. If it is spread to the nine days, Li Ling will be laughed to death.


    Suddenly, Hua Yucai was stunned. He didn''t expect Li Ling to refuse.


    "Why not?"


    Then, Li Ling turned and left: "no interest is no interest."


    At this moment, Hua Yucai was furious: "do you even dare to violate the life of the head of my court!"


    This angry drink shook the sage hall, and the hanging portraits began to shake slightly.


    I thought this would scare Li Ling.


    But Li Ling sneered: "do you dare to say what you think and ask publicly? If you dare, I will kill sheep for you."


    Hua Yucai was stunned.


    He looked at the figure of Li Ling walking farther and farther, and realized that things might be different from what he had preset.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know what Hua Yucai''s plot is, he knows that this guy must not dare to make such remarks public.


    That will inevitably lead to a bloodbath of hundreds of scholasticism.


    Li Ling left Shengxian island and returned to Qingdao.


    In Qingdao, there were a group of brothers waiting for congratulations, especially the elder Yang Fuzi. He happily picked up Li Ling: "good disciple, you are so good! Our painter has a long face!"


    "Third brother is great!"


    "Did you get the reward from the head of the Chinese Academy? Take it out and let the brothers have a look."


    Li Ling didn''t respond to these things, but quickly pulled Yang Fuzi to a cabin and asked, "Zou Shoucheng died last year. How many elders have died in recent years?"


    Although Yang Fuzi didn''t know why Li Ling asked.


    But he pinched his fingers and said, "nine elders have died in eighteen years! One for each school!"

 Chapter 204

    If it hadn''t been mentioned by Li Ling, Yang Fuzi wouldn''t have thought so.


    Now he thought that so many elders of hundreds of schools had died!


    Li Ling asked again, "when did Hua Yucai become the head of the hospital?"


    "Twenty years ago! Twenty years ago, mother-in-law wine felt that she was old, so she abdicated and went to rest. At that time, Hua Yucai became the head of the hospital."


    Sure enough!


    Twenty years ago, Hua Yucai became the head of the court. Eighteen years ago, the elders of major schools began to die.


    Every two years, nine genres die, and the last one is Zou Shoucheng, the yin-yang parent.


    If the death of these elders is really regular, doesn''t it mean that the sheep will die next year!


    Li Ling said his guess, which made Yang Fuzi tremble.


    "This... This, this, seems to have found a great secret."


    "Think carefully first. What did Hua Yucai ask you to do, but you didn''t do it?"


    After thinking about it, Yang Xiaozi noticed.


    "He said before that he wanted me to show the 87 immortal scrolls to the sage hall. I said they were left by the painter''s ancestors and should be handed down to the painter, so I didn''t agree."


    Li Ling hurriedly opened the 87 immortal scroll. After careful exploration, she found that the painting was connected with an array eye on Dan Qingdao!


    The eleven islands of the hundred schools of classical learning are themselves a large gathering array.


    The sage island is used as the array eye, and the other ten islands also have ten small array eyes.


    If the array eye is destroyed, there will be no aura and no hope of cultivation.


    "So... It seems that the rumors about Reiki loss over the years are true!"


    Yang Fuzi was very frightened because he thought of an unbelievable fact.


    "Tell me."


    "Some people always say that there is a lack of aura in the academy and the disciples'' cultivation progress is slow. At the beginning, we can''t find the reason. The head of the Hua academy said that because the number of disciples recruited has increased over the years, everyone gets less."


    "The aura of painter Dan Qingdao itself hasn''t changed much. After all, no one came, so you didn''t think so much?"


    "Yes, now it seems that the aura of Dan Qingdao is not less because there are no disciples, but because the immortal roll is protecting the array eye?"


    In this way, it suddenly opened up.


    Combined with the smell of human blood behind the sage hall, Hua Yucai''s hidden secret makes people think more and more terrible.


    "No, I''ll tell the other elders. It''s too painful."


    Li Ling gave up the idea of Yang Fuzi.


    "Still don''t say, how do you think these elders are up now?"


    For a moment, the sheep''s hair seemed to be struck by thunder.


    After thinking over and over again, Yang Fuzi spat: "bah, these 100 scriptures are really the devil''s den of practitioners!"


    Yang Fuzi has been practicing in the Academy since he was a child. He took Dan Qingdao as his home early. Later, he took over the responsibility of the painter elder. He felt that he had a great responsibility.


    Although this guy usually looks obscene, he always wants to develop painters.


    Now let him know the truth, how can he feel better.


    "Shifu passed on Dan Qingdao to me. I can''t shame Shifu and my ancestors!"


    "Good disciple, what should we do?" asked Yang Minzi.


    "There''s no way at the moment. I have to find a way to enter the forbidden area. Only by entering the forbidden area can I crack Hua Yucai''s conspiracy."


    "This..." Yang Fuzi looked worried: "the forbidden area is a place that only the head of the hospital is qualified to enter, even me."


    "What if you break in?"


    "Absolutely not! Five years ago, several Jianghu bandits came here to break through. They were all the best accomplishments in the real world, and were finally hurt by the array in the forbidden area."


    I can''t even reach the peak of the real world. What else can I do?


    "Let the eagle guard make him open?"


    "Not at all." yangfuzi recalled one thing.


    "Five years ago, after those wandering bandits in the Jianghu were wounded, the black eagle envoy, Lord Jiang Qiu, led people to investigate the case. He wanted to go to the forbidden area of Houshan, but Hua Yucai showed the prime minister''s warrant and posted it there! There was nothing that Lord Jiang could do."


    "Warrant of the prime minister?"


    "Yes, it''s the prime minister''s intention that the imperial court set up 100 academies everywhere. Each academies has its own forbidden area, which was chartered by the prime minister at the beginning."


    "So there''s no way for the flying eagle guard?"


    "The black eagle emissary has no way, and the Golden Eagle emissary has no way. Only the flying eagle Saint emissary personally brings people to check. After all, the prime minister is in charge of Kyushu civil servants. He has no right to check if he is not at the saint emissary level."


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is really no way for the time being.


    The warrant of the prime minister seems to have become the Amulet of the forbidden area. Unless this matter is reported to the capital, there is no other way.


    But who would report it to the capital because of this.


    "Really no one can help anymore?"


    Suddenly, yangfuzi had an idea: "wine mother-in-law! Maybe wine mother-in-law can!"


    Mother-in-law wine is the former head of the hospital. She must have been able to enter the forbidden area before, but she has not been qualified since she abdicated.


    But after all, this man has been in, so he should be able to help.


    Li lingruo thought, "I see."


    With that, Li Ling probably knows what to do.


    Yang Fuzi still hurriedly asked, "good disciple, the future of the painter depends on you and me. No matter what you do, I will certainly support you."


    After talking about this, they came out of the small room.


    Instead of showing any unhappiness to others, they began to celebrate with everyone.


    No matter how big the plot is, Li Ling is now a well deserved chief disciple.


    He enjoys a high position among all the disciples of the Academy.


    His brothers and friends all came to celebrate him. Dan Qingdao was full of joy and peace.


    "Ha ha, third brother, you don''t know how depressed Fang Zhe, who is known as a genius, is these two days."


    "This guy has shut himself up in the workroom since he lost, and he will lose his face."


    As Qiu Shuda said, Fang zhe was very depressed.


    As the favored son of Qingjiang mansion, he was invited to practice in hundreds of Confucian academies. He thought he was the best inner disciple.


    But no matter how he thought, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. How could he lose to Chuntao in the challenge arena.


    In fact, Fang Zhe''s meridians were blocked at that time. If not, he would win that game.


    At this moment, Fang zhe shut himself up in the work room with a gloomy face.


    His fellow countryman and his admirer, Si Xuening, with a sad face, advised: "brother zhe... Don''t lose heart, you will be better than that Li Ling sooner or later."


    "Go out! Don''t disturb my practice!"


    Fang zhe drank, which made Si Xuening tremble.


    Just when Si Xuening was afraid, she suddenly saw a man coming.


    "Hua... Hua Yuanshou?"


    Hua Yucai smiled and floated into the work room: "Why are you so discouraged? I''d better give you some advice."

 Chapter 205

    Li Ling is fine these days.


    Although he has touched on the conspiracy of hundreds of scholasticists.


    At present, it''s natural for Li Ling to kill Xiaocheng in the real world. He can also kill Dacheng in the real world. If he is a top expert in the real world, Li Ling can only compete with him.


    The array of Houshan forbidden area can hurt the top experts in the real world. Li Ling must not act rashly now.


    Li Ling still can''t improve greatly after he has improved some accomplishments in Dan Qingdao. He still needs to continue to fight.


    But where to find so many battles?


    After a period of turbulence, the hundred scriptures seem to have returned to calm.


    After Zou Tiankai, the elder of Yin-Yang family''s Ghost Island, died, his big disciple Gu Zi inherited the mantle.


    Although the four seasons Huakui of the music family was taken in by the Academy, the four of them alone could not create a school, and there was no spare island for them to live in.


    Finally, he made a compromise and let the four beauties live in Dan Qingdao for the time being.


    You Chaofan runs to danqingdao all day. Without so many complicated constraints between him and Dongmei, he can be open and open together.


    Dongmei also decided to cherish you Chaofan. After all, it''s not easy to find such a good person.


    As for Tang qiuran, she lived near Li Ling.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but she really doesn''t know where to go.


    She never dreamed that the last person to take in her was Li Ling.


    There are also Chuntao and Xiahe. Because they are beautiful, they attract the attention of school disciples Wen Feng, and many male disciples are fascinated by them.


    Everything is relatively calm, but Dan Qingdao has more aura.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the yuan Shouhua Yu who moved the array eye and made it close to Dan Qingdao again.


    Obviously, Li Ling has refused him. Why would he do this?


    Does this guy want to continue to show kindness to Li Ling?


    Just, it''s no use thinking so much.


    When Li Lingsi didn''t know before and after, Qian Jin and Qiu Shuda suddenly ran to him in a hurry.


    "Third brother, I have something here. I may need your help."


    Qian Jin''s expression was particularly uncomfortable.


    Li Ling hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t mention it. Someone came to catch big brother and went back to get married!"


    "Isn''t it a good thing to get married?"


    "Ha ha, I think it''s a good thing, but brother doesn''t agree!"


    At this time, Qian Jin slowly said, "I ran away from home."


    "Hahaha, brother, you are so interesting. Such a big man ran away from home."


    As Qian Jin said, he really ran away from home and took only a few servants when he left.


    Qian Jin is the son of the Qian family in the King City of Yuan Dynasty. The Qian family controls the gold and silver lifeline of Yuanzhou. Almost all gold and silver in Yuanzhou will be owned by the Qian family.


    It''s normal to think so. How can such a powerful family let Qian enter only 100 scriptures in Gutong county.


    If he wants to practice, what kind of master of the Qian family can''t be found for him?


    It turned out that he sneaked out to avoid marriage.


    "Alas, my father had to let me marry the daughter of the Minister of household..."


    Minister of household, this is a senior official in the capital.


    The imperial court has six major departments in the capital. The Minister of the Ministry of household is the second person in charge of money and grain in Kyushu.


    If the Minister of the Ministry of household resigns in the future, the Minister of the Ministry of household will rise to the top and become a real power figure in the imperial court.


    Marrying the daughter of the Minister of household is definitely icing on the cake for the Qian family.


    The Qian family is mainly engaged in gold and silver business. If they can bring over the official and silver business of the imperial court in the future, won''t the Qian family want to be rich?


    However, Qian Jin doesn''t want to.


    Qian Jin said, "the daughter of the Minister of household is too ugly. I heard that she is a fat man and has raised several male slaves at home. How can I want such a woman!"


    "My God, if you can''t, how can our eldest brother wear a green hat!" Qiu Shuda was filled with righteous indignation.


    Li Ling asked suspiciously, "the Chamberlain''s family of the Ministry of household is in the capital and the Qian''s family is in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty. They are all far away from Gutong county."


    "I don''t know where they heard about me. They have sent someone to catch me!"


    If it were not for this time, Qian Jin would not be willing to tell the truth.


    Fortunately, there''s still time.


    "Don''t worry, brother. This is a hundred scriptures. I don''t believe they can come in and catch people! Didn''t even the flying eagle guard succeed!"


    As soon as Qiu Shuda said this, Li Ling shook her head.


    "The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household is a person who is qualified to meet the emperor. To tell the truth, even the king of Yuanzhou will respect him. How can he be afraid of a hundred scriptures."


    Qian Jin also said, "there are rules in the 100 scriptures, but I''m not a very outstanding disciple, so the Scriptures won''t offend big officials in the capital for me."


    "Who is the Chamberlain of the household department? How many people have been sent? How many have your family participated?"


    "Jingzhou Tianjia! I don''t know the rest."


    Tian family?


    Hearing the name, Li Ling couldn''t hide her anger.


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, his grandmother is also the daughter of the Tian family.


    Although the Tian family does not call the wind and rain in the capital, it is definitely the premier family outside.


    In the history of the Yanming Dynasty, a prime minister also came from the Tian family.


    Although the Tian family has declined in recent years, there are still senior officials such as the Minister of household, who have a deep roots in the capital. It is impossible for ordinary people to touch it.


    Li Ling still remembers how much his grandmother values boys over girls. She doesn''t like his mother Xu Ping. Since Li Ling was born, she doesn''t recognize him as a grandson.


    Moreover, when Li Ling''s grandfather, Grand Master Xu, specifically suppressed his father, Li Xingfeng, the old lady Tian didn''t blow the pillow breeze.


    Li Ling hates the Tian family as much as the Xu family.


    Qian Jin said, "my father seems to have spent tens of thousands of Liang to promote this marriage. They won''t let me wander outside."


    "Where is the man who came to catch you now?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that they have entered the city. They have captured and killed two of the servants I brought."


    This time, it seems that the Qian family will not stop until they get the money back.


    Li Ling said to Qian Jin, "let''s go for a walk. Maybe we can attract them out."


    "Third brother, what do you mean?" Qiu Shuda asked.


    Since you want to avoid pursuit, of course, it''s best to hide. How can you throw yourself into the net in the street.


    "Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative to catch all."


    This is Li Ling''s style.


    This way, the brothers are boiling with blood.


    "OK, third brother, just do it!" Qiu Shuda raised his hand.


    You Chaofan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, also said, "yes, we should do this. Blocking people''s love is an unforgivable crime!"


    Although Qian Jin disagrees, he believes in Li Ling''s choice.


    He only said to Li Ling, "brother, don''t kill my family..."

 Chapter 206

    So the four men left the school and went to the city of Gutong county.


    Ancient Tongjun is still full of flowers and people everywhere.


    Several people walked for two hours and didn''t find anything different.


    "Third brother, where is anyone coming? I can''t see it at all."


    Of course, Li Ling also has some doubts, but he knows that since Qian Jin said it, the other party will not be simple.


    The four brothers decided to drink in Dingxiang building. Such a prosperous place should attract people''s attention.


    Sure enough, as soon as I sat down in Dingxiang building, I saw a group of people in black pouring into the restaurant.


    The people in black drove away the other guests and occupied the rest of the tables.


    The waiter of Dingxiang building was frightened and was at a loss.


    "Gentlemen, are you..."


    "Get out!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Of course, the waiter didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to go straight away.


    The eyes of those people in black are staring at Qian Jin. They seem to have ignored the people next to them.


    Li Ling asked Qian Jin, "do you know these people?"


    "I don''t know, but it must have been sent by my family or the Tian family."


    "It''s good if you don''t recognize them." Li Ling said, "as long as they are not relatives of the Qian family, they can kill them directly if they dare to ask for trouble."


    "OK!" Qiu Shuda stood up and shouted to the people in black, "my third brother said he would kill you."


    For a moment, Dingxiang building was boiling.


    Li Ling looked at Qiu Shuda like a fool: "aren''t you sick?"


    "Ah?" Qiu Shuda scratched his head. "Isn''t that... Right?"


    Qian had to help his forehead. He thought Qiu Shuda would make two mistakes at ordinary times. How can he make two at this time.


    Anyway, the other party doesn''t have any experts. Don''t worry too much.


    Soon, one of the leaders in black came over.


    "Master Qian, please come back with us. Miss Tian is still waiting for you to get married."


    "I won''t go back." Qian Jin frowned coldly and showed his resolute expression.


    "I''m afraid the four of you alone can''t stop me."


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped him and shot him away. The man in black didn''t react how he was beaten. When he reacted, he had already hit the wall.


    At this time, of course, other people in black can''t stand idly by.


    Soon the people in black rushed up, and the brothers here were ready to fight.


    Qian Jingang wants to lift a stool to prepare for the battle, but he sees that Li Ling just pinches out a talisman.


    "Hurricane sign!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in Dingxiang building. It seemed that a hurricane barrier appeared in front of several people, making people in black unable to advance or retreat.


    The leader immediately shouted, "I''ll kill everyone except money!"


    Although he ordered, how could his men do it?


    This kind of thing is simple to say and too difficult to do.


    They are not allowed to move in during the hurricane. They can''t get close. How can they kill?


    Soon, Li Ling reached out and sucked the leader from the root of the wall to himself. Li Ling pinched his neck and asked, "who sent you?"


    "I tell you... Yes, it''s master Tian Jiasan... The brother of Lord Shilang... How dare you?"


    Li Lingzi thought carefully: "Oh, it''s Tian Youlu''s beast."


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, the so-called Third Master of the Tian family is his mother''s uncle, grandma''s brother, and a guy named Tian Youlu.


    That Tian Youlu has been ignorant since childhood. He doesn''t study or practice martial arts. It seems that he has mixed with a magistrate in Jingzhou.


    When he was going to remove his mother from the list, Tian Youlu did not stir up trouble.


    Then Li Ling asked, "you killed two servants before?"


    "Hehe, Qian Jin''s servant? Those two boys, who don''t know how powerful they are, dare not say. I skinned one of them and made grass, and scraped the other a thousand knives."


    Hearing this, Qian Jin, such a strong man, immediately cried.


    "Those are my playmates who grew up with me! I treat them like a brother!"


    "Hehe, if you don''t tell me your news, what if you kill me? No wonder I can''t find you. I used to hide in a hundred scriptures."


    "You beasts!"


    "Hehe, have the courage to kill me. See if Lord Tian will forgive you."


    Qian Jin was so angry that he picked up his stool and hit him on the head.


    Li Ling said, "why bother so much."


    Click!


    With a click, the leader was directly twisted and broke his neck.


    Li Ling didn''t make any effort to kill him, but he did scare the other people in black.


    "This... This... You killed guard Zhang!"


    Then, with a wave of Li Ling''s hand, many wind blades appeared in the hurricane!


    Those wind blades shuttle back and forth and directly kill half of the people in black.


    The other half was also cut many wounds by the wind blade.


    The hurricane stopped, there were still several living openings on the ground, and the waiter was lying in the counter and dared not come out.


    Li Ling casually picked up a living man and asked, "did Tian Youlu come to Gutong county?"


    "Come, come, Lord Tian is at Zhu''s house now... General Zhu is entertaining him..."


    "Oh."


    Li Ling threw it away, and the rest of the living people rushed to the Lord of hell.


    The four brothers came out of the Dingxiang building. Li Ling threw more than a dozen silver ingots behind her: "sorry to dirty the Dingxiang building. Please clean it."


    The people in the street were stunned at the sight.


    Who the hell is this?


    Kill a group of people in black, and then walk out in such a swagger, and throw money at them to bother them to clean?


    "Dingxiang building is the property of the little Duke of the Zheng family. How can he tolerate this kind of thing?"


    "Who knows, but I think this man looks familiar, as if I''ve seen him somewhere?"


    "This is the painter''s disciple of one hundred scriptures, Li Ling!"


    "It''s Li Ling. Is the painter''s disciple so strong?"


    People are discussing, but Li Ling has gone far.


    Qian Jin was trembling, especially when he thought of the way his two servants were killed.


    The children of rich people care most about the valet who grew up with them. That kind of master servant friendship is also respected.


    How could Qian Jin think that bringing them out would harm them.


    Qiu Shuda doesn''t quite understand.


    "These three brothers... Are killing people like hemp."


    They have seen Li Ling kill people before, but they are definitely not as decisive as they are today.


    It''s not clear why Li Ling hates those people in black so much. It''s unreasonable.


    "Third, shall we go back now?"


    "No, go to Zhu''s house and let Tian Youlu go."


    "What!!"


    Even the money was shocked.


    Bamboo house! That''s the vanguard general''s house!


    The bamboo family is a big family in Gutong county. The owner of the family serves as a pioneer general and is the most powerful cadre of Yang Hongdu.


    The eldest son, Zhu Qingyun, is the seven gentlemen of Changning. He obeyed the orders of Tianci Hou. Now he is also the helmsman of Huarong mansion.


    The second daughter, Zhu Qingqing, is even more important. The Deputy General of Tianci army!


    Although such a famous family is inferior to Beitang family and Jin family, not everyone can break into their residence.


    "Third brother... Shall we... Forget it..."

 Chapter 207

    Although the bamboo family is not as good as the Beitang family and the Jin family, it is also a mixed camp family.


    What''s more, what if you get into trouble at Zhu''s house, make Zhu Qingyun angry and ask God to come again.


    Although Tianci Hou''s position in the county city is not as high as that in the Fu City, it should not be a problem to clean them up.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. Tian Youlu asked for it."


    Then, Li Ling and other four people went to the bamboo house. It''s not the same thing not to drive Tian Youlu out.


    Shortly after Li Ling left, Zheng Xingwen, the owner of Dingxiang building, looked at all this stupidly.


    Zheng Xingwen, the youngest son of the Duke of riot, is called the little Duke.


    His ancestors were one of the sixty-three tiger generals who founded the Yanming Dynasty with the Taizu emperor. Later, he was granted the Duke and ordered him to reproduce in Gutong county.


    Although the Zheng family is not big in Gutong County, no one dares to provoke them because they are aristocrats.


    "This... Who did this?"


    "Little Grandpa, it''s... It''s the painter Li Ling."


    Looking at the corpses there, Zheng Xingwen felt as if he had fallen into hell on earth.


    No matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    "Painter Li Ling dares to kill in my place?"


    "It was those people in black who caused trouble first."


    "Has the man in black been identified?" Zheng Xingwen asked.


    "I heard it seems to be... It seems to be sent by the Tian family in Jingzhou."


    "What!! Tian family!!"


    Zheng Xingwen''s head was confused. He felt as if he was almost dying.


    The Tian family used to be a prime minister. Now the head of the family is also a minister in charge of the Ministry of household. That''s a senior official with real power.


    The Zheng family has no authority except for their noble status, so if the Tian family blames it, maybe the Zheng family will suffer!


    "Little Grandpa, listen to them. Lord Tian Youlu is visiting the bamboo house."


    "Come on, explain to me!"


    Zheng Xingwen doesn''t care what happened to his Dingxiang building. He must explain it to the Tian family, or he''s really afraid of the Tian family''s revenge.


    He didn''t know where the painter Li Ling came from.


    It''s just that you won the battle of contention. How can you get so high.


    The Jianghu is the Jianghu, and the government is the government. Doesn''t Li Ling understand this thing.


    Of course Li Ling knows, but Li Ling disdains to abide by it.


    Li Ling only knew that Qian Jin was more loyal to himself, so he helped Qian Jin.


    Li Ling only knows that the people of the Tian family are not things, so there is no need to give face to the Tian family.


    At this moment, the four of Li Ling have come to the door of the bamboo house.


    Thirty six golden door nails were firmly nailed to the big red door. On the two lanterns next to the big red door were written the word "bamboo".


    "The military elder of our academy is also from this family and is the owner''s brother."


    The bamboo family was born in the army. Naturally, they also have a lot of military flavor. Even the gatekeepers are guards rather than ordinary guards.


    Qiu Shuda was afraid: "third brother, do you really want to break into the bamboo house?"


    "I don''t want to break into the bamboo house." when Li Ling finished, Qiu Shuda was pleasantly surprised. He thought Li Ling was going to change his mind.


    As a result, Li Ling said, "I just want to take Tian Youlu out."


    Yes.


    It''s better to break into Zhu''s house.


    Tian Youlu is visiting the bamboo family. No matter how targeted, it is impossible not to affect the bamboo family.


    But what does that mean.


    When the guard at the gate saw the four men coming domineering, he immediately asked, "what are you doing? This is general Zhu''s house. Leave quickly!"


    You Chaofan carries his luggage everywhere. Soon he takes out two iron spiders from his luggage.


    The two iron spiders could walk when they were thrown on the ground. They climbed to the guard with their fast speed.


    Just after contacting the guards, the eight legs of the iron spider instantly sprayed silk thread. Soon, the two guards were entangled with silk thread, like silkworm pupae.


    "It''s over. There are too many silk threads. You have to adjust them when you go back."


    "Shit, Xiao Si, this is great!" Qiu Shuda exclaimed.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know if it works even if I have nothing to do."


    Although the two guards looked like steamed stuffed buns, they were still shouting in a muffled voice: "this is the bamboo family, bamboo general..."


    Boom!


    Li Ling kicked the gate to pieces and scattered the red boards on the ground.


    Then he saw Li Ling go in with a negative hand.


    Qian Jin hesitated for a moment and followed him in.


    Qiu Shuda was the most tangled. He encouraged himself: "all brothers, all brothers, for brothers, for brothers."


    You Chaofan packed up the iron spider and was the last to go in. He was not so afraid.


    At this time, in the banquet living room of the bamboo family, the pioneer General Zhu Hong is holding a wine glass to toast Tian Youlu.


    Zhu Hong and Tian Youlu sit in the nave, and the other two rows are accompanied by all kinds of people from the bamboo family.


    In fact, Tian Youlu is just a prefect. In terms of rank, he is much lower than Zhu Hong.


    But when Zhuhong received Tian Youlu, he was like a servant.


    After all, the other party is the Tian family in Jingzhou. How dare Zhu Hong neglect it.


    "I wonder if Lord Tian is passing by our ancient Tongjun. What can I do for you?"


    Tian Youlu was so fat that he drank half a glass of wine and wiped his mouth with his sleeve: "ha ha, there is a boy in the Qian family who wants to marry my eldest brother''s daughter. The boy disobeyed the discipline and ran to Gutong county. Won''t I catch him now?"


    "It''s the daughter of Tian Shilang and the son of the Qian family. Zhu wants to congratulate you on your marriage."


    "Ha ha, wait to find the boy. I have to beat the boy and dare to escape marriage. I don''t look down on our Tian family."


    "Lord Tian, if you need Zhu''s help, please call the branch."


    "No, no, no, I got Zhang from home. He tortured the boy''s servant. He has got the news. Maybe he can catch someone right away."


    "That''s good. When your two families get married, Zhu will have a cup of wedding wine."


    "Ha ha, that''s nature."


    Tian Youlu seems like he can''t be taken care of. A glass of wine can be exposed from both sides of his mouth. No one believes that he is a superior.


    While both sides were drinking, suddenly a servant of the bamboo family hurried over.


    "General, it''s not good! Four disciples of 100 schools of classical learning destroyed the gate and broke in!"


    Zhuhong frowned as soon as he heard it.


    "Aren''t there guards at the door! How can they break in!"


    "I don''t know. I only know that the painter Li Ling is the leader of the other party!"


    "Li Ling? Is he the one who won the crown in the battle of contention?"


    "That''s him."


    Zhu Hong took his long gun: "it''s really bold. Don''t you know that the military elder is also a member of my family!"


    Before Zhuhong walked out of the banquet living room, Li Ling and others had already come.


    Without saying anything, Li Ling directly shouted, "where''s Tian Youlu?"


    Qiu Shuda cleared his throat and shouted, "where''s Tian Youlu''s son of a bitch! Our brother is looking for him!"

 Chapter 208

    Seeing the arrival of the four brothers, Zhu Hong with a long gun was naturally very angry.


    "Bold madman, do you think you can come to my house after winning the battle of contention?"


    Zhuhong was ready to fight. He clenched his long gun and wanted to puncture Li Ling, but Li Ling kicked him away.


    All of a sudden, Zhuhong flew to the table behind him, and all kinds of dishes and tableware were smashed by his body.


    At this time, Zhuhong still shouted, "kill him! Kill him for me!"


    Suddenly, Zhuhong''s youngest son, zhuqingshi, ran to Zhuhong: "father, no!"


    As Zhu Qingshi whispered a few words around him, Zhu Hong was stunned on the spot.


    "How could it be... It was heaven..."


    In an instant, Zhuhong calmed down.


    He knows what he is doing and what he should not do.


    As long as he knows Li Ling''s identity, Zhu Hong doesn''t dare to do it again.


    Tianci Hou is a popular man of Wang Yinzhi. Even Yang Hong, the leader of Gutong County, has to be afraid of him.


    Zhu Hong is just a pioneer general under Yang Hong. Where did he have the courage to disrespect Li Ling.


    Moreover, his eldest son Zhu Qingyun is the helmsman of Li Ling''s men, and his second daughter Zhu Qingqing is Li Ling''s deputy general in Tianci camp.


    Zhu Hong dared to provoke such a tall man only when he was blinded by lard.


    Soon, Zhu Hong stood up and then saluted Li Ling: "I don''t know how much you offended Zhu just now."


    At this moment, it was full of surprise.


    All the guests did not know why the painter''s disciples could show off their strength in the bamboo house. After beating Zhu Hong, they were not only fine, but even asked Zhu Hong to salute him.


    I''m afraid the only person who can let Zhu Hong do this in Gutong county is Yang Hong.


    People are guessing Li Ling''s identity, but no one dares to ask directly.


    "Where''s Tian Youlu?" Li Ling asked.


    Inside the hall, a fat man in civil service four grade official clothes looked at all this in surprise.


    He could not believe that such a cruel man was looking for himself.


    "You... Who the hell are you!" Tian Youlu asked in panic.


    Seeing this young man, I seem to be familiar with him, but I really can''t remember where I met him.


    Tian Youlu''s father is Grandma Li Ling''s brother. They have similar blood. There must be some similarities between their eyebrows and eyes.


    Li Ling ignored him, but said, "you Tian family are really bold to lead people to force my brother to marry."


    "Do you know who the owner of our Tian family is?" Tian Youlu still shouted.


    Zhu Hong also advised: "that... The Minister of household, Lord Tian Youfu... Is the head of the Tian family. They are the Tian family in Jingzhou..."


    Even though Zhu Hong knows that Li Ling is the identity of Tianci Hou, he doesn''t believe that Li Ling has the ability to fight against the Tian family in Jingzhou.


    They all think that Wang Yinzhi is the backstage of Li Ling, but will Wang Yinzhi annoy the big family in Jingzhou for this kind of thing.


    Every big family in Jingzhou has deep-rooted power, and various marriages and marriages between big families in Jingzhou have long been intertwined.


    Often irritating a family will be associated with several other families!


    At that time, Wang Yinzhi can''t end up for the terrible disaster.


    But Li Ling didn''t care so much. Li Ling grabbed Tian Youlu''s collar and pulled it out.


    "You are bold! I am the fourth grade magistrate! How dare you be so rude to me!"


    Before Li Ling spoke, Qiu Shuda opened his mouth: "civil servants collude with military generals. According to the laws and regulations of this dynasty, we should kill the nine families! Otherwise, let''s go to your majesty to comment?"


    Suddenly, everyone was silent.


    Because everyone thought of the law of the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    In order to prevent rebellion, the dynasty specifically ordered that civilian officials were not allowed to make friends with military generals without permission.


    Once civil servants and military generals have an affair, their chances of success in rebellion will be greatly improved.


    This is intolerable to any dynasty.


    Although Tian Youlu and Zhu Hong certainly didn''t commit rebellion. They just ate and drank together, if this kind of thing was reported to the imperial court, the Tian family and the Zhu family would be ruined.


    Even if the Tian family is a big family in Jingzhou, the emperor will not let them go!


    Usually no one takes this matter seriously, but there are two results: reporting and not reporting.


    Poop!


    Zhuhong immediately knelt on the ground: "I don''t know Tian Youlu, let alone the Tian family in Jingzhou. ZhuMou is just a pioneer general under Yang doutong of Gutong county. I don''t know anything else."


    A cold sweat soon broke out on Zhuhong''s forehead, and other Zhuhong''s family hurriedly knelt down.


    "We bamboo family don''t know this man surnamed Tian at all. He has to come to our family for dinner. Today, Japan is a bamboo family banquet. We thought this guy came to beg, so we kindly gave him some meals."


    I was flattered by Lord Tian just now, but now I am directly described as a beggar.


    Anyway, this law must not be touched.


    Everyone knows the bottom line of the royal family. Even if Zhu Hong has the courage to admit that he has an affair with any civil servant.


    Tian Youlu was quite confident, but once he saw this scene, he knew that the situation was over.


    "You boy, slander me, slander the Tian family! Our Tian family will never give up!"


    Tian Youlu also pinned his hope on Zhu Hong. He shouted loudly, "General Zhu! This is your house. Do you want to see me taken away in your house!"


    "All servants listen to orders!"


    "Yes!"


    "Kick out the beggar who pretends to be Lord Tian!"


    "Order!"


    Zhu Hong is a smart man. Of course he knows what to do. Tian Youlu is a big trouble.


    He will marry whoever he wants to marry. Anyway, it''s right for the bamboo family not to participate, otherwise he can''t burn himself.


    So Li Ling pulled Tian Youlu''s collar and dragged him away like a pig.


    "No! No!"


    At the same time, Zheng Xingwen also led a group of experts to the outside of Zhu''s house.


    Zheng Xing''s text has no enemies with Li Ling, but his Dingxiang building was killed by Li Ling.


    It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. Today he killed a servant of the Tian family. He felt he had to come and explain to Tian Youlu.


    As a result, Zheng Xingwen just went to the door of the bamboo house and saw Li Ling coming out with Tian Youlu''s collar.


    The four brothers were not afraid of anything. A dignified magistrate dragged around like a dog in their eyes.


    "Lord Tian!" Zheng Xingwen hurried up and shouted.


    "Little Grandpa, help me!" Tian Youlu shouted desperately for fear that he would lose his life.


    Zheng Xingwen quickly asked, "are you the painter Li Ling?"


    "Yes, how?"


    "There''s no royal law to kill people wantonly in my shop. Don''t you pay attention to our Duke''s house!"


    "Oh, sorry, I soiled the Dingxiang building, but I lost my silver."


    Zheng Xingwen didn''t know what to say.


    He thought Li Ling would say something soft, but what he waited for was an apology, which soiled Dingxiang building.


    And lost the silver?


    Is this what normal people say?


    At this time, a master of Zhenjing around Zheng Xingwen stood up.


    "Bold, how dare you be rude to my father! Take your life!"

 Chapter 209

    Zheng Xingwen''s Zhenjing master is a man with nine knots whip!


    This guy is dressed in coir raincoat, wearing a hat on sunny days, and his eyes are as scary as a hungry wolf.


    Qiu Shuda immediately said, "this is the personal bodyguard of the anti chaos public. Nine hit real people!"


    Hearing this, Qian Jin was surprised.


    "What! It''s nine hit immortal! He''s an expert who once defeated the ancient ship immortal!"


    Once there was a duel among the real realm experts in Gutong county.


    Nine hit immortal used the nine moves to beat the ancient ship to find teeth. At that time, the nine hit was very popular.


    But then nine strikes disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone.


    Unexpectedly, he was invited by the public to be a hospital guard!


    Let''s see that the nine hit real person threw out the nine whip at will, and the air seemed to be compressed and crackled.


    "No one can carry nine attacks under my hand, so my name is nine attacks!"


    Li Ling looked at the man. He probably just touched the cultivation achievements of the real world. He threw it out and said it was an expert, but he still didn''t see enough in front of Li Ling.


    Without saying a word, the nine hit immortal directly threw up the nine whip.


    A whip broke the earth.


    Two whips, plants and trees are broken!


    Qiu Shuda and Qian Jin looked at this and were shocked. Where have they seen such powerful skills!


    The attack was full of genuine Qi. I''m afraid they can''t even carry a move.


    However, Li Ling smiled. He walked forward with Tian Youlu, his face full of confidence.


    Nine strikes immortal has seen confident people, but he doesn''t believe that the disciples of hundreds of schools can be so powerful.


    "You know, even your master Yang Fuzi is also my loser!"


    The third whip was about to hit, but the nine hit immortal found that he seemed to have lost his true Qi.


    Looking down, Li Ling had punched through his heart.


    The brown grass on the coir raincoat was bleeding down, and bit by bit dyed the streets of Gutong County red.


    He didn''t even hit the third blow, and the nine real people were killed by Li Ling.


    It was terrible for everyone to see this scene.


    Li Ling showed only the peak cultivation of the pulse realm in the battle of contention in the Academy. It was normal for those disciples to lose compared with him.


    But the nine hit immortal is a real realm expert.


    How could he be killed?


    Everyone can''t help but wonder how strong Li Ling is?


    Finally, the nine hit immortal fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Watching this scene happen in front of him, Zheng Xingwen was numb.


    "Why... Why..."


    An arrogant teenager pulled the Tian people out of the vanguard General Zhu''s house like a pig, and finally killed the public security guard.


    This kind of thing in the eyes of others is afraid to think.


    Of course, Zhu Hong also watched this scene.


    Zhuhong hurried over and whispered, "no, no, pingluan Gong is the nobleman with the highest status in Gutong county. You do this... It''s like hitting a stone with an egg..."


    Duke pingluan is the Duke, marquis Tianci is the Marquis, and the Duke is naturally superior to the marquis.


    Even if Li Ling can show off his power by relying on his Marquis status, he can''t beat the Duke of others.


    Li Ling is crazy in Zhu Hong''s eyes.


    Then, Li Ling said to Zheng Xingwen, "what I want to do, you''d better not stand in the way."


    Zheng Xingwen is also a little grandfather at least. In the past, he always swaggered in Gutong County, and no one dared to challenge him.


    He was born without even hearing an important word, but now Li Ling taught him a lesson face to face.


    Not only did the man who killed him, but also warned him not to stand in the way.


    Is the painter''s disciple so strong?


    Anyone who sees this scene will think Li Ling is too crazy.


    "We have not suffered such humiliation to calm down the Duke''s house!"


    "Oh, Duke of peace, how about this Tian family?" Li Ling mentioned Tian Youlu and shook it in his hand.


    That Tian Youlu has long been scared to pee his pants. How dare he say anything.


    At this moment, Zheng Xingwen was slightly stunned.


    Yes, the Duke''s residence seems very powerful. It is not supreme in Gutong County, and there are few rivals.


    But compared with the Tian family in Jingzhou, it is still inferior.


    In the other eight states, no big family anywhere can compare with the big family in Jingzhou.


    After all, it was the center of the dynasty, where senior officials gathered.


    A little fat man who is not in the class can be a four grade magistrate outside. This is a height that many poor scholars can''t reach in their life.


    Can he beat the Duke''s palace?


    Li Ling even dared to humiliate the Tian family. What is the so-called public order?


    Zheng Xingwen was stunned there, while Li Ling took Tian Youlu out of the city.


    Although the other three brothers are afraid, they also follow Li Ling. They must stand firmly behind Li Ling and will not transfer.


    Zhu Hong and Zheng Xingwen looked at each other and thought that such a disaster star could not be seen in Gutong County for many years.


    Zheng Xing''s face was unhappy: "I''m going back to tell my father!"


    "Little Grandpa, stay here." Zhuhong hurried forward and advised, "listen to a sentence from Zhu. Don''t tell Grandpa. It''s absolutely inappropriate to get involved in this matter."


    "Can... Can..." Zheng Xingwen pointed to the nine hit immortal: "my bodyguard was killed. I have to tell my father."


    "Well, if the little grandpa doesn''t listen to advice, Zhu won''t talk nonsense anymore."


    With that, Zhuhong turned and went home, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Zheng Xingwen shouted, "is it that Li Ling robbed people from your family, and your bamboo family''s face will be lost!"


    "The face of our bamboo family is worthless."


    Boom!


    The door of the bamboo family closed, leaving Zheng Xingwen alone. I don''t know what to do.


    After a incense stick, Li Ling has carried Tian Youlu to the outside of the city gate.


    "Who the hell are you! Why dare you be so rude to me!" although Tian Youlu was afraid, he still wanted to suppress people by relying on his own identity.


    Li Ling said, "go back and tell Tian Youfu that the Qian family''s engagement has been cancelled."


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. Do you know how much money the Qian family spent to persuade the owner? Do you know how much business the Qian family depends on our Tian family! With your words, how can this engagement be cancelled!"


    It seems like this.


    Li Ling directly slapped Tian Youlu in the face: "disorderly ears!"


    The slap directly knocked out Tian Youlu''s two teeth and made him spit out a lot of blood.


    "It''s impossible for us to spit out the silver we got! When we forced the Qian family to agree, we thought of such a result, but so what?"


    Qian Jin shouted, "you! This marriage was forced by your Tian family!"


    At this moment, Qian Jin wondered why his father, who was very kind to him since childhood, suddenly forced him to marry the Tian family.


    Originally thought it was for the money family to do more business, but in fact, the money family was forced to be helpless.


    It''s clear that the Tian family wanted to seize the money family''s wealth before they did this. Otherwise, why did the Tian family send someone to catch the money!


    Li Ling drew a line on the ground with her feet.


    "If the Tian family dare to cross this line, there will be no amnesty!"


    "How dare you say who you are!"


    Li Ling turned and walked to the city gate, leaving only four words: "Dongxi Li Ling!"

 Chapter 210

    A storm subsided.


    But the big trouble about money is far from over.


    Everyone knows that these words alone can''t scare the Tian family.


    But Li Ling knew that if the Tian family knew their identity, they would not go too far.


    Li Ling is the grandson of grand master Xu. Of course, they don''t recognize each other.


    But this does not mean that the Tian people do not recognize it.


    Of course, the Tian family doesn''t know all kinds of family chores of the Xu family. As long as Li Ling reports the famous number, the Tian family will think whether it is related to the Xu family.


    It doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not. The important thing is that they will throw away the mouse.


    If the Tian family is angry with the Xu family, it''s too late for Li Ling to be happy.


    So Li Ling has been able to delay for a long time.


    Although Li Ling is happy to do things, but the ancient Tongjun city has been full of wind and rain.


    Now everyone knows that the painter''s disciples killed the people of the Duke''s residence and brought out the people of the Tian family from the bamboo family.


    Even the Beitang family and the Jin family dare not do such crazy things.


    People are wondering who the painter''s disciple is and why he has such a style.


    Just as the four of them were going back to the school, Li Ling saw a woman with a beautiful appearance coming over.


    The woman was dressed in a long red shirt, her slender white legs loomed, and her plump figure with her gorgeous makeup was a beauty in the world.


    "Ling Di! I finally found you!"


    This person is Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan didn''t care about others. She directly stretched out her arms around Li Ling''s neck and hugged him in her arms. She almost choked Li Ling out of breath.


    The other three brothers were shocked by such beautiful scenes.


    "Third brother... Are you..."


    "HMM." Li Ling looked up to catch her breath, and then hurriedly said, "you three go back first. I have something to do."


    The three brothers naturally won''t disturb Li Ling''s good deeds. They quickly leave with a smile.


    When there was no one nearby, Li Ling asked, "why did sister Liu come?"


    "Hum, it''s hard for me to find you!" Liu Ruyan tried to cry.


    She did find Li Ling for a long time.


    Liu Ruyan missed the Yulan mansion very much, but she didn''t know where Li Ling had gone, so she looked for many places and there was no trace of Li Ling.


    But when she has a sweetheart, she naturally wants to tell herself the most important person. This person is her grandmother wine mother-in-law.


    Liu Ruyan was brought up by her grandmother since childhood. Naturally, she has deep feelings.


    In the past, mother-in-law Jiu was the head of a hundred schools of classical learning. After abdication, she found a place in gutongjun city to enjoy her life and never asked about Jianghu affairs again.


    Liu Ruyan came to find her mother-in-law and inquired about Li Ling by the way.


    It doesn''t happen that Li Ling is making a lot of trouble today. Liu Ruyan has news.


    First she hurried to the gate of the bamboo house. A dozen heard that Li Ling had left the city with Tian Youlu, so she hurried to the gate again.


    Finally let her meet Li Ling here.


    "Sister Liu, it''s hard for you to find me for so long."


    Hearing that Liu Ruyan said that she was looking for her past, Li Ling also felt very sad and thought how she could make a woman fall in love so much.


    "Hey, if I knew that you were the one fighting that day, I would have found you. My brother Ling is so powerful that hundreds of families dare not fight, ha ha!"


    Liu Ruyan is like showing off her good man. She doesn''t shy away from the eyes of passers-by.


    "It''s just an inner disciple of the hundred schools of classical learning. It''s not worth mentioning." Li Lingdao is also modest.


    "That''s right. My man even said to kill the ancient boat immortal. What are the school disciples!"


    Then Liu Ruyan said, "let brother Ling take me tonight. It''s just that I can tell my grandmother about our marriage."


    It can be seen that Liu Ruyan dreamed of marrying Li Ling.


    Li Ling doesn''t know how to deal with it. He doesn''t know what trouble Liu Ruyan will encounter in the future if she really marries herself.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t respond, Liu Ruyan began to shake his arm again: "brother Ling, brother Ling, you have entered my sister''s boudoir. No other man has entered my sister''s boudoir. If you don''t agree, I''ll upload to the Jianghu that you are a heartless man, flower radish!"


    "Ah?"


    Since his rebirth, Li Ling has not experienced some "personnel". How can he become a heartless man.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ling. I know you have a real wife Ning Xi. I''m sure I won''t compete with her. When will I call sister Ning Xi out for dinner? I''ll tie the knot with her!"


    Li Ling thought, I''m afraid it''s hard to see Ning Xi in this life.


    But then again, he announced that Ning Xi was his wife''s business, just to annoy Bai''s family


    It''s just that once a man says something, he can''t take it back. Ning Xi is tiancihou''s wife. The Jianghu has admitted this. It''s too difficult to go back.


    "Well, brother Ling, don''t think so much. Let''s go. I''ll show you my grandmother. With my grandmother, no one in the 100 scriptures dares to bully you!"


    Soon, Liu Ruyan took Li Ling on a trot. During the trot, Li Ling could still see Liu Ruyan''s upper body jumping.


    Which man can stand this!


    There is a small courtyard in the corner of Gutong county. There are not so many pedestrians here, and no one will disturb.


    But neither Jianghu bandits nor dignitaries dare to provoke this small courtyard.


    This is where mother-in-law wine lives!


    When I opened the gate, I saw a 90 year old woman sitting there picking up magnolias. The yard was full of wine, and all kinds of wine jars were placed at the root of the wall.


    "Grandma, look who I brought!" Liu Ruyan shouted happily.


    Wine mother-in-law is a kind old lady. She is dressed as a peasant woman. No one can see that she is the former head of a hundred scriptures.


    But Li Ling can clearly see that mother-in-law Jiu''s cultivation has achieved great success in the real world.


    No, take a closer look.


    Mother wine''s cultivation has retreated.


    In other words, she has reached the peak of the real world before!


    As for the reason for the retreat, I''m afraid the reason is still unknown.


    "Yan''er, come on, come and let Grandma have a look."


    Mother-in-law wine looked at Li Ling kindly, touched Li Ling''s arm, and then said in surprise, "why... Why is it so powerful?"


    "Ha ha, I said, the husband I''m looking for must be great." Liu Ruyan smiled happily. She was like a child in front of mother-in-law wine.


    "Child, although I don''t know what kind of Dharma you practice, it''s rare to have such accomplishments at such a young age."


    Li Ling saluted respectfully: "grandma, I''m sorry I can''t say."


    "It''s all right. As long as you are good to Yan''er, everything else is not important. I''m just this granddaughter. If you bully her and run back and cry, I won''t spare you."


    "Oh, grandma, Ling Di is very kind to me. He will take me tonight."


    Just then, Liu Ruyan pointed to some boxes in the yard and asked, "who sent this gift?"


    "Oh, the bride price from Jin Wuzhang wants me to marry you to his Son Jin ruiyong."

 Chapter 211

    "What! The proposal of the Jin family!"


    Liu Ruyan exclaimed, "grandma, you won''t promise?"


    "How is it possible?" the wine mother-in-law smiled kindly: "it''s just that Jin wubarrier insisted on putting it down. I''m too lazy to throw it out. Of course, we make our own decisions about Yan''er''s marriage. I won''t force it."


    "I know grandma dotes on Yan''er most." Liu Ruyan leaned her head on the shoulder of mother-in-law wine, which was also one of the few clever looks she showed.


    Hearing what mother-in-law wine said, Li Ling also had some kindness to mother-in-law wine.


    There are not many elders like this in Kyushu today.


    Most of the elders want to marry their children and grandchildren and hope to have a powerful in laws.


    But wine mother-in-law is not so. Wine mother-in-law only hopes that Liu Ruyan can live a good life. As long as Liu Ruyan is happy, she can marry anyone she wants to marry.


    The Jin family is naturally a very powerful family in Gutong county. They are backed by the King Kong Court and supported by schools. They can call the wind and rain in Gutong county.


    To be honest, no one dares to refuse the girl the Jin family wants to marry.


    In fact, Jin Wuzhang wants to give his Son Jin ruiyong Liu Ruyan''s idea for a reason.


    Last time Jin Ruicong was killed, Jin Wuzhang reported to the official and asked black eagle to send Jiang Qiu to hundreds of scriptures to catch people, but Jiang Qiu failed to catch Li Ling.


    Of course, Jiang Qiu won''t say the reason.


    This makes Jin Wuzhang think that hundreds of scriptures are protecting their weaknesses. They must have hidden the murderer.


    Therefore, Jin Wuzhang felt that he should use some means to contact hundreds of Confucian academies.


    So he thought of mother-in-law wine.


    Mother-in-law wine happens to have a granddaughter who is about the same age as her son Jin ruiyong. If she can talk about this marriage, how can mother-in-law wine not help herself.


    Although mother-in-law Jiu is no longer the head of the Academy, the elders of the major schools of the academy still respect her very much.


    Even yuan Shouhua Yucai will respect mother-in-law wine and listen to her opinions.


    Although Jin Wuzhang was hesitant, he had to say that he walked steadily at every step. He was not as angry and disorganized as others.


    But he didn''t think of the relationship between Liu Ruyan and Li Ling, didn''t know the mind of mother-in-law wine, and didn''t think of how powerful Li Ling was.


    If not, I''m afraid jinwuzhang can really succeed.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s from the Jin family." Li Ling said casually.


    The wine mother-in-law asked, "do you know the Jin family?"


    "I killed two, like Jin Ruicong and Jin Ruiming." Li Ling doesn''t know who she killed.


    "Oh? I heard that the person who killed them was Xia Li invited by the Beitang family."


    Suddenly, the wine mother-in-law realized that the person in front of her was Xia Li!


    "Are you..."


    "Yes, I am what they call Xia Li."


    "Good, good, good." wine mother-in-law said three good words in a row: "it''s really good for us to pick our husband."


    "Grandma, don''t you know that brother Ling is not only Xia Li, but also the leader of the nine mansion!"


    Liu Ruyan said this, and the wine mother-in-law was even more happy.


    Originally, mother-in-law wine thought Li Ling was just an ordinary painter disciple. Unexpectedly, she still had so many identities.


    Xia Li''s reputation is not great, but the leader of the nine mansion, Tianci, has a good reputation for waiting for Li Zailin.


    "That''s nice. I''ll rest assured if Yan''er gives it to you."


    Liu Ruyan began to act coquettish: "grandma, when you first met your grandson-in-law, did you give some gifts or something!"


    "Kid, before you get married, your elbow starts to turn outside. I''ll take all my old woman''s coffins for you."


    Wine mother-in-law scraped Liu Ruyan''s nose. Although she was complaining, she was really full of joy.


    Soon the wine mother-in-law took out a purple jade bracelet.


    "Child, I''ll give you this Amethyst jade bracelet. Come on, I''ll put it on for you."


    Li Ling looked and found that it was a top-grade spirit weapon. She thought that the wine mother-in-law was really powerful.


    Who would have thought that the old peasant woman living in the courtyard could give such valuable things.


    Wine mother-in-law raised Li Ling''s wrist. When she was about to put it on him, she found that the situation was wrong.


    "Why do you have Tiansi silkworm robe?"


    "This is the prize for the battle of contention. Hua Yucai gave it to me."


    Li Ling answered truthfully, and the wine mother-in-law was soon dissatisfied.


    "Hua Yucai has an evil mind. He even gave you this evil thing."


    "Oh? Something evil?"


    "Yes," said Mrs. wine, and asked Li Ling to take off the Tiansi silkworm robe.


    "Look, the most important silk thread in this!" the wine mother-in-law turned her collar. Li Ling saw that one of the silk threads was extremely slender, but it was black.


    "This black silk is vomited by the dying silkworm."


    Liu Ruyan exclaimed, "send life silkworm! Isn''t that a unique poisonous insect in Lizhou!"


    "Yes, the silk that the life silkworm spits out is nothing, but this silk will not recognize the Lord."


    "In other words, even if Tiansi silkworm robe recognizes the Lord to brother Ling, but one of the silk is controlled by others?"


    "Yes, this silk will only obey the orders of the life sending silkworm master. If Hua Yucai gives you Tiansi silkworm robe, he should also give you the matching life sending silkworm."


    "Grandma, how do you know?"


    "Because this Tiansi silkworm robe and the life sending silkworm were given to me by an old friend of the nine barbarians that year. He also said that if I want to control anyone, I will give the robe to others. As long as the life sending silkworm stays in my hand, I can control the people wearing the Robe at any time."


    "Ah? So evil? What effect will it have?"


    "As long as an order is given to the life sending silkworm, the silk will instantly become a rope to bind the wearer and bind the meridians, so that it can''t exercise power."


    Mother-in-law wine continued: "I didn''t think much of this kind of small hand. When I left the Academy, I left the warehouse. Unexpectedly, he was refined by Hua Yucai. He was really a sinister man."


    So, the truth comes out.


    When Hua Yucai gave Li Ling Tiansi silkworm robe, he certainly didn''t send him a life silkworm.


    In other words, when Li Ling is not obedient in the future, he can tie Li Ling up in a word.


    The current head of one hundred schools of classical learning regards such a sinister thing as a reward to the champion of the battle of contention. Who can believe it.


    "Alas, it was when I didn''t see this man clearly that I made him the head of the hospital." mother-in-law wine began to blame herself: "the 100 scriptures will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later."


    Li Ling asked, "grandma, how can you enter the forbidden area in the back mountain of Shengxian island? Has Hua Yucai practiced any evil skills?"


    Just when Li Ling began to ask these things, suddenly the door of the small yard was pushed open and seven or eight bald people came in.


    "Wine mother-in-law, how are we thinking about Yongshao''s marriage with your granddaughter?"

 Chapter 212

    These baldheads who entered the door looked like the Jin family.


    The people of the Jin family are proud to be bald, probably in order to be affiliated with the King Kong court, so even the guards of the Jin family should be so.


    The leader''s attitude is quite kind. After all, they dare not do anything too rude in front of the wine mother-in-law.


    When these people first met Liu Ruyan, they were also attracted by Liu Ruyan''s charming posture.


    They all thought that they deserved to be the woman from Xiufeng square. Sure enough, it''s rare for ordinary people to see.


    "Wine granny, what do you think?"


    The leader felt that there should be no problem with the marriage. Liu Ruyan was not a famous family. Even if she was born in Xiufeng square, she was only the granddaughter of mother-in-law wine at best.


    But the Jin family is different. The Jin family has a prominent position in Gutong county and is as famous as the Beitang family.


    Unexpectedly, the wine mother-in-law said, "whatever Yan''er says is what she decides her marriage."


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    The leader immediately turned to Liu Ruyan and asked, "Miss Liu, Yongshao of our family has long expected you. We all hope you can be our little grandmother."


    "Your mother''s leg!"


    Liu Ruyan scolded directly.


    She just brought Li Ling over to see her grandmother today. A happy thing happened that people from the Jin family came to disturb her good mood.


    How could she not scold?


    She was gentle and dignified, but it was only when she saw Li Ling.


    If other men dare to target her, it will only make her show shrewdness and domineering.


    Suddenly being scolded like this, the leader was obviously stunned.


    "What are you doing, young lady? Are you dissatisfied with the wedding day? Why don''t you choose a day."


    The servant of the Jin family never thought Liu Ruyan would refuse.


    After all, it''s the Jin family. How could they expect Liu Ruyan to refuse.


    Looking around, the ladies of Gutong County, or the female disciples of hundreds of schools, probably few people are willing to refuse Jin ruiyong. I''m afraid they can count it with one hand.


    "What do you say? Pick a day?" Liu Ruyan asked.


    "Yes, choose the day. If you think it''s a good day, you can get married. I''ll tell Yongshao and the master when I go back."


    "I''ll pick your grandmother''s leg!"


    Liu Ruyan continued to yell: "go back and tell Jin ruiyong that you want to marry my mother. Dream! I''m willing to accept him as a dry son!"


    Mother-in-law wine listened and quickly apologized to Li Ling: "Alas, I was spoiled when I was a child. Outsiders have a bad temper. You should be tolerant, son-in-law sun."


    The people of the Jin family over there were furious when their mother-in-law called Li Ling sun''s son-in-law.


    The leader went directly to Li Ling and found that the boy was ugly and had no noble temperament.


    So the leader asked, "boy, where are you? Which sect are you practicing in? Do you know the King Kong Academy? Do you know the zhenta Zen academy?"


    "Oh?" Li Ling asked with a smile, "what if you know, what if you don''t know?"


    "I ask you something! Where are you?"


    The leader tried to hit Li Ling, but as soon as he raised his hand, Li Ling grabbed his wrist.


    Then Li Ling pulled hard, and the man''s whole arm was pulled off!


    "Ah! Kill him!"


    As soon as the man greeted him, all the people he brought took out their eyebrow sticks and prepared to fight.


    Of course, Li Ling is ready. Anyway, it''s nothing more than killing a few people.


    As a result, the wine mother-in-law shouted, "even Jin Wuzhang dare not be bold in my yard! If you startle my wine soul, I will kill you!"


    In an instant, there was a strong wind in the small yard, and those people were blown by the strong wind and quickly closed their eyes.


    Who could have thought that the old lady who usually behaves kindly should have such great cultivation at the moment.


    We all know the background of mother-in-law wine, so we don''t dare to act rashly.


    The leader picked up his torn arm and ran away.


    At this time, of course, it''s important to keep your life!


    "Hum! These scoundrels still want to marry my mother. It''s a toad that wants to eat swan meat."


    Liu Ruyan saw mother-in-law Jiu glance at herself, and then immediately leaned on Li Ling''s shoulder: "Oh, brother Ling, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the little woman lost her manners again."


    At this moment, Li Ling wanted to laugh.


    The wine mother-in-law specially cooked and fried a table of dishes, and gave them their own specially brewed wine.


    During the dinner, the wine mother-in-law said: "refuse the Jin family to say, but the people who hurt them, after all, should give them an explanation."


    "I think I have to go and have a face with Jin Wuzhang."


    Wine mother-in-law certainly won''t let Liu Ruyan marry someone she doesn''t like, but the people who hurt the Jin family by Li Ling can''t give up.


    Therefore, for the sake of peace, wine mother-in-law thinks it''s better to talk to Jin Wuzhang by herself.


    Li Ling said, "don''t bother grandma. Even if you talk, I''ve killed the two sons of the Jin family before, and they won''t reconcile with me."


    That''s true.


    No matter what the wine mother-in-law says, once the Jin family knows what Li Ling did before, I''m afraid it''s really hard to make peace.


    Liu Ruyan is particularly dependent on Li Ling. She drinks a glass of wine with Li Ling: "my husband is the most powerful. Whatever the Jin family, kill him."


    "Alas, but you can''t annoy them too much."


    After a pause, the wine mother-in-law said, "Jin Wuzhang is indecisive, but his Son Jin ruiyong is not. Jin ruiyong is the chief disciple of the King Kong Academy, and his second brother Jin Ruiqin is a real person in the real world. The leader of the King Kong Academy is a disciple of the future king''s family, and he also has a big brother, who seems to be called Jin Ruizhi..."


    "What about Jin Ruizhi?"


    "Jin Ruizhi is the first of the five sons of the Jin family and an unborn genius. At the age of 15, he became a master of maijing. Now he is an expert at the peak of Zhenjing. Last year, he was sent to the tower Zen Academy in Hongzhou town and became an audience disciple of the Zen king."


    "What? Zen King''s disciple!"


    Anyone who knows the Kyushu sect knows that zhenta Zen academy is one of the nine Zifu sects, and there are only three people who can be called Zen kings in zhenta Zen Academy.


    "Yes, in those days, a hundred schools of classical learning specially invited Jin Ruizhi to be an internal disciple, but the Jin family refused."


    "If you can go to Zifu sect to practice, who will go to hundreds of scriptures."


    Liu Ruyan knows this better. She knows what the purple sect means to practitioners.


    That is the dream place of all practitioners in Kyushu. No matter which Zifu, it is better to go in and practice than in other places.


    "So it seems that the Jin family can''t be underestimated." Liu Ruyan looked at Li Ling with some worry: "brother Ling, otherwise we''ll elope and have five or six sons in a beautiful place! No one can find it!"


    Li Ling shook his head and said, "don''t be so troublesome."


    "Ah? What about that?"


    "If the Jin family invades, it will destroy the Jin family."

 Chapter 213

    In Li Ling''s eyes, the only thing that can make him feel difficult at present is the array of Houshan forbidden area. As for the others, they are nothing at all.


    The so-called jinjiatian talent and the so-called zhenta Zen academy are not so afraid of Li Ling.


    In short, Li Ling is such a person.


    Wine mother-in-law is inevitably worried about Li Ling, but she also knows that since Li Ling has made up her mind, she will be desperate.


    "Well, boy, if you are in danger, the Amethyst jade bracelet can protect your life."


    Wine mother-in-law can probably do only these things. Although she can''t see through Li Ling, she understands that it''s not that simple.


    After drinking some wine, Liu Ruyan quickly helped Li Ling to the wing room of the courtyard: "husband, we should have the same room tonight!"


    "You girl, you don''t know how to be ashamed." the wine mother-in-law smiled and scolded, but she didn''t stop it.


    This night, the smell of wine filled the yard.


    All kinds of beautiful things can finally undress and undress the people they love, and love words will finally turn into sweat.


    Even the most beautiful painters can''t draw the beautiful spring at the moment.


    After a generation of demon emperor was reborn, he finally did his "personnel" at this moment.


    When she woke up the next day, Li Ling had a sore back and leg.


    There were a few red spots on the sheets, which was Liu Ruyan''s satisfied dedication.


    Liu Ruyan is still sleeping with a smile. She holds Li Ling''s arm. The soft touch is inexhaustible for Li Ling.


    Just as they were secretly lying in bed, they heard a lot of noise in the yard.


    When Li Ling opened the window, another group of bald heads came.


    The leader is still a bald head. He is the third brother of Jin Ruiming and Jin Ruicong, Jin ruiyong!


    Jin ruiyong is a strong man. Although he has practiced Buddhism, he feels more like a flower monk.


    "My yard, do you want to break in?" wine mother-in-law was very angry.


    Even if the wine mother-in-law is not the head of the hospital for a long time, she is still in a position. How can she let people break in casually.


    However, Jin ruiyong saluted and said, "I''m sorry, mother-in-law wine. I didn''t mean to break into your yard, but my servant was hurt by people here yesterday. I hope mother-in-law wine can make it convenient."


    "Can you make it convenient?" wine mother-in-law was even more angry: "you don''t pay attention to me, an old woman?"


    Jin ruiyong is quite sensible. Of course, he knows it''s best not to annoy his mother-in-law.


    But he couldn''t stand it.


    "Grandma wine, our Jin family was insulted by that man. We should always find some face, otherwise how can we stand in Gutong County in the future?"


    At this time, the man whose arm was torn off yesterday said, "we Yongshao just returned from the King Kong Academy. If his reputation is humiliated, won''t our Jin family become a joke of Gutong County!"


    Wine mother-in-law didn''t know that, but how could she get out of the way?


    The wine mother-in-law immediately blocked it.


    "Today, I''m an old woman standing here. If you dare to break in, I''ll go to Jin wubarrier and ask for clarification!"


    This is her granddaughter''s bridal chamber. How can outsiders break in at will.


    Unexpectedly, Jin ruiyong hugged his fist: "I''m sorry, mother-in-law wine. It''s about the face of the Jin family. I can only be rude..."


    At this time, a voice came from the room: "what face do you Jin family have?"


    Li Ling came out wearing clothes and a pair of clogs. His clothes were still loose and his lips were still left on his neck. At a glance, he knew that it was a storm last night.


    Seeing Li Ling like this, the servant immediately said, "Yong Shao, that''s the boy!"


    Jin ruiyong was angry: "who did you talk to last night?"


    Although Jin ruiyong has never seen Liu Ruyan, he has long heard that Liu Ruyan is beautiful and moving. After his father said about the marriage proposal, he has long regarded Liu Ruyan as his own woman.


    Now, how can he accept his so-called that his woman has just been loved by the man in front of him.


    Just when Jin ruiyong was angry, Liu Ruyan also walked to the door of the wing room in her nightgown. She was sleepy and her hair was messy. She stood behind Li Ling and hugged Li Ling''s waist.


    "Husband, they are so annoying. They come to disturb people''s rest early in the morning. I also want to have an early morning ''love war'' with my husband."


    Obviously, Jin Rui''s courage makes his teeth itch.


    Flirting and swearing in front of so many people clearly doesn''t pay attention to Jin ruiyong.


    In the whole Gutong County, there are few people who really don''t pay attention to Jin ruiyong.


    This is Jin ruiyong, the third young master of the Jin family, who has been practicing in the King Kong Academy since childhood!


    He was the most grumpy of his brothers. How can he stand such a thing.


    "You humiliated me!"


    "Bah, shameless, you''re insulting yourself!" Liu Ruyan scolded and kissed Li Ling''s neck.


    "You bitch!" Jin ruiyong roared, "I''m going to sell you to Yihong hospital and let you ride thousands of people!"


    "Husband, he scolded me!"


    Hearing the swish, Li Ling rushed directly to Jin ruiyong. He grabbed Jin ruiyong''s neck and floated up.


    Everyone was surprised at the sight.


    "Yong Shao is an expert at the peak of the pulse realm. It''s also a master''s qualification to go outside. How can that person..."


    Li Ling pinched Jin ruiyong''s neck and made him speechless. He could only kick his legs in mid air.


    "The woman who insults me should break her tongue."


    While talking, Li Ling directly took his two fingers into Jin ruiyong''s mouth, clamped his tongue and pulled it out!


    At the moment when Jin ruiyong felt uncomfortable, his three inch tongue was forcibly pulled out by Li Ling!


    Suddenly, blood was all over the ground.


    Then Li Ling threw Jin ruiyong heavily to the ground, and a big pit was hit on the ground.


    Jin ruiyong covered his mouth in pain, and the blood couldn''t stop coming out.


    His eyes were full of panic. Li Ling could see him begging for mercy.


    But Li Ling will never forgive those who dare to humiliate their women!


    Then, Li Ling threw out the Tianzhu sword and killed the servants brought by Jin ruiyong one by one, leaving only the man who broke his arm alive.


    Jin ruiyong probably didn''t expect that he had just returned home and was killed in this way in less than ten days.


    This is the third son of the Jin family who died.


    The man who was still alive quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Ling.


    "Lord, Lord, I really didn''t mean it. It''s all Yongshao''s own idea. It has nothing to do with me and me!"


    "Lead the way to Jin''s house!"


    "What!" wine mother-in-law and Liu Ruyan were frightened and thought what Li Ling was doing in the Jin family.


    Just killed someone else''s son. Do you still want to call the door?


    "Lord, please forgive me. I really don''t dare."


    Li Ling put the Tianzhu sword around the man''s neck: "lead the way to the Jin family!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    After a incense stick, a bamboo pole pierced Jin ruiyong''s body at the gate of the Jin family and nailed it to the gate.


    In front of the Jin family, there are several big characters written in blood.


    "If you do it again, you will destroy the Jin family!"

 Chapter 214

    On this day, Gutong county was shocked!


    After Beitang Zhixue, the head of the Beitang family, got the news, he quickly called the elders of the family to discuss.


    "Did Xia Li do this?"


    "Who else would do this except Xia Li?"


    "I''m afraid Jin Wuzhang won''t bear it this time!"


    "I don''t know, but Xia Li has killed each other''s three sons. He must be retaliated!"


    To calm down the Duke''s palace, Zheng Xingwen is reporting to his father.


    "Father, something happened to the Jin family, and Xia Li killed one of their sons."


    Pingluan Gongzheng road looked frightened and lost.


    "Although we don''t have much trouble with the Jin family, it''s not a good thing for such a Xia Li to appear in Gutong county."


    "What shall we do, father?"


    "Keep quiet for the time being. Quietly check who Xia Li is and see if he has sect background, especially purple house background!"


    "Yes!"


    All the elders in the hundred schools of classical learning were called together by the head of the school to talk about things.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Confucian Academy is naturally different from the outside, but this time the accident happened to the Jin family and even involved the King Kong Academy. What do you think?"


    "The most important thing is to find out who Xia Li is and whether he will be harmful to the Academy," said changchunzi.


    "Xia Li robbed the Jin family''s woman and won the support of the wine mother-in-law. It''s hard not to let the Jin family doubt that it has something to do with our school."


    Hua Yu paused and said, "mother wine has retired. Her family has nothing to do with our school!"


    These words made the elders feel cold.


    After all, mother-in-law wine has made outstanding contributions to the Academy. Now she won''t come back to grab a position. Besides, a 90 year old should not be respected.


    Why did Hua Yucai say that mother-in-law wine has nothing to do with the scholasticism? Was he afraid of the Jin family?


    Yang Fuzi said, "how can the matter of mother-in-law wine have nothing to do with the academy?"


    No one would have thought that Yang Fuzi would speak at the moment. Everyone was thinking about how he had such courage.


    "Yang Fuzi, although you are an elder, when will you speak at this meeting?" Changchun Zi laughed.


    "Hum, the wine mother-in-law is as kind to me as a mountain. She was instructed by the old man in those years. Even if she is not the head of the hospital, in my heart, she is as high as master."


    "Yo, yo, yo." Changchun Zi was angry: "it seems that the painter has risen recently. No wonder the array eye of the spirit gathering array will be biased to danqingdao, which greatly reduces the aura of the other nine schools!"


    "My disciple Li Ling was rewarded for winning the battle of contention. In the past, the array eye was also biased towards Taoism and strategists!"


    Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, Hua Yucai hurriedly said, "don''t quarrel. Now we''re not talking about internal affairs, but the Xia Li!"


    "Inform the head of the hospital, I''d like to find out who the so-called Xia Li is. After I find out, the head of the hospital will decide!" Changchun Zi hugged his fist.


    "Well, you go."


    Li Ling probably didn''t know that all forces in Gutong county were talking about him all day.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care at all. All he cares about is the forbidden area in the back mountain.


    "Grandma, is there a way for me to enter the forbidden area behind the mountain?"


    The wine mother-in-law was helpless and then asked, "do you have to go in?"


    "Yes, you must."


    "Well, let me tell you."


    The wine mother-in-law poured herself a glass of wine, and then slowly said, "the Qingming Day is the weakest time of the array. At that time, you can use the Amethyst jade bracelet to pass through the array, but the Amethyst jade bracelet will break. Unless someone saves you, you will never get out again."


    It''s easy to say as long as you can go in.


    Li Ling thought that with his own ability, it should not be a problem to crack such an array from the inside.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Mother-in-law wine was worried: "be careful. I don''t want Yan''er to be widowed at a young age."


    "Don''t worry, grandma. Since I''m in the same room, I''ll live up to her."


    Later, Li Ling went back to one hundred scriptures alone. He wanted to go back and investigate.


    How could he know that there are discussions about Xia Li in the academy now.


    On the sage Island, there is a road leading to the back mountain. There are soldiers'' disciples guarding it. If you force an attack, it will arouse the vigilance of the Academy.


    It''s easy to get rid of these people. Li Ling is afraid that Hua Yucai and the elders will come and make trouble when he breaks the array.


    There are still some days before Qingming. Li Ling must think of a quiet way in these days.


    Just as Li Ling was checking, suddenly a beautiful white woman came over.


    "Painter Li Ling, can I tell you something?"


    Li Ling looked around. She didn''t recognize the woman, but she seemed familiar.


    The woman''s skin bullies frost and snow. Among the people Li Ling has seen, there may be only seven feathers whiter than her.


    In fact, this woman is Si Xuening, a medical disciple.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to discuss with you about Su Jiner and brother Zhe."


    "Huh?"


    Si Xuening went to Li Ling and then asked, "you are good friends with jin''er. She loves you again, doesn''t she?"


    Li Ling never considered this.


    Li Ling has always treated Su Jiner as a married sister. As for his children''s private affairs, he has not considered it.


    But just because he didn''t think about it doesn''t mean Su Jiner didn''t think about it.


    At the beginning, Li Ling helped Su Jiner escape from marriage and taught her the refining method of Ningzhen Linglu, which was equivalent to giving her a considerable future.


    In Su Jiner''s heart, this kindness can easily be transformed into his admiration for Li Ling.


    Si Xuening said again, "brother Fang zhe also likes Su brocade."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Hehe, of course it has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with me. I must not let other women disturb my relationship with brother zhe!"


    Speaking of this, Si Xuening was jealous.


    Si Xuening and Fang zhe are from the same hometown. They are all from Qingjiang mansion.


    When she was still in Qingjiang mansion, Si Xuening loved Fang Zhe. She followed Fang zhe all the way to hundreds of scriptures.


    Unexpectedly, Fang zhe fell in love with Su Jiner after he came here, so Si Xuening regarded Su Jiner as a thorn in the eye.


    "I know jin''er likes you. If you marry jin''er, brother Zhe and I will also be possible. Therefore, I need you to let brother zhe die."


    Li Ling didn''t know how to answer.


    Si Xuening was really naive to think of such a way.


    "As long as you agree, I''ll give you the bride price for marrying Su Jiner! Our family has some power in Qingjiang mansion. I can even ask my father to recommend you as the helmsman of Qingjiang mansion!"


    "The helmsman of Qingjiang mansion?"


    "Yes! Xie Sandao knows. Since his death, Qingjiang mansion has been under the control of our family, but my father doesn''t want to offend tiancihou, so he doesn''t want to be the helmsman."


    Li Ling didn''t expect that Qingjiang mansion was later controlled by the Si family.


    But it doesn''t hurt. I expect the Secretary''s family doesn''t dare not respect Tianci waiting.


    "So, you can designate the helmsman of Qingjiang mansion at will?"

 Chapter 215

    In the face of Li Ling''s rhetorical question, Si Xuening looked confident.


    "Of course, Tian CI Hou has great power. Naturally, he won''t care about such a small matter. So if you agree, you are the helmsman of Qingjiang mansion. You can choose your own future."


    The more Si Xuening said this, the more Li Ling wanted to laugh.


    But how to deal with the next thing? To tell you the truth, Li Ling really doesn''t care about one, one, four.


    Maybe as Si Xuening said, Tianci Hou doesn''t care about small things.


    After hearing this, Li Ling turned away with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t go!" Si Xuening hurriedly chased up: "did you promise me?"


    Li Ling didn''t answer, just laughed.


    "Do you know how much future you have rejected? Do you know that being the helmsman will become Tianci Hou''s men!"


    "If you refuse me, you will never have such a good chance in the future!"


    But Si Xuening just couldn''t wait for Li Ling to stop. She could only sulk there.


    Si Xuening doesn''t understand why there are such people in the world.


    Don''t have to live in a hundred academies with a bright future.


    Is it difficult that Li Ling still thinks he can become a master of the real world?


    That''s outrageous.


    Si Xuening really thinks Li Ling is stupid, but she has nothing to do.


    "No! It seems that this kind of thing needs to be more intuitive. We must let the smelly boy see the benefits!"


    Li Ling returned to danqingdao and was ready to consolidate his accomplishments. He wanted to wait for the Qingming Festival. On that day, if he couldn''t think of a good way, he would break the array directly. No matter how much noise, he would let the mute see the burning tiger.


    Just at the time of cultivation, the sheep came back.


    As soon as Yang Fuzi came back, he was out of breath.


    "I don''t know what the head of the Chinese Academy suddenly remembered. He even wanted me to go to Shengxian island for a few days."


    When Yang Fuzi said this, Li Ling reminded him, "be careful. You may be the next elder to die."


    Instantly, Yang Fuzi looked frightened. Of course, he remembered Li Ling''s conjecture before.


    "Is it difficult for Cheng huayucai to do this guy to me?"


    Of course, Li Ling was not sure. He just said, "it''s possible."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t agree. If I agreed, I would die."


    Yang Fuzi is glad he can live, but he also knows that it must be bad to refuse all the time.


    No one knows what Hua Yucai is going to do next.


    Li Ling spent two days practicing in Qingdao.


    Two days later, Gutong County shook.


    The Kim family did it!


    Liu Ruyan is kidnapped by Jin Ruiqin, the second son of the Jin family. She has been taken to the King Kong hospital!


    After receiving the news, mother-in-law wine went to rescue. Unexpectedly, mother-in-law wine''s cultivation has been declining, so she failed to defeat Jin Ruiqin. Now she has been seriously injured and detained by the Jin family!


    Before the combination, Xia Li killed Jin ruiyong, so everyone knows that this is the Revenge of the Jin family!


    The whole ancient Tongjun city is crazy. Xia Li can''t shrink out and has given up Liu Ruyan.


    "It turns out that Xia Li is a shrinking turtle after all. If his wife is tied this time, she will be humiliated."


    "I thought he was so capable, but it seems so."


    "This time it''s not just the Jin family, but the King Kong court sent someone out in person!"


    "King Kong court, why do you dare to drink, mother-in-law?"


    "That''s right. Why don''t people from hundreds of academies rescue mother-in-law wine."


    The elders of the Tianjing Academy go to Shengxian island to discuss matters with Hua Yucai every day, but Hua Yucai refuses to help.


    Angry, Yang Fuzi yelled at Shengxian Island: "do our elders in the academy let the Jin family bully us!"


    The other nine elders did not speak, but the court''s head Hua Yucai said indifferently, "I said earlier that mother-in-law Jiu is no longer a member of the court. This has nothing to do with us. It''s better to leave it to the flying eagle guard."


    "Hua Yucai, you bastard!"


    Yang Fuzi''s remark shocked four people.


    How dare you dare to scold Hua Yucai here?


    "Elder Yang Fuzi, are you insulting me?" Hua Yucai waved his big hand and set an array on Yang Fuzi.


    But Yang Fuzi refused. He still shouted and scolded, "Hua Yucai, you bastard, did you have a plot with the Jin family! Why don''t you save mother-in-law wine!"


    "If a sheep doesn''t respect the head of the hospital, he will be imprisoned for ten days!"


    "Bastard! You bastard!"


    So the sheep was locked up.


    The rest of the elders were full of schadenfreude.


    The news soon reached Li Ling''s ears.


    In Qingdao, there was a loud noise and a pillar of light. The lake of hundreds of scriptures began to surge, and all the islands shrank ten feet in half a day!


    The elders are looking at this scene and don''t quite understand it.


    "Who is this... And what is it?"


    "I don''t know. Is it because there are too many auras in Qingdao?"


    In fact, Li Ling flew towards the Jin family at the fastest speed, while others could only see a pillar of light.


    A moment later, over the Jin family residence, Li Ling floated there in the shape of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Everyone was frightened when they looked at the man with red pupils and golden blood, especially when they saw the Tianzhu sword in his hand.


    Soon, a word floated in the Jin family residence.


    "I said, if you commit it again, the Jin family will be destroyed!"


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!


    Li Ling hasn''t revealed her magic cultivation form for a long time. Of course, she rarely uses magic cultivation moves.


    Today, he must!


    For a moment, the golden house fire!


    The bald guards jumped into the air.


    "How dare you come to the Jin family to do evil!"


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    The man who just spoke was also the peak of pulse state. He was killed by Li Ling with a sword and drained his blood.


    Soon more Jin family nursing homes came, and Jin Wuzhang, the owner of the Jin family, was watching all this with worry.


    Jin Wuzhang knew that such trouble would come, but he didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    The Jin family has ten nursing homes, all of which have the cultivation accomplishments of the master of maijing.


    But the ten guards had been ruthlessly killed by Li Ling in an instant.


    There was a sea of fire in the courtyard. Many Jin family wanted to escape, but Li Ling arranged an array around the courtyard, so that none of the Jin family could escape.


    Jin Wuzhang shouted, "if you dare to be arrogant again, the King Kong court will not let you go! My son will not let you go! Who are you!"


    "My name, Li Zailin!"


    "What? The sky is waiting for Li to come again!"


    Of course, Jin Wuzhang knows Li Zailin, but he thinks he has no grievances with Li Zailin. Why does he suddenly appear like this.


    On second thought, he thought there might be something wrong.


    Is Xia Li Zailin?


    "How could it be... Xia Li is... Li Zailin..."

 Chapter 216

    Jin Wuzhang didn''t dare to think so, because in his heart, only Xia Li didn''t have much threat, and Jin Wuzhang thought it over and over again and wouldn''t have too much trouble.


    That''s why he agreed with his second son Jin Ruiqin to kidnap Liu Ruyan as revenge, so he allowed his son to hurt mother-in-law Jiu.


    But if Li Zailin


    Li Zailin killed the ancient boat immortal, who is famous for the Tianci waiting of the nine mansion!


    Jin Wuzhang quickly said soft words: "my Jin family didn''t offend Tianci hou..."


    Brush!


    Li Ling killed Jin Wuzhang with a sword.


    Probably no one expected that the Grand Master of the Jin family should die so easily.


    The Jin family courtyard was a sea of fire. Li Ling hurriedly rescued mother-in-law Jiu from it.


    Fortunately, the Jin family didn''t have the courage to kill mother-in-law Jiu.


    But mother-in-law Jiu was already injured. After Li Ling simply healed her wound, she asked, "where''s Ruyan?"


    "Yan''er was taken to the King Kong hospital!"


    With these words, the wine mother-in-law fainted. She kept waiting until Li Ling came. Fortunately, she had waited.


    Despite simple treatment, her injury is still serious.


    At present, Li Ling had to let mother-in-law wine take shelter in Nayuan ring first. It was important to save Liu Ruyan.


    The fire of the Jin family attracted all the dignitaries in Gutong county.


    They obviously didn''t know much about coming here.


    No one expected such a thing to happen.


    Beitang Zhixue led people to come first. He dreamed of destroying the Jin family countless times in his heart, but he couldn''t do it alone.


    Now that the Jin family was destroyed, his heart was not happy, but shocked.


    What a cruel person can burn the Jin family?


    "I just heard... Xia Li is Li Zailin."


    "Yes, my Lord. Unexpectedly, Xia Li, who saved us several times, is waiting for Li Zailin."


    "I thought... The people who make trouble in the Fu city below are just like that. Unexpectedly... Tianci Hou is so fierce."


    "Fortunately, it was not the Beitang family who offended Li Zailin..."


    Beitang Zhixue is in fear. He really doesn''t know how to face this scene, but his heart is full of awe for Li Ling.


    The second group of people arrived was the public Zheng road to calm the chaos.


    Zheng Tu led his son Zheng Xingwen over and was also surprised by the fire.


    "Father, this is too cruel..."


    "Tianci Hou is as cruel as Jianghu rumors."


    Of course, Zheng Tu knows that his title is one level higher than tiancihou, but if he is allowed to do such a thing, he will never dare to do it.


    How dare he burn the Jin family after eating the bear heart leopard?


    The people coming back are the bamboo family.


    Zhu Hong, the vanguard General of the barracks, also stared at the scene.


    Although Zhu Hong knew Li Ling''s style for a long time, he still felt that the fire was too fierce.


    Killed each other''s three sons and set each other on fire.


    The Jin family can call the wind and rain in Gutong County, but now there are only these ruins.


    Tianci waited for Li to come again. He entered Gutong county and killed the Jin family. For a time, Gutong was terrible!


    "By the way, where has Tianci Hou gone now?" asked North Hall Zhixue.


    "I heard that his wife Liu Ruyan was kidnapped by Jin Ruiqin to the King Kong court. Now it should be to go to the King Kong court to beg for people!"


    "What! Even the King Kong Court dares to go!"


    "The leader of the King Kong court is a good Zen master!"


    "Shangshan Zen master is a master at the peak of the real world!"


    We all know that Li Ling can do it as long as she is cruel and ruthless.


    But he ran to the King Kong court, which was not very good.


    King Kong Academy is as famous as Beidou Pavilion. Besides, it can get the help of Hongzhou town tower Zen Academy. No one can disrespect King Kong Academy.


    Not to mention how high a helper the King Kong court can find.


    Just say the master of the King Kong Academy, Shangshan Zen master!


    This guy was born in the zhenta Zen Academy. At the age of 30, he became a great success in the real world. Later, he was sent by the zhenta Zen academy to Gutong County as the head of the King Kong Academy.


    In Gutong County, the only one who can draw with Shangshan Zen master is Beitang Zhicai, Hua Yucai or the former wine mother-in-law.


    Even black eagle envoy Jiang Qiu dared not say that he could beat Shangshan Zen master without taking advantage of the order of Feiying guard.


    But what about Li Zailin?


    Everyone whispered and thought about Li Zailin''s accomplishments.


    "He was very powerful when he killed the ancient boat immortal, but according to speculation, his cultivation is just a great achievement in the real world."


    "Maybe it''s just a small success in the real world."


    "No matter how strong he is, he can''t be the opponent of Shangshan Zen master."


    During the discussion, Beitang Zhixue suddenly remembered something.


    So he hurriedly said to the servant, "go to the Beidou Pavilion and call my eldest brother. Tianci, I''m afraid something will happen this time. We Beidou Pavilion can''t sit idly by!"


    Beitang Zhixue guesses that Li Ling can''t beat Shangshan Zen master, so he must need help. Of course, this help is the head of Beidou Pavilion, his eldest brother, Beitang Zhicai.


    In this way, the Beitang family was moved.


    As for Zheng Tu, he shook his head: "if Li Zailin can live after this war, I''m afraid the Zheng family will become the first Duke to bow to the marquis."


    "Father, is it that serious? Our ancestors were tiger generals who started their foundation with the emperor Taizu."


    Zheng Tu sighed, "if you don''t have the strength of cultivation, you will become someone else''s fish sooner or later with the protection of your ancestral shadow."


    Some people are discussing here.


    And Li Ling has come to the King Kong hospital.


    Vajra hall is not a secret sect. Their address is relatively public. You can know it after a dozen.


    Li Ling''s figure is still the devil. He came here directly with Tianzhu sword in his hand.


    The Vajra academy focuses on the cultivation of Vajra boxing, which belongs to one of the seventy-two unique skills of Buddhism.


    Looking down in the air, the sect is divided into three courtyards. The front yard is the disciple of the outer gate, the middle yard is the disciple of the inner gate, and the backyard is the residence of the leader and some elders.


    Glancing around, Li Ling saw Liu Ruyan locked up in the firewood room in the middle yard.


    Li Ling rushed down directly and broke the roof of the firewood house.


    Liu Ruyan was a little haggard, but she was full of joy when she saw Li Ling break into the house.


    "Ling Di!! husband!!"


    Li Ling helped Liu Ruyan untie, and then apologized: "I''m late, which made you suffer."


    Liu Ruyan hugged Li Ling tightly, and all the grievances in her heart turned into flowing water.


    "You, you, who are you?" at this time, a little disciple outside the firewood house came in and asked with a frightened face.


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but killed him with a sword.


    When Li Ling saw Liu Ruyan''s haggard appearance, he knew that everyone in the King Kong court could be killed!


    "Let''s go. You and I will level the King Kong court."

 Chapter 217

    At the same time, a monk was meditating in front of a large bronze Buddha in the main hall of the backyard of the King Kong yard.


    I''m afraid there is only one qualified monk in the Vajra hall. The other disciples are just secular disciples with shaved heads.


    This monk is the head of the Vajra temple and the best Zen master.


    He sat there, twisting the Buddha beads in his hands, looking very kind.


    In front of Zen master Shangshan, there stood a bald young man.


    "Master, after the so-called Xia Li is destroyed by us, you must be able to become the leader of Gutong county."


    "Good, good. I''m not interested in the dragon head. Maybe Hua Yucai is more interested."


    The speaker was Jin Ruiqin, the second son of Jin Wuzhang. At this time, he didn''t know that his Jin family had been destroyed and thought that the future was in their hands.


    "Hum, I hurt my mother-in-law, and Hua Yucai didn''t dare to say anything. It''s time for these 100 academies to bow their heads when they see us. Shifu, at that time, our Jin family proposes to let the Jianghu people inside and outside the county and city recommend you as the leader!"


    Zen master Shangshan nodded slightly. Although he didn''t agree, he could see his attitude.


    "Master, I hurt my wine mother-in-law and kidnapped her granddaughter. Should it be all right?"


    Zen master Shangshan didn''t open his eyes and was still chanting scriptures with his eyes closed.


    "That woman is a dissolute and easy-going woman. She must not respect the Buddha, so what are you going to do?" asked Shangshan Zen master.


    "She should have been my third brother''s daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, my third brother was killed. Why don''t I enjoy it?" Jin Ruiqin was about to drool when he said this.


    Unexpectedly, master Shangshan said, "I''ve taught you for ten years. Why don''t you know how to respect teachers?"


    Suddenly, Jin Ruiqin immediately flattered: "I see. Liu Ruyan''s woman really doesn''t know Buddha nature. She should be sent to your meditation room tonight!"


    Zen master Shangshan didn''t answer, but the corners of his mouth obviously smiled.


    "Master, our King Kong Court stresses the equality of all living beings. Can I open the light for that bitch ''equally'' tomorrow?"


    Unexpectedly, the Zen master Shangshan replied, "come first as a teacher, tomorrow is you, and then let the three thousand disciples of the King Kong court take turns to ''open the light''."


    Jin Ruiqin chuckled and folded his hands: "goodness, goodness, only a person like master can think of us disciples."


    Just as their teachers and disciples were talking about these dirty things, a loud noise suddenly rang through the whole King Kong court.


    "No, a man named Li Zailin fell from the sky. He is killing in the middle court!"


    "Who?"


    "Li Zailin killed the inner disciples of the middle court, and Liu Ruyan killed the outer disciples in the front yard!"


    "Go and inform my family and let my father lead people to rescue!" Jin Ruiqin was shocked.


    "Elder martial brother... Your family... Jin family..."


    "What happened to the Jin family?"


    "The Jin family was exterminated by Li Zailin half an hour ago. The mansion was completely burned, and no one survived!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    No matter what Jin Ruiqin thought, he didn''t expect such a thing.


    How could he have thought that his gold family, one of the best in Gutong County, could be exterminated.


    Jin Ruiqin didn''t think so much. He rushed out of the hall and ran to the middle yard.


    At the moment, Li Ling is killing heartily. There are about 1000 disciples in the Vajra hall, almost at the level of maijing master.


    Originally, the gathering of these maijing masters is also a force that can not be underestimated. However, Li Ling''s killing them is like stepping on mole ants.


    As for Liu Ruyan, her side is more relaxed.


    Li Ling gave Liu Ruyan several talismans to use at will. As a result, there was a fire and a flood in the front yard, and there was a lightning strike from time to time. The scene was like hell!


    "Dead bald donkey of King Kong yard! Dare to tie me! I killed you today!"


    In this way, the division of labor between the two was clear, and both the front yard and the middle yard were slaughtered.


    Li Ling just waved Tianzhu sword at will, and a large number of inner disciples died in front of him.


    They are all small bald heads. They can play as a ball after beheading.


    At this time, the elder of the middle court of the King Kong Court rushed over with an eyebrow staff with a top-grade magic weapon.


    "Bold madman, he even slaughtered my King Kong yard. Don''t you..."


    Brush!


    With a wave of Li Ling''s hand, the elder at the peak of the pulse realm was directly killed. Then he kicked him to the ground and knocked open a house.


    After the house was knocked open, Li Ling found a group of trembling girls.


    These girls are all dressed up as peasant women. I think they should be the daughters and wives of people in nearby villages. Roughly speaking, there are about 20 or 30 people.


    "Who are you?"


    "I... we were captured by the King Kong court. They... They caught us all day... My sister was only eight years old and tortured to death by them the day before yesterday... Sobbing."


    Li Ling, even the determined demon emperor, admitted that he was not so cruel.


    He saw today that the King Kong yard raised a group of animals inferior to pigs and dogs!


    Fortunately, Liu Ruyan was not insulted. If she was two days later, I''m not sure if she would be insulted by these bald donkeys.


    While talking, Jin Ruiqin came.


    Jin Ruiqin is also holding an eyebrow stick. He wants to kill Li Ling when he meets.


    "Li Zailin, I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to destroy my Jin family!"


    Li Ling said coldly, "there is no reason to kill you, the people of the Jin family and the people of the King Kong court."


    At this time, the woman on the ground suddenly shouted, "great Xia, this man has raped me three times!"


    Jin Ruiqin said with a smile: "I''m lucky to sleep with you. Go and ask which girl in Gutong County dare not let me..."


    Suddenly, Jin Ruiqin felt his stomach tight and looked down. It turned out that Li Ling had destroyed his Dantian.


    His accomplishments that he had worked hard for many years were lost in an instant. What followed was his strength!


    Patter.


    Jin Ruiqin fell to the ground, and Li Ling stuck a talisman to make him unable to move.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Then, Li Ling said to the humiliated woman, "revenge for you and your sisters and torture him at will."


    While talking, Li Ling also took out a magic weapon dagger from Nayuan ring and threw it on the ground to let the girl play at will.


    Li Ling continues to kill others.


    After killing dozens more people, all the elders of the King Kong court were killed, and most of the inner disciples were trying to escape.


    But where can they escape?


    At this moment, Li Ling finally saw the Zen master Shangshan and couldn''t help flying over.


    "Li Zailin, you are quite capable. It seems that the nine houses below can''t accommodate you. They even started to think about Gutong county."


    "Oh, you are the head of the King Kong court, the bald donkey."


    Zen master Shangshan first closed his hands, and then saw his two fists glittering with gold, which seemed to have infinite power.


    "It''s a pity to kill you. It''s better to refine you into a top-grade relic and present it to the Zen king. I''m not sure I can return to Hongzhou as soon as possible. It''s the Buddhist woman in Hongzhou who can make me worry."


    "Bald donkey, are you finished?"

 Chapter 218

    Li Ling doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense with Zen master Shang Shan.


    He just wants to kill this man quickly.


    However, as one of the five top masters in Gutong County, how can Shangshan Zen master easily kill him!


    Li Ling was hanging in the air, and the Tianzhu sword in his hand was clanging, as if he wanted to drink blood.


    "Li Zailin, I''ll give you one last chance. If you apologize now..."


    "Disorderly ears!"


    Li Ling raised the Tianzhu sword, and dozens of small lightsabers appeared in the sky.


    These lightsabers fell down like rain, and everywhere they went, there were sorrows everywhere.


    Each lightsaber aims at a disciple of the King Kong Academy. After killing one, they look for a new target until they are finished!


    Just for a moment, Li Ling killed all the disciples of the King Kong Academy in front of the Shangshan Zen master.


    This time I really didn''t leave any.


    "This is your death!"


    While he was talking, Zen master Shangshan rushed over with his two golden fists.


    "Great King Kong!"


    "No phase King Kong!"


    "Mercy King Kong!"


    Whenever Shangshan Zen master waved a fist, Li Ling could feel the thick Qi oppressing herself.


    Although Li Ling didn''t have much damage, he saw that there were big holes in the ground behind him!


    These big pits are as deep as ancient wells, enough to show the power of Shangshan Zen master.


    "Hehe, if you eat my three diamond fists, you will die of serious injury!"


    It has to be said that this guy''s diamond fist is really much more powerful than Li Ling has seen before, but Li Ling is still fearless.


    Just as Zen master Shangshan continued to punch, Li Ling sacrificed the Tianzhu sword and then read the formula.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    For a moment, dark clouds covered the sky, and the whole King Kong court could not see the sun.


    But from the horizon came bursts of sad and sharp bird calls.


    Then look, it''s a group of crows!


    The whole group of crows rushed over like that, and their cry was breathtaking.


    Shangshan Zen master was also well-informed, but now he was surprised: "what move is this?"


    Saying magic is not like magic, and saying martial arts is not like martial arts.


    It can be said that it is not like a royal beast. Who can command so many crows!


    Then he saw Li Ling pointing with his sword, and all the crows stared at Zen master Shang Shan with blood red eyes.


    Zen master Shangshan quickly hit back with Vajra fist, but his fist can''t make strength when hitting crows!


    "How could it be! Ah -"


    With a scream, Zen master Shangshan was pecked blind in one eye by a crow, and his eye socket immediately bled.


    At this time, Zen master Shangshan realized that he could no longer use Vajra fist.


    He was originally a disciple of zhenta Zen Academy. The 72 unique skills are just the best practice of Vajra boxing, and other unique skills are not impossible.


    "Twist the flower iron finger!"


    As master Shangshan shouted again, he changed his moves.


    But what''s the use?


    Whether he changed or not was of no use, because his other eye was pecked blind by a crow.


    More and more crows gathered around Zen master Shangshan. No matter what stunts he changed, it was useless. On the contrary, the crows pecked hard.


    Li Ling looked at all this quietly. His blood vessels were emitting golden light, but the consumption of Reiki and evil Qi was too large.


    Because Li Ling was too angry, his 10000 crow sacrifice consumed less than half of his accumulation.


    But so what.


    In order to kill the people in the King Kong court, Li Ling will do whatever it takes!


    After half a column of incense, Zen master Shangshan no longer struggled, because he had no complete piece of meat, leaving only a pile of white bones.


    When Li Ling lifted the sword, the crows turned into a light and all gathered in Tianzhu sword.


    The white bones fell, scattered into pieces, and then carried away by wild dogs.


    This good Zen master has been in gutongjun for half his life. Finally, let alone the whole body, even the bones can''t be put together completely.


    Li Ling fell to the ground, found a big stone and sat down to rest. She looked at the blood stained King Kong yard without expression.


    Liu Ruyan''s clothes were long, and the wind blew her hair. When she came to Li Ling, the dark clouds in the sky had dissipated.


    When the sun shines into the King Kong courtyard, all the blood is reflected in all colors.


    "These animals in the King Kong Temple usually don''t know how many good women have been harmed. I really didn''t expect that the zhenta Zen temple would open such a semicolon!"


    As a woman, Liu Ruyan naturally sympathizes with those raped women.


    It is said that Buddhism is a holy land, but the big copper Buddha statue in the hall seems ridiculous at this time.


    Outside the King Kong courtyard, talents from the Beitang family, the Beidou Pavilion and the public Zheng family and the bamboo family came slowly.


    Seeing this scene, the leaders of Gutong county were stunned.


    Among these people, the person with the highest cultivation is probably Beitang Zhicai, the leader of Beidou Pavilion.


    Originally, the Beitang family was going to call the pavilion leader to help Li Ling.


    They were all afraid that Li Ling would suffer losses in the King Kong court, but who could have thought that Li Ling would destroy the King Kong Court on her own.


    Such a means, it''s amazing.


    Pingluan Gong Zheng Tu said, "cousin Bei, let me ask, you and Shangshan Zen master are the five top experts in Gutong County, but can you..."


    Beitangzhi immediately shook his head: "I can''t do it! I can''t do it even if I''m given another ten years of closure!"


    "Then... What about the head of Huayuan?"


    "Although Hua Yucai''s accomplishments are higher than mine and one of the five peaks, he can''t do it either."


    "Can you say..."


    Beitangzhi nodded: "there are only two people in Gutong County who can do this, that is, the second old thunder."


    The crowd was surprised and said, "Zuo Lei, Zuo Ting! Two old men of thunder!"


    Zuo Lei and Zuo Ting are twin brothers. They are over 80 years old and are called the first of the five peaks!


    Masters like Hua Yucai, Beitang Zhicai and Shangshan Zen master also ranked behind them.


    It''s just that for many years, the two old thunderbolts have been practicing in isolation. No one has seen them for many years.


    As Beitang Zhicai said, only people of the level of the second old thunder can do such a thing as slaughtering the King Kong court.


    This shows how powerful Li Ling is.


    Zhuhong said, "doesn''t that mean Tianci hou... Wants to be the leader of our ancient Tongjun?"


    As Zhu Hong said so, everyone was even more surprised.


    The leader of the Jianghu in Gutong county can command the existence of one party. How many bosses want to ask for it.


    As we all know, there was once a dragon head in Gutong county. Unfortunately, the dragon head provoked the second old man of thunder several decades ago, and then was killed by the second old man of thunder.


    But the two elders are not willing to be the leader, so this position can only be pending.


    Since then, there has been no leader in the Jianghu in Gutong county.


    Zheng TU was very nervous and asked, "cousin Bei, I only ask you one thing. It''s waiting for you..."


    Before he finished asking, beitangzhi led all the disciples of Beidou pavilion to kneel down to Li Ling.


    "Beidou Pavilion leader, Beitang Zhicai! Today, with all the disciples of Beidou Pavilion, I wish to respect Tian Cihou as the leader of the Jianghu in Gutong County!"

 Chapter 219

    With Beitang Zhicai kneeling down to the Jianghu boxing ceremony, the Beitang Zhixue, Beitang struggle, Beitang executor behind him, as well as all members of the Beitang family and Beidou Pavilion disciples, all knelt down.


    "We are willing to be loyal to Tianci waiting!"


    Of course, Zhu Hong and Zhu Qingshi also knelt down. Their bamboo family knew what kind of person Tianci Hou was. Even without this, they would be loyal to yi14.


    There are only one family left, pingluan Gongzheng road.


    To tell you the truth, Zheng Tu is a little tangled.


    Their family is a duke, and Li Ling is just a marquis. There is no reason for the Duke to kneel to the marquis in this world.


    But pingluan Gongzheng Tu just tangled for a moment and knelt down to Li Ling.


    "I''ll calm down the chaos in Gongzheng road. I''d like to respect Tianci Hou as the leader of the Jianghu!"


    epoch-making!


    Real unprecedented!


    Is there anything more surprising than the Duke kneeling to the Marquis.


    Zheng Xingwen, Zheng Tu''s son, is not very acceptable.


    "Father, our family is..."


    "Kneel down!" Zheng Tuli drank, and Zheng Xingwen dared not say anything.


    No matter duke or marquis, only strength is the strongest king.


    Without strength, what can we do if we only bear the name of an aristocrat?


    Now it''s just kneeling and saluting. If it''s killed by the Marquis, it''s a matter of ridicule.


    Li Ling looked at the big men who knelt down without too much expression on his face.


    Liu Ruyan snuggled up beside him. She knew that Li Ling had just spent a lot of aura and was not in the mood to take care of these people.


    Everyone is waiting for Li Ling to speak.


    But Li Ling flew up with Liu Ruyan in her arms, leaving only one sentence: "if someone offends me again, take the King Kong court as an example!"


    Although Li Ling flew away, the big men kneeling were trembling.


    The Vajra court was covered with blood. All 3000 people were killed. Shangshan Zen master couldn''t find a complete bone.


    Who wants such a result?


    Therefore, what people have for Li Ling is only sincere admiration.


    When Li Lingfei returned to gutongjun City, he went directly to mother-in-law Jiu''s yard.


    He took the wine mother-in-law out of the Nayuan ring and lay flat on the wooden bed.


    "How''s grandma?" Liu Ruyan asked anxiously.


    Li Ling shook her head: "the situation is not good. It may be related to his cultivation skills."


    Originally, Li Ling had simply treated her mother-in-law for wine. Li Ling expected to come back for re treatment after playing.


    But at this time, I found that the injury of mother-in-law wine was different from what I imagined.


    It''s just that Jin Ruiqin was injured before. Jin Ruiqin didn''t dare to die.


    But why is it getting worse?


    More importantly, Li Ling noticed a deep hidden evil spirit from the breath of mother-in-law wine!


    At this time, the wine mother-in-law trembled and said, "wine, take wine..."


    "Grandma, don''t drink. How can you drink when you''re hurt like this..."


    Suddenly, Li Lingling moved and seemed to think of something, so she turned and went to the yard to hold a wine jar.


    The wine mother-in-law got up and drank most of the jar regardless. She doesn''t look like an old woman.


    After drinking these wines, Li Ling''s healing for his luck was much smoother.


    After such treatment for half an hour, the wine mother-in-law''s complexion barely improved.


    "Well, just rest for a few more days."


    Li Ling and his wife were at ease. They almost thought that mother-in-law Jiu had not been saved.


    "If I guessed right, grandma practiced the four evils?"


    Speaking of this, the wine mother-in-law bowed her head and felt a little guilty.


    Liu Ruyan frowned: "four evils? I seem to have heard of them."


    The wine mother-in-law said guilt: "yes, the four evils of wine, lust, wealth and Qi. I practice the art of wine evils."


    "Although the four evils are evil skills, they usually show people their normal skills. Even if they cultivate the four evils, they will not be discovered by the righteous people for a while and a half," Li Ling said.


    Then the wine mother-in-law added: "cultivating the four evils will make people improve their accomplishments in the first half of their life. Once they pass the ancient and rare... They begin to retreat..."


    Just like the influence of wine, lust and wealth on ordinary people, the four evils have a similar influence on practitioners.


    It''s good in the early stage, but it hurts when you get old.


    If there is no good maintenance, cultivating the four evils is a way to drink poison to quench thirst.


    Only when she was old did she understand this truth, but it had been completely delayed.


    "No wonder... No wonder my grandmother resigned as the head of the Academy at the peak of the true realm because she knew she had no hope?"


    The wine mother-in-law nodded: "yes, I thought I could break through the shackles of the real world. Who could have thought that in the end, even the real world... Could not be maintained."


    "Who created this set of evil skills? Isn''t it tireless to teach others?"


    "Big happy King..."


    "What! It''s the king of joy. Isn''t he the wanted criminal on the flying eagle list?"


    "Yes, but over the years, the flying eagle guard still hasn''t caught him. Since ancient times, he has been the only one to cultivate the four evils and successfully break through the real world."


    After all, the winner of the four evils has only one happy king. The wine mother-in-law tried to imitate, but failed.


    She can only choose to stay in her old age and fade her cultivation until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, so as to end her life.


    But since Li Ling already knows, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Li Ling found a piece of paper and then wrote down a set of Kung Fu on the nine days.


    Deviant!


    "Grandma should practice this set of Buddhist scriptures first. It should get better."


    In his previous life, Li Ling happened to meet a real fairy. This real fairy not only did not practice abstinence like other immortals, but indulged wantonly all day, and even often went to the next world to eat, drink, whore and gamble.


    It can be said that he did all the things that the immortal shouldn''t do, but it didn''t affect his cultivation.


    What''s more, this immortal is an authentic disciple of a famous family!


    Later, when Li Ling got to know him well, he knew that he was called a traitor and created three Scriptures for cultivation.


    This is the so-called heresy.


    The method of deviating from scriptures is different from that of all the immortal gates above the nine heavens. It can even be said that it comes in the opposite direction!


    This set of skills is far more profound than the four evils. It can be said that the four evils are just peeping at the leopard. This leopard is deviating from the Scriptures!


    After seeing Li Jing, the wine mother-in-law was shocked.


    "This... Such a profound skill, where did you get it?"


    Wine mother-in-law is a master. She can see at a glance that deviant scriptures can solve her own problems.


    If you continue to practice according to the Sutra of separation, let alone break through the real realm, it''s no problem even if Kyushu is king!


    "Grandma doesn''t have to ask. You can use this skill to support your body. It is estimated that you can recover within half a year."


    In this way, Li Ling gave her hope.


    Originally, mother-in-law wine thought that the end of her life was to die of old age. Unexpectedly, Li Ling gave her hope.


    "Brother Ling is really powerful! I said I didn''t find the wrong husband!"


    Wine mother-in-law thought, no wonder Tianci waiting for Li Zailin can make such a world in such a short time. It''s just a young talent!


    Suddenly, the wine mother-in-law seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, if I guessed right, Hua Yucai practiced the art of Qi evil among the four evils."

 Chapter 220

    Li Ling has long felt that Hua Yucai is not normal. Now it seems that it is.


    In fact, the wine mother-in-law also revealed this a little before, but she didn''t say it because of the reputation of hundreds of schools.


    Mother wine said, "in the forbidden area of the Academy, there are all kinds of martial arts and mental skills collected by the heads of the Academy in previous dynasties. Naturally, there are also four evils, but the heads of the academy can''t practice..."


    It was only when mother-in-law wine wanted to quickly improve her cultivation that she chose the route of "wine".


    After Hua Yucai inherited the position of the head of the hospital, he naturally came into contact with the mental skills of the four evils.


    From his performance, this person does not drink, is not greedy for money, and is not lecherous. It is likely to choose the art of Qi evil.


    "The art of Qi evil. People who practice it will become cruel and ruthless. They are very easy to get angry. They will kill endlessly in order to break through their accomplishments!"


    Li Ling has a good heart. It seems so.


    Although Hua Yucai''s true face has not been exposed, Li Ling can almost guess that according to the known situation.


    Fortunately, the storm in Gutong county has temporarily subsided, and not many people can compete directly with Li Ling.


    However, there is also a fish that has escaped the net in the destroyed Jin family. That is Jin Ruizhi, the eldest brother of the Jin family brothers.


    He was an immortal genius of the Jin family. He studied in the King Kong Academy since childhood. Later, he was selected to be sent to the zhenta Zen Academy in Hongzhou and became an audience disciple of the Zen king.


    In terms of cultivation, this guy has reached the peak of the true realm. If this person comes back to retaliate, it will be enough for Li Ling to drink a pot.


    The wind and rain all over the city still can''t stop Li Ling''s fighting spirit. If Jin Ruizhi dares to come, Li Ling still chooses a sword to kill him.


    After the wine mother-in-law recuperates, Li Ling can return to the hundred scriptures.


    Liu Ruyan stays at home to take care of her grandmother. Beitang Zhicai promises that the Beitang family will guard mother-in-law Jiu''s yard. Unless Beidou Pavilion perishes, no one can hurt Liu Ruyan and her.


    In this way, Li Ling was relieved to go back.


    Back in Qingdao, the three roommates waited anxiously.


    "Third brother, you are back. Elder Yang Fuzi was locked up for a while and was released just now."


    "Also, do you know that the day of Changning mansion is waiting for Li to come again? He came to Gutong county and destroyed the Jin family and the King Kong court. Now he is respected as the leader by Gutong Jianghu!"


    "Bibcock! That''s the heroes of the command side!"


    Although these brothers knew that Li Ling was a Xia Li, they did not associate him with Tianci waiting for Li to come again.


    Moreover, even if they say it, these brothers will not believe that such a powerful Li Zailin is the people around them.


    Li Ling had a brief chat with her brothers, and then went to find Yang Fuzi.


    After being locked up for a while, Yang Fuzi looked a little haggard.


    "Good disciple, you''re here."


    "What happened?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. If you quarrel with the head of the hospital, you''ll punish me for a few days."


    No one knows whether it''s really okay, but Li Ling can see that Yang Fuzi looks very uncomfortable.


    At that time, yangfuzi had to let Hua Yucai come forward to rescue mother-in-law wine, but Hua Yucai didn''t agree and shut yangfuzi up.


    It was also because the King Kong court was destroyed that the sheep were released.


    Yang Fuzi said with great worry, "good disciple, there''s one thing I always feel I want to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Hua Yucai asked me to recommend you to go to Shengxian island to practice in seclusion, but I refused."


    "Oh?"


    "Our painter is only your disciple. He is so excellent. How can I let go!"


    According to the rules of the hundred schools of classical learning, if the disciples on each island are really excellent, they can be invited by the head of the school to retreat on Shengxian island.


    The merit room on Shengxian island is the best place in the whole scholasticism. Sometimes the head of the scholasticism even gives personal guidance.


    You know, there are few opportunities for the head of the hospital to give personal guidance.


    Any disciple wants to get this opportunity, and many people want to pass through.


    Yang Fuzi refused on the grounds that Li Ling was the only disciple of the painter, but he thought it was not simple.


    "The talented disciple Fang zhe has been practicing in seclusion for a long time, and the head of the Chinese Academy has personally guided him for a long time. Would you feel... Lost, good disciple?"


    "Hua Yucai has a bad mind. It''s good not to go."


    Yang Fuzi was overjoyed: "I knew you must support my statement, good disciple!"


    As long as Li Ling doesn''t give up the painter, Yang Minzi will be happy.


    As for whether there are other secrets in the hundred schools of classical learning, Yang Fuzi doesn''t want to care. He just wants Li Ling to stay. As long as he can revitalize the painter, Yang Fuzi is willing to pay any price.


    Li Ling just thought that there might be only three days from Qingming.


    Three days later, he must find a way to enter the forbidden area of Houshan.


    "By the way, good disciple, I have an invitation here from the son of the prefect. He invited the outstanding disciples of our academy to a small gathering. Why don''t you take your friends to play."


    "Little gathering?"


    To tell the truth, Li Ling is not interested. Although the prefect is the first civil servant in Gutong County, his son should be just a dandy.


    "Hey, hey, actually... Actually, being a teacher is selfish."


    "Huh?"


    "Good disciple, if you go to this banquet, you will know some qualified young people. Do you think you can invite some people to join us?"


    It turns out that Yang Fuzi''s mind is still about revitalizing painters.


    If you want to revitalize the painter, it is not enough to rely on him and Li Ling alone. You must receive more disciples.


    In the past, painters were unknown, and no one wanted to come even if invited.


    It''s easy now. Li Ling won the battle of contention and must be able to attract a group of people.


    "Ten! As long as it can attract ten people!"


    Looking at yangfuzi''s hot eyes, Li Ling almost wanted to laugh.


    "OK, I have one condition."


    "Good disciple, you say, you say."


    "Dan, can you arrange a hot spring pool in Qingdao?"


    "Do you like taking a bath? OK! I''ll draw one for you now! Don''t worry, the first-class volcanic hot spring is safe! I''ll draw you some more maidens to serve you!"


    "No... the maid doesn''t have to..."


    Li Ling just didn''t take a bath for a long time. She just said it casually and teased each other.


    "Well, remember to go tonight. It''s in Cui''s courtyard. Tai Shou Cui may not be there, but childe Cui and all kinds of young heroes will certainly be there."


    Li Ling didn''t say much, so she took her brothers and left together.


    As soon as the three brothers heard about eating and drinking, of course they agreed. Anyway, they were willing to go out together.


    Qiu Shuda hurriedly shouted, "the third brother is getting more and more fierce now. You are invited to Mr. Cui''s banquet!"


    Qian Jin also nodded: "the son of the prefect must have a big head."


    You Chaofan asked in a confused way, "can I bring winter plum..."

 Chapter 221

    At dusk, colorful lanterns were lit in gutongjun city.


    Cui''s courtyard is located in the southeast of Gutong county. It is the residence of Cui Anmin, the governor of Gutong county.


    This banquet also has a resounding name, Shaoying club!


    Because the host is Cui Tianyong, the son of Taishou Cui Anmin, and the people whom Cui Tianyong entertains have nothing to do with their elders.


    All are young people from different families.


    But all young people who are slightly qualified in Gutong county will be invited.


    The people who come here are either rich children or school rookies, so they are called Shaoying society.


    In fact, not only in Gutong County, Cui Tianyong also made friends with many rich princes in nearby counties, even some princes and young ladies of Yuanwang city.


    So this little English meeting is really a little English meeting worthy of its name.


    In addition to Li Ling''s brothers, Fang Zhe, Shui QingHan, Si Xuening and so on were invited to the hundred scriptures.


    It''s normal for Fang Zhe and Shui QingHan to be invited. God knows how this company Xuening came in.


    In terms of talent, Si Xuening does have some, but it is far from excellent.


    She just has the qualification to enter the scholastic. Why can she come in?


    Qiu Shuda whispered, "I guess she sneaked in with Fang Zhe."


    You Chaofan thinks so.


    On the contrary, Dongmei said, "don''t we also follow the third brother."


    Now Dongmei has taken the initiative to call Li Ling the third brother. Her relationship with you Chaofan is getting warmer and warmer. When she takes a vacation, she will return to you Chaofan''s hometown to meet her parents.


    Of course, my brothers support this.


    Everyone knows that you are extraordinary and simple. The best thing is that the woman he likes happens to like him.


    Fortunately, Dongmei regained her freedom after she broke away from Wang Jinse''s control. She was moved by you Chaofan''s every move and fell in love with the green and astringent teenager.


    If you say happiness, I''m afraid it''s extraordinary. It''s happiness to hold the beauty back in this way.


    The Cui family''s courtyard is really big. Just one banquet yard has a full mu of land.


    Cui Tianyong ordered people to fill the yard with all kinds of fruit dishes. If you want to eat, you can take it yourself.


    Everywhere, there are women dressed up as adults talking, and there are also many men of extraordinary appearance discussing major events.


    Those who can come to the Shaoying meeting are not ordinary people, so they must be the mainstay of Gutong county when they grow up.


    "Li Ling, is that you?"


    Li Ling heard a voice calling himself. Looking down the voice, he found an acquaintance. It was Feng Yun, a former neighbor in the north city of Changning mansion!


    Although Feng Yun is no longer dressed up as a village woman, she still looks like an ordinary person. Her clothes are very expensive, but they are contaminated with a lot of wind and sand.


    "How are you here?"


    Feng Yun came over happily with a wine glass.


    Since the last goodbye, Feng Yun thought she would never see Li Ling again. She always thanked Li Ling for helping her solve her problems.


    "Mr. Jian and I just came back from a visit to Shazhou. Passing by Gutong County, he met a friend. His friend said there was a Shaoying association here, so he led us here."


    While talking, Feng Yun also looked around: "Oh, I don''t know where the childe has gone. I guess I''m chatting with my friends."


    It seems that Zhu Youjian has a good relationship with Feng Yun, but Feng Yun probably doesn''t know Zhu Youjian''s real identity.


    It doesn''t matter. Feng Yun can live well anyway.


    "Look at the princes and ladies of these high-ranking officials and noble families. It seems that everyone is more noble than those second ancestors in Changning mansion."


    Li Ling nodded: "naturally, if there is a similar party in Yuanwang city or Beijing, I''m afraid it''s even higher."


    Feng Yun''s vision is somewhat different from that before. Her vision seems to be bigger.


    She seemed to hold her breath and said, "in the future, these people will still become the rulers of Gutong county city?"


    Although Li Ling didn''t care, she nodded. After all, no one would refute this fact.


    "Doesn''t that mean that our poor children can''t surpass them no matter how hard they try?"


    I don''t know why, Feng Yun has had many different opinions since she went to play with Zhu you.


    As Feng Yun said.


    People who come to the young Britain association may have become friends since their youth. When they grow up, they have their own contacts, whether in government or business. As long as they help each other, they can live a very good life.


    Poor children are different. No matter how hard they try, it seems difficult for them to climb to a high position.


    Unless poor children have great luck or great talent, they are unlikely to climb up.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "this has always been the case in the world."


    "But always, is that right?"


    So, Li Ling doesn''t know how to answer.


    But Li Ling told Feng Yun: "family inheritance is like a relay attack. We can''t choose how fast our parents run, but we can try our best to run faster so that our children and grandchildren don''t leave regrets."


    After listening, Feng Yun nodded: "yes, you shouldn''t complain about others. Maybe their ancestors were the group who ran faster."


    "By the way, Li Ling, what are you doing now?"


    At this time, Qiu Shuda came here: "my third brother is a painter disciple of a hundred schools of classical learning. He has just won the battle of contention."


    "Wow!" Feng Yun quickly raised her glass: "congratulations."


    Feng Yun is really happy for Li Ling. After all, she was also a neighbor at the beginning. Although she is running her own way now, she is certainly happy to see Li Ling''s achievements.


    "I''ll tell you the news when I meet Mr. procurator."


    Just as several people were laughing and talking, Si Xuening came over.


    "Yo, I thought only elder brother Zhe and elder martial sister Shui were invited to the school. I didn''t expect you to be invited."


    At first glance, she knew that Si Xuening looked down on everyone, especially Li Ling''s three roommates. As for Feng Yun, she directly ignored it.


    Si Xuening didn''t say anything else, but said to Li Ling, "let''s talk in the wing over there."


    Looking at Si Xuening pointing to a wing room in the corner of the yard, Li Ling wondered, "why?"


    "Believe me, it must be good for you to go."


    Qiu Shuda quickly shouted, "are you going to sleep my third brother?"


    Suddenly, Si Xuening blushed: "Qiu Shuda, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll break your leg!"


    "Ha ha, just kidding, but why on earth did you ask my third brother to go to the wing room with you?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Si Xuening came to Li Ling''s ear and whispered, "if you care about jin''er''s comfort, I advise you to go quickly."

 Chapter 222

    Si Xuening walked towards a wing room with a smile.


    Although Li Ling didn''t want to be threatened by her, she had to follow her for Su Jiner''s safety.


    Opening the door of the wing room, Li Ling saw Su Jiner sleeping on a bed inside.


    "Li Ling, I brought you su Jiner. You can enjoy her at will."


    In Si Xuening''s heart, she thought it was a very normal thing.


    Originally, Su Jiner was beautiful, and he was also an excellent disciple of a doctor, so he was coveted by many CHILDES.


    Therefore, Si Xuening thinks that Li Ling will definitely enjoy giving this woman away for nothing.


    Before, Si Xuening brought a glass of wine to Su Jiner, but Su Jiner fainted after drinking it. Then Si Xuening placed her in this wing room.


    "If you sleep this woman, brother zhe will no longer like her. This woman belongs to you and brother zhe belongs to me. My father and brother are next door. After you get this girl, you can go next door to talk about being the helmsman of Qingjiang mansion."


    Si Xuening said eloquently. She thought this kind of thing would come naturally.


    Give Li Ling the identity of a beautiful woman and a helmsman for nothing. How can Li Ling disagree.


    But she saw a lot of airflow in Li Ling''s mind, as if she was angry.


    Li Ling didn''t care about anything else, but ran directly to Su Jiner and took out a silver needle to help him disperse the wine.


    If you drink like this, what if someone takes advantage of you.


    Seeing Li Ling''s move, Si Xuening was surprised.


    "Li Ling, don''t be a bad man here." Si Xuening sneered, "if you wait for her to wake up, you may not be so easy to start."


    "Get out of here."


    Li Ling scolded Si Xuening while helping Su Jiner disperse the wine.


    "Hehe, you are really a moral model."


    Si Xuening thought Li Ling was stupid, but she said, "even if you pretend to be kind now, it''s no use. As long as you step into this house, I''ll succeed."


    With these words, Si Xuening went out.


    A moment later, I heard a shout outside.


    "Wow, the male and female disciples of the Academy even slept in the wing room during the gap between the Shaoying meeting! Come and see how shameless these men and women are!"


    So this is Si Xuening''s plan.


    Soon, all the people of the Little Britain society came together, and everyone wanted to see what was rare here.


    When I opened the door, I found that Li Ling just put Su Jiner''s head on his leg.


    Obviously, Li Ling is for treatment, but in the eyes of everyone, this is simply evidence of men and women having sex.


    "Wow! The disciples of the academy have also indulged!"


    "It''s immoral to do such a thing before you''re engaged."


    "You see, isn''t that the Su brocade of the doctor?"


    "Look at that man, painter Li Ling!"


    "Hey, brother, you can''t help but go back to the Academy. Isn''t it bad for the academy to do such a thing here?"


    With everyone''s words, Si Xuening''s goal was achieved.


    She just wants to make use of the public''s gossip to make sure that Su Jiner''s relationship with Li Ling is true in the gossip.


    That''s why she said that as long as Li Ling entered the room, she had succeeded.


    No matter how much Fang zhe likes Su Jiner, when he knows that Li Ling has done this to Su Jiner, Fang zhe can''t continue to like it.


    At that time, Si Xuening will have the opportunity to contact Fang zhe more.


    This plan is not comprehensive. Although it is disgusting, it is good for Si Xuening.


    But the most crucial link is whether Li Ling will be at her mercy.


    At this time, Li Ling just wanted to wake Su jin''er up, but she didn''t care about anything else.


    When the silver needle pierces into several important acupoints, you can see that the wine in Su Jiner''s body flows out along these silver needles.


    Finally, Su Jiner woke up.


    "Brother Li Ling..." Su Jiner was still in a state of ignorance.


    "Don''t drink like that next time, or you won''t know if you''re killed."


    Li Ling patted Su Jiner on the head, then turned and walked outside the door.


    The young masters and ladies who watched the scene were still laughing.


    Moreover, Si Xuening is still adding fuel to the fire: "our school disciples are not stick to one style in the end. They are really romantic talents and romantic beauties."


    "Si Xuening!"


    Li Ling roared in a low voice, and his eyes turned blood red in an instant.


    With this murmur, Si Xuening felt as if she had fallen into hell.


    Her whole body was no longer the yard of the little English society, but a hell flowing with blood.


    It seemed that there were more than a dozen yecha shuras attacking her with steel forks. She ran hard and avoided hard, which didn''t work.


    Mind attack!


    Using the remaining consciousness, Si Xuening thought that she was attacked by the mind.


    She has never seen such a powerful mind attack. She has seen the mind attack of Confucianism before, which is far from so powerful.


    "Ah - no! Go away!"


    In the mental illusion, Si Xuening is being humiliated by a group of evil spirits, but all people see is that she is shouting, like a madman.


    "This guy is attacking!"


    "What! Why did he attack?"


    "Is it hard because a good thing has been damaged?"


    Everyone thinks that Li Ling attacked Si Xuening because he was exposed for his romantic affairs.


    But no matter what others say, Li Ling can do as she should.


    Don''t you think Si Xuening wants to marry Fang zhe by dirty means, then I Li Ling will make you crazy!


    He wanted to see how many people in the world would marry a crazy woman.


    Just when Si Xuening''s consciousness was eroded by evil spirits, Fang zhe suddenly jumped out and blocked Li Ling.


    "Li Ling!" Fang zhe was very angry: "you have ruined miss jin''er''s reputation. Do you want to harm and expose your fellow disciples!"


    Of course Fang zhe didn''t know the truth, but he was very angry.


    The whole school knew that he liked Su jin''er, so even if many male disciples wanted to get close to Su jin''er, they didn''t dare to get close because of Fang Zhe''s reputation.


    He even made a bold statement to marry Su Jiner.


    Now this kind of thing is just hitting him in the face!


    Li Ling looked at Fang Zhe and said, "you haven''t done anything evil. I don''t care about you."


    Unexpectedly, Fang zhe said, "hehe, Li Ling, I know you''ve always wanted to challenge my position. You didn''t have a chance to do it in this way before, did you?"


    Everyone is thinking, is it difficult for Li Ling to challenge Fang zhe?


    Fang Zhe is the most talented disciple of the hundred schools of classical learning, and now he is personally guided by the head of huayucai Academy. His future is unlimited.


    Even if Fang Zhe is the head of the hospital in the future, some people believe it.


    Although he lost the last battle of contention, it was later found out that the disciples of the music family closed his meridians with a despicable trick.


    After some seclusion, everyone felt that Fang zhe was still a well deserved genius disciple.


    This made Li Ling a little stunned.


    "Challenge you? Do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 223

    Li Ling doesn''t know where Fang zhe came from. She says she wants to challenge him.


    In terms of Li Ling''s accomplishments, he can directly fight with the five top giants of gutongjun.


    Even Shangshan Zen master died under him, and Beitang Zhicai, the Lord of Beidou Pavilion, also succumbed to him.


    What is Fang zhe?


    Despite the name of a genius and a bright future, he has not made any substantive achievements. Is it worthy of asking Li Ling to challenge him?


    Qiu Shuda also followed and shouted, "genius Fang, you may have forgotten that my third brother won the battle of one fight and two wins. It was a champion! You were only playing against one person and were beaten to vomit blood!"


    People suddenly realized.


    Yes, anyway, Li Ling''s grades are there.


    Li Ling, the painter at that time, won. Why did Fang zhe shout.


    Fang zhe couldn''t stand such humiliation.


    "That''s the music family disciple who sealed my meridians with a trick!"


    While talking, Fang zhe jumped high and attacked Li Ling.


    Seeing this situation, shuiqinghan hurried out to stop it.


    Shuiqinghan said, "stop it, you two. In front of so many people, do you want to lose the face of the Academy here!"


    At ordinary times, shuiqinghan is in charge of the testimonies in the scripture yard, but she finds that at this time, she can''t control anyone.


    Fang zhe was angered by the state of Li Ling and Su Jiner, and was also blindfolded by lard.


    He rushed up without saying a word.


    "No one will block my channels this time. Let''s see how I killed your painters!"


    An internal force was mixed with genuine Qi, and Fang Zhe''s hands were shining.


    The onlookers were surprised when they saw the scene: "Oh, it''s Luohan boxing!"


    "This genius Fang has broken through the real world. This fist is no small matter!"


    "Yes, with such high accomplishments at such a young age, the future must be unlimited."


    "The painter Li Ling won the battle of contention last time with luck. It seems that he will show his original shape this time."


    Because Fang Zhe is so famous, most people think that he can beat Li Ling down without blocking his meridians.


    Looking at Fang zhe who rushed over, Li Ling couldn''t help shaking her head.


    I thought I just came here and Shaoying would turn around. Why did I meet such unreasonable people.


    "Look, Li Ling is dying!"


    Everyone thought Li Ling would die soon. No one thought Li Ling had a chance.


    It happened that at this time, Li Ling took out a few runes and rechecked them at will.


    "At this time, he still has time to check the talisman. Isn''t this a death wish!"


    "Yes, should we throw out all the runes?"


    Bang!


    Fang zhe punched, and there was a dull sound.


    Then there was a click


    People heard the sound of broken bones.


    Fang zhe couldn''t get close to Li Ling, but there seemed to be a shield in front of Li Ling!


    Fang zhe hit the barrier with a arhat fist filled with true Qi!


    Not only did the barrier not break, but Fang zhe broke his bones!


    "How possible!"


    "Can you block the arhat fist of true Qi level with only one shield charm?"


    No one believes that Li Ling made it.


    But in reality, who can''t help but believe it or not.


    Just now, people saw Li Ling rechecking the selection talisman. Unexpectedly, he really just turned out one at will in the end.


    Li Ling defeated Fang zhe almost without any moves.


    "Isn''t Fang zhe known as a genius?"


    "It seems that painter Li Ling still has some means!"


    If there was luck in the previous battle of contention, there was no luck in this duel.


    Fang zhe finally knew the gap between himself and Li Ling, which was suppressed by an extremely terrible force.


    On the contrary, Li Ling did nothing and continued to take care of Su Jiner.


    "The painter is really good!"


    "Don''t mess up in the face of danger, don''t move like a pine! The power is like a mountain falling down!"


    "I''m convinced. I also want to report to the painter..."


    "Yes, let''s go to the painter registration in a few days!"


    "I''m afraid Wu Daozi, the painter''s founder, was just such a means!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling''s casual use of runes attracted a group of people.


    However, he came here to help yangfuzi attract a group of students.


    In this way, Li Ling doesn''t have to bother to solicit one by one.


    Fang Zhe''s heart is full of resentment, but more than resentment is fear. At this moment, he clearly realizes how ironic the word "less skilled than man" is.


    He is a genius of Qingjiang mansion, and also a genius of hundreds of academies.


    When Xie Sandao of Qingjiang mansion died, someone recommended him to be the helmsman of Qingjiang mansion. Even so, he refused.


    Because Fang zhe knows that just one person at the helm can''t meet his inner ambition.


    He wants to practice, he wants to become stronger, and he wants to become the best disciple of the academy!


    Now, the dream is broken.


    As long as Li Ling is in one day, he can''t be the person he wants to be.


    Finally, Fang zhe left dimly, as if this Shaoying meeting had nothing to do with him.


    The crazy Si Xuening still shouted: "brother Zhe, I want to marry you, I want to marry you, don''t go, Xuening wants to marry you!"


    Si Xuening''s crazy words did not change back to Fang Zhe''s return. He still left.


    "Ah --"


    Si Xuening became so crazy that her family hurried out of the next wing room.


    "Who is it? Who made my house like this!"


    Si Yan, the father of Si Xuening, is the owner of Qingjiang mansion and the Red Eagle envoy of Qingjiang mansion.


    In fact, the Si family has the strength to win the helm of Qingjiang mansion. Xie Sandao was too strong before. Moreover, the Si family has an official position. In fact, they are not willing to let their family get involved in Jianghu affairs.


    So before Si Xuening said that their family had the ability to let Li Ling be the helmsman.


    If we had a good talk, Li Ling would not make Si Xuening crazy.


    It happened that this woman used a vicious way to complete her own affairs and ruined Su Jiner''s reputation. It was the lightest thing to make her crazy.


    Si Yan held his daughter in his arms, and a young man standing next to him was a little angry.


    "Painter Li Ling? Do you know what will happen if you offend our family?" said the young man.


    "This is... This is Si Xuening''s brother, Si Xuefeng!"


    "Third brother, be careful. Si Xuefeng''s wife is the daughter of Lord Jiang Qiu!"


    Jiang Qiu''s son-in-law!


    Everyone knows Jiang Qiu''s position in Gutong county.


    Although he is not the top five experts, even the top five experts will not resist his orders, because he is the black eagle envoy in charge of Gutong County!


    Last month, Si Xuefeng just married Jiang Huaying, Jiang Qiu''s daughter. Now he is the son-in-law of the black eagle envoy!


    "It''s over, the painter Li Ling is over!"


    "It may be better to annoy Fang Zhe, but if you annoy Lord Jiang''s in laws, don''t you want to die."


    Si Xuefeng squatted down and asked, "Xuening, tell brother who is bullying you."


    "Su... Jin''er... I''ll spend her face..."

 Chapter 224

    Although Si Xuening is crazy, her heart is full of hatred for Su Jiner.


    She thinks she can''t compare with Su Jiner because Su Jiner is beautiful.


    So what she hates most is Su Jiner''s beautiful face.


    Under the extreme madness, Si Xuening still spoke out the hidden desire in her heart.


    Spent Su Jiner''s face.


    Although Siyan, the Red Eagle envoy, is nothing in Gutong County, his in laws must be very powerful.


    The eldest son, Si Xuefeng, fiercely asked Li Ling, "do you think if you can fight, our company will be afraid of you?"


    Li Ling felt puzzled.


    It''s your secretary''s girl who is doing evil. She doesn''t hesitate to ruin Su Jiner''s reputation to win love. How can she blame Li Ling.


    However, Li Ling did not take it seriously.


    "You are free."


    These are the three words Li Ling said. He wanted to see what the company could do.


    Shuiqinghan hurriedly stopped in front of Li Ling: "Li Ling, what are you doing! Don''t you think things are not big enough!"


    In fact, the water is clear and the cold is clear. No matter what kind of trouble Li Ling makes in the Scripture, the elders of the scripture will come to an end.


    But this is Tai Shou Cui''s home. If things get big, Yang Fuzi can''t protect him!


    The battle with Fang zhe just now was at best a contradiction within the Academy. Now it''s not that simple.


    Even Li Ling''s brothers are persuading them not to make a big deal.


    But it''s not what Li Ling wants to make. From beginning to end, others are looking for trouble.


    Su Jiner was drunk. Her innocence was almost humiliated. Her reputation has been damaged. Who will bear this crime?


    Originally, Li Ling thought it was fair to let Si Xuening go crazy. It seems that the Si family is not convinced.


    Since you''re not convinced, come on.


    Shuiqinghan and his brothers couldn''t persuade Li Ling. They were helpless.


    But at the moment, there came a woman who didn''t look very beautiful but had temperament.


    "Who made my husband''s sister look like this?"


    Jiang Huaying!


    Black Eagle envoy is the daughter of Jiang Qiu and the wife of Si Xuefeng who has just started!


    "Hua Ying, look at Xuening, she''s like this..." Si Yan pretended to be full of tears.


    When people saw Jiang Huaying coming, they were whispering one after another.


    "I know Jiang Huaying. Although she is a woman, she has bullied many people."


    "Yes, her husband Si Xuefeng raped a woman half a month ago. Later, he thought the woman was beautiful and wanted to be taken as a concubine."


    "And then?"


    "Originally, the woman disagreed and let Si Xuefeng be convinced. As a result, Jiang Huaying cut seven or eight holes in her face on the first day of entry, and then threw it into Hualiu Lane..."


    "This woman is too miserable. Jiang Huaying is really cruel."


    "Who makes Jiang Huaying the daughter of Lord Jiang? Being a child is the bully."


    Jiang Huaying has a bad reputation in Gutong county. It is estimated that only a low-level family like Si family will marry her.


    However, Jiang Huaying herself didn''t think there was anything wrong, but she thought it was very interesting.


    At this time, Jiang Huaying said, "my sister has become like this. How can we let go of the Jiang family and the Si family."


    While talking, Jiang Huaying took out a small medicine bottle: "Su Jiner is the drunken whore over there, isn''t she?"


    When Jiang Huaying pulled out the stopper of the medicine bottle, a pungent smell suddenly dispersed.


    "Five poison acid! It''s five poison acid!"


    Some people recognize it when they smell it. It''s five poison acid.


    The so-called five poison acid is refined by poison masters using the venoms of five poisonous insects. Once people''s skin comes into contact with it, it will burn into scars.


    It''s useless to use five poison acid to fight. A normal Jianghu duel will never affect the overall situation because of a little burn.


    What''s more vicious about this thing is that it can disfigure people!


    As long as you throw it on your face, the Su brocade will be ugly all your life.


    Such a vicious thing can only be used by a vicious woman like Jiang Huaying.


    "Su Jiner, right? I don''t want your life. I want you to live better than die!"


    Beautiful face is the goal that every woman yearns for. Once it is destroyed, there is a fear of suicide.


    At the moment, Su Jiner is not fully awake, but she knows she is in danger.


    Jiang Huaying walked over like no one else.


    No one dared to stop her.


    After all, who dares to stop Jiang Qiu''s daughter?


    She felt that her behavior was no different from stepping on ants. Anyway, no one would care whether such a small role was disfigured.


    Shui QingHan hurried to dissuade: "Miss Jiang, Su Jiner is an excellent disciple of the doctor. He may become a doctor elder in the future. Please raise your hand."


    "Hehe, is it necessary for the Chiang family to pay attention to the 100 academies?"


    Jiang Huaying said with a smile, "even if Su Jiner becomes the head of the hospital in the future, I just want to destroy her face today!"


    "But Miss Jiang, this is not..."


    "Get out of here!"


    "The water is clear and cold. Don''t you want to provoke me?"


    After hearing this, shuiqinghan shivered all over. Of course, she knew she didn''t count anything. If she annoyed Jiang Huaying, she might spill five poison acid on herself.


    Seeing that shuiqinghan didn''t dare to speak again, Jiang Huaying continued to sneer: "hum, a group of prostitutes dare to reason in front of me. Have the ability to reason with Feiying guard? See if my father will reason with you."


    Then Jiang Huaying continued to walk towards Su Jiner.


    Just as Jiang Huaying was about to pour out the five poison acid, suddenly she felt her wrist caught by someone.


    Turning around, it turned out to be Li Ling.


    "Ho."


    Jiang Huaying sneered: "I thought there were few hard bones in the Academy. I didn''t expect that there were really people who were not afraid of death."


    Shuiqinghan looked and hurriedly advised: "Li Ling! Don''t be rude! Don''t be disrespectful to Miss Jiang!"


    Shuiqinghan knows Li Ling''s temper, but she also knows the consequences of offending Jiang Huaying. It''s not possible that it will affect the whole Academy.


    Jiang Huaying, who was grabbed by the wrist, still looked at Li Ling with a sneer: "I''ll count you three and let go, otherwise you won''t leave the whole body!"


    Everyone knows that Jiang Huaying is murderous.


    Although the woman has no accomplishments, the flying eagle Guard Expert she casually called is enough for all Jianghu friars to drink a pot.


    What should Li Ling do?


    "It''s over. It''s over to offend Lord Jiang''s daughter."


    Just when everyone thought Li Ling was going to die, he made a more crazy move.


    "Bullying is fun, isn''t it?"


    As he spoke, Li Ling stretched Jiang Huaying''s wrist. With a little force, the bottle of five poison acid fell on Jiang Huaying''s face.


    "Disfigurement, isn''t it?"


    Li Ling''s heart is as calm as water. He doesn''t care who Jiang Huaying is.


    All he knew was that Su Jiner was a woman he treated as his own sister.


    "Ah - ah! Ah!"


    Jiang Huaying, who had always been vicious, screamed at the moment.


    In any case, she did not expect that someone would dare to pour acid on her face.


    After a incense stick, Jiang Huaying''s face was like a rotten steamed bread. She rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Li Ling!! are you crazy!!"

 Chapter 225

    Jiang Huaying''s face was festering and burning at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became rugged and ugly.


    To tell the truth, many people in Gutong County want to do so.


    But the only person who can do it is Li Ling.


    Shuiqinghan was stunned at this scene.


    Even though she knew that Li Ling''s temper was like this, she didn''t expect that Li Ling could really do it one by one or four.


    In this way, he really angered the black eagle to make Jiang Qiu.


    The last time Jiang Qiu went to Qingdao to arrest people, it may be said that there was no evidence.


    But now, in full view of the public, what if Jiang Qiu really took Li Ling away?


    A little carelessness will also affect the whole Academy.


    Li lingcai didn''t care so much. He just kicked Jiang Huaying aside and looked at the family.


    "Do you think you can do what you want after a good marriage?"


    Si Yan and Si Xuefeng were trembling, because they didn''t expect this man to be so cruel.


    It''s over, it''s over. Everyone thinks Li Ling is over.


    "Father save me, ah, Xinglu save me..."


    Jiang Huaying rolled on the ground and screamed in pain.


    The star Lu she shouted was Zheng Xinglu, the daughter of pingluan Gong.


    Among the crowd, a woman came quickly. She bent over to check Jiang Huaying, and then angrily said, "there is no royal law in ancient Tongjun!"


    We all know that Zheng Xinglu and Jiang Huaying make friends on weekdays.


    Zheng Xinglu''s family is the Duke and Jiang Huaying''s family is the Black Hawk envoy. They are all rich ladies. They have a lot of topics.


    Now it''s hard for Zheng Xinglu to accept that her good friend''s face is made like this.


    In the past, no one in Gutong County dared to do such a thing to them.


    In their concept, Gutong county is their world.


    Zheng Xinglu looked at Li Ling fiercely, and then said, "you have great courage. Don''t you take our official children in Gutong County as one thing!"


    Official children are usually just a name. If they are really united, they are also a force that can not be underestimated.


    Li Ling said, "why should I pay attention to you moths?"


    This is Li Ling!


    No matter who you are, you can''t bully him!


    Li Ling not only provoked Zheng Xinglu, but also made public anger.


    Among all the young people present, who doesn''t have a post at home? Who wasn''t born with a golden spoon?


    When Li Ling spoke like this, she didn''t pay attention to everyone present.


    "OK, OK, I''ll see if you can get out of this courtyard alive."


    Then Zheng Xinglu shouted, "dear husband, block the door here. Don''t let these people leave until Lord Jiang comes!"


    When Zheng Xinglu talked about her husband, everyone was surprised.


    "Who is her husband?"


    "I don''t even know this. It''s Lian Shouzhong of Lian''s martial arts school in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    "Yuanzhou Lianjia!"


    No one may know about Lian Shouzhong, but when it comes to Lian family, it''s a big family.


    Although the Lian family only opened a martial arts school in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty, the Lian martial arts school claims to have 12 top experts in the real world, and there are countless other real people.


    Even the Lian family has a very strong strength in the king''s city of Yuan Dynasty. Even the king''s palace of Yuan Zhou is entrusted to the Lian family as a nursing home.


    "Even the family is the king''s guard. It''s too big."


    While talking, Lian Shouzhong dressed up as a warrior and came over.


    As a big family in the Yuan Dynasty, his background is much more noble than those present. If it weren''t for his wife Zheng Xinglu, I''m afraid Shaoying wouldn''t invite him at all.


    Feng Yun also came over at the moment. She was very angry when she saw the scene.


    "You, you rich children are too bullying!"


    To tell the truth, Li Ling didn''t expect Feng Yun to stand up.


    In terms of status, Feng Yun is really the person with the lowest status.


    But even if she was in a low position, she still knew who was in charge of it.


    Zheng Xinglu said with a smile, "who are you?"


    "My name is Feng Yun. I''m from Fengjia village, Changning mansion. Although people are modest, I always know the truth. Why do you bully people here by relying on your own identity!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Fengjia village? Changning mansion?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Will our Shaoying invite everyone?"


    "What a village woman says can be regarded as the golden rule."


    As Feng Yun spoke, a group of people began to ridicule her.


    Feng Yun doesn''t understand very much. What''s right is right. Why should she say it from who.


    Why do these well-off second ancestors bully people by relying on their identity.


    Zheng Xinglu said, "Xianggong, you do things first. Later, you''ll let the village woman come and kneel down and wash my feet."


    "Ha ha -" the crowd burst into laughter.


    Lian Shouzhong ordered: "surround the yard for me! Tie up the arrogant man named Li Ling!"


    As Lian Shouzhong issued the order, a group of martial artists came around soon. They were all pulse realm experts.


    Seeing this, shuiqinghan just thought, it''s over, it''s really over.


    Li Ling is doomed today.


    But it''s just a group of warriors. Li Ling can still kill them.


    Just when Li Ling was ready to do it, Qian Jin suddenly stood up.


    "Even big head, now you''re really powerful! The King City of yuan can''t look like it. Go to Gutong county to show off!"


    Hearing this, Lian Shouzhong was surprised.


    How does anyone know his nickname?


    Lian Shouzhong was nicknamed Lian Datou when he was a child because he had a big head.


    But not everyone dares to call this nickname. Only those who make friends with Lian Shouzhong or look down on Lian''s family can call it that.


    As it happens, Qian Jin is qualified enough to look down on Lianjia.


    The Qian family controls gold and silver in Yuanzhou. Even the king of Yuanzhou needs to consult with the Qian family about some major events.


    Otherwise, if the Qian family is unhappy, the soaring prices in Yuanzhou will make the prince do bad things.


    Lian Shouzhong approached with a lantern and saw that the speaker was Qian Jin.


    "Qian... Master Qian..."


    Qian Jin''s family is much stronger than Lian''s family in yuanwangcheng.


    Rao Shina is just a caretaker in the palace. How can he compare with Qian family?


    "What''s the matter? I heard you''re going to surround my brother?"


    Qian Jin sneered and took a few steps forward: "I''ll have a look around you!"


    Suddenly, the hall was full of surprise.


    Many people wonder why the young master of the Qian family suddenly came to Gutong county and why he made friends with Li Ling?


    "Master Qian just said... He and Li Ling are brothers?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "This..."


    During the discussion, Lian Shouzhong boldly said, "home... My father is the king''s bodyguard... Master Qian... You can... You don''t..."


    "Bah! Can the guard''s son be so arrogant now!"


    Qian Jin said again, "last time my father went to the palace for a banquet, it seemed that it was your father who led my father''s horse?"


    "Yes..." Lian Shouzhong''s face turned red.


    "I''ll see how powerful the groom''s son can be."


    "Come on, if you want to move the third child, pass me first!"

 Chapter 226

    Qian Jin can''t see it anymore.


    He used to live in Yuanwang city. Although he knew that rich children would bully people, he didn''t expect to bully people like today.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Lian Shouzhong, a childe who couldn''t rank in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty, dared to show off in Gutong county.


    At this point, Qian Jin must not sit idly by.


    Maybe Li Ling can solve all the problems by force, but Qian Jin, as a big brother, should stand up at this moment.


    "Today, if I see the people of Lian''s martial arts school dare to touch the third hair, I swear I will use all the power of the Qian family to wipe out the Lian family!"


    Qian Jin pointed to Lian Shouzhong''s nose and scolded, "even if the king of Yuanzhou pleads guilty, I can kill your whole family!"


    Do you dare fart when you say this.


    No matter how powerful the family is, it also depends on the power of being a bodyguard for the king of Yuanzhou.


    How can we compare with the money family?


    Even if the Qian family destroyed the Lian family, the king of Yuanzhou would at most blame the Qian family for not giving face.


    Before, the Qian family was suppressed by the Tian family in the capital, because the Tian family is a famous family in Jingzhou!


    As long as it''s not a family of that level, the Qian family really doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Even Shouzhong is trembling now, and his wife Zheng Xinglu also feels a little afraid.


    Zheng Xinglu is the daughter of pingluan Gong. She thought she had married a good husband, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    As for the people of Lian''s martial arts school, how dare they move.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yun couldn''t help saying: "the son of the Red Eagle envoy of the Si family married the daughter of the black eagle envoy of the Jiang family. The daughter of the Jiang family is a best friend with the Duke''s daughter. The Duke''s daughter also married the son of the Lian family. You upper class people are really like one another!"


    Feng Yun is a Xiaomin. Before, she didn''t know how these so-called nobles did things.


    Today she can see that this is the so-called prosperity.


    With such a tangled network of relationships, how can ordinary people resist them.


    Seeing that Lianshou has been defeated, Zheng Xinglu doesn''t want to lose even if she is afraid.


    Soon Zheng Xinglu said, "yes, the Qian family is powerful and can frighten even the family, but if you think you can leave safely after destroying Hua Ying''s appearance, you also look down on our Gutong County!"


    Then Zheng Xinglu turned and shouted to everyone: "childe Cui, can you just watch our Gutong County being bullied by these outsiders at the Shaoying meeting!"


    This time, Zheng Xinglu called Cui Tianyong, the son of the prefect Cui Anmin.


    As the organizer of the Shaoying Association, Cui Tianyong only wanted to make the younger generation have a place to win over.


    He didn''t want to offend any party, but now he can only stand up.


    Cui Tianyong walked up to the man and first saluted Qian: "young master Qian, you''re all right."


    "Hehe, is the son of the prefect going to do something for the Tiger now!"


    The prefect is the highest civil servant of Gutong County, who is in charge of all the people in one county and nine houses. As the son of the prefect Cui Anmin, Cui Tianyong has his due status.


    "Young master Qian, I know your family is powerful." Cui Tianyong then said, "I don''t want to say a word, but two months later, it will be the day when I marry Princess Tinglin. At that time, I''ll invite young master Qian to come over and have a cup of wedding wine."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Cui Tianyong is going to marry Princess Tinglin!


    Who is Princess Tinglin? She is the daughter of the king of Yuanzhou!


    If Princess Tinglin marries Cui Tianyong, doesn''t it mean that Cui Taishou will become an in laws with the prince in the future?


    Can anyone compare such honors and status?


    Hearing the news, Qian Jin was also at a loss.


    It''s no problem for him to frighten Lian Shouzhong. It''s not easy for him to offend the prince''s son-in-law.


    Cui Tianyong smiled and hooked Qian Jin''s shoulder: "why don''t you look at Mr. Qian''s thin face and let it go, how about it?"


    In fact, Cui Tianyong didn''t mean to suppress Qian Jin. He just wanted to calm down the matter.


    As for the Zheng family, the Si family and the Jiang family, he can completely ignore them. It''s just that today is his little English meeting. Just calm down.


    Besides, Jiang Qiu, the Black Hawk envoy, will definitely bring someone here. At that time, he will be all right.


    Qian Jin didn''t know what to say. He said to Li Ling with some guilt: "old three... I, I can''t hold it..."


    Li Ling nodded to understand. Of course, Li Ling would not force Qian Jin to risk the destruction of Qian''s family to offend someone who could marry Princess Tinglin''s daughter.


    After pacifying Qian Jin, Cui Tianyong said, "painter Li Ling is right."


    "Hmm?" Li Ling looked up.


    "It would be my fault to invite you to Shaoying. You can go." Cui Tianyong said this directly, obviously not giving Li Ling face.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything, that is to say, you can go. This is Cui''s courtyard. I still have the right to drive you away."


    With Cui Tianyong''s departure order, Zheng Xinglu and others were also happy.


    "Ha ha, you have to wait until childe Cui drives you out."


    "Didn''t you have a great momentum just now? Why are you mute now?"


    Jiang Huaying, whose face had been destroyed, also said sadly and angrily, "when you get out of this hospital, you will die hard!"


    Si Yan and Si Xuefeng of the Si family also said, "our si family will not let you go!"


    Li Ling nodded: "Oh, that''s right."


    Feng Yun sighed: "sure enough, these upper class people are really connected with each other."


    Zheng Xinglu walked up to Feng Yun and slapped her: "you bitch, I''ve endured you for a long time. We don''t have your share to interrupt! Come on! Pick up the bitch for me and let her kneel naked in front of all the guests and wash my feet!"


    While talking, someone brought a basin of foot washing water.


    Humiliation, total humiliation.


    Feng Yun trembled with anger. She didn''t know what she said wrong. Was it just because she told the truth that the Duke''s daughter humiliated herself?


    She doesn''t want to bear it any more, even if the other party is very powerful!


    Although she was born in a wild village, it is not the reason for her to be bullied!


    "Duchess, you have a noble status, but I Feng Yun will not do that even if I die today!"


    "OK, ha ha, I''ll find twenty beggars to turn you around today and let you die later!"


    Feng Yun quickly broke the wine glass and put a porcelain piece on her neck: "you can kill, you can''t insult!"


    At this juncture, Li Ling smiled.


    Shuiqinghan frowned and whispered, "when is it? Why are you still smiling? Your friends are going to die because of you!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling didn''t pay attention to Shui QingHan, but went to Feng Yun and took off the broken porcelain in her hand.


    "What do you do to hurt yourself? To deal with people like them, kill them."

 Chapter 227

    As soon as Li Ling''s words were spoken, they were stunned at first, and then saw him walk slowly to the three of the Secretary''s family.


    "Ruin jin''er''s reputation, don''t you?"


    Boom!


    Si Xuening''s head exploded!


    "The Red Eagle envoy, isn''t he?"


    Boom!


    Si Yan''s head followed and exploded!


    "The son-in-law of the black eagle envoy, isn''t he?"


    Boom!


    Si Xuefeng''s brain can''t be kept either.


    Then came Jiang Huaying.


    "Use the momentum to suppress people and disfigure jin''er, right?"


    Boom!


    Jiang Huaying didn''t even know what had happened, and her head exploded immediately.


    After killing these four people, Li Ling turned to Feng Yun and said, "see, we should deal with them in this way."


    The whole audience was stunned!


    The four dead family members are all related to the flying eagle guard.


    In the Yanming Dynasty, anyone who dares to kill the flying eagle guard will be wanted by Kyushu. If his name is on the flying eagle list, it will be an endless pursuit.


    No matter how high the status and status of the people present, even if they are powerful, no one dares to attack the flying eagle guard.


    But Li linggan!


    In this way, Li Ling killed the four members of the Si family in front of everyone, without even a moment.


    However, it seemed that he didn''t mean to be afraid at all, as if he wanted to cut vegetables.


    Cui Tianyong was stunned.


    "Li Ling! How dare you kill these people in my house! How dare you!"


    Cui Tianyong couldn''t stand such a thing. Soon he called the bodyguard at home.


    "Oh."


    Li Ling gave a soft ''Oh'' and then snapped her fingers.


    Pop!


    A bodyguard exploded and died. When he died, he didn''t even know what he had encountered.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Then Li Ling snapped three more fingers, and the rest of the bodyguards couldn''t live.


    At the moment, Li Ling seems to be like a killing God. While killing, she also tells Feng Yun: "do you know how to do it now?"


    To tell the truth, even Feng Yun was shocked by Li Ling''s behavior.


    Although she had known that Li Ling was very good at fighting, she didn''t expect that Li Ling was so brave that even these nobles didn''t pay attention to her.


    Zheng Xinglu was frightened and dull. She couldn''t believe that what was in front of her was done by normal people.


    The water was clear and cold, and he bowed his head.


    Shuiqinghan knows that maybe Li Ling is doomed this time. Does he know that he is about to die, so he wants to be crazy at last?


    Then, Li Ling asked again: "Yuan Wang Cheng Lian''s family, calm down Gong Zheng''s family, are you going to help anyone?"


    Even Shouzhong and Zheng Xinglu dare not speak.


    Li Ling didn''t kill these two people right away. It''s also for the sake of calming down the chaos and Zheng Tu''s respect for himself.


    "Are there any other famous families who want to bully people today?"


    Li Ling looked around and all the so-called rich children were afraid to speak.


    They are not stupid. How dare they do it in the face of absolute strength.


    Even if someone could save them later, they didn''t dare to annoy Li Ling at this point.


    After killing these people, Cui Tianyong has been sweating.


    "Li Ling, it seems that you are determined not to give me face. Do you know the consequences?"


    "Oh? Are there any consequences?"


    "I don''t give my face to the princess, but not to the princess of linting," he has the final say. "This great state is the king of the state.


    As Cui Tianyong said, only one person in the state has the final say.


    This man is the king of Yuanzhou.


    Cui Tianyong is about to become the son-in-law of the king of Yuanzhou. No one dares not to give his face to Yuanzhou.


    Even the most powerful person must salute him!


    Li Ling still doesn''t care.


    Li Ling poured the wine and then drank a full glass.


    "Say one more word and I''ll kill you!"


    Oh, my God.


    Everyone was shocked. What exactly did Li Ling come from and why did he dare to threaten Cui Tianyong?


    But Cui Tianyong was really scared to speak.


    I''m afraid we can''t deal with this matter until the Black Hawk envoy Jiang Qiu and the anti riot Gong Zheng Tu come.


    Although everyone was angry and dared not speak, they knew in their hearts that Li Ling''s death was close.


    Just as everyone was waiting for Jiang Qiu to come and catch people, suddenly a young man came out of the crowd.


    "Brother Li, it''s still the style at that time."


    Li Ling looked, isn''t this Zhu Youjian.


    At the moment, Zhu Youjian is wearing a Confucian dress, like the dress of a scholar.


    In fact, Zhu Yujian was watching this matter from beginning to end. The purpose he didn''t come out was to see how Li Ling would deal with it.


    Originally, Zhu Youjian thought Li Ling would deal with it by smooth means. Unexpectedly, he killed Li Ling directly.


    A middle-aged man without a beard beside Zhu Youjian said in a pressed voice, "Your Highness, don''t go... Don''t go..."


    But Zhu Youjian still stood up.


    "The daughter of pingluan Gong, the daughter of the black eagle envoy and the son of the prefect are more and more arrogant and domineering. Why is the land of Kyushu in such a mess?"


    Zhu Youjian said to himself and went to Li Ling: "brother Li is doing well. The moths in Kyushu should be cleaned up like this."


    "Hey, who are you? Dare to talk nonsense at my Shaoying meeting."


    "Chengen, palm!"


    While talking, the beardless eunuch went directly to Cui Tianyong, swung a circle and began to slap his face!


    While fanning, he said, "it''s great to marry the princess! It''s great to be the son of the prefect! We''ll kill you today!"


    This slap really stunned Cui Tianyong.


    He was still wondering who was so bold that he dared to fight himself.


    The people around also felt strange and thought that this man was ugly and more like a servant. Why did he even dare to fight the prince''s future son-in-law.


    Feng Yun exclaimed, "Mr. Jian, don''t... It''s dangerous!"


    Zhu Youjian smiled and took Feng Yun into his arms. Then they went to Zheng Xinglu.


    Zhu Youjian whispered, "daughter of the public, please kneel and wash Miss Feng''s feet."


    Zheng Xinglu was a little puzzled.


    "Hehe, why?" Zheng Xinglu was surprised: "even if we can''t hold down Li Ling, we can''t wash the feet of such a village woman!"


    At the end of his speech, Zhu Youjian took off his Confucian clothes, and then revealed the Yellow imperial clothes that were bright enough to be blind inside.


    "It''s hot to wear two clothes." Zhu Youjian jumped and shook.


    Four clawed golden dragon!


    "How possible! Why does he have the courage to wear a four clawed golden dragon!"


    In the Yanming Dynasty, only one person could wear the bright yellow imperial dress of the five clawed Golden Dragon. That dress was also called the Dragon Robe. The one who could wear it was the emperor.


    In addition to the emperor, only royal men are qualified to wear four clawed golden dragons.


    Ordinary people dare to wear such clothes, which is tantamount to rebellion.


    "This... What is this big man..."


    Cui Tianyong''s mouth was bleeding, but he quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Dare, dare, dare to ask your highness, your highness is... Yes, who is..."


    Pop!


    Eunuch Chengen slapped Cui Tianyong again: "this is the holy brother today, your highness King Xin!"

 Chapter 228

    King Xin!


    Today''s holy brother!


    More importantly, the emperor has no children and is weak and ill. King Xin is the most likely person to take over the throne!


    Hearing that it was Xin Wang Zhu Youjian, Cui Tianyong kowtowed quickly. His head kept going like a wooden mallet.


    "I don''t know if his highness King Xin arrived. Cui lost his welcome and asked King Xin to make atonement."


    Not only Cui Tianyong, but all the other rich families in the yard knelt down.


    Seeing King Xin is tantamount to seeing the future emperor. How dare these people not kneel.


    Li Ling didn''t kneel.


    Shuiqinghan hurried to pull Li Ling: "don''t you want to live if you don''t kneel when you see King Xin!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Youjian said, "brother Li and I have friends in need, so you don''t have to salute."


    Oh, my God!


    companion in adversity! I have friends in need with King Xin!


    How good is this?


    Among the people present, about everyone wants to have friends in need with King Xin, but how can they meet such a thing.


    Listen to that name again.


    King Xin calls Li Ling brother Li!


    Who has ever seen the royal family call others like this!


    If Wang Xin ascends the throne and becomes emperor in the future, how high will Li Ling be?


    Zheng Xinglu has been trembling with fear.


    But Zhu Youjian walked up to her and said, "help Miss Feng wash her feet."


    "Your Highness King Xin, my father, my father is an ordinary public. Why do you have to let me wash... The feet of this village woman."


    "Chengen, palm."


    Zhu Youjian gently ordered eunuch Cheng en to beat Zheng Xing before she showed up.


    Until Zheng Xinglu''s teeth were knocked out, Zhu Youjian said again: "the king has decided to have three books and six rites and marry Miss Feng as princess."


    Hearing the news, the audience was shocked.


    Feng Yun is just the daughter of a mountain village. Now she has become a princess!


    Feng Yun was surprised and walked up to Zhu Youjian: "Mr. Jian... You''re hiding so deeply..."


    "Don''t blame me, Miss Feng. I''m afraid if I tell my true identity, you''ll leave me."


    After so many days of long journey, their relationship has warmed up a lot.


    But Zhu Youjian also knows that Feng Yun is not afraid of dignitaries, even some people who hate dignitaries.


    After all, Feng Yun has been bullied all the time. She is used to the so-called power bullying the poor.


    So she has a natural resistance to power.


    "Mr. Jian..." Feng Yun was at a loss. She really didn''t dare to think about it in the face of sudden wealth.


    Zhu Youjian hugged her shoulder: "in front of you, I''m just Zhu Youjian, not a king of faith. You''re such a good woman... It''s a pity to be my princess, but I can''t give more..."


    Feng Yun did not speak, but buried her head in Zhu Youjian''s shoulder to express her agreement.


    Then, Zhu Youjian said, "Zheng Xinglu, wash my princess''s feet!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes."


    Now Zheng Xinglu really doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    She was afraid of being killed for saying a wrong word.


    Offending the princess is a great crime of beheading. She has grown a few courage and dare not do that.


    Therefore, Zheng Xinglu began to wash Feng Yun''s feet as the daughter of the Duke, but Feng Yun was only a village woman before.


    All the guests knelt down and bowed their heads. I''m afraid that only the emperor is more noble than Zhu Yujian.


    Then Zhu Youjian shouted to everyone, "brother Li has a friend in need with the king. In the future, I hope you will respect brother Li as if you had seen the king."


    The heads of the people were pressed lower.


    Chengen shouted, "do you hear me? Are you deaf?"


    "Yes! See Li Lingru and see King Xin!"


    Then Zhu Youjian said to Cui Tianyong, "young master Cui, what do you want to do with this Shaoying club?"


    Suddenly Cui Tianyong felt cold all over, and his heart was full of strange.


    "When, of course... Of course, in order to enable everyone to cooperate with you and your Majesty in the future..."


    "Assistant? Well said, it''s light."


    Zhu Youjian sneered: "as far as I know, the little English meeting in Gutong county has been held for more than 50 years?"


    "Yes, yes, since my father, the Shaoying society has been screening talents for the imperial court. The elites from all sides can come to the Shaoying society."


    "Hehe, you use Shaoying to collude with each other, so that no poor children in Gutong county can be a senior official in the past 50 years. Is there such a thing?"


    "Wronged, your highness! Shaoying will just... Just..."


    At this moment, Cui Tianyong didn''t know what to say.


    As Zhu Youjian said, the so-called Shaoying club seems very good.


    But in fact, these people become like one another. Even if some poor children win the imperial examination, they can''t be senior officials in Gutong county.


    Even doing business is laborious.


    Over the years, officials and families in Gutong county have worked together to suppress the poor and promote their own people. Finally, the official positions in the Yamen are returned from several families.


    In the long run, is there a way out for the poor family?


    This time, Zhu Yujian came to Gutong county. He said he was passing by, but in fact, he made a special trip to investigate the so-called Shaoying Association.


    Unexpectedly, it was the same as the legend after coming.


    "It''s said that you have a stupid uncle who doesn''t know a few words. He even works as an official in the yamen, isn''t he?"


    "No such thing! No such thing!"


    "Chengen, read!"


    Eunuch Chengen immediately found a small book: "Cui Limin of the Cui family of Gutong fell and hurt his head when he was a child. Since then, he has been silly. When he was 20, he handed in a blank paper but was selected in the examination. He is now the criminal name of the Gutong County government!"


    Other people''s children study hard in the cold window and can''t get an official position. The fool of his Cui family can be a criminal name!


    how absurd!


    "I''m an official of the Ming Dynasty. It seems to be set up for you big families, isn''t it?"


    "Your Highness, make atonement. I''ll tell my father and withdraw my third uncle''s official!"


    Zhu Yujian roared: "although I am just a prince without power, I still have more than enough to clean you up."


    "Your Highness makes atonement, your highness makes atonement." Cui Tianyong kowtows like a chicken pecking rice.


    "I''m going to ask the king of Yuanzhou if he would like to marry someone like you."


    "Your Highness makes atonement, your highness makes atonement. I don''t dare any more. I''ll post to cancel the future Shaoying Association."


    People around kneel longer and press their heads lower.


    Although King Xin has no real power, as the emperor''s brother, who dares to disobey his words?


    Zhu Youjian said to Li Ling, "brother Li, I think the black eagle envoy will still catch you. When I return to Beijing, I will ask your majesty for mercy. You can be free in a few days."


    Li Ling said with a smile, "no, I can handle this."


    "Hmm? What about brother Li?"


    At this moment, black eagle sent Jiang Qiu, Zheng Tu, Gu Tong, and Cui Anmin to the scene.


    When they heard that something had happened to Shaoying, they hurried over, but when they saw it, they found that there might be something wrong.


    Seeing these people break in, Zhu Youjian still asked, "what''s brother Li going to do?"


    Li Ling did not answer, but still smiled.


    In a flash, Li Ling shouted four words at the three people.


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 229

    When Jiang Qiu saw Li Ling, he knew that his tricky daughter must have provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked.


    In fact, Jiang Qiu knows what his daughter and his in laws are.


    He had married Jiang Huaying to Si Xuefeng, hoping to get rid of the matter quickly. He knew that his daughter would have an accident sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to provoke Li Ling as soon as the accident happened.


    Zheng Tu knelt down and worshipped Li Ling at that time, but Li Zailin he knew was the devil, not Li Ling at the moment.


    So Zheng TU was very angry.


    As for Cui Anmin, of course, he is even more angry. How can he be a dignified prefect and say go away.


    Jiang Qiu didn''t dare to take revenge. Instead, he turned to Zheng Tu and Cui Anmin and said, "guys, let me tell you, don''t be angry. If you suffer a loss, you will suffer a loss."


    "Lord Jiang, let all the women die under that man''s hand. You can eat it?"


    "Yes, Lord Jiang, even with the support of the king of faith... The king of faith must be reasonable!"


    Jiang Qiu said reluctantly, "if you listen to me, don''t be aggressive at this moment. Jiang guarantees his life. This is the person you two can''t provoke."


    "We can''t afford it?"


    Zheng Tu wondered: "it seems that in this ancient Tongjun, we can''t afford it. It''s just the two elders of Beitang Zhicai and thunder... Maybe there''s Tianci waiting for Li..."


    Suddenly, Cui Anmin''s eyes lit up: "is it difficult that he is waiting for Li to come again!"


    "Shh, I didn''t say anything."


    For a moment, Cui Anmin and Zheng Tu felt the cooling of the back spine.


    Although Jiang Qiu did not admit it, it was almost certain.


    Li Zailin destroyed the Jin family and the King Kong court, killing the person who couldn''t even keep a bone.


    He is Gutong dragon head!


    Visual strength is only lower than the thunder two old!


    Rao is the Cui family, and the Zheng family dare not oppose him even if they have more heads.


    So, ignoring the humiliation of their family, the three of them quickly bowed: "go away, go away."


    A prefect, a duke and a black eagle envoy really rolled away.


    Even Zhu Youjian was shocked.


    But Zhu Youjian just nodded and said, "brother Li is still powerful."


    Then Li Ling took Su Jiner back.


    This night, Gutong County shook again.


    All the young people know what happened at the Shaoying meeting tonight.


    The talented disciple Fang zhe was brought down by the painter Li Ling.


    The Secretary''s house was destroyed.


    The black eagle killed Jiang Qiu''s daughter.


    The father''s daughter was humiliated.


    The guard of the Yuanzhou Lian family was too frightened to say a word.


    Cui Tianyong, the son of Cui Taishou, was so afraid that he cancelled the Shaoying meeting held for decades.


    His royal highness King Xin, the holy brother, calls Li Ling brother Li.


    Almost every news is a shocking news that can shock Gutong county.


    But the news happened one night.


    Everything is difficult for ordinary people to do in their whole life, but Li Ling did it!


    Is the painter Li Ling really so strong?


    Facts speak louder than words. What Li Ling has done has long exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about what happened. He only cares about how many days there are on Tomb Sweeping Day.


    Just after the crowd in Cui''s courtyard dispersed.


    Two figures floated across the distant sky.


    The two figures were whispering in the dark.


    "Did you find out?"


    "It has been found out that the painter Li Ling came from Changning mansion when he was waiting for Li to come again."


    "Even if he killed my family, he also flattened the King Kong court?"


    "Yes, it is estimated that he is already the top expert in the real world."


    "Kill this account of my Jin family. I should have a good calculation with him."


    "But the Zen king has said that you will become an inner disciple of the Zen Academy in two years. If you are injured, isn''t it worth the loss?"


    "Will my Jin Ruizhi get hurt?"


    When he spoke, Jin Ruizhi showed a touch of Buddha light on his fingertips.


    Suddenly the man shut up.


    Later, Jin Ruizhi sneered: "if you kill this man, you can not only avenge your blood, but maybe you can cultivate a relic body after eating him. Li Zailin, wash your neck and wait!"


    At the same time, hundreds of schools of classical learning on the sage island.


    Fang zhe sadly returned to his closed work room. He was a little uneasy.


    He really doesn''t understand why he lost today.


    Mingming''s meridians are not blocked. Mingming has been trained by the head of the Academy, but why did he still lose to the painter Li Ling?


    Just when Fang zhe was worried, yuan shouhuayu came in.


    Fang zhe knelt listlessly: "head of the hospital, am I really a genius?"


    "Of course, you are a genius recruited by the academy!"


    "But why can''t I beat Li Ling?" Fang zhe still looked gloomy.


    Hua Yucai smiled and attached his hand to Fang Zhe''s head: "because the head of our academy has not yet passed on the strongest skill of your academy."


    "Er... Chief of the court! You..."


    When Fang zhe didn''t pay attention, his head was penetrated by Hua Yucai''s five fingers, and a deep pain hit him.


    "Courtyard... Chief... I''m so... Sleepy..."


    With these words, Fang zhe fainted and woke up quickly after a incense stick.


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s eyes were red and his face was cold. He was as thin as a wood, as if he had been absorbed.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, this boy only knows to fight for fame. He is much purer than Li Ling''s essence. It seems that my Qi evil skill can go further."


    Later, Hua Yucai left, while Fang zhe was thrown into the work room, like a walking corpse.


    It rained for several days in a hundred academies, and there was a painted hot spring in Qingdao.


    Li Ling is leisurely, soaking in the hot spring in the light rain. She looks very comfortable.


    At this time, Li Ling saw Yang Fuzi holding some paper money to burn incense and kowtow in front of some memorial tablets.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s Tomb Sweeping Day. Pay homage to master and the painter''s ancestors, and let them bless the revitalization of our painters!"


    "Well, the Qingming Festival has arrived."


    Li Ling looked at the Amethyst jade bracelet on her wrist and looked at the back mountain forbidden area of Shengxian island.


    After taking a bath for a while, Li Ling got up and put on the Tiansi silkworm robe.


    Then he was ready to take a boat to find mute.


    "Hey, good disciple, don''t you come to worship your ancestor?"


    "If it works to worship them, maybe the painter won''t be reduced to this."


    "This..."


    Yang Fuzi didn''t know how to refute, but he still said, "master and grandmaster, I have made little achievements. Please bless the painter and Li Ling in heaven."


    On saints Island, dumb people have been waiting for a long time with a pink oil paper umbrella.


    The light rain is getting denser again. Dumb, when I see Li Ling, I stretch out my hand to let the oil paper umbrella cover Li Ling.


    Li Ling smiled and touched his dumb head: "let''s find the burning tiger."

 Chapter 230

    Finally, on this day, Li Ling finally had a chance to find Yanhu.


    If it wasn''t for being dumb, why did Li Ling come to the hundred scriptures.


    They braved the rain and walked towards the forbidden area of the back mountain, but they met yuan Shouhua Yucai head-on.


    Hua Yucai''s eyes were greedy. He walked over with a smile.


    "Painter Li Ling, have you figured it out?"


    "What have you figured out?" Li Ling asked.


    "Would you like to come to Shengxian island for seclusion? I''ll guide you myself!"


    Observing Hua Yucai, Li Ling felt that he had a familiar smell, which seemed to be Fang zhe''s.


    Li Ling is very strange. Why does this guy smell like Fang zhe?


    In Li Ling''s impression, Fang zhe does have some talents, but he has drilled into the tip of an ox''s horn in some things, so he is somewhat paranoid. People like him are easy to be used.


    However, when that character extends to cultivation, it will cause him to like anger and fighting spirit, and he can''t help saying that he wants to compete with others.


    However, now Li Ling sees this breath in Hua Yucai.


    According to the guess of mother-in-law Jiu, it is basically certain that Hua Yucai harmed Fang Zhe in order to cultivate the art of Qi evil.


    "You are the head of the Academy. You killed nine elders in 18 years, and now you have to kill the talented disciples of the Academy. Are all the people who practice the art of Qi evil so cruel?"


    Suddenly, Hua Yucai was stunned.


    "Oh? Did you see it?"


    Hua Yucai was nervous for a moment and then said, "even if I see it, it doesn''t hurt. I can tell you that you are the next person I want to absorb!"


    In this regard, Li Ling has long speculated.


    Fang zhe likes to be angry, and Li Ling will kill at will. The disciples of the two academies are naturally the best tonic for the Qi evil skill practiced by Hua Yucai.


    If Li Ling is right, the elders who died in the past 18 years almost have this shortcoming.


    Originally, Hua Yucai wanted to find a way to kill Yang Fuzi, but Yang Fuzi was a man without pursuit.


    Yang Fuzi is plain by nature and doesn''t like competition. He just wants to strengthen the painter, so this character is useless for Hua Yucai.


    The emergence of Fang Zhe and Li Ling broke Hua Yucai''s original plan.


    He finally targeted the two geniuses.


    Li Ling looked at Hua Yucai indifferently and said, "I''m a little busy now. Come back and pick you up."


    "Ho Ho, what a big tone."


    Hua Yucai made a move and Fang zhe appeared.


    At the moment, Fang Zhe is like a walking corpse. He has no idea. His eyes are red, his body is dry, and his hair is as messy as a beggar.


    "I have absorbed the essence of Fang Zhe, a genius. Now he has become my puppet. Come and be my next puppet."


    Li Ling shook her head: "your idea is so beautiful."


    At the moment, Li Ling didn''t have time. He took the mute and continued to walk in the direction of the forbidden area.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Yucai waved his hand, and the puppet Fang zhe rushed over.


    Even if he became a puppet, Fang zhe still had some hatred for Li Ling. That hatred can also be said to be unwilling.


    The puppet has rushed over, and Li Ling is a little sorry.


    It''s a pity that a good genius was destroyed because he stepped into obsession.


    At the moment when the puppet Fang zhe rushed over, Li Ling pasted a talisman.


    Sure!


    Then the puppet Fang zhe stood there motionless.


    "Oh, you''re quite good at it, but it seems that Yang Fuzi didn''t teach you his unique skills."


    After listening to this, Li Ling wanted to laugh and thought that the painter could have any unique skills in addition to talismans.


    Then Li Ling continued to walk towards the forbidden area, while Hua Yucai followed step by step.


    "You can''t retreat. There''s a forbidden area array ahead. Any expert will die if he touches it except me!"


    Hua Yucai felt that he forced Li Ling to this place. Unexpectedly, Li Ling came on his own initiative.


    "I suck my energy and make me a puppet. If you are obedient, I will leave you a whole corpse. Otherwise, I can''t help you if you are cut into ashes by the forbidden area array."


    In this regard, Li Ling just smiled.


    He and dumb continued to walk towards the forbidden area.


    The light rain is still falling, and Li Ling''s pace is very vigorous.


    Hua Yucai doesn''t think Li Ling will ask for death. It''s just stubbornness at the end of a crossbow.


    At the moment, Hua Yucai is still waiting for Li Ling to turn back, but he sees Li Ling holding his arm high and actually walking over!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Li Ling''s Amethyst jade bracelet broke, but he also successfully broke through the forbidden area array.


    In an instant, Hua Yucai was stunned.


    "How... How possible! How can you have the Amethyst jade bracelet of mother-in-law wine!"


    Li Ling sneered: "if you can, just rush over!"


    It''s not a big deal.


    Hua Yucai realized that something was wrong.


    Although he has a way to break the forbidden area array, it takes seven days to break the array.


    In any case, he didn''t expect Li Ling to succeed in going in. He knew he had done it himself just now.


    "No one is qualified to enter the forbidden area except the head of the academy! You have violated the statutes of the academy!"


    "Oh, come and catch me."


    The so-called testimonies only restrict those who have no ability.


    In the face of absolute strength, who cares about the testimonies.


    Hua Yucai killed so many elders and absorbed Fang Zhe''s essence to refine him into a puppet. Is this the Dharma.


    Therefore, Hua Yucai can only watch Li Ling enter the forbidden area, and it will take seven days for him to break through.


    "Li Ling! You forced me!"


    Li Ling didn''t listen to how Hua Yucai shouted in the back. He only knew to take the mute to find Yanhu.


    The back mountain is not too high. After two incense sticks, they reached the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a cave, in which there is an iron cage specially made by Mohism.


    In an iron cage, there is a burning tiger.


    The tiger''s hair was like a flame. It roared casually with the smell of flame.


    Around the cage, there are about a dozen dead bones. According to the residual smell of dead bones, they all belong to major schools.


    If you guess correctly, these dead bones are the elders killed by Hua Yucai.


    He absorbed the essence of these people and transported their bodies to feed the burning tiger.


    After eating so many elders, the cultivation of Yanhu is also very powerful.


    At this moment, the burning tiger suddenly broke through the cage! A flame spits out directly!


    The footprints it left on the ground were all with flames!


    The burning tiger looked at Li Ling with eyes full of greed for food.


    At this time, dumb put the snow wolf out.


    Originally, the snow wolf was the king of wolves, but this guy even bent his knees unconsciously when he saw the burning tiger.


    Suddenly, Li Ling saw inside the cave.


    "I see. It''s an array eye made of magic fruit!"

 Chapter 231

    At the beginning, Li Ling was still wondering why the forbidden area of hundreds of scriptures had such a powerful array.


    He didn''t understand until he saw the burning tiger behind him.


    There is a magic fruit for the array eye. No wonder so many people will be blocked by this array.


    Li Ling remembers that the demon people are a demon race on the nine days. This race is naturally a good player in cultivating the demon.


    The magic one, one and four people fruit is a tonic for the lower class of the race to practice.


    In the demon people''s camp above nine days, there are large spiritual fields for planting demon people''s fruits.


    I just don''t know why a demon fruit will fall into the world.


    If Li Ling''s conjecture is correct, perhaps in ancient times, Kyushu earth should have many immortals and demons.


    As for the Taigu old thing, Li Ling doesn''t want to think much. At the moment, he just wants to subdue the burning tiger and take down the magic fruit.


    The burning tiger had rushed over, opened his bloody mouth and sprayed flames, as if to burn everything to ashes.


    Seeing this, Li Ling is not afraid at all.


    It seems that the burning tiger is threatening, but it is only a spirit beast in the real world after all.


    If it weren''t for the spirit beast blood, its strength would only be weaker!


    Li Ling subdued him with a fire avoidance talisman and a Tianshui talisman.


    After being wounded by a Tianshui, the burning tiger soon curled up on the ground and his hair was dimmed.


    "Evil animal, do you take it?"


    Although the burning tiger can''t speak, it still prostrate and kneel to show its submission.


    Spirit beasts are much more than people. Once they are defeated, they will be loyal.


    The snow wolf walked around the burning tiger for a few times, then rubbed his head, and the two guys became familiar.


    Dumb also went to the burning tiger and rubbed its neck. He was very happy.


    "Pass your tiger roaring town to the dumb."


    Li Ling said something and went to the cave. The magic fruit was shining with a bright dark red light, so he was very happy in his heart.


    If you can take this magic fruit of refining, maybe your cultivation will be improved by a few points.


    Counting the time, seven days is almost enough. When Hua Yu can break the battle, Li Ling has completely absorbed the magic fruit.


    So dumb began to learn from Yanhu outside the cave, and Li Ling took down the magic fruit and made it feel with his Dantian.


    One day later, a magic cloud gathered over the hundreds of scriptures.


    The magic cloud is black all over, and there is lightning from time to time. In broad daylight, it makes hundreds of scriptures have no light!


    Seeing this scene, Hua Yu realized that the event was bad.


    He was just a person who was seizing the time to break, but at this time, he felt that it might not be enough to do it with his own strength.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Hua Yucai sounded the alarm bell that has not been sounded in hundreds of scholasticism academies for decades.


    Bells rang from eleven islands.


    Ten elders heard the news and quickly put down what they were doing and flew to Shengxian island.


    "Why did the head of the hospital ring the bell?"


    Asked the Taoist Changchun Zi.


    Hua Yucai looked coldly at the people, and then issued an order: "there is a traitor in the academy!"


    "What!!"


    Everyone was surprised for a moment. How could there be traitors in hundreds of scriptures.


    This is an institution set up by the imperial court. Rebelling against a hundred schools is tantamount to being an enemy of the imperial court.


    "Painter Li Ling killed Fang Zhe, and then broke into the forbidden area of Houshan by using the remaining breath of Fang zhe!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Break into the forbidden area of Houshan!!"


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    A few years ago, there were several wandering bandits in the Jianghu. They were all first-class top experts in the real world. If they wanted to break into the forbidden area, they were either killed or injured by the array.


    Why can Li Ling break in?


    Hua Yucai is really able to arrange charges. Fang Zhe''s essence was obviously sucked away by him. Now he is slandering Li Ling for killing him.


    Hua Yucai deliberately didn''t say how Li Ling entered the forbidden area. He only said Li Ling was a traitor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our academy has been established for hundreds of years. If we let these thieves ruin the reputation of the Academy, how can we stand? Please break the array with me and go up the back mountain to eliminate the thieves!"


    While several elders were thinking, Yang Fuzi stood up.


    "Hua Yuanshou, you have made a clear investigation? Why did Li Ling do such a thing?"


    Hua Yucai looked at Yang Fuzi coldly: "is it difficult for me to cheat you?"


    "Li Ling is the most excellent disciple of our painter. There must be a reason why he did this. The head of the court ordered to eliminate the thief without investigating. Please forgive Yang Minzi for not obeying."


    Hua Yucai did not refute, but the Taoist Changchun Zi stood up.


    "You painters have never been popular, but Li Ling won the battle of contention. Isn''t there any reason?"


    "That is, when did the painter win the battle of contention? What heretical skill did Li Lingding use." the Legalist shangzi also said.


    Yang Fuzi was furious: "Li Ling won the battle of contention, but he did it in full view of the public. If you see that he used evil skills, why didn''t you say it at that time?"


    The grandson of the famous artist then retorted, "your painter is a school that only deceives people!"


    Confucian Luo Zi then said, "look at that Dan Qingdao. There are fake paintings everywhere. Is it rare for a Li Lingmeng to pass the customs and adulterate them?"


    Yang Fuzi was naturally furious in the face of so many people''s slander.


    "This is a false accusation! You are so angry because this year''s Juling array eyes are biased towards danqingdao!"


    As Yang Minzi said.


    After Li Ling won the war of contention, according to the rules, the array eye of the spirit gathering array will shift to danqingdao, so the Reiki that danqingdao can obtain will increase.


    As the aura of Dan Qingdao increases, other islands will naturally decrease.


    Originally, there were more disciples in other islands, so they got less points.


    Just because of the rules, other elders are usually embarrassed to say it.


    Finally, they can use this excuse to blame the painter. How can they not take advantage of it.


    Gao Zi of the Mohist school stood up and said, "brother Yang, don''t be a villain. You''re a gentleman."


    Farmer gengzi: "yes, old sheep, we are all elders of the Academy. How can we covet those auras."


    Yang Fuzi really understands what shamelessness is now.


    Yang Fuzi smiled miserably: "hehe, in the past, Taoism and strategists won the war of contention. You don''t have all kinds of blame. It must be just because we have few painters and are easy to bully."


    At this time, Yang Fuzi thought of a person in his heart, that is Wang Jinse.


    On that day, when Wang Jinse ruled himself, it can be said that the hundred academies were the devil''s den of practitioners. All heroes did all kinds of things against the morality of the Jianghu for the sake of interests.


    Now I think so.


    "Yang Fuzi, as an elder painter, you should follow us to break the array and eliminate the thieves when you hear the alarm bell sounded by the head of the hospital!" said Li Zi, a doctor.


    Yangfuzi shouted angrily and threw out dozens of runes in front of him.


    "You can''t! You can''t!"

 Chapter 232

    All the elders felt a little strange when they saw that Yang Fuzi was so impulsive.


    I wonder if this sheep is crazy.


    In order to protect a disciple who made a mistake, he even showed all his talismans. Is it necessary to fight.


    Gu Zi of Yin Yang family is the latest parent of Yin Yang since Zou Tiankai''s death.


    He stood up and said, "elder sheep, I''m the youngest in the field. I didn''t have the chance to speak, but according to cultivation, it seems that I''m higher than you?"


    This remark hit the soft spot of yangfuzi.


    Most of the elders present are Zhenjing Dacheng and Zhenjing peak. Even the new elder Gu Zi is higher than yangfuzi, and yangfuzi himself is Zhenjing Xiaocheng.


    As for Shouhua Yucai, it is the peak of the peak, known as one of the five peak giants of Gutong county.


    How can we fight against them with the cultivation of yangfuzi?


    Some people began to sneer: "you yangfuzi painted his wife or silver tickets in danqingdao. When Li Ling didn''t come before, you still painted an apprentice to fill up the number. Do you think we don''t know?"


    "Who doesn''t know that you have the most despicable character? Your painter should have perished long ago, you know!"


    "With your unsophisticated school, you also want to offset the Juling array to danqingdao?"


    "Not to mention whether you are reasonable or not, but just your accomplishments, can you beat us?"


    Hua Yucai said, "don''t make trouble, Yang Minzi. After I''m in addition to Li Ling, I''ll arrange a spiritual practice room for you on Shengxian Island, and then bring some talented disciples to your painter."


    In the face of so many threats and inducements, Yang Fuzi''s eyes are still firm.


    "If you want to kill Li Ling, go over my body!"


    Although Yang Fuzi''s talent is very poor, he knows that the important task of reviving painters lies with Li Ling.


    Although he knew that even Li Ling might not believe in painter schools, he was still willing to put all his eggs in one basket!


    "Yang Minzi, you are looking for death!"


    Just when the two sides were about to explode, a group of young people came around.


    Su Jiner, Niu Daqiang, Qian Jin, you Chaofan, Qiu Shuda, and even the Four Seasons flower chief of the music family came.


    All the young men stood beside the sheep.


    Qiu Shuda first said, "if you want to move my third brother, kill me too!"


    Although Qiu Shuda is only an unknown disciple of the Legalists, he is still here for Li Ling.


    The Dharma elder shangzi said, "Qiu Shuda, you disobeyed your teacher. Now the Dharma has removed you!"


    "So what if you get rid of your name! You''re a broken legalist. You don''t even have a beautiful girl except shuiqinghan. You think I''d like to come!"


    Li Zi, the elder of the doctor, frowned and shouted, "Su Jiner, do you want to fool around with them?"


    "If the elder is willing to get rid of the name, he will get rid of the name. Although jin''er is modest, he will never allow you to bully brother Li Ling!"


    The farmer elder gengzi looked at Niu Daqiang anxiously: "Daqiang, you can be a farmer elder in the future."


    "All I''ve learned are experts. Give me enlightenment. If you want to harm experts, I won''t agree first!"


    Old bamboo, the soldier''s parent, began to sigh: "Qian Jin, you are the son of the Qian family in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty. Why bother to make trouble with them."


    "My four brothers just want to die on the same day in the same year, month and day. As a big brother, I naturally want to die in front of the third!"


    Gao Zili, the elder of Mohism, drank you Chaofan: "do you still want to go back to your hometown to be a carpenter! Withdraw!"


    But you Chaofan was equipped with Qingshen iron fist and shook his fist: "even if I were a carpenter, I wouldn''t abandon my third brother."


    The four seasons Huakui of Lejia also stood there.


    The four men took musical instruments and all posed for battle.


    Tang qiuran took the lead and shouted, "master has long said that hundreds of scriptures are full of ruthless people. As soon as I saw it today, it was so!"


    It''s a mess.


    These outstanding disciples of the younger generation now began to contradict the elders. No one could imagine such a scene before.


    In addition to their match here, other disciples of the academy also gathered here.


    Most disciples don''t know what happened, but they all know that it must be difficult.


    Hua Yucai sighed: "Li Ling broke the rules of the academy and led many disciples to be confused by him here. It''s really a shame of the Academy."


    Several elders were waiting for Hua Yucai''s order.


    "Head of the hospital, if you can''t, kill Yang Fuzi and those crazy disciples!"


    "Give them three more days and you will break with me first!"


    Hua Yucai knew that the people in front of him were not worried. The key is to break the array first. Only by breaking the array as soon as possible can he go to the forbidden area of Houshan to find Li Ling''s trouble.


    So Hua Yucai led the other nine elders in different directions.


    Without saying a word, Yang Fuzi attacked them with various talismans. Yang Fuzi knew he couldn''t do it, but he also wanted to stop it, because he didn''t want Li Ling to be hurt!


    On sages Island, the two sides have become one.


    But in the forbidden area, Li Ling is still practicing.


    After taking the magic people fruit, Li Ling''s magic Qi is vertical and horizontal. Although there is not much, the magic Qi is much more mellow than the so-called evil Qi, which is a great tonic for Li Ling''s cultivation.


    At the moment, seeing Li Ling, he sat there with golden blood and red pupils, shrouded in a magic cloud, allowing him to absorb all kinds of magic Qi.


    Outside the cave, mute is also learning from Yanhu about Huxiao town. She knows that the situation below is urgent, so she has no time to delay.


    Three days have passed since this delay.


    They have been fighting hard for three days and are about to lose their strength. Niu Daqiang and you Chaofan are scarred.


    Qian Jin waited at the mountain pass with a long gun. His blood flowed down his long gun and fell to the ground bit by bit.


    Qiu Shuda is still strengthening the array and delaying time. Seeing that he is sweating hard, he can''t hold on.


    Several strings of Tang qiuran''s Pipa have been broken, and the other three Huakui have reached the end of their power.


    Su Jiner kept using Ningzhen Linglu to treat everyone''s injuries.


    Facing the head of the court and the nine elders, it''s good that they can hold on until this time. I''m afraid something will happen soon.


    In this way, a group of disciples took the lead in resisting the elders and the head of the hospital. Where has Gutong county heard of such a thing for hundreds of years.


    Finally, they couldn''t support it, and the array of the forbidden area had slowly split.


    "Well, you guys, the array has been solved. Let''s go up the mountain to kill the thieves!"


    "Obey the first order of the court!"


    The runes in Yang Fuzi''s hand have all been used up, but he still stands in the pass.


    Hua Yucai looked at him contemptuously and sneered: "the mantis is the cart!"


    Boom!


    Hua Yucai kicked Yang Fuzi far away. Even if he was kicked away, Yang Fuzi still shouted, "the painter will not die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as Hua Yucai and others were about to go up the mountain, they suddenly heard a tiger roar.


    "Shouldn''t it be... The burning tiger was disturbed?"


    Just before they reacted, the mute appeared.


    Dumb was a gentle person, but now she looked at Hua Yucai and them with cold eyes.


    Ten thousand beasts make nine sounds, and the tiger roars down the mountain!


    "Roar -"

 Chapter 233

    For a moment, the temple was surrounded by burning tigers.


    And Yihua Yucai and the minds of the nine elders were all attacked!


    Luo Zi, the Confucian elder, exclaimed, "why, why is there such a powerful attack on the mind and spirit!"


    Her dumb eyes seemed to burn a flame. Every step she took would be seen, as if a group of burning tigers were coming.


    "Dumb, you dare to attack the elder with the art of mind and spirit! Do you know what sin this is!"


    Roar! Ow!


    Wolves howl in the snow, tigers roar in the mountains!


    The wolves and tigers rushed and killed like this, as if the gate of the beast fence had been opened.


    Even Hua Yucai was shocked by such a powerful attack.


    "This... What a terrible mental attack!"


    "Should have reached the peak of the true realm..."


    "It''s rare in the world that you can reach the peak of the true realm only by your mind!"


    No one thought that dumb had been so strong.


    Her spiritual cultivation at the moment has long surpassed the Confucian Luozi, and the elders are not allowed to enter.


    But the array has been cracked. They will never give up like this.


    Hua Yucai ordered: "elders, exercise power and close your ear awareness. This mute girl can only attack with sound waves. If you close your ear awareness, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    Hua Yucai was still the head of the Academy. He had a wide range of knowledge and soon found the shortcomings of the dumb skill.


    It''s said that the mute beast Jiusheng is only in the sound wave stage now. If the other party closes her ear recognition, it will greatly reduce her combat effectiveness.


    Unless the mute can learn a few more voices, he can''t face this enemy.


    As Hua Yucai and the elders closed their ears, the dumb mind attack weakened a bit.


    But dumb didn''t flinch, but continued to fight at the cost of essence in his body.


    Due to the weakening of attack power, the mute has been surrounded by nine elders.


    Confucian Luo Zi sneered, "I cultivated you with my heart. Now you have to rake me down. You really raise a bad disciple!"


    Dumb doesn''t care so much.


    She only knows that Li Ling used to protect herself, so she will protect Li Ling today.


    Who is not on Li Ling''s side?


    In the past, they all had Li Ling''s help. Now Li Ling is at a critical juncture. How can they shrink back?


    In the face of the siege of nine elders, the mute has been overwhelmed.


    Hua Yucai snorted coldly and continued to walk up the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, dumb was very frightened. She knew that if Li Ling didn''t have enough time to refine the magic fruit, his previous achievements would be wasted.


    It''s good to say that all previous achievements have been wasted. If Hua Yucai makes trouble, Li Ling may even lose her life!


    Dumb and Li Ling finally depend on each other. They came to Gutong county from the small place of yannancheng. She still remembers that Li Ling said she would help her speak. They have experienced so much together. How can dumb give up.


    "Little girl, death is coming. Do you still have to be stubborn!"


    "Li, Li, li..."


    "Hehe, I can''t speak such Dalian Dialect. Instead, I learn from animals. I''m not afraid of losing face when I say it?"


    "Miles... Miles."


    Dumb wanted to say something, but she could not speak with thousands of words in her throat.


    "Little mute, since you still have to protect Li Ling, don''t blame our men for being merciless!"


    Tang qiuran and Su Jiner were shouting, "dumb, run!"


    But dumb with tears, he didn''t mean to run.


    Maybe today, they are really going to fail, but even if they fail, she should protect Li Ling.


    Dumb and flushed, tears ran down her eyes to her chin.


    "Oh, little mute, I know death is coming, so I began to cry, didn''t I?"


    At this moment, a long drink pierced the sky.


    "Ling -"


    "Ling -"


    "Ling -"


    Everyone was surprised, because this is the first word that mute can say completely!


    Since she saw Li Ling, she was thinking about when she could shout out Li Ling''s name.


    Even if you can''t learn all the words, you can only say the word "Ling".


    With that long drink, heaven and earth shook, and the nine elders who besieged the dumb were shocked.


    "Ah, what is this!"


    Confucianist Luo Zi was the first to go crazy. He felt that he had entered the illusion and was besieged by jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards everywhere.


    Even Luo Zi, who is the strongest against the mind, is like this. How can other elders be better!


    Niu Daqiang and you Chaofan immediately knew that the opportunity was coming.


    They looked at each other, regardless of safety, waving their fists and rushed up.


    The nine elders were knocked down by Niu Daqiang and you Chaofan under the extreme shock of their mind.


    But the mute collapsed, and her eyes were filled with tears. Although her heart was unwilling, she would be very satisfied if she could die like this.


    She thought to herself that although she had learned to say only one word, as long as it was your name, I would have no regrets in my life.


    Niu Daqiang, you Chaofan and Siji Huakui are about to lose their fighting power. However, Shouhua Yucai has not been hurt yet.


    Although all the nine elders were seriously injured and fell, Hua Yucai still had a backhand.


    "All the school disciples listen to the order. These thieves are traitors lurking in the school. They have hurt all the elders. Now is a good time for you to make achievements. Anyone who can blade these thieves will be handed down by me!"


    The head of the hospital passed it on!


    This condition is definitely a great temptation to put in a hundred scriptures. Who wouldn''t be moved.


    Li Ling''s friends are all weak. They can be said to fall at the touch.


    If you rush up and kill them now, wouldn''t it be a great achievement!


    Hua Yucai''s order spread throughout the Academy, and all the disciples began to be eager to try.


    Only shuiqinghan felt that something was wrong.


    Shui QingHan knows Li Ling and them. Although they are arrogant and uninhibited, they are certainly not traitors. Why is it like this today?


    Shuiqinghan shouted, "calm down first! I think the head of the hospital is wrong today!"


    But no matter how the water QingHan shouted, those disciples really rushed up regardless.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, do you still want to stop us from making achievements!"


    "Yes, elder martial sister Shui, we must not miss such a good opportunity!"


    "If you kill them, you can get a biography from the head of the hospital! Go quickly. If you go late, you will be robbed by others."


    Shuiqinghan really can''t stop them. These disciples are like mad dogs when they see absolute interests.


    At this moment, the water is clear and cold.


    Perhaps this is the original appearance of the hundred scriptures.


    She was disappointed, but what if she was disappointed.


    Hua Yucai has reached the top of Houshan mountain. He can see some figures of Li Ling''s cultivation inside.


    No one can stop him anymore. All Li Ling''s people will die. As long as he kills Li Ling and absorbs it, he can have the courage to challenge the second old thunder.


    Just as Hua Yucai was dreaming, a cry came from the sky. It turned out to be a sheep''s hair!


    "Today, even if I die, I will protect my painter Du Miao!!"

 Chapter 234

    The sheep''s hair is back again.


    He was kicked off by Hua Yucai before. I thought he would die of serious injury, but he came back.


    This time back, it''s a little... Elegant.


    I saw that the hair band of Yang Fuzi was broken, his long hair was messy, and he was wearing a red and blue robe, standing proudly in the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Yucai was in a trance.


    He felt as if he had seen it somewhere


    "Wu Daozi?"


    Yes, Yang Fuzi looks like Wu Daozi, the painter''s founder in the portrait!


    What is mean, what is obscene, only that elegance is the real painter.


    At the moment, Yang Fuzi has found himself.


    This is the reason why he was attracted to be a painter!


    "Hehe, can you improve your cultivation by changing clothes? It seems that I only need one finger to crush you."


    With Hua Yucai''s cultivation, it''s really effortless to crush sheep''s hair.


    But the sheep''s hair is really different at this time.


    I saw the blood flowing from the wrists of Yang Fuzi, and the blood flowed into his fingertips. The state was very strange.


    "Hua Yucai, I think I was wrong before."


    "Oh? Hehe, do you know what''s wrong? Well, you''ll kill your apprentice yourself."


    "No, what I said was wrong. I forgot the painter''s original intention."


    Hua Yucai was stunned. He thought to himself what Yang Minzi was going to do.


    Then Yang continued, "is it useful to draw those talismans? It''s a disgrace to the painter."


    "Hehe, just know that you painters are a disgrace."


    "So today I''ll show you the real painter and my last dignity!"


    "Rao is your full attack, but you can''t hurt me. What''s the use of shouting here?"


    "Can''t I hurt you?"


    Yang Fuzi said, "today, I''ll let you see the strongest painting skills, blue blood and blue!"


    Suddenly, Hua Yu was a little nervous.


    "What! You have become blue blood and blue!"


    As the head of one hundred academies, Hua Yucai certainly knows that painters have such unique skills.


    But in his impression, the so-called blue blood and Danqing has long been lost. Why can Yang Fuzi learn it?


    In fact, what Hua Yucai doesn''t know is that every painter doesn''t have to learn. If he enters the painter school, he can learn blue blood and painting.


    Because the so-called blue blood painting is painting with your own blood, which is the strongest painting skill!


    Yang Fuzi whispered, "take the sky as paper, the residual body as pen, and the blue blood as material!"


    "In the name of a painter, don''t fall into the ambition of your ancestors!"


    While talking, Yang Fuzi began to draw in the air with the blood flowing to his fingertips.


    But anyone who can see it will know that this may be the last glory of yangfuzi.


    Once he runs out of blood, he is dead.


    No wonder the so-called blue blood painting will be lost, because a painter can only use it once in his life!


    This sheep is dying!


    Soon, a lifelike blood dragon appeared in the air. With a finger of sheep''s hair, the blood dragon attacked Hua Yucai.


    Hua Yucai was hit by this blood dragon without paying attention!


    "Draw a bloody Dragon into the sky, and then draw thousands of troops and horses!"


    Then he saw yangfuzi draw many golden horses out of thin air with his own blood, all of which are blood red!


    People who knew a little about calligraphy and painting soon exclaimed, "this is the war of Chu and Han. He even drew the war of Chu and Han with blood!"


    Yang Fuzi painted gracefully in the air. He really painted the appearance of the confrontation between Liu Bang and Xiang Yu.


    Then, those golden and iron horses rushed towards Su Jiner and others.


    Originally, a large number of school disciples wanted to come and kill Su Jiner and others, but at this moment, bloody soldiers suddenly burst out and scattered them all!


    "Ah... What is this?"


    "Why are there so many soldiers!"


    Every soldier made of blood is trying his best to protect Li Ling''s friends. Such a scene of thousands of troops really frightens the school disciples.


    Some people had bad luck and had been killed by the bloody soldier. After only a while, more than half of the disciples had been killed and injured.


    What''s more, he was scared to the death.


    This is the power of blue blood and Danqing!


    This is a battle at all costs!


    After Hua Yucai was wounded, he also felt very terrible. Naturally, he knew how terrible it was for Yang Fuzi to fight with blue blood and Danqing.


    Which fool would fight in this way of burning life.


    But Yang Fuzi still ignored it.


    He drew arrows in the air like rain, followed by thunder, and even three million miles of rivers and mountains!


    "Hua Yucai! He used my blood to protect the glory of the painter!"


    At this moment, the sheep''s hair has turned pale.


    After drawing so many things one after another, what can he do with a few kilograms of blood in his body?


    At this time, even he reached the limit.


    Red arrow rain, red thunder and red rivers and mountains all attacked huayucai.


    The smell of ink was everywhere in the whole Scripture. It turned out that the blood of yangfuzi didn''t have any bloody smell, but only the ink of Danqing.


    Gutong county has been boiling, and all practitioners are looking towards hundreds of scriptures.


    Beitang Zhixue and his son Beitang Zhi were drinking tea. It was terrible to see the blood pouring down.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "Strange, it''s really strange. I''ve never seen such moves in my life. Where is fighting? It''s desperate!"


    In the small courtyard, the wine mother-in-law is being taken care of by Liu Ruyan. They also saw this scene.


    "Grandma, look, something seems to have happened in the scholasticism?"


    The wine mother-in-law didn''t even hold the medicine bowl. She hurriedly said, "who forced the sheep to such a point that he could use blue blood and blue!"


    "Blue blood and Danqing? What''s that?"


    "It''s a painter''s unique skill!"


    Cui''s courtyard, Southeast of the city.


    Premier Cui Anmin has been scolding his unworthy son these days, as it is today, but their Cui family is also attracted by the blood red scenes.


    "Something''s wrong with the school. I don''t know how many people will die today!" Cui Anmin stroked his beard and ordered: "quickly order people to wait around the school at any time. After they finish our county yamen, they can go in and clean up."


    "Yes."


    In the flying eagle guard, Jiang Qiu has been gloomy for several days.


    "Report to the Black Hawk, Lord Jiang! For some reason, someone suddenly used the painter''s unique skill, blue blood and blue painting!"


    "What!!" Jiang Qiu jumped up in fear: "come on! Go and see if Lord Li is up!"


    This war shocked Gu Tong.


    Hua Yucai was also scarred, but he was not too afraid.


    "Yang Fuzi, you are very strong now. I can only avoid your edge, but how much blood can you use to paint! When your blood runs dry, I can still kill you!"


    At the moment, the sheep''s hair was bloodless.


    Originally suspended in the air, he also began to sink slowly.


    "Good disciple, I''ve tried my best as a teacher..."

 Chapter 235

    Yangfuzi slowly fell to the ground, and his falling posture was still so elegant.


    The last person who can help Li Ling also fell down.


    Although the vast majority of the school disciples will not attack, Hua Yucai is still alive.


    Just now, Hua Yucai resisted so many attacks by Yang Fuzi, and his strength was greatly reduced, but he knew that as long as he killed Li Ling and absorbed his energy, everything would not be done in vain.


    At the moment, Li Ling is still practicing and has reached the last moment.


    Li Ling had six senses and channeling for a long time. Of course, he could feel everything that happened outside, but he couldn''t get up at this stage.


    Fortunately, there is only the last bit left.


    Hua Yucai came to the cave. At this moment, he saw Li Ling''s frightening appearance.


    Golden blood and red pupil, the whole person is like a flame. Isn''t this the legendary Tianci waiting for Li to come again!


    "It turns out that the excellent disciple hiding in my school is Tianci waiting for Li Zailin. Hehe, I''ll be cheated by you."


    However, Hua Yucai thought about it and was soon excited again.


    Isn''t it better to absorb Li Zailin''s essence!


    Anyway, whether it''s Li Ling or Li Zailin, he can''t move now.


    With this in mind, Hua Yu began to prepare for the attack.


    "A hundred schools of mining are the first to contend!"


    The ten fingers of Hua Yucai showed ten different colors of light, and each light represented a school.


    He has absorbed the strengths of a hundred families. Few people in the world can do so.


    Once these lights hit Li Ling, Li Ling will die!


    Just when the colorful was about to touch Li Ling, the magic fruit had been completely refined by Li Ling.


    Enchanted!


    After several days of absorption and refining, Li Ling can finally open his eyes. He can feel the power gushing in his body.


    That is the power of the devil that he has been familiar with for a long time!


    Pop!


    All colors hit Li Ling, but it was useless. For Li Ling, it was like basking in the sun.


    Hua Yucai exclaimed, "why didn''t you respond!"


    Li Ling stood up. Although his face was expressionless, he was already very angry in his heart.


    He slowly came out of the cave. The magic clouds in the sky had dispersed, and the scripture yard was full of the smell of red ink.


    "Li Ling! You ruined my good deed and ruined my forbidden area! I want you to pay for your life!"


    As Hua Yucai shouted, he suddenly found that he took off unconsciously!


    Li Ling didn''t use any moves of the seven magic weapons, nor did she use any magic tricks, nor did she use any barbarian body and mind.


    Simply use your power!


    Li Ling''s fist and leg are disorganized, but full of strength.


    Hua Yucai is an expert at the top of the real world. Even if Mount Tai is on the top, he may not be able to fly, but Li Ling only needs one punch to fly him!


    When dealing with this man, Li Ling doesn''t want to use any more gorgeous moves. He just wants to punch into the flesh!


    Li Ling flew and hit Hua Yucai on the stomach one by one.


    Every punch is powerful and heavy, so that Hua Yucai, the peak of the real world, has no power to fight back!


    He didn''t realize that his accomplishments were losing until he punched Hua Yucai in his Dantian.


    After many years of layout, nine elders were killed. The Qi evil skill, which was hard to cultivate, was helpless in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling beat him from the ground to the sky and beat him to the ground from the sky.


    The fight between them and the street hooligans is not any surprise, but anyone who knows their cultivation will know that this can prove Li Ling''s strength!


    Only those with strong cultivation can make such unilateral beating.


    Then, Hua Yucai took out a small insect and looked at it. It was the life silkworm.


    Just now Li Ling is still wearing Tiansi silkworm robe. Hua Yucai thinks he still has a chance.


    "Ha ha, Li Ling, go to hell!"


    Hua Yucai ordered the dead silkworm, but found it useless.


    According to the truth, Li Ling''s Tiansi silkworm robe should be bound immediately. Hua Yucai has used this method many times before.


    But now, it''s useless.


    It''s no use!


    Instead of being bound, Li Ling continued to beat him.


    Because the most important black silk thread in Tiansi silkworm robe has long been removed, how can Hua Yucai bind Li Ling.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Hua Yucai was terrified, but he could only continue to be beaten.


    At the moment, Hua Yucai was black and blue. After being beaten by Li Ling, most of his accomplishments had been lost.


    Boom!


    Li Ling punched Hua Yucai in the face again.


    "This punch is for the sheep!"


    Boom!


    Eyeball smash!


    "This punch, for the dumb!"


    Boom!


    Nasal bone fracture!


    "This punch, fight for jin''er!"


    Boom!


    Hua Yucai''s neck turned in a circle.


    "This punch, fight for Niu Daqiang!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It''s another seven fists. Hua Yucai''s flesh and blood are blurred.


    "This is for the three brothers and the Four Seasons flower chief!"


    Hua Yucai has been beaten speechless. If he hadn''t had advanced cultivation, he would have died long ago.


    But now he is also dying.


    Li Ling found a vial, then hung Hua Yucai in mid air and began to shake off his blood into the vial.


    Until Hua Yucai''s blood was drained, Li Ling threw this guy to Yanhu and snow wolf.


    "Eat him and have nothing left."


    Finally, Hua Yucai''s body was like feeding a dog to two spirit beasts, while Li Ling recovered and went down the mountain.


    Down the mountain, everyone is dying.


    In addition to being scarred, only shuiqinghan is taking some herbs for emergency treatment of Li Ling''s friends.


    Li Ling first fed dumb two pills, and dumb woke up from a coma.


    "Ling!"


    Hearing that mute could finally say the complete word, Li Ling was about to cry.


    This is the first time that Li Ling has heard mute call out his name.


    They embrace each other, as if the vicissitudes of life are not as gentle as this moment.


    Then, Li Ling waved his hand, which seemed to spill a lot of medicinal powder. Niu Daqiang and Su Jiner soon recovered their vitality after they were contaminated with these medicinal powders.


    "Master, I can fight!"


    "Third brother! We won!"


    But Li Ling can''t afford to celebrate with everyone at the moment, because the most injured people haven''t been treated yet.


    Sheep hair.


    At the moment, Yang Fuzi''s face was pale, there was no blood anywhere on his body, and his consciousness was only on his deathbed.


    "Good disciple... Li Ling... Revitalizing the painter..."


    At this time, these words are still in the mouth of the sheep.


    Even a generation of demon emperor, Li Ling was moved by him.


    "Why are you so stupid? Can you really give your life in order to revitalize a school?"


    "Painter... The first of 100... Famous in Kyushu... Ancestral ambition..."

 Chapter 236

    When they are dying, Yang Fuzi still doesn''t forget his ambition.


    "You... Revitalize... Painter..."


    "Stop talking."


    Li Ling quickly refined the blood she had just received, and then transformed it into the blood that Yang Fuzi could use, and then poured those blood into Yang Fuzi''s heart bit by bit.


    Fortunately, there is still time, otherwise the sheep will die.


    But even so, he may have to rest for several years to recover his skills.


    At this time, Li Ling heard someone shouting on the mountain.


    That was Hua Yucai''s last voice before he was eaten.


    A glow broke through the sky, and the voice of Hua Yucai rushed with the glow.


    "Hua Yucai, the head of one hundred schools of classical learning in Gutong County, died at the hands of thieves today. Hua is not talented. I specially invite the head elders of the eight schools of classical learning in the other eight counties to inherit my mantle here. Hua is willing to give the ''contention stone'' to the strongest of the eight schools!"


    Then, Hua Yucai''s voice spread in all directions along the Xiaguang. After shouting these words, he was also bitten to death by the burning tiger and the snow wolf.


    Shuiqinghan said in surprise: "this... This is a hundred family orders! Its voice can reach the eight scriptures... Don''t you want to say... The eight scriptures in the other eight counties are coming to rob the contention stone!"


    Contention stone has always been the treasure of hundreds of academies.


    It is also the aura of the scripture gathering array.


    There are nine counties and cities in Yuanzhou. Each county and city has a hundred scriptures, and each Scripture has a contention stone.


    The previous magic people fruit can only be regarded as the eye of the big array, and the contention stone is the basis for the continued operation of the whole 100 scriptures.


    Without the contention stone, there will be no aura. Without aura, who will come to 100 scriptures?


    Hua Yucai is also a chicken thief.


    He made trouble for everyone when he was dying.


    The glow is called baijialing, which can convey his words to baijialing academies in the surrounding eight counties.


    And once the eight surrounding academies get the news, I''m afraid things won''t be so easy.


    As long as they take away the contention stone here, they can go back to a higher level.


    This is an absolute interest. Who will give up?


    "Hua Yucai is really familiar with the elders of other academies. He knows what effect these words will have when they spread all over Yuanzhou." Shui QingHan sighed, "I''m afraid our academy will not be peaceful since then."


    Li Ling smiled: "hehe, what he knows well is not only other scriptures, but human nature."


    As Li Ling said, it is human nature to compete for interests, which is not exclusive to 100 academies.


    In the past, people always thought that they became like this only when they went to hundreds of scriptures, but in fact, it was only because hundreds of scriptures were where their interests were.


    Now, the head of 100 schools of classical learning has died, all nine elders have been destroyed, and more than half of the trainee disciples and inner disciples have been killed and injured. It can be said that they have never recovered.


    Among the people present, Yang Fuzi may inherit the position of the head of the court.


    But the sheep''s hair is seriously injured and needs to be recuperated for a long time.


    Originally, everyone wanted to recommend Li Ling as the head of the hospital, but Li Ling politely refused because he was too lazy to sit in this position.


    Finally, we decided to get the wine mother-in-law back.


    Although the wine mother-in-law is 90 years old, no one else can do it if she doesn''t come back.


    As the chief disciple, Shui QingHan helped mother-in-law Jiu deal with all kinds of school affairs.


    Fortunately, excellent disciples such as Su Jiner and Niu Daqiang are still there, and the future flame of the academy can be guaranteed.


    So, the 100 Academies on the edge of the collapse continued tottering.


    Li Ling took Yang Fuzi to Qingdao to continue treatment.


    During this period, Li Ling asked, "is it really worth using blue blood and blue for an ambition?"


    The weak Yang Fuzi hasn''t regained consciousness, but he instinctively replied: "the painter... Has... Li Ling, such as... Heaven falls... Lucky stars... The painter wants... To revitalize."


    Li Ling was still moved. He looked at the weak and elegant figure of Yang Fuzi and said a word to comfort him.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll show you how the painter is revitalized in my hands."


    Three days later, heroes from all walks of life gathered in Gutong county.


    All these people come from eight other counties and cities.


    Eight heads of the court took the lead and brought 72 elders.


    Gutong county had never seen such a big battle. Even the black eagle startled Jiang Qiu.


    In desperation, the black eagle made Jiang Qiu have to send Feiying guards to maintain order.


    Now, the 100 Confucian academies in Gutong county have ushered in a catastrophe.


    Those people are all true realm masters. Some have reached the peak of true realm, and some are even higher than Hua Yucai''s cultivation.


    Shui QingHan stood on the sage island and saluted these people.


    "I don''t know why you came to our school. I''m sorry to meet you."


    The leader is a man of old pedantry.


    "The head of one hundred Scripture academies in Jin''an County, Jane carefree!"


    "It''s Jane''s head." shuiqinghan continued to salute: "what''s Jane''s head doing in our small place?"


    Shuiqinghan felt a little scared when he saw that Jane was carefree.


    This guy''s cultivation has already reached the peak of the real realm, which is only a few points lower than Hua Yucai. Looking at his menacing appearance, it is obvious that he has no good intentions.


    At this time, another man with a goatee stood up and said, "we''re here to mourn brother Hua. I don''t know if brother Hua has been buried?"


    The speaker this time is bi Xiang. He is the head of one hundred schools of classical learning in Wuquan county. He is the highest cultivation achievement in the real world.


    Shuiqinghan saluted again: "Bi Yuanshou, our huayuanshou was buried yesterday. You''re late."


    Soon, another big man with jade fingers stood up and shouted, "Why are we buried before we came? Don''t you want us to condole?"


    "Dare you ask the elder..."


    "Deng Yinghao, head of hundreds of Confucian academies in Sihai County!"


    After listening, the water is clear and cold.


    Besides the three of them, there are many others.


    The head of Wanjing County, Dai Rong.


    The head of the courtyard in Daling county is not straight.


    The head of the hospital in tailing County, LV Xixing.


    The head of Zhenguan County, Lu Fei.


    The head of Tongyang County, Kang Guosong.


    Together with Jian Wuyou, Deng Yinghao and Bi Xiang, the heads of the eight courtyards have really arrived, as well as the 72 elders brought behind them.


    This luxurious lineup, not to mention hundreds of academies, can''t be stopped, even if Jiang Qiu transferred all the flying eagle guards.


    Shuiqinghan broke out a cold sweat, but she still had to continue.


    "Predecessors, the former hospital''s Shouhua Yucai has been buried. Now the wine mother-in-law is in office. What are your plans to come to us?"


    "Then let the wine lady come out to see us! We have something important to discuss!"


    "No, the wine lady is inconvenient to receive guests at present. You may be disappointed."


    Pop!


    Geng Bu Zhi slapped Shui QingHan in the face: "do you dare to stop us?"


    "But... It''s really inconvenient for mother-in-law wine to receive guests." shuiqinghan covered his face and had to endure how much pain he had.


    LV Xixing said with a smile, "if we can''t see the wine mother-in-law in a stick of incense, we''ll tear down your Scripture yard!"

 Chapter 237

    The head of the eighth courtyard and the 72 elders they brought looked down at the water QingHan.


    How can you resist the cold water with your own strength?


    I''m afraid I can''t even get the wine mother-in-law.


    Even if mother-in-law wine''s cultivation was at its peak, she couldn''t beat so many people.


    Where''s Li Ling?


    Li Ling can kill Hua Yucai. Maybe his cultivation is more powerful than one hundred and fourteen.


    But all the eight courtyards are equivalent to the cultivation of Hua Yucai. At the same time, how can Li Ling survive against so many people?


    Although shuiqinghan was afraid, she still said, "are you here to mourn or rob the contention stone?"


    A word pierced their minds.


    Although these people have the same status as Hua Yucai, if they have friendship, they really have no friendship. They can''t afford to come over to condole Hua Yucai.


    Therefore, the hundred family orders before Hua Yucai''s death attracted them.


    They came here to fight for the stone!


    Dai Rong said, "brother Hua said before he died, let the eight scriptures come over and whoever has the ability will get the contention stone. Is that false?"


    "Yes, that''s what brother Hua said himself." Kang Guosong also smiled stealthily.


    Shui QingHan retorted, "that''s what Hua Yucai wants to take the back. He wants to kill all of us in the academy!"


    Lu Fei stood up and slapped Shui QingHan: "what courage do you have to disobey the order of the head of the death court!"


    "We still say that, either let the wine mother-in-law offer the contention stone obediently, or we will tear down your school!"


    Hundreds of schools of classical learning are indeed the devil''s den of practitioners.


    Usually, a group of dignified people say that it is for the ancestors to inherit the way of sages.


    But now for a contention stone, he even shows such a mean face.


    The water is clear and cold. Most of those who can serve as elders and heads of hundreds of scriptures have nothing good.


    Shuiqinghan would rather die than follow, but her ability can''t stop these people.


    Soon Jian Wuyou tied up the water QingHan, and then drank loudly: "there are still people who can speak in the hundreds of scriptures in ancient Tongjun!"


    This sound shocked the sky.


    The wine mother-in-law who recuperated on Shengxian island was afraid. She really didn''t know what to do.


    The remaining excellent disciples such as Su Jiner and Niu Daqiang are also helpless.


    "It seems that today, our scholasticism is going to die."


    "Yes, if the contention stone is robbed, what''s the significance of opening the scripture yard?"


    "Where''s brother Li Ling? He may have a way?"


    Su Jiner immediately wants to find Li Ling, but Li Ling is still healing Yang Minzi.


    After all, Yang Fuzi drained his blood to be the painter''s unique skill. Now he has to wait for time to restore all Hua Yucai''s blood to him.


    Yang Fuzi was confused all day and always talked about revitalizing the painter, which seemed to be his obsession.


    Li Ling had to sigh.


    At this time, Su Jiner rowed a boat to danqingdao: "brother Li Ling, let''s run away quickly. Hundreds of schools can''t stay any longer."


    Along with Su Jiner came many friends of Li Ling.


    Qian Jin said, "I''ll arrange cars and horses to take everyone to Yuanwang city for refuge. Anyway, all they want is the contention stone!"


    "Yes, just listen to brother. We can''t beat these people. It''s best to leave quickly!"


    Just as everyone said something to me, Li Ling looked at the sheep''s hair lying on the sickbed with some relief.


    Then, Li Ling said faintly, "up to now, I should do something for you."


    With that, Li Ling went out and ordered several people to take care of the sheep.


    Qiu Shuda hurriedly asked, "third brother, what are you going to do?"


    Li Ling smiled: "I''ll revitalize the painter."


    "What?"


    "Third brother, are you crazy! How can you revitalize the painter alone!"


    "There are eight courtyard heads and seventy-two elders on the other side! Third brother, wait!" Qiu Shuda said anxiously.


    "Brother Li Ling!" Su Jiner couldn''t seem to stop it.


    "Ling! Ling!" dumb can only say this word, but it can already represent her concern.


    Li Ling didn''t care about the dissuasion of the people, but flew away from danqingdao alone, but he didn''t change and didn''t show the heaven''s sword. He held a picture scroll in his arms.


    After Shui QingHan was tied up, the head of the eighth courtyard led people to move forward.


    They are going to go all the way to the sage''s hall and force the wine mother-in-law to hand over the contention stone. As for whose house the contention stone belongs, we will talk about it then.


    When they came halfway up the mountain, they saw a young man sitting in front of a stone table. A picture scroll was spread on the stone table. The young man was savoring it carefully.


    "Yo, there''s still a blind block."


    Deng Yinghao shouted, "don''t you see our predecessors coming? Get out of here!"


    Shuiqinghan was tied up. When she saw Li Ling, she quickly shouted, "Li Ling, run! They only grab the contention stone and won''t kill you!"


    According to Shui QingHan''s understanding of Li Ling, she knows that Li Ling is stubborn, but this time is really not a hard time.


    What kind of master can defeat these people? It''s impossible.


    Hearing that the man''s name was Li Ling, Bi Xiang scratched his head: "it seems that he is a disciple of the painter? It seems that he killed Hua Yucai?"


    "Oh?" Dai Rong wondered, "have painters always been inferior? The painters in Gutong county are so powerful?"


    Geng said bluntly, "whoever he killed, if you dare to block the road today, kill him!"


    Everyone said a word to me without taking Li Ling seriously.


    And Li Ling still sat there leisurely looking at the picture, really didn''t pay attention to these big people.


    Shuiqinghan was about to cry: "Li Ling, run! Run!"


    "Ha ha, this boy pretends to be calm here. I''ll kill him," Kang Guosong said.


    Hearing this, shuiqinghan was desperate.


    She really can''t understand why Li Ling is so tough. How can she not run in danger.


    But no matter what she thought, Li Ling still sat there, and everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Old Kang, be careful. This boy has two skills."


    Of course, they know that Li Ling who can kill Hua Yucai will not be idle, but how can so many people work together to kill Li Ling.


    But Li Ling nodded while looking at the picture, and then finally stood up.


    He rolled up the picture and held it in front of him.


    Kang Guosong said, "why, are you afraid? If you are afraid now, we can let you live."


    In an instant, Li Ling shouted.


    "There are hundreds of top-notch schools, all of which are inferior. From now on, painters will be respected!"

 Chapter 238

    Li Ling stood like that and shouted out this sentence that no one would believe.


    Respect for painters?


    When was the painter honored?


    All nine are inferior?


    Are you kidding?


    Which of the hundred schools of classical learning around the world is not Taoism or strategist? Painters have always been out of fashion.


    Alone, in the face of eight court heads and 72 elders, he would falsely call the painter a respect?


    This is bold!


    Li Ling unfolded the scroll and let it stand behind him, about three feet long.


    At this moment, people can see that it is the 87 immortal volumes made by the painter''s founder Wu Daozi!


    Jian Wuyou smiled: "can this thing alone make the painter respected?"


    "Joke, when it comes to magic and spirit tools, it seems that Mohism is much higher than your so-called immortal volume."


    "I really don''t know what''s going on with the painter. Is it a delusion that has reached the point of insanity?"


    The heads of the courtyard opposite laughed one by one, and the elders behind them also felt that it was a little ridiculous.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but blocked there.


    "Today, use your lives to commemorate the day when painters rise."


    "Hahaha, that''s funny."


    "Do painters train people with incomplete brains?"


    Li Ling didn''t care what the other party was like. He just did what he should do.


    Then, the other party''s 80 people were ready to fight, and even they felt that it was a waste of 80 people together.


    At this moment, suddenly some voices came from afar.


    "Sihai County Confucian Academy painter elder rendering son, come to help the war!"


    "The painter elder of Wuquan County Scripture academy paid money and came to help the war!"


    "The painter and elder of Tongyang county academy left Baizi to help the war!"


    "Freehand brushwork by the elder painter of Daling county academy, come to help the war!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inadvertently, eight people came out around Li Ling.


    All eight of them were dressed in red and green robes. At a glance, they were all dressed like painters!


    In fact, almost all of these people are Yang Fuzi''s martial brothers. They are also painters'' elders in local academies. Like Yang Fuzi, they all have a desire to revitalize painters.


    When Yang Fuzi showed his unique skills of blue blood and red green, he had moved all the painters.


    At that time, they realized that the painter still had hope.


    As long as the painter''s seed is there, that is hope.


    Now, they can let Li Ling fight alone. As the elders of painters everywhere, they are determined to stand with Li Ling and revitalize painters!


    "Sorry, Gutong County, we''re late," said the money.


    Liubaizi also said: "we heard that the painter is going to be revitalized. We are willing to make a modest contribution at this moment!"


    Freehand brushwork raised his arm: "even if I have a blue blood painting, it''s not impossible!"


    Rendering son hugged his fist: "how can we be less for the revitalization of painters!"


    Subsequently, the eight painters and elders all expressed their positions.


    The heads of the courtyard opposite were furious one by one.


    "I said why don''t you come with us? I wanted to help the tyrants!" Kang Guosong scolded: "a group of traitors! Why not kill you!"


    "Come on! Even if you die here today, you should make this place full of blue blood ink. My painter must revitalize today!"


    Shui QingHan, who witnessed this scene, was moved.


    Because she never imagined that other schools would be united at the moment.


    In her impression, all the disciples of other schools in the hundred academies fought for their own petty profits.


    In contrast, painters can unite to deal with their head of the academy when they need it.


    There are 80 people on the other side, and the painter and Li Ling are only nine. How do you fight?


    Are they really not afraid?


    Isn''t this just hitting the stone with an egg?


    However, the painter elders who rushed to help the war were all bright eyed and had no fear at all.


    It''s simple.


    Even Yang Fuzi can save the painter with his unique skill of blue blood and Danqing. Why can''t they.


    At this moment, Li Ling injected his aura into the immortal volume. Then Jian Wuyou and his group ordered: "go together and take all these crazy and rebellious disciples! Then we''ll grab the contention stone!"


    The war was imminent, and Gutong County shook again.


    The eight painter elders jumped into the air and threw out the talismans they had saved, which suddenly flashed and thundered on the mountain road.


    But the seventy-two elders opposite are not fake. They can easily dissolve these talismans by using the skills of their own schools.


    As soon as the painters started fighting, they were aware of the danger.


    Renderers and freehand brushwork looked at each other, and they immediately cut their wrists.


    Blue blood Danqing!


    "Take the sky as paper, the residual body as pen, and the blue blood as material!"


    In an instant, there was blood fog everywhere, and blood dragons and blood soldiers shuttled back and forth everywhere.


    For a moment, 72 elders were suppressed by eight painter elders.


    Jane Wuyou, the head of the hospital, immediately shouted, "don''t be afraid. When their blood is dry, there will be no attack. Guard first!"


    The head of the eighth courtyard quickly hid in the array and just wanted to wait quietly for the time to run out.


    Facts have proved that eight people who have to work hard can do a lot of terrible things.


    After a while, Jian Wuyou''s array began to crack and couldn''t stand it.


    However, the cracks seem to have reached the limit of those painters and elders.


    Jane Wuyou immediately rejoiced: "their blood is about to run dry!"


    But at this moment, a lot of magic generals came out of nowhere!


    Those divine generals are virtual shadows, but they can break through their strong array!


    "This..." Jane looked at it in surprise, because he had never seen such a thing before.


    Dai Rong was well-informed. He immediately shouted, "fairy roll! He even urged the portrait in the fairy roll!"


    Yes, Li Ling urged the portrait in the immortal volume, and the first to rush out was the four gods in the painting.


    In fact, Li Ling''s most suitable attack method is always the seven wonders of magic and martial arts.


    But today, Li Ling just wants to use the painter''s means to earn some dignity for the painter. This is what he promised Yang Fuzi to do.


    The immortal scroll has been handed down in the world for many years. Everyone thought it was just a painting. Who could have thought that it could be attacked in the painting.


    "Taoist friends, hold on! This boy is supposed to have this ability. Let''s stick to it again!" Lu Fei was persuading everyone.


    Boom!


    The emperor Donghua and twenty-four Golden Boys and girls appear in the picture. They are still empty shadows, but their attack power is far more ferocious than the four gods!


    The shadow of the East China emperor rushed into the crowd and fought, and 72 elders from the eight scriptures fell into a pool of blood.


    "How possible! How possible!"

 Chapter 239

    No one believes that 72 elders are really so easy to die, even the painter elders who came to help Li Ling.


    But these people really died like this.


    Is this the power of fairy roll?


    It''s appalling!


    The eight heads of the court, led by Jian Wuyou, knew that it was a little difficult. At the moment, the only thing they could do was to retreat one, one, four.


    "Stop! Stop -"


    Jane Wuyou waved to stop first.


    Of course, the other seven presidents agreed.


    It''s too scared. Li Ling''s cultivation is just like this. How can the immortal roll have such an overwhelming momentum as soon as it is sent out.


    Deng Yinghao saluted with a fist: "today we see the power of painters. In the future, painters will be the first of a hundred, and the rest are inferior."


    "Yes, they are all inferior, inferior!" Bi Xiang said.


    When the painters heard this, they all covered their faces and wept.


    From their masters and ancestors and earlier generations, painters have always been a suppressed school, and no one can see painters.


    Now at this time, someone finally takes them as one thing. How can they be unhappy?


    "The painter is revitalized! The painter is revitalized!"


    Freehand brushwork holding the rendering son, the two old men jumped up happily. Although most of their blood was lost, in that case, there was no need to continue to work hard.


    "If brother Yang can see this, he must be at ease."


    "We should burn incense to bathe and sacrifice to our ancestor Wu Daozi!"


    It is true that all painters deserve to celebrate this news. No one will look down on painters in the future. If they look down on painters, today''s opponents are examples.


    LV Xixing and Geng Buzhi, the head of the hospital who had already conceded defeat, immediately knelt down and bowed down: "since the painter has been respected, we will leave first."


    That''s what other hospitals mean. If you can''t fight, just go. What else can you do.


    Shuiqinghan is also crying. What she sees in her eyes is a rising star, which is the hope of the Academy in the future.


    Li Ling saw the shameless appearance of these people.


    When he came, he was aggressive. He could do whatever he wanted. As soon as he saw that there would be losses if he fought again, he had to retreat.


    Did they come and go whenever they wanted?


    "Do you mean to go when you say to go?" Li Ling said expressionless.


    As soon as Li Ling said this, Shui QingHan was worried again.


    "Li Ling, don''t make any more trouble... They have conceded defeat and the contending stone won''t be robbed. It''s better to make a big deal like this."


    Shuiqinghan hopes that Li Ling will never try to be strong again. He is so powerful that why argue again?


    Unfortunately, Li Ling doesn''t accept this feeling.


    Jian Wuyou asked again, "painter Daoyou, what do you mean?"


    With a wave of Li Ling''s big hand, many immortal uncles and Hercules came out of the immortal roll.


    "How can the painter revitalize if he doesn''t kill you?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Jian Wuyou was shocked. He didn''t want Li Ling to want their lives.


    Obviously, it''s ok as long as you admit defeat. Why doesn''t Li Ling know to accept it when it''s good.


    In this way, the eight of them were forced to hurry. Wouldn''t it be to shake the world!


    "Li Ling! You have a good idea. We admit defeat to give you face. If we don''t want to give you face, you think..."


    Before the other party finished speaking, the group of virtual shadows rushed up again.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. He just knows to let all the people in the immortal roll out.


    All kinds of gods, immortals, Hercules, Golden Boys and jade girls poured out. Coupled with the band, the East China emperor and the Antarctic emperor, a full 87 immortals came on stage.


    There are only eight people left on the other side. One dozen and ten are still rich.


    Jian Wuyou thought that Li Ling didn''t dare to do such a thing that risked universal condemnation. Unexpectedly, Li Ling really didn''t intend to leave them a way to live.


    "I said, on the day when the painter revitalizes, I will sacrifice it with your blood!"


    Let''s see Li Ling sitting on the stone table, crossing her legs, but giving instructions to those virtual shadows with both hands. The 87 immortals fought with the head of the eighth courtyard.


    Seeing the cold water and other painters, the elder was stunned.


    After a incense stick, Jane Wuyou was pierced through her abdomen and died.


    Bi Xiang and LV Xixing were beheaded.


    Kang Guosong''s meridians were broken into eight sections, and his cultivation lost and died.


    Geng Buzhi was taken out of his heart.


    Luffy was amputated.


    Finally, only Dai Rong and Deng Yinghao knelt down to beg for mercy, but what''s the use of kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    The emperor of Antarctica waved his hand and clapped them into meat mud!


    Yuanzhou has nine counties and cities, and nine counties have nine hundred academies.


    Nine hundred schools of classical learning have nine heads.


    So far, all nine heads of the hospital died at the hands of Li Ling.


    Then Li Ling snapped her fingers, and all the 87 immortals swarmed into the painting. They became a famous painting handed down from generation to generation, as if the previous battle had nothing to do with them.


    Shuiqinghan stared at all this: "kill... Kill all?"


    At this moment, the painter revitalizes!


    At this moment, Gu Tong is boiling!


    All the experts from the eight academies could not beat the painter Li Ling.


    No one believed the news even if it came out.


    Why can such great achievements be made by artists who are not popular at ordinary times.


    Is it difficult that painters have always been an underestimated school?


    But more Jianghu people are thinking, who is the painter Li Ling?


    Some people say that the painter Li Ling is waiting for Li to come again, that is, the Gutong dragon head.


    Some people also say that the painter Li Ling is a talented young man who was never born. He did it only after he got the true biography of the painter.


    No matter how many legends about Li Ling in the Jianghu, in short, now everyone knows that the painter is really revitalized.


    Throughout Yuanzhou, all those who had hopes for themselves began to sign up as painters.


    For a time, painters and students enrolled in academies all over the country were in an endless stream. Even Dan Qingdao in Gutong county was crowded with people.


    At present, the other nine schools do not have as many people as painters.


    Such a prosperous trend has never been seen by previous painters.


    After Li Ling''s actions, the painter finally became the top of the hundred in the real sense, and he also fulfilled Yang Fuzi''s wish.


    Dan Qingdao, Yang Fuzi''s injury has been cured.


    Now he has no time to spoil his painted wives. He is busy teaching these new disciples to paint every day, and he can''t spare time at all.


    However, fortunately, no one is allowed to approach the hot spring in Dan Qingdao, which is the exclusive place of their senior brother Li Ling.


    Now Li Ling has gained an unprecedented position in Gutong county. They say he can do it at any time if he wants to be the head of the hospital, but he doesn''t want to.


    All he wanted was to be comfortable in the hot spring.


    While Li Ling was taking a bath, Qiu Shuda suddenly came to Qingdao to find him.


    "Third brother, third brother, go out and have fun. The treasure gathering meeting is coming!"

 Chapter 240

    Li Ling became interested when he talked about the treasure gathering.


    Qiu Shuda hurriedly introduced: "third brother, do you know Sihai County, which is the end of the ancient river and the county city in the east of Yuanzhou!"


    Li Ling has only heard of Sihai County, but has never been there.


    "This treasure gathering conference has decided to be held in Sihai County, where there are rare treasures everywhere. It is said that there is also a top-grade spirit weapon!"


    The best spirit weapon?


    At present, the best thing Li Ling has seen since her rebirth is the top-grade spirit weapon.


    For example, his heavenly sword, the Amethyst jade bracelet and the immortal roll given by his mother-in-law are all top-grade spiritual weapons.


    If Li Ling wants the best spirit weapon, he has to forge his Tianzhu sword.


    Unfortunately, Tianzhu sword is unlikely to be greatly improved without materials.


    In that case, you can go to the so-called treasure gathering.


    Qiu Shuda said, "brother three, brother rented a large flying kite yesterday. Let''s take this one. We can take more than 100 people."


    "Flying kites of about a hundred people?"


    Li Ling was surprised at this.


    The flying kite given by pangze to Li Ling only took two or three people, which was only enough for him and the mute.


    This flying kite, which can seat more than 100 people, is really scary.


    In Li Ling''s impression, perhaps only a very large firm is qualified to make this kind of flying kite.


    Generally, it is only the famous families in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty, even the royal family.


    "Big brother is really rich. No wonder his surname is Qian."


    In this way, Li Ling understood.


    Then Li Ling and Qiu Shuda came to the forbidden area of the back mountain. The large flying kite was parked there. It was more than thirty feet long!


    This flying kite is different from the one Li Ling rode before.


    In the past, Li Ling used to sit directly on it, and this flying kite not only has a bedroom, toilet and kitchen, but also has many well-dressed maids.


    On the outer wall of the flying kite, Li Ling saw four big characters.


    Wantong firm!


    Qiu Shuda hurriedly said, "Wantong is the largest trading house in Yuanzhou. They usually specialize in the transportation of flying kites. People usually have to buy tickets and queue up to take their flying kites."


    According to Qiu Shuda, renting this flying kite may cost millions of taels of silver a month.


    However, money into the financial resources, this money does not have to be taken into account.


    So Li Ling and Qiu Shuda went to feiyuan.


    "Maid sisters, I''m coming, I''m coming." Qiu Shuda ran to feiyuan and began to flirt with the maid matched by Wantong firm.


    It made the maids blush.


    This trip, only Li Ling and Qiu Shuda.


    Originally, other people wanted to go, but the hundred academies had just experienced a turmoil and were waiting for prosperity. They all had to stay and help rebuild the hundred academies. They were very busy.


    Wine mother-in-law is old, so Liu Ruyan has to stay and help wine mother-in-law deal with some chores.


    The mute Huxiao Zhenshan didn''t learn so well. She decided to stay and continue to study with Yanhu.


    After all, dumb has said a word. Since she saw hope, she will naturally work hard.


    After all, Qiu Shuda is the only one who can travel with Li Ling.


    They boarded the flying kite and began to fly in the direction of Sihai county.


    There is an ancient river passing through the city in Gutong county. The ancient river is about seven or eight thousand miles long. At the end of the ancient river is the sea, which is the seat of Sihai county.


    With a roar, the flying kite took off. The whole people in Gutong county were envious and thought when they would have the opportunity to take this flying kite.


    Watching the flying kite fly away from Gutong county like a big bird, in a corner of the county city, the bald monk Jin Ruizhi twists the Buddha beads in his hands and laughs.


    "He should have been tricked."


    Jin Ruizhi said to the people next to him, "well, it''s time for us to do our thing."


    "Is that really good?"


    "Hum, I also let Li Relin taste the taste of losing everything!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Li Ling directly found a bed on the flying kite and lay down to rest.


    Qiu Shuda kept chatting with the little servant girl over there. After a while, he hugged a servant girl and said, "don''t worry, how can I treat you badly? Let''s have dinner together in the evening?"


    Li Ling was speechless.


    I thought Qiu Shuda was really powerful. He could attack women at any time.


    However, Li Ling did not care what he did with this idea.


    Although he has all kinds of affection for the servant girl on feiyuan now, it is estimated that he began to visit the brothel after he arrived in Sihai county.


    Li Ling knows this guy''s character too well.


    The speed of the large flying kite was really fast. It took only half a day to reach Sihai county.


    When they got off the flying kite, the little servant girl was still tearful to Qiu Shuda: "will you come back, childe Qiu?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to Sihai county and go back when I''m finished. Wait for me at feiyuan."


    Qiu Shuda is really powerful.


    After half a day, he made a secret promise to other girls. He didn''t know how shameless he was to cultivate his skills.


    "Third brother, the Jubao conference needs invitations. I made an appointment with Mr. Ji of Sihai county to meet at the watchtower. He can sell us invitations!"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    At first, Li Ling didn''t know that the so-called Jubao conference still needed to buy invitations. She thought that as long as she went.


    Qiu Shuda said, "it''s not that easy. Every treasure at the treasure gathering is priceless. Most people won''t put it in at all, so we have to buy an invitation. Fortunately, I know childe Ji, otherwise we won''t be blind."


    According to Qiu Shuda, he knew a man named Ji yaoyang from the Ji family in Sihai county. It is said that this man obtained an invitation as the Ji family.


    Unfortunately, Ji yaoyang had limited financial resources and could not participate in the auction, so he was ready to sell the invitation.


    One invitation is 100000 Liang, which is the price Ji yaoyang offered Qiu Shuda.


    Although it''s a little expensive, it''s rare to attend the treasure gathering, so you''d better spend some money.


    Watchtower, the most luxurious restaurant in Sihai county.


    Qiu Shuda is good at drilling camp relations. He has already booked the banquet here by letter for fear that he will annoy Mr. Ji.


    After entering the elegant room, Li Ling didn''t expect that the banquet had begun.


    A fat man waited on seven or eight gorgeous women. The fat man was wet with rain and dew. No matter which woman he wanted to kiss.


    To say obscene and dirty, this person is probably the most obscene person Li Ling has ever seen.


    "Childe Ji, you''ve come." Qiu Shuda said with some shame.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Qiu? Sit down quickly. I have to thank you for arranging such a ''rich'' banquet for me."


    Qiu Shuda and Li Ling looked at each other, and then turned their lips helplessly.


    After the two took their seats, Qiu Shuda directly indicated his intention.


    "Childe Ji, have you prepared the invitation we want?"


    "Well..."

 Chapter 241

    Seeing that Ji yaoyang seemed to have something wrong, Li Ling wondered what the boy was going to do.


    Qiu Shuda continued to ask, "childe Ji? How''s the invitation?"


    "Come on, drink first. I''ve sent my servant to pick it up at home. I should be able to deliver it later."


    That''s what Ji yaoyang said, and Qiu Shuda took it seriously.


    Although Li Ling had doubts, he couldn''t go back casually since he came one by one or four, so he also sat down.


    Soon Ji yaoyang asked the beauties to sit next to Li Ling and Qiu Shuda.


    Qiu Shuda naturally liked this, while Li Ling waved his hand and refused.


    "Brother, you are pure hearted and have few desires!" Ji yaoyang laughed, and Li Ling was too lazy to talk to him.


    After three rounds of drinking, Qiu Shuda continued to urge: "childe Ji, haven''t your servant got back the invitation?"


    "Ha ha, the invitation is easy to say. I just don''t know if Dazi has enough money?"


    "Of course, of course."


    With these words, Qiu Shuda took out two 100000 Liang silver tickets, which were subsidized to him by the money, and specially let him and Li Ling spend at the treasure gathering.


    Two brand-new silver tickets were there. Ji yaoyang''s eyes were almost staring out. He even began to drool.


    "Childe Ji?" Qiu Shuda reminded him.


    Ji yaoyang continued to laugh: "actually, today''s banquet seems to be 3000 Liang."


    "Don''t worry, I ask."


    Two hundred thousand taels of silver were given. How could Qiu Shuda care about these three thousand taels.


    As long as Ji yaoyang brings the invitation, it''s easy to say.


    Ji yaoyang was very satisfied, so he was ready to accept the silver ticket.


    As a result, Li Ling suddenly pressed the silver note, which frightened Ji yaoyang with questions.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    "Third brother, is there anything wrong?"


    Li Ling said slowly, "bring me the invitation and give you the money."


    "Didn''t the servant take the invitation? It''ll be delivered later." Ji yaoyang shook his red fat face.


    "When to bring the invitation and when to give you the money."


    Li Ling had long felt that Ji yaoyang was unreliable, but he believed in Qiu Shuda''s interpersonal relationship, so he didn''t make embarrassment directly.


    Now Ji yaoyang wants to get a silver ticket without giving the invitation. This is delusion!


    "Dazi, it seems that this brother doesn''t believe me."


    Qiu Shuda is also a little ashamed.


    Qiu Shuda hurriedly advised Li Ling: "this is the son of the Ji family. The Ji family is also a famous family in Sihai county. We are new here. Don''t make trouble with the son of Ji. Listen to me, third brother."


    Li Ling motioned Qiu Shuda to sit down.


    "I still say that. Bring the invitation and give you the money."


    Now Ji yaoyang was completely unhappy.


    "Dazi, is that how you do business?"


    Qiu Shuda certainly knows that Li Ling is stubborn. Although doing so will offend others, Qiu Shuda will still stand on Li Ling''s side.


    "Childe Ji, why don''t you listen to my third brother? We''re not short of this. Anyway, isn''t your servant coming soon?"


    Business stresses harmony to make money. Qiu Shuda doesn''t want to spoil the situation.


    But Ji yaoyang was very unhappy.


    Pop!


    Ji yaoyang patted the table: "hum! Don''t sell it! If it weren''t for Dazi''s face, do you think I would sell you the invitation! In that case, I''d just go!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Shuda was even more uncomfortable. He could not think of the result.


    Without an invitation, they will not be able to enter the treasure gathering tomorrow. If they can''t go to the treasure gathering, they will come in vain.


    But Li Ling naturally has Li Ling''s reasons for doing things. Qiu Shuda will certainly agree with anything Li Ling does.


    It''s really not possible. Qiu Shuda will think of another way.


    Just when Ji yaoyang was leaving, Li Ling grabbed his collar and dragged him back.


    Boom!


    He suddenly sat on the chair. Ji yaoyang''s fat body broke the chair.


    As fat as a pig, it''s not normal for him not to break his chair.


    "What the hell are you doing? I''m the son of the Ji family!"


    Ji yaoyang fell to the ground, the broken pieces of the chair hurt him, and the beautiful women who served next to him also hid one by one in fear.


    "Do you want to go?" Li Ling asked.


    "If you don''t do business, won''t you let me go! Dazi, you''re too unreasonable!"


    Ji yaoyang felt that his question was correct.


    But Li Ling blocked him with a word.


    "Settle the account and I''ll let you go."


    "What account!"


    "Three thousand liang of the banquet and the money of these girls."


    "Hey? Hey?" Ji yaoyang''s forehead was sweating: "didn''t you invite me? Didn''t Dazi say he would invite me!"


    Pop!


    Li Ling directly slapped Ji yaoyang: "if the invitation comes, it''s us. If you can''t get it, you''re lying to us!"


    Finally, Li Ling told the truth.


    From beginning to end, Li Ling thought Ji yaoyang was a liar. Otherwise, how could this business be so troublesome.


    Qiu Shuda seemed to understand what Li Ling meant.


    "Childe Ji, you shouldn''t really lie to us?"


    "No, I''m the childe of the noble Ji family. How can I lie to you?"


    Li Ling said, "check out. You are the childe of the Ji family. Can''t you take out 35000 liang of silver?"


    Speaking of this, Ji yaoyang really felt he was in big trouble.


    Because it seems that he really can''t take it out.


    "That... That... That what? The money is too heavy. I didn''t take it with me. My servant will bring it later!"


    As soon as he said this, Qiu shudaton understood that childe Ji could not have money.


    "Shit! What a liar!"


    Qiu Shuda was very angry: "I''m very good at cheating girls. When I arrived at you, I found that your boy is better than me!"


    I caught an eagle all my life, but in the end I was pecked by the eagle.


    This may be Qiu Shuda''s feeling.


    The truth has been pierced. Ji yaoyang naturally has no face to say anything.


    He begged for mercy: "you two, spare me and give me a few days. I will make up the money for this banquet!"


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you lie to me!" Qiu Shuda slapped him in the face.


    "I... I''m really Ji yaoyang, and I''m really Ji''s family... Just... Just..."


    "Just what!"


    "But I''m not a legitimate son. From my grandfather''s generation, my family is the son of the concubine. My grandfather and my father are all born by the concubine."


    "And you?"


    "In my generation, my father can''t afford to marry a second wife... So I was born to the first wife..."


    It''s the Ji family. In fact, this guy can only be regarded as a distant relative of the Ji family. It''s not certain whether they recognize him or not.


    "What position do you usually have in the Ji family?"


    "I... Usually help young master Kun feed horses and wash shoes..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Qiu Shuda was so angry that he slapped Ji yaoyang left and right.


    "Special Lao Tzu killed you today!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t fight, I have a way, I have a way to help you get the invitation!"

 Chapter 242

    Ji yaoyang was beaten black and blue, and finally said his way.


    "Kun, master Kun does have two invitations, and he really wants to sell them."


    "Who is master Kun?"


    "It''s the young master I serve, Ji Yaokun. He is the legitimate son of the Ji family, and his status is much higher than me."


    Qiu Shuda was even more angry: "special, I knew I would contact Ji Yaokun! Why waste time with you liar!"


    Li Ling slapped Ji yaoyang again: "lead us to find Ji Yaokun."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    After a incense stick, Ji yaoyang led Li Ling to the Ji family.


    Ji Jia is not big or small in Sihai county. Although he is a famous family, he is not powerful.


    Otherwise, Ji yaoyang, as a child of the Ji family, wouldn''t have been so miserable.


    When he came to the Ji family, Ji yaoyang soon found Ji Yaokun.


    Ji Yaokun seems to have temperament, which is far from what Ji yaoyang can compare with.


    "Master Kun, they want to buy your invitation. You said 100000 Liang before."


    "Your boy can really find a buyer for me."


    Ji Yaokun picked out the first-class cigarette bag, and then took out two invitations from his sleeve.


    This time it was sure to be safe, and Qiu Shuda gave the money readily.


    "It''s just a false alarm. We can go to the treasure gathering tomorrow."


    Ji Yaokun waved his hand and said with a smile, "I wish you two can find treasure."


    So Li Ling and Qiu Shuda took the invitation and prepared to leave, but when they left, suddenly a group of people ran in from outside the yard.


    "Right there! The liar is right there!"


    When I looked at it, there were three men and one woman.


    The four men angrily went to surround Ji yaoyang.


    "Mr. Ji, didn''t you say you wanted to sell us invitations? Why did the person who received the money disappear!"


    At the moment, Ji yaoyang was too scared to stand straight.


    How could he have thought that another creditor came to the door.


    It turned out that these four people were disciples of qianshuimen in Wuquan county.


    Qianshuimen, the largest sect in Wuquan County, has no less influence in Wuquan County than Beidou Pavilion in Gutong county.


    Now this sect has controlled all the helmsmen of Wuquan county and the leaders of the Jianghu. It can be said to cover up the sky there!


    They also got the news and came here to attend the treasure gathering. Unfortunately, they didn''t have an invitation.


    I don''t know where I heard the news that Ji yaoyang had an invitation, so I was deceived by him.


    These people may not have enough brains. Ji yaoyang only said that the servant was taking the invitation after receiving the money, so he rolled up the silver ticket and ran away.


    Several people searched all day and found Ji yaoyang tonight.


    "Where''s the invitation! Where''s the invitation! You liar!"


    "Ah... That... That... Invitation..."


    Ji yaoyang was incoherent. The money he cheated had lost all in the casino last night. Even if he paid back the money, he couldn''t come out.


    His master Ji Yaokun saw what was going on.


    "Your boy cheated money under the name of the Ji family?"


    Ji Yaokun was so angry that he beat Ji yaoyang again, but he had spent all the money. What if he killed him.


    The disciples of qianshuimen are all sad now.


    "Hello, young master Kun. The little woman''s name is Caixia. Since the liar is your servant, you should try to get us two invitations."


    Ji Yaokun said, "the invitation has been sold to the two in front, and our Ji family has no more."


    Upon hearing this, the leading disciple of Qianshui gate was furious.


    "But he cheated us 200000 Liang!"


    Caixia hurriedly dissuaded: "elder martial brother Wang, don''t be angry. Let me discuss it."


    Li Ling and they were about to leave when Caixia stopped them.


    "Gentlemen, please transfer the invitation to us. We really need it."


    Qiu Shuda repeatedly turned and waved his hand: "we still need it!"


    When elder martial brother Wang heard this, he said angrily, "hand over the invitation quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Yes, we don''t even know about qianshuimen!"


    "Annoy us qianshuimen. You''re bored!"


    Qiu Shuda was very angry.


    Qiu Shuda said, "you have to tell me your love and wish to do business. For example, this Caixia girl, I want to sleep. You have to agree. If you don''t agree, don''t I break the law?"


    "You!" Caixia was flushed by Qiu Shuda''s words. She had never heard such a shameless word.


    Elder martial brother Wang, of course he doesn''t want to give up.


    While talking, elder martial brother Wang pulled out his sword!


    Ji Yaokun hurriedly said, "guys, if you want to make trouble, please go out. Our Ji family''s business has been completed."


    "But your servants have ruined us by 200000 Liang! Give us money or invitations!"


    "No money, just an invitation!"


    "Yes, no money. You Ji family quickly find a way to get the invitation!"


    Ji Yaokun roared directly: "bold!"


    As Ji Yaokun spoke, a group of well-trained people came out behind him.


    "I tell you, no matter how big your qianshuimen is, it''s also a sect of Wuquan county. No matter how small our Ji family is, it''s also the Ji family of Sihai County! This is Sihai County, and you can''t be rampant!"


    Then Ji Yaokun threw Ji yaoyang out again.


    "The man who cheated you is a dog slave. I''ll give this man to you. If you want to kill him, you have to call him. But if you want to make trouble in my yard, don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    Ji Yaokun is right.


    Qianshuimen seems powerful, but it won''t work out of their territory.


    No matter how strong the dragon is, it has to bow its head to the local snake.


    Today, the Ji family is the leader of Sihai county.


    Elder martial brother Wang intended to fight, but Caixia advised him: "elder martial brother Wang, no, young master Kun is right. We can''t provoke these local snakes."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wang, don''t embarrass Ji family."


    After all, they are still afraid.


    Li Ling was too lazy to see such a thing, so she took Qiu Shuda and left.


    Just after walking out of the Ji family''s yard, the four thousand water gate disciples gathered around.


    "You two, let''s discuss the transfer."


    Qiu Shuda said impatiently, "didn''t you say not to sell? What else is there to transfer!"


    Suddenly, brother Wang threw ten heavy sacks on the ground.


    "This is ten thousand liang of gold. Buy your invitation."


    Qiu Shuda shook his head: "don''t sell!"


    "No one dares not to accept my money from Wang jiuxiao!"


    Hearing this name, Qiu Shuda was a little scared.


    "Wang... Wang jiuxiao..."


    Qiu Shuda knows this man. He is not only the chief disciple of Qianshui gate, but also the disciple of the head of Qianshui gate, who is the leader of Wuquan county.


    Wang jiuxiao is not an ordinary person either. He was a master of Zhenjing when he was 13 years old. Now he is about 20 years old. He is already a real person in Zhenjing.


    Some people say that Wang jiuxiao will become the leader of Wuquan County in 20 years!


    Qiu Shuda has never heard of such a genius.


    His younger martial sister Caixia stood up again and said, "you two better think about it. You''d better not make elder martial brother Wang angry."


    At the moment, Qiu Shuda was afraid to speak.


    But Li Ling said, "are you deaf? Don''t sell!"

 Chapter 243

    The atmosphere suddenly became grim.


    Li Ling stood there. Qiu Shuda stood next to him in some fear, while Wang jiuxiao and others stood opposite them.


    While talking, the four of Wang jiuxiao drew their swords.


    "Boy, it''s no wonder I don''t drink a toast and don''t punish it!"


    "You can try."


    Caixia also wanted to persuade a quarrel. She said, "you two, if you sell one, one, four posts, you won''t lose money and can make friends with us at qianshuimen. Why do you have to have a quarrel and fight?"


    "Hehe, Ji family cheated your money. You dare not challenge Ji family. We reasonably buy invitations, but we want to transfer them?"


    When Li Ling said this, Qiu Shuda seemed to react.


    Yeah.


    Ji yaoyang was the one who cheated their money, but they didn''t dare to make trouble at the Ji family.


    Now let Li Ling transfer in turn. Isn''t that bullying!


    Because they know that the Ji family is a local. The more trouble they make, the more they will only suffer.


    But Li Ling is an outsider like them. He has no background in Sihai county. What can he do even if he is bullied?


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" soon, the two younger martial brothers beside Wang jiuxiao drew their swords and rushed up.


    Qiu Shuda saw that these were two pulse realm masters.


    They rushed over one by one, as if they wanted to kill Li Ling.


    Unfortunately, just before they got close, Li Ling dumped them and beheaded them.


    The two heads flew up, and the blood gushed out of their necks like a fountain. The scene was really scary.


    Watching his two younger martial brothers die like that, Wang jiuxiao and Caixia are a little numb.


    Wang jiuxiao knows something about these two younger martial brothers.


    Although their cultivation is not as good as themselves, no one can kill them casually. Even Wang jiuxiao himself can''t guarantee to kill two people with one move.


    How powerful is this Li Ling in front of you?


    Caixia exclaimed, "you... You..."


    "If you want to bully people, I don''t mind killing two more!"


    Li Ling''s words pierced into their hearts like a knife, so that they didn''t even dare to refute.


    Although Wang jiuxiao knows that he can still deal with Li Ling with his cultivation, he has to pay a great price no matter how he plays.


    Therefore, Wang jiuxiao could only watch Li Ling kill them and leave.


    "Third brother, what a cow!"


    Li lingcai doesn''t care so much. He just wants to attend the treasure gathering meeting in an''ansheng to see what the best spirit weapon is.


    That night, Li Ling and Qiu Shuda found an inn to stay.


    Early the next morning, they were ready to go to the treasure gathering.


    "Third brother, the eldest brother gave me a total of ten million taels of silver. Should that be enough?"


    Li Ling thought, "almost. I also have 50 million Liang here."


    Hearing this, Qiu Shuda''s chin almost fell off.


    "What? Third brother, are you so rich?"


    According to the income of Lingze firm, millions of Liang are recorded almost every month. After opening Lingze firm for such a long time, pangze handed over most of his income to Li Ling.


    Li Ling just doesn''t bother to watch it at ordinary times. If he didn''t come to the Jubao conference, he wouldn''t check how many silver tickets he has.


    "Let''s go out today. Don''t we want to wipe out the treasure gathering!"


    The treasure gathering was held at the treasure gathering Pavilion in Sihai county. There were a lot of people outside the venue. Many people crowded to get in, even if they had a look.


    Unfortunately, no one can get in without an invitation.


    Those who can come to the treasure gathering conference are all powerful people from all over the world, and even people from Yuanwang city.


    How many cultivators, princes and nobles will fight for a valuable treasure, and sometimes even cause the disaster of copying the family and destroying the family.


    "Third brother, look, the beauty in front is really beautiful. I don''t know which noble''s daughter, that figure, that leg and that appearance!"


    Qiu Shuda looked at the woman and was drooling.


    As a result, Li Ling saw that it was an old acquaintance, Guan Jingshi!


    Guan Jingshi is wearing a beautiful dress today, which depicts her graceful figure.


    Plus her beautiful long hair and fairy like facial features, many men can''t help looking at it.


    "Li..."


    Guan Jingshi also saw Li Ling. She frowned and walked up to Li Ling: "why did you come to the treasure gathering?"


    "Is it difficult that only the Duke''s family can participate?"


    "Ah? You know the third brother!" Qiu Shuda also wanted to be courteous. Unexpectedly, the other party knew Li Ling.


    "Hehe, it''s more than just knowing." Guan Jingshi sneered, "it seems that I really don''t understand the injustice with you."


    Li Ling didn''t want to talk to Guan Jingshi, but he noticed an old man behind Guan Jingshi.


    The old man fell to the ground with silver hair and bent back. His face was wrinkled and he had a hooked nose. His eyes were very small, but his eyes were bright.


    The old man was destined to be extraordinary, because even the crutch he was leaning on was also a inferior spiritual weapon.


    Qiu Shuda came to Li Ling''s ear and whispered, "I''ve heard of this old man. He''s a real treasure collector in the name of collecting magic and spirit tools!"


    Hidden treasure immortal is famous in the Jianghu for his large number of treasures. It is said that he has more than ten times more things than ordinary practitioners!


    More importantly, in addition to his favorite collection, he is also the leader of Daling County!


    The position of the dragon head is not easy for anyone to sit down. So it seems that the real treasure collector really has two skills.


    "Li Ling, I hope you won''t be my opponent this time." Guan Jingshi smiled confidently.


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because Uncle Zang is here, you are doomed to fail me."


    Hearing this, Li Ling almost laughed.


    Because he knew what this guy came from when he saw the real treasure.


    This guy has too much Yin Qi. At first glance, there are many mausoleum objects. In addition, there are many ancient Mausoleums in Daling county. This guy was born in Daling county. How can he have nothing to do with the mausoleum.


    "When you find a grave robber, do you want to find treasure?"


    This is the judgment made by Li Ling to the real treasure collector.


    "You!" Guan Jingshi blushed with anger, but she didn''t know how to refute.


    On the contrary, the real treasure man bent his dry mouth: "this little friend has eyes like a torch and can know the old ways."


    After a pause, the real treasure collector said, "however, I''m too lazy to be angry with you."


    "Forget it, uncle Zang, we''d better go in. This man has such a temper. Don''t be angry with him."


    Qiu Shuda was relieved when he heard that the other party had no intention of arguing.


    But the real treasure collector smiled at Li Ling when he came in.


    "I want to see how much this little friend will lose at the treasure gathering today."

 Chapter 244

    The treasure gathering finally began.


    The venue is similar to a challenge arena, with a gap in the middle and seats all around.


    Looking around, almost all of them are princes, nobles and cultivation experts from all over the world.


    In the meeting hall, the person with the lowest cultivation is also the master of maijing. Those who are lower than this cultivation are not qualified to enter the hall.


    At the top of the seat, there is an elegant seat surrounded by bars. Unlike the seats below, the elegant seat is specially designed to entertain the top guests.


    There are not only tea and snacks, but also servant girls serving people.


    Li Ling and their invitation were seated at the lower table. Because the invitation sold by Ji Yaokun to them was not signed, they could not go to the elegant table.


    Qiu Shuda was very excited, but before he was excited for a few moments, he was surprised to point to two people not far away: "look, isn''t that Wang jiuxiao and Caixia? They still came in!"


    Yes, Wang jiuxiao and Caixia finally bought the invitation.


    But they also paid a great price.


    Originally, an invitation of 100000 taels of silver made them busy all night. They found a second dealer and spent 400000 taels to buy two.


    But there''s no way. Who made them want to come.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As the bell rang, the treasure gathering began.


    In the middle of the meeting, a man with a melon skin hat and a mustache bowed to you first.


    Then he said, "my name is Hu Lai. Thanks to the grace of Jubao Pavilion, I am allowed to preside over this Jubao meeting. Gentlemen, please come to our first treasure today!"


    Dong Dong!


    When the bell rang three times, a crystal clear jade bowl appeared on the table.


    "This is an emerald glass bowl. Pouring water into it will make wine in the bowl. Ordinary people can prolong their life by using this bowl. If practitioners use this bowl to hold liquid medicine, it will greatly increase their aura!"


    While talking, Hu Lai specially found a bottle of Ningzhen Linglu.


    "This is the condensed truth and spirit of Lingze firm. Let''s see -"


    Hu Lai poured Ningzhen Linglu into the sapphire glass bowl. Then he saw the blue light of Ningzhen Linglu, and then the audience could feel the aura burst out.


    "See, Ning Zhenling dew is poured into the jade glass bowl, and the aura can be increased three times!"


    As a result, the whole audience was discussing.


    "If we buy this bowl, won''t we spend a lot less when we take Ningzhen Linglu in the future?"


    "Yes, it''s really a treasure!"


    Qiu Shuda also said to Li Ling in surprise, "brother, if there are more than three or five hundred pieces of this thing, won''t the Lingze merchant go bankrupt in the future?"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "This shit is just fooling people who don''t know."


    "Ah? Fool people? No, third brother, aren''t we watching the spirit burst out?"


    Li Ling smiled but didn''t speak, because he saw the flaw at a glance.


    At this time, another person sitting next to Li Ling was a little unhappy.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Li Ling saw a very beautiful girl standing next to her.


    The girl was wearing a pair of skirts with a slight fragrance. She had beautiful eyebrows and eyes, but her skin was a little dark.


    Her hair style is even more strange, because it looks like she hasn''t combed her hair and dressed up properly.


    Listen to her accent again, Li Ling will know.


    The girl is a nine savage.


    I just deliberately dress up as a central plains man, but in fact, I''m not familiar with it, so I''m a little out of sorts.


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but Qiu Shuda said, "girl, you don''t understand. My third brother always sees things accurately and won''t go astray."


    The nine pretty girls pouted and said, "I can''t see such a good jade bowl. What else can I say?"


    Hu Lai on the stage began to shout: "sapphire glass bowl, top-grade magic weapon, starting at 100000 Liang silver!"


    Soon someone began to bid.


    "Ten thousand!"


    "150000!"


    "Seventeen thousand!"


    Li Ling was unmoved when everyone scrambled to bid.


    The distinguished guests at the elegant banquet didn''t bid much, especially Guan Jingshi. She also asked the real treasure collector next to her. The real treasure collector also smiled and shook his head.


    The nine pretty girl beside Li Ling raised her hand and shouted, "200000!"


    "200000 Liang, it''s already 200000 Liang! Do you have any guests to raise the price? This bowl is a rare treasure in the world!"


    After shouting the price, miss jiuman glanced at Li Ling and thought that I must have won the jade bowl this time.


    Indeed, no one except her asked for the price.


    Even Qiu Shuda wondered, "why can''t such a good thing get the price?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "because there are many people with bright eyes, everyone knows that the jade bowl can''t be used several times."


    "Ah? Not a few times?" Qiu Shuda said, "third brother, are you kidding?"


    While they were discussing, the fool had dropped the hammer.


    "OK! Two hundred thousand taels of jade and glass bowl are sold! Congratulations to the girl!"


    Before the girl could be happy, she heard someone laughing.


    "This girl is really stupid..."


    "Yes, this kind of jade bowl is bullying people like her who don''t know what to do."


    When miss jiuman got the jade bowl, she soon became happy.


    She also waved ostentatiously at Li Ling: "see, such a good thing has come to me!"


    The girl took advantage of the situation and poured the liquid medicine she was carrying into the jade bowl. As expected, her aura expanded three times.


    She quickly drank it and wiped her mouth after drinking it: "ah, it''s really good. In the future, her accomplishments can be improved faster. By the way, feed the insects."


    It turned out that there was a bamboo basket around the girl''s waist, which contained scorpions, centipedes and other poisonous insects.


    Ordinary girls must be scared to death when they see these things, but this girl keeps them like a pet.


    "Bugs, dinner!"


    She fed the liquid medicine in the jade bowl to the poisonous insects, who soon became happy.


    But at this time, she found that the jade bowl seemed to be wrong.


    "What''s the matter? It seems to be getting thinner?"


    The girl observed carefully, poured another bowl in, and found that the jade bowl she had just photographed had really become thinner.


    As Li Ling said, this thing can''t be used a few times.


    The jade and glass bowl looks good, and it can indeed increase the aura of the liquid medicine three times, but that''s because the jade bowl will be consumed every time it is used.


    What''s strange about using jade bowl materials to improve the aura of liquid medicine?


    Therefore, anyone who knows a little will not bid.


    As we all know, this thing is only worth about 200000 Liang at most. It can''t be higher.


    Miss jiuman thought she had picked up the leak. In fact, she just bought a consumable at a slightly expensive price.


    "This, this..."


    For a moment, the nine pretty girl cried angrily.


    From a little tears to wailing, Li Ling couldn''t help blocking her ears.


    "You Central Plains people are so hateful! You should bully aman like this! Aman has no money! Aman has been cheated by Central Plains people!"

 Chapter 245

    It turned out that the girl''s name was aman. She usually practiced some poisonous insects.


    She originally wanted to attend the treasure gathering to get something good for her poisonous insects.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    At the moment, she was still crying so much that Li Ling had to block her ears.


    "All right, all right, stop arguing."


    Li Ling said: "it''s not a loss to buy one hundred and fourteen things for two hundred thousand Liang. Why?"


    To tell the truth, the jade and glass bowl is just something Li Ling doesn''t like, but its actual value is really between 190000 and 200000.


    If you say loss, it must not be loss.


    But aman felt that her jade bowl could be used all the time. She also felt that she had been cheated.


    "Ah man has no money. How can he buy other things later! WOW!"


    Li Ling couldn''t help but help his forehead and thought that he brought 200000 Liang to attend the treasure gathering. The nine barbarians really didn''t know the financial resources of the Central Plains.


    But it''s normal.


    Most of jiuman people live in Lizhou. Lizhou is located in a remote place. Of course, it is not as rich as the Central Plains.


    After crying for a while, aman had to pout and continue to watch the treasure gathering.


    Soon, the second collection came on stage.


    Dong!


    As the bell rang, nonsense began to talk nonsense again.


    "This is snow mountain silver mined from the snow mountain in Hanzhou! If an expert can get it, he will be able to refine it into a spirit weapon!"


    "Starting price, 500000 Liang!"


    When the snow mountain came out, everyone stared.


    Everyone finally saw something good.


    Snow mountain silver is different from serious magic and spirit tools. It''s just material.


    But this material is by no means vulgar. People with a clear eye know that it can be cast into good things.


    Qiu Shuda nodded: "Snow Mountain silver ah, Hanzhou can mine seven or eight pieces a year, which must be very valuable!"


    Ah man wiped his tears and said, "ah, there''s such a good thing! I knew ah man wouldn''t buy a jade bowl!"


    Li Ling looked at the snow mountain silver and found that it was just right for his Tianzhu sword.


    Of course, if the material of Tianzhu sword is replaced by snow mountain silver, it will be more than worth the loss, so the best way is to edge Tianzhu sword!


    For example, today''s Zhu sword has been made of dragon blood Xuan gold. It''s better to use snow mountain silver edge.


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "700000!"


    Soon, the people in the meeting began to bid.


    Then a woman in the corner raised her hand.


    "One million Liang!"


    "My God! One million Liang! Who is it? Such a big hand!"


    The crowd looked along the voice and found that it was Caixia.


    "I know her, Caixia of qianshuimen. The person sitting next to her is Wang jiuxiao of qianshuimen!"


    "It''s Wang jiuxiao!"


    Many people don''t dare to bid any more when they hear Wang jiuxiao''s name.


    After all, this guy also has great influence in Wuquan county. His master is very powerful. Why do you have to make enemies.


    More importantly, the price shouted 1 million Liang. To be honest, not many people can shout up again.


    At the banquet on the second floor, Guan Jingshi looked at the real treasure collector: "Uncle Zang, don''t you want it?"


    The real treasure keeper shook his head with a smile: "no, this thing is not so good. There are still a few pieces in the old man''s house."


    Just as they were talking, Li Ling raised her hand.


    "One hundred and twenty."


    Hearing the price, the audience exclaimed!


    "Oh, where''s the silly boy who took the price of snow mountain silver to 1.2 million Liang!"


    If others can''t see it, can Li Ling still see it.


    If it is ordinary snow mountain silver, its price may be about 1 million Liang.


    But this one is obviously different.


    Li Ling can see more pure things inside the snow mountain silver through its appearance.


    If Li Ling''s conjecture is correct, it should be a snow mountain secret silver!


    Wang jiuxiao and Caixia on one side were unhappy when they saw Li Ling asking for a price.


    Caixia still wants to persuade Wang jiuxiao, but Wang jiuxiao is a little angry at the thought of last night.


    He raised his hand directly: "1.5 million Liang!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this price, everyone felt that Wang jiuxiao was really rich and powerful. A piece of snow mountain silver could be raised to this price.


    Caixia hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother Wang, it''s not worth it!"


    Unexpectedly, Wang jiuxiao said, "I know it''s not worth it, but I also know that the boy wants snow mountain silver. Since he wants it, I''ll raise the price. It''s nothing. I just want to disgust him."


    "But if he doesn''t want it, isn''t it..."


    "Hehe, look at the boy, I knew he must!"


    Sure enough, Li Ling raised her hand again.


    "Two million Liang."


    As soon as the price came out, it was a house full of exclamations!


    When can snow mountain silver be worth 2 million liang?


    At this price, Li Ling can buy at least two yuan directly from Hanzhou!


    When Wang jiuxiao heard this number, he smiled evil: "ha ha, I''m already very happy to let this boy be cheated."


    "Senior brother Wang is still clever."


    The real treasure collector on the elegant table still said to Guan Jingshi, "you have been cheated several times by such a blind boy?"


    "Yes, uncle Zang, do you think there''s something wrong?"


    The real treasure keeper shook his head and said, "he is either stupid or has too much money, but people with a lot of money have already gone to the elegant banquet. I''m afraid this boy is stupid."


    Two million taels. No more bidding.


    Some people around are mocking Li Ling: "silly boy, it''s not worth it!"


    Just when everyone thought Li Ling was stupid, Hu Lai rang the bell happily.


    "Congratulations, young master. We got our snow mountain silver at the price of 2 million Liang!"


    He almost laughed when he spoke.


    He has never seen such a big injustice!


    Soon the snow mountain silver came to Li Ling.


    Unexpectedly, when this thing first came to Li Ling''s hand, he saw him smash it directly.


    "Are you crazy? Break it as soon as you get it? I''m afraid it''s not to waste money?"


    Everyone thought Li Ling was crazy, but they were stunned.


    Li Ling smashed the snow mountain silver shell the size of a watermelon, but the center showed a dazzling light!


    In the center, there is a piece of shiny secret silver bigger than duck eggs!


    "Snow Mountain secret silver! It''s snow mountain secret silver!"


    At this moment, the venue was boiling!


    Because everyone knows the value of snow mountain secret silver. Is it comparable to ordinary snow mountain silver!


    "This, this... I''m afraid it''s worth twice as much?"


    "Double? More than five times!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that this snow mountain secret silver will cost at least seven or eight million liang?"


    "Yes! He can make a lot of money even if he changes hands now!"


    "My God, this silly boy picked up the leak!"


    Everyone thinks that Li Ling is picking up the leak, but in fact, Li Ling can see the value of this thing at a glance.


    However, such a valuable thing, Li Ling just used it to edge Tianzhu sword.


    Wang jiuxiao and Caixia on the first floor and Guan Jingshi and real treasure collectors on the second floor all shouted a word.


    "How possible!"

 Chapter 246

    Lost, lost.


    The hearts of everyone present are two words, lost.


    Of course, Li Ling did not lose, but they did.


    Li Ling bought something worth seven or eight million Liang at the price of two million Liang. Of course, others lost.


    Before, many people ridiculed Li Ling''s stupidity. Now it shows that Li Ling''s eyes are vicious.


    Wang jiuxiao was so angry that he was dying.


    At first, Wang jiuxiao wanted this thing, but when he saw that Li Ling wanted it, he deliberately raised the price for Li Ling.


    He thought that Li Ling would lose a lot of money even if he got the things.


    Only then did he know how stupid he was.


    "Special!" Wang jiuxiao patted his thigh angrily.


    Caixia hurriedly comforted: "elder martial brother Wang, don''t mind. Anyway, we didn''t come for this snow mountain secret silver."


    Yes, it can only be so comforting now.


    The real treasure collector on the elegant table rubbed his eyes from time to time: "old man, old man even looked out of his eyes."


    Guan Jingshi continued to worry: "I always think... The emergence of Li Ling will make me... Risk again."


    "Miss Guan, don''t be afraid to take risks. Princess Tinglin will also come. You don''t have to be afraid."


    "Yes, she will support me when the princess arrives. Even if Li Ling is powerful, he may not turn out too many waves."


    Everyone was congratulating Li Ling. Many people even began to look at Li Ling''s eyes and act.


    After all, it''s a big event to pick up the leak. It''s right to follow the master.


    Hu Lai tidied up his mood and continued to ring the bell.


    Dong!


    "The third collection, Millennium cold crystal! This cold crystal water has rich properties. I don''t need to say more. You should understand that the starting price is 5 million Liang!"


    "Wow, there are so many good things at the treasure gathering, even the Millennium cold crystal!"


    Speaking of the Millennium cold crystal, this thing can be used as an array eye, as well as a tool and a spirit tool.


    All practitioners related to the water system method want this thing.


    Especially Wang jiuxiao, when he saw the Millennium cold crystal, he hurriedly said to Caixia, "this is inevitable!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Wang, I will never let go!"


    Li Ling heard the sound.


    Of course, Li Ling knew that Wang jiuxiao wanted to pit himself before. Although he didn''t succeed, Li Ling would naturally write it down.


    In that case, let Wang jiuxiao taste the pit.


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Six million!"


    "Seven million!"


    People began to compete again. Instead, Wang jiuxiao directly shouted, "ten million Liang!"


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    There was a great uproar.


    "Qianshuimen is still rich."


    "Yes, but ten million Liang may be the limit price of the Millennium cold crystal. It can''t be higher."


    "Yes, it won''t be any higher."


    In fact, each auction has its fixed price in people''s mind. Although it will fluctuate, it will not appear falsely high or polar in most cases.


    Like the snow mountain secret silver just now, Li Ling has a good eye, so he can pick up the leak. This millennium cold crystal should not be.


    As a result, Li Ling raised his hand: "20 million!"


    Just now it was just a big uproar. Now everyone is looking at Li Ling strangely.


    "Brother, do you have so much money?"


    "Little brother, you can''t raise the price with qianshuimen."


    "Wait, this brother has just proved that he has a good eye. Maybe the Millennium cold crystal will also be picked up!"


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    "Twenty million!"


    "Twenty two million!"


    Then, the whole audience began to bid.


    Aman looked at Li Ling suspiciously: "big brother, are you so rich?"


    Li Ling replied, "OK."


    But Li Ling won''t continue to bid.


    Because Li Ling knows that according to the public psychology, as long as he speaks now, the price of this collection will only rise.


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is an expert at picking up leaks. Naturally, we should buy it with him.


    As a result, Li Ling stopped asking for price, but because other people competed, the price of Millennium cold crystal came to 30 million Liang!


    Wang jiuxiao''s face was green with anger.


    "These... Fools!"


    Caixia sighed helplessly: "the Millennium cold crystal is transparent. How can there be the possibility of picking up leaks? These people are crazy!"


    But no matter what they think, the rich people present just continue to bid.


    Even the distinguished guests on the second floor also participated.


    Caixia looked sad: "elder martial brother Wang, what can I do?"


    "Shoot! No matter how high it is, we have to shoot it! We can''t make a job until Millennium Hanjing gets it!"


    Finally, in desperation, Caixia bid with others again and again.


    Millennium Hanjing finally clinched a deal at a price of 40 million.


    Dong!


    Ring the bell.


    "Congratulations to Knight Wang of qianshuimen! Get a piece of Millennium cold crystal!"


    Obviously, its actual value is only about 10 million Liang, but Wang jiuxiao spent 40 million Liang.


    Now, all the money they brought was spent.


    Originally, Wang jiuxiao thought he could leave something else besides the Millennium cold crystal.


    As a result, I''m afraid he can''t get other things.


    But Wang jiuxiao knew that the reason why he had to spend so much money was Li Ling''s obstruction!


    If it weren''t for Li Ling''s bid, how could others follow suit!


    "I am so angry that I will kill the thief in the future!"


    Wang jiuxiao cut meat and paid while getting angry.


    He never thought that if he hadn''t wanted to pit Li Ling before, would Li Ling retaliate in this way?


    The next collection is not important. Li Ling helped Qiu Shuda watch and took some things casually. They went back to the inn very happily.


    "Ha ha, third brother, you did a great job! Don''t you see that Wang''s face is green!"


    "Thirty million! Thirty million Liang! Wang jiuxiao threw out so much silver! Ha ha ha!"


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. She was just looking at the snow mountain secret silver she got today.


    He has to save some money. After all, there are two treasure gatherings tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The things that come out must be better and better.


    Li Ling also wants to see what the best spirit weapon looks like.


    "Brother three, we don''t spend much today. How much are you going to spend tomorrow? Otherwise, I''ll send a letter to brother and ask him to send us some more money?"


    The Qian family also has a bank in Sihai county. As long as the money is sent in, their brothers can withdraw as much money as they want.


    "No, it should be enough."


    While the two brothers were chatting, suddenly someone knocked on their door.


    When I opened the door, there was a little girl with beautiful eyebrows but slightly dark skin standing at the door.


    The little girl is aman. She looks timid at the moment, but if she is afraid, it seems that she is not as afraid as other girls.


    "Big... Big brother, aman wants to... Aman wants to borrow some money from you..."

 Chapter 247

    Borrow money?


    Li Ling doesn''t understand this.


    It seems that this aman is only 14 or 15 years old. How can he learn to borrow money from others.


    "Ah man came out this time with 200000 liang of silver tickets. After buying the jade bowl, he had no money. Damn the inn, ah man was not allowed to live!"


    "Why don''t you stay?" Li Ling asked, "which Inn doesn''t have one or four meanings."


    "They even asked aman for money! Aman would be received if he found a stockade in Lizhou. The people of the central plains are so hateful that aman asked aman for money when he wanted to sleep!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling petrified in an instant.


    Which Inn can live in vain without giving money!


    But in aman''s mind, she doesn''t seem to have this impression.


    In Lizhou, this is indeed possible.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to add a cane bed in the stockade. Aman is used to living.


    Of course not in the Central Plains.


    The inn of the people of the Central Plains is opened to make money.


    How can you live without money!


    A man is so simple that he doesn''t understand the rules of the Central Plains. He thinks he can live casually in the clothes of the Central Plains.


    "Big brother, you are so rich, just borrow aman!"


    Li Ling almost laughed.


    But Li Ling said, "well, how much do you need?"


    "HMM... HMM..." ah man counted with his fingers: "one million Liang!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Qiu Shuda was drinking water. He didn''t swallow a mouthful and almost choked himself.


    "Did I hear you right? Open your mouth and borrow one million liang?"


    But aman shook Li Ling''s arm: "big brother! Just borrow aman one million Liang! In the future, aman will let all the girls in the stockade be your daughter-in-law!"


    "What?" Qiu Shuda''s interest suddenly came: "are the girls in your stockade as beautiful as you?"


    Li Ling kicked Qiu Shuda and told him to hurry aside. Such a little child won''t let go.


    Then aman said, "really, big brother, aman''s men manage two small stockaded villages. When aman grows up, the leader said he would let me manage a big stockaded village!"


    "Master?"


    Suddenly, Li Ling and Qiu Shuda looked at each other, because they knew that only one person in Lizhou could be called the leader.


    "Are you a disciple of the five poisons cult?"


    "Yes! Ah man is the saint of the five poisons cult!" as he spoke, ah man got five poisonous insects from the bamboo basket.


    Toads, scorpions, spiders, centipedes, poisonous snakes!


    Such five poisons are unique to the five poisons cult!


    Except for the five poisons cult, no one else can skillfully control these five poisons.


    In this way, it can also prove that aman is not lying.


    The five poison sect is one of the nine Zifu sects and the largest sect in Lizhou. It is as famous as zhenta Zen academy, Qiankun sword sect, Xiufeng square and so on!


    As the saint of the five poisons cult, aman''s identity is naturally very prominent there.


    "You are a saint of the five poisons cult. Do you go out without money or entourage?" Qiu Shuda asked.


    "This... This..." ah man''s little face turned red in an instant.


    "Well, ah man accidentally knocked over the jar used by the sect leader to load insects and was afraid of being beaten... So ah man took a sum of money and ran to the Central Plains..."


    Suit!


    The saint of the five poisons cult knocked over the master''s jar and stole money and ran to Yuanzhou to attend the treasure gathering.


    I guess no one will believe it is true.


    Li Ling immediately checked aman''s accomplishments and found that aman''s blood was as poisonous as his own!


    This shows that aman is really a saint.


    Such a big saint is now almost on the street.


    It is estimated that if other Zifu sects know it, they will laugh at the dead five poison sect.


    As for aman''s claim that she runs a stockade, it may be true.


    In Lizhou, there are no counties and cities, but there are nine Dazhai equivalent to the location of counties and cities.


    The chieftains of the nine strongholds are under the jurisdiction of King Jiuli manwang.


    But one of the strongholds is privately owned by the five poison sect.


    The stronghold leader of this stronghold is in charge of the five poison saints.


    Now aman is still young and can''t take over the post of Saint, so she found a small stronghold to let her practice.


    So what she said is true. In that little stockade, she really has the final say.


    She ordered all the girls to marry Li Ling as their daughter-in-law. There was absolutely no disagreement.


    "Big brother, do you want to lend money to aman?"


    Speaking, ah man''s eyes were filled with tears, as if Li Ling would be guilty if she didn''t lend her money.


    Anyway, Li Ling paid for the one million Liang.


    "Wow! Big brother, you are very kind to aman! Don''t worry, aman will marry all the women in the stockade to you as his daughter-in-law in the future!"


    Qiu Shuda joked: "including you?"


    "Of course, ah man is a big daughter-in-law!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Qiu Shuda almost choked himself to death with another mouthful of water.


    "Well... Miss aman, let me ask, do you know what a daughter-in-law means?"


    Aman nodded fiercely: "of course, I know. I''ll live with my husband in the future. My husband usually washes and cooks. Aman''s daughter-in-law has to go out to fight and protect her husband!"


    For a moment, Li Ling and Qiu Shuda were cool.


    They didn''t expect that the rules of the nine barbarians were like this.


    However, it is also known that the custom in some places is that women are in charge of the outside and men are in charge of the inside.


    "Well, if you are a daughter-in-law, let it go in advance. Take the money first." Li Ling wiped her sweat and thought to herself, how can she live in the stockade and wash and cook for others.


    "Big brother, to show sincerity, aman gave you these five first. Aman raised them himself! As long as you take these five poisonous insects, you can go to Lizhou to find aman at any time!"


    Then aman poured the five poisons in the bamboo basket into Li Ling''s hand.


    At the moment, Li Ling took a closer look and found that the five poisons had reached the level of spirit insects!


    Spirit bug! On the product level, it can be comparable to spirit beasts such as burning tiger and snow wolf.


    Li Ling said in surprise, "don''t you know that if you sell these five guys... Can you get 230 million liang of silver?"


    Yes, poisons that have reached the spirit bug level can sell for two or three hundred million. Even if someone buys them with money, they may not be sold!


    Aman gave these five poisonous insects to Li Ling for one million Liang.


    "Ah, it''s all right. Aman only needs one million Liang... But... Which number is bigger, one million or two or three hundred million?"


    Suit!


    Aman has never read a book, so he can''t tell the size of a slightly larger number. Li Ling knows how backward Lizhou is.


    If he was an official in the imperial court, he would set up more private schools and official schools in Lizhou so that the children there could study hard.


    While they were chatting, suddenly a dark wind blew outside the inn.


    "Boy! I lost so much money during the day. Don''t come out and die quickly!"

 Chapter 248

    It turned out that Wang jiuxiao came to seek revenge.


    This guy was cheated so much money during the day. Naturally, he was very regretful.


    At the moment, he didn''t care whether it was his own territory or not. He just wanted to revenge quickly.


    Li Ling heard the sound and went out.


    Seeing Li Ling coming out, Wang jiuxiao was furious: "boy! Die!"


    Caixia, standing beside Wang jiuxiao, still wanted to stop him, but she couldn''t stop him.


    So Caixia hurriedly persuaded Li Ling, "brother, you''d better give us the money back quickly, otherwise elder martial brother Wang will be very angry."


    Li Ling expressed doubts about this.


    "Pay back? When did I owe you money?"


    "Brother, as we all know, brother Wang lost a lot of money because you raised the price of the Millennium cold crystal auctioned today. Don''t you know anything about it?"


    Li Ling smiled: "do I make you have to buy it?"


    Yes, it''s not Li Ling who forced them to buy it. Auctioning this kind of thing has always been the one with the highest price. If you think it''s expensive, you can''t call the price!


    How can Li Ling be blamed for calling the price and feeling expensive.


    "Millennium cold crystal is something we must use, but brother, you deliberately bid up the price and let us lose everything. Can''t you lose some money?"


    Caixia said this as if she should, which made Li Ling laugh angrily.


    "Didn''t you think of this consequence when you drove up the secret silver of the snow mountain?"


    Yes, it seems that Li Ling deliberately hurt them, but in fact, the other party did it first.


    Li Ling''s behavior is nothing more than reciprocity. Where can the other party blame him.


    "But, but..."


    Caixia was refuted speechless.


    But Wang jiuxiao roared, "boy, you''d better die!"


    While talking, Wang jiuxiao rushed over filled with real Qi, and a Xuanshui spirit sword dance in his hand made the wind and water rise.


    With Wang jiuxiao''s strike and slash, springs burst out on the ground!


    Bang bang!


    The three springs spewed out a column of water, which formed a huge impact around Li Ling.


    Ordinary people may have died long ago.


    But Li Ling is Li Ling after all. How could he be killed by this trick.


    "This is your death."


    Suddenly, Li Ling''s eyes were burning, and a hot light burst out in her eyes!


    In a flash, Wang jiuxiao saw a scene he couldn''t believe in all his life.


    Fire in the water!


    The spring water column he made originally had a very strong water attribute, and the thousand water gate was specially based on water cultivation.


    What''s more, what we pay attention to is water conquering fire!


    However, those springs and streams of water actually burned a raging fire!


    How is that possible?


    Let the fire burn in the water?


    What a high cultivation it takes!


    Wang jiuxiao could only watch the fire burn more and more, and then swallowed himself up.


    The eldest disciple of qianshuimen, the disciple of Longtou Shantao immortal in Wuquan County, claims to be promoted to Longtou within 20 years.


    He was burned to death by Li Ling.


    Wang jiuxiao is a person who specializes in practicing the water attribute method. He is an unborn genius. How can he be burned to death by fire?


    But when the fire dispersed, Wang jiuxiao had become a mass of ashes.


    Caixia stared at all this and asked in great horror, "you, you killed elder martial brother Wang!"


    "Offend me, that''s the end!"


    Li Ling hasn''t changed yet. If he fights in the form of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid Wang jiuxiao can''t even release the spring water column.


    Caixia trembled with fear. She never thought of such a result.


    She has never seen such a powerful person!


    Let''s see that after Li Ling killed Wang jiuxiao, he returned to the inn as if nothing had happened, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    This style makes Caixia feel terrible.


    God, how can there be such an unscrupulous person in the world!


    Caixia''s life is still alive, but the only choice she can make is to run away.


    Even if you lend her a few courage, she won''t dare to stay here again.


    An hour later, Caixia ran to the gate of Sihai County in panic.


    At the gate of the city, she saw a motorcade!


    The horses of this team are all the best flaming sweat horses, and the frames are all gold nanmu inlaid with silver edges.


    The flag of the team made Caixia feel frightened.


    There is a big word on the flag, Ann!


    In the whole Yuanzhou, the identity of the other party can only be one if they can march in such an array and fly the banner of an.


    Yuanzhou king!


    An zaihang!


    An zaihang was one of the few kings with different surnames in the Ming Dynasty.


    The royal family are all surnamed Zhu. Why is there such a prince surnamed an.


    Because the ancestor of an Zaichang, an zhancang, was the founding general!


    At that time, an zhancang led the three armies and made great contributions to the emperor Taizu. The so-called kaichao 63 tiger general was only his subordinates.


    In order to commend an zhancang''s feat, Emperor Taizu specially named him king Jue, making his family hereditary.


    Yuanzhou''s Yuanwang city was the imperial capital of the previous dynasty. At that time, Yuanzhou was in chaos, and only an zhancang could guard it.


    Later, the an family multiplied in Yuanzhou, and until now, the an family of this generation is in Hangzhou.


    Why did the frame of Wang An''s family in Yuanzhou come to Sihai county?


    When Caixia was wondering, a bodyguard suddenly ordered: "be bold in making trouble for the people, and dare to collide with the princess''s frame!"


    It turned out that the people in this motorcade were not Wang An of Yuanzhou in Hangzhou, but his daughter, Princess Tinglin!


    Caixia was already frightened and panicked. After being roared by the bodyguard, she cried bitterly.


    "Little, little girl, little girl is a disciple of Qianshui gate. Because my senior brother was killed just now, I''m a little reckless. I hope the princess will make atonement."


    At this moment, a voice came out of the most luxurious carriage.


    "Qianshuimen? As far as I know, qianshuimen is a sect of Wuquan county. Why did it go to Sihai county?"


    The voice was very calm, and there was a sense of oppression that was high and untouchable.


    It''s hard to believe that the voice was made by a woman.


    "Princess, I accompanied elder martial brother Wang to Sihai county to attend the treasure gathering. Unfortunately, elder martial brother Wang was killed just now. I absolutely didn''t cheat. My elder martial brother is Wang jiuxiao of qianshuimen. There is a list to check."


    Originally, Caixia just told the truth.


    But Princess Tinglin felt familiar when she heard Wang jiuxiao.


    The inaccessible voice sounded again.


    "Wang jiuxiao, isn''t he? It seems very powerful."


    The bodyguard outside the princess''s carriage said, "Wang jiuxiao is a disciple of immortal Shantao and a talent of qianshuimen. Last year, he paid tribute to our prince on behalf of qianshuimen."


    "Oh."


    An Tinglin yawned.


    "Why was Wang jiuxiao killed?"


    "Yes, he was killed by a man named Li Ling. He has killed three disciples of qianshuimen. He came from Gutong County!"


    "Gutongjun, Li Ling? It''s him!"

 Chapter 249

    For a moment, an Tinglin was not sleepy.


    "It seems that Jingshi mentioned this person to me. Unexpectedly, this person is so bold. It''s better to destroy his prestige first!"


    An Tinglin said to Caixia on her knees, "straighten up and lead me to meet Li Ling."


    "Yes, yes, little woman, yes!"


    Caixia heard that an Tinglin was going to find Li Ling, so she hurriedly led the princess to Li Ling''s Inn.


    Although it was midnight, the team was full of momentum.


    In this way, an Tinglin''s team came to the inn.


    At the moment, Li Ling has fallen asleep and Qiu Shuda has fallen asleep.


    As for aman, she sat in a corner and had a lot of fun with the silver ticket she just got.


    Soon the inn was surrounded.


    An Tinglin''s people are the guards of the king of Yuanzhou. They almost have a supreme position in Yuanzhou.


    Li Ling was woken up.


    Because the guards broke in directly.


    Seeing this, aman exclaimed directly, "why do you disturb big brother''s sleep! Aman wants insects to kill you!"


    With these words, aman released a few poisonous insects, but the guards of the other party were all experts in the real world. How could they be afraid of these poisonous insects.


    Then, an Tinglin and Caixia came in.


    An Tinglin sat on the chair with a fierce face, and then motioned the bodyguards to pull Li Ling over with her Nunu mouth.


    "Are you Li Ling?"


    Looking at this young man, an Tinglin can hardly imagine how Guan Jingshi was targeted by this man again and again.


    Although it looks good, it''s too common to put it on the street.


    Li Ling was still a little restless because he was awakened. He only noticed that the woman in front of him seemed to have a noble spirit that people didn''t dare to approach.


    An Tinglin looks very good and her clothes are luxurious. An ordinary ornament on her body may be enough for ordinary people to live for a lifetime.


    She looks at people with eyes higher than the top.


    Almost won''t look at anyone, more proud than Guan Jingshi.


    An Tinglin said, "I heard you''ve been very good lately?"


    Li Ling asked, "why bother me?"


    "Ha ha, I want to disturb you and disturb you. It seems that this whole state is still our home has the final say."


    A bodyguard immediately shouted, "bold! Do you know this is Princess Tinglin!"


    "I''m asking why you bothered me."


    Li Ling still goes her own way.


    He doesn''t care what princess the other party is. Can he press people with this identity?


    An Tinglin grew up in the palace. No one dared to ask her so much. Li Ling is the first.


    After all, as a princess, her friends are all princes and princesses. Guan Jingshi''s Duchess daughter is the lowest grade among her friends.


    "You are as arrogant as Jingshi said, but you won''t be arrogant later."


    An Tinglin then ordered: "give me the meridians of Li Ling."


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguards were ready to do it at once.


    This is Anne Tinglin''s means.


    She will abolish whoever she wants. As long as she is in Yuanzhou, no matter how powerful people are, they don''t dare to fight with her.


    Even the people of Qiankun sword sect have to kneel down and salute when they see an Tinglin.


    "Break his knee to me after he''s abandoned, so that they who come from the countryside can know what the rules are."


    "Yes!"


    Those bodyguards rushed up directly. In their eyes, it was easy to get rid of Li Ling.


    Not to mention whether Li Ling has the ability to resist, even if she has the ability to resist, what can she do?


    Where did he have the courage to resist?


    Caixia, who was watching, found that there was a mountain outside the mountain. In Caixia''s eyes, Li Ling was an expert as high as a mountain.


    However, in front of an Tinglin, Li Ling is nothing.


    That said, it seems to be more correct, but in fact, how can it be so.


    When the bodyguards were close to Li Ling, they saw Li Ling hit them with a few punches and knocked them to the ground.


    Those bodyguards are experts in the real world. So many people unite, but they have quite high combat effectiveness.


    Besides, they still have the identity of the palace. Why does Li Ling dare to be so bold.


    Not only fell to the ground, but then Li Ling threw out several air currents, and all the guards cut their throats.


    The blood in the room was bleeding all over the floor, and the bodyguards didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Such a situation really scared an Tinglin.


    "You, how dare you kill my people!"


    In her eyes, even the masters of heaven and earth sword sect dare not touch her bodyguard. Why is Li Ling so bold.


    But looking at Li Ling again, she had no expression after killing these people.


    I can''t even see a trace of fear.


    What the hell is going on?


    Even if normal people accidentally kill the guards of the Royal Palace, they should also run away in a hurry.


    An Tinglin can only see Li Lingyou walking towards her.


    "Princess Tinglin, isn''t she?"


    Li Ling had a big hand and five fingers were put on an Tinglin''s head.


    Then, an Tinglin only felt a spirit rush into her brain, and her mind began to stir.


    For a moment, Anting Lin''s mind was full of demons and Shura, and her whole body seemed to be in a blood prison.


    This is the most terrible place she met in her life. Even if she has a superior temperament, it is difficult to resist the emotion of fear.


    In this way, what can she do.


    In the blood prison, she saw a figure with transparent skin and muscles, in which she could see the golden blood flowing.


    In the face of this figure, an Tinglin felt oppressed for the first time. She unconsciously wanted to surrender.


    "For my servant!"


    Hearing the figure shouting these four words, an Tinglin unconsciously knelt down.


    At the same time, an Tinglin said, "ting, Tinglin is willing to be a slave and serve her master all her life. Please spare her life."


    An Tinglin''s eyes were filled with tears of humiliation.


    She was such a high princess, but now she had to kneel down and beg to be a slave to others, and she had to call her master.


    Who can believe it?


    "If you are not loyal to me, this picture of Shura purgatory will appear in your mind."


    "Dare not, dare not, Tinglin absolutely dare not disobey her master''s order!"


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The illusion dispersed, and Li Ling stood tall in front of him.


    Tinglin sees that she has been scared into a cold sweat, but she doesn''t care about these. She just crawls in front of Li Ling and asks for pardon.


    "Master, please forgive Tinglin''s sin."


    The princess called Li Ling the master!


    Caixia was stunned by this scene, because she didn''t know what had happened.


    In fact, Li Lingli has just signed a master servant contract in an Tinglin''s mind. Once signed, an Tinglin will be punished by the mental illusion if she disobeys.


    It''s just that no one can see this scene except an Tinglin and Li Ling.


    "Wow, big brother! Ah man wants to play this too! Ah man wants to play too!"

 Chapter 250

    In this way, an Tinglin became Li Ling''s servant.


    Later, she will call Li Ling the master.


    In her life, she knelt only when she went to the palace to meet the emperor. Because of the love of the Lord, she didn''t even kneel when she saw the queen and the Empress Dowager.


    Now he knelt in front of Li Ling in great humiliation.


    Her dignity was trampled on the ground by Li Ling, but she had nothing to do.


    But who let her provoke Li Ling?


    If she didn''t have to come and have a look, would there be such a thing.


    Then, Li Ling changed a room and continued to sleep, while an Tinglin was driven out by Li Ling and went wherever she liked.


    After waking up, the next day''s treasure gathering began.


    Li Ling and Qiu Shuda were still sitting in the same place, but the auctioneer Hu Lai came to Li Ling and said, "young master, please move to the elegant seat on the second floor."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Young master, you are really joking. You spent so much money yesterday. Of course, you are qualified to go to Yaxi."


    Yesterday, Li Ling only spent 2 million Liang. The money was nothing at the Jubao conference, but the Jubao conference arranged him to the elegant banquet because of his excellent performance.


    In this regard, Li Ling did not refuse.


    The fool asked, "I don''t know where the young master Wang who spent 40 million Liang yesterday went. Why didn''t he show up today?"


    Li Ling said casually, "I killed him."


    "What? Kill?"


    Hu Lai looked at Li Ling with an unspeakable emotion in his eyes.


    He really didn''t know what to do. He thought Li Ling wasn''t talking big.


    Wang jiuxiao is a disciple of qianshuimen. How could he be killed easily.


    However, this is the case. Li Ling just said that. As for whether Hu''s letter is believed or not, just feel free.


    So Li Ling and Qiu Shuda came to Yaxi on the second floor.


    The elegant banquet was really different. There were all kinds of tea and snacks. There were maids nearby who poured tea for them and wiped their foreheads with towels from time to time.


    The observation position here is also good. You can see every detail of the collection on the stage.


    Next door to Li Ling, there are Guan Jingshi and real treasure collectors.


    Guan Jingshi always frowns when she sees Li Ling. Especially after Li Ling cheated Wang jiuxiao so much money yesterday, Guan Jingshi thinks Li Ling''s coming to the treasure gathering is a disaster.


    The real treasure collector said, "don''t worry. What are you afraid of when there is an old man here?"


    "Then please hide everything."


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    He just wants to see what good collection he has today.


    Just after sitting for a while, aman came running.


    "Big brother, look, look, how''s aman dressed today!"


    Turning around, Li Ling and Qiu Shuda were surprised.


    A man didn''t wear clothes from the Central Plains today. Instead, he had a colored cloth bra on his upper body and colored cloth shorts on his lower body. There were two strings of silver bells hanging on his wrists and ankles. He didn''t even wear shoes.


    Although her skin is a little dark, it makes her a little cute.


    These are the clothes that nine pretty girls wear!


    "Big brother, have a look. Is it good or not?"


    "Good looking."


    Li Ling was shaking her arm and could only say "good-looking" when she was forced to do so.


    "Well, aman is the happiest. Since the big brother says it looks good, aman and his big brother will wear it at their wedding in the future."


    Hearing this, Li Ling didn''t start to be surprised.


    On the other side, Guan Jingshi was a little confused.


    "When did Li Ling hook up with jiuman girl again?"


    In Guan Jingshi''s impression, Li Ling is always accompanied by a mute girl. How can she change people now?


    But the real treasure collector beside Guan Jingshi was stunned.


    "How could it be! It''s the saint of five poisons!"


    "Uncle Zang, are you kidding?" Guan Jingshi also asked.


    The original eyes of the treasure hidden immortal are also staring round now.


    "I visited the five poisons sect in Lizhou last year and wanted to find some herbs. I happened to meet the five poisons saint. She was very liked by the five poisons sect leader, but I haven''t succeeded the saint."


    Although aman hasn''t become a saint, the only reason is that she hasn''t grown up.


    When she grows up, that son will naturally be hers.


    It''s just that the real treasure collector and Guan Jingshi didn''t expect Li Ling to meet the saint of five poisons.


    "Li Ling''s means are despicable. He must have used some dirty way to draw the saint of five poisons to her side."


    "Well, let''s watch the treasure gathering first."


    Dong!


    Hu Lai rang the bell, and soon the first collection of today was on the stage.


    "Dear guests and friends, what we are going to shoot today is better than yesterday!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take a look. This is a conch!"


    As Hu Lai spoke, a palm sized conch appeared on the stage.


    If it''s an ordinary conch, it''s actually no big deal. Anyone with some money can buy it.


    But with a random wave, the people saw that the conch made a melodious sound!


    "Hundred battles horn!"


    "It''s a hundred battles horn!"


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to meet the hundred war horn this time!"


    Li Ling couldn''t help but say, "this thing can be taken back to the dumb."


    The so-called hundred battles horn is said to have been handed down in ancient times. As long as this horn is sounded, the soldiers under the general can work harder.


    It is said that when the great general helped emperor Taizu to make achievements, he also used the horn of hundred battles.


    However, after the hundred war horn was lost, I didn''t know where it went.


    Unexpectedly, the people of Jubao Pavilion got it.


    Li Ling wants to get back everything related to sound. This psionic tool must bring great improvement to dumb.


    Not only Li Ling is interested in the hundred battles horn, but also Guan Jingshi at the other end.


    "Uncle Zang, this is the only thing I want."


    "I know. Miss Guan wants to wake up the statue with this horn, doesn''t she?"


    "Yes, uncle Zang, look at the hundred war horn. Won''t it be false?"


    "No, I promise it''s true!"


    So Guan Jingshi smiled and put her heart down.


    Hu Lai starts the price.


    "Hundred war horn, five million taels!"


    When Hu Lai had just finished shouting, Guan Jingshi stood up and raised her hand: "ten million Liang!"


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t this miss Guan from Baihu County, Hongzhou?"


    "The daughter of Jing Shigong? Really powerful!"


    "The Jingshi family is really rich. Forget it. We can''t compare."


    Everyone knows that in terms of financial resources alone, they are difficult to compare with the Duke of Jingshi, so they have to let Guan Jingshi bid.


    Seeing that no one was competing, Guan Jingshi was naturally very happy.


    She knew that if she took this thing for ten million Liang, no one would argue.


    At this moment, because a voice sounded, Guan Jingshi suddenly felt that her back was cold, like a cool wind.


    Li Ling opened his mouth and shouted, "15 million Liang!"

 Chapter 251

    Hearing the sound, everyone was surprised.


    Everyone is thinking about who is willing to compete with Guan Jingshi.


    As a result, it turned out to be the man who picked up the leak yesterday.


    "Is this boy crazy and dare to fight with Miss Guan?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that they are a little intransigent."


    It seems that everyone knows that the hundred war horn is powerful, but no one is willing to rob Guan Jingshi.


    Only Li Ling, probably only Li Ling would rob like this.


    Guan Jingshi''s most worried thing finally happened.


    She knew that no matter what she did, she would encounter Li Ling to stir up the situation.


    But this time it''s different.


    Li Ling used to rely on her strong combat power to solve all problems, but this is an auction, so only money can explain everything.


    Maybe Li Ling also has a lot of money, but there is still a gap compared with Duke Jingshi''s family.


    Who doesn''t know that there is a white lake firm under Guan Jingshi''s hand. It''s an industry that advances every day. Its position in Hongzhou is higher than that of Lingze firm in Yuanzhou.


    Guan Jingshi will never lose to Li Ling if she simply compares money.


    Of course, this is only her own self-confidence.


    "Twenty million Liang!" Guan Jingshi raised her hand again.


    She was anxious to go out this time, so she didn''t have much money with her, that is, 40 million taels of silver.


    But she doesn''t believe Li Ling has so much money!


    Now the price has entered a white hot stage. Guan Jingshi and Li Ling bite very hard and have a great momentum of perseverance.


    Everyone is watching the battle between the rich.


    Li Ling didn''t say anything else, but hit the price directly.


    "Fifty million Liang!"


    In order to be dumb, Li Ling is willing to spend all her money.


    He took out all his money and asked Qiu Shuda for some more.


    "Third brother, third brother, you are so generous."


    Hearing the price, Guan Jingshi went straight to the wood.


    She never thought that Li Ling should be so proud.


    Fifty million liang of silver was taken out without blushing and jumping!


    According to Guan Jingshi''s estimation, isn''t this the money that Lingze firm can give Li Ling in the last six months?


    Li Ling is not crazy to use this money to buy a hundred war horn.


    But Li lingcai didn''t care about that. He just wanted to get the battle horn for the dumb. As for the rest, he never thought about it.


    Guan Jingshi is so cruel that her teeth itch, but she really can''t get so much money at present.


    Guan family is very rich, and Guan Jingshi is also very rich, but she only took 40 million liang when she went out, with a difference of 10 million Liang, which is not comparable.


    So she could only watch the hundred battles horn come to Li Ling''s hand.


    This is really


    "Uncle Zang, can you lend me..."


    "Miss Guan, you know, all my money is waiting for tomorrow''s play. If I lend it to you, I''m really afraid I won''t get that thing tomorrow..."


    Speechless, Guan Jingshi was completely speechless.


    She couldn''t think of what she should do.


    "You! Why are you again!" Guan Jingshi''s mood was a little manic. She ran to Li Ling and asked, "Why are you again!"


    Li Ling glanced at Guan Jingshi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you rob me every time! Why!"


    "Miss Guan, I''m just buying what I want. As for robbing you... I don''t take you seriously at all."


    Yes, Li Ling never took Guan Jingshi seriously.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, Guan Jingshi is just a person who has had conflicts with herself. It seems that her family is very rich.


    That''s it.


    As for the others, Li Ling really didn''t care.


    I''m afraid only Li Ling can do it if she can take the elegant Duchess so seriously.


    Ignore, completely ignore.


    Even if Guan Jingshi is angry, it''s no use. At the treasure gathering, everything depends on money.


    In the face of such a situation, Guan Jingshi had nothing to do, but soon her men reported: "Princess Tinglin is coming. You can borrow some money from Princess Tinglin."


    "Ah? The princess is here at last!"


    Guan Jingshi wept with joy, but she looked forward to it for a long time and finally looked forward to the great Savior.


    Guan Jingshi was afraid that she would be bullied again in Yuanzhou, so she had already contacted Princess Tinglin to help her.


    Whether borrowing money or going to town, Guan Jingshi believes that as long as Princess Tinglin is here, she will never have anything to do.


    At the moment, Princess Tinglin really came, and she finally had the confidence.


    Guan Jingshi looked forward and watched Princess Tinglin walk up to the elegant banquet on the second floor surrounded by the crowd.


    People below are smacking their tongues.


    "Princess Tinglin, daughter of the king of Yuanzhou!"


    "It''s said that a while ago she almost married the son of Gu Tong''s prefect Cui Anmin."


    "The marriage has been spoiled. I heard it was spoiled by King Xin."


    "But anyway, Princess Tinglin is superior. I think the husband you want to marry must be very powerful."


    "Don''t mention it. You don''t know that the princess always looks at people with her nostrils. The word" eyes higher than the top "is simply made for her."


    "Yes, who marries her is to marry an ancestor. What''s the use of looking good? If a big man is manipulated by her all day, he wants to die."


    As we talked, Guan Jingshi and an Tinglin had already met.


    Guan Jingshi bowed to her: "princess, you can count."


    "Jingshi doesn''t have to salute me. I just came to see who dares to bully you here."


    "I''ll be relieved if you''re here." Guan Jingshi said, "I''d better bother the princess to lend me some money first. I''ll let my family deliver the money and pay it back tomorrow. I can''t let the boy succeed!"


    "OK, just ask how much you want..."


    Suddenly, an Tinglin saw a man.


    After she saw the figure of the man, the word master seemed to flash in her mind.


    Then, an Tinglin unconsciously grabbed the towel from the maid, then bowed her head and came up to Li Ling with small steps to wipe her forehead.


    After wiping, Anne Tinglin knelt obediently on the ground again.


    "Master, let Tinglin serve you."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, Guan Jingshi was spinning!


    She wondered if her eyes were wrong.


    How is this possible?


    How is this possible?


    Anne Tinglin!


    Yuanzhou Wang An''s daughter in Hangzhou!


    The offspring of an zhancang, a great general!


    The world is famous!


    One of the few different royal families in the Yanming dynasty!


    Unexpectedly


    Unexpectedly


    I''m serving Li Ling as a servant!


    And Li Ling even accepted it with peace of mind!


    Guan Jingshi didn''t see how an Tinglin taught others. She even saw an Tinglin kill a maijing master with one word.


    Why is there such a contrast when we get to Li Ling.


    Guan Jingshi could only watch it happen.


    "OK, good, there''s a reward." Li Ling said casually.


    An Tinglin continued to kneel: "thank you for your praise. The little slave is very frightened."

 Chapter 252

    Guan Jingshi''s mood at the moment is like being struck by lightning.


    She felt that she had seen everything unexpected in her life.


    Such a noble woman is now as good as a slave in front of Li Ling, and asks for appreciation.


    Who believes this?


    But this incredible thing happened in front of Guan Jingshi.


    How is that possible?


    Looking at the Anne Tinglin, the princess really knelt in front of Li Ling in fear and did not dare to neglect for a moment.


    Dong!


    The clock rang.


    Hu Lai announced: "the owner of the hundred war horn, childe Li! The transaction price is 50 million Liang!"


    Hearing the news, Guan Jingshi cried.


    She failed again in the face of Li Ling.


    If you can''t grab something, you can''t auction it.


    Even if she contacted a princess who could suppress Li Ling, she became like this.


    Li Ling took the hundred battles horn and happily put it into the Nayuan ring. He thought that dumb would like it very much. As for the rest, he didn''t think about it at all.


    Princess Tinglin was clapping her hands: "congratulations on finding the treasure."


    Li Ling didn''t continue to attend the next treasure gathering because the rest seemed better, but in fact there was nothing Li Ling needed.


    He just wants to wait for the best spirit weapon in the last game tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling has no money now, so she has to ask Qiu Shuda to find money and borrow money for the time being.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter.


    Aman continued to participate in the auction in the venue. She saw a lot of things and was buying a lot.


    Qiu Shuda knew they had no money, so he quickly contacted Qian''s Bank semicolon in Sihai county.


    Guan Jingshi lost her soul, but it also ignited her fighting spirit.


    She didn''t want to admit defeat, because this time she felt she had just lost on luck.


    So she quickly sent someone to rent a flying kite overnight and rushed to Hongzhou''s home. If she was lucky, she should be able to bring all the money from her family.


    According to Guan Jingshi''s personal property, the money she can take out is almost 230 million taels of silver.


    Although she knows that the next best spirit tools of Jubao conference are not what she needs, she believes that they must be what Li Ling needs!


    As long as Li Ling needs it, she will rob it!


    She doesn''t believe it. Can''t she win Li Ling in this life!


    With this anger, Guan Jingshi also left the meeting. She simply waited for her domestic servant to get the money quickly.


    That night, Caixia ran back to qianshuimen, Wuquan County in panic.


    "Come on, tell the sect leader that elder martial brother Wang has been killed!"


    Immortal Shan Tao, the leader of Qianshui gate, is practicing at the moment. After hearing the news, he ran out of the martial arts room directly.


    "What happened to my jiuxiao disciple?"


    "He, he was killed in Sihai County! He was killed by a man named Li Ling!"


    As the leader of Wuquan County, immortal Shantao is furious now.


    "Useless waste!" immortal Shan Tao smashed the gate archway of qianshuimen with one slap.


    As a leader, he has never been so disgraced.


    In a rage, immortal Shan Tao roared: "I''ll go and see who the so-called Li Ling is!"


    So Shantao flew to Sihai county.


    When the dragon head is angry, the Jianghu will shake!


    But Li Linggen, who was in Sihai County, didn''t think about this kind of thing. He was still thinking about how to live tomorrow.


    On the third day, the play finally came.


    This is the last and only separate auction of Jubao conference.


    Today, only this collection, and only the people on the elegant table can participate. As for the guests on the first floor, they are no longer allowed to enter.


    Hidden treasure immortal, Guan Jingshi, governor Lu Shanxing of Sihai County, envoy Rong Huang of black eagle of Sihai County, and Shi Wenxuan, Duke of Zhenhai of Sihai county.


    The presence of these people is enough to show how attractive the final auction is.


    But they didn''t expect that a more heavyweight guest came.


    Sihai county leader, Duan Haina!


    "What? Even the tap is coming!"


    "In general, Duan Longtou never comes out of the mountain. What kind of treasures can attract him?"


    Duan Haina and the others smiled and arched their hands. Although this man looks kind, everyone knows that this guy is cruel and cruel. Even standing there, he doesn''t seem to be angry!


    Duan Haina didn''t particularly look down on these people in Sihai county. He only nodded slightly to the real treasure collector to show his respect.


    Of course, they are both leading figures and are very equal in status.


    Hu Lai is used to big scenes. At this time, he also trembles.


    But he was brave and ready to start.


    "Today, the best spirit weapon we want to shoot is not a real object."


    "Not in kind? What else can it be?"


    Hu Lai cleared his throat.


    "But a touch of Buddha light!"


    When Hu Lai asked someone to lift up a glass cover, everyone was surprised.


    Obviously, it''s just a glass cover, and there''s only a ball of light inside, but it''s very heavy.


    There are seven or eight strong men to lift up!


    This is undoubtedly more rare for everyone.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such treasures!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the best spirit weapon in my life!"


    "Maybe we''ll open our eyes today!"


    When the glass cover was opened, everyone was dazzled by the light.


    "Buddha light, it''s really Buddha light!"


    "Light is invisible. Someone can refine this Buddha light into a spiritual weapon. It''s really an expert!"


    Yes, what a master.


    Even Li Ling was surprised.


    But Li Ling thought, almost this thing can be used for her own use.


    If you smelt it, you can make the light of your own Tianzhu sword!


    It''s really good. It seems that besides edging Tianzhu sword, you can also forge sword light for it.


    With this casting, I''m afraid the quality of Tianzhu sword will jump up!


    So Li Ling must get this so-called Buddha light.


    Ring the bell.


    "Such a valuable thing, the starting price is 50 million Liang!"


    Rong Huang, the black eagle envoy of Sihai County, immediately shouted, "60 million, hey hey, I know this thing can''t reach me, but Rong still wants to participate."


    Shi Wenxuan, the Duke of Zhenhai, also said leisurely, "I want to try 100 million."


    As for Lu Shanxing, he just looked at everyone and didn''t do anything.


    Today, Guan Jingshi was very excited. She patted the table directly and then shouted, "150 million Liang!"


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    That''s a big deal.


    Everyone didn''t expect Guan Jingshi to throw so much money.


    It turned out that her domestic servant really ran back to get the money last night and brought all the money Guan Jingshi could get.


    She just wants to bet with Li Ling!


    She just wants to see whether Li Ling wants this thing or not.


    She doesn''t believe Li Ling can take out the money!


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling smiled: "200 million!"

 Chapter 253

    200 million silver!


    This is already the highest price of the whole Jubao Conference!


    Although some people present were surprised, they also knew that the price had to rise!


    Guan Jingshi is about to explode because she doesn''t believe Li Ling has so much money.


    Why can Li Ling shout out a price of 200 million? Isn''t he afraid of losing his family?


    Shi Wenxuan, the Duke of Zhenhai, was also a little surprised.


    To say who is the richest in Sihai County, the Duke of Zhenhai is definitely one of them, but he also feels that 220 million silver has become unbearable for their family.


    As for the black eagle envoy Rong Huang and the prefect Lu Shanxing, they were shocked by the news. How could they imagine that a young man had so much money.


    At this point, those who dare not bid no more.


    But Guan Jingshi still clenched her teeth and shouted out her price.


    "250 million!"


    This is all Guan Jingshi''s wealth. If she yells up again, I''m afraid her Baihu firm will go bankrupt.


    Shi Wenxuan whispered to Lu Shanxing, "I''m afraid the Jingshi family is going to dig out the bottom of the family."


    "I guess Miss Guan has some superiors. It''s reasonable to say that she can''t."


    Guan Jingshi thinks Li Ling won''t shout up again. Isn''t it a sky high price to shout again?


    But Li Ling was still unmoved.


    "Three hundred million!"


    In the past, the collection was added by millions or 10 million. Who, like Li Ling, raised another 50 million in one breath and even raised the price to 300 million!


    Three hundred million taels of silver! If you can take it out, you can almost walk sideways in Yuanzhou.


    Guan Jingshi''s eyes were dull and she failed.


    In any case, she did not expect that she could not compete with Li Ling in terms of financial resources.


    Obviously, she just asked her family to send money. Why can''t she spell Li Ling?


    Guan Jingshi sorted out her thoughts and said to Li Ling, "I hope you know that if you make an offer at will but can''t pay, it will become a laughing stock in the Jianghu!"


    In this regard, Li Ling just smiled.


    "I hope you know, don''t think people in the world are as poor as you."


    Guan Jingshi''s teeth itch with anger, but what can he do.


    She has lost, and she doesn''t have the courage to shout up again.


    But she firmly believes that Li Ling is going to become a laughing stock in the Jianghu this time. There is absolutely no other accident.


    Just when everyone thought that the Buddha light would belong to Li Ling.


    Hidden treasure immortal finally spoke.


    "I don''t want to let go of this thing, 320 million!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, the real treasure collector is really extraordinary.


    He hasn''t bought anything for two days in a row. Now he''s finally asking for the price for the first time.


    Everyone knows that once the real treasure collector makes a move, this thing will certainly become his.


    Otherwise, how can the treasure hidden immortal stand proudly in the Jianghu!


    "Brother Zang is really big, but I also want to participate."


    As the real treasure man shouted out the price, the people on the other side finally shouted up the price, "350 million!"


    Duan Haina!


    The Jianghu leader of Sihai County!


    No one thought that Duan Haina even quoted his own price at this juncture.


    But I think it''s normal.


    "Yes, this is the best spiritual weapon. How can Duan Longtou not want it?" the supreme official Lu Shanxing said to the black eagle envoy Rong Huang, "I just don''t know if Duan Longtou can compare with the real treasure collector."


    "This is the territory of Sihai county. You can''t lose anyway."


    The real treasure collector felt uncomfortable, but he still forced a smile: "brother Duan, it seems that you are going to fight with me, 380 million!"


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the whole audience was surprised, because shouting this price, let alone ordinary people can''t accept it, even some nobles can''t accept it.


    "This is a big deal!"


    "Yes, only Jianghu leaders like them can get so much money!"


    Even so, the money of Jianghu leaders can be counted. At the moment, the price has almost reached the limit of two people.


    Duan Haina still doesn''t let go.


    "Brother Zang, I will never let go of this, 400 million Liang!"


    "God, Duan Longtou has reached 400 million Liang, which can... This can..."


    The real treasure man began to sweat.


    Because he really can''t shout.


    Even if the real treasure collector likes to collect antique calligraphy and painting, he can''t take out more money.


    The situation has reached such a white hot point that it is estimated that anyone is a little melancholy.


    Duan Haina has laughed.


    Because he knew that the people present could not be taller than him.


    Guan Jingshi was suspicious.


    "It''s reasonable that Duan Longtou shouldn''t have so much money... Isn''t it..."


    Treasure immortal fu''e: "yes, you guessed right. It must be the nobles of Sihai County supporting him."


    i see.


    Duan Haina not only paid for it himself, but even let the nobles of Sihai county pay for it, such as governor Lu Shanxing, black eagle envoy Rong Huang and Shi Wenxuan, the Duke of Zhenhai.


    All these people use their own money to support Duan Haina.


    This is the power of the tap!


    Immortal Cangbao said fiercely, "if I were in Daling County, I could do such a thing!"


    Yes, of course, local dignitaries should support local leaders.


    This is Sihai County, so there are certainly many people supporting Duan Haina.


    However, in Daling County, treasure collectors can also find a group of people to support themselves.


    Duan Haina looked at the real treasure collector with a smile. He knew that the best spiritual weapon would come to him.


    "That''s all. I''ll let you go."


    Just when the treasure hidden immortal gave up and everyone thought that the Buddha light would belong to Duan Haina.


    Suddenly a voice sounded.


    "Five hundred million!"


    "Who? Who shouted 500 million?"


    "Who is so bold to compete with Duan Longtou?"


    "It''s really powerful. You can even take out 500 million!"


    When they looked, they found that it was the quiet young man, Li Ling!


    Guan Jingshi couldn''t help being silly when she saw this scene.


    "500 million? Does Li Ling have 500 million?"


    "What on earth did this boy come from? How could he come up with so much money?"


    Although everyone doesn''t believe it, even the last genre of things is the last thing. Now, they can only increase the price.


    Everyone can see that Duan Haina''s expression is a little ferocious.


    It seems that he can''t afford to raise the price by 100 million at one go. Even if someone supports it, it''s not the support of his family!


    Seeing this, the real treasure collector suddenly became concerned.


    "Brother Duan, why don''t we unite first and press this boy down. As for who the Buddha light belongs to, we''ll discuss later. How about it?"


    It seems that this is the only way.


    Duan Haina soon listened to the proposal of the real treasure collector.


    "OK, then listen to brother Zang."


    Guan Jingshi also suddenly stood up and said, "I still have some silver here. I''ll help you too!"


    "Yes, and mine," said Shi Wenxuan.


    "How can you let such valuable things not stay? Count me in," said Lu Shanxing, the prefect.


    The black eagle made Rong Huang laugh and said, "there''s me."

 Chapter 254

    In this way, everyone United.


    They are going to put all the money together and focus on Li Ling.


    If we gather the strength of these people, I''m afraid we can come up with more than one billion liang of silver without having to run out of water.


    As for how they will divide in the future, that''s their business.


    But they just don''t want Li Ling to get it.


    Guan Jingshi finally showed a long lost smile.


    She thought to herself, "Li Ling, you are finally going to lose to us!"


    Qiu Shuda was a little nervous. He hurried to Li Ling and said, "third brother, don''t be afraid. We''re not empty."


    Aman also jumped and waved his fist: "big brother, aman gives you the remaining hundreds of thousands of Liang! You must compare them!"


    Soon, Duan Haina shouted, "a billion Liang!"


    "Hehe, I don''t know if this little brother wants to make another price?"


    As he spoke, the whole audience laughed comfortably.


    One billion taels of silver, even if Li Ling is rich, he can''t take it out.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, you are still too young."


    "When we get the things, brother Zang and I will subdivide them."


    "Ha ha, what brother Duan says is what he says. If you can give me some points, I will be very satisfied."


    Everyone felt that Li Ling was destined not to buy the Buddha light.


    But at this moment, there is a great deal of noise outside the venue of the Jubao conference.


    "Is a billion taels of silver very powerful?"


    The crowd looked at the door and saw a shrewd man standing there.


    Although this man seems to have a humble origin, his clothes are very rich. Almost everyone in Sihai county knows him.


    He is the shopkeeper of Qian''s family in Sihai County, Qian Xiaowu!


    "Childe Li, our young master specially asked me to prepare 500 million liang of gold, which should be enough."


    It turned out that Qiu Shuda wrote to Qian Jin of Gutong County yesterday afternoon. The messenger sent the letter to Qian Jin as quickly as possible.


    I heard that Li Ling was short of money, so Qian Jin immediately asked the semicolon shopkeeper Qian Xiaowu to spare no effort to support Li Ling.


    Just after receiving the letter, Qian Xiaowu went to the vault and specially got out all the gold in the semicolon.


    It was only gold. As for silver, he didn''t take it.


    At the moment, there was a great deal of noise outside the venue. At a glance, it was all a scene of carts filled with gold ingots.


    It''s so golden that people can''t open their eyes. I''m afraid the county government''s Treasury doesn''t have so much money.


    "You, who are you!"


    Qian Xiaowu snorted coldly, "the slave of the Qian family in Yuanzhou, Qian Xiaowu!"


    Hearing the news, everyone was stunned.


    Qian family, it''s a famous family in the King City of Yuan Dynasty.


    Moreover, the Qian family is most famous for being rich. They almost control the gold and silver business in Yuanzhou, and their banks have opened all over Yuanzhou.


    Even Wang An of Yuanzhou had to find money for help when he needed to deal with some things in Hangzhou.


    The Qian family represents the highest wealth of Yuanzhou!


    Whoever thinks about it, I don''t think Li Ling has such a good relationship with the Qian family.


    All the people present, even if they add up, can''t be richer than Qian family!


    Even if they all lose their money and sell it, they can''t compare with money.


    At the moment, the 500 million taels of gold brought by Qian Xiaowu is only a drop in the bucket of the Qian family. Who can compare with such great wealth?


    Lu Shanxing, the governor of Sihai County, immediately saluted Qian Xiaowu: "I remember that when Sihai county was in famine, master Qian specially bought relief food for me. If it weren''t for master Qian, I''m afraid I couldn''t keep this black hat at that time."


    After Lu Shan saluted, the black eagle envoy Rong Huang bowed.


    "Last year, I went to Yuanwang city to report on my work. I was lucky to get master Qian''s subsidy to buy a garden. Otherwise, when and when can I have a house in Yuanwang city?"


    Shi Wenxuan, the Duke of Zhenhai, also bowed and saluted: "the Duke of Zhenhai will not compete with the Qian family. It''s impolite, impolite."


    Soon, these dignitaries abandoned Duan Haina, because they knew that they would lose face if they continued to compare.


    A bunch of people can''t compare with a slave shopkeeper of the Qian family. There''s no face to say, so you''d better retreat.


    Duan Haina and real treasure man are so popular that they blow their beards and stare.


    "It seems that we have no enemies with your Qian family!"


    Qian Xiaowu smiled: "I''m just ordered to help childe Li. Our semicolon money can be used by childe Li at will."


    ok


    At this moment, people really took it.


    How can others compare with the financial support of the rich behind Li Ling.


    Guan Jingshi was trembling with anger. Of course, she knew the strength of the Qian family. She couldn''t understand the extraordinary wealth.


    Even if we look at the whole Yanming Dynasty, there are no more than five families richer than the Qian family.


    How can this compare?


    Then, Qian Xiaowu shouted to the nonsense on the stage, "is 500 million liang of gold enough? If not, I''ll go back and get it!"


    "Enough!"


    Nonsense is blind to money, because he knows that other people can''t get so much money.


    So far, the Jubao conference is over.


    The best spirit weapon, Buddha light, has become Li Ling''s thing.


    Gold filled the venue, and everyone was stunned by such wealth.


    Qian Xiaowu was originally a shopkeeper, but he was as good as a domestic slave in front of Li Ling.


    Because Qian Xiaowu received the order to treat Li Ling as his son.


    Although the real treasure collector and Duan Haina don''t know who Li Ling is, they know that their identity is not ordinary.


    "Childe Li, do you have anything else to say?" Qian Xiaowu waited obediently.


    As we all know, although Qian Xiaowu is a slave of the Qian family, he also has a considerable position in Sihai county. After all, the banner of the rich is under the banner. Who won''t give him face.


    However, such a person with a high status only bows to Li Ling.


    "This account is in my name. I will let Lingze firm pay it off regularly."


    "Childe Li is joking. The young master has already ordered you to take the semicolon money. Why should you be so outspoken?"


    Qiu Shuda hooked Qian Xiaowu''s shoulder: "man, if we drink flower wine in Sihai County, will brother invite us?"


    Qian Xiaowu was a little stunned, and then returned: "young master Qiu, do you want to drink flower wine? I''ll arrange it now. I don''t know if twenty flower leaders are enough? If not, I''ll go to the next Fucheng to buy people."


    "Ha ha ha, money is really great!"


    Looking at Li Ling and others leaving like this, the two leading leaders present were very angry.


    Immortal Cangbao angrily pointed to the door: "brother Duan, do you really let him leave like this! That''s the light of the Buddha!"


    Duan Haina roared in a low voice: "how could... How could I let him leave like this!"


    "Hum, if Li Ling died unexpectedly in Sihai County, surely the Qian family can''t blame him!"

 Chapter 255

    It was late at night, and Guan Jingshi wandered in the streets of Sihai county.


    She failed again, but this failure made her very uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t understand why she couldn''t even compare with Li Ling.


    While wandering, a girl suddenly stopped her.


    "Jingshi, why are you like this?"


    Guan Jingshi turned her head and sent a message. It turned out to be her cousin, Shang Feifei.


    Shang Feifei is dressed in a hundred schools of classical learning. Although she is not beautiful, her temperament is not inferior.


    "Cousin... Why are you... Here..."


    "Hey, the school asked me to come back and help again. I''ll be an elder for a few days."


    At this time, Guan Jingshi thought that her cousin Shang Feifei had studied in hundreds of schools in Sihai County earlier, and seemed to be the chief disciple of the school at that time.


    Later, Shang Feifei was urged by her family to go back for a blind date, so she returned to Baihu County, Hongzhou, but she didn''t expect to appear in Sihai County, Yuanzhou again.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Hundreds of schools in Sihai county were almost destroyed.


    Although the disciples are still there, Deng Yinghao, the head of the front yard, and the elders of nine other schools are dead.


    So her chief disciple can only come back to help.


    "I''m the elder of Yin Yang family for the time being. At present, the head of our academy is the former painter. Alas, our academy is really miserable. So many people have died..."


    It''s sad to say, but Shang Feifei is very proud.


    Because it was after those people died that she was qualified to be called back as an elder.


    In fact, it''s the tall one among the dwarfs. No one else can find her.


    The two sisters talked like this. Guan Jingshi told her cousin Shang Feifei everything about the treasure gathering.


    "There''s such a thing! Even my cousin dares to rob what she wants!"


    After hearing this, Shang Feifei was furious. She vowed to avenge Guan Jingshi and help Guan Jingshi find the hundred war horn.


    "Farewell, cousin. The other party is very strong. I''m afraid you can''t beat him."


    "Hehe, sister, I''m a master of the real world now. Summoning five or six kids can make the smelly boy kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Guan Jingshi was helpless. She thought that her cousin had not encountered any hardships, so she thought it was very simple.


    "Jingshi, don''t be sad. There is no sea in Hongzhou. I can take you to the coast here. After finding the boy, my cousin will avenge you!"


    In this regard, Shang Feifei is very confident.


    Guan Jingshi was in a bad mood, so she agreed to take a look at the sea to adjust her mood.


    So they walked towards the beach.


    At the moment, Li Ling is doing her own thing.


    After getting the Buddha light, you can almost upgrade Tianzhu sword with the snow mountain secret silver you bought before.


    Because the Buddha light is too hot, Li Ling needs to find a place with abundant water properties.


    As it happens, Sihai county is a county city built along the coast, which can be reached by the sea only on foot.


    That night, Li Ling took things to the seaside.


    Late at night, the coast is cool and windy, and the sound of waves beating the shore is everywhere.


    Li Ling walked to the sea alone.


    When the sea could almost submerge half of his body, Li Ling took out the Tianzhu sword.


    First of all, he used snow mountain secret silver to edge Tianzhu sword. This process is simple and can be made in a short time.


    The second process is to integrate the Buddha light into the Tianzhu sword to produce a shining sword light!


    Li Ling took out the Buddha light and found that it was really heavy. If he hadn''t practiced, he might not be able to lift the Buddha light.


    Just when the Buddha light was taken out, the sea began to bubble, and soon it began to boil!


    This scene is the first time Li Ling has seen it. I really don''t know what to say.


    Li Lingyun had enough aura and began to integrate the Buddha light with the Tianzhu sword.


    At this time, Li Ling found that there seemed to be something wrong with the so-called Buddha light.


    "Why... Why is there the smell of magic?"


    Originally, Li Ling''s idea was to refine it and make it conform to the breath of heaven''s killing sword, but now it seems that this Buddha light itself has the breath of evil.


    It is reasonable to say that the Buddha''s light comes from Buddhism. Even if the holy breath is not rich, there should be no evil breath.


    In that case, it shows that this Buddha light is not a real Buddha light.


    It''s just a barrier added by experts, which makes people look like Buddha''s light.


    Not right.


    After Li Ling began to feel it carefully, she felt that things were wrong.


    Where is the barrier, it is clear that Buddhism uses the Dharma of the devil''s way to practice!


    In other words, the person who refined the Buddha''s light at the beginning should be hidden in the evil way of Buddhism.


    In this way, Li Ling felt even more strange.


    Why are there such things when the two dharmas have the same potential.


    However, at present, Li Ling can''t manage so much. Anyway, as long as it is the smell of evil, it is more suitable for Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword. He must quickly integrate it.


    In this way, after one night, the sea around Li Ling dispersed.


    Tianzhu sword finally has a sword light!


    Li Ling held the sword in one hand, but with a wave of his hand, he saw a crack in the sea.


    Cut off the river!


    If there are practitioners, they will be frightened by the scene in front of them.


    Because this kind of thing can only be done among extremely powerful practitioners. What pure Qi is needed.


    The best spirit weapon!


    Yes, Tianzhu sword has become the best spirit weapon after being cast like this!


    Li Ling is very happy, which proves that his combat effectiveness will be improved to a higher level.


    In this way, his purpose of coming to Sihai county has been achieved and he can go back as soon as possible.


    At the same time, immortal Shantao of Wuquan county has come to Sihai county.


    When he came, the Jianghu was already shaking.


    "Shantao? Why does Shantao come?" Duan Haina doesn''t quite understand. As the leader of Sihai County, he doesn''t want the leaders of other counties and cities to cross the border.


    While Duan Haina was wondering, the real treasure man also came.


    "Brother Duan, it seems that we are going to cooperate today."


    "Oh? Brother Zang, are you..."


    Real treasure collector and real Shantao appeared in Duan Haina''s residence together. Now Duan Haina knows that things must be not simple.


    Shan Tao was furious. He said directly, "Li Ling killed my disciple. I must kill him! Otherwise qianshuimen won''t be able to stand a power!"


    The real treasure collector smiled and said, "Li Ling also prevented us from buying the Buddha light. I don''t think brother Duan will give up the Buddha light so easily?"


    Hearing these two leaders talking like this, Duan Haina naturally became proud.


    "Can such a little thief really use our three faucets together?"

 Chapter 256

    Shan Tao roared: "Duan Longtou! Li Lingxiu is not shallow. If we don''t fight together, how can we have a safe chance of winning!"


    Duan Haina continued to smile.


    "Since both of you have said so, let''s go and have a look."


    "It''s said that the boy is playing with the Buddha light by the sea. We still have time to go!"


    So the three leaders decided to end Li Ling by the sea.


    The Jianghu of Sihai county is doomed to be not peaceful.


    At the seaside, Guan Jingshi is led by Shang Feifei and has been watching the sea.


    Perhaps only the sea at the moment can make her feel a little better.


    "Well, Jingshi, I''m sure I''ll give you this bad breath. Don''t you believe my cousin? She''s an elder of Yin Yang family now!"


    Shang Feifei has always regarded herself as a yin-yang parent. She doesn''t seem to know how she is superior.


    Guan Jingshi just looked at the sea without too much words.


    But as she walked, she felt something was wrong.


    In the sea ahead, there seems to be a familiar figure standing.


    Li Ling!


    Originally, Li Ling was ready to go. He didn''t expect to meet Guan Jingshi at the moment.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care at all. It''s just Guan Jingshi. It''s not that she hasn''t dealt with him.


    "It''s him! It''s him!" Guan Jingshi trembled when she saw Li Ling''s figure. She couldn''t calm down anyway.


    Shang Feifei wondered, "ah? Is that such a little thief?"


    So Shang Feifei took Guan Jingshi and walked towards Li Ling.


    "Hey, are you the one who robbed our Jingshi Baizhan horn?"


    Li Ling looked suspiciously at the two women and didn''t want to talk to them.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear me? I tell you, the man standing in front of you is the legitimate daughter of Jingshi, and I''m the elder of yin and Yang family in 100 Confucian academies in this county!"


    Originally, Shang Feifei thought that Li Ling would be frightened after she reported her name.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling didn''t care about this so-called identity at all.


    "Oh, are the elders of the Academy very powerful?"


    Shang Feifei looked confident: "that''s nature! Don''t you even know our 100 academies!"


    This may scare people in front of others, but it''s useless here for Li Ling.


    Li Ling said casually, "even the head of your hospital dare not speak to me like this."


    Of course, the current head of the Academy, Fanzi, worships Li Ling as a figure like a God. If it weren''t for Li Ling, how could their painters raise their heads to be human!


    "Bold! Dare to look down on the head of our hospital!" Shang Feifei began to scold Li Ling: "I tell you, if you hand over the hundred battles horn now, I may give you some money."


    "What if not?"


    "If not, don''t blame me for leading the disciples of 100 academies to attack you!"


    "Oh."


    Li Ling gave a cry, and then left a string of footprints on the beach.


    Guan Jingshi is so familiar with Li Ling''s character that almost every conflict Li Ling can show that she doesn''t care at all.


    Such people have never had fear in their hearts.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you! It annoyed me..."


    While Shang Feifei was talking, suddenly there were three figures floating in the sky.


    The three men were all dignified. Everyone landed on the beach like a rainbow, arousing a burst of sand.


    Shang Feifei looked intently and found that the three men were so big!


    "Three... Three faucets?" Shang Feifei rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe what she saw was true.


    Treasure, Shantao and Duan Haina appeared in front of Li Ling.


    They all have their own purposes, but the same thing is their hatred for Li Ling.


    Immortal Shantao first said, "you boy dare to kill my disciple. Today I will sacrifice my jiuxiao disciple with your head!"


    The treasure hidden immortal shook his crutch and said, "give me the Buddha light. Maybe I can keep your whole body."


    Duan Haina put his arms in each other and said majestically, "you are the first person to dare not give me face in Sihai County!"


    Shang Feifei on one side didn''t know what to do when he saw this situation.


    She had a lot of words waiting to scare Li Ling, but now she knew how much trouble Li Ling had caused.


    At this meeting, how can Shang Feifei speak.


    Soon Shang Feifei pulled Guan Jingshi aside. At the same time, she whispered to Guan Jingshi, "this boy... Is really just fighting at the treasure gathering?"


    Guan Jingshi trembled and said, "he also has a name, li... Li..."


    "Li what?"


    "Li Zailin!"


    "What! It''s Tianci waiting for Li to come again!"


    At the moment, in Duke Zhenhai''s mansion, Shi Wenxuan was leisurely tasting tea. Suddenly, his servant came and reported: "Grandpa, the three leaders are going to fight against the man named Li Ling!"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Shi Wenxuan raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    In the garrison of flying eagle guard, black eagle envoy Rong Huang is checking the list of wanted criminals recently.


    "My Lord! No, Duan Haina, together with treasure and Shantao, is going to the seaside to kill Li Ling!"


    "What! Hurry, hurry!" Rong Huang hurriedly put on his embroidered spring knife.


    "May I ask your excellency, do we stop or arrest people directly?"


    Rong Huang thought for a moment, and then said, "let them fight first, and then catch them after fighting! If you dare to disturb the Jianghu like this, you really don''t pay attention to our flying eagle guard!"


    "Order!"


    In the lobby of the county government, the prefect Lu Shanxing is trying a case.


    "Lord Lu! The Jianghu experts at the treasure gathering will fight at the seaside! What should we do?"


    Lu Shanxing quickly ordered: "let all patrols close the roads around the coast. Ordinary people must not see such unrest in our county and city!"


    "Order!"


    Li Ling looked at the three faucets expressionless on the beach.


    They are all experts at the peak of the real world. Although they have their own strengths, they are still relatively simple for Li Ling.


    After looking at the sky, Li Ling said, "you three go together. I''m in a hurry."


    "You..."


    "Bold maniac! How dare you humiliate us!"


    "Today is your death!"


    Shang Feifei, who was watching the war, was extremely afraid. It was hard for her to imagine that Li Ling could say such words. Wouldn''t it be fatal!


    While talking, real man Shantao took the lead.


    Shan Tao jumped into the air, and then the Xuanshui spirit sword in his hand!


    "Xuanbing chop!"


    Shang Feifei exclaimed: "the black ice cut made by the top-grade spirit weapon! It is said in the Jianghu that immortal Shantao used this move to unify the Jianghu of Wuquan County! He once killed seven real people at the same time!"


    Let''s see that the black ice is as huge as a crescent moon, which freezes the sand on the beach.


    Everyone believed that as long as xuanbing cut touched Li Ling, Li Ling would be killed.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the sand flew up.


    When the sand dissipated, Li Ling by the sea looked different.


    "This... Red pupil golden blood... Seems..."


    "Li Zailin! You are Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 257

    Li Zailin destroyed the Jin family and the King Kong court. He killed Shangshan Zen master without leaving a complete bone.


    Also since that war, Li Zailin''s name has been recommended as the leader by the Jianghu leaders of Gutong County!


    Jianghu legends always say that Li Zailin has red pupils and golden blood, but people outside have never seen it.


    Now, as soon as I see it, that''s true!


    "What if he is Li Zailin? Can we be afraid of him?"


    Yes, these three people are also leaders all over the world. What''s to be afraid of when they sit down with Li Zaiping?


    Immortal Shantao''s xuanbing chopping didn''t play much role, so immortal Cangbao immediately sacrificed his spiritual weapon!


    Shang Feifei, who was watching the battle, said to Guan Jingshi in surprise, "you know uncle Zang''s means. He can control three spirit tools at the same time!"


    Most practitioners just find a treasure to use when fighting.


    It''s very difficult to control two things. As for three, no one dares to think.


    But this treasure is different from real people.


    He has always been famous for his treasures, so he specialized in cultivating the magic of imperial weapons.


    The three spirit tools were easily controlled by him without any difficulty.


    In a flash, three flying swords attacked Li Ling.


    "Three swords in one! This is uncle Zang''s three swords in one! He once killed a sect with this move!"


    Anyone who knows the real treasure man knows how powerful he is in battle.


    Can Li Ling resist the so-called three swords?


    Unexpectedly, Li Linggen didn''t care, but directly showed the Tianzhu sword, just waved it casually in front of him, and the three flying swords of the treasure immortal were directly broken.


    This blow stunned Shang Feifei!


    "How is it possible? What kind of spirit instrument can break these three flying swords?"


    The best spirit weapon!


    Tianzhu sword has been refined into the best spirit weapon by Li Lingzhu. I''m afraid the treasure hidden immortal doesn''t know the horror of Tianzhu sword at all.


    The Tianzhu sword was shining brightly, and the inlaid silver edge also made the spirit weapon look particularly eye-catching.


    The real treasure collector shouted, "brother Duan, you did it!"


    Duan Haina, who has never made a move, certainly knows that time waits for no man.


    Duan Haina didn''t have any magical tools in his hand, but there were two light masses in the palm of his hand!


    Suddenly, Duan Haina''s body was three times bigger, and he was like a giant.


    "Barbarian real person, magic real person!"


    We all know Duan Haina is a double practitioner, but he chose brute body and magic.


    Great weight defense and magic heavy attack can combine the two into one. Isn''t this both offensive and defensive!


    Let''s see Duan Haina hit two waves of light, and Shang Feifei, who watched the battle, exclaimed: "Tianhai double fists! Duan Longtou defeated Deng Yinghao with this hand and suppressed 100 academies before he ascended to the top of Sihai County!"


    Two long tunnels were suddenly created on the beach by these two light waves.


    Just when the light wave was about to touch Li Ling, I saw that Li Ling just stretched out her arm to block her face, and the light wave was offset.


    Seeing this, Duan Haina was also shocked.


    "How is it possible? My Tianhai fists are invincible. Why is he all right?"


    The three faucets have no time to be surprised. They only know that they must find a way now.


    By this time, Lu Shanxing, Rong Huang and Shi Wenxuan had also arrived.


    Except them, all the Jianghu people in Sihai County who got the news came to watch the war.


    Everyone thought that the three leaders would kill Li Ling as long as they got to the place. No one thought that they were even.


    be well-matched in strength?


    This is Li Ling. He hasn''t done it yet!


    When the three of them showed a move, Li Ling moved her muscles and bones and gently said three words: "it''s my turn."


    Although the sound of these three words is very small, there is some fear in each other''s three faucets.


    Suddenly, Li Ling walked over step by step.


    The Tianzhu sword in his hand was shining, with a frightening momentum.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!"


    Li Ling uses the most basic move among the seven wonders of magic martial arts, but even this most basic move can''t be carried by the other party.


    I saw Li Ling shuttle back and forth, so fast that the naked eye can''t see clearly, but each of the three faucets can feel many wounds on his body.


    "Ah --"


    "What kind of martial arts did the thief use! Why is he so fast!"


    There are many more bloodstains on Cangbao and Shantao. Duan Haina is fine, but he is just fine.


    Li Ling snapped his fingers, and immediately the three of them began to bleed.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!"


    Then, the Tianzhu sword vibrated quickly and lit a flame on the beach in an instant.


    There was some ice just now. It was full of fire just after a while!


    Shan Tao thought he wouldn''t be afraid of fire, but he tried his best and didn''t seem to have a way to put out the fire.


    He was just scratched and bleeding. Now he is directly surrounded by fire.


    Shang Feifei exclaimed, "this Li Zailin is too powerful! It''s even one enemy against three?"


    The Black Hawk watching the war made Rong Huang feel a little uncomfortable.


    Rong Huang''s men asked, "Lord Rong, if Li Zailin wins... Can we catch it?"


    "Say... Again."


    Even the black eagle envoy felt that Li Ling was too powerful. He couldn''t guarantee whether he could catch him later.


    The three leaders have noticed that they are at a disadvantage, even if they don''t believe it.


    At the moment, Duan Haina shouted: "two brothers, let''s all make unique moves! Otherwise there''s no way!"


    Cangbao and Shantao nodded in panic.


    In an instant, the real treasure man raised his crutch and held it high in the air.


    "Then let you taste the power of my Heavenly Master''s staff!"


    The people were surprised: "Heavenly Master staff! The peak of the top-grade spirit weapon is even approaching the top-grade spirit weapon!"


    "Unexpectedly, this treasure is in the hands of real treasure collectors!"


    Then immortal Shantao poured all his true Qi into his Xuanshui spirit sword.


    Shan Tao shouted, "just look at my unique skill of qianshuimen, water drops wear through stone!"


    "Dripping water wears away the stone! It is known as the strongest move of qianshuimen!"


    Duan Haina did not dare to neglect. His body seemed to be a little bigger, and the light mass on his hands was more pure.


    "Li Zailin, this sea is my best practice ground. You must not live in my territory!"


    "If you can force me to use a unique skill, you can leave a name in the Jianghu."


    When everyone was wondering, Duan Haina shouted out four words: "the sea contains all rivers! Kill!"


    Shi Wenxuan, the Duke of Zhenhai, was too frightened to speak: "the sea embraces all rivers... This is the way to die together."


    In this way, the three leaders all used their unique skills to kill Li Ling.


    But Li Ling still looked at them without expression.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"

 Chapter 258

    With Li Ling''s cry, the blood from the three people opposite was introduced into the sea by Li Ling, and the sea became blood red in an instant!


    The blood red sea began to boil, and the scene was like hell.


    Then, a blood red crow appeared in the blood sea, and the crow rushed towards each other with sharp beak and sharp eyes.


    One, two, three


    Then rows of bloody crows came out of the sea, and then they came out in pieces!


    At a glance, there are about ten thousand!


    The three leaders thought their unique skills could be of any use. As a result, they were all surrounded by bloody crows.


    At this moment, no real Qi or internal strength was effective, only the scream of the three faucets.


    "This... What the hell is this!"


    "Ah!"


    "Brother Zang, help me!"


    "Brother Shantao, come and save me!"


    "Brother Duan, help me quickly!"


    of no avail.


    The crow covered the whole sky, and the three of them had no way to escape.


    Their so-called unique skills can''t be fought at all.


    Finally, Li Ling offered sacrifice to Tianzhu sword. That day, the sword flashed with a silver edge, and flew towards the three.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A sword flew by, and the legs of the real treasure man were broken with his crutches.


    The head of immortal Shan Tao was cut off!


    And Duan Haina, his huge body is like a big ball being punctured and flattened quickly.


    This is really amazing.


    No one expected such a thing to happen.


    The three big faucets, how can you say they die?


    And was killed by Li Ling alone!


    Shang Feifei looked at this scene. She couldn''t speak in panic. She just asked Guan Jingshi nearby, "he... Has he been so powerful?"


    Guan Jingshi was naturally frightened.


    In Guan Jingshi''s mind, Li Ling''s power is obvious to all.


    But no matter how powerful Li Ling is, Guan Jingshi can probably know how powerful Li Ling is.


    But now, Li Ling''s combat effectiveness has directly broken through Guan Jingshi''s imagination.


    It''s not what normal people can do to kill the three faucets.


    It seems that people who can do this must have an identity, that is, they are born in the purple family sect.


    Shi Wenxuan, the Duke of Zhenhai, carefully asked the people around him, "shouldn''t... Shouldn''t he be born in heaven and earth sword sect?"


    "Have you ever seen the people of the heaven and earth sword sect use such evil tricks!" replied the supreme guard Lu Shanxing.


    Black Eagle envoy Rong Huang was very bad because he didn''t know whether he should catch Li Ling or not.


    "Heaven is waiting for Li to come again... Can you catch it?"


    After killing the three dragon heads, Li Ling looked at several people around him. Those people were scared to speak in an instant.


    The crows dispersed, the sea ebbed and the blood disappeared.


    As if nothing had happened, the beach was calm again, but there were only three more bodies.


    The leaders of Daling County, Sihai county and Wuquan county were killed without any doubt.


    At this time, the black eagle asked Rong Huang to come to Li Ling.


    "Tian, Tian CI Hou, i... I''m the local black eagle envoy... Excuse me, excuse me, Tian CI hou... Follow us back to investigate..."


    Rong Huang thought very well at the beginning. No matter who wins this battle, he will catch people, because the flying eagle guard is to take charge of the affairs of the Jianghu.


    But he was too afraid when facing Li Ling. Even if he had to be summoned, he was careful.


    Li Ling looked at him and flashed his waist token.


    "Get out."


    Golden Eagle Tongzhi!


    Rong Huang was delighted to see this waist token!


    It turns out that the legendary Tianci waiting for Li Zailin is also a flying eagle guard. Isn''t that good!


    At the beginning, Rong Huang was still thinking about how to save his life and could take Li Ling back for questioning. Wouldn''t it be better now? Jin Ying Tongzhi did it. It was his superior!


    Since you are a superior, you don''t have to worry that things will fall on you.


    Then, Rong Huan smiled and said, "my subordinates, go away, go away."


    While laughing, he said he wanted to go away. Maybe Rong Huang was the only one in the black eagle envoy.


    At the moment, Shi Wenxuan, the Duke of Zhenhai, and Lu Shanxing, the prefect, saluted Li Ling: "I''ve seen Tianci waiting."


    The Duke saluted the Marquis, and Shi Wenxuan was the second.


    The last person to do so was the public Zheng road of putongjun.


    But his idea is the same as Zheng tu. although the other party is only a marquis, his strength is far stronger than himself.


    Lu Shanxing is just glad that he is a civil servant at the moment. The civil servant yamen has nothing to do with the Jianghu, so he won''t provoke the Tianci waiting in front of him.


    Shang Feifei on the other side is still thinking about what to do, but then Guan Jingshi will pull her away.


    But at this moment, Shang Feifei met the head of hundreds of scriptures.


    "Head of the Academy, you can count it." Shang Feifei saluted: "that day, I humiliated our 100 scriptures..."


    Shang Feifei also felt that she had met a savior. She felt that Fanzi would certainly breathe for herself.


    Just as Fanzi walked towards Li Ling, Shang Feifei also said to Guan Jingshi, "look, cousin gives you this evil spirit. Cousin can certainly do what the faucet can''t do!"


    "It''s expected that no matter how powerful Li Ling is, he doesn''t dare to be the enemy of hundreds of Confucian academies!"


    Render Zi went to Li Ling and knelt down directly: "render Zi of Sihai County Confucian Academy has seen Tianci waiting."


    Render Zi is not an ordinary person. He knew Li Ling''s true identity when he joined the war in Gutong county.


    This day is coming, but it has revitalized their painters.


    The original 87 immortal scroll killed the first one in the eight courtyards. If it weren''t for Li Ling, Fanzi might have died there at that time. How can there be this honor now.


    "Get up," Li Ling said indifferently.


    "Thank you for waiting!"


    The renderer changed from submissive to dazzling in an instant.


    "Elder Feizi, come and kneel down!" Fanzi shouted fiercely, which frightened Shang Feifei.


    "Courtyard, courtyard head... What do you mean..."


    "I said kneel down!" render son roared again, scared Shang Feifei to really kneel down.


    "Make amends to heaven!"


    "Head of the hospital, I''m an old parent of yin and Yang!" Shang Feifei said with some dissatisfaction: "my family and the Duke of Jingshi are still cousins!"


    "Make amends!"


    Fanzi doesn''t care so much. He only knows that his men have offended Li Ling, so he has to clean up.


    In the face of the grandson''s dignity, Shang Feifei had to kowtow and make amends.


    "Please, please forgive me for my disrespect." Shang Feifei cried in humiliation as she apologized.


    That''s not over.


    Fanzi quickly said, "elder Feizi, he has nothing to do and has no Dharma. He almost brought disaster to the Academy. From today on, he will remove Shang Feifei as an elder."


    "Head of the hospital!!"


    Shang Feifei began to wail.


    "Why do you want to get rid of me, the head of the hospital!"

 Chapter 259

    Shang Feifei has never felt sad in her life.


    She really couldn''t figure out why Li Zailin was just a little more powerful. Why could he affect the appointment and removal of hundreds of scholasticists?


    In fact, Li Linggen didn''t care. He just wanted to leave after playing. What punishment Shang Feifei would get has nothing to do with him.


    In the middle of the salute, Li Ling left the beach.


    After the treasure gathering, the Jianghu shook again!


    The ancient Tongjun dragon head cut the dragon heads of the three counties of Sihai, Wuquan and Daling! For a moment, the Jianghu looked at it.


    According to legend, Li Zailin was also the painter''s disciple of the hundred schools of classical learning in Gutong county that day.


    So, that is to say, Li Zailin killed the heads of the eight courtyards and the three leaders!


    These eleven experts are well-known people in the Jianghu and have supreme power in the local area.


    Which one is not the big man in charge, but they all died under Li Zailin''s hands.


    What makes people feel more terrible is that feiyingwei has not taken any measures.


    If there were such people in the Jianghu in the past, the flying eagle guard would definitely write his name on the flying eagle list in the name of disturbing the Jianghu.


    Once a name is on the flying eagle list, it will be wanted by Kyushu.


    But now there is no Li Ling on the flying eagle list, that is to say, the flying eagle guard has turned a blind eye to this man?


    No one else dares to think of more terrible things.


    But the name "Tian CI Hou Li Zailin" really makes people feel awe.


    On the same day, Li Ling and Qiu Shuda returned to Gutong County by large flying kite. Aman, the saint of five poisons, also bought a pile of things and returned to Lizhou.


    Everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Back in Gutong County, my friends are still working overtime to rebuild hundreds of academies.


    Li Ling immediately found dumb and gave her the hundred war horn.


    "With this thing, it is estimated that your ten thousand beast nine tones will be upgraded to a higher level."


    "Ling, Ling."


    Dumb snuggled up in Li Ling''s arms, looking very cute.


    The man has no idea how much he has paid for himself. The mute heart doesn''t know how to repay him.


    She also knew that no matter what she did, she seemed to have nothing to repay. She might as well serve Li Ling to change and bathe.


    Dan Qingdao''s hot spring was steaming with fog. Li Ling jumped into the pool very comfortably and washed away the dust of the four or five days.


    Dumb is particularly obedient in kneading Li Ling''s shoulders, pouring wine, and feeding him two grapes from time to time.


    Such beautiful scenery may be the dream of all men.


    Just when Li Ling was very comfortable, Liu Ruyan came.


    Liu Ruyan walked over with her plump body, full of female charm.


    "Ling Di, don''t say a word when you come back."


    Liu Ruyan sat next to the mute and skillfully served the other side of Li Ling. The two groups'' cough ''directly pressed on Li Ling''s shoulder, making Li Ling feel a little heavy in her softness.


    "I haven''t been back for two hours. Don''t you hurry up and have a rest."


    "Our brother Ling is really powerful now. After killing so many faucets, my grandmother said I found a good husband."


    "Is the news spreading so fast? I thought it would come in a few days."


    Liu Ruyan covered her mouth and smiled: "I''m really happy to think about it now. I really want to take you to Xiufeng square in Nanzhou and let my little sisters envy you."


    "Er..." Li Ling was stunned.


    "Oh, it''s strange to say. I want to pull Ling out and earn some face, but I''m afraid Ling won''t come back when he goes to Xiufeng square."


    "Oh? Why don''t you come back?"


    "Xiufeng square is full of female disciples. My little sisters have been competing for beauty since childhood. Everyone is like a lotus. I''m afraid you don''t want to come back when you go to this gentle village."


    "Er..."


    Li Ling suddenly remembered that he had promised Qin Rushan something.


    Qin Rushan, the elder of Yannan college, is an old man who has read a lot of poetry. Li Ling''s nayuanjie was sent by Qin Rushan.


    He once asked Li Ling to go to Xiufeng square to retrieve the ashes of his dead wife if he was free.


    After all, Xiufeng square is a Zifu sect. Li Ling can''t guarantee whether she can go.


    Then Li Ling rested in Qingdao for two days.


    However, in these two days, an important event happened in Gutong County!


    Tianwuxuan of Tianyuan mansion was killed, and Wu Changxiang, the leader of tianwuxuan, was seriously injured after fighting!


    The Li family of Changning mansion was attacked, and Li Kuang of Tianci Hou mansion was also seriously injured and in danger!


    Zhu Qingyun, the helmsman of Huarong mansion, was suddenly attacked, and the Jianghu of Huarong mansion was almost destroyed!


    There are also Qingjiang mansion, Yulan mansion and other nine prefectures and eighty-one cities set up by Gutong county. All Jianghu people who have previously subordinated to Tianci Hou will either be killed or surrender!


    Even when Li came to dominate again, he didn''t do such a crazy thing!


    But according to the rumor, such a thing was only done by a monk!


    Pan Zhuo, a former grave robber.


    Li Ling had taken him in and asked him to stay in Changning mansion. Even he was badly hurt.


    If he hadn''t been a master of Zhenjing, he would have died under the monk.


    Li Ling, who got the news, flew back to Changning mansion as fast as he could. He had seen that the mansion was a little ragged over Changning mansion.


    Obviously, there has been a fierce battle before.


    In Tianci Hou''s house, Yuansen, Kaohsiung tiger and Mrs. Yuerong are waiting. It seems that they have been hurt.


    "Master Li, you''re here at last!" Yuansen quickly saluted Li Ling.


    Pan Zhuo, the evil martial arts immortal, bowed his hand to Li Ling: "Lord Hou, I''m really sorry. That man is too powerful. Even I''m not his opponent."


    Pan Zhuo is a real person in the real world. He is already the most powerful person in the nine mansion.


    However, even he can''t beat the other party, which shows how powerful the other party is.


    "Do you recognize each other?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that the other party is a monk with high accomplishments!" Pan Zhuo said.


    Wu Changxiang and Li Kuang were seriously injured and fell on their beds. Li Ling hurried to heal them.


    Li Ling saw that their muscles and bones were all broken. I''m afraid it''s hard to practice in this life.


    Big King Kong finger?


    Li Ling knows this move. This is one of the 72 unique skills of zhenta Zen Academy.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be made by the escaped fish of the Jin family.


    Li Ling found out the most essential coagulant, and then spent a night to connect the bones and bones of Wu Chang Xiang and Li Meng two.


    Although the cultivation has retreated, after Li Ling''s treatment, you can still cultivate in the future.


    When Wu Changxiang woke up, he directly begged: "Marquis! I... my tianwu Xuan... Was killed..."


    Li Kuang also grabbed Li Ling''s arm and said shakily, "Grandpa was caught by him... Save grandpa..."

 Chapter 260

    Jin family, Jin Ruizhi!


    He claims to be the most powerful eldest son of the Jin family. He practiced in the King Kong Academy since childhood. Later, he was sent to the tower Zen Academy in Hongzhou town and became a trainee disciple of the Zen king.


    It turned out that this guy didn''t want to come back, but his family was destroyed. How could he not come back.


    That''s why Jin Ruizhi wants Li Ling to feel the same.


    Within two days, he moved to Jiufu, cleaned up all the people who were subject to Li Ling, and even extended the devil''s grasp to the Li family.


    If pan Zhuo and Li Kuang were not there, I''m afraid the Li family would be destroyed.


    Now, although the Li family has not been destroyed, the owner Li Jixian has been taken hostage.


    "Where is Jin Ruizhi now?"


    Yuansen said, "according to our investigation, he led people to catch Master Li at Tianyuan lake, the place where you killed Shao Junzi that day."


    "Did you say anything else?"


    "He also said he would let you go in person, otherwise... Otherwise the old man would..."


    Although he didn''t finish, Li Ling already understood the meaning.


    Li Ling''s father Li Xingfeng and mother Xu Ping also hurried over and said, "ling''er, will something happen?"


    Li Xingfeng said, "the other party''s behavior is too arrogant. Why don''t we report to the official? Let the flying eagle guard catch people!"


    Xu Ping said, "I can''t. I went back to the capital to find the Xu family. I pulled my face and begged your grandfather. He should help."


    "No, I''ll finish it myself."


    "But the other party is from zhenta Zen Academy. Ling''er, how can you be an enemy of Zifu sect?" Xu Ping looked worried for fear that something might happen to her son again.


    Li Ling comforted her parents: "don''t be afraid, I will kill the bald donkey."


    At the same time, Li Ling asked Yuansen to write a letter in his own name and sent it to Beidou Pavilion. He asked Beitang Zhicai to send someone to protect the Li family.


    Because the guards sent before have been killed by Jin Ruizhi, now they can only be protected by Beidou Pavilion.


    Li Ling himself went in the direction of Tianyuan lake.


    Tianyuan lake, the boundary between Changning mansion and Tianyuan mansion.


    On that lake, it was the place where SHAO HAN, a gentleman of Shao, practiced and where Li Ling killed him.


    I didn''t expect Jin Ruizhi to occupy this place now.


    But anyway, Li Ling doesn''t have to worry because he is familiar with the route.


    At the same time, there is a futon floating on the surface of Tianyuan lake, on which a monk is meditating.


    Not far from the monk, there are three wooden frames floating on the lake.


    A man was tied to each wooden shelf.


    On the wooden frame in the middle, Li Ling''s grandfather Li Jixian was bound.


    On both sides of him were two women, Ning Xi and her servant girl cui''er!


    "Monk, if you have the courage, kill me! Why bother my granddaughter-in-law!" Li Jixian was still indomitable even though he was tied.


    In fact, Jin Ruizhi didn''t know who Ning Xi was, but he met them when disturbing the Jianghu these days.


    Ning Xi didn''t say anything at all, but cui''er directly said that it was Tianci Hou''s wife. Others should not be rude.


    When they wandered along the way, they also used this identity to offset a lot of trouble.


    But this time it became the reason to provoke sinners.


    When Jin Ruizhi heard that Ning Xi was Li Ling''s wife, he tied her together.


    Cui''er, who glanced at the lake, shouted: "smelly monk, please put us down quickly! We are Tianci''s family!"


    Jin Ruizhi remained unmoved and still chanted scriptures.


    "Cui''er, stop shouting. He won''t come."


    Ning Xi knew for a long time that she had no position in Li Ling''s heart, even worse than the dumb maid.


    So she didn''t believe Li Ling would come to save herself.


    What''s more, their marriage was hastily decided in a mess, that is, everyone thought they were husband and wife, but they were not husband and wife!


    Jin Ruizhi, who was meditating on the lake, ignored the three people''s words, but waited quietly.


    At this time, a monk younger than Jin Ruizhi jumped over.


    "Elder martial brother, we have almost done what we should do. All 72 people in Luohan hall have come."


    Hearing this, Li Jixian''s heart was cold.


    He knows that Luohan hall is a very powerful fighting force of zhenta Zen Academy. It is known that there are 72 disciples, each of whom has taught unique skills.


    As a trainee disciple of the Zen king, Jin Ruizhi also became a member of Luohan hall.


    If Jin Ruizhi practices like this, his future will be great.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t do so, but decided to take his martial brothers for revenge.


    "Well, very good." Jin Ruizhi nodded.


    The 72 people he brought in this time were all true realm experts, which can be said to be the seeds of the future of zhenta Zen Academy.


    Anyone who knows the zhenta Zen academy knows that the three current Zen kings were born in Luohan hall in their early years. In the future, as long as the disciples of Luohan hall work hard, they will also have the opportunity to win the position of Zen king.


    Jin Ruizhi asked again, "do you know now?"


    "Yes, the hall leader knows that you called us all, senior brother. He is very angry. After all, this is Yuanzhou rather than Hongzhou. Maybe the hall leader is moving towards this side. He is afraid that you will make things big."


    "The hall leader is really cautious. I''m just looking for martial brothers to take revenge."


    "Anyway, elder martial brother, we''ll do whatever you say. Just finish the work before the hall leader comes. I''m afraid you''ll get a reprimand when you go back."


    They want to exterminate others, but the punishment is that they have to get a reprimand?


    This is really the goodness of Buddhism.


    Jin Ruizhi smiled and said, "when Li comes again later, I''ll kill his grandfather in front of him, and then let him watch our 72 people humiliate his wife in turn."


    Upon hearing this, another monk even began to drool. He couldn''t help staring at Ning Xi with greedy eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better be kind to us, but I don''t know if this benefactor can stand the ''admiration'' of 72 of us."


    As Jin Ruizhi imagined the picture, he felt very beautiful.


    He said, "Li Zailin, today you must see your family destroyed and your wife humiliated!"


    The mighty wind moved the lake, and Jin Ruizhi was still meditating on the floating Futon.


    Li Jixian was old and frail. He fainted because he shouted too hard.


    Ning Xi and cui''er are extremely frightened, but they really don''t know if Li Ling will come to rescue them.


    Jin Ruizhi''s younger martial brother asked, "I heard that Li Zailin was recently honored as the leader of Gutong county and killed the leader of three counties. Should we be more careful?"


    But Jin Ruizhi smiled.


    "Our town tower temple is the purple house sect. Have you ever seen any Jianghu leader dare to offend the purple house sect?"


    "What elder martial brother said is that Li Zailin must not dare..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    While they were talking, a loud noise in the distance shattered several rocks.


    Li Ling finally arrived.


    "I heard that a fish escaped from the net said that he wanted to destroy my Li family?"

 Chapter 261

    By the Tianyuan lake, the martial monks of Luohan Hall of zhenta Zen hall were arranged in turn, but they also trembled when they faced the red pupil and golden blood Li Zailin.


    Almost all of these monks have the cultivation accomplishments from the great success of the real world to the peak of the real world. No matter where they are placed, they are a force that can not be underestimated.


    They are the future seeds of the so-called zhenta Zen academy!


    However, when Li Ling came, they were still a little afraid.


    When Jin Ruizhi saw Li linglai, he immediately smiled.


    He stood up, tiptoed the futon, and then flew to the Bank of the lake to join other disciples of Luohan hall.


    "Li Zailin, you destroyed my Jin family and the King Kong court, and killed Shangshan Zen master. Do you know your sin?"


    "All the people I kill deserve to die."


    Li Ling''s reply was simple, but the 72 monks were directly angry!


    "Bold madman, dare to disrespect us! Damn it!"


    Jin Ruizhi still smiled: "Li Zailin, I know you are crazy, but there are your grandfather and wife on the lake. How dare you?"


    "Let them go and I''ll leave you a whole body."


    This is the condition for Li Ling to come out.


    Anyway, the other party has to die, just whether there is a whole body or not.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you are so arrogant."


    "Elder martial brother, why quarrel with him? Let me tie him up, and then sleep with his wife in front of him to see if he will bow his head!"


    While talking, the other monks were ready to fight.


    This is the warrior monk of Luohan hall and the seed of zhenta Zen Academy. Who is not afraid?


    Soon, the monks surrounded Li Ling.


    "Dog thief, come and try our Luohan array!"


    Each monk was holding a eyebrow stick. They surrounded Li Ling as if they were going to kill him at any time.


    Li Ling can also feel that she is in an array.


    Luohan array is the most powerful array they can use. I don''t know how many Jianghu experts died in this Luohan array.


    Hearing that the other party was going to use Luohan array, Ning Xi was very depressed.


    That beautiful face was haggard, but now it''s even worse.


    "I''ve heard of Luohan array. It''s the most cruel array in zhenta Buddhist temple. If you fall into this array, I''m afraid... I''m afraid you''ll die..."


    Cui''er was so anxious that she cried: "doesn''t that mean that the Marquis is going to be killed! Girl, what can we do?"


    In fact, Ning Xi has been a little happy.


    Because she originally thought that Li Linggen would not have come. Now that she has come, does it mean that Li Ling has her in her heart?


    Even if Li Ling died now, Ning Xi was somewhat satisfied.


    She has been wandering for a long time, and the concept of home has long been forgotten. At this moment, she suddenly feels so comfortable to be cared about.


    In the past, people in the Ning family only regarded Ning Xi as an object, but now Li Ling doesn''t seem to be so.


    Li Ling has given Ning Xi enough freedom. She will go if she wants. She will not be raised as a canary, but when she is in danger, Li Ling is protecting her.


    In this case, how can she not be satisfied?


    When Li Ling fell into the arhat array, Jin Ruizhi shouted, "ha ha, Li Zailin, you''ve been trapped. Now let you try..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Jin Ruizhi didn''t even finish talking. He directly saw his martial brothers flying.


    The newly formed Luohan array was thus cracked by Li Ling.


    It is said that Luohan array is powerful, but for Li Ling, it''s just a trifle.


    As long as it is an array, there is an array eye. As long as you find the array eye, you can break it!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!


    Soon, there was a raging fire by the lake in Tianyuan.


    The monks who originally formed the arhat array were burned.


    They are all experts in the real world. Where can fire burn them at ordinary times!


    However, in this case, all they can do is scream.


    After some monks were burned, they quickly jumped into the Tianyuan lake, but even jumping in did not help. The flame seemed not afraid of water at all, even in the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Ruizhi was afraid.


    He knew Li Ling was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "Hehe, you seem powerful, but do you dare to show your best spirit weapon!"


    It seems very abrupt to say these words suddenly, but this is a part of Jin Ruizhi''s plan.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but showed his heavenly sword.


    "Since you want to die under the heaven''s sword, I will satisfy you."


    The Tianzhu sword lights up, and the silver edge sword shines thousands of square.


    After seeing the sword light, Jin Ruizhi read the Vajra Sutra in the interface.


    "I heard that the Buddha was in shewei country for a while..."


    Suddenly, the sword light of Tianzhu sword seemed to be separated from the body, and then the sword light began to attack Li Ling!


    It turned out that the Buddha light at the Jubao conference was provided by Jin Ruizhi.


    Jin Ruizhi knows that Li Ling will definitely attend the treasure gathering and that he will get the Buddha light. As long as Li Ling gets this thing, he will fall into his own trap.


    From beginning to end, everything is Kim''s wise plan.


    Because the polishing has been refined by Li Ling and connected with Li Ling''s mind, controlling the light can greatly hurt Li Ling.


    Jin Ruizhi chanted scriptures in his mouth and controlled the wipe light to attack Li Ling''s viscera.


    "I said why there was a smell of magic in the light. It seems that I guessed really well."


    Before, Li Ling didn''t quite understand the evil spirit in the light. Now he understands.


    The so-called zhenta Buddhist temple, where is Buddhism?


    Clearly, it is the devil disguised as a Buddhist.


    On the nine days, Li Lingke has seen real Buddhas. Although they also win or lose each other, those Buddhas can be said to be the right way.


    This school of zhenta Zen academy is spread from Boxun demon king.


    The so-called bosun demon king is a defected disciple of Buddhism. After his defection, he was named the demon king, also known as the pseudo Buddha.


    In his previous life, the demon king Boxun also had to kneel down when he saw Li Ling, because Li Ling was the demon emperor, and he was in charge of countless demon kings. Naturally, Boxun was nothing.


    But Li Ling didn''t expect that Bo Xun''s method could be spread to the world.


    However, the so-called pseudo Buddha Dharma has only learned two or three points in the zhenta Zen Academy. When you come to Jin Ruizhi, you can''t count.


    Jin Ruizhi thought he could kill Li Ling by using the wipe light. Unexpectedly, Li Ling just waved his hand and threw the wipe light on the Tianzhu sword.


    "Is this what you call a plan?"


    In an instant, Jin Ruizhi looked frightened.


    "How possible... How possible!"


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Suddenly, Li Ling offered a sacrifice to Tianzhu sword and said, "kill all these bald donkeys. You can play at will."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Tianzhu sword whispered as if it were channeling.


    Then he saw Tianzhu sword flying to all the monks by itself, followed by a scream.


    "Ah, no --"

 Chapter 262

    Endless screams filled Tianyuan lake, making waves again in this not so quiet lake.


    The flight path of Tianzhu sword is like a meteor. If you approach a monk, you will be stabbed to death.


    Those so-called Zhenjing level masters poked like window paper in front of Tianzhu sword.


    The so-called luohantang, the so-called seed of the future, is nothing more than that.


    There was no time for incense. All the monks in Luohan hall died, and only one Jin Ruizhi stared at it.


    "You, how dare you kill them all!"


    Jin Ruizhi vowed that he had never seen such a thing. In his impression, although Li Ling likes to kill, he is not so powerful!


    The monks he brought are more powerful than the elders of the hundreds of academies, and there are purple sect in the back. Why did Li Ling dare to kill them?


    Jokes.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, there is never the question of dare to kill, only the question of whether to kill!


    Jin Ruizhi completely understood.


    It turned out that his so-called grand scheme was useless in front of Li Ling.


    Any plan to face the crushing of cultivation strength is just a mantis.


    "Hou ye, Hou Ye has won!" cui''er shouted loudly.


    Ning Xi saw this scene and was moved to tears.


    She really thought she was going to die of humiliation just now. How could she think that Li Ling could solve so many problems by herself.


    At the moment, the bodies of martial monks are everywhere on Tianyuan lake. The scene is very bloody.


    Jin Ruizhi is crazy.


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!"


    Li Ling didn''t care how he shouted, but regretted that he didn''t expect this fish to slip through the net at that time.


    Just when Li Ling was about to kill Jin Ruizhi, a word suddenly came from the horizon.


    "Benefactor, don''t be impulsive. Please listen to me."


    Looking along the sound, an old monk came floating.


    "Master, master, you''re here at last!" Jin Ruizhi rushed to the old monk as if he had seen the Savior.


    "Bald donkey, who are you?" Li Ling asked.


    The man''s hands were folded and his face was very kind.


    "I''m the head of Luohan hall under the throne of Zen in zhenta temple."


    It seemed that the empty voice was polite, but Li Ling didn''t want to embarrass him.


    "Oh, get out of the way. I''ll kill this man."


    When Ning Xi knew that this man was the leader of Luohan hall, she was even colder in her heart, thinking whether the safety she had hoped for would be lost again.


    The empty voice continued to put his hands together and said with a smile, "benefactor has killed seventy-one of my disciples. Why can''t you put down the butcher''s knife?"


    "Put down the butcher''s knife? What were you doing when your Zen disciples held the butcher''s knife?"


    Kong Yin said it lightly, but none of the zhenta Zen academy disciples Li Ling had seen was good. Now they have the face to let Li Ling put down the butcher''s knife.


    How unreasonable!


    "I came here this time to drink back these bad disciples. But since benefactor killed them, I won''t investigate. I just hope benefactor won''t kill Jin Ruizhi again."


    "Jin Ruizhi hurt my men and tied my family. I will kill him today!"


    "Benefactor, Jin Ruizhi is a disciple valued by the Zen king. In the future, he may become the abbot of the Zen academy and inherit the throne of the Zen king. If you kill him, I''m afraid..."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling waved Tianzhu sword and directly killed Jin Ruizhi.


    In this way, kill it in front of Kong Yin without giving the other party face.


    Seeing this, Kong Yin felt that Li Lingtai was too unreasonable.


    "Li Zailin, I know you are the leader of Gutong County, but you don''t pay much attention to the zhenta temple!"


    Ning Xi also felt that Li Ling''s move was not intended to provoke Kong Yin. He had already won. Wouldn''t such a move cause trouble again.


    Li lingcai didn''t care whether the empty voice was irritated or not, he only replied.


    "I said I wouldn''t leave him a whole body."


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a raging fire on Jin Ruizhi''s body, and soon the guy turned to ashes.


    Li Ling, do what you say!


    If you say you don''t leave a whole body, you won''t leave a whole body!


    No matter who the backstage of Jin Ruizhi is, and no matter how high his position in the zhenta Buddhist temple is, if he dares to touch Li Ling''s bottom line, it is death!


    The kind face pretended by the empty tone intensity has disappeared, and then there is anger.


    "Li Zailin, now, you have completely angered the zhenta temple!"


    "Really?" Li lingleng snorted, "so what?"


    Li Ling killed Jin Ruizhi in front of Kong Yin, but didn''t give face to zhenta Zen yard. What can they do?


    "If you destroy the most promising Luohan hall in the Zen academy, I will not save your life!"


    For a moment, empty voice''s eyes seemed to be evil, his eyes were emitting a faint light, and several black marks appeared on Guangguang''s head.


    This is not the appearance of the false Buddha Dharma!


    Kong Yin is already a master at the peak of the true realm. His cultivation is very powerful at the moment.


    But Li Ling said, "bald donkey, if you don''t want to die, get back to Hongzhou now."


    "Li Zailin, take your life!"


    The empty pitch jumped high, and the rosary in his hand became as huge as a ball in an instant. He just threw it at him to kill Li Ling.


    Ning Xi looked at the scene very worried. She was afraid that Li Ling would die here.


    When those rosary beads hit the ground, you can see the big pit with real fire!


    These real fires are mortal when touched by ordinary people. Even if the cultivator touches them, they are either dead or injured!


    Empty voice shouted: "I''ll show you the 72 unique skills of zhenta Zen academy!"


    As one Rosary Bead after another hit, Li Ling chopped it with a sword. This scene could not help but make Kong Yin feel afraid.


    Obviously, his rosary beads are top-grade spirit tools. How can Li Ling break them if he says they are broken.


    Where does he know that Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword is the best spirit weapon!


    The beads that Kong Yin was proud of couldn''t stand Li Ling''s three or five times, so they were all chopped up.


    Then Li Ling came to Kong Yin.


    "Seventy two unique skills? Tathagata divine palm!"


    Suddenly, Li Ling slapped KongYin''s chest. KongYin''s monk robe was instantly hit with a handprint, and a charred palm print was left on his chest.


    His internal organs were churning, and his fierce internal strength shook him at a loss!


    "You, why do you have the Tathagata palm!"


    "Hehe, I can''t even use a incense stick to learn this broken thing."


    The unique skill of zhenta Zen academy has become a small skill when he comes to Li Ling, which makes Kong Yin not afraid.


    At the moment, Kong Yin fell to the ground wounded.


    He shouted in a frightened and trembling voice, "you dare not kill me. I am the follower of the Zen king. If you annoy the zhenta Zen yard, the Zen king will not let you go!"


    If ordinary people hear this, they will be frightened and dare not kill empty sound.


    But Li Ling said, "hehe, does your Zen King dare to come to Yuanzhou?"

 Chapter 263

    In a word, the empty voice with serious injury was stunned directly.


    Yes, do their Zen kings dare to come to Yuanzhou?


    Yuanzhou is the territory of Qiankun sword sect.


    Hongzhou is the site of zhenta Zen Academy.


    The two sects belong to the Zifu sect, but their sphere of influence is very clear.


    It may be all right for any small character of zhenta Zen academy to come to Yuanzhou, but if other big people like Zen King come to Yuanzhou to kill, they have to make Qiankun sword sect doubt his purpose.


    Although there is no obvious contradiction between the purple house sects, the Qiankun sword sect will certainly not allow the Zen king to kill casually.


    The Zen king over there also has such concerns.


    At this moment, Kong Yin seemed to understand what he was experiencing.


    The Zen king may be able to kill Li Ling for revenge, but the Zen king will never dare to come!


    Just as the Qiankun sword king of Qiankun sword sect did not dare to go to Hongzhou at will.


    Li Ling continued to sneer: "do you have any way to threaten me?"


    Kong Yin was trembling all over. He thought he could save Luohan hall, but he didn''t expect to lose his life.


    "Yes!"


    Empty voice was desperate. He looked at Li Ling fiercely, and his infinite anger had nowhere to vent.


    "Li Zailin, I''ll make you regret it!"


    While talking, the empty voice twisted a Rosary Bead and attacked Li Jixian.


    Li Jixian had no accomplishments. How could he withstand this attack.


    That empty sound Zen master is also a dog jumping over the wall. He knows that Li Ling will not let him go, but he can''t kill Li Ling.


    In all desperation, he chose to fight the hostages.


    At the moment, Li Ling is also a little anxious.


    "Grandpa!"


    Li Jixian looked at the rosary, but he couldn''t avoid it. He had to close his eyes and quietly wait for death.


    But suddenly, Li Jixian felt like a figure appeared in front of him.


    When I opened my eyes, it turned out to be Ning Xi!


    Ning Xi struggled to free his feet from the shackles, and then took a few steps to block himself in front of Li Jixian.


    "Lord! You saved me today, and I''ll give you back your life! Since then, we''ve cleared up our grievances!"


    In fact, Ning Xi was already moved when she saw Li Ling''s arrival. She knew she should have been humiliated and died, but Li Ling''s arrival also saved her life.


    Now, she wants to trade her life for Grandpa Li Ling''s life.


    She didn''t regret it. The only thing she regretted was that she was reincarnated to Ning''s house. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be moved like an object at will.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A Rosary Bead hit Ning Xi, and she immediately vomited blood.


    Fortunately, she really blocked Li Jixian with her body, so that Li Jixian was not hurt.


    "Girl!!"


    Cui''er was so anxious that she shouted, but it was useless to shout. Being hit by such a Rosary Bead was really either dead or injured.


    At the moment, Li Ling''s red pupil lit up again, and he was furious!


    For a moment, what empty sound thought of was running.


    But where can he go?


    When he just flew three feet away, he was pierced by Tianzhu sword.


    Finally, his body stayed in the air for a moment, and then fell precariously to the lake.


    It was not enough to fall on the lake. Li Ling went up again and made up for it until the Lord of Luohan hall was torn apart.


    Li again came to Tianyuan lake to kill Zen Master Kong Yin!


    This move angered the zhenta temple and shocked the Jianghu!


    People are thinking about how terrible Li Zailin''s cultivation is. Even the 72 unique skills of the Zen academy can''t help him?


    Even Luohan hall will be killed by him. Is there any way to cure this man!


    So far, according to statistics, Tianci Hou Li Zailin has killed 186 real people in the real world!


    Such figures are really scary.


    He intimidated hundreds of scriptures, trampled on the King Kong court, cut off the three dragon heads and slaughtered Luohan hall.


    All the people who died under Li Zailin''s hands are experts who can frighten one side, but even these experts still have no possibility of survival in front of him.


    After killing those people, Li Ling hurried to save grandpa Li Jixian and Ning Xi.


    In the previous war, it was like a separated world. Ning Xi seemed to be about to know what he had experienced.


    But she knew that if Li Ling hadn''t appeared, she might have died with hatred.


    But now this way of death is better than being humiliated.


    At least her innocence was saved.


    Ning Xi was vomiting blood. She smiled tremblingly at Li Ling: "I, I don''t owe you, one life for one life, fair..."


    Li Ling didn''t care what she said, but hurriedly blocked her meridians to slow down the blood flow.


    After all, Ning Xi is just an ordinary person. How can she withstand the blow of the top experts in the real world.


    Li Ling took out all the herbs from Nayuan ring and began to heal Ning Xi.


    However, Ning Xi has reached the moment when his life is hanging on the line. How can he be cured?


    In front of Ning Xi is her husband in name, but they only have the name of husband and wife, and there is no husband and wife.


    In the face of Li Ling''s sense of distance, Ning Xi is very sad, but now he is about to die. You can forget any worries and don''t think about them anymore.


    "I won''t let you die, you can''t die!"


    Li Ling said this sentence in a low voice, and then poured nearly half of his aura into Ning Xi.


    In an instant, a miracle happened.


    Ning Xi''s wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was intact without a incense stick.


    But Li Ling lost nearly 30% of her accomplishments!


    It''s like trying to steal a living from the gate of hell. It''s good to lose only 30% of your accomplishments.


    Finally, Ning Xi woke up from a trance.


    The pretty face was haggard, but there was a bit of panic at the moment.


    "You... You saved me again?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    "You can stop this blow for my grandfather. Why don''t I save you?"


    Maybe this is their first real conversation.


    It''s funny to say that Marquis Tianci and the Marquis met again under such circumstances. I''m afraid they have never seen such a situation in the Jianghu.


    "Lord Hou, Lord Hou, don''t drive us out. Girl, she''s been living in the open for a while. People have lost weight for several times. Lord Hou, don''t drive us away again."


    Cui''er cried. Grandpa Li Jixian was also distressed: "yes, ling''er, don''t let them go. She has become homeless and her reputation is tied to our Li family. No matter where she goes, she can''t live well."


    Li Ling wondered, "when did I drive you away?"


    Yes!


    Li Ling said before that Ning Xi would stay if she wanted to, and would leave if she didn''t want to.


    At that time, it was Ning Xi who wanted to go, not Li Ling who drove her?


    At the moment, Ning Xi almost took her own life in order to save her grandfather, and Li Ling won''t drive her away.


    Ning Xi, who had just recovered, asked timidly, "really... Really?"


    Cui''er hugged Ning Xi in tears while she was happy: "girl, we can go back to Hou''s house, we can go back to Hou''s house!"

 Chapter 264

    When Li Ling returned to the Tianci Hou mansion of Changning mansion, there were a group of guards at the door.


    Yang Hong, the leader of Gutong County, and Zhicai, the leader of Beidou Pavilion, were waiting there.


    "I''m sorry. Our guards failed to protect your family. Commander Wang specially sent me to apologize to you."


    Yang Hong is very guilty.


    At first, they agreed to protect the Li Ling family, but now something like this has happened. What should we do.


    Li Ling waved his hand.


    "The real people of Zhenjing attack. Unless all the Tianci troops are sent out, no one can stop them."


    Yes, this time Jin Ruizhi encouraged the martial monks of Luohan hall. Ordinary guards can''t stop it.


    Even if the Beidou pavilion''s people are sent out, they dare not say they can win.


    So they''re not to blame.


    But Li Ling must find a way once and for all.


    Otherwise, he will encounter similar problems when he leaves Kyushu in the future.


    "General manager, Wang Zongbing wants to ask you what you plan to do next?"


    Li Ling thought again and again and said his answer.


    "Create a sect, or there will be no peace."


    "Want to create a sect? Good idea! With your prestige, you can really start a sect!"


    "Longtou, what kind of sect do you want to create? We Beidou Pavilion absolutely support it!" the vision of Beitang Zhicai is shining with hope.


    "Come to the holy palace again!"


    Li Ling gently spit out these four words, which is the name of the new sect.


    With Gutong County as the core and relying on the establishment of Xiajiu government.


    Beidou Pavilion is downgraded to Beidou hall. Join us and visit the holy palace again!


    Lingze firm still does business, but all the elite disciples of the firm enter the Relic Temple to form the pill hall!


    You Chaofan leads trusted Mohist brothers to join the temple again and establish the weapon refining hall!


    Li Kuang recruits high-quality children of the Li family and sets up a clan hall!


    Wu Changxiang recruited high-quality disciples, and tianwu Xuan was demoted to tianwu hall!


    Pan Zhuo, the evil martial arts immortal, summoned people and horses to set up the law enforcement hall!


    At the same time, some people should be transferred from the Tianci army for preliminary construction.


    The address of the temple was built by Tianyuan lake. Li Ling personally set up mountain guard sword array and Jiutian gathering spirit array!


    Mastiff dog and burning tiger are kept in the holy palace again as Zhenshan spirit animals.


    In this way, Li Ling constructed the framework of the whole re-entry temple in one breath.


    Hearing this, Yang Hong and Beitang Zhicai couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This... According to this construction, I''m afraid I''m going to do it in the direction of Zifu sect..."


    In their impression, it seems that only Zifu sect can make so many halls, but there is already a Zifu sect in Yuanzhou. Will the so-called re visit Temple compete with Qiankun sword sect in the future?


    Now people can see how ambitious Li Ling is.


    "Do you have any comments?"


    Beitang Zhicai immediately hugged his fist: "no problem, I''m willing to follow the leader''s orders!"


    Two months later, a fairy palace was built.


    Tianyuan lake used to be very big, but at this time, it has also become an inner lake next to the temple.


    This sect similar to the palace was built by you Chaofan bit by bit with Li Ling''s drawings.


    The Mohist school is really good. Even Li Ling can''t guarantee that she can build the temple so beautifully.


    According to Li Ling''s regulations, each hall has its own hall leader. Although the hall leader with the strongest combat effectiveness is Beitang Zhicai, everyone knows that the most important hall entrance is the clan hall led by Li Kuang.


    Because there is an important condition for joining the clan hall, that is, the surname Li!


    As long as there is no blood relationship with the Li family, and there is no stain on their character, they can enter the clan hall.


    There is a childe named Li Yang in the Li family. He begged for a long time and failed to enter the clan hall. Because of his bad conduct, Li Kuang sent him to tianwu hall as a trainee.


    Of course, Li Ling can''t pass on the magic skill to these people. He modified the magic skill into a martial mental skill to let them have a good life and experience.


    With the mental method given to them by Li Ling alone, everyone''s cultivation can be improved rapidly, and they can stand proudly!


    In addition to the skill, Li Ling also set up a nine day gathering spirit array himself.


    Since the formation of this array, when you visit the holy palace again, it is surrounded by clouds, which has the meaning of immortal''s cave.


    There are skill, aura and elixir.


    Such a visit to the holy palace has benefited everyone.


    For a time, there were an endless stream of disciples who came to worship the mountain. They absorbed 5000 disciples in just two months.


    In other words, now the reliant temple is the largest sect in Gutong County, even the other eight counties and cities can''t compare with it!


    Maybe in Yuanzhou, the only sect that can be more powerful than the temple is Qiankun sword sect of Zifu sect.


    As the leader, the name of Li Zailin is even more popular, and no one dares to attack him and his family.


    What''s more, visiting the holy palace again has received the support of hundreds of scriptures.


    The head wine mother-in-law specially ordered: "if you are the enemy of the temple again, you are the enemy of a hundred scriptures!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that the imperial court set up hundreds of scriptures, I''m afraid mother-in-law wine would lead all the Scriptures to join the temple again.


    Finally, the family has security.


    With this force, Li Ling dared to do it once and for all.


    Otherwise, when he is busy with other things in the future, it is still easy to have problems at home.


    Knowing Li Ling''s preference, you Chaofan specially introduces the water from Tianyuan lake into the headmaster''s room. The water channel passes through volcanic rocks and finally flows into a thermal insulation hot spring pool.


    "Third brother, it''s good. You can play with your sister-in-law here in the future."


    "No... wrong..."


    Li Ling can''t laugh or cry, but he can''t say anything bad. The only thing he can do is take off his shoes and go in to try water.


    Li Ling''s family have all moved to the relic palace, and their safety has been greatly guaranteed.


    "Three brothers, three brothers." Qiu Shuda gasped and heard the news: "do you have a beauty hall! I want to join!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In order to celebrate Li Ling''s creation of a new sect, Qian Jin specially brought one billion liang of silver assistance, and said: "if it''s not enough, we''ll have more money anyway."


    In a corner of the headmaster''s room, the plump and charming Liu Ruyan is walking around with the beautiful and elegant Ning Xi.


    "Sister Ning, when will you sleep with brother Ling?"


    Liu Ruyan''s question made Ning Xi blush instantly, but Ning Xi could only say: "I... I just have a place with him..."


    "Hey, what''s the status? You took off and ran to Lingdi''s bed. He can''t help but don''t want you? You''re just as shy as the mute."


    "This......" Ning Xi''s face blushed as if to drip water. No one had ever told her such a shameful thing before.


    "I might as well teach you two moves later. After all, you are also the main wife. Brother Ling is so strong that sometimes my sister can''t stand it."


    After listening, Ning Xi hurriedly covered his face and ran away.


    "Oh, sister Liu, what are you talking about? I''m so ashamed."


    Liu Ruyan looked at Ning Xi fleeing in a hurry, but lifted her hair: "Hey, what''s the shame of men and women?"

 Chapter 265

    The name of Li Zailin has now resounded in the Jianghu, and Zailin temple was born in Gutong county like a high mountain.


    But what comes with fame is also dangerous.


    Xiaoyue suddenly found Li Ling taking a bath and threw him a piece of paper.


    "Lord Li, look what this is."


    Li Ling looked and found that it was a bonus!


    Li Zailin offered a reward for Rongdeng''s assassination. 114. Anyone who can kill Li Zailin can get a reward of 500 million liang of silver.


    "I''m finally offered a reward?"


    Li Ling threw this thing on the ground without hesitation.


    Xiaoyue was very worried: "why do you care so much? Do you know who offered the reward?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t think about it. It must be the zhenta Buddhist temple."


    At present, the zhenta Zen academy has no way to take Li Ling. With the Qiankun sword sect, the real experts of the zhenta Zen academy can''t enter Yuanzhou to kill, so they can only do this.


    "Yes, you are offering a reward of 500 million taels of silver. You have angered the zhenta Zen Academy."


    Li Ling doesn''t care about this.


    "But did anyone take the reward?"


    "It''s said that the thorn star took it."


    "Thorn star? Li Ling vaguely heard the name of this organization, but it was also the time of previous lives."


    Xiaoyue hurriedly introduced: "stabbing star is the biggest trouble for our flying eagle guard. This is an organization specializing in assassination. Two hundred years ago, our flying eagle guard tried its best to drive stabbing star out of Kyushu."


    At that time, the thorn star was a powerful presence in Kyushu.


    They are almost everywhere in Kyushu. No matter who they are, they will take them as long as there is a reward.


    At that time, all the masters and princes and nobles in Kyushu lived in worry, even if they were assassinated one day.


    Seeing that the assassination of thorn star became more and more intense, the flying eagle holy envoy at that time ordered to completely eradicate thorn star.


    Then there was a protracted battle. The flying eagle guard killed 70% of the stabbing star personnel in ten years, and the other experts also died and fled.


    Of course, an organization as large as thorn star has not been destroyed. They are alone overseas and are also cultivating talents, waiting for one day to return to Kyushu.


    "Although the thorn star is not as powerful as before, it can still be done by sending an expert to sneak into Kyushu."


    After hearing Xiaoyue''s persuasion, Li Ling was relieved.


    "As long as the reward is me, as long as it''s not my family."


    Li Ling has only one wish, that is to stab the star and only stab himself.


    After listening, Xiao Yue was very angry.


    "Lord Li! Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Even Qiankun sword sect has been killed by stabbing stars. Why can you hide?"


    Yes, this thorn star organization even has a headache for the flying eagle guard. How can Li Ling hide?


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling didn''t want to hide, but directly said, "come and kill one."


    From Li Ling''s eyes, Xiao Yue saw a fearless look.


    Before, Xiaoyue always thought that Li Ling''s fearless eyes were pretended, but at this moment, she found that it seemed to be true.


    No wonder the flying eagle holy envoy Qiyu values this man so much.


    At the beginning of the meeting in Changning mansion, Li Ling''s strength cultivation was just that he could beat the pulse state. Now it only took him half a year to stand proudly at the top of the real state.


    Is this the character that can only be reflected by people with extreme strength and talent?


    Xiaoyue was ordered to observe Li Ling, but over time, she found that she couldn''t understand Li Ling more and more.


    only.


    Maybe Xiaoyue''s eyes are not as fierce as Qiyu, so she can only wait for the opportunity quietly.


    For a time, Li Zailin was offered a reward, which was also known by all Jianghu people.


    People are wondering whether the newly established Relic Temple can carry it?


    Li Ling has been practicing in the holy palace these two days. Before, he spent too much cultivation in order to save Ning Xi. If he doesn''t make up, his cultivation will stop.


    But just two days later, suddenly someone came to the holy palace to look for trouble again.


    Originally, the holy palace was a quiet and elegant place. Suddenly, it was disturbed by people. Naturally, it was a little uncomfortable.


    Wu Changxiang, the leader of tianwu hall, ran to the leader''s room and asked Li Ling who was closing.


    "Headmaster, there are many friars from nine counties outside. They swear and swear. It seems that the comer is not good."


    "Who are they?"


    "They are countless real people, but they are numerous and don''t know what they are going to do."


    "How many people?"


    "At first glance, it''s about 3000. Maybe all the real people in nine counties have come."


    Hearing this, Li Ling felt that things seemed a little big.


    At the gate of the holy palace, Li Kuang and Zhicai of Beitang are leading the people of Beidou hall and clan hall to confront each other.


    The other party doesn''t seem to want to fight, but the momentum is really huge.


    "Master Beitang, as a big man, you work for Li Zailin. Do you just ignore your reputation?"


    Asked a savage with a big knife with a long beard.


    Beitang Zhicai snorted coldly, "Ren laoxia, do you deserve to question me!"


    The savage man''s name is Ren Laojian. His cultivation is a great achievement in the real world. He plays a perfect Yanyue knife and has a good position in the Jianghu.


    Ren Laojian didn''t reply, but a scholar in Confucian clothes beside him shook his folding fan and opened his mouth.


    "Master Beitang, in the next chapter, I want to ask you today. Does Tianci Hou still want to give us a way to live?"


    "Yes! Does Li Zailin still want us to live!" this time it was a herbalist, his name was Ding Fang.


    With the three leaders, all the other real realm masters began to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "We also have to practice!"


    "Yes, why don''t we practice!"


    "Let Li come out again. We need to talk about it!"


    "The spirit of nine counties has been sucked away by your holy palace. How can we live?"


    Because the nine day gathering spirit array that came to the holy palace again was too strong, the spirit of the nine counties and cities was almost absorbed.


    This must have caused dissatisfaction among other practitioners.


    So in the end, people seem to have only two choices.


    Either join the temple again, or watch your cultivation stagnate.


    Of course, there is another way to leave Jiujun and go to Yuanwang city or Qiankun sword sect.


    As long as you are still in these nine counties and cities, you can only endure coming to the holy palace again to suck away the aura.


    So these real people gathered here to find an explanation.


    "Why don''t you tell our club when you''ve done such a thing!" Ren Laojian continued to take the lead in shouting.


    "Yes, why? You are too childless!"


    Li Kuang put his long gun in front of him: "we work in the holy palace. Why should we support you!"


    Although Li Kuang''s accomplishments haven''t come up yet, he still guards in front of the temple.


    "Cut, do you deserve to talk to me, a boy who just got pulse?"


    "Hurry to call out Li Zailin, who has lost his son and grandchildren. Today, 3000 real people in Zhenjing want to come to him and reason with him!"


    With Ren Lao''s shouting, Li Ling knew leisurely.


    "Oh? Don''t you agree?"

 Chapter 266

    When Ren Laojian heard Li Ling come out to ask questions, he was naturally holding a stomach fire.


    "Yes! Not satisfied!"


    Ren Laojian felt that there were 3000 real people standing behind him. Even if he was scared, he could scare him to visit the temple again.


    He doesn''t believe it. Is it difficult for Li Zailin to dare to kill at this moment?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense. He really killed Ren at once.


    "Who else disagrees?"


    The audience was stunned.


    I thought it was too arrogant for Li to come again.


    In the face of 3000 real people coming to ask for advice, they dare to kill directly!


    Is it difficult that he is not afraid that 3000 real people will go out together and directly flatten people''s visit to the holy palace again!


    The scholar named Zhang Badou was obviously frightened, but he still asked, "how do Tianci Hou want me to practice after coming to the temple and absorbing so many Reiki?"


    "Is there any mistake in arranging the array?"


    Li Ling doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    Is there anything wrong with arranging arrays to absorb Reiki.


    "Of course it''s wrong. You sucked away the aura. What should we do?"


    "Yes! What should we do?"


    Li Ling asked, "where do most of the auras in Yuanzhou gather?"


    "Seventy percent of the Reiki is in the heaven and earth sword sect. Because they have the Qi of the purple house, they can naturally attract so much Reiki!"


    "Oh, heaven and earth sword sect sucked 70% of the aura. I just sucked 20% of the remaining 30%, so you''re going to start a teacher and ask for guilt?"


    Arranging an array to absorb Reiki is something that depends on ability. Why is it wrong?


    If this is not right, what is the Qi of Zifu sect.


    There are seven auras in Yuanzhou. Chengdu is in the Qiankun sword sect. Why can''t someone go to the Qiankun sword sect to ask for a crime?


    "That... That..." Zhang Badou was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Ding Fang, the pharmacist beside him, stood up and said, "that''s Qiankun sword sect. How can we find the trouble of Qiankun sword sect!"


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Ling sneered: "hum, you know you can''t fight the heaven and earth sword sect, so you came to us to pinch the soft persimmon, right?"


    It seems that they are adhering to the morality of the Jianghu, but in fact, they are just a group of bullies who bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Under the banner of justice, they came to ask questions, but in the face of Qiankun sword sect, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Originally, the spirit gathering array of all schools is to see who has a better array and who will occupy more aura.


    Li Ling didn''t rob the aura gathered in the holy palace. Why did they come to ask for guilt?


    "Li Zailin! Don''t disturb the dispute! We came to ask you about the aura of Zailin temple!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling killed Ding Fang with another sword.


    "I know there will be trouble at the beginning of the establishment of our temple, but you are not trouble in my eyes."


    After hearing this, beitangzhi was a little frightened.


    "Headmaster... After all, there are many people. Do we..."


    Li Ling waved his hand to show no weakness.


    "Today, I, Li Zailin, have collected the aura. If you dare to make trouble here, these two will come to an end!"


    Li Ling frightens 3000 real people with one body. No one can imagine this scene?


    That chapter Badou said shakily: "Li... Tianci Hou, although it''s true, you really want to annoy us..."


    "Yes! If you provoke us, can you stop you from coming to the temple again!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are also strong Liang in all parts of Yuanzhou. Although Li Zailin has killed many real people, if we work together, we will be able to break his Zailin temple!"


    "Yes! We want to work together!"


    "Rao is that Li Zailin, no matter how strong he is, he can''t stop us!"


    Li Ling smiled and shook his head: "it seems that he can increase cultivation again."


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    In an instant, nearly 10000 crows appeared in the sky, and these crows began to attack the 3000 people.


    They are all true realm masters, but even true realm masters have never seen such attacks.


    Then, in a scream, all 3000 real people opposite were injured, and they could no longer fight with all their strength.


    In fact, Li Ling knows that these three thousand real people seem powerful, but they are nothing more than a temporary grass-roots team.


    If they had a leader who could keep his word to command, maybe Li Ling would be afraid.


    But at the moment, this group of people just need to suppress the rise and scare them away with vicious moves.


    That chapter Badou looked at this scene and was shocked.


    "Tianci Hou, are you..."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling killed the scholar with another sword.


    In this way, the three leaders were killed, and the so-called three thousand real people were scattered in an instant.


    If they can attack together, Li Ling will be overwhelmed.


    But they didn''t dare to be the first person at all, so they just made a big noise.


    Tianci is waiting for Li to come again. He will come to the leader of the divine palace again and drink back 3000 real people with the power of one person!


    The news in the Jianghu is appalling!


    If the leading experts Li Zailin killed before still have imagination, at the moment, he drank back 3000 people, which is beyond people''s imagination.


    Three thousand real people!


    Even if the heaven and earth sword sect wants to destroy these experts, it will take half a life.


    How did Li Zailin drink them back?


    Jianghu rumors are getting more and more crazy. It is even rumored that Li Zailin has broken through the real world and is close to heaven!


    Others say that Li Zailin is ready to seal off the land and become king!


    In short, there are people who spread anything. Li Ling''s reputation has once again reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach!


    All this is not what Li Ling wants, but the Jianghu has to impose on him.


    But the three thousand real people were really scared away.


    From then on, he came to the temple and became famous in the first World War!


    Although the Relic Temple was established for a short time, it has the intention of competing with the purple house sect.


    However, Li Ling knows that in the face of the strong sect of the nine purple mansion, he still has a long way to go before he comes to the temple again. Moreover, he just hopes to protect his family when he comes to the temple again.


    However, Li Ling is thinking about a problem.


    How did these three thousand real people get together?


    They are usually scattered everywhere. It''s not easy to get together. If there are no behind the scenes, Li Ling won''t believe it.


    While Li Ling was thinking hard, Xiao Yue told the informant found by Feiying guard.


    "It was made by the second old thunder."


    "Thunder two old?"


    "Yes, the second of the five top experts in Gutong county has the strength of a leader in the Jianghu, but he is not willing to be a leader in the Jianghu."


    Li Ling knows that the so-called thunder two elders are definitely not simple characters.


    They were born in Gutong County, although they were called five peak masters together with Hua Yucai, Beitang Zhicai and Shangshan Zen master.


    But their accomplishments are definitely much higher than the other three.


    "Be careful, you are the target of public criticism now."


    Li Ling smiled and asked, "where are the two old thunderbolts now?"

 Chapter 267

    "What are you doing?" Xiaoyue said in surprise.


    Li Ling said, "these three thousand real people must have been inspired by the thunder two elders."


    Probably only the two of them have this appeal. They can let 3000 real people come and look for trouble.


    Xiao Yue smacked his tongue: "you have absorbed so much aura, and the second old thunder is naturally very angry. At present, it is the first and fourth time for them to break through the bottleneck and prepare to be promoted to heaven. Without aura, cultivation naturally depends on you."


    "Promoted to heaven?"


    Thinking of this, Li Ling knew how anxious the other party was.


    Tianjing is the highest state known by Kyushu practitioners.


    Any master who crosses the bottleneck of the real realm and reaches the heaven realm can claim to be king in Kyushu.


    The leaders of the nine Zifu sects are all experts in heaven. They also have the title of king.


    Although this kind of Jianghu king is somewhat different from the king granted by the imperial court, the imperial court also acquiesced to these kings.


    Such as the Shaoguang Zen king of zhenta temple, the Qiankun sword king of Qiankun sword sect, the Jiuli man king and the five poisonous insects king of Lizhou!


    These kings are heaven cultivation.


    As long as we can break through the realm of heaven, it is the existence of the true sign in a state.


    With such a bright future and a reputation cultivation that attracts the attention of thousands of people, as experts at the peak of the true realm, how can they not forge ahead.


    The cultivation of thunder two elders has reached the final bottleneck. Of course, they hope to break through the past and become the king.


    But at this juncture, the temple was founded again.


    Without Reiki, you can''t practice. These two top experts who don''t ask about Jianghu affairs also began to walk around.


    Xiaoyue worried: "according to the wire report of feiyingwei, the second old thunder should go to Jin''an county now."


    "Oh? What are they doing in Jin''an county?"


    "There is a thousand year old locust tree in Jin''an County, which is the only array eye that can help them in Yuanzhou at present."


    So, the second old thunder still needs to set up their own soul gathering array.


    After all, 70% of Yuanzhou''s aura was shared by Qiankun sword sect and Yuanwang City, and 20% of the other 30% was absorbed by Li Ling. I''m afraid the last 10% of the aura is what the two elders of thunder need most.


    "They should unite with the leader of Jin''an County, so they have the ability to call on so many real people," Li Ling guessed.


    Xiaoyue was worried again: "it''s not just the combination with the leader of Jin''an county. They have combined five Jianghu leaders!"


    Yuanzhou has nine counties, that is, nine Jianghu leaders.


    Among them, Shan Tao, Zang Bao and Duan Haina have been killed by Li Ling. In addition to Li Ling, there are only five left.


    The thunder two elders are really smart. They can gather five faucets together.


    "Originally, we all thought that the second old thunder was just the top expert of Gutong County, but they showed a very terrible strength when they arrived in Jin''an county."


    "Huh?"


    "The leader of Tailin county is named Lin Dong. He is a top expert in the real world. Because he doesn''t agree with the actions of the second old thunder, he was directly killed by a sky thunder."


    Xiaoyue continued: "when Lin Dong died, but one move turned into ashes. It can be seen that the means of the second old thunder are much more vicious than Lord Li."


    That is, after Lin Dong died, the other four leaders followed the lead of the thunder two old horses.


    Before, people said that the thunder elders were indifferent to fame and wealth because they were unwilling to be a leader. Now it seems that they really disdain to be a leader.


    According to this combat effectiveness, I''m afraid other top experts in Gutong county were really not enough to provide shoes for the second old thunder.


    After understanding, Li Ling knows.


    The second old thunder contacted the surviving Jianghu leaders, and then used this name to instigate the vast majority of 3000 real people to visit the holy palace again to find trouble.


    If they succeed, they can get twice the result with half the effort. If they fail, they can occupy the morality of the Jianghu.


    The second old man of thunder is really like his name and acts quickly.


    If someone else had changed, I''m afraid they would have killed them long ago.


    Originally, Xiaoyue told Li Ling these things to make him restrain.


    But Li Ling said, "since they are all here, it''s better to solve it once and for all."


    "Lord Li, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I want to go to Jin''an county."


    "Crazy! What if you die there!"


    Xiaoyue touched Li Ling''s forehead. She thought Li Ling had a fever.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Although so many experts in the Jianghu are the peak of the real world, there are differences between the peak and the peak.


    Or another name can better describe the thunder two old men, that is half a step in the sky!


    They are only half a step away from breaking through cultivation, and once they cross, it is the gap between heaven and earth.


    Can Li Ling really deal with them?


    But seeing Li Ling so confident, Xiao Yue didn''t know what to do.


    Therefore, Li Ling decided to take the mute to meet the gang in Jin''an county.


    In the backyard of the temple, there is a very large open space, where you Chaofan''s luxurious flying kite is placed.


    This flying kite is more luxurious than the flying kite of Wantong. It was made by you Chaofan in seventy-nine days. On the side of the flying kite, there are two words written by Yang Fuzi. Come again!


    Li Ling took the mute and walked towards the flying kite, ready to take the flying kite.


    I happened to meet you Chaofan and Dongmei, who were also waiting there.


    "Xiao Si, where are you going?"


    "I went to Dongmei''s house to propose marriage. Her house is in Jin''an County!"


    Dongmei''s surname is ma. She joined Wang Jinse''s music family in order to learn art. She hasn''t been home for a long time.


    Now that she and you Chaofan have made a private decision for life, they naturally want to meet their elders at Dongmei''s house.


    Looking at the shy and happy faces of you Chaofan and Dongmei, Li Ling also feels happy. You Chaofan is relatively simple. It''s good to find a girl who doesn''t cheat him as his wife.


    "Just in time, let''s go together. I''ll do something in Jin''an County, too."


    "OK!"


    In this way, the four set foot on the flying kite and went to Jin''an county.


    The flying kite made by you Chaofan is not only luxurious, but also very fast. This guy is really a genius for refining tools.


    Fortunately, he joined the Mohist school at the beginning. If he had been a carpenter in the village, wouldn''t he have been inferior.


    In the flying kite, you Chaofan quietly asks Li Ling for a few words.


    "Third brother, do you think Dongmei''s family will look down on me?"


    "Why?"


    "I... i... I''m just a carpenter, but Dongmei said her father was a marquis and her brother was also a master. At the beginning, she ran out to worship the music family because she wanted to learn skills. In fact, her family is very powerful!"


    If the Marquis''s daughter married a carpenter, it was unlikely to happen in the Yanming Dynasty.


    But Li Ling said with a smile, "you are a disciple of the Mohist school. In the future, whether you are the elder or the head of the Academy, you have hope to do it. What does the Marquis family deserve?"


    Although he said so, you Chaofan still felt that he was in a low position. He always regarded himself as the little carpenter.


    "The third brother, you accompany me to her house. I can rest assured with you."

 Chapter 268

    In this way, Li Ling decides to accompany you Chaofan to Dongmei''s house to see the situation first.


    Originally, he came for the second old man of thunder, but compared with his brother''s marriage, the so-called second old man of thunder should lean back.


    Coming to the holy palace again, flying kites have been flying away for a long time in the open space in the backyard. Ning Xi still looks at the traces of flying kites parked in the open space.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking, but obviously she''s a little unwilling.


    Seeing Ning Xi watching there, Liu Ruyan came over.


    "Sister Ning is thinking about her husband again, isn''t she?"


    "No, I didn''t." Ning Xi blushed, "I won''t miss him."


    The more shy Ning Xi blushed, the more Liu Ruyan teased her.


    "Waiting like this is not the way. You should take the initiative. Look at me. I got my husband because of my initiative."


    After listening, Ning Xi pouted, but she still maintained the reserved of a young lady.


    "Sister Liu, he... What kind of person is he?"


    Strange to say, according to the truth, Ning Xi has married Li Ling for a long time, but she doesn''t even know what kind of person Li Ling is.


    There''s no way. After all, Ning Xi and Li Ling have known each other for a short time. What they have is just a name.


    Speaking of this, Liu Ruyan turned her eyes.


    Then, Liu Ruyan deliberately came to Ning Xi''s ear and said solemnly, "brother Ling, he''s a very strong man?"


    "Hmm?" Ning Xi was stunned: "I know he is very strong. After all, he has killed so many experts."


    Liu Ruyan smiled: "I''m talking about the flower bed in the boudoir. He''s very strong. You can''t forget it once."


    "Oh, sister Liu, you say that again."


    Ning Xi ran away with his face covered shyly.


    Liu Ruyan covered her mouth and smiled. Her body trembled. The plump two things were ready to come out with the trembling.


    "Hee hee, sister Ning, if you are so shy, don''t blame your husband for spoiling me alone."


    Ning Xi covered her ears as she ran and pretended not to hear anything, but she heard everything.


    At the same time, Ma''s courtyard in Jin''an county.


    Li Ling, you Chaofan and Dong Mei are dumb and dumb.


    Dongmei sighed, "I haven''t come back for many years. I don''t know how my father and mother are."


    "Didn''t you write a letter before? They should know you''re still safe." you Chaofan holds Dongmei''s hand, and their palms are sweating a lot.


    Bang bang!


    Dongmei knocked on the door.


    A porter opened the door and saluted quickly when he saw Dongmei.


    "Miss, you are finally back. The Marquis, his wife and the little Marquis are waiting for you in the hall."


    "Let''s go in."


    Dongmei said so, and then led the people in.


    Although the courtyard of marquis Ma''s house is not too luxurious, there is also a lot of wealth in various details.


    It takes about half a column of incense to walk from the gate to the hall. When the four people get there, they see that there are already many people waiting in the hall.


    Puff, Dongmei knelt down.


    "Father, mother and daughter are unfilial. It''s a little helpless to leave home that day. I hope you can forgive me."


    Dongmei''s mother has long cried into tears. She has always missed her daughter, but she can''t help but can''t see her.


    On the contrary, it was Dong Mei''s father. Marquis Ma Zhen was a little unhappy.


    But Ma Zhen just looked gloomy, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Dongmei, you have been away from home for so long. Why did you come back at this time?" the speaker was ma Dongbai, Dongmei''s second brother.


    This Ma Dongbai seems arrogant, and his words have a lot of disrespect.


    "Second brother, I have been studying arts in Gutong County before. I joined the music family, and later I joined a hundred scriptures."


    Dongmei thinks that the only thing she can do is her own repair.


    "Hum, hundreds of schools? Is it difficult that the hundreds of schools in Jin''an county are not as good as those in Gutong county? With the strength of our Ma family, can''t we let you enter the hundreds of schools?"


    With the second brother''s scolding, a woman behind him also stood up and scolded Dongmei.


    That is Dong Mei''s second sister-in-law, Wang Fen, a woman who looks mean.


    "Is it not good for girls to go to hundreds of schools and learn some incense burning, needlework and tea at home?"


    "Second sister-in-law, Dongmei just wants to learn some skills and hopes to protect her family in the future. Why does Dongmei have to learn needlework and tea art?"


    Dongmei doesn''t like the second sister-in-law all the time, because she thinks the second sister-in-law has always been against her since she married into the Hou''s house.


    Ma Dongbai began to complain again: "when does our horse family need your protection? It''s my fault that I''m naughty. I have to blame my family. Is it wrong to let you learn needlework at home?"


    In a big family, in fact, many daughters are unable to choose their hobbies.


    Most girls from large families have learned some elegant skills such as embroidery and tea making since childhood.


    As for learning martial arts, many large families do not want their daughters to participate.


    Just like Ning Xi, she was born in Ning''s family and learned all kinds of elegant arts from primary school. She didn''t want to learn, but she was forced to learn by her father''s big brother in order to get married in the future.


    Dongmei encountered the same situation, but she chose to escape.


    She just wants to pursue what she likes, rather than being raised like a canary.


    Since the second brother Ma Dongbai is hostile to herself, Dongmei doesn''t want to talk any more. She just wants to say the important things.


    "Father and mother, my daughter came back today to let you see the extraordinary."


    You Chaofan walks to the front and salutes several elders with his rough and calloused hands.


    Seeing you Chaofan''s hands, the Ma family frowned.


    How could a rich family have such a hand? It looks like the hand of a lower class.


    You Chaofan respected each other very much: "I''ve seen Hou ye, madam, brother and sister-in-law."


    "Who are you?" Wang Fen, the second sister-in-law, asked contemptuously.


    Dongmei immediately replied, "this is my lover. His name is you Chaofan. My daughter brought him here this time to ask him to propose marriage to his father and mother. I hope my parents understand the great righteousness and betroth their daughter to Chaofan."


    "What!!"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.


    Dongmei''s mother was about to be happy with her dancing tears, but she heard Ma Dongbai start to ridicule.


    "You haven''t been home for many years. When you come back, tell us you have a man outside?"


    Wang Fen also shouted: "the girl is really shameless. She has a lover outside without permission. Don''t we want the face of the horse family?"


    In fact, Dongmei has long known that there will be such a situation, but she is still determined to take this step with you Chaofan.


    "It''s true that my daughter is wrong, but I really love Chaofan and hope my parents can help us."


    Ma dongberton was furious: "you have no face to come back if you ruin the family style!"

 Chapter 269

    Before, Dongmei thought she would encounter some disrespectful words when she went home, but she didn''t expect her own brother to do so.


    At least it''s my family. Why should I use such cruel words to ridicule?


    Dongmei''s eyes were wet immediately. She didn''t know how to reply.


    You Chaofan emboldened himself and said to several people in the hall, "Dongmei and I just love each other. At present, we haven''t made any deviant moves on January 14. I hope you don''t use the word" ruining the family style "to describe Dongmei."


    Dongmei''s mother also scolded Ma Dongbai: "Dongbai, don''t say those useless words. I think it''s extraordinary and honest. It''s very good."


    "Niang! Do you think that boy is from a rich family?"


    MA Zhen, who never spoke, interrupted them.


    The horse was shocked and angry, but it hadn''t happened yet.


    "You Chaofan, where is your home? What do you do for a living?"


    "My family lives in a small village near Gutong county. The family''s ancestral carpenter made a living. Later, I went to hundreds of academies to study and worship the Mohist school."


    Originally, you Chaofan thought that the name of his Mohist disciple should have some status, but it seems to be nothing in the eyes of the other party.


    Wang Fen began to sneer: "look, look, ancestral carpenter! Can the girl of our Marquis''s house marry a carpenter!"


    Mother still wants to say that you Chaofan is kind-hearted and should be good.


    But Ma Zhen directly scolded: "women don''t interrupt!"


    Then Ma Zhen asked you Chaofan, "did your ancestors have any powerful people?"


    "No, it''s all carpenters."


    "Is there a succession of titles in the family?"


    "No, eight generations of craftsmen have never had a Lord."


    "Is there a scholar at home?"


    "My second brother has read some books. Unfortunately, he didn''t get admitted to the scholar. He still went home to be a carpenter."


    "How much land do you have at home?"


    "There is no land, and the family property is about three or five ingots of silver. I don''t want it. I gave it all to my brothers."


    You Chaofan is really telling the truth, but the more he listens, the more angry he is.


    Ma Dongbai sneered: "just like this, you want to marry the girl of our Marquis''s house? You''re a toad. You want to eat swan meat. You''re crazy!"


    Wang Fen said: "I guess I''m thinking about our family''s dowry for Dongmei. Rural craftsmen like them most like to cling to dignitaries. It''s really wishful thinking."


    You Chaofan immediately retorted: "not so."


    "I really want to marry Miss Dongmei, not the property of the Ma family. As long as I can marry Miss Dongmei, my wish is fulfilled."


    But no matter what you Chaofan says, the other party doesn''t seem to agree.


    MA Zhen and his wife looked at each other.


    Dongmei''s mother wants to say that the child is good and Dongmei likes it. It''s better to help them.


    But Ma Zhen will never agree.


    He said directly, "even if my daughter can''t marry the Lord''s family, she should marry a famous family, especially extraordinary. I already know your intention. If you really want to marry my horse family, you''d better take one of my servant girls away."


    In Ma Zhen''s eyes, he felt that all the women in his family could be replaced.


    He felt that you Chaofan was in a low position and did not deserve to marry his daughter, so he asked you Chaofan to find a servant girl.


    That''s all. He still thinks he knows what''s right.


    Ma Dongbai sneered, "people have different lives. It''s good for our Ma family to let you choose a servant girl."


    Wang Fen covered her mouth and smiled: "it''s just a little carpenter. I think he married our servant girls."


    Facing the ridicule of the Ma family, Dongmei firmly grasped you Chaofan''s hand.


    "No! Whether my father agrees or not, I will marry extraordinary!"


    Similarly, you Chaofan also grasped Dongmei, as if he didn''t want to let go all his life.


    "How dare you shout at your father? Don''t you understand the rules!"


    Since childhood, Dongmei is a person who knows the rules.


    She has never done anything disrespectful to her parents, but today, she is determined to stand with you Chaofan.


    She still remembers the battle of contention that day, especially the words that Chaofan said with open arms.


    "I''d like to weave a dream and sink in it. If I can die in the hands of Miss Dongmei, I''ll be lucky in my life."


    At that time, he was so fearless that he even risked being expelled from the academy or even death to express his love.


    Why can''t Dongmei?


    No, of course Dongmei can!


    At this moment, facing the pressure of her Marquis''s house, she still has to bear the pressure to be with you Chaofan.


    Even if her parents disagree, even if her brother and sister-in-law ridicule, even if she doesn''t abide by any rules, she will stay with you Chaofan.


    She just wants to tell you Chaofan that once you were so fearless, now I also want to do fearless things for you!


    In this way, the two young men and women face the people hand in hand. No matter what difficulties and dangers ahead, they should support together.


    MA Zhen was furious: "what are you talking about, you unfilial thing!"


    "I hope my father will forgive me. My daughter will not marry if she is extraordinary in this life!"


    "Close the gate for me!" Ma Zhen roared, and the servants soon closed the gate of Hou''s house.


    Ma Dongbai also scolded Dongmei: "little sister, what if this guy studies in a hundred scriptures? He is not a strategist or Taoist. Where will he have any future!"


    "Don''t annoy your father. If you annoy your father, how can you have good fruit to eat."


    No matter what others say, Dongmei still won''t flinch because she knows she''s right.


    Seeing that Ma Zhen was going to force them by means, Dongmei''s mother immediately turned the topic away.


    "Several children have come all the way. They must have not eaten yet. It''s better to let them eat first. As for the marriage, shall we discuss it later?"


    MA Zhen, who was about to get angry, was still restrained by this sentence.


    So the horse family decided to let the four have a meal first, hoping that after having a meal and rest, they could talk about it.


    The four of Li Ling were taken to the back hall, where a table of wine and vegetables was ready.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He sat down and began to eat. He was dumb and waited beside him.


    You Chaofan and Dong Mei are worried and don''t know what to do.


    Li Ling comforted them: "don''t worry, if you two want to elope, I''ll fight out one way later."


    In Li Ling''s eyes, these things are never major events, just a fight.


    While the four of them were eating and drinking, Ma Dongbai and Wang Fen also came.


    I didn''t expect them to sit at the table and eat together.


    It seems as if they are accompanying, but we all know what kind of playfulness they have in mind.


    Ma Dongbai first raised the wine cup: "although the marriage can''t be discussed, since you are Dongmei''s friends, we Ma family can''t be rude. Come on, have a drink first."


    They didn''t know what medicine Ma Dongbai sold in the gourd, but they drank it in order to give each other face.


    Then Wang Fen began to ridicule.


    "It is said that you are all from Gutong county. I wonder if you have heard that Tianci is waiting for Li to come again?"

 Chapter 270

    Tianci is waiting for Li to come again. He is already the most influential figure in Gutong county and even nine counties of Yuanzhou.


    Even people in Jin''an county have heard about Li Zailin.


    You Chaofan looks at Li Ling and thinks it''s the third brother.


    But Li Ling doesn''t want to expose her identity at present, so you Chaofan and Dongmei didn''t mention it.


    He was dumb and pointed at Li Ling and shouted, "Ling, Ling!"


    Seeing mute shouting like this, Ma Dongbai smiled.


    "You must know?"


    Wang Fen interrupted: "they are only disciples of hundreds of schools. Even if they have heard of Li Zailin, how can they see Li Zailin with their qualifications."


    "That''s right, too." Ma Dongbai continued to hold up his glass: "come on, continue drinking."


    After another drink, Dongmei tentatively asked Ma Dongbai, "second brother, will my father really agree with me about extraordinary things?"


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it when the eldest brother comes back. My father has sent someone to call the eldest brother back."


    "Big brother?" Dongmei was relieved.


    Their eldest brother is Ma Dongwu. He has been good to Dongmei since he was a child. I think he should be able to persuade his father.


    Then Ma Dongbai began to pretend: "little sister, in fact, I didn''t mean to ruin your marriage, but my father can''t accept it for a while and a half, so don''t blame my second brother. If my eldest brother agrees, I agree."


    "That''s good for brother Lao." Dongmei quickly picked up her glass and drank again.


    Seeing this situation, Li Ling thought that Ma Dongbai was really a different person.


    If they guessed right, they must have some plan.


    Next, several people chatted. Ma Dongbai and Wang Fen poured wine to Dongmei and you Chaofan.


    You Chaofan is a little fool. He only knows to drink with his head down. After a while, he is dizzy.


    No matter how much Li Ling drank, Wang Fen began to say to Li Ling again: "this little brother named Li Ling, which school are you in?"


    "Painter."


    "Painter?" Wang Fen almost laughed without covering her mouth.


    "It seems that painters are the bottom of the hundred."


    Although Li Ling had corrected the painter''s name before and killed the head of the eight courtyards with the painter''s method, it seems that ordinary people in Jin''an county have not received any news.


    Wang Fen and Ma Dongbai don''t mix in the Jianghu, so they don''t know the ranking of 100 schools.


    Mute was obviously a little unhappy. She cast hostile eyes at Wang Fen.


    But Wang Fen didn''t flinch at all. Instead, she continued: "let''s Dongmei. We have learned to be reasonable since childhood. We don''t know why we went to Gutong county and became like this. We even began to disobey our elders."


    Dongmei was a little worried: "second sister-in-law, why do you suddenly talk like this!"


    Unexpectedly, Wang Fen did not pay attention to Dongmei, but continued: "did I say something wrong?"


    Dongmei thought that her brother and sister-in-law came to ease the relationship. Unexpectedly, she wanted to take the opportunity to satirize.


    Just when Dongmei was very angry, Li Ling poured a glass of wine directly on Wang Fen''s face.


    "Shut up if you can''t speak."


    When Wang Fenton became a drowned chicken, she was surprised.


    "You, you, how dare you!" Wang Fen angrily pointed to Li Ling: "this is the Ma family!"


    "If it weren''t for Dongmei''s sake, I would kill you."


    "Third brother, don''t be impulsive." Dongmei quickly dissuades him.


    Dongmei knows what Li Ling will look like when she is angry. She also knows that Li Ling can raze the Ma family to the ground only by moving her hand.


    At the moment, Wang Fen was like a shrew: "you bastards who can''t stand the table! How dare you be so disrespectful to me!"


    Of course, Ma Dongbai also has a gloomy face.


    "Boy, you don''t take our Marquis house seriously?"


    "Well, how many people in the Marquis''s house can fight? Why don''t you call me to practice?"


    Li Ling has endured it for a long time.


    Since they were disrespectful to you Chaofan when they entered the door, they have been pouring wine and mocking them.


    Just because this is an extraordinary event, Li lingcai has endured it all the time.


    Without you Chaofan, Li Ling would kill the family.


    "You!" Ma Dongbai was so angry that he couldn''t eat the meal.


    "Hehe, you smelly boy, do you want to stand out for you Chaofan? I tell you, if my father can agree to this marriage, I''ll go to the stables for the night!"


    Then Ma Dongbai and Wang Fen left angrily.


    Li Ling is still eating. Dongmei looks at Li Ling with worry and regrets.


    "I should eat and drink. What am I afraid of?"


    Li Ling''s words settled Dongmei and you Chaofan down.


    Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of with their third brother.


    This is Tianci Hou. This is the leader of the temple again. This is Jinying Tongzhi. This is king Xin''s friend.


    This is Li Zailin!


    Why should they be afraid?


    At the same time, in the wing room of the Ma family, the little Marquis Ma Dongwu has returned.


    He is chatting with his father Ma Zhen.


    "My son, have you made up your mind?"


    Ma Dongwu smiled and said, "my little sister is just naughty for a while. How can she decide the major marital affairs by herself? Not to mention, the wild boy has no position in his family. Why should he marry our Ma family?"


    This is Dong Mei''s eldest brother who is good to him when he is young, but he is not standing with her at the moment.


    "Yes, I think so, too. What do you say?"


    "Father, I remember my little sister had a baby kiss with Mr. Rong?"


    As soon as he said this, Ma Zhen patted on the forehead.


    "Oh, how can I forget this! Yes, yes, in the early years, governor Rong came home as a guest, so he ordered his son''s baby kiss with Dongmei. At that time, governor Hou Rong was just the magistrate."


    Ma Dongwu smiled: "why don''t we take advantage of this and marry our little sister to Rong''s family."


    "But can the Rong family agree?"


    "We are Marquis, and marrying our daughter is also considered as marrying. If we promise to let the family give us more dowry, they will agree. Father, it''s a troubled time, and the Chai family hostile to us has taken refuge in the dragon head!"


    "Yes, you''re right. Chai Yongjun''s son of a bitch is about to get rid of it. We must pay more attention."


    Now Ma Zhen is very happy and thinks that he finally has a son who plans the overall situation.


    Only in this way can the Ma family have hope in the future.


    "Father, leave it to me to do. Even if I try my best tonight, I''m going to let Taishou''s family talk about the marriage."


    "But what about the wild boy you Chaofan?"


    "He''s not worried. Tomorrow, his father said he agreed to their engagement, and then invited a full house of guests. At that time, when he got engaged, he said that the man was actually Mr. Rong. At that scene, even if there were so many dignitaries, what could he do if he was unhappy?"


    "Forgive him, he dare not attack on the spot!"


    "Good, good, this plan is very good!"

 Chapter 271

    That night, Li Ling slept soundly, and there was no problem sleeping mute in Li Ling''s arms.


    You Chaofan can easily fall asleep because he has drunk a lot of wine.


    Only Dongmei didn''t sleep well, because she knew in her heart that her family wouldn''t agree so easily, so she always felt something was wrong.


    The next day, nothing happened.


    But in the afternoon of January 14, big brother Ma Dongwu suddenly came over.


    "Little sister, who do you think I brought?"


    Ma Dongwu was followed by several young men and women, each dressed in rich and noble clothes. It can be seen that they have a distinguished family background.


    "Xiao Bei! LAN LAN! Ah Yan!"


    The three people here really have a very high status.


    Sheng Xiaobei, the son of Du Tong in Jin''an county.


    Xu Lanlan, the daughter of the leader of congenital sect, the largest sect in Jin''an county.


    Lu Ayan, daughter of Xi Jue Gong, resident Duke of Jin''an county.


    "Why are you here!" Dongmei burst into joy.


    These people happened to be Dongmei''s playmates when she was a child. When she was a child, they all studied in the same school.


    "Dongmei, are you very happy to see us? Tonight is your happy day. We must come."


    "Happy day?" Dongmei was stunned.


    "Yes, your happy day. Aren''t you engaged tonight? Uncle Ma is going to give a banquet in Jin''an guild hall. We''re all here!"


    Hearing this, Dongmei''s mood changed from surprise to surprise.


    She quickly turned around and asked her eldest brother Ma Dongwu, "eldest brother, really? Father agreed?"


    "Of course your father agreed to your marriage. Go to Jin''an guild hall when you get dressed. It''s destined to be a big banquet in the evening."


    Dongmei happily grabbed you Chaofan''s hand: "Chaofan, Chaofan, father agreed! Father agreed!"


    They were very happy. Their only hope when they came to Jin''an county was to get this thing done quickly, otherwise they wouldn''t have come in vain.


    It''s best not to have conflicts with the Ma family.


    The childhood friends of Dongmei looked at each other, and their eyes seemed to have deep meaning.


    Then Dongmei went to dress up. She also hoped that the engagement banquet would be beautiful.


    In order to be handsome, you Chaofan also went to find a room to clean up himself.


    Li Ling and dumb were waiting there and didn''t do anything else.


    At this time, Sheng Xiaobei came over.


    "Are you the boy''s friend?"


    Li Ling saw that the man began to ask himself, but he didn''t answer. He just felt that the man was very boring.


    Xu Lanlan looked at Li Ling contemptuously: "I heard that the boy poured wine on Dongmei''s second sister-in-law yesterday."


    "People from the countryside just don''t understand the rules and don''t speak any etiquette."


    "I don''t know why Dongmei likes such people."


    "I knew the little carpenter wouldn''t recognize any good people, and he pretended to be a hundred scriptures."


    "Don''t mention the 100 academies. Since the day when Li came to the war again, the 100 academies around the country have been lonely."


    Xu Lanlan went to Li Ling and said, "boy, I warn you, although you can attend the engagement banquet, if you dare to break the good deed of Dongmei, I will not spare you first!"


    "What are you?" Li Ling directly countered, and the others were stunned on the spot.


    Especially Ma Dongwu, who was quite calm. When he heard Li Ling Talking like this, he thought Li Ling was too much.


    "Ha ha ha, open your dog''s eyes and have a look! This is the daughter of leader congenitally Zongxu!" Sheng Xiaobei hurriedly introduced.


    To say, the congenital sect is the largest sect in Jin''an County, and leader Xu is an expert at the peak of the true realm.


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, maybe this leader Xu also participated in the siege against the reliant Temple two days ago. That person should be one of 3000 real people.


    Xu Lanlan holds her head high. She is also ready to see Li Ling''s frightened expression when she hears her identity.


    As a result, Li Ling just nodded: "Oh, what is headmaster Xu?"


    "You! How dare you insult my father!" Xu Lanlan was directly angry!


    Sheng Xiaobei was also angry with her: "you really don''t appreciate it when you say you''re a country man!"


    "Li Ling! Shut up!" Ma Dongwu quickly stopped Li Ling.


    Leader Xu is a big and small figure in Jin''an county. How can young people be humiliated at will.


    "Hum, that is, my father is not here, or I have to tear your mouth!"


    "Well, LAN LAN, give Dongmei a face. I can''t be angry with such people."


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to them, but he really didn''t think the so-called leader Xu was anything.


    In the waiting time, Li Ling played a palm beating game with dumb.


    Ma Dongwu said angrily to Li Ling, "when you arrive at the Jin''an guild hall, if you dare to talk big again, I''ll drive you out of Jin''an County!"


    "I warn you, be disrespectful to me, Ben. Damn it, I''m just giving us four faces."


    Li Ling said these words to Ma Dongwu very indifferently. Ma Dongwu felt as if he had seen death.


    "You!"


    "You''d better not provoke me while I can bear it."


    Yes, if someone had said this to Li Ling before, it must have been a direct killing.


    But Li Ling knows that he came to propose marriage with you Chaofan this time. For you Chaofan, he''d better save Dongmei''s eldest brother''s life.


    "Hum, the wild boy''s tone is crazy. I''ll see how I deal with you later!" Sheng Xiaobei said again.


    "Oh? You clean me up?"


    Sheng Xiaobei immediately waved his fist: "your little master will be the Tianci army next month. It''s not a small matter to clean you up?"


    "You know, even your father Shenghuai dare not speak to me like that."


    Sheng Huai is the military capital of Jin''an county. He is one of the nine Dadu systems in Yuanzhou. He is at the same level as Yang Hongping and is under Wang Yinzhi.


    Li Ling still remembers that when Wang Yinzhi led people to Dongxi city to find him, Du Tong, who was called Sheng Huai, knelt in front of him and begged him to promise.


    So what is Sheng Xiaobei, Sheng Huai''s son?


    "Bold! How dare you call my father''s name! Please fight!"


    "Even if your father Shenghuai sees me, he is still kneeling and saluting. I advise you to be more knowledgeable."


    Sheng Xiaobei was so angry that Ma Dongwu couldn''t suppress Li Ling, but Lu a Yan finally spoke.


    "Yes, other people''s father is nothing in your eyes. Surely my father, Duke xijue, is nothing?"


    Lu Yan opened his mouth and the other young people retreated.


    Spring on xijue highway!


    This is the descendant of kaichao tiger general. In terms of identity, his identity is the most noble.


    As Lu Fengchun''s daughter, Lu Anyan naturally feels that her father is better than others.


    Her words were to frighten Li Ling by raising her Duke''s name.


    But Li Ling really followed her words.


    "Two Dukes have bowed their heads to me. If your father is here, you can add another one."

 Chapter 272

    Li Ling''s words were like throwing a huge stone in the calm lake.


    Lu Anyan originally meant to show her father''s Duke name and scare Li Ling.


    But she never thought that Li Ling would be humiliated directly!


    What is the status of the Duke?


    That is the existence that the whole Ma family dare not provoke. Why should Li Ling dare to humiliate!


    "You, you!" Lu a Yan was very angry, but she was a woman and couldn''t do anything she wanted to do.


    Sheng Xiaobei shouted directly, "wait, I''ll call my father''s soldiers to come and kill him now!"


    Everyone knows that Sheng Xiaobei''s father is Du Tong. There are many soldiers and guards in his family. Just looking for two is a strong fighting force.


    At this time, Dongmei and you Chaofan have changed their clothes and come out.


    "Third brother! Do you look handsome!" you Chaofan is dressed in Confucian clothes, which looks like a scholar.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "handsome is handsome, but it''s a little different from you."


    Of course, you Chaofan was always dressed up by craftsmen. He didn''t care too much about the clothes outside. He really doesn''t look like him after Changing Confucian clothes.


    "Then I''ll change it again?"


    "No, that''s it. Just wear red when you get married."


    "Yes, yes, the third brother is right." you Chaofan is very happy.


    Dongmei is naturally extremely beautiful after being dressed up.


    At the beginning, she was the Four Seasons flower leader of Yihong hospital. Of course, her appearance was unique. She could be beautiful and moving with a little powder.


    Due to their presence, Sheng Xiaobei temporarily kept his anger in his heart, but in the face of Li Linggang''s humiliation, they obviously won''t give up.


    "Come on, third brother, let''s go to Jin''an guild hall!"


    So, a group of people temporarily put down their disputes and went to Jin''an guild hall.


    The engagement banquet of marquis Ma''s family will naturally attract many dignitaries of Jin''an county.


    Walking on the road, Ma Zhen also asked his son, "will the iron faucet come?"


    "This... I''m afraid it won''t work. Tielongtou is negotiating with the second old thunder near the big locust tree recently."


    "Oh? Is it about the Jianghu?"


    "Yes, Li Zailin has become more and more violent. All the people sent by the second old thunder to make trouble last time have been beaten back, so tielongtou should continue to discuss with the second old man what to do."


    "Yes, yes, that''s a big deal. The engagement banquet has no iron faucet. Although it looks bleak, it can only be so. By the way, has Rong family agreed?"


    "Don''t worry, father. Let''s face it. Not only is he here, but his second brother, Rong Huang, is also on his way."


    "Waste tolerance! Black Eagle envoy of Sihai County!"


    "Yes! This is a great event for the Rong family. They can call back all the Black Hawk envoys. It shows that they attach great importance to it."


    "Well, well, it''s so good. Now it''s such a good scene. I''d like to see how the Chai family will compete with me in the future."


    "Chai Yongjun seems to be coming too."


    "Let that son of a bitch come. It''s just that my horse family is in the limelight and let him see it!"


    A group of people arrived at Jin''an guild hall without walking for a while.


    Originally, Jin''an guild hall was a restaurant, but today the whole guild hall has been contracted by the Ma family and is no longer open to the outside world.


    After all, the guests are friends from all over the world and virtuous people from Jin''an County, so we have to pack it.


    When I walked into the guild hall, there were dignitaries everywhere. All the relatives of officials of Jin''an County, large and small, came to attend.


    Dongmei is curious to see this scene.


    "My father is just a marquis. It is reasonable to say that he can''t invite so many people?"


    Dongmei certainly knows what her father''s level is in Jin''an County, but she just thinks it''s her father. In order to make herself happy, she specially pulled down her face and begged others to attend.


    There are no other ideas.


    You Chaofan couldn''t hide his excitement. The scene he had been looking forward to for many days finally came.


    As long as today passes, he can marry Dongmei home in good faith. As long as today passes, the goal he pursues in his life can be achieved.


    What a glorious scene it was for a little carpenter to marry the Marquis''s daughter.


    At this time, Sheng Xiaobei called Li Ling aside.


    "Li, let''s talk over there."


    Li Ling didn''t want to make trouble, but since the other party still wants to make trouble, let''s solve it once and for all.


    Then Li Ling followed Sheng Xiaobei to a small room in the corner of Jin''an guild hall.


    The small room was full of heavily armed soldiers, but no one could see what was going on because there was no light.


    Sheng Xiaobei pushed Li Ling and then closed the door.


    Outside the door, Xu Lanlan and Lu Ayan were smiling and watching the scene happen.


    Sheng Xiaobei tilted his mouth and said, "I''ve found my brother! No matter how powerful Li Ling is, he can''t escape my brother''s claws!"


    Lu Yan covered her mouth and exclaimed, "little brother Dong? Isn''t he stabbing the army in the sky?"


    Sheng Xiaodong, Sheng Huai''s eldest son, Sheng Xiaobei''s brother, and a member of the Tianci army.


    With Lu a Yan, Xu Lanlan was surprised: "if Xiaodong makes a move, isn''t he going to kill the smelly boy?"


    Everyone knows that the soldiers in Tianci camp are good at marching and fighting, and they are even more powerful tools for killing.


    Although their accomplishments are not high compared with the major sects, there is no doubt about their combat effectiveness as soldiers.


    What''s more, Tianci army was specially trained by Li Ling. Of course, it''s very powerful.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to kill such a person. It''s a pity that such a good place as Jin''an guild hall will be dirty."


    Sheng Xiaobei was still not satisfied and continued: "my eldest brother has found a helper. He is the man of the day stabbing army."


    "Who is it?"


    "Du Tengfei! Do you know?"


    "I''ve heard of this Du Tengfei. It''s said that he worked very hard in the Tianci army. It seems that he can lead the team independently! It seems that he has been awarded as the youngest general in the Yanming dynasty!"


    "Yes, my eldest brother is lucky to work under general Du Shen. Today, general Du Shen also came to Jin''an guild hall."


    Xu Langton''s eyes lit up when he said, "really? Where? Where? Let me see!"


    As soon as Sheng Xiaobei pointed, he saw the dignified Du Tengfei in a military uniform drinking with some dignitaries in the guild hall.


    Now Du Tengfei is really powerful. After all, the rank of the general in the Tianci army is much stronger than those outside. How can these dignitaries not respect him.


    Although his grade seems to be one level lower than Sheng Xiaobei''s father Sheng Huai, he is young and has an unlimited future. Even Sheng huaitong treats him equally.


    "Wow, it''s really a hero boy. I''m almost fascinated by the Du ginseng general." Xu Lanlan looked at Du Tengfei with infinite fantasy in her heart.


    "Wang Zongbing and Yang Dutong said that this Du can will be the general of the future Tianci army. As long as he maintains the current momentum and surpasses Zhu Qingqing as a deputy general, it is not difficult at all!"


    "Little brother Bei, I must get to know general Du Shen later."


    In a compliment, Sheng Xiaobei was already a little complacent.


    "Hum, kill the boy first!"

 Chapter 273

    At the moment, Li Ling was pushed into the dark room.


    He could only feel that a man seemed to be looking at himself.


    "Bully our Sheng family. It seems that your boy doesn''t want to live. Brothers, call me!"


    After that, all kinds of fists hit Li Ling.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Li Ling wondered why they were so familiar with the ways of boxing.


    Isn''t this the Tianci Zhenwu formula made up by Li Ling for them?


    Li Ling didn''t know what to say when she beat herself with her own martial arts mental skill.


    Although there were shouts of fighting and killing everywhere in the small room, it stopped before a while.


    Then there was a crowd of people squeaking and screaming.


    Li Ling lights up the oil lamp in the room and finds that all these people are wearing Tianci army uniforms.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Even our Tianci army dare to provoke. Don''t you want to live!"


    Sheng Xiaobei''s brother Sheng Xiaodong lay on the ground asking questions. Even when the light was on, he didn''t recognize Li Ling.


    In fact, it''s normal, because these people are already the second batch of soldiers recruited by Tianci army. Only the first batch of soldiers have seen Li Ling''s true face.


    Although these people have also practiced Tianci Zhenwu Jue, Li Zailin, the legendary master, is just a legend in their hearts and has never seen before.


    "Did Tianci army teach you to avenge yourself?" Li Ling asked coldly.


    "Hehe, don''t be crazy. Today, our talented attendants also came to Jin''an guild hall. If you don''t want to make trouble, you''d better catch it!"


    Sheng Xiaodong always felt that he had no problem at all, but he didn''t know what terrible disaster he had caused.


    "Well, then call your talented general. I''ll ask him if the assassin can come out to avenge himself that day!"


    "You, you wait for me!"


    Sheng Xiaodong got up and staggered out of the room. When he walked out of the room, he saw his brother and his friends.


    "Oh, my God, my little brother was beaten!"


    "How could it be! Isn''t little Dongge from Tianci army? Who dares to beat him!"


    Sheng Xiaobei looked at his brother suspiciously. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother... Are you okay?"


    But Sheng Xiaodong didn''t pay attention to him, but hurried to find Du Tengfei.


    Du Tengfei is drinking with others in other places at the moment. As a young counselor, he naturally attracts people''s pursuit, and many rich women love him.


    While drinking, Du Tengfei heard about Sheng Xiaodong being beaten.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    After apologizing to the guests at the same table, Du Tengfei immediately asked Sheng Xiaodong to lead him to the small room.


    Seeing Du Tengfei coming, Xu Lanlan''s eyes suddenly turned into peach blossoms.


    "Wow, wow, Du Shen will be so handsome. He has a dignified appearance and extraordinary bearing. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    "How can I marry him? Little brother Bei, you must let me know general Du later!"


    Immediately, Du Tengfei went into the small room.


    When he had just entered the small room, he saw Li Ling drinking cup after cup with a wine pot. It was very pleasant to sit there.


    And Li Ling is still lying around for several days.


    Poop!


    Du Tengfei knelt down directly.


    "Always teach!"


    How could Du Tengfei not know Li Ling? He and Li Ling are old rivals.


    In the past, his goal was to surpass Li Ling. Although he has become famous in the Tianci army for a long time, he has also achieved the position of participating general, and even won the appreciation of Yang Hong and Wang Yinzhi.


    But after he heard of Li Ling''s later glorious deeds, he knew that he might not catch up with Li Ling in his life.


    The more powerful and rational he is, the more he understands how far the gap between himself and Li Ling is.


    So later Du Tengfei only wanted to make himself stronger. As for surpassing Li Ling, he just dreamed.


    When Du Tengfei knelt on the ground and shouted those three words, Sheng Xiaodong was trembling.


    "Du... Du ginseng will... What did you just shout... Shout him... Shout him?"


    Du Tengfei slapped Sheng Xiaodong in the face, and then the guy knelt down.


    "You bastard, you dare to collide even with the total teacher! Aren''t you dying!"


    Sheng Xiaodong immediately kowtowed like pounding garlic: "I''m wrong. I always teach that I didn''t recognize you. Your adults don''t remember villains. Spare my life. I really dare not, really dare not."


    The other soldiers quickly knelt down.


    They are also confused.


    It is said that the general teacher is a particularly dignified person. Who would have thought that he should be such a teenager.


    Now Sheng Xiaodong''s intestines are going to Regret Qing, but he has no other way but to kneel down and apologize.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Li Ling asked with a slightly red face, "take off, why do the soldiers of Tianci army come out to avenge themselves?"


    Du Tengfei kowtowed again: "these bastards are recruited from the second batch and are mainly managed by me. I have no way to discipline them. Please always teach and punish!"


    Many of the first soldiers in those years have grown up, and Du Tengfei is one of them, so he can have his current status.


    In fact, Li Ling knows that it''s not Du Tengfei''s fault. He is usually busy in military affairs, so he can''t take care of these bad things.


    Du Tengfei immediately said, "Sheng Xiaodong, after the engagement banquet is over, you will get back to me and take the thirty army staff! Then you will be locked up for three months!"


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates do."


    Li Ling didn''t say anything about the penalty result.


    Du Tengfei thought it was Li Ling who was dissatisfied, so he added: "sixty army staff! Closed for half a year!"


    "Yes, yes..." Sheng Xiaodong was about to cry, but he didn''t dare to retort.


    In fact, Li Ling didn''t speak just because he was drinking. After drinking the wine in the wine pot, he got up and left the small room.


    Li Ling walked out of the small room. Du Tengfei followed him with his head down, like an attendant.


    Sheng Xiaobei, Xu Lanlan and Lu Ayan are all strange.


    "General Du, did you clean up this boy..."


    Pop!


    Sheng Xiaodong gave his brother a loud slap on the face when he went up, and suddenly beat the corners of Sheng Xiaobei''s mouth to bleed.


    "Don''t ask me for trouble! If I see you bullying again, I will break your leg!"


    Sheng Xiaodong had been well in the Tianci army, but now he has been punished so heavily. How can he not blame his brother.


    Sheng Xiaobei was stunned. Xu Lanlan and Lu Anyan also looked strange.


    They didn''t know what happened in the small room, but they could only see Li Ling walking to the other end safely.


    Du Tengfei, who is behind Li Ling, is really worse than his entourage.


    "Why did this happen?" Xu Lanlan wondered.

 Chapter 274

    Li Ling has come to you Chaofan and holds Li Ling''s arm dumb and worried for fear that he will encounter any danger.


    Seeing mute so worried about herself, Li Ling touched her head and indicated that there was nothing wrong.


    You Chaofan is very excited now. He said excitedly to Li Ling: "third brother, the time is coming. I''m very nervous now. What should I do!"


    "It''s all right. Don''t panic."


    With Li Ling, you Chaofan''s nervous mood was relieved for a moment.


    Just as the time was approaching, everyone was shouting.


    "Madam Rong is coming. Look, madam Rong is coming!"


    Rong Liang, the prefect of Jin''an County, is the first civil servant of Jin''an county. He is in charge of Jin''an county and has set up nine houses. He is also a senior official of the imperial court.


    The fact that the prefect in charge could come to such a banquet naturally attracted many praise.


    "Look, is that Mr. Rong Taishou''s son?"


    "Yes, that''s Rong haoze! It''s so romantic!"


    Rong Haoyuan, one of the people, is also a talent from a distance. As the son of the prefect, he naturally has his own demeanor.


    However, Li Ling looked from a distance and found that this Rong Haoyuan was healthy on the surface, but in fact it was empty inside.


    At first glance, this guy is usually reluctant to return to the place of fireworks. It is estimated that he is weak because he looks for too many women.


    Rong Liang led his son Rong Haoyuan to salute Ma Zhen.


    "Marquis Ma, you''re all right."


    "Madam Rong, it''s time for you to come. Your son really has your style more and more." Ma Zhen complimented and seemed very satisfied with Rong Haoyuan.


    "My second brother is still on his way. It may be too late to book a wedding banquet, but he will certainly meet you with Marquis ma."


    The second brother in Rong Liang''s mouth is the second master of Rong family, Rong Huang!


    The Rong family is really powerful. One of the two masters is a prefect in Jin''an county and the other is a black eagle envoy in Sihai county.


    The family can develop like this. It''s really prosperous.


    When Ma Zhen heard that ronghuang would come, he was also very happy.


    After Rong''s father and son, Chai Yongjun, the master of the Chai family, also led a group of people over.


    Seeing Chai Yongjun, Ma Zhen looked unhappy.


    The Chai family and the Ma family became hostile families because of some business affairs. The two families did not communicate with each other and demolished each other.


    It''s just that things haven''t been big.


    Especially recently, Chai Yongjun also caught up with the iron Floating Life of Jin''an dragon head, which made Ma Zhen anxious.


    Therefore, Ma Zhen is ready to use Dongmei to marry the son of the prefect to gain some status and continue to compete with Chai Yongjun.


    When he opened the door, he didn''t smile. Since Chai Yongjun came to celebrate, Ma Zhen couldn''t say anything.


    Chai Yongjun''s face has always been with that kind of silent smile, like ridicule and expectation.


    MA Zhen didn''t have time to take care of Chai Yongjun, so he arranged him to sit down at a wine table.


    Chai Yongjun sat down and asked his entourage: "is the news true?"


    "Of course it''s true, sir. Please rest assured. This is the news I specially checked from Gutong County!"


    "OK, wait a minute, I''ll see how the horse loses face!"


    As time approached, the engagement banquet could begin.


    "Well, let''s start." Ma Zhen ordered. His eldest son Ma Dongwu nodded and then walked to the center of the guild hall.


    Ma Dongwu cleared his throat and shouted: "distinguished guests and friends, first of all, welcome to Jin''an guild hall to attend the engagement banquet of she Mei. I hope you can stay drunk today!"


    "Call -"


    Everyone cheered and expressed their blessings.


    Ma Dongwu continued to shout: "next, please come forward and let everyone see her!"


    Dongmei was shy for a while, but she walked to the front and was ready to receive everyone''s blessing.


    "The Marquis''s daughter is really beautiful!"


    "I''m afraid this is the first beauty in Jin''an County!"


    "Marquis Ma is so lucky. It must be lucky to marry the young master of Dongmei!"


    Among the celebrations, you Chaofan became more and more nervous.


    "Third brother, I''m going to come forward. Third brother, don''t go. I''m nervous."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t be afraid of me."


    Just when you Chaofan was ready, Ma Dongwu shouted again, "you must be curious about who she sister will marry?"


    "Yes, young Marquis, don''t sell off. Say it quickly!"


    "Yes, come on, we can''t wait!"


    You Chaofan has nervously raised one foot, but he heard Ma Dongwu put his hand to Rong Haoyuan: "of course, it''s the son of Rong Taishou, Rong Haoyuan!"


    "After selling for a long time, it turned out that I married childe Rong!"


    "Good, good!"


    "It''s a hundred years!"


    "The marriage between the Marquis and the prefect is a perfect match!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Rong for marrying the first beauty in Jin''an County!"


    Rong Liang and Rong Haoyuan kept bowing back, and the two were happy.


    Then Rong Haoyuan walked to the front with great strides.


    However, you Chaofan seemed to be struck by lightning.


    His feet were half raised, but he found that his name was not himself. He was as numb as a chicken.


    If you Chaofan has always lived a calm life in his life, this moment will be the biggest stimulus in his life.


    No, the excitement is obviously not enough. It''s a naked humiliation!


    You Chaofan takes Dongmei to the Ma family in Jin''an county with goodwill. He wants to talk about marriage with the Ma family very peacefully.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the Ma family first looked down on him, then ridiculed him, and finally made such a thing as a civet cat changing the crown prince.


    Is it difficult that they regard you Chaofan as a random decoration!


    "You, you lied to me!" you Chaofan''s eyes were red. He was questioning the Ma family.


    Ma Dongbai, Dongmei''s second brother, smiled and said, "when did we lie to you?"


    "You say, today is our engagement banquet!"


    "Brother you, I only said that today is Dongmei''s engagement banquet. I didn''t say that the engagement banquet has something to do with you."


    Wang Fen, the second sister-in-law, also mocked: "a toad wants to eat swan meat. Can you compare with the son of the prefect? Can our little sister marry you?"


    Xu Lanlan also covered her mouth and smiled: "a little carpenter also wants to marry Dongmei? It''s really funny."


    Lu Anyan downplayed: "some people just don''t know their identity. How can there be a good thing in the world?"


    "What a shame!"


    You Chaofan stood there with his head bowed. In the face of the humiliation of the people, he felt as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    Dongmei, standing on the front stage, also panicked.


    "No, it''s not! I''m not going to marry Rong Haoyuan!"


    But Ma Dongwu directly covered Dongmei''s mouth: "in front of all the guests, do you want me, my father and Rong Taishou to stand down!"


    Dongmei was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "But I want to marry Chaofan! I don''t want to marry the son of a prefect! I want to marry Chaofan!"


    Looking at you Chaofan standing there humiliated, Dongmei is also very distressed.


    And that Rong Haoyuan naturally doesn''t look very good.


    Taishou Rong Liang''s face was gloomy: "what exactly does your horse family mean?"

 Chapter 275

    Seeing the governor Rong Liang unhappy, Ma Zhen quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand the governor Rong. The wild boy who doesn''t know where he came from is stirring up the game."


    MA Zhen said you Chaofan was a wild boy in a few words.


    It makes you Chaofan feel as bad as thunder.


    "Get rid of it quickly! There are so many people. Do you want to embarrass me?"


    "Yes, yes. Don''t worry, I''ll solve it now."


    But Dongmei standing on the stage was crying: "I''m not going to marry Rong Haoyuan, I''m going to marry you Chaofan! I have to marry you Chaofan in my life, father and brother! How can you do this!"


    Ma Dongwu was very angry. He thought that on this important occasion, Dongmei would scruple the face of the family and accept it silently. However, he didn''t expect that Dongmei dared to refute it directly.


    That Rong Haoyuan was a little angry.


    Rong Haoyuan has long heard that the first beauty of Jin''an county will marry herself, and the Marquis horse family will pay a large dowry. Of course, he will agree to such good things.


    He came here today to let all the young people in Jin''an County know that even if I let Haoyuan fool around at ordinary times, I can still hold the beauty back.


    Now that things are like this, isn''t he a little embarrassed.


    "Young master Rong, calm down first, and I''ll solve it right away." Ma Dongwu bowed and apologized, and asked someone to drive you Chaofan out.


    Rong Haoyuan, with a gloomy face, waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Then he saw Rong Haoyuan come down with a gloomy face.


    He walked up to you Chaofan angrily.


    "You want to rob my wife who hasn''t gone through the door, don''t you?"


    "She''s mine! She''s mine!" you Chaofan couldn''t control his emotions and began to roar.


    Facing this roar, Rong Haoyuan sneered, "yours? What are you?"


    "My name is you Chaofan!"


    "Oh? Which servant?" Rong Haoyuan directly humiliated.


    Xu Lanlan added a fire: "young master Rong, I''m not a servant. I''m a carpenter!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Does a little carpenter deserve it?"


    "Is the little carpenter going to marry the Marquis?"


    "When did our Jin''an county have such a shameful thing?"


    Rong Haoyuan endured a smile and continued to say to you Chaofan, "you like winter plum very much, don''t you?"


    "Three generations of love, heaven is not negative, she is not negative, I am not negative!"


    You Chaofan still got all kinds of ridicule when he said this resounding love words.


    But Rong Haoyuan said, "since you like it, how about I marry the person you like home in front of you?"


    "You!" your extraordinary hair and clothes have begun to float up.


    "If you dare to disturb my engagement banquet, I''ll let you know what the consequences are. On the day of my wedding with Dongmei, I''ll leave you a place to enjoy how I play with this woman."


    You Chaofan clenched his fist. He couldn''t see anyone else, only the enemy in front of him!


    Dumb looked at Li Ling with worry, because dumb also knew how much humiliation you Chaofan was going through at the moment.


    Li Ling walked slowly to you Chaofan.


    Then Li Ling whispered, "Xiao Si, do you know what to do with such people?"


    "Third brother, I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes."


    "In the face of those who humiliate you, don''t be afraid of making mistakes. They are the ones who are wrong."


    With that, Li Ling took out Qingshen''s iron fist and equipped it on you Chaofan''s right arm.


    That fist set as strong as an iron pillar looks terrible.


    "Xiao Si, kill!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    You Chaofan punches hard and breaks Rong Haoyuan''s brain directly.


    After Rong Haoyuan lost his head, he shook his body casually and fell to the ground.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "The son of the prefect was killed!"


    Everyone panicked, but you Chaofan didn''t care so much. There was only hatred in his heart.


    Even though Rong Haoyuan''s body fell to the ground, you Chaofan continued to fight one punch at a time.


    Until a big pit was made on the ground, the body of Rong Haoyuan was beaten as thin as a piece of paper.


    Seeing this scene, Dongmei cried.


    Because Dongmei thought of how you Chaofan lost to her in the battle of contention that day.


    If you Chaofan had made every effort at that time, how could Dongmei win.


    At the moment, Dongmei came and stood beside you Chaofan regardless of other people''s obstruction.


    "Father, brother, Dongmei has always respected you, but why do you hurt the extraordinary! Do you know how precious his pure heart is! This is the person I care about!"


    In fact, Ma Zhen, Ma Dongwu and Ma Dongbai have no time to worry about right and wrong.


    All they knew was that Rong Taishou''s son was killed on the spot, and no one could stop him.


    It''s big.


    Xu Lanlan exclaimed, "how dare you even kill the son of the prefect!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another punch, Xu Lanlan also fell to the ground and died.


    Now you Chaofan is like a powder keg. He will catch fire at random. Xu Lanlan humiliated him so much before. He doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    "Xu, leader Xu''s daughter..."


    "How bold! Even the people of congenital sect dare to kill. Have you eaten the courage of bear heart leopard!" Lu Ayan couldn''t help shouting.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Ayan, the daughter of Fengchun on xijue highway, was killed by you Chaofan.


    Ma Dongwu trembled with fear.


    "You, you, you..."


    Ma Dongbai is naturally extremely afraid.


    "Our Ma family... Did we provoke the disaster star..."


    "Dongmei is a broom star! Unexpectedly, she found such a person to go home!" said Wang Fen, the second sister-in-law.


    Boom!


    A fist wave hit, and Wang Fen, her second sister-in-law, died. Together with the Ma family father and son around her, they were also injured by the fist wave.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that the three men were Dongmei''s father and brother, I''m afraid they would have been killed on the spot.


    Sheng Xiaobei came over, covered his face that had been slapped red before and said, "you, why did you kill so many people? Do you know this is Jin''an County!"


    Boom!


    You Chaofan kills Sheng Xiaobei without saying a word.


    Therefore, the son of the prefect, the daughter of the leader of the congenital sect, the son of Daying Dutong and the daughter of xijue Gong.


    These four people are all famous young masters. No matter who they are, they can be highly respected by the people below.


    But in front of you Chaofan, they died like dogs.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    "Is this boy crazy!"


    "After killing so many people, he doesn''t want to live!"


    Even though everyone thought you Chaofan was crazy, he stopped Dongmei''s waist with one hand and said to them, "today, I want to marry Dongmei! If there are opponents, come and fight!"


    He killed people like this. Who dares to object on the spot?


    Dongmei also said that sentence to you Chaofan in a loud voice.


    "Three generations of love, heaven is not negative, you are not negative, I am not negative."


    "Even if there are difficulties and dangers, I will marry you as my wife!"

 Chapter 276

    After killing so many people, things have become big.


    But you are extraordinary and don''t regret it.


    Of course, Li Ling doesn''t mind how big it is. He just doesn''t want his righteous brother to be bullied.


    The other party even coaxed, cheated and humiliated you Chaofan. Can you blame you Chaofan for being so angry that he didn''t dare to kill a chicken.


    Anyway, Dongmei sees it. It seems that everyone is unwilling to support their combination, but she has long recognized you Chaofan and will never make other choices.


    Although today''s murder will become more and more serious, she will accompany you Chaofan no matter what danger she encounters.


    "You, you, you, you, a little carpenter, dare to kill my son. Report your name quickly. I''ll let the patrolman catch you and put you in jail!"


    Rong Liang is furious, but what can he do even if he is furious.


    Li Ling patted you Chaofan on the shoulder: "Xiao Si, tell them your real identity."


    "I''m the righteous younger brother of Tianci Hou. I''ll come to the hall leader of refining utensils in the divine palace again, especially extraordinary!"


    With the roar of you Chaofan, the whole audience was surprised.


    "Tianci waiting for my younger brother?"


    "Come to the temple hall again?"


    "This..."


    "This man is the hall leader of the temple again!"


    "My God, isn''t it known as the sect second only to Qiankun sword sect in Yuanzhou?"


    "How high is it to be a hall leader in this holy palace?"


    "I didn''t expect that this ugly boy was the hall leader who came to the temple again!"


    "Doesn''t that mean... He''s more powerful than governor Rong..."


    Although the prefect of a county can''t compare with people in the Jianghu, now everyone knows that there is no difference in the limelight of coming to the holy palace again. People who can be hall leaders here don''t exist in one echo.


    "If you come to the temple again... Of course you are qualified to marry Dongmei!"


    "Yes, this is a real hall leader. How can the second ancestor with a good father compare with such experts?"


    "The horse family really found a good husband."


    The scene was once chaotic. The prefect Rong Liang didn''t dare to speak. The people of the Ma family were frightened, and the guests in the venue didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    But in a corner, a table of guests seemed to be watching the scene.


    The guest at this table is Chai''s family, the owner Chai Yongjun.


    Chai Yongjun didn''t come here to watch the ceremony today. He came here to do something disgusting.


    Although the current situation is somewhat different from what he thought before, it is basically the same.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the daughter of the Marquis''s family is really powerful. He was so hooked that young master Rong was killed and another hall leader was hooked. Chai really wants to have such a daughter."


    "Chai Yongjun, what do you mean!!"


    MA Zhen was already angry. When he heard Chai Yongjun speak like this, he naturally began to vent.


    "Nothing interesting." Chai Yongjun smiled and drank a glass of wine.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "but I''m afraid I can''t have a daughter who can work in the brothel."


    "What!!"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Brothel? Who works in brothel?"


    Just when they were puzzled, Chai Yongjun shouted, "I''m afraid you don''t know. The Marquis''s Dongmei girl was a brothel girl in Yihong courtyard in Hualiu lane, Gutong County, and she was the leader of the four seasons!"


    For a moment, the hall began to talk.


    "True or false?"


    "Dongmei was in the brothel?"


    "Or Huakui?"


    "What''s the origin? Isn''t this woman ruined all her life?"


    "How can the horse family raise such a daughter?"


    This is Chai Yongjun''s purpose.


    Chai Yongjun knows that Ma Zhen married his daughter just to expand his relationship network, whether he married the son of the prefect or the leader of the temple.


    In short, Chai Yongjun will not let Ma Zhen''s plan succeed.


    The two families have always been fighting. Now Chai Yongjun returns to the local leader tie Fusheng, which can just suppress Ma Zhen. How can he let Ma Zhen''s daughter marry well.


    So, he came here today to spoil the marriage.


    Which man wants his wife to be a brothel woman?


    In fact, he had already found out that Dongmei followed Wang Jinse in Yihong courtyard to practice her musical skills. At most, she just played a song. She always did not sell herself.


    But even if he knew he would stand up and discredit Dongmei.


    Anyway, as long as Dongmei has been in the brothel, the people listening around won''t care whether it''s true or false.


    "Chai Yongjun! You son of a bitch!" Ma Zhen was so angry that he wanted to beat Chai Yongjun.


    Originally, the killing of Rong Haoyuan had made Ma Zhen desperate. When he heard that you Chaofan''s identity was so big, he suddenly lit up hope.


    Originally, bad things become good things. Why does Chai Yongjun come out to practice his daughter''s reputation.


    If you Chaofan regretted it, their horse family would have no hope.


    But Chai Yongjun still looked at Ma Zhen with a sneer.


    "Hum, fight with me? Lord, save it."


    Almost everyone was laughing at the Ma family and Dongmei, even if Dongmei could not explain clearly there.


    For the first time, she felt the power of public opinion.


    In the face of so many people insulting their sweetheart, how can you bear it.


    "Third brother, can I kill this man?" you Chaofan asked Li Ling.


    Li Ling replied, "can we kill such evil villains by ourselves?"


    Then, Li Ling ordered Du Tengfei behind her: "go and kill Chai Yongjun."


    "Yes!"


    Click! Click! Click!


    Du Tengfei, in his military uniform, walked to Chai Yongjun step by step.


    "Du... General Du, what do you mean? I didn''t provoke you Tianci army."


    Then Du Tengfei pulled out his sword and cut Chai Yongjun''s throat, and his blood immediately flowed all over the ground.


    This Chai family is known as the richest family in Jin''an. This family can call the wind and rain in Jin''an county.


    His backstage is also the leading iron floating life. Even the Marquis horse family has a victory or defeat with them. Why did Du Tengfei kill when he said to kill!


    But Du Tengfei didn''t care so much. He just followed Li Ling''s orders.


    "Take off and recover your life. I''ve killed the thief!"


    "Rest."


    "Yes!"


    From beginning to end, there was no pause. I really killed him!


    Everyone is wondering who Li Ling came with you Chaofan and why even the young hero Du Tengfei should obey him.


    In Tianci army, there are no more than five people who can directly command Du Tengfei. Even Tong Shenghuai, the capital of Jin''an, has great respect for Du Tengfei.


    Therefore, the identity of Li Ling is even more suspicious.


    At the moment, Li Ling shocked everyone while pouring wine.


    "I warn you that you Chaofan is my fourth younger brother and Dongmei is my fourth younger sister. If I hear slander against my fourth younger sister''s reputation in the future, Chai Yongjun will come to an end."


    Li Ling''s words came out. The dignitaries dared not speak. They all lowered their heads and showed their fear.


    As soon as the warning was finished, I heard the waiter of Jin''an guild hall shouting.


    "Xu Heng, the leader of the congenital sect, and the military attache of Jin''an County, Tongsheng Huai, Fengchun of the xijue highway, and Han Jun of the black eagle!"

 Chapter 277

    These four people all have great achievements, plus the presence of the prefect Rong Liang.


    It can be said that the civil and military generals of Jin''an County, the leaders of the Jianghu and the peak of the noble Lord were present.


    Everyone present saluted them and waited for the end of the so-called engagement banquet.


    Just killed so many young ladies and gentlemen, and also killed the richest man in Jin''an. I''m afraid anyone can''t cover this disaster.


    Xu Heng, the leader of the congenital sect, was furious when he saw that his daughter Xu Lanlan had died.


    Similarly, Sheng Huai and Lu Fengchun are the same.


    "Rong Taishou, why is this?"


    Several people asked Xiang Rongliang, but Rongliang didn''t know what to say. After all, his son was also killed.


    Everyone is guessing that you Chaofan will be arrested.


    It''s strange if you don''t get caught.


    Where does Xu Heng have the courage to duel with Li Zailin.


    "But, but, but my daughter!"


    "Your daughter deserves it!" Li Ling''s words stunned Xu Heng.


    This is the leader of the congenital sect. It is the largest sect around Jin''an county. There are few local experts who are more powerful than him except the dragon head tie Fusheng!


    Then came the military attache Tong Shenghuai.


    Everyone thought Sheng Huai would lead the soldiers directly to take you Chaofan and others, but he knelt down directly after seeing Li Ling.


    "I''ve seen the weather."


    He''s just a dead son. Sheng Huai hasn''t lost his mind enough to do anything special.


    As a subordinate of Wang Yinzhi, he was also one of the people who invited Li Ling to Dongxi city that day. How could he not know the importance of Li Ling to Wang Zongbing and Tianci army.


    "Even Sheng Tong bowed his head! If it''s difficult, we''ll forget it!"


    Then, Fengchun station of xijue highway came out.


    "Li Zailin, your righteous brother killed my daughter. I want you to give me a statement!"


    "Want to say? Either go to the holy palace again, or go to King Xin. Who is the Duke of natmo to scare? Are you willing to be the first Duke killed by the Marquis?"


    In an instant, Lu Fengchun stood on the spot.


    Yes, he has no ability and no accomplishments. He only has a Duke name. He got such a name because of his blood.


    His ancestors are powerful, not himself. Why should he challenge Li Ling.


    At this moment, what if Li Ling killed him?


    Even the Duke of Zhenhai and the Duke of chaos bowed their heads to Li Ling. What more does he have on his way to Fengchun?


    Taishou Rongliang saw that so many people couldn''t hold Li Ling down, so he was also a little timid.


    "Lord Han, this kind of people in the Jianghu should be under the jurisdiction of your flying eagle guard?"


    The person called Lord Han by Rong Liang is Han Jun, the local black eagle envoy.


    He knew something big had happened at the wedding banquet, so he came, but when he heard that it was Li Zailin, he immediately lost his mind.


    Li Zailin, but many people can''t cure it. Can he really do it?


    Maybe.


    In terms of the authority of the flying eagle guard, they can judge who they catch and who they kill. The only difference is that they may not be able to fight.


    Of course, Han Jun knows he can''t beat Li Ling, so what can he do if he has power.


    So Han Jun attacked you Chaofan.


    "You Chaofan is the murderer, isn''t he? Catch him first!"


    With Han Jun''s order, Dongmei stood in front of you Chaofan: "all sins are led by me. Don''t catch Chaofan, catch me if you want!"


    "No, let them catch me. If you go in, I''ll be distressed."


    You Chaofan and Dongmei let each other down, which attracted many people''s deep sympathy.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry, no one can catch you with me."


    Suddenly, Li Ling stared at Han Jun: "you catch one of them and try?"


    Han Jun said in a cold sweat: "Tianci Hou, our flying eagle guard has taken the imperial edict to do things. We are in charge of the imperial court''s testimonies! We must manage the Jianghu!"


    "Oh, you don''t care when they humiliate my fourth brother? You don''t care when 3000 immortal people surround me and come to the holy palace again? You don''t care when Rong Haoyuan oppresses others with momentum. Now you start to take charge?"


    "This..."


    Han Jun was speechless.


    "Try one!"


    The two sides faced off like this. Han Jun, as a black eagle envoy, didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, a voice came from the waiter of Jin''an guild hall.


    "The Black Hawk of Sihai County sent Lord Rong Huang!"


    Rong Huang!


    "Isn''t this Rong Taishou''s second brother?"


    "Yes, the black eagle envoy of Sihai county has the same status as Lord Han in Sihai County!"


    Hearing that his second brother came, Rong Liang was immediately excited.


    "Li Zailin! I''ll see if you can defeat two black eagle envoys!"


    There are nine black hawk envoys in Yuanzhou. They usually guard their own stations. It is rare to gather two black hawk envoys together.


    Soon, Rong Huang came in a dusty way.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know it. He just came back from the news to attend his nephew''s engagement banquet. He just walked into Jin''an guild hall and found that the situation was wrong.


    "Second brother, you''re here at last! Come on, catch the thief with Lord Han!" Rong Liang begged Rong Huang quickly.


    Rong Huang was still wondering. He asked Han Jun, "brother Han, this is..."


    "Lao Rong, you''re here at last. This case is a disgrace to our guard. Why don''t you help me take the thief..."


    Before Han Jun finished his words, Rong Huang knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to Li Ling.


    "My subordinates have seen the Golden Eagle and know Lord Li. My subordinates wish you all happiness and safety!"


    For a moment, the audience was numb.


    "Lao Rong, you said... What did you say? Jinying Tongzhi..."


    Rong Huang quickly stretched Han Jun''s trouser legs and motioned him to kneel down quickly.


    Han Jun is not a fool. Of course he has to kneel.


    "Yes, my subordinates don''t know. I don''t know Li. Lord Li, you are, yes, you are a golden eagle. Please forgive me."


    Rong Liang was also stunned. He didn''t want his second brother to come to help himself. Instead, he confirmed Li Ling''s identity.


    Then Li Ling said.


    "All the people killed by my fourth brother can be counted in my account. Black Eagle envoy Han Jun, do you still want to arrest people now?"


    Bang bang!


    Han Jun knocked three loud heads on the ground, and his forehead immediately bled.


    "No, my subordinates don''t!"

 Chapter 278

    MA Zhen regretted it.


    Li Ling is Tianci Hou, the leader of the divine palace, the Golden Eagle and the general teacher of Tianci army.


    You Chaofan is Li Ling''s righteous younger brother and the leader of the weapon refining hall in the holy palace.


    These two people, no matter how they look at their identity, are ridiculously high and by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    If he had agreed to the marriage between his daughter and you Chaofan, wouldn''t he be able to make friends with Li Ling now?


    But it was too late.


    MA Zhen knows that forced consent at the moment and direct consent before are two completely different concepts.


    Now, even if he doesn''t object to the marriage, you Chaofan and Li Ling will have a grudge against him, and even his daughter Dongmei will be dissatisfied with him because of cheating.


    It''s no use regretting now. There''s no regret medicine in the world.


    In this way, a storm quieted down under the condition of great attention.


    Rong Liang and others dare not attack Li Ling because their child is dead. They are not so stupid.


    Li Ling has awed the whole audience, and no one dares to blame him.


    This is the embodiment of strength.


    Only in the face of absolute strength, those so-called dignitaries dare not do anything extraordinary.


    That night, Li Ling found an inn to stay, while Ma Zhen and all the men of the Marquis''s horse family knelt outside the inn all night.


    In the early morning.


    The news that Chai Yongjun was killed has reached the ears of tie Fusheng, the leader of Jin''an.


    Tie Fusheng was practicing near the Millennium locust tree. This is one of the few Reiki gathering places in Yuanzhou. He has no other place to go except here.


    "Tielongtou, Chai Yongjun was killed. It''s said that Li Zailin did it!"


    "Li Zailin! Did he come to Jin''an county?"


    Tiefusheng is very worried.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about cultivation, but shouted directly at the top of the big locust tree.


    The big locust tree is more than twenty feet high. It is difficult to see the top of the tree from below, but tie Fusheng knows that there are two peerless experts on the top of the big locust tree.


    "Old thunder, Li Zailin came and killed me!"


    Tie Fusheng had always thought that his cultivation was already very strong. He felt that he could always develop in Yuanwang city in the future.


    Although he had no hope of hitting heaven in his life, he also felt that he was a top expert.


    But it was not until tie Fusheng met the second old man of thunder that he knew what is heaven beyond the sky.


    Everyone is the peak of cultivation in the real world. However, standing in front of the second old thunder, tie Fusheng didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    Is the gap between the peak and the peak really that big?


    In the past, tie Fusheng didn''t believe it. He didn''t know what the real realm peak was until the second old thunder showed his true Qi in front of him.


    The truthfulness of true Qi means that the true Qi in the body is strong enough to gather together for substantive transformation.


    Experts like the second old thunder can condense their Qi into weapons and their own Qi into combat weapons. I''m afraid tie Fusheng can''t do it all his life.


    "Two old men, can you listen?"


    Tie Fusheng thought to himself, why doesn''t the thunder elder at the top of the tree answer? Is it hard to grasp the cultivation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a thunder fell from the sky and the iron floated into a mass of ashes.


    He didn''t even react, so he was killed by thunder!


    You should know that tiefusheng is the existence of calling the wind and rain in Jin''an county. Whether it is the prefect, the black eagle envoy or doutong, we must give him face.


    Even Xu Heng, the leader of congenital sect, couldn''t resist three moves in front of him.


    Such a Jianghu leader in Jin''an county was killed by a thunder!


    Then a sound came from the top of the tree.


    "Li is coming again."


    "Yes, Li is coming again."


    "We can do it."


    "Yes, you can do it."


    For a moment, the big locust tree began to shake, and its leaves fell to the ground like rain.


    "Iron floating ashes can almost nourish this locust tree?"


    "It''s not enough. We need to scatter Li Zailin''s ashes here."


    "Let''s go."


    "OK, let''s go."


    The grand Jin''an dragon head ended up being chopped to death by thunder and turned into ashes to raise trees.


    But this is still not enough. The second old thunder''s next goal is to scatter Li Ling''s ashes here.


    One night later, the Jianghu was summoned.


    Thunder two is old enough to fight against the locust tree for thousands of years, waiting for Li to come again!


    Jin''an County shook.


    Although all Jianghu experts in Jin''an County know that the duel between thunder and Li Zailin will happen.


    But no one thought it was today.


    In fact, even if they didn''t make an appointment with Li Ling, Li Ling came to them.


    Li Ling was determined to solve the trouble once and for all.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will have in the future.


    As it happens, you can come.


    The roof of the inn was broken by a golden light, and the tiles on the roof were broken to the ground. Du Tengfei and you Chaofan saw a man with golden blood and red pupils flying towards the Millennium locust tree like a bird.


    Around the Millennium locust tree, many Jianghu experts have gathered.


    Most of them are experts of real people.


    After all, it''s a real battle. They don''t want to miss it.


    In the corner of the crowd watching the war, Guan Jingshi also dressed up and mingled with the crowd.


    Even if Guan Jingshi wore a hat and a veil, it was still difficult to hide her beauty.


    The man standing beside her is a young man.


    "Why did you take me to see such a thing?" the man asked Guan Jingshi.


    "If you can see it, you will know that Li Zailin is terrible," replied Guan Jingshi.


    "Oh? Hehe, is it really that powerful?"


    "Qin Yan, I hope not to be arrogant. This person is really terrible," Guan Jingshi said with a frown.


    The young man named Qin Yan didn''t say anything, but still sneered.


    "I only care when you can marry me."


    "If you understand the power of Li Zailin and can kill Li Zailin, I will..." Guan Jingshi felt uncomfortable at the thought, but she seemed to have to accept it.


    "OK, Jingshi, remember your words." Qin Yan curved his mouth: "I want to see how powerful Li Zailin is."


    At the moment, two old men over 80 years old are floating on the top of the locust tree.


    It seems that the two old men are very weak, but under their gray beard are rows of muscles, and their scars are crisscrossed like lightning.


    Someone else is asking.


    "Which is Zuo Lei and which is Zuo Ting?"


    "They are twins with similar looks. They have been out at the same time for many years. It is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish the difference."


    "Then... How to tell?"


    "If they open their eyes, the eyes are all white, the eyes are Zuo Lei, the eyes are all black, and the pupils are Zuo ting."


    "I see..."


    "Will Li Zailin come?"


    "I don''t know. If I were Li Zailin, I wouldn''t dare to come..."


    While the onlookers were discussing, a golden light flashed across the horizon.


    "Li Zailin! Li Zailin is coming!"

 Chapter 279

    Finally, Li Ling came.


    He stepped on the Tianzhu sword, his long hair swinging with the wind, and looked at the two old men on the locust tree from above.


    The second old thunder is still meditating. Zuo Lei opens his eyes. His whole body is full of white eyes. A white light shoots out from his eyes, which is as terrible as cold.


    "Here he is. It''s time to kill him."


    "Yes, he''s here. It''s time to kill one, one, four."


    Zuo Ting also opened his eyes, and the black light shone out, which was just as frightening.


    Lei Lei and Lao Shu enlivened their muscles and bones and looked at Li Ling.


    "If this man burns ashes, it will nourish the tree."


    "Yes, burn ashes and raise trees."


    What the two old thunderbolts said was incomprehensible, but their actions must be understandable.


    And see the two people put their hands together, and then a flash of lightning hit Li Ling.


    "True Qi is true! It''s a real lightning! Not light and shadow!"


    The people below were watching and were shocked by the lightning.


    Although the speed was fast, Li Ling easily avoided it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the house behind Li Ling was razed to the ground. There were almost more than 20 houses!


    "This... The ruthlessness of the thunder two old men is a shock in the Jianghu!"


    "Yes, but it''s true that Li Zailin can escape. If it''s for me, I''m afraid he''ll be killed directly!"


    Many of the people watching the battle are experts at the top of the real world, but they can''t guarantee that they can avoid such a blow.


    Then, the thunder two old men raised their four arms at the same time, and their hands condensed lightning again.


    Then they waved and four flashes of lightning hit Li Ling.


    "I can''t hide now!"


    "If you can avoid it, Li Zailin is too powerful."


    When the four lightning bolts approached Li Ling, they soon separated, and then hit from four different directions. Rao is a ghost and God.


    But with a loud noise, Li Ling escaped again.


    The four thunderbolts seemed to be spiritual, but at the moment, Li Ling was still in no hurry.


    He was hit by four lightning!


    "Look, Li Zailin has been hit! He has been hit!"


    "I said Li Zailin could not escape! Now he would be injured and die."


    "It''s said in the Jianghu that Li Zailin is very powerful, but now it''s just like that."


    In fact, Li Ling can''t avoid these thunder and lightning. He just wants to try how strong the other party''s attack power is.


    The four lightning strikes on Li Ling are not painful, but Li Ling already knows the strength of the other party.


    Li Ling thought that the strength of the thunder two elders was indeed true. They were much stronger than anyone he had seen before.


    Because Li Ling''s Tiansi silkworm robe has been broken.


    It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. It can be broken like this. You can see the power of the other two.


    "Look, Li Zailin''s silk robe has been damaged. He may not be able to carry it!"


    "Yes, according to this defensive strength, it is estimated that he will die twice."


    Everyone felt that Li Ling would die. Only the thunder two were a little nervous.


    They are twin brothers. They have the same heart since childhood. They can see the strength of Li Ling without communication.


    Such a powerful attack only damaged Li Ling''s coat. How powerful he must be.


    So far, Li Ling has not taken the initiative.


    Then he saw Li Ling shouting, "seven wonders of magic and martial arts, 10000 crows sacrifice!"


    A blood cloud appeared in the sky. Ten thousand blood crows flew out of the blood cloud in an instant and attacked the thunder two old men!


    "I know this move. This is Li Zailin''s move to frighten 3000 real people!" said Xu Heng, the leader of congenital sect.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Li Zailin''s hand is a unique skill?"


    "If the move is a unique skill, there are no other backhands!"


    Any person in the Jianghu knows that once a move is a unique skill, it is basically close to death.


    Who will use a big killing weapon when fighting? Once suppressed, he will die.


    At this moment, the second old thunder realized that something was wrong.


    They didn''t expect Li Ling to use a big killing weapon when he came up, but they knew they had to stop it.


    an irresistible force!


    Suddenly, the thunder two old men were hanging in the air, and their scars were glowing with lightning, which first rushed to the clouds.


    Then I saw the blood cloud getting darker and darker until it finally became a thunder cloud!


    "Thunderous! I know, this is thunderous! The second old man is going to make a unique move!"


    As we all know, the second old thunder is by no means an idle person. They must throw their unique skills.


    But is it inappropriate to display the strongest thunder in such a short time.


    Then, tens of thousands of lightning appeared in the sky, covering the cities of Jin''an county. If it fell casually, it would break through the roof of the house.


    Guan Jingshi was shocked to see this scene.


    She wondered how there could be such a strong man in the world.


    "Look, it''s really powerful."


    Qin Yan, standing beside Guan Jingshi, smiled and said, "the thunder is powerful. If it was me, I would block it with a real Qi shield."


    Guan Jingshi didn''t care what Qin Yan said, but continued to watch the battle in the sky.


    The blood crow summoned by the ten thousand crow sacrifice can''t resist lightning.


    Almost every thunder and lightning will kill a blood crow. Li Ling''s moves to frighten 3000 real people now seem useless.


    For a moment, there was lightning and thunder over Jin''an County, and there was the scream of blood crows being hit everywhere. Anyone felt uncomfortable after listening to it.


    It took about a long time for the thunder to kill all the blood crows. There were about hundreds of thunder left, all of which hit Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin is going to die." Qin Yan said with a smile, "I don''t even know to open the real Qi shield. Is this kind of person worthy of being killed by me?"


    Guan Jingshi didn''t care what Qin Yan said, but watched intently.


    She also hoped that Li Ling could be killed by thunder, but according to past experience, it seemed impossible.


    As people guessed, hundreds of lightning really hit Li Ling.


    Dumb, you Chaofan and Dongmei suddenly became nervous. They didn''t want Li Ling to die like this.


    But is there really a miracle?


    The two old men of thunder are out of breath at the moment. They have consumed most of their true Qi for this move. If they use it again, they will both suffer internal injuries.


    But they didn''t see Li Ling''s charred body.


    Instead, he saw Li Ling coming out of the lightning and smiling at them quietly.


    "Ha ha, you are really good at fighting. Today''s battle has made me from being possessed to the sea of war."


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars falling!"

 Chapter 280

    After some fighting, Li Ling finally broke through the last bottleneck of the enchanted realm and entered the sea of war realm.


    Entering the devil and fighting the sea are the two realms that the cultivation of heavenly demons must go through. Only when he enters the sea can he dare to say that he is a demon cultivator.


    The battle of the sea realm naturally depends on fighting to improve. The battle with the second old thunder just happened to be an opportunity for Li Ling to break through his cultivation.


    Therefore, he can finally show the next move of the seven wonders of magic and martial arts, the stars fall!


    Many light spots suddenly appeared in the black cloud. Most people don''t know what the so-called light spots are. They can only see that they are getting bigger and rounder.


    The thunder elders felt a strong aura impact. Although they didn''t understand it, they knew that Li Ling''s move must not be simple.


    an irresistible force!


    Although it takes a lot of aura to consume, the thunder two elders really don''t care so much. They can only use thunder again.


    "Look, it''s thunder again. How can Li Zailin live after this move?"


    Similarly, thousands of lightning flashes in the air, all of which attack Li Ling.


    In the opinion of those practitioners, Li Ling can''t carry it, even if there are ten more Li Ling.


    Qin Yan, beside Guan Jingshi, said with a smile, "even if I don''t use my life''s real blood, I can''t carry this second thunder. I''m afraid Li Zailin is going to die."


    "If you really die..." Guan Jingshi didn''t know what she should say, but she felt that it didn''t seem so simple.


    Just when the second thunder was about to kill Li Ling, suddenly the thunder seemed to be dead.


    Then, many luminous meteorites fell in the sky.


    Thousands of stars, all fall!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Everyone can see that the earth has been hit by these falling meteorites one after another, and each crater is burning with fire.


    Everyone was wondering what this was.


    But the thunder two old men''s expression immediately panicked.


    Zuo Lei exclaimed, "how possible!"


    "Yes, how could it be!" Zuo Ting was also surprised.


    But with this powerful move, they found that they couldn''t control their thunder.


    The thunder and lightning were rushing towards Li Ling at top speed, but they disappeared halfway.


    This has never happened in the cultivation process of thunder two elders.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Ting!"


    Zuo Lei shouted, and his brother Zuo Ting was hit by a falling stone. When he reacted, his brother Zuo Ting had been crushed, and then turned into a flash of lightning and dissipated in the world.


    "Li! Zailin! How dare you kill my brother!"


    Zuo Lei is already angry, but what''s the use of being angry.


    At the moment, Li Ling looked at Zuo Lei fiercely: "when you dare to instigate 3000 real people to find something in my holy palace, you should think of today!"


    Boom!


    A falling stone hit Zuo Lei''s head. He soon turned into lightning to follow his brother.


    The second old thunder was killed by Li Zailin in Huai Shu, Jin''an!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The move of falling stars is still going on. All the people watching the battle hurriedly dispersed for fear that this trouble would involve themselves.


    At the moment, the battlefield was scorched, and the faces of everyone watching the battle were covered with ash.


    Anyone who sees such a scene is a little afraid.


    Guan Jingshi felt lost when she saw Li Lingsheng.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, even a master like thunder is not Li Ling''s opponent."


    But Qin Yan, standing beside Guan Jingshi, said, "although it''s rare for this guy to improve his cultivation in battle, I can still kill him!"


    "Just say what you want."


    Qin Yan smiled: "Jingshi, I just want you to remember that you will marry me after I kill him."


    Guan Jingshi nodded although she was unhappy. She knew that sometimes it was right to make some compromises for her ideals.


    After Li Ling killed the second old thunder, all Jianghu people were very excited.


    "Hao Wei, the leader of Tongyang County, has seen Tianci Hou. In the future, the Jianghu of Tongyang county is willing to listen to Tianci Hou!"


    "I''ve seen Tianci Hou when the leading swallow of Wanjing county returns. In the future, the Jianghu of Wanjing county is willing to respect Tianci Hou!"


    "In xiazhenguan County, the leading bear has just seen Tianci waiting. In the future, where does Tianci waiting mean, Xiong will fight!"


    Originally, there were nine Jianghu leaders in nine counties of Yuanzhou. Now there are only four left including Li Ling.


    The other three leaders bowed to Li Ling directly after seeing the war.


    Since then, Li Ling, the leader in the Jianghu, has become the first leader in nine counties. He can really call the wind and rain in nine counties.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care about these things. The only thing he cares about is to get rid of them quickly.


    I saw Li Ling''s luck with both hands, and a force was introduced to the root of the big locust tree.


    Then Li Ling raised his hand and soon the Millennium locust tree was uprooted.


    Because this locust tree can be used as the eye of the array, Li Ling is ready to take it back to make the nine day gathering spirit array in the temple more stable.


    Only in this way can it be more perfect.


    The Millennium locust tree has long been deeply rooted and luxuriant. Before, the thunder two elders also wanted to pull it out, but in the end, there was no way but to put it here for the time being.


    I didn''t expect that the things that made the thunder two old men trapped for a long time were pulled out by Li Ling so easily.


    If you pull it out, the aura of Jin''an county will be disordered, especially the nearby congenital sect will have no way to absorb the aura.


    But who dares to object?


    The lessons of the thunder two elders are there. Who is full and wants to oppose?


    As Li Ling brought back the Millennium locust tree, the aura of coming to the temple again increased by 10%.


    For a time, Yuanzhou was shocked!


    Yuanzhou''s aura is 100%, and now 30% is monopolized by the second visit to the holy palace.


    The other 70% are divided into Qiankun sword sect and Yuan King City.


    Doesn''t this mean that when you visit the temple again, you are really going to be a thorn in the eye of the heaven and earth sword sect.


    But no one in the Jianghu thinks so much. They just want to worship and visit the temple again as much as possible and become the servants of Tianci Hou.


    Sure enough, a group of new disciples, thousands more, came to the temple again.


    Plus the previous people, it''s almost 10000.


    A sect of nearly 10000 people, no matter where it is placed, is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    In order to divide them into levels, Li Ling reformulated the rules.


    New external disciples can only go to tianwu hall to practice. If they break through the vein realm in tianwu hall, they will be selected into Beidou hall to become internal disciples.


    If you do well, you can also be assigned to other halls.


    But all the disciples want a higher status.


    That''s the leader''s biography!


    Unfortunately, Li Ling was too lazy to teach, so he didn''t pass on his disciples.


    When everything had returned to calm, Xiaoyue came to remind Li Ling again.


    "According to the tip of the flying eagle guard, the assassin of the stabbing star has come to Yuanzhou!"

 Chapter 281

    The assassin of the thorn star.


    If Xiao Yue hadn''t mentioned it, Li Ling would have almost forgotten it.


    Li Ling''s actions angered Hongzhou zhenta Zen academy, but the king master of zhenta Zen academy could not enter Yuanzhou at will, so he had to hand over the killing of Li Ling to Cixing.


    In the view of zhenta Zen academy, it seems that only one or four organizations can do this.


    Xiaoyue worried and said, "Lord Li, you''d better pay attention. The people who come this time are extraordinary."


    "Oh? Who?"


    "His name is unknown, but he has a nickname called rolling thousand blades. He is a top expert in the real world."


    "What am I afraid of?"


    At present, the strongest real person known by Li Ling is the second old man of thunder. These two guys can be killed by Li Ling. Li Ling can''t think of anyone who can surpass the second old man of thunder.


    But Xiaoyue was still worried.


    "Lord Li must not be complacent. Zuo Lei and Zuo Ting are just the lowest ranking in the flying eagle list, but roll Qianren has ranked 15th!"


    "Flying Eagle ranking?"


    This is the first time Li Ling has heard of it. He hasn''t heard of it before.


    "Do you know why Zuo Lei and Zuo Ting didn''t do the tap before?"


    "It''s said in the Jianghu that they don''t concentrate on Cultivation and don''t care about these fame matters?"


    "Wrong." Xiaoyue then said the truth: "because Zuo Lei and Zuo Ting''s name is on the flying eagle list, they are the key criminals wanted by the imperial court. Of course, they don''t dare to fight for their position in the Jianghu."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    "Of course!"


    Xiao Yue continued: "with the cultivation of Zuo Lei and Zuo Ting, what Jianghu status do you want in the nine counties of Yuanzhou? But they know that if they dare to take the lead, they will be the target of flying eagle guard."


    "So I killed them to do meritorious service for the flying eagle guard?"


    "That''s nature."


    The flying eagle list is the most dangerous list of the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    All the names that can appear on the flying eagle list are heinous criminals. These people have always been pursued by the flying eagle guard.


    Just because these people are too dangerous, it''s not easy to catch them.


    The so-called thunder two elders are just at the bottom of the flying eagle list, because if you want to enter the flying eagle list, the worst is the highest cultivation in the real world.


    Li Ling asked, "what is the ranking of the so-called rolling thousand blades?"


    "Zuo Lei and Zuo Ting are tied for 28 and 29, and roll a thousand blades... At present, the ranking of the flying eagle list is seventh, and his danger level even exceeds many evil kings!"


    Li Ling took the flying eagle list and found that in the upper reaches of the flying eagle list, rolling thousand blades is the only true realm expert.


    "Strange, how can he be more powerful than some kings?"


    "This flying eagle list is arranged according to the degree of danger, not cultivation, but even so, rolling thousands of blades is an expert that can not be underestimated."


    "What has he done? He''s so famous."


    "Beyond Kyushu, there are states beyond the jurisdiction of the Yanming Dynasty. Lord Li, do you know?"


    "Yes, such as Xibai Prefecture and Fusang Prefecture."


    "Yes, Fusang prefecture has its own country, has its own army, and has the king of forbearance. But even so, Juan Qianren once killed several disciples of the king of forbearance in Fusang Prefecture."


    "So arrogant?"


    "He is not only arrogant, but also his title of thousand blades."


    "Oh?"


    "At that time, Fusang Prefecture sent nearly a thousand Samurai ronins to encircle him. As a result, the thousand blades were like a gust of wind. Nearly a thousand samurai swords of inferior spirit instrument level were crushed, and the hands of these Samurai ronins were cut off."


    "Fusang state didn''t send more powerful people to catch him?"


    "General Shangshan shot himself and was still wounded by him. Then this guy became famous and became a hot assassin of stabbing star!"


    To tell the truth, although Fusang Prefecture is not under the control of the Yanming Dynasty, there are also some experts there.


    This scroll of thousand blades can go to Fusang prefecture to kill King Ren''s disciples and then do such earth shaking things. What''s more, he can retreat all over!


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be something that a real person can do.


    But facts speak louder than words. Rolling a thousand blades is really just a real person in the real world.


    "Lord Li, this thousand blade has also done many evil things in Kyushu. Our flying eagle guard is a headache. I hope you can be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, as long as he is not the king of heaven, I won''t be afraid."


    "Alas..."


    Seeing that Li Ling is so confident, to tell the truth, Xiao Yue doesn''t believe it.


    Although Xiaoyue knows that Li Ling is very powerful and is also valued by the flying eagle holy envoy Qiyu, the thousand blades are too powerful. How can Li Ling be his opponent.


    But Li Ling didn''t take care of so many things.


    Li Linggang has just entered the war realm. It doesn''t take much effort to kill the second old thunder. Even if the king of heaven comes to fight with Li Ling, he can guarantee that he won''t die.


    Therefore, as long as the so-called rolling thousand blades didn''t reach the heaven for cultivation, Li Ling wouldn''t be afraid.


    Since Li Ling has said so, Xiao Yue really has nothing else to say.


    Now the temple is booming. All disciples who visit the temple again will be admired by heroes from all over the nine counties. No one dares to offend the disciples who visit the temple again.


    Unknowingly, Li Ling has been compared with almost most Jianghu people.


    What Li Ling has to do every day is to meditate and practice under the big locust tree in the atrium.


    One day, after practicing, Li Ling decided to stroll around and saw a disciple at the gate of the holy palace arguing with a man.


    "Just let me in. As long as I worship and visit the temple again, I will certainly become an excellent person in the future!"


    "No, no, the Lord of the martial arts hall has said that you are not suitable for cultivation, so we can''t accept you when we visit the temple again."


    "Oh, little brother, it''s not easy for me to come from Shazhou. How can you accept me as a disciple!"


    Seeing the two of them arguing, Li Ling curiously went up to have a look.


    A boy in rags was quarrelling with the doorman.


    It seemed that the boy had to enter the temple again, but the gatekeeper was ordered not to let him in.


    "What happened?" Li Ling asked.


    As soon as the gatekeeper boy saw Li Ling coming, he quickly hugged his fist and bowed: "headmaster, this man has to come to our temple to practice, but the martial arts hall master has refused him. He still stays here."


    "Wow, you are the leader of the temple. My name is Huang Laier. I''m from Shazhou. I especially admire the style of visiting the temple again and want to join your temple in my dreams!"


    Li Ling looked at the man named Huang Laier and found that although the little guy had bright eyes, his talent was too poor.


    If you want to join the temple again, you need to pass the examination of the hall leader Wu Changxiang. Only if you pass the examination can you be qualified as an external disciple.


    Li Ling also knows that Wu Changxiang is kind-hearted and will not deliberately make trouble for people.


    Li Ling didn''t understand why until she saw Huang Laier.


    "You don''t even have meridians... How to practice?"

 Chapter 282

    Yes, Li Ling has found the defect of Huang Laier.


    He has no channels.


    The most uncomfortable situation for ordinary people is that their channels are blocked.


    Ordinary people''s cultivation is to open up their own eight meridians before they can cultivate.


    But even if the channels are blocked, there are ways to use some panacea to break through or solve it by force.


    When you meet Huang Laier, you really can''t help it.


    How can people who are born without meridians cultivate?


    Wu Changxiang didn''t bully him. Even Li Ling couldn''t accept such disciples.


    "Master, if you give me a chance, just give me a chance!"


    Huang Laier''s eyes are very hot. His eyes really show ambition, but ambition is useless.


    Because no matter how strong the temperament is, it can''t make up for the congenital defects.


    Just like a glass of water, no matter how ambitious you are, you can''t put out the mountain fire.


    Li Ling pointed to a stone of more than 50 kg not far away: "if you can lift that stone, I''ll let someone teach you the cultivation method of brute body."


    Huang Laier immediately ran over, but no matter how hard he used, he couldn''t lift it up.


    It''s really not too difficult for a stone of more than 50 kilograms.


    If you can''t even gather this stone, I''m afraid you can''t even cultivate the savage body.


    "Headmaster..." Huang Laier looked depressed.


    Li Ling shook her head, but still wanted to give him another chance.


    So Li Ling asked Huang Laier to look into his eyes, and then a spirit rushed into Huang Laier''s mind.


    Soon Huang Laier began to scream: "master, master, what are you doing!"


    Li Ling just used a little mind attack to check whether the other party has mind talent.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Even a normal person should be able to resist Li Ling''s mental attack at the moment, but Huang Laier didn''t.


    Just give it another chance.


    Li Ling found some stones and drew some horizontal and vertical lines on the ground.


    "Put out the method of breaking the five element chess game in a stick of incense."


    If Huang Laier can do it, Li Ling can let someone teach him the array, and this little trick of five element chess is really not too difficult. It''s easy for smarter children to do it.


    However, a incense stick passed, and Huang Laier still didn''t give the answer.


    At the moment, Li Ling only shook her head.


    No channels, no strength, no mind, no concept of the overall situation.


    He really can''t practice.


    "Headmaster, will you give me a chance? I really want to be successful!"


    "You are from Shazhou. Why don''t you join the sect of Shazhou?"


    "Because, because." Huang Laier pinched for a long time and then said, "all the sects in Shazhou don''t accept me."


    Nonsense, with this talent, only the sects in Shazhou can accept it.


    Huang Laier''s talent is one level lower than no talent. Which sect will accept it.


    But Li Ling doesn''t know where Huang Laier''s willpower comes from. Why is he so confident in himself.


    "You... You''d better study or farm. If you study and get fame, you can get promoted and get rich."


    "I''ve taken the exam three times, and I haven''t even passed the exam."


    "What about that land?"


    "Shazhou... A piece of yellow sand, how can there be so much land to grow?"


    In this way, only four words can be used to describe Huang lai''er. He has accomplished nothing.


    Some things can''t be done only by effort and ambition.


    Li Ling said, "the temple can''t accept you, and even if you enter the temple, it''s useless. You can only be a useless idle person all your life."


    "But master, I really want to stand out!"


    He can''t practice, study or farm. He''s like this. How can he stand out.


    Li Ling also looked at the poor man, so she took out a 100000 Liang silver note for him.


    "Take this money and go to rich places such as Yuanzhou, Hongzhou and Wenzhou to buy a few pieces of land to live."


    This is the best way Li Ling can think of.


    It''s better to live a good life than not practice.


    "I don''t! I just want to practice! I just want to stand out!"


    "You really can''t do it."


    Li Ling didn''t hit him, but told the truth.


    You really can''t force what you can''t do.


    In an instant, Huang Laier cried.


    It''s really unbearable for a teenager to be denied like this.


    But that''s all Li Ling can do.


    "Take the money and go."


    Although Huang Laier accepted the money, he proudly said to Li Ling, "I can practice! I can!"


    In this regard, Li Ling can only shake her head.


    He has traveled for nine days in his previous life, and he has never seen any skill that can make such a person without talent practice.


    Then Huang Laier left angrily.


    Li Ling asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to Qiankun sword sect! I believe that big sect will take me in!"


    Li Ling didn''t want to hit him, so he had to go with his own ambition.


    Looking at that figure, to tell the truth, Li Ling has some sympathy, but sympathy is useless. This is the way of heaven.


    A moment later, Li Ling looked up at the sky with her own compassion.


    "Since you don''t give him talent, why do you let him have such a high ambition? Thief God, do you always like to play like this?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a thunder in the sky, but Li Ling still stared back!


    "Let everyone abide by your way of heaven, but bind everyone with the way of heaven. Why do you have the face to refute?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another thunder.


    Even at the risk of being struck by thunder, Li Ling also wants to ask why the so-called way of heaven is so inhumane.


    After scolding a few words, the sky stopped thundering, and Li lingcai said the last sentence.


    "The so-called way of heaven is impermanent, but one day, I will climb nine days again and make your impermanence constant!"


    With these words, Li Ling went to take a bath in her yard.


    Perhaps only in this way can he alleviate the little compassion that rarely fluctuates in his heart.


    Dumb knew that Li Ling was not very happy, so he snuggled up to him: "Ling, Ling..."


    At this time, Liu Ruyan led Ning Xi over. They seemed to have just plotted something.


    "Brother Ling, husband! Can I ask you something?"


    Liu Ruyan came to pinch Li Ling''s shoulder, which made Ning Xi blush on one side.


    "Sister Liu said it directly." Li Ling kissed a white and red mark on Liu Ruyan''s tender neck, which was very conspicuous.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xi hurriedly covered his face, as if he didn''t dare.


    He was dumb and lovably pointed to a place in the pool. He was laughing. It turned out that he was careless.


    Liu Ruyan knocked Li Ling on the head: "I haven''t had a roommate for a few days. Brother Ling thinks so of me. I''m not ashamed to say it."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with sister Liu?"


    "Cough, as your husband, the Jianghu has been settled now. You should take us out to play."


    "OK, where do you want to go?"


    "It''s said that Wanjing county has beautiful scenery. Can you take us there? By the way, we must take sister Ning."

 Chapter 283

    Wanjing county is the most beautiful place in Yuanzhou.


    This county town is known as a scene, and all kinds of gardens can be seen everywhere in the city.


    Wanjing county is also named after it.


    Li Ling usually doesn''t particularly like going out to play, but since Liu Ruyan has spoken, Li Ling will not refuse.


    But Li Ling doesn''t know why Liu Ruyan must bring Ning Xi.


    According to the first and fourth principles, wives in other families either fight around or differ in appearance.


    But Liu Ruyan treated Ningxi like a sister.


    Just, Li Ling doesn''t want to think so much. In that case, take them out to play.


    After tidying up everything, Li Ling took Liu Ruyan, Ning Xi and mute on a trip.


    They took the big flying kite specially made by you Chaofan, which was very comfortable.


    In the sky over Wanjing County, Liu Ruyan saw the scenery below through the window and began to scream.


    "Wow, you see, it''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful!"


    There is really a beautiful scenery under the window. No wonder it can be called Wanjing county. People living here may be in a better mood than other places.


    After finding a place, Li Ling stopped the flying kite.


    And there are already people below.


    "I''ve seen Tianci waiting in xiayansheng. I''m here to receive you at the order of my uncle."


    Just after walking off feiyuan, a young man in his twenties with a sword was waiting for Li Ling.


    The young man was dressed in light blue. Although he was not luxurious, he had a very temperament, and his face was somewhat similar to that of the Wanjing leading swallow.


    Yan Sheng, nephew of the leading Yan in Wanjing county.


    Since Li Ling killed the second old thunder, all the Jianghu in Jiujun obeyed him, and of course Wanjing county did the same.


    Yan came back with something to do today, so he couldn''t come. He specially asked his most valued nephew to receive Li Ling, which is also his respect for Li Ling.


    "It''s my honor to work for Tianci Hou. I''ve prepared Wanjing villa for you and your family. Please come."


    Although Yan Sheng seemed quite calm, he was scared to death in his heart.


    What Li Ling has done has long frightened all Jianghu people. Everyone is afraid that if he doesn''t serve well, he will be killed.


    So Yan Sheng didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    Li Ling is quite curious. He didn''t inform anyone when he came out to play. Why did Yan Sheng pick him up.


    Liu Ruyan hooked Li Ling''s neck and said, "I wrote to ask Yan to come back and arrange it for us. Otherwise, you won''t blame me, brother Ling."


    Li Ling gave Liu Ruyan a kiss: "naturally not."


    Dumb saw Li Ling kiss Liu Ruyan and couldn''t stop laughing.


    And Ning Xi looked a little red in the face.


    Yan Sheng was embarrassed to see the scene, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a pause, Yan Sheng said, "please move to Wanjing villa when you are waiting for Tianci. I have prepared the most luxurious Wanjing residence for you."


    "Wanjingju? Isn''t that the most expensive courtyard in Wanjing villa? It''s said that it needs 200000 Liang a day!" Liu Ruyan asked in surprise.


    Yan Sheng smiled: "200000 Liang is the price, but wan Jingju never lets people live. The distinguished guest received last time was the king of Yuanzhou. Here, only Tianci hou can be qualified to live in Wan Jingju."


    In this way, we can see how high Li Ling''s status is.


    Maybe in the eyes of these leaders in Wanjing County, Li Ling is almost the same as the king of Yuanzhou.


    Since the people here have this intention, Li Ling accepts it calmly.


    Therefore, Li Ling and his party were escorted to the street of Wanjing County by Yan Sheng and various bodyguards.


    The scenery of Wanjing county is really good. It seems that even the places where ordinary people live have to be decorated with several bonsai.


    The paving stones on the street are still endless Shoushan stones.


    I don''t know who built it so elegant.


    Yan Sheng introduced all the way.


    "Before the Yanming Dynasty, it was the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, and the capital of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties is now the king''s city of the Yuan Dynasty. During the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, a Lord was granted here to build a palace. The Lord searched everywhere for people''s wealth and lived in extreme luxury."


    "This palace is the predecessor of Wanjing county."


    Li Ling said, "no wonder the Jin and Yuan Dynasties will be overthrown by us. A palace can be built like this. How can the people not complain?"


    "Yes, Emperor Taizu was born as a beggar. He could best understand the hardships of the people. He ordered general an to lay down the palace and let the people live in it, so the palace was transformed into Wanjing county."


    This is the origin of Wanjing county. All the seemingly beautiful scenery was squeezed by the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    A palace can become one of the nine counties and cities in Yuanzhou after transformation, which shows how damn the Jin and Yuan Dynasty is.


    General an, who defeated Wanjing county at that time, later became the first generation of Yuanzhou king, named an zhancang.


    Because there are too many people guarding Li Ling, the pedestrians on the road are stopping to wait and see, thinking that where the big man comes from, he can let young master Yan follow him.


    In particular, Li Ling was accompanied by three stunning beauties. Even the little girl who looked like a servant girl was very handsome. Naturally, many people would have to look more.


    Mute was embarrassed by passers-by and hid behind Li Ling.


    Seeing dumb and shy, Li Ling said to Yan Sheng, "go back and I''ll take them to play."


    "Ah? Is there something wrong? We must escort Tianci hou to ensure everything is complete. Please let Tianci Hou do our best."


    "No, I hate this big scene."


    Li Ling loves dumb. Since dumb doesn''t like it, Li Ling will let Yan Sheng go back to them.


    "This..."


    "You''ve done your best."


    "Well," said Yan Sheng, taking out a token from his sleeve, "after you arrive at Wanjing villa, you only need to show this token to live in Wanjing residence."


    "OK." Li Ling took the token.


    Yan Sheng said timidly, "in the evening, my uncle specially prepared a dinner for you in Wanjing villa. At that time, all the wise people in Wanjing county will meet you there."


    "I don''t really want to participate." Li Ling really doesn''t want to participate in such a thing.


    Poop!


    Yan Sheng, who was originally very temperament, knelt down directly: "please Tianci hou to attend, otherwise my uncle will kill me."


    Seeing that Yan Sheng was really pitiful and didn''t have to go too much, Li Ling agreed.


    "All right, dinner, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s in the listening to the wind and other courtyard in Wanjing villa. You must go when the sky spikes."


    "I see."


    With these words, Li Ling led the dumb and other three beauties to leave by themselves.


    Looking at Li Ling''s back, Yan Sheng breathed a sigh.


    At this time, a bodyguard next to Yan Sheng said, "young master, the spectrum of Li Zailin is really too big. Why do you..."


    Pop!


    Yan Sheng swung his arm round and gave him a slap: "shut up!"


    "Yes, yes, I dare not say it again."

 Chapter 284

    Li Ling and his party walked like this, walking slowly and enjoying the beautiful scenery of Wanjing county.


    When walking, a gust of wind blew up the beautiful hair of the three women, especially Liu Ruyan''s skirt, which was a lot more charming.


    "Why is the wind so wild today?"


    Liu Ruyan was still complaining, but Li Ling felt a aura from the wind.


    This aura has the spirit of killing, which makes Li Ling a little worried.


    But Li Ling didn''t think too much, just kept moving forward with a vigilant mind.


    There is a small shop selling sugar people in front. All kinds of sugar people are inserted by bamboo sticks in the small hole on the counter, and there are many sugar gourds next to them.


    Dumb saw this and couldn''t move. He pulled Li Ling''s corner and pointed to the shop and shouted, "Ling, Ling."


    "OK, buy it."


    After getting Li Ling''s consent, dumb hurried to lie on the counter of others, as if he wanted to bury his small head.


    Mute sniffed this and that, as if none of them wanted to let go.


    Seeing this, Li Ling said to Liu Ruyan, "Sister Liu, ask the cook of the divine palace to learn to pinch sugar man and make sugar gourd as soon as possible. I''ll double his salary."


    "You are so dumb that you are not afraid to spoil her." although Liu Ruyan said so, she wrote it down.


    "She used to spoil me. Now it''s my turn to spoil her."


    Speaking of this, Li Ling remembered how good dumb was to herself in her previous life.


    That''s for those who don''t hesitate to be killed by gangsters so that they can eat a meal. Now as long as the mute can say a word, Li Ling will offer the world for her.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xi was a little jealous.


    But on second thought, Ning Xi thought it was normal.


    She didn''t know how strong the master servant friendship was. She just suffered that she occupied the name of a housewife, but she was not as high as a little servant girl in Li Ling''s heart.


    But Ning Xi knows that as time goes by, they will always fall in love.


    Even if she can''t have feelings, Ning Xi won''t force it, because Ning Xi knows that his combination with Li Ling is a misunderstanding from the beginning. How much can she bear to make the misunderstanding become true feelings.


    That''s all. I''d better straighten out my identity.


    Ning Xi took the money bag and went to the front to pay the mute: "boss, I want all these. Set aside one or two for my sister to take, and pack the rest."


    Hearing this, the mute suddenly became happy.


    Dumb rubbed the back of Ning Xi''s hand with his forehead, and Ning Xi also gently touched the dumb head.


    At this time, she thought, how can Li Ling not like such a lovely girl? Even she would like it.


    But at the same time, Ning Xi also cast an envious eye on dumb. She wanted to be loved like dumb one day.


    Just as dumb had just picked a "Monkey King" and held it in her hand, suddenly she was inexplicably squeezed, and she also met Ning Xi by the way, so that Ning Xi''s purse accidentally opened and scattered on the ground.


    "Brother he, brother he, I want this. Hurry up and get the money."


    The person who squeezed out the mute position was a woman, who was about the same age as them. She was dressed in silk and satin and was very rich, but her words were very arrogant and domineering.


    "Come on, come on, how can you like this kind of thing? It''s all children''s stuff."


    A seemingly rich childe came over and took out his wallet while talking: "siqiong, let''s hurry to Wanjing villa after buying this. The banquet in the evening can''t be delayed."


    "I see, brother he."


    The girl named siqiong robbed the sugar man Monkey King directly from the dumb hand. She didn''t care about others at all. She also said, "I like it very much. It''s so exquisite!"


    Dumb and particularly angry, he squeaked and yelled. Ning Xi was directly angry: "what are you doing this time? It made our money spread all over the ground and the sugar man was robbed!"


    The girl named siqiong glanced at Ning Xi and said, "pick up the money when it''s lost. What''s your anger with me!"


    "If you didn''t squeeze it at will, could I lose my money?"


    Ning Xi was very beautiful when she was angry. Her apricot eyes stared round, and her anger ignited in her beautiful eyes.


    But then siqiong still didn''t apologize, but gave her a white look.


    "You! Now apologize to the mute!"


    Ning Xi rushed up angrily and grabbed the monkey king sugar man and stuffed it into the dumb hand.


    After this move, siqiong was unhappy.


    "I tell you, return it right away. I can treat it as if it didn''t happen."


    Ning Xi asked, "why!"


    Nathan''s eyes closed slightly, and there was a look in her eyes like looking at the lower class.


    "I said I would return it if I returned it. There''s no reason!"


    As soon as the shop owner saw that there was a dispute here, he immediately advised: "girl, don''t be angry. Miss siqiong is the apple of Lord Xing Mingqiao''s eye. You''d better return it."


    "What''s the reason! I told you, I''ve wrapped all the sugar man and sugar gourd here. If she wants to buy it, she''ll let the store do it again!"


    The name of the criminal, Lord Qiao, is Qiao Lishu, who is in charge of patrol and arrest and prison in Wanjing county. Basically, all people''s things about breaking the law belong to him.


    As a modest official in Wanjing County, Qiao Lishu spoiled his daughter Qiao siqiong and raised her completely regardless of others.


    But who is not spoiled?


    Ning Xi had a good life since she was a child, and it was only in front of Li Ling that she put away her temper.


    In this regard, Ning Xi will certainly not give in.


    "What if it''s Lord Joe''s daughter? Is it difficult that Lord Joe''s family can rob other people''s things!"


    When Qiao siqiong heard this, she flew into a rage.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, it''s you! Apologize to the mute quickly!"


    "Apologize, don''t you?"


    Joe siqiong sneered and said to the young man behind him, "brother he, this woman asked me to apologize."


    The man called he Ge soon stood up.


    As soon as he lifted the hem of his clothes, a waist token flashed around his waist.


    Sheriff, he ruipeng!


    The Constable of the county yamen, how many human life cases he has had at ordinary times, even if he goes to the nine mansion below, he will be treated as a guest of honor.


    He ruipeng patted his waist tag on the counter and it crackled.


    "Who wants us to apologize to siqiong? Do you want to take a walk in the county yamen prison?"


    Ning Xi was more angry when he saw the other party so.


    "Can you bully people so casually as a county magistrate?"


    "Ha ha, bullying people?" Qiao siqiong sneered.


    He ruipeng somehow changed a pair of shackles.


    "Let you see what bullying is today!"

 Chapter 285

    Seeing he ruipeng shining out the shackles, Ning Xi panicked.


    The shopkeeper was also quite alarmed.


    "Girl, this is a small business. Don''t argue with Miss Qiao and Constable he, or our shop will be over."


    A criminal daughter and a constable can scare the shop owner like this. It can be seen that these two guys have done some bullying things in the past.


    After seeing the shackles, Ning Xi naturally understood what the other party meant, but even so, she couldn''t flinch.


    "Do you still want to frame us in prison after bullying people?"


    He ruipeng shook the shackles, and the iron rings jingled.


    "Don''t worry, how can I be willing to put you in prison for a beautiful girl like you."


    Ning Xi just breathed a sigh of relief. Qiao siqiong said, "of course, let the hooligans in the prison let you taste the pleasure of being a woman!"


    After listening, Ning Xi was shocked.


    The shopkeeper quickly whispered to Ning Xi, "girl, don''t provoke them. Last time there was a little lady selling silk across the street. Just because she made a mistake in the design and color, she asked Miss Qiao to order Constable he to put her in prison."


    With that, the shopkeeper burst into tears.


    "The little lady was only eighteen years old. She was tortured by the criminals in the prison for three days. When she was put back, her clothes were untidy, as if she had lost her mind."


    "Later, the little lady hanged a beam and killed herself the next day. Girl, you should be careful. Don''t fight with them."


    There are such vicious people in the world who torture others just because of the wrong design and color of silk.


    Ning Xi didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen if he fell into their hands.


    Qiao siqiong didn''t take it as her stain, but was still complacent.


    "It''s just right for you to go to the prison to comfort the prisoners."


    "You! You dare!" Ning Xi scolded.


    "See if I dare!"


    "Brother he, stop talking nonsense. I haven''t played with the whole person for a long time."


    He ruipeng saluted: "I know siqiong, brother, I''ll do it now!"


    Speaking of he ruipeng, he is also the subordinate of Qiao Lishu, Qiao siqiong''s father. In order to make his official fortune, he doesn''t hesitate to hang out with Qiao siqiong all day, so as to marry him in the future and prosper.


    But he didn''t know that Josephine just regarded him as a running dog and didn''t look down on him at all.


    He ruipeng doesn''t care about that. He only knows that he must serve Qiao siqiong well so that he can have a future.


    Just as he ruipeng was shaking the shackles, Liu Ruyan shouted, "how unreasonable!"


    Without saying anything, Liu Ruyan slapped he ruipeng on the face!


    These two slaps really confused he ruipeng.


    "You, who are you!"


    Liu Ruyan ignored him, but slapped him in the face.


    "I''m your grandmother!"


    When Liu Ruyan was angry, she was beautiful and moving. Especially when she slapped people, her body would shake slightly. It was delicious.


    After beating he ruipeng, Liu Ruyan immediately grabbed Qiao siqiong''s hair and pulled her to the middle of the street.


    Liu Ruyan was so cruel that she pulled her hair and abused her.


    "It''s cool to bully people, isn''t it! It''s cool, isn''t it!"


    Two fifths of Josephine''s hair was torn off without a second, and she cried out in pain.


    "You, you pull my hair!"


    Qiao siqiong didn''t understand anything yet. Liu Ruyan scolded again: "not only pull your hair, but also ruin your reputation!"


    With that, Liu Ruyan ran to the sugar man shop and found a rolling pin.


    All thought Liu Ruyan was going to hit people with a rolling pin, but she made it harder!


    She tore off Josephine''s clothes in the middle of the street.


    The daughter of Great Xing Ming suddenly became like this in the street.


    Then, I saw Liu Ruyan stabbing the rolling pin from her!


    "Ah!"


    With Qiao siqiong''s scream, Liu Ruyan stepped up to poke several times.


    "It''s nice to humiliate people''s innocence, isn''t it? It looks like you haven''t married yet. I''ll let you never marry again today!"


    So Liu Ruyan destroyed Qiao siqiong''s innocence with a rolling pin.


    Although everyone knows that she was rolling pin


    But her future husband doesn''t know!


    It is estimated that Josephine will spend her whole life in stigma.


    Sure enough, women still understand women. If Li Ling did this, I''m afraid she would kill him in a rage.


    But Liu Ruyan felt worse than killing her.


    Seeing Qiao siqiong humiliated, he ruipeng was stunned for a moment.


    "You, you, why did you do this... How could you do this!"


    Liu Ruyan pointed to he ruipeng with a rolling pin and said, "kneel down and pick up the money for my mother!"


    "I''m the Sheriff of the county government, and my boss is Lord Qiao."


    Come on, come on!


    Liu Ruyan smashed he ruipeng''s head three times: "do you pick it up! Pick it up! Pick it up!"


    He ruipeng is at least a constable, but he has no power to fight back at the moment. Where has he seen such a powerful woman.


    "Pick it up, pick it up, I''ll pick it up, nvxia, spare your life!"


    Hurt by the beating, he ruipeng had to kneel on the ground and pick up all the money Ning Xi fell out, and then put it respectfully in the money bag.


    "Nvxia, I''ll pick it up." he ruipeng looked at Liu Ruyan tremblingly.


    But Liu Ruyan shouted, "not enough! Three thousand Liang less!"


    "Ah? Three thousand Liang! But... But that money bag can''t hold three thousand Liang..."


    "I said three thousand Liang is three thousand Liang!"


    As Liu Ruyan shook her rolling pin, he ruipeng knew that he must have encountered a hard stubble today.


    To tell you the truth, people can''t help blackmailing themselves.


    Three thousand Liang, almost half a year''s salary for he ruipeng, but he couldn''t help it. He still took out a three thousand Liang silver note from his sleeve.


    "Nvxia, this is 3000 Liang. That''s enough..."


    "Get out! You dog, get out of here with your master!"


    There are more and more onlookers around. I don''t know where the nvxia came from. She dares to beat the county sheriff in the street and humiliate Lord Qiao''s daughter.


    Looking at the whole county and city, there are not many people who can do this.


    "It''s a big deal, it''s a big deal."


    "Look at those three girls. They look like flowers. If you annoy Lord Qiao, you won''t be able to leave Wanjing county."


    "I''m afraid they are outsiders. I don''t know how powerful Lord Joe is."


    Liu Ruyan didn''t care about those, but went to the counter of the sugar man shop: "boss, can you pack quickly? We are dumb and can''t wait."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll dress it now. Nvxia, wait a minute, nvxia, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 286

    He ruipeng pulled Qiao siqiong crying and shouting to a safe place before he dressed her.


    Today, Jos ¨¦ Joan has lost her face.


    "Brother he! I''ll kill them! I''ll kill them!"


    Qiao siqiong suddenly became so manic that he ruipeng was helpless.


    Although he ruipeng was still thinking about when to marry Qiao siqiong home, after this humiliation, he was not willing to do this thought.


    It''s a small thing to get promoted and get rich. It''s a big thing that his wife is seen by the people all over the city. How can he ruipeng tolerate such a thing.


    "Well, siqiong, now Lord Qiao is contacting several other adults to attend the evening party. It is estimated that he can''t spare time today."


    "I don''t care. Brother he, you have to find a way for me. I don''t care!"


    He ruipeng thought carefully and said, "let''s go to Wanjing villa first. It seems that little grandpa and sister Quan are also there. It''s better to ask them for help!"


    "OK, go to Wanjing villa now. I must avenge this revenge!"


    At the moment, it seems that nothing has happened to Li Ling and them.


    After Liu Ruyan had a good fight, she felt infinitely comfortable. If she had nothing to do, she hooked Li Ling''s neck and kissed her.


    Mute happily ate his sugar gourd and played with the sugar man monkey king when he was free.


    Ning Xi was a little flustered.


    I''m afraid Ning Xi met something similar for the first time. She can''t be as calm as others.


    Before, Li Ling didn''t do it, but Liu Ruyan had solved all the problems before he got his hand. If Li Ling did it, I''m afraid the two would have been killed in the street.


    Qiao siqiong and he ruipeng should thank Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan humiliated them before they could save their lives.


    Liu Ruyan saw Ning Xi flustered and uneasy, so she asked, "what''s the matter with sister Ning? Why is her face depressed?"


    "I''m just... Just afraid... Those two people will retaliate. After all, this is Wanjing county."


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you forget who our husband is? Even the prefect of Wanjing county has to salute when he sees our husband. Why be afraid of those two little rotten goods."


    Despite this, Ning Xi is still worried.


    Of course, Ning Xi knows Li Ling''s strength, but she still can''t understand whether a Jianghu expert and the identity of a marquis can really deal with so many things.


    Seeing Ning Xi still like this, Liu Ruyan approached her ear and whispered, "don''t be afraid, sister Ning, at night..."


    With that, Liu Ruyan pinched Ning Xi''s small face, making her blush: "Oh, sister Liu, you really..."


    As they walked, they came to Wanjing villa.


    Wanjing villa is the most beautiful place in Wanjing County, because in the past, the villa belonged to the inner courtyard of the palace, and the part outside the villa was where other servants lived.


    It can be seen how luxurious the Royal Palace was. Under the luxury, it was full of people''s fat and cream.


    When she reached the gate of the villa, Liu Ruyan looked at the huge pavilions and small bridges and flowing water. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "the emperor Taizu did a good job. If the Jin and Yuan Dynasties still rule, I''m afraid the people can''t even eat!"


    It is said to be the villa, but the bricks on the ground are no longer Shoushan stone, but gold. Beautiful jade is hung on the trees one by one as accessories.


    In order to prevent those trees from freezing when it is cold, there are even high-quality silk woven cloth wrapped around the trunk.


    This is the inner courtyard of the former king''s residence. I''m afraid it can''t even compare with the Imperial Palace in the capital.


    Ning Xi sighed: "in the past, I only learned about the greatness of emperor Taizu from historical books. Now I see that emperor Taizu is far from being great."


    "Emperor Taizu is a God who recreates mountains and rivers!"


    Although Li Ling had seen many such scenes in his previous life, it was hard for him to believe that the king of the world could be extravagant to this extent.


    If Yan Sheng was nearby, he would tell him that there was a wine pool and meat forest in the so-called inner courtyard and a maid with only a veil waiting on him all day.


    When several people continued to walk inside, they suddenly saw he ruipeng and Qiao siqiong.


    Similarly, He Qiao and Li Ling were surprised when they saw them.


    They were all wondering why they met here.


    Josephine''s eyes were full of resentment and wanted to kill the man in front of her immediately.


    But she knew she couldn''t fight, so she had to give up.


    "What are you looking at? Take another look and pull your eyes off!" Liu Ruyan roared, and the two people hurriedly accelerated a few steps and walked forward.


    On the way, he ruipeng wondered, "why do these outsiders come to Wanjing villa?"


    "Must have come to play."


    "Since we''re not afraid to come to Wanjing villa, we''ll quickly tell little grandpa and sister Quan to let them out of this evil spirit."


    The two men walked away to the depths of the villa, and Li Ling was not suspicious.


    But at the moment, Li Ling felt the smell of treasure here.


    Although it was just a breath, Li Ling felt that the breath seemed to be purer than the best spirit weapon.


    Is there a Taoist weapon in Wanjing villa?


    Although Li Ling is not sure, it''s OK to think about it carefully.


    The king of the former dynasty was so luxurious. He must have collected all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures from all over the world. It''s not impossible to get a Taoist weapon by chance.


    If so, Li Ling''s coming to this place is not just for fun.


    Taoist weapons are one level higher than spirit weapons!


    Except for Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword, no top-grade spirit weapon can compare with Dao weapon!


    But Li Ling wondered whether this thing had a lord or no lord. If it had no lord, why didn''t the cultivators come and grab it.


    At this moment, another wind blew, and there was also a sense of awe in the wind.


    This is the second time that Li Ling has experienced this gust of wind since he entered Wanjing county. He knows it must not be simple.


    With this suspicion, Li Ling continued to go deep into the villa.


    Just walked a few steps, he heard Liu Ruyan shout in surprise: "look, look at this flower house!"


    When I came closer, I found a house with many beautiful flowers everywhere, and a considerable part of them are rare treasures.


    From a long distance, you can smell the fragrance of flowers in the room.


    At the door of the house, there are three big characters written on it, liujiaju!


    "This place is so beautiful that I want to live here!"


    Ning Xi said: "the terrain of liujiaju is so low that it is obviously not the best in the villa. Let''s go further."


    Sure enough, they had just walked some way forward and saw wujiaju!


    Liujiaju is a house made of exotic flowers and plants, while wujiaju is a house carved out of a whole giant tree.


    "My God, it''s too delicate..." Liu Ruyan said in surprise.


    "Six armours, five armours..." Ning Xi thought: "will there be four armours and three armours if you go back?"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 287

    Sure enough, continue to move forward, and sure enough, it is more luxurious than one.


    Liujiaju is a flower house, and wujiaju is a hollowed out giant tree.


    When we arrived at sijiaju, it was a house made of ice bricks.


    Now the weather is very hot, but the ice brick house still doesn''t mean to melt.


    And the room is very warm. It''s a wonder of the world!


    Sanjiaju has one hundred and fourteen tiger skins on the floor, and the spirit fairy grass introduced from Tianshan Mountain is planted in the flower pot. The whole room is full of Fairy Spirit.


    If ordinary people sleep in the Sanjia residence, they can prolong their life. If they practice, they will improve their accomplishments.


    Just as Li Ling and others continued to pick, a group of second ancestors were also talking.


    "I don''t want to live in sanjiaju today. Can you lead me to live in erjiaju? I like the purple jade bed in erjiaju."


    When he came out, a handsome young man was followed by two young women. The two women were a little dusty, not like the daughter of a rich family, but more like a brothel.


    Yes, what kind of woman is she who doesn''t come out of the brothel with such colorful clothes and heavy makeup.


    The man they call little Duke is the son of the volunteer Duke of Wanjing County, Xiang Qi!


    Xiang Qi looked like a handsome man. He was always surrounded by yingyingyanyan. It seemed that he would take two brothel women with him whenever he went out.


    As long as people in Wanjing County know Xiang Qi, Xiang Qi has reached the point where he can''t live without a woman.


    It seems that he is willing to hook up with all the more beautiful women in Wanjing county.


    After all, he is the son of the Duke and the future heir of the Duke, so if he wants to attack a beautiful woman, it is easy to catch.


    But even so, there are still many nobles who want to marry their daughter to him.


    Who makes people famous? Even if such people are flirtatious, they are also looked as handsome, and their reputation will not be affected at all.


    Wanjing mountain villa is a place where he can live for a night with tens of thousands of liang of silver. He can bring women to live at will.


    Li Ling and others came out and didn''t stay much when they saw the scene, but left directly.


    But when they left, they suddenly heard the girl shouting to Qi: "is it miss Ningxi?"


    Ning Xi was stunned and thought how could this man recognize himself.


    When Ning Xi hesitated, Xiang Qi came forward: "I am Xiang Qi, my father is a volunteer."


    With that, Ning Xi is a little impressed.


    When she was a child, it seemed that her father led her to meet the volunteer when she was a child. At that time, it was just a normal visit. If it was smooth, maybe she could marry her daughter to each other.


    But at that time, the volunteers didn''t like Ning family, so there was no following.


    But Xiang Qi, the son of yiyonggong, remembered Ning Xi''s appearance with his ability to never forget women.


    If he hadn''t mentioned it suddenly, Ning Xi might have forgotten such a person.


    "I''ve seen you, Grandpa."


    Even if it was a childhood acquaintance, it was just an acquaintance. Ning Xi still couldn''t keep this person in mind.


    What''s more, now that she has married a woman, she naturally won''t have too much communication with other men, just nodding friends at most.


    But Xiang Qi abandoned the two women around him and walked directly towards Ning Xi.


    "I saw it once when I was a child. I''m unforgettable to you. I don''t know if you''re doing well now, Ning Xi?"


    In the Yanming Dynasty, many girls had little contact with men since childhood, so Xiang Qi could win the girl''s heart just by saying a few intimate words.


    This is also a unique skill that he can do well in the flowers.


    He has tried this move repeatedly and believes that he can succeed in front of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was a little nervous and didn''t know how to reply.


    Liu Ruyan stood up and said, "this little grandpa can miss you casually, but next time, you''d better use another means to tease the little girl."


    Liu Ruyan was born in Xiufeng square, a female sect, and has opened an inn in Yulan mansion for so many years. What kind of people have she never seen in recent years.


    She can see a lot of people like Xiang Qi. As soon as this guy opens his mouth, Liu Ruyan knows what he said.


    "Ning Xi, this is..."


    "This is my sister Liu."


    Xiang Qi''s eyes looked like peach blossoms: "Sister Liu really looks like a fairy. Such natural beauty is rare in the world. I''m commensurate with brother and sister Ning Xi. Why don''t I call you sister Liu? I don''t know sister Liu came to Wanjing County..."


    "I bah!"


    Liu Ruyan spit on Xiang Qi''s face.


    "I don''t look at you like that. The old men who burn the stove in my family are better looking than you. Just like this, you still want to chat up my mother and don''t pee and look in the mirror."


    I don''t even want to finish.


    Xiang Qi was naturally angry when he spit, but he suppressed his anger and said with a smile: "Sister Liu is so forthright. Xiang wants to invite you to dinner. I don''t know sister Liu..."


    "I bah!"


    Another bite.


    "Want to have dinner with me? I''m disgusted to see your face. You might as well iron the bottom of the newly boiled kettle on your face. I may be able to see it."


    The bottom of a boiling kettle


    Iron your face


    Isn''t this equal to disfigurement.


    Liu Ruyan''s words were very clear. Even if Xiang Qi was disfigured, he would look better than now.


    Xiang Qi still held his anger.


    "Ning Xi, your sister is very articulate."


    At this time, the two brothel women beside Xiang Qi couldn''t help it.


    "You are bold! How dare you treat me like this! Do you know who is the biggest guest of Wanjing villa? I spend millions of Liang here every year! Do you deserve to humiliate me!"


    It costs millions of Liang a year. It sounds like a lot.


    However, for Li Ling and others, it is still not enough.


    Li Lingguang has spent more than one billion taels, just a few million taels, to build the second visit temple. Is it money?


    Moreover, now the leaders of nine counties in Yuanzhou obey Li Ling''s words. With only Li Ling''s words, he can gather more than one billion Liang in an instant.


    "Take the money we have stuffed our teeth here to pretend to be rich. Think we haven''t seen money!"


    Liu Ruyan likes to quarrel. In her eyes, the most powerful person is Li Ling, the richest person is Li Ling, and the most distinguished person is Li Ling.


    What little Grandpa, what millions of Liang, are rubbish.


    Obviously, the little grandpa Xiang Qi was almost angry.


    He can''t directly refute Liu Ruyan, but talk to Ning Xi.


    "Ning Xi, I wonder what is the relationship between sister Liu and you, sister Yi? Or cousin?"


    Xiang Qi had thought that since it was hard to hook up with Liu Ruyan, he would continue to start from Ning Xi.


    Anyway, as long as you take one, the other won''t bother.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Xi replied, "Oh, we are all the wives of my husband. Sister Liu is just a little older than me."

 Chapter 288

    We... Are... The... Wives of... My husband


    In a word, Xiang Qi was completely speechless.


    Who could have thought that two beautiful women married the same man.


    The two women, one quiet, the other warm, and a little girl beside her, smart and lovely.


    This is what the book says.


    On the contrary, the two brothel women around Xiang Qi suddenly lost their color under the heavy makeup.


    Xiang Qi thought to himself who this man was.


    He stared at Li Ling for a long time, but Li Ling didn''t pay attention to him, but led the women to continue moving forward.


    As the son of the Duke, Xiang Qi was ignored for the first time, which was a problem he had never thought of.


    But if Li Ling doesn''t give him this face, what can he do.


    At the moment when the two sides staggered, Qiao siqiong and he ruipeng finally came.


    "Little grandpa!" Qiao siqiong immediately pulled Xiang Qi''s arm: "little Grandpa, you have to decide for me!"


    He ruipeng looked at the woman he had always wanted. Now he was so close to Xiang Qi. His heart naturally hated his teeth, but what could he do with his low status.


    "Siqiong, what''s the matter?" Xiang Qi asked with concern, hooking qiaosiqiong''s chin.


    So Josephine told the previous story again, and she was very angry with chiton.


    "What! There is such a thing!"


    Soon, Xiang Qi put his arm around josjune''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it for you."


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Bravo.


    Qiao siqiong kissed Xiang Qi on the face. He ruipeng was very angry.


    Although he ruipeng regards Qiao siqiong as the springboard of life, he doesn''t want to see the woman he has been pursuing for so long be so frivolous.


    But what can he do? My father-in-law has always been handsome, and no woman will let go. At the moment, they are your love and my wish.


    Besides, even if he ruipeng wants to do something, will others pay attention to him?


    He is just a small constable. He may be able to show off in the outside city, but he is not even a hair in front of the little Duke.


    At the moment, he ruipeng scolded Qiao siqiong for no reason. You deserve to be destroyed. You deserve it!


    After scolding, he ruipeng vented his resentment towards Li Ling and others.


    He thought, if it weren''t for Li Ling, would he be in such a situation!


    This guy never wants to do anything wrong. No wonder he''s just a little constable in his life.


    Li Ling just left without caring about others.


    In front is erjiaju, which is made of purple jade. From a distance, it still shines purple.


    "Wow, the houses in Wanjing villa are really better than each other. Now look at erjiaju, it''s much better than those seen before. In contrast, those seen before are simply beggar houses!"


    Liu Ruyan said so after seeing erjiaju.


    However, there are several Eagle guards waiting in front of erjiaju.


    "You, stay here. The guests who can stay here today are either rich or expensive. Don''t have any problems."


    "Yes! Deputy envoy!"


    The man who is called the Deputy envoy is a woman. She is dressed in a flying eagle Royal dress, with a heroic demeanor among women.


    What''s more surprising is that she is still very young.


    Generally, people of this woman''s age, even if they work in the flying eagle guard, are just ordinary soldiers, not to mention the flying eagle guard at the county and city level.


    It seems that she still has a post, so her ability is really good.


    She is the Deputy envoy of black eagle in Wanjing County, Quan Junya.


    He is also the leader of the younger generation in Wanjing County, and he is also the woman Xiang Qi has always wanted to marry home, but he can''t get it.


    Li Ling looked at erjiaju. Although they thought it was good, they continued to move forward.


    But Quan Junya stopped them.


    "Are you the guests staying in Wanjing villa?"


    Looking at the cold eyes, Li Ling didn''t answer.


    Ning Xi said, "we''re going to see what yijiaju looks like!"


    "Today, yijiaju is not open to the outside world. It has been wrapped up by several adults and leaders!"


    "Can''t you see?" Ning Xi was a little unhappy.


    While they were talking, Xiang Qi had led Qiao siqiong and others over.


    "Hehe, just like you, want to live in yijiaju?"


    Xiang Qi''s voice is very ugly, but he doesn''t seem to care at all. He just wants to say something to humiliate him.


    "Sister Quan, you have to decide for us today!" Qiao siqiong immediately began to cry with tears.


    Quan Junya usually doesn''t like these second generation ancestors, but it''s not good not to deal with these people in Wanjing county.


    Liu Ruyan was unhappy when she saw this.


    "You are like flies, haunted!"


    Xiang Qi walked up to Quan Junya and changed his elegant appearance. Instead, he looked like a graceful gentleman.


    "Sister Quan, you have to decide for siqiong. Her innocence has been destroyed."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, Quan Junya also felt strange.


    She has long known that Qiao siqiong is not a good person. She usually acts as a bully everywhere by relying on her family identity. Generally, she bullies others. Why is she now ruined?


    "What happened?" Quan Junya asked.


    Xiangqi began to add oil and vinegar.


    "It''s that charming woman who used a rolling pin in the street... Ruined siqiong''s innocence. How can siqiong see people?"


    He ruipeng also followed and said, "that woman, relying on herself as a cultivator, beat me in the street. Do you know, sister Quan, I''m the Constable of the county government. Is it a felony for Jianghu people to collide with government officials?"


    According to the law of the Yanming Dynasty, this is indeed a felony.


    Because the Jianghu is the Jianghu and the imperial court is the imperial court, there is a clear distinction between the two sides. If Jianghu people use force to bully officials, the flying eagle guard must take charge.


    This is also the responsibility of Eagle guard!


    Although Quan Junya hated the second generation ancestors in front of her, she still went to Liu Ruyan: "what they said is true?"


    "It''s true, but they bullied people first. I''m just trying to do justice!"


    "This girl, please follow me back to the flying eagle guard."


    Quan Junya is ready to be polite before soldiers, but the flying eagle guard behind her has pulled out the embroidered spring knife.


    Seeing this scene, Qiao siqiong was immediately happy.


    "Ha ha, you see, you have violated the law of the flying eagle guard. Why don''t you stay in the imperial prison of the guard station?"


    Liu Ruyan said, "is this your hospitality in Wanjing county? We just want to buy something and play in the villa!"


    Qiao siqiong continued to shout: "sister Quan is going to catch you. What are you arguing about? Don''t get caught quickly!"


    Hearing this, dumb was very angry. Her little face turned red and angrily blocked Liu Ruyan. She would never allow feiyingwei to take him away.


    Seeing dumb and angry, Li Ling went to Qiao siqiong.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Three left and right slaps hit josjune in the face.


    "Disorderly ears."

 Chapter 289

    Li Ling is really not nonsense.


    Since Qiao siqiong dares to say this and do such a thing, Li Ling will certainly slap her in the face!


    He won''t care who the people next to him are. Just fight!


    Josephine''s face soon swelled up like a pig''s head.


    "You!"


    Quan Junya was naturally very angry when she saw this scene. It was difficult for her to understand why the boy with one or four bad looks could do such a thing.


    This is to ignore her black eagle Deputy envoy!


    Who doesn''t know Quan Junya in Wanjing county.


    This is the youngest talent in the flying eagle guard. He has achieved the position of deputy envoy of black eagle at such a young age. I''m afraid he can be a black eagle envoy or a golden eagle envoy in the future!


    In addition to those top leaders, no one in Wanjing county will not give Quan Junya face.


    Li Ling''s move is undoubtedly not to give each other face in public.


    "How dare you beat the family members of Sanpin official in front of Feiying guard!"


    "How about I fight?" Li Ling was fearless.


    "Catch him!"


    "Yes!"


    With Quan Junya''s order, Xiang Qi has begun to gloat.


    Xiang Qi didn''t expect this boy to be so arrogant at the beginning, but if such a arrogant person dared to provoke Quan Junya, he asked for trouble.


    Soon, several flying eagle guards surrounded.


    These flying eagle guards are all pulse realm experts. It''s no problem to clean up a few troublemakers in the Jianghu.


    As a result, Li Ling directly knocked them all down.


    There''s no nonsense. It''s really all down.


    "So... Strong..."


    After Li Ling shot, the whole audience was stunned.


    No one expected that Li Ling could beat the flying eagle guard.


    This is not a matter of cultivation, but a matter of courage!


    There are many Jianghu people who are better than flying eagle guard, but few dare to attack flying eagle guard.


    For those who attack the flying eagle guard, whose name is not written on the flying eagle list and wanted by the Yan Ming Dynasty?


    Why is Li Ling so brave!


    But Quan Junya seems to have no choice.


    Although Quan Junya herself is a master of the true realm, she also sees that her cultivation is certainly not as good as Li Ling. If she starts fighting like this, she will inevitably be injured.


    "Do you know what will happen if you annoy the flying eagle guard in the Yanming dynasty!" Quan Junya held the embroidered spring knife and looked very nervous.


    Li Ling asked, "do you know what the consequences are if you annoy me?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling''s momentum hit like a mountain and a sea. Although there was no attack, Quan Junya saw the indifferent expression on Li Ling''s face.


    That is a proud attitude of heaven and earth, that is a disregard for life like grass!


    Xiang Qi was also nervous at the moment, because he saw that Quan Junya couldn''t do anything to Li Ling.


    "Let''s go and see yijiaju."


    Then, Li Ling continued to lead his women forward, so she passed by Quan Junya, but Quan Junya didn''t dare to stop her.


    She''s deputy Black Hawk!


    She is a young hero!


    Even if she can''t reach the status of one and the same in Wanjing County, not everyone can take her seriously.


    But in front of Li Ling, she really doesn''t take her seriously.


    From beginning to end, anything done by Li Ling and others can be said to be the existence of Wanjing County, and any thing can make ordinary people head elsewhere.


    However, Li Ling is like nothing.


    Liu Ruyan and others followed Li Ling and walked forward.


    "A house in front is the place of all adults. You can''t go there!"


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. He just keeps moving forward.


    Seeing Li Ling leaving so carefree, Quan Junya was very disappointed.


    Little grandpa Xiang Qi hurried over to comfort: "sister Quan, it''s better to report this to black eagle envoy Dong."


    Although very reluctant, Quan Junya agreed.


    "I''ll order someone to report it."


    Although Xiang Qi was shocked by Li Ling''s behavior, he was very happy at the moment.


    Because he knew that Li Ling had done such a big thing and was really not far from death.


    Although this guy can fight very well, no matter who can fight, he can''t be afraid of the black eagle to make Dong Ao proud!


    As long as Dong Ao gives an order, the boy will be torn apart.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Qi even felt that he was going to get benefits!


    If Li Ling is killed, the women around him can be enjoyed by themselves.


    Liu Ruyan, who is as warm as fire, Ning Xi, who is elegant and quiet, and dumb and cute. No matter who sleeps for themselves, these three women enjoy flying.


    It''s the life of the emperor to find a way to get Quan Junya after Shuang!


    Before something happened to Li Ling, Xiang Qi began to be full of flowery and dignified. He didn''t know where to learn these dirty thoughts.


    "Little grandpa... Little grandpa..." Qiao siqiong was beaten very ugly and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Huh?"


    "Little Grandpa, you should breathe for me. As long as you breathe for me, you can enjoy siqiong''s body tonight."


    Although Qiao siqiong is ugly now, Xiang Qi doesn''t dislike it very much. He asked Quan Junya for some herbs to apply to Qiao siqiong''s face, and his swollen face dissipated a lot.


    Then Xiang Qi hooked Qiao siqiong''s chin again: "OK, wait a minute, you''ll see how my father-in-law made that boy lose face."


    Quan Junya doesn''t look strange, but the other party''s status is noble, and Quan Junya can''t help it.


    The only good thing is that Xiang Qi once wanted to pursue himself and he didn''t agree.


    "Little Grandpa, please respect yourself. That man is not a good stubble."


    "Hehe, my father happens to be in yijiaju ahead, and sister Quan, you will also inform Lord Dong that he has come. I''d like to see if this boy has the courage to offend the brave public!"


    Qiao siqiong soon became close to Xiang Qi.


    He ruipeng, who has been watching all this, unconsciously clenched his fist. At the moment, he looks like a dog.


    Quan Junya has sent someone to inform Dong Ao, the Black Hawk envoy. Xiang Qi leads Qiao siqiong to yijiaju in front to find his father. He ruipeng, with a low status, can only follow forward like a dog.


    Yijiaju is the most luxurious and luxurious place in the open courtyard of Wanjing villa.


    Among all the small courtyards that can enjoy the scenery, it can be called the first.


    From the outside, yijiaju changed its color from time to time, like a sunset and a rainbow.


    "Beautiful!"


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help nodding: "this small courtyard is built with colorful colored glass and has a lot of aura. It''s amazing to be located here!"


    Ning Xi is also a young lady who has seen the world, but she is also surprised to see this small courtyard built of colorful glass.


    At this time, Xiang Qi and others had followed.


    "Hum, can you afford 100000 taels of silver a day?"

 Chapter 290

    The house price of yijiaju has reached 100000 Liang silver a day, which is really unacceptable to ordinary people.


    But why should Li Ling pay attention to this money.


    Xiang Qi thought that Li Ling and others were just ordinary people who came to play. Even if they had some accomplishments, they would not be willing to spend so much money.


    Liu Ruyan was angry: "we don''t want to live in this broken house!"


    "Not rare? Does Wanjing villa have a better house than yijiaju?"


    It really made Xiang Qi talk.


    There is another place in Wanjing villa, which is better than yijiaju. It costs two hundred and twenty thousand a day, but it will hardly let anyone live.


    That is the Wanjing residence of Wanjing villa.


    "Ning Xi, your family can really boast."


    Xiang Qi looked at Ning Xi with great interest, and Qiao siqiong beside him said, "yes, boasting doesn''t pay taxes. I really don''t know where to get self-confidence."


    Just as they were talking, the guests who had arrived in Yijia house came out.


    "Gee, what are you doing here?"


    When we looked closely, we found that the middle-aged man who spoke was just a volunteer.


    "Dad, several people here say they want to live in yijiaju. I remember yijiaju seems to have been wrapped up by Dad today?"


    He turned to Futong and looked at Li Ling and others. There was no good face in his eyes.


    "Qier, is this your friend?"


    Qiao siqiong quickly interrupted: "no, no, my father misunderstood. How can they be friends with my little father? They are just a few people who love to boast."


    "There are many distinguished guests in Wanjing villa today. Don''t make trouble here."


    Xiang Futong was a little more stable than Xiang Qi, but he still didn''t pay attention to Li Ling.


    The young man dressed as a swordsman behind Xiang Futong attracted Li Ling''s attention.


    The swordsman was about thirty years old. Although his dress was simple, he set off his temperament. He stood out among a group of followers.


    In short, the swordsman is probably the highest cultivation in the real world, and the thick true Qi seems to burst out from his body at any time.


    "Qi''er, come and meet Zhai Jianshi!"


    "Zhai Jianshi?" Xiang Qi''s mind was excited for a moment. Then he thought, it shouldn''t be Zhai Feng!


    Zhai Feng, a disciple of Qiankun sword sect, is the highest cultivation achievement in Zhenjing.


    You should know that there is only one Zifu sect in Yuanzhou, and this Zifu sect is the Qiankun sword sect. Any disciple who can come out of the Qiankun sword sect can be called a hero on the command side.


    Let alone Qiankun sword sect, there is a top expert, Qiankun sword king!


    That''s the king of heaven.


    With such a person in charge, the disciples of Qiankun sword sect are of course VIP wherever they go.


    "I''m Xiang Qi. I''ve seen Zhai Jianshi!"


    There was a sword hanging behind Zhai Feng. It looked like a medium-grade spirit weapon. Coupled with his cultivation and origin, it was easy to think that he would be honored wherever he went.


    Zhai Feng just glanced at Xiang Qi. His eyes showed arrogance. It seemed that he wouldn''t pay attention to Xiang Qi at all.


    In Qiao siqiong''s opinion, the little grandpa Xiang Qi climbed a high branch.


    If you can have a good relationship with the disciples of Qiankun sword sect, you can go to Qiankun sword sect to practice in the future. Who can get this honor?


    They have forgotten Li Ling at the moment. Of course, Li Ling doesn''t care. Li Ling didn''t want to intersect with them.


    At this moment, Xiang Futong nodded to Zhai Feng and said, "Zhai Jianshi, today you live in this Jiaju. These brilliant colored glasses can just set off your identity."


    It''s good to live in a small courtyard with 100000 taels of silver a day.


    But Zhai Feng said, "I don''t like these fancy things."


    "This..."


    Seeing Zhai''s face showing difficulty, Xiang Futong was very uncomfortable.


    "Zhai Jianshi, this Jiaju is already very good. Although it can''t compare with Qiankun Jianzong and Yuan Wangcheng, it''s also the leading small courtyard in Wanjing county. You''d better make do with it all night."


    Xiang Qi also flattered.


    "Yes, swordsman Zhai, we''ve wrapped up this small courtyard for you at home. Just stay. Why don''t I bring you some girls and serve you well?"


    Zhai Feng looked contemptuously at Xiang Qi, but he didn''t directly complain.


    Zhai Feng turned around, pointed to the top of Wanjing villa and said, "I want to live there."


    When they looked up, they found that Zhai Feng was talking about a pavilion hanging in the air!


    No matter how gorgeous and energetic the courtyard of Wanjing villa is, it is built on the ground.


    But there is only one difference, that is the most expensive wanjingju.


    Wanjingju is known as the most luxurious place in the villa, where you can enjoy the scenery of the villa.


    More importantly, wanjingju is built in the air, with only a row of steps made of pumice connected to the ground.


    People with a clear eye know that the ten thousand view house can float like this only when it is urged by the array. Presumably, the aura in it should be the most vigorous.


    Unfortunately, this wanjingju is a place where you can''t live with money.


    Last time, Wang An of Yuanzhou was in Hangzhou.


    "Zhai Jianshi, I can respond to you in other places, but this wanjingju is absolutely impossible. Wanjingju really never opens to the outside world."


    Zhai Feng didn''t care so much, but walked directly towards Wan Jingju.


    When Liu Ruyan saw Wan Jingju, she was also worried. She shook Li Ling''s arm: "brother Ling, I want to live there!"


    Then look at dumb and Ning Xi, they seem to be fascinated.


    So Li Ling said, "OK, let''s live there."


    Zhai Feng only looked at Li Ling when he heard this and didn''t take him seriously.


    As for Josephine, she was directly sarcastic.


    "I still want to live in wanjingju. Do you know who can live there?"


    He ruipeng replied: "yes, even Zhai Jianshi must not be qualified."


    But Li Ling still led his women to the bottom of wanjingju.


    The closer Li Ling approached, the more she could feel the more powerful aura.


    After setting up a nine day spirit gathering array in the holy palace again, I''m afraid only here can have such a powerful aura in major counties and cities.


    Li Ling feels that this place is not so simple.


    That breath seemed to be Reiki, but it was actually evil Qi. It was disguised as Reiki after the array. If Li Ling hadn''t mastered the array, he would have been cheated.


    Since there is evil spirit, it can just stabilize Li Ling''s cultivation.


    Therefore, Li Ling also decided to live in wanjingju.


    As soon as he reached the bottom of wanjingju, Zhai Feng wanted to climb on the pumice, but he was directly stopped by two boys.


    "Young master, please stay. This is Wanjing residence. You can''t go up."


    "I''m Zhai Feng of Qiankun sword sect. Get out of the way!"


    "Sorry, master Zhai, you are not allowed to go up here."


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Sorry, no!"

 Chapter 291

    The two boys have no accomplishments, but they won''t give in at all.


    Zhai Feng was puzzled at first, but now he is angry.


    "Hehe, are you Wanjing county people who don''t understand the rules?"


    Xiang Futong hurried over to explain: "Zhai Jianshi, please forgive me. This wanjingju is really not easy to live."


    "I''d like to ask, what one, fourteen qualified people can live in?"


    The gatekeeper answered immediately.


    "Only with the permission of leading swallow''s return, black eagle envoy Dong Aodong, prefect Qi Zhongliang, and Dutong Liang leiliang, can we be qualified to enter wanjingju."


    The four men mentioned in the young man''s mouth are either the head of civil servants or the head of military generals, or the black eagle envoy or the leader of the Jianghu.


    Everyone is a person who can shake Wanjing County by stamping his feet. Who can invite them.


    With the permission of these four people at the same time, I''m afraid Zhai Feng can''t do it.


    "I don''t believe this evil. Can''t I go in even if I kill you!"


    "Of course, Zhai Jianshi can kill us, but the master who broke into wanjingju last time has been thrown into the imperial prison by the Golden Eagle envoy of the King City of the Yuan Dynasty."


    These two boys are really characters.


    Neither humble nor arrogant, he explained the reasons for his refusal clearly. Even if Zhai Feng was really angry, he seemed to have no way to take them.


    Zhai Feng is only a disciple of Qiankun sword sect. It is normal for others to respect him, but it is impossible for him to step on others'' bottom line with this respect.


    Xiang Qi rushed over and said, "don''t be angry, Zhai swordsman. Yijiaju is also good. It''s really good. Why do you have to live in wanjingju."


    Even if Zhai Feng is very angry, he can''t do anything too much. He can only hate it.


    At this moment, Li Ling walked forward.


    Seeing that Li Ling was about to set foot on the pumice, he snorted to Qi Leng: "hehe, you want to enter wanjingju? Are you better than Zhai Jianshi?"


    Qiao siqiong also mocked: "that''s right. Do you dare to make trouble in Wanjing villa? It''s beyond your strength."


    Zhai Feng was rejected just now, so he just wanted to see others make jokes.


    It''s said that this boy seems to be a little disrespectful. Let''s have a good time to have a look at him.


    The volunteer said angrily to Futong, "where''s the wild boy who dares to fool around in Wanjing villa? Qi''er, drive these people away later!"


    "OK, son, I''ll greet people now!"


    Quan Junya, deputy envoy of the black eagle, frowned. She didn''t know where Li Ling had the courage to walk on the pumice.


    Although she knows that Li Ling''s cultivation is very high, can her cultivation be higher than Zhai Feng?


    Anyway, this boy is also a fool. It''s estimated that he will only cause trouble.


    Just as everyone was waiting for the scene when Li Ling was also driven away, a miracle happened.


    The two boys are still ready to catch up in the way just now.


    "Sorry, you can''t..."


    At the moment, Li Ling took out the token that Yan Sheng gave him before.


    Seeing the token, the boy was stunned first, and then bowed out of the way: "please."


    After that, Li Ling led Liu Ruyan and other three women to walk towards wanjingju in the air with pumice.


    From beginning to end, Li Ling didn''t have any conflict with the other party. He didn''t even say a word, so he went straight up.


    Everyone was surprised!


    "This, this, what''s going on?" Xiang Qi asked in surprise.


    Qiao siqiong didn''t know what the situation was. "How could it be? Wan Jingju said he would enter?"


    Quan Junya, deputy envoy of the black eagle, had no emotional fluctuations, but she was stunned at the moment.


    "Why, why?"


    Xiang Futong doesn''t understand. As a Duke of volunteers, he has never stepped into wanjingju in his life. Why can Li Ling be a young man?


    At this time, their faces seemed to be swollen.


    Li Ling, whom they despised most and wanted to revenge most, went up in this way without any twists and turns.


    In fact, others just feel beaten in the face, but Zhai Feng... Feels humiliated.


    Zhai Feng has a high status. As a disciple of Qiankun sword sect, he was a VIP when he came to Wanjing County, but he was humiliated when he was rejected by two boys just now.


    It doesn''t matter if you just refuse to enter. After all, no one else can enter.


    But he just wanted to see Li Ling''s joke. Li Ling walked up without being stopped.


    By contrast, it''s humiliating!


    How can a disciple of heaven and earth sword sect be compared with an unknown person!


    Even the Duke and the Deputy envoy of the black eagle called him Zhai swordsman, but he looked like a clown under such a contrast.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Zhai Feng chopped a pine tree next to him with his sword, but he can only vent like this. The more he does, the more he looks low-level.


    "Zhai Jianshi, let''s go. The banquet in the evening is the most important. Don''t delay that." Xiang Futong advised.


    "It seems that it''s a special banquet for Li Zailin in the evening?"


    "Yes."


    "Then Li Zailin seems to be the first person in nine counties now?"


    "Even though Tianci Hou is unparalleled in the world, you have the identity of heaven and earth sword sect. I think Tianci Hou will treat you with courtesy."


    "Hum, I must ask Li Zailin to kill the boy just now!"


    So Zhai Feng and others left with complex emotions.


    But Li Ling has entered wanjingju.


    Sure enough, wanjingju is worthy of wanjingju. It floats in the air. Standing on its side platform, you can have a panoramic view of all the beautiful scenery of Wanjing villa.


    As for the other six so-called Yijia to Liujia, even if they add up, they do not have a broad view of wanjingju.


    "The king of the former dynasty really enjoyed it. He could make such a floating house."


    Wanjing Curie has all kinds of facilities, including Li Ling''s favorite hot spring.


    The hot springs here are all inspired by the array below. They have great Aura!


    But Li Ling knows that all the auras here are disguised by evil Qi. He also wants to solve this secret.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    After a gust of wind, Li Ling had an ominous feeling again.


    This was the third time he felt the wind. He always felt that the wind was coming at him.


    But the wind was amorphous, so that Li Ling didn''t know how to find the source.


    "Dumb, come on, go with sister Liu to clean up those sugar people."


    Liu Ruyan found a to spread the dumb from her head. Dumb really happily ran to other houses to choose the sugar man and sugar gourd she bought.


    After enjoying the beautiful scenery for a while, Li Lingxin found a hot spring and began to soak.


    Just as he was soaking in the hot spring with his eyes closed, he suddenly felt that another person was also in the water.


    When she opened her eyes, Ning Xi stood in the water with only a bath towel. In the steaming fog, her creamy skin and beauty gave Li Ling a panoramic view.


    And Li Ling can still see Ning Xi''s eyes, as if they are performing flattery.


    "What are you... Doing?"

 Chapter 292

    Seeing this scene, Li Ling wondered.


    Why did Ning Xi suddenly take the initiative.


    Although they have the name of husband and wife, they have never been husband and wife. Moreover, compared with Liu Ruyan and dumb, Ning Xi''s status is really


    However, Ning Xi at the moment is to show her charm with her eyes and approach Li Ling step by step.


    Then she threw her bath towel aside.


    "Xianggong, hold me tight."


    No matter whether Li Ling agrees or not, Ning Xi pounced directly on Li Ling.


    Li Ling knows that Ning Xi hasn''t practiced much. She certainly won''t flatter her skills.


    Mei Shu was spread from Xiufeng square, so it should be what Liu Ruyan taught her.


    Although Li Ling has the mind of the devil emperor, he is not without cannibalism.


    Looking at his wife in front of him, how can he stand it?


    But in Li Ling''s mind, there was still a trace of reason.


    "Scattered!"


    Li Ling''s ghost pupil scattered light, and Ning Xi''s flattery was directly eliminated.


    In the face of Mei Shu''s sudden cancellation, Ning Xi was stunned for a moment.


    "Sister Liu said... Sister Liu said you would like it..."


    Li Ling helped his forehead: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly like this?"


    "I, i... I..."


    Ning Xi was a little flustered, and the drops of water flowed down her hair, making her whole person miserable.


    "I just want to have a baby. When you ignore me in the future, you can let him accompany me..."


    Hearing this, Li Ling was stunned.


    "Have a baby?"


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding for me to marry into your family. You don''t mean anything to me. I know you hate Ning family, but I also hate Ning family... Why are you angry with me!"


    Speaking, Ning Xi burst into tears.


    Li Ling hurriedly explained, "if I were angry with you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t live long ago."


    "Can, can, but you are very cold to me! No matter what I do, you are very cold to me!"


    That''s true.


    Compared with other women, Li Ling is really not enthusiastic about Ning Xi.


    But so many things have happened before, and the Ning family has caused disaster because of Li Ling. How can they be like a real husband and wife.


    Even if you don''t mind the gap, no one can guarantee that the other party doesn''t mind.


    Therefore, under this pressure, Ning Xi carefully grasped the relationship between her and Li Ling.


    Before, she could walk away, but with the constant danger, she knew that if she didn''t depend on Li Ling, she might not even be able to protect her life.


    And that time by the Tianyuan lake, she stood directly in front of her grandfather Li Jixian in order not to be hurt, which she volunteered to do.


    In fact, after killing Jin Ruizhi, Li Ling was very moved by Ning Xi''s behavior, but he was a demon emperor and couldn''t get through the level in his heart.


    "Since you don''t care about me, I just want to have a child. If I''m lonely in the future, I''ll leave a thought for myself."


    "Why..."


    "Why? Can I find another man to have children?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Li Ling''s mind is a little confused.


    He could not imagine that he and Ning Xi would face each other in such a way one day.


    In fact, Li Ling also felt that his relationship with Ning Xi was very embarrassing.


    But really let him go further, he still seems to have some


    Just as Li Ling was wriggling, Liu Ruyan ran out angrily again.


    "Ling Di, Ling Di! You''re worried to death!"


    "Sister Liu, are you..."


    "Sister Ning has been married to you for such a long time, but you haven''t had a room with me. Don''t you want to make people laugh!"


    "Not..."


    "Not what not!"


    Liu Ruyan has a hot temper. She directly presses Ning Xi on Li Ling.


    "Women''s homes are so straightforward that you''re a man."


    "I..."


    "I don''t care! Brother Ling, if you don''t want sister Ning again, I''ll go out and shout that Tianci is incompetent!"


    Clothes.


    Liu Ruyan still has a way.


    If Ning Xi has been reasoning with Li Ling like that, it is estimated that they will not have children in the next life.


    Now, Ning Xi frowned with pain, and Li Ling... Left.


    Liu Ruyan hurriedly covered the dumb eyes peeking aside: "let''s go, children will learn bad! Dumb and good, let Ling Di want you in two years."


    Summer wind is very hot, summer love is also very hot.


    Ning Xi and Li Ling finally took that step. They became a real couple, not just a sign in the message.


    Family feuds and intrigues can all be forgotten.


    Two hours later, Ning Xi snuggled up in Li Ling''s arms and smiled beside her to wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    Liu Ruyan sat with a folding fan and drank tea.


    "Just you two, I''m worried to death. Fortunately, the purpose of our trip has been achieved."


    It turned out that Liu Ruyan was matching Li Ling and Ning Xi from beginning to end. Such a big plan really broke her heart.


    After Li Ling washed and dressed, Liu Ruyan jokingly asked, "don''t treat me coldly after brother Ling wants sister Ning, or I''ll tell Grandma you bully me."


    Li Ling hooked Liu Ruyan''s chin with her fingers: "how can I be indifferent to a charming woman like Sister Liu who always thinks of her husband?"


    It''s almost time. The janitor outside came in to announce.


    "Listen to the wind. The banquet in the other courtyard is ready. All adults are waiting for you to order the banquet."


    In Li Ling''s view, they came to Wanjing villa to play for Ningxi, but in the eyes of those big guys, this banquet was the most important play.


    Everyone simply dressed up, and then went out of wanjingju and stepped on pumice to the ground.


    At the end of the pumice, the little grandpa stood there with a strange smile.


    "Hehe, are you going to the banquet, too?"


    Li Ling didn''t know what the so-called little grandpa was smoking and why he came to provoke himself.


    Li Ling ignored him, but the guy hurried to say, "I tell you, you''re almost finished!"


    "Oh?"


    "Tianci waiting for Li Zailin has arrived at Wanjing villa, and Lord Dong Ao, the black eagle envoy, has also come."


    "How?"


    "How?" Xiang Qi sneered: "if you beg me now, I can let my father plead for you in front of Tianci Hou and let Lord Dong let you go!"


    "Dong Ao said he wanted to catch me?"


    "Hehe, you dare to fight the flying eagle guard with your advanced cultivation. This account right elder sister has already reported it. Do you think Lord Dong will let you go?"


    "So?"


    "So, only I can help you! As long as I let my father speak, you will work under me in the future. The volunteer government will not treat you badly."


    "There are no other conditions?"


    "Of course, the three women around you belong to me tonight. When I''m finished, I''ll dedicate them to Zhai Jianshi tomorrow!"

 Chapter 293

    Xiang Qi is really a good abacus.


    He knows that Li Ling can play better and that the women around Li Ling are beautiful.


    So after he solves all the things, Li Ling will become his subordinate. Li Ling''s woman will be played by him. After playing, he will give it to Zhai Jianshi.


    The son of a duke was full of such dirty things.


    What makes people feel disgusting is that he still thinks everything is normal.


    Li Ling sneered twice and continued to walk towards the listening to the wind.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t answer, Xiang Qi said, "when I give you a chance, you should cherish it, otherwise you can''t even go to the banquet!"


    "Oh."


    Li Ling still ignored him, but continued to walk.


    Seeing Li Ling like this, Xiang Qi was naturally very angry, but he couldn''t beat Li Ling, so he didn''t have a good way for the time being.


    Just as they were talking, the wind blew again.


    Li Ling wanted to know how the wind came, because he had already noticed something wrong.


    And compared with the previous times, the wind is much more fierce.


    When they were halfway there, Quan Junya, deputy envoy of the black eagle, was waiting on a gravel road.


    "Elder sister Quan, are you going to arrest the murderer here?" Xiang Qi smiled gloating.


    Quan Junya is still dressed in a heroic and valiant dress.


    She was a little emotional when she saw Li Ling.


    "Taoist friend, I think you should leave Wanjing villa."


    When Quan Junya said these words to Li Ling, he was not angry or threatening, but really good for him.


    "Why?"


    "Because I have investigated the matter just now."


    "Huh?"


    "Because Qiao siqiong and he ruipeng clashed with you in the streets of Wanjing County, and Qiao siqiong deceived people too much, so you did it."


    "Yes, and then?"


    "Then you came to Wanjing villa. Qiao siqiong deliberately set you on fire and transferred the contradiction to little Grandpa."


    "So?"


    Quan Junya sighed: "I let the eagle guard catch you regardless of what happened. That''s why there was a contradiction behind it. In fact, it''s my fault. It''s obviously your fault, but I didn''t know what the situation was, and I became a person who did it for the tiger."


    "He who does not know is not guilty."


    In the face of these five words said by Li Ling, Quan Junya''s brain seems to have been electrified.


    She thought it was wrong. Obviously she came to persuade Li Ling. Why did Li Ling show an intention of forgiving herself.


    Even said that those who do not know are not guilty?


    Isn''t this some joke.


    Looking at Wanjing County, I''m afraid it''s only the black eagle that makes Dong Ao proud that someone can say to Quan Junya that those who don''t know don''t sin.


    Quan Junya straightened out his thinking and continued, "I mean, you''d better leave."


    "Why?"


    "Because I reported your affairs before, Lord Dong is likely to arrest you and put you in prison. You know, it''s hard to get out alive after entering the imperial prison of our flying eagle guard."


    "So?"


    "So, you run first and I''ll deal with it coldly in the future. After all, you were humiliated first. I think Lord Dong is also a reasonable person. As for the fight against Feiying guard... It''s a misunderstanding."


    Quan Junya''s idea is very simple.


    After investigating the cause of the contradiction between Li Ling and her opponent, she decided to withdraw her previous decision.


    Unfortunately, the fever had been reported at that time, and it was too late to take it back now.


    But she knew that as long as Li Ling ran away now, it would be all right. The black eagle made Dong Ao busy all day. She shouldn''t care about this little thing.


    Xiang Qi felt uncomfortable.


    "Sister Quan, are you trying to help outsiders?"


    "Little Grandpa, I just want to tell you to take care of yourself."


    "Hehe, as a man from Wanjing County, you have helped outsiders now!"


    Xiang Qi certainly didn''t want this to happen. He thought Quan Junya would always be on their side.


    Unfortunately, Quan Junya still has justice in his heart.


    She knows her mistakes and can change them, and she won''t distinguish right from wrong. That''s why she has such a choice.


    Li Ling took a high look at him.


    Li Ling thinks Quan Junya is a rare talent in the Yamen of feiyingwei. No wonder she can be the Deputy envoy of black eagle at such a young age.


    "Well, I can treat it as if it hadn''t happened."


    Li Ling gave her own answer.


    Since Quan Junya knows her mistake, Li Ling can think she''s okay.


    "Dao you, you should go!"


    Quan Junya doesn''t understand at all why Li Ling can go so forward after clarifying everything.


    Is he really not afraid of being caught at the banquet?


    But Li Ling''s momentum of moving forward really makes people feel how fearless he is.


    At this point, Quan Junya only sighed and expressed helplessness.


    "Elder sister Quan, if you help this outsider so much, he still doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, so you know how hateful this boy is?"


    Hearing Xiang Qi say this, Quan Junya glared at him fiercely: "look at the good things you''ve done!"


    Listen to the wind and leave the courtyard. It is a special place for people to eat in Wanjing villa.


    In order to highlight the wealth of Wanjing villa, more than 100 top chefs from all over Kyushu have been invited to listen to the wind. All kinds of dishes can be seen here.


    If you want to set up a banquet here, you can''t do it without tens of thousands of Liang.


    But today, in order to welcome the distinguished guests, the big people in Wanjing county are scrambling for the money.


    Finally, the money was taken by Wanjing county. Yan came back and got it. In his heart, it was glory.


    When he reached the door of the listening wind hospital, Xiang Qi continued, "don''t blame me for not telling you. This is your last chance!"


    "Oh."


    Li Ling walked towards the inside without scruples, and the mute was attracted by the jade plate and shame on the table.


    Ahead, Qiao siqiong and he ruipeng have surrounded.


    "Little Grandpa, how''s it going?"


    He shook his head to Qi: "let him go. He wants to die himself."


    "Well, let''s see how he makes jokes today."


    "That is, he dares to disturb Tianci''s banquet. He deserves to die!"


    So the three men pulled down their faces and surrounded Li Ling.


    "You are not qualified to go in!"


    Xiang Qi changed his face. At the moment, he was very fierce.


    "What did you say?" Li Ling asked.


    "I said, here, you can''t go in! You''re not qualified to go in! Now, you can either kneel down and beg for mercy or get out!"


    Qiao siqiong snorted coldly: "do you think anyone can enter the other courtyard after listening to the wind? If the little grandpa asks you to go away, you can go away!"


    Although he ruipeng was not so dedicated, he said, "if you can fight again, do you dare to fight here?"


    Li Ling looked at the three of them with great interest, and her heart was full of disdain.


    Just when the three of them had been able to drive Li Ling away, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Are you three beasts trying to drive away my distinguished guests?"


    "Yan, master Yan!"

 Chapter 294

    Here comes Yansheng.


    He is standing behind Li Ling.


    He still respected Li Ling, for fear that he would neglect Li Ling because of something.


    Xiang Qi and Qiao siqiong were already shaking with fear.


    It is said that Xiang Qi, as the son of the Duke, had nothing to fear, but the man standing in front of him was Yan Sheng.


    Yan Huihui is the biggest and most powerful person in Wanjing county. The leader of the Jianghu is a big man who covers the sky with one hand in Wanjing county.


    In contrast, what is the so-called voluntary public to Futong.


    Yan Sheng is Yan''s son. Although he is a young man, he has long stopped playing with his peers in Wanjing county. He usually talks directly with the prefect, black eagle envoy and others.


    "Master Yan, is this your guest?"


    Xiang Qigang wanted to ask, but Yan Sheng slapped him in the face and knocked out his two teeth!


    "Little grandpa!" Qiao siqiong took a quick look, but Yan Sheng kicked her.


    He ruipeng stood there trembling. The tension in his heart was self-evident.


    "You seem to be some kind of Constable?" Yansheng asked he ruipeng.


    "Yes, yes, I''m the Constable of the county yamen. Young master Yan, please give me instructions."


    "Go back and pick up your official clothes and go to my village to feed the pigs."


    "Ah?" he ruipeng''s heart tightened: "young master Yan... I''m the constable appointed by Xing Mingqiao..."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll ask Qi Taishou to withdraw Qiao Lishu''s official later."


    Yan Sheng''s two words can control the fate of these people.


    Although Yan Sheng has no official or duty, it is really just a matter of one sentence that he wants to do these things.


    Then he saw Yan Sheng bow down and ask Li Ling to walk in front. The people next to him were like furnishings.


    "This... This..."


    "Who the hell is this man? Why are young master Yan friends with him?"


    "Who knows, who knows he made friends with young master Yan!"


    No matter who it is, it seems that they can''t guess Li Ling''s identity, but Yan Sheng is willing to stand out for Li Ling, which shows that Li Ling is certainly not as good as they think.


    Before, these people thought about how to retaliate against Li Ling. Now it seems that there is no way at all.


    Just like them, how can they retaliate?


    They, including their father, are not as good as Yan Sheng''s little finger. What courage do they have to retaliate.


    No matter what he thought, he ruipeng didn''t expect that the headhunter position he finally bought was gone.


    Of course, Qiao siqiong didn''t expect that she was domineering, and even her father was hurt in the end.


    After Xiang Qi was beaten, although he was afraid, he quickly abandoned the two men and walked towards his father.


    All this happened in the eyes of Quan Junya.


    Quan Junya also had to pay attention to Li Ling.


    She wanted to persuade Li Ling to leave before. Now it seems that Li Ling really has her own cards.


    Yan Sheng''s friend is really powerful, but can he compete with the black eagle envoy.


    No way!


    Even if Yan Sheng''s uncle Yan returns, he has to respect Lord Dong. Li Ling is only Yan Sheng''s guest. Why should he not be afraid.


    Go to the infield of listening to the wind, Quan Junya finally got the answer.


    Inside the infield, all the big people are waiting there.


    Xiang Qi just walked up to his father and said that he had been beaten.


    Yi Yong Gong was very angry with Fu Tong, but he didn''t dare to attack because of Yan Sheng''s face.


    "Don''t worry, when young master Yan leaves, I''ll give you this tone for my father!"


    As a result, Xiang Futong had just finished saying this, when he heard Yan in the middle of the infield come back and drink Li Ling with a wine cup.


    "My subordinates welcome Li Longtou to Wanjing villa. I''m afraid there are places where I don''t receive well. Please forgive me."


    Li Ling lifted his glass and didn''t drink: "Yan Longtou has a heart."


    After listening to Li Ling''s words, Yan''s return seemed to be greatly praised and much happier.


    Qi Zhongliang, the prefect, also drank Li Ling in one gulp with a wine cup: "it really makes me feel that this place is magnificent when Tianci can come to Wanjing county."


    This is the prefect of a county and the head of civil servants in Wanjing county. He even said a toast to Li Ling very respectfully.


    The black eagle made Dong Ao kneel down directly.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the Golden Eagle Tongzhi adult. If the superior has any orders, he can directly order his subordinates to do it!"


    Li Ling lifted his glass and said, "get up."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Dong Ao is waiting beside Li Ling like a small attendant. Who would have thought that he is the black eagle envoy in charge of the Jianghu affairs of one county and nine houses.


    After Dong Ao, Liang Lei, the head of the military attache, saluted Li Ling.


    "Liang Lei, the governor of Wanjing County, has seen the general teacher on behalf of all the soldiers in Daying! I wish the general teacher a bright future!"


    Li Ling''s attitude towards him was the same, just lifting his glass.


    In this way, the big people in Wanjing County drank to Li Ling, and everyone lowered their attitude.


    Which one of them is not the boss of the ordering party, but they are nothing in front of Li Ling.


    In contrast, Li Ling doesn''t have to take them seriously at all.


    Xiang Qi and Xiang Futong almost regretted their intestines at this time.


    "Tian CI is waiting... Li Zailin..."


    Xiang Futong was sweating and reciting these words in his mouth. How could he think that Li Ling he met before was Li Zailin.


    Just now, he wanted to say that he wanted to give his son a breath.


    As a result, this tone hasn''t come out yet, but directly let other big people sit down as Li Ling.


    Especially Xiang Qi, he even wants Li Ling to be his own man, and he even wants Li Ling to give the women around him to himself.


    He''s afraid he''s not trying to hide from the tiger.


    "I remember, you seem to be a volunteer?" Li Ling asked with a smile.


    Yan came back and saw Li Ling''s eyes. He could guess that Xiang''s family might have caused a great disaster.


    "Grandpa, although you are the hereditary Duke granted by the imperial court, if you annoy Li Longtou, don''t blame someone Yan for not talking about friendship for so many years."


    With a threat from Yan''s return, the prefect Qi Zhongliang also opened his mouth.


    "Although Xiang''s ancestors are the sixty-three tiger generals of the dynasty, if I write two memorials, the title of the hero of volunteers may not be abolished!"


    Du Tong Liang Lei said, "there are some soldiers in our camp who can help you tear down your house at home."


    The black eagle envoy Dong Ao said, "if the Golden Eagle of our flying eagle guard is not happy, the envoy will destroy your xiangmen family!"


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    He swung his arm around Futong and began to hit Qi.


    "You bastard! You bastard!"


    This is his own son. He did it so hard.


    But Xiang Futong also knows that his family''s prosperity is much more important than his son.


    Bang bang!


    After beating his son to Futong, he quickly kowtowed to Li Ling.


    "Tianci is waiting to calm down. Tianci is waiting to calm down. Please calm down!"

 Chapter 295

    Xiang Futong kowtowed like that. Li Ling didn''t take him seriously at all.


    The Duke kowtowed to the Marquis and replied to the same, which was another addition to the Duke''s disgrace book.


    Li Ling is just holding a wine glass to enjoy the respect of the leaders of all parties.


    Everyone else drank it all in one gulp. Li Ling just lifted his glass. When he met someone Li Ling looked up to, he would take a sip.


    But even if it was like this, no one dared to blame Li Ling.


    This is the momentum of the superior. This is the first person in nine counties!


    Quan Junya''s mood was very complicated at first, but now she knows how big a mistake she has made.


    How stupid is she to let the Golden Eagle know and leave for life safety.


    Looking at the other courtyard, which guy has the courage to touch Li Ling?


    Quan Junya walked up to Li Ling and saluted with a fist: "I don''t know if you''re a golden eagle Tongzhi. I hope you''ll forgive me for offending me before."


    "As I said, those who don''t know are not guilty."


    It was these five words again. At this moment, Quan Junya thought of why Li Ling said those five words at that time.


    At that time, she also thought whether Li Ling was a little big. Now she finally understands that Li Ling is really qualified to say these five words to herself.


    All the guests laughed and talked, expressing their respect for Tianci waiting for Li to come again, but one person was not too happy.


    This is Zhai Feng, a disciple of Qiankun sword sect!


    Normally, the banquet had nothing to do with him. He didn''t plan to come until he heard from Fu Tong that it was a banquet to welcome Tianci.


    Recently, Li Zailin and his return to the holy palace have become too popular, which has also aroused the dissatisfaction of Qiankun sword sect.


    Zhai Feng came here to suppress the limelight of Li Zailin.


    Before, he didn''t see that Li Ling was waiting for Li to come again that day, but now it''s not too late.


    Although a little surprised, Zhai Feng still maintained his pride of being born in a famous family.


    Soon, Zhai Feng said, "Li Zailin is really unusual. He is so light in age and sits in this position."


    Yan Sheng saw that Zhai Feng''s tone was wrong, so he asked, "what does Zhai Jianshi mean?"


    Zhai Feng glanced at Yan Sheng obliquely, "do you deserve to talk to me?"


    Indeed, Zhai Feng is a disciple of Qiankun sword sect. This is the purple house sect.


    All the disciples who come out of the purple family sect will not look up to ordinary Jianghu people at all.


    Yan Sheng may be a character in other people''s eyes, but in Zhai Feng''s eyes, I''m afraid his uncle Yan''s return is not qualified.


    Yan came back feeling wrong and immediately asked, "Zhai Jianshi, are you..."


    Unexpectedly, Zhai Feng walked leisurely to Li Ling and didn''t care about others at all.


    "Li Zailin, you are really in the limelight. You can take away the wanjingju you must want to live in."


    Liu Ruyan was stunned and immediately scolded, "bah! It''s obviously your own incompetence! How can you blame my husband!"


    Zhai Feng still remembers the previous conflict.


    The residence qualification of Wanjing County requires the consent of four big people. Obviously, big people don''t think Zhai Feng can live in.


    Zhai Feng is afraid of comparison. He can''t stand being compared by Li Ling.


    In addition, he also took the task of suppressing Li Zailin.


    Zhai Feng glanced at the crowd: "you guys who follow the trend, don''t you dare to pay attention to our heaven and earth sword sect?"


    "Zhai Jianshi, there''s something wrong with what you said. How can we offend Qiankun Jianzong?" Qi Zhongliang, the prefect, wondered.


    "Then why does wanjingju allow him to live, but not me?"


    The black eagle made Dong Ao quickly say, "because wanjingju is the most luxurious room in Wanjing villa. It can only be opened when receiving distinguished guests."


    Thinking of these, Tong Liang Lei said, "Zhai Jianshi can really slander us. If the king of heaven and earth sword of your sect comes here, of course, we will open wanjingju, even some elders of your sect!"


    The words have been made very clear.


    Heaven and earth sword sect is not unqualified to live, but Zhai Feng.


    He even wants to compare with Li Ling with his own qualifications. Isn''t this asking for trouble.


    However, Zhai Feng was very angry.


    "If you guys who are obsequious still dare to show off your faces, I''m not afraid to tell you what I''m doing this time."


    Suddenly, the big people were cold. Even if they didn''t know Zhai Feng''s plan, they knew that he was going to do something big.


    Just when they were puzzled, Zhai Feng drew his sword and pointed to Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, on this occasion, I tell you that you must obey the orders of Qiankun sword sect when you visit the temple again. If you dare to violate the orders of Qiankun sword sect in the future, you will be destroyed once!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After hearing the news, everyone was surprised.


    What the hell is going on?


    Heaven and earth sword sect is going to attack the temple again!


    Qiankun sword sect is the largest sect in Yuanzhou. There are only nine Zifu sects in the whole Yanming dynasty!


    If it is true that Li Ling is now the first person in nine counties, it is only that Qiankun sword sect is not rare to compete for these sites and reputation. If Qiankun sword sect really wants to give any orders, does Li Ling dare not obey?


    All the people were in a panic, thinking about how Li Ling would answer.


    In fact, if you change to a big man, you must agree.


    What''s wrong with that?


    After all, the Qiankun sword sect is powerful in Yuanzhou. No matter how powerful other sects are, they are certainly not opponents of the Qiankun sword sect.


    It seems that you have a lot of aura when you visit the holy palace again, but it can''t be compared with the heaven and earth sword sect!


    What''s more, their leader, the king of heaven and earth sword, is also a very top presence in the whole Kyushu!


    Zhai Feng dared to draw his sword and point at Li Ling in public, just to give Li Ling a threat. I''m afraid only the people of heaven and earth sword sect can do this.


    Facing Zhai Feng''s menace, Li Ling drank a glass of wine and said faintly, "I''ll give you a fragrant time to put down the sword."


    "Ha ha, what did you say?" Zhai Feng sneered.


    Li Ling replied, "if you don''t put down your sword and get out of Wanjing County in a stick of incense, I''ll kill you."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Everyone''s brains were about to explode when they heard the answer.


    Kill Zhai Feng?


    Are you crazy?


    Who dares to kill the disciples of Qiankun sword sect in Yuanzhou?


    Even if Li is gifted again and sits firmly as the first person in nine counties, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to do such a thing!


    But Li Ling can!


    "Li Zailin, you''re toasting instead of drinking. I''m also the peak of the real world. I''d better ask you for advice on the essentials of swordsmanship!"


    "Since you don''t even want the time to burn incense, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 296

    Zhai Feng looks confident. The reason for his confidence is not that he can beat Li Ling.


    In fact, he knew he couldn''t fight, but he didn''t believe Li Ling dared to fight him.


    He even said he didn''t believe that some people in Yuanzhou dared to do it to themselves.


    Behind him is the heaven and earth sword sect. Who in the Jianghu is so full that he dares to fight the heaven and earth sword sect.


    Therefore, in Zhai Feng''s eyes, as long as he makes a move, Li Ling will only be beaten. Li Ling will never dare to fight back!


    It''s probably a decent atmosphere to have such confidence.


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. Since the other party wants to die, Li Ling will give him a ride.


    When the two sides were at loggerheads, all the big people, including Yan''s return, were frightened.


    They thought to themselves, what the hell is this!


    Although they know that Zhai Feng''s status is far from that of the king of heaven and earth sword, they don''t want the disciples of heaven and earth sword sect to conflict here.


    In case of conflict, if they provoke the mountain gate to anger, they will all be involved.


    But Li Ling has said so, and they are also wondering how brave he is.


    Quan Junya and Dong Ao, the Black Hawk envoy, advised: "Sir, don''t make trouble. If this thing starts, I''m afraid only the holy envoy can deal with it."


    "As a golden eagle, can''t I even kill a sect disciple?"


    "No, not..."


    Everyone knows that the flying eagle guard has the power to kill people in the Jianghu, but we should also see what the other party comes from.


    But Li Ling''s indifferent attitude is really a bit like a flying eagle guard.


    When Zhai Feng was ready to start, suddenly the whole infield was in a strong wind!


    This gust of wind made everyone unable to open their eyes, and Li Ling met it again.


    Obviously, the strong wind this time was more violent than what Li Ling had encountered before. At first, Li Ling doubted whether Zhai Feng did it, but soon he gave up the idea.


    Zhai Feng is proficient in swordsmanship. How could he have such a violent means.


    The whole infield was disordered by the strong wind, all the tableware was blown to the ground and broken, and there was even no trace of birds in the sky.


    Soon, at the end of the strong wind, suddenly a black air flow condensed in the middle of the field, and finally a human shape emerged.


    The strong wind is the embodiment of this human form!


    Seeing that the man condensed by the strong wind is dressed strangely, there is a unique pattern on his clothes.


    The pattern is a sharp blade stuck on a star.


    Now people hardly recognize this pattern, but the black eagle made Dong Ao recognize it.


    "Thorn star!"


    The information of feiyingwei is rich. Of course, Dong Ao knows the pattern, and anyone with this pattern is the enemy of feiyingwei.


    This is the thorn star!


    That''s the assassin organization Xiaoyue told Li Ling to be careful before.


    "Ah -" the assassin yawned and said lazily, "you''re almost sleepy when the banquet is over. You have to show up earlier."


    This man is standing between Zhai Feng and Li Ling. People don''t know his name except that he is an assassin.


    Zhai Feng was not frightened by the man, but shouted: "get out of the way quickly and don''t get in my way!"


    "Are you talking about me?" the assassin turned his head and looked lazily at Zhai Feng.


    "That''s you. Get out of the way quickly. I''m the heaven and earth sword..."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    After a gust of wind, Zhai Feng''s neck was broken, and the sword in his hand was split into three sections.


    "What! I killed him!"


    "Killed by a gust of wind!"


    "Zhai Jianshi is an expert at the peak of the real world! Who can kill the peak of the real world!"


    The expert at the top of the realm is already a very powerful person in the eyes of the public, but even such a powerful person is still killed by the assassin.


    After killing, the assassin frowned and said, "I hate it. I''m losing money again. No one gives me money to kill him!"


    He killed a disciple of Qiankun sword sect. After killing such an outstanding man, he was not panic, but lamented that he had no money!


    However, Zhai Feng is obviously not in the eye at the moment.


    He turned his head back and said to Li Ling, "it''s still rich to kill you. Li Zailin, do you seize the time to cut yourself or do I bother again?"


    After hearing this speech, Dong Ao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I know, he, he, he is the rolling blade of the thorn star!"


    "What! Roll a thousand blades!"


    Thorn star, an assassin organization that has been beaten by the flying eagle guard and can only hide overseas.


    It seems very embarrassed, but everyone knows that except for the top group of people in the Yanming Dynasty, no one can ignore the thorn star.


    In particular, those who come still roll a thousand blades.


    Quan Junya said firmly: "the flying eagle ranks seventh in the list. It''s like entering a no man''s land in Fusang Prefecture. The degree of danger even exceeds many kings of heaven..."


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Curly Qianren doesn''t know where to find a grass and is picking his teeth.


    The people around him saw him with the eyes of extreme fear.


    Because they almost all know the horror of rolling a thousand blades.


    The thunder two are strong, aren''t they? But the ranking of thunder two elders in the flying eagle list is only 28 or 29.


    Suddenly came a seventh, its strength can be imagined.


    Even if the disciple of Qiankun sword sect said he would kill, what else can others do?


    Rolling thousand blades and Li Ling have no enemies, but they only believe in eight words.


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others.


    "Li Zailin, hurry up and choose a way. End it by yourself or do it by me? You advise you not to let me do it. I''m very busy and have to go to Xibai state to kill someone."


    Listening to the words of the thousand blades, it seems that he killed a person like crushing an ant.


    It turned out that the winds that Li Ling thought strange were caused by rolling qianblan. He came here with only one task to kill Li Ling.


    Although Li Ling didn''t reply, Li Ling saw its particularity from the rolling thousand blades.


    Tao Qi!


    Li Ling hasn''t seen an aisle device in the Yanming dynasty all the time. Unexpectedly, there is one on this guy.


    In this way, Li Ling was also happy.


    "Li Zailin, let me ask you something."


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t reply, he frowned, "Alas, you''re going to do it yourself again. You people are a waste of time."


    With these words, rolling thousand blades shot out a gust of wind.


    All the tables, chairs and benches in the infield were cracked and then broken. Those big people can feel that they are being whipped by the wind.


    "This, this is the power of the legendary assassin!"


    "The man who ranks seventh in the flying eagle list really deserves his reputation!"


    "Now, how can I hide from the weather?"


    Dong Ao shouted, "Deputy envoy Quan, hurry, go to the guard office and send a letter to Lord Chen Shiyang, the Golden Eagle envoy of the King City of the Yuan Dynasty!"

 Chapter 297

    Everyone was lost. Only Dong Ao felt that he had to inform the Golden Eagle envoy of Yuanwang city about it, so he might have hope of survival.


    But the wind grew stronger and stronger.


    Everyone else has been hiding, but Li Ling doesn''t move.


    The strong wind broke Li Ling''s hair band. Li Ling''s long hair was floating. In the strong wind, his body began to become tall, his golden blood penetrated his skin, and his red ghost pupils were shining!


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you could resist my strong wind. Sure enough, you have two brushes!"


    Rolling thousand blades smiled, and then gathered his true Qi to attack Li Ling.


    At this moment, the strong wind rolling thousands of blades is like the essence, and even overturns the floor on the ground.


    Where have the people present seen such a strong wind? Even Yan''s return is an expert who can''t decide himself. He can only be blown back by the wind.


    Li Ling was not frightened by the strong wind, but showed the sword of heaven''s punishment!


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    There was a raging fire around, and the wind helped the fire to ignite the whole infield.


    And Li Ling''s prairie fire can even burn the wind in the wind, that is to say, these fires don''t have to be attached to the ground.


    This hand was even frightened by rolling a thousand blades.


    "Awesome!"


    Rolling Qianren didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful, but he still kept smiling and didn''t pay attention to Li Ling.


    "Come on, sand and stone!"


    With the rolling thousand blades shouting, Dong Ao exclaimed, "be careful, sir. He used this hand to cut off the hands of the Fusang warriors in Fusang Prefecture."


    "Hehe, what can I do even if I know? I''ll kill whoever I want. I''ve never lost my hand in my life!"


    In an instant, all the roofs of the courtyard were overturned, people could just see the sky above their heads, and the tiles on the roof became a thousand blade attack weapon.


    Soon a big hole was made in the house column, and some people were even injured by these fragments.


    No one can stand such a strong offensive.


    But Li Ling didn''t care at all.


    "I advise you to take out that Taoist instrument quickly!"


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    Li Ling fought back in this gust of wind, which really startled the rolling thousand blades.


    It was clear that no one could get close to him when he unleashed the strong wind. However, at this moment, he realized that he was wrong.


    Li Ling can not only get close to herself, but also add many wounds to herself!


    Those wounds began to bleed. Thanks to the high cultivation of rolling thousand blades, if ordinary people were replaced, I''m afraid Li Ling had drained all the blood at the moment.


    "Well, Li Zailin, this is your own disaster!"


    At this moment, rolling thousand blades took out a bead from his sleeve.


    The bead was blue and bright, with a pure smell.


    "Xuanfeng bead! This is Xuanfeng bead!"


    Dong Ao shouted, "run! Everyone run outside the villa!"


    Yan returned in panic and asked, "Lord Dong, what is Xuanfeng bead?"


    "This is the treasure of stabbing star. At the Taoist level, how many flying eagle guards died under this Xuanfeng bead!"


    Hearing that it was a Taoist instrument, Yan was alarmed when he returned.


    So they did not dare to watch the war again, but quickly fled towards the outside of Wanjing villa.


    Liu Ruyan, dumb and Ning Xi don''t want to go. They want to be with Li Ling.


    But Li Ling said to Quan Junya, "pull the three of them out!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Quan Junya hurriedly advised, "you three will only distract Lord Li here. Let''s go."


    Think about it carefully. It''s true. Although Liu Ruyan and her women have some accomplishments, they really don''t have enough to fill their teeth with thousands of blades.


    Therefore, they had to leave with Quan Junya.


    The mute retreated and cried, "Ling, Ling!"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Just when everyone had fled outside the villa, a tornado suddenly appeared in Wanjing villa!


    Yan Sheng stared and couldn''t believe it.


    "This... This... I''m afraid the wind eye is twenty feet thick!"


    The tornado circled over Wanjing villa, and almost all the buildings in Wanjing villa were swept away in the wind.


    That is, wanjingju is protected by array, so it can be safe and sound.


    The people who escaped were glad that they were still alive. They were afraid that if they stayed, they would be swept away by the tornado.


    Ning Xi squatted on the ground and cried with a headache: "to survive, I must survive. I don''t want to be widowed at a young age."


    At the moment, Li Ling is still facing off with Juan Qianren in the destroyed listening to the wind.


    Li Ling was covered with the golden light, and golden blood flowed in his veins, but he didn''t mean to be afraid.


    "Li Zailin, you forced me to use Xuanfeng beads. I didn''t expect it. It seems that they gave me less money."


    With these words, rolling thousand blades said again: "as soon as my tornado moves, half of the city will be destroyed. I hope you can still leave the whole body!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The tornado mixed with all kinds of fragments moved quickly, eroding everywhere, as if it had plowed the land of Wanjing villa again.


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling uses Reiki on Tianzhu sword, and then a sword light breaks through the sky!


    The tornado seemed violent, but it was directly scattered by Li Ling with the sword light!


    People outside can see the sword light suddenly emerging from the tornado!


    Everyone stared at all this.


    "Isn''t this... Isn''t it the sword light of Li Longtou?"


    "Yes, absolutely! It can''t be wrong!"


    No one expected that Li Ling could even stop such a tornado. How profound is his cultivation?


    But that''s nothing!


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Soon, many blood crows suddenly appeared in the sky. Those blood crows mercilessly collided with the tornado.


    Originally, the huge tornado was surrounded by blood crows, and it was getting smaller and smaller.


    Seeing this, roll a thousand blades and get angry!


    "Li Zailin! You annoy me!"


    Originally, rolling Qianren thought he could shine Xuanfeng beads, but who could think that Li Ling could not only block, but even fight back!


    Li Ling smiled and said, "do you think you can be a hero with a Taoist instrument? You''re too young."


    "Li Zailin, you will die! Wind blade! Wind blade!"


    With the roar of rolling thousand blades, something else appeared in the tornado!


    Soon, everyone heard the scream of the blood crow, and Quan Junya''s eyes were sharp. She exclaimed, "you see, there seem to be many more knives in the wind!"


    "Zhenqi Dao!"


    "The thousand blades are half a step into the sky, and his cultivation can be true and true!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that the tornado is mixed with this real Qi knife, and even the Tianjing master won''t fight against it!"


    "It''s over. It''s over now."


    "Always teach, will it be all right?"


    "Li Longtou..."

 Chapter 298

    At first, it was just a tornado mixed with real Qi knife.


    But over time, everyone saw the tornado disappear!


    The dense Qi Sabre is spinning there!


    A huge tornado turned into wind blades!


    All the flowers and trees have been flattened, and all the stones and sand have left neat cutting marks!


    Such an offensive, let alone killing Li Zailin, is more than enough to kill the city!


    Before, people didn''t understand why rolling a thousand blades was the seventh most important criminal in the flying eagle list. Now they understand.


    Such a casual move will have the strength to kill the city. How can he not rank seventh!


    At the same time, people are also thinking, how powerful are the wanted criminals who are higher than the ranking of rolling thousands of blades?


    "Tianci hou... Are you going to die?"


    Although everyone is unwilling to accept such a result, it is difficult to believe that there will be a better result in the face of such a fierce attack.


    Liu Ruyan was desperate, and so was Ning Xi. The two women were crying.


    Dumb and crazy, he rushed to Wanjing villa, but Quan Junya still held him.


    Li Ling, are you really dying?


    In Wanjing mountain villa, rolling thousand blades evil smiled.


    "Killing you cost me 50% of my accomplishments, but fortunately, I finally earned the money."


    While rolling a thousand blades, he suddenly saw a figure with golden light from the pile of wind blades.


    Soon he rolled a thousand blades and shouted, "impossible! Why aren''t you dead!"


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars falling!"


    Li Ling is not dead!


    Li Ling pointed the Tianzhu sword to the sky. The sky suddenly darkened, and then the starry night sky appeared in front of everyone.


    Then a star fell.


    The wind blade looked powerful, but it was only a falling star that smashed it to pieces.


    The Qi sabres of wind blade are all the life Qi of rolling thousand blades. Once these Qi sabres are damaged, it also means that rolling thousand blades will be injured!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Curly Qianren didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing, but such a situation has made him a little too late to avoid.


    At first, only one star landed, and then hundreds!


    Originally, Wanjing mountain villa had been cut to the ground by the wind blade, but with the move of stars falling, many big pits were suddenly smashed out of the flat Wanjing mountain villa.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Rolling thousand blades are still screaming. He still thinks he has hope, but most of his accomplishments are used to release wind blades. Now where are so many counterattack means.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the rolling thousand blades were hit in the head by a falling star, and the whole person became a pool of meat mud.


    Maybe he never thought he would die like this one day in his life.


    He is the assassin of star stabbing. He can be a powerful figure in Fusang Prefecture.


    But now it''s just smashed into a pool of meat mud.


    The wind blade dispersed and the sky lit up. Except for Wanjing residence, almost all of Wanjing villa were destroyed.


    Li Ling went to the place where thousands of blades died and picked up the Xuanfeng bead.


    "I thought it was a Taoist instrument collected by the king of the previous dynasty. It was you."


    Li Ling thought there were Taoist weapons when she stepped into Wanjing villa. She was just curious why no one took them.


    It wasn''t the Taoist wares hidden in Wanjing villa, but brought by rolling thousands of blades.


    It''s so good. Xuanfeng bead can just improve Tianzhu sword, so that Tianzhu sword can refine sword wind!


    When they found that the battle was over, they all ran back to see the result.


    When Yan came back and found Li Ling standing proudly there, he was shocked.


    "Li Longtou... You..."


    "My subordinates congratulate Lord Li on eliminating thieves!"


    "Always teach, this war will make you famous!"


    "Thank you for saving Wanjing County!"


    Everyone knelt in front of Li Ling to express their admiration. Only Liu Ruyan and their three women ran to Li Ling and seemed to beat him ruthlessly.


    "Why don''t you run! Woo woo, do you know how dangerous it is!"


    Ning Xi also had red and swollen eyes and shouted, "I was almost widowed! How can you be so dangerous!"


    Dumb is holding Li Ling''s leg: "Ling, Ling, Ling -"


    Li Ling didn''t care what others congratulated him, but she was very distressed about the three women in front of her.


    Then he saw Li Ling pick up the three and fly to wanjingju.


    "I want to practice here. Outsiders should not disturb me easily."


    Yan came back and immediately bowed down and shouted, "yes, my subordinates must look after this door for Li Longtou!"


    At this moment, the Jianghu is shaking! Nine counties shake!


    The news that the star stabbing assassin roll thousand blades was killed in Wanjing villa by Tianci Hou Li Zailin is enough to shock the world.


    Remember how many things the thousand blades had done, how many experts died in his wind, and how many cities were destroyed by him.


    He even surpassed some kings in the flying eagle list.


    Such a powerful person was killed by Li Zailin!


    Before, people only heard that Li Zailin could kill the second old thunder, but the difficulty of killing the second old thunder was not surprising.


    However, the name of a man like Juan Qianren is flourishing. Everyone knows how strong cultivation it takes to kill him.


    It is rumored in the Jianghu that Li Zailin may have broken through the true realm and reached the heaven realm cultivation.


    There are also rumors that Li Zailin has been seriously injured since he killed Juan Qianren. He should be healing now.


    However, after Li Zailin killed Juan Qianren, there was an endless stream of people coming to the temple to pay homage.


    The Tianci Marquis house of Changning house has been personally waiting by Du Tengfei. No one is allowed to invade.


    There are hundreds of Confucian academies in Gutong County in Qingdao, and Yang Hong is in charge of it himself.


    There is also the Li family in Dongxi city. Originally, Dongxi town was almost a place of no interest. Moreover, the Li family has moved away, but the county magistrate of Dongxi city still sent someone to renovate it.


    Three days later, the Li family received a decree from the imperial court.


    "Heaven stab waiting for Li to come again. He has made great contributions in eliminating thieves. He is granted the title of first-class heaven stab. He is hereditary and can''t replace him! He eats the ancient tongs!"


    duke!


    Li Ling has been made Duke!


    Looking at the Ming Dynasty and Kyushu, the Duke was canonized only when the dynasty was opened!


    All the Dukes were sixty-three tiger generals at the beginning of the dynasty. They were named Dukes entirely because of their outstanding achievements in the war.


    Since the opening of the court, the court has never been a Duke again, and Li Lingcheng is the 64th!


    And the only Duke to be canonized after the opening of the dynasty!


    Doesn''t this mean that the imperial court has considered Li Ling''s achievements comparable to the 63 tiger generals in the opening period!


    Marquis''s house was changed into Duke''s house. Although it''s only a word, everyone knows what it means.


    At this moment, an island overseas.


    Inside a Chinese courtyard.


    A group of old people sat around a big clock.


    "Have we ever suffered such a great humiliation since we went to sea?"

 Chapter 299

    Thorn star, once the most murderous assassin organization in Kyushu.


    He was expelled from Kyushu by feiyingwei because he went too far.


    In their desperation, they lost most of their strength and fled overseas to continue to survive on this island.


    Although the thorn star is no longer brilliant, it is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    As an assassin of stabbing star, Juan Qianren has made some fame for stabbing star for four years, but he was killed by Li Ling.


    So, how can the elders of stabbing star not worry.


    Thorn star has five elders. At the moment, the five of them have to gather together to talk about some things.


    "When the thorn star was driven out by the flying eagle holy envoy, my father was a five-year-old child. Since I was a child, I heard my father say how my grandfather was torn apart by the flying eagle holy envoy. Now two hundred years have passed..."


    "Mr. Wu, you''d better stop thinking about this. It''s the arrogance of the thousand blades that will lose, not our incompetence."


    The man called elder Wu, named Wu Zhichong, is now in his nineties.


    Wu Zhichong''s family have been stabbing stars for three generations. At this moment, he grew up on this island since childhood. When he was young, he also returned to Kyushu to kill some people.


    In his early years, Wu Zhichong ranked 10th in the flying eagle list. Only as he got older and didn''t want to fight again, so the ranking fell to 17th now.


    "We must repay this great humiliation!"


    "What''s Mr. Wu''s instruction?"


    Wu Zhichong sighed: "now our thorn star, is there anyone who can take action? Do you need my old bone to come out of the Jianghu?"


    The other four elders quickly lowered their heads: "no, no, no, how can I bother you? We''ll send someone again!"


    "Well, you say, who else can you send if you can''t kill a thousand blades?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a moustache said, "I heard that Li Zailin has been seriously injured, so his strength must have regressed now. It''s better to send my apprentice."


    Wu Zhichong glanced obliquely at the moustache: "tea and wine guest, when did you have an apprentice?"


    The man with eight character beard is called a tea and wine guest. His main work is to collect money and inquire about route newspapers. He has never heard of his apprentice.


    The tea drinker touched his beard and said with a smile, "elder Wu, have you ever heard of Xia houhan, a real martial artist in Wenzhou!"


    "Oh, there seems to be some impression." Wu Zhichong''s drooping pouch trembled slightly: "Xiahou Han was born in Xiahou''s family in Wenzhou. He was originally a famous family, but he practiced evil skills privately. He ranked 13th in the flying eagle list."


    "Do you know that Xia houhan is dead?"


    "Yes, the whereabouts of the man who killed him are treacherous. Up to now, I don''t know who killed him. Feiyingwei also listed the case as a pending case and even wanted to pour dirty water on our stabbing star."


    The tea drinker smiled imperceptibly: "the man who killed him is my disciple."


    The four elders, including Wu Zhichong, were shocked when he said this!


    "How could it be? Killing a real evil warrior would leave no trace?"


    "You can kill Xia houhan without leaving a trace. I''m afraid you''re an expert in heaven?"


    "Tea and wine guest, are you joking? Even you haven''t stepped into heaven. How is it possible for your disciple?"


    Just as everyone laughed, the tea drinker snapped his fingers.


    "Come out and meet the elders."


    Just when people didn''t pay attention, a graceful girl suddenly appeared from the shadow of the room column.


    The girl was dressed in black. Although she was young, the killing spirit in her eyes could shock people''s soul.


    "This..."


    Even a master like Wu Zhichong felt incredible after seeing the girl.


    "I didn''t notice that there was a sixth person hiding here! How on earth did she do it?"


    The tea drinker smiled and said, "her name is phantom. She is an apprentice I have raised for 18 years, but no one, including thorn star, can detect her existence."


    Such secrecy is indeed rare.


    Probably no one would have thought that there would be such a strange woman in the world.


    Wu Zhichong said, "if we can hide around Li Zailin and wait for the opportunity to give him a fatal blow, wouldn''t it say... We can repay the humiliation of stabbing the star."


    The tea drinker looked confident and said, "now is the time for Li to heal again. The phantom can definitely kill him."


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    Wu Zhichong said three good things, because he also felt that no one could stop the invisible thorn of the phantom.


    "Tea drinker, you did a good job. It seems that thorn star will reward you. Tell me what you want."


    "Wu Changlao, I have only one thing to ask."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The tea drinker smiled and said, "if it''s done, I want the position of the second elder."


    "What!!"


    "Tea and wine guest, are you crazy? You are now ranked fifth among the elders. How can you dream of being the second elder?"


    But the tea drinker didn''t care what others meant. Instead, he smiled and said to a middle-aged man, "Mr. Yoshimura, what do you think?"


    The original two elders were a silent middle-aged man. His name was Masayoshi Yoshimura. He was born in a ninja family in Fusang Prefecture.


    Over the years, Yoshimura is a second elder, and all affairs of stabbing star are handled by him personally.


    Rolling thousand blades can do that kind of great deeds in Fusang Prefecture because of the guidance of Masayoshi Yoshimura.


    As a great elder, Wu Zhichong is only practicing at ordinary times and never deals with specific affairs. If he hadn''t been killed, jimura Zhengyi might still be responsible for stabbing star.


    Now, roll Qianren is dead, and Yoshimura''s status has also been affected.


    Tea and wine customers just want to take this opportunity to improve their status, so he put forward this request.


    Masayoshi Yoshimura, who had never spoken much, stood up and bowed to the tea drinker: "if brother Cha can kill Li Zailin, Yoshimura is willing to demote."


    "Hey, Mr. Yoshimura, how can you let an accounting room that collects money and reports take charge of our stabbing star?"


    The person who spoke this time was an aunt in her forties. Although she was heavily made up, she was also old and yellow. She was the three elders of the thorn star, the ugly lady.


    "Ugly lady! I made my request. Mr. Wu and Mr. Jicun haven''t said anything yet. What are you talking about here?"


    The ugly lady mercilessly pooped the tea and wine customers: "you have a cashier who also wants to be the second elder? What about us?"


    Then, the four elders also said, "yes, how can you jump directly from the fifth to the second."


    Four long is always a disabled man without arms. His name is Zhou Laocan.


    The tea and wine guest Leng hum: "I knew you two would disagree. Ugly lady, Zhou Laocan, are you afraid of retaliation against you when I become the second elder?"


    "Bah! What does it have to do with this? I mean, how can we make an accountant be the second elder?"


    "Yes, Li Zailin is still alive. Why do you want the position of the second elder?"


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Wu Zhichong smashed the table. He looked at the quarrelling people angrily.


    "If the phantom kills Li Zailin, the tea and wine guest can be the second elder. Similarly, you too!"

 Chapter 300

    Li Ling doesn''t know what thorn star plans about himself. He is practicing in Wanjing Curie now.


    It is said that although Li Ling killed curly thousand blades, he was also wounded by thousands of wind blades.


    In fact, Li Ling, who has the original demon body, is not as seriously injured as rumored.


    He only had a few more wounds. Moreover, Wan Jingju was so angry that it was enough for Li Ling to heal in a very short time.


    Li Ling stayed in Wanjing residence for half a month. She just wanted to put Xuanfeng beads on Tianzhu sword as sword ornaments.


    At the joint of the hilt and the body, Li Ling attached the Xuanfeng bead.


    In order to make xuanfengzhu fully integrate with him, Li Ling had to use all the evil spirits of wanjingju.


    Until half a month later, xuanfengzhu was perfectly integrated with Tianzhu sword.


    As Li Ling waved the Tianzhu sword at will, suddenly an evil wind roared past.


    Sword wind!


    Tianzhu sword finally has the sword wind!


    After the blessing of Jianfeng, Tianzhu sword finally reached a higher level and became a Taoist weapon!


    Taoist weapon is something that most practitioners will not have. Before rolling a thousand blades, you can surpass some kings on the flying eagle list with only one Taoist weapon Xuanfeng bead.


    Thus, we can see how much the Taoist instrument will bring to a cultivator.


    Now Li Ling will not be afraid if she meets some Tianjing masters.


    When Li Ling came out of wanjingju, the local leader Yan returned and sat on the pumice to guard the door for him.


    "Congratulations on Li Longtou''s exit!"


    Yan came back and hugged his fist. When he saw Li Ling, he was as scared as a mouse when he saw a cat.


    How can people not be afraid of people who can kill thousands of blades.


    "I''ve been closed for a while. What happened in Jiujun?"


    "No, nine counties are promoted and the Jianghu is peaceful. Thanks to you."


    Li Ling doesn''t care about the peace and bad luck in the Jianghu, as long as he comes to the temple again and those people Li Ling cares about are not hurt.


    Standing behind Li Ling are his three women.


    Liu Ruyan is enthusiastic, Ning Xi is dignified and elegant, dumb, gentle and lovely. Each of them is like a fairy and can always attract the attention of ordinary people.


    "We should go back, too."


    Li Ling thought that it had been too long for him to go out to play this time. He should go back to the holy palace.


    As a result, before Li Ling left, she saw Yan Sheng, Yan''s nephew, running over in a hurry.


    "See Li Longtou, Guan Jingshi of Baihu County, Hongzhou for the report."


    "Guan Jingshi?"


    Li Ling thought to herself that the woman was still haunted.


    There have been many conflicts between them. Guan Jingshi was defeated every time. How come she didn''t know how to repent and wanted to find trouble again and again.


    "No."


    Li Ling never thought about it. He just didn''t want to see Guan Jingshi.


    "OK, I''ll tell her."


    I thought it was OK to refuse, but Yan Sheng heard a voice before he returned.


    "Tianci Hou, you''ve been a leader recently. I think you''ve got a lot of temper."


    A young man wearing armor flew in front of him. The young man''s copper helmet and red armor had demonstrated his identity.


    "Copper... Copper helmets, red armor... Du Tong?" Yan returned with some astonishment, because he knew what Du Tong meant.


    The highest military attache in a county is Du Tong, such as Yang Hong in Gutong county and Liang Lei in Wanjing county. They can mobilize 30000 troops at will.


    Only Du Tong is qualified to wear copper helmets and red armor. Otherwise, it will be treacherous.


    Li Ling looked at the young Du Tong and found that he was somewhat different from those he had seen. His shoulder pads were in the shape of tiger heads.


    "Tianci Gong, you''re all right."


    Li Ling is still curious about who this person is, but he knows that as long as it is the Du Tong of Yuanzhou, he certainly doesn''t dare to speak to himself in such a tone.


    Unless this person is not from Yuanzhou!


    Soon, Guan Jingshi came running panting.


    Her skin deceives frost and snow, her legs are slender and charming, and the floating brought by rapid breathing, I''m afraid no man can control it.


    "Li, Li Zailin!" Guan Jingshi said anxiously, "let''s talk!"


    It can be seen that Guan Jingshi wanted to talk to Li Ling peacefully, but the copper helmet and red armor all seemed unwilling to fly alone.


    Obviously, being so disrespectful to Li Ling is not Guan Jingshi''s idea, but that Du Tong''s own opinion.


    "Do I have anything to talk to you?"


    "Bold, do you, a marquis, dare to belittle the Duchess!" all of them directly began not to give a good face.


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled.


    "Yan Sheng, it seems that you have the imperial edict?"


    Yan Sheng immediately took out the edict from his arms and read it out.


    "Because Tianci is waiting for Li to come again and kill the thief, your majesty has named him Tianci Gong! Now, our Li Longtou is the Duke!"


    Hearing this, everyone was obviously stunned.


    "What? Your majesty has canonized a new Duke?"


    This man was born in the army. Of course, he knew how difficult it was to get the Duke''s title. After the opening of the dynasty, this was the only example!


    Li Ling is a duke, and Guan Jingshi''s father is also a duke. If Guan Jingshi''s identity is better, Guan Jingshi can only ask her father to come and sit down with Li Lingping.


    What''s more, Li Ling used to suppress the Duke when he was a marquis. Now he is a Duke himself. Of course, he doesn''t have to pay attention to other dukes.


    Guan Jingshi''s eyes wrinkled slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "You, you have become a Duke..."


    Unexpectedly, Du Tong first panicked for a few minutes, and then said to Li Ling, "even if it''s the Duke, we can''t talk to you!"


    "What are you that I want to talk to you about?"


    "You!" that Tong didn''t expect Li Ling to be so shameless.


    So he shouted loudly, "I''m the chief of Baihu County under Shen shouding, the general of Hongzhou. My surname is Qin Mingyan. I was born in the Qin family of Hongzhou!"


    As Qin Yan reported his name, Li Ling only gave a very simple answer.


    "Oh."


    It seems that the other party is very powerful, but Li Ling doesn''t think she can have much ability.


    But Yan came back very nervous.


    "Qin... Qin Yan... The youngest Du Tong in Kyushu!"


    "There is also the Qin family in Hongzhou, which is also the largest family in Hongwang city. It seems that the Qin family has the power of blood and often gives birth to some geniuses!"


    With the surprise of Yan''s return, Qin Yan bent his mouth confidently.


    "Hehe, you ordinary people naturally don''t understand my power."


    Qin Yanqing cleared his throat and said, "in addition to being the capital of Baihu County, I also help general Shen manage the Huben army and become the general teacher of the Huben army."


    After listening, Yan came back even more surprised.


    "Huben army! That''s Hongzhou forbidden army, as famous as our Tianci army in Yuanzhou!"


    "Ha ha, the same name? Is the Tianci army as famous as our Huben army?"

 Chapter 301

    There were nine forbidden armies in the Yanming Dynasty, which were established after the chief soldiers of various states received the emperor''s order.


    Except for the Beiliang army in Hanzhou and the Dazhai army in Lizhou, the forbidden troops in the other seven states did very well.


    However, Tianci ranks seventh.


    At the beginning, Tianci army was defeated by Huben army, so it got this ranking.


    In Qin Yan''s eyes, Tianci army is not enough to compare with Huben army.


    In the eyes of others, Tianci army may be very powerful, but Qin Yan, as the general teacher of Huben army, watched helplessly how Tianci army was defeated by himself.


    Seeing Qin Yan say such words, Guan Jingshi soon tangled up.


    Guan Jingshi knows that Li Ling is a very arrogant person, so she will never let Qin Yan humiliate at will.


    But she just wanted to come and talk to Li Ling, but she didn''t expect Qin Yan to make such an action.


    All this was only because Guan Jingshi agreed to Qin Yan''s request at that time.


    Qin Yan said that if he could kill Li Zailin, Guan Jingshi would marry him.


    At that time, Guan Jingshi was in urgent need of Qin Yan''s help, so she just acquiesced, but she really didn''t want things to get worse, because she had seen the horror of Li Ling.


    Qin Yan was also obsessed with lust, so he thought of coming to provoke Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, if you know something, talk to us."


    "Oh? What if I don''t know?"


    "Hehe, what qualifications do you have to be uninteresting?"


    Qin Yan burst out laughing: "are you the chief teacher of Tianci army? I don''t bother to describe you with the word" defeated general ". Is Tianci army''s garbage worthy of comparison with me?"


    Qin Yan is the youngest Du Tong in Kyushu. Of course, he has enough pride.


    It''s just this arrogance. It seems so to Li Ling.


    Taking a closer look at Qin Yan, Li Ling found that he really had the highest cultivation in the real world, and his blood was different from ordinary people.


    This blood seems to be an ancient blood that has been circulating for a long time.


    Although he still doesn''t know the wisdom of this blood, Li Ling can feel that the Qin family should be a family with a large number of talents.


    But at this time, Li Ling seems to think of a person.


    Once an elder of Yannan college, Qin Rushan.


    The old man who is rich in learning and full of peaches and plums.


    In Li Ling''s impression, Qin Rushan also has similar blood. Their surnames are Qin. If you guessed correctly, they should be one family.


    Li Ling knew that Qin Rushan was a genius. He gave up cultivation because he valued love too much when he was young, and finally became an ordinary teacher.


    In this way, Li Ling was curious about the blood of the Qin family.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t speak, Qin Yan thought Li Ling was afraid.


    "What''s the matter? Li Zailin, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, listen to me quickly. Anyway, your Tianci army always loses. It''s not humiliating to bow to me."


    Since the other party is so arrogant, Li Ling will kill him directly and frustrate the spirit of Huben army.


    Just when Li Ling was ready to do it, he suddenly felt that Qin Yan''s shadow seemed to be wrong.


    For a moment, a girl in black appeared from Qin Yan''s shadow!


    The girl came directly at Li Ling with a spirit tool level dagger.


    When the girl in black appeared, even Qin Yan wondered.


    Guan Jingshi hurriedly shouted, "Qin Dutong, why did you bring an assassin?"


    "I didn''t bring the assassin. Why did I not notice her hiding in my shadow?"


    The girl in black who suddenly appeared was the disciple of elder thorn star tea and wine guest, the phantom!


    Since the thorn star decided to take revenge on Li Ling, the tea drinker sent the phantom to assassinate.


    Killing Li Ling is not only revenge for him, but also affects the future status of tea and wine customers.


    As long as Li Ling is killed, the tea drinker can be promoted to the second elder, and then he can be on an equal footing with Wu Zhichong.


    What''s more, rolling a thousand blades didn''t do this before, which can just give tea and wine customers prestige.


    The appearance of the phantom surprised everyone. She went to Li Ling with a dagger.


    But fortunately, Li Lingxiu was advanced and soon escaped her assassination.


    At this moment, Li Ling saw the pattern on the phantom''s black clothes and stabbed a sharp blade on the stars.


    "It''s the assassin of the thorn star," Li Ling said with a smile.


    "What? It''s the assassin of the stabbing star!"


    Everyone felt panic.


    A rolling thousand blades appeared before, which was enough headache for everyone. Now the thorn star sent someone again. Doesn''t it say that it will be more powerful than rolling thousand blades!


    The phantom didn''t say a word, but continued to attack Li Ling.


    Her silent and invisible means really gave Li Ling a headache.


    But fortunately, her moves are not a fatal means except some weird ones.


    But Qin Yan was a little worried.


    "Dare you rob me? You''re bored!"


    In Qin Yan''s eyes, only he can kill Li Ling.


    Because he can only marry Guan Jingshi after killing Li Ling.


    Qin Yan had long wanted to marry such a noble girl who was both talented and beautiful.


    Even if Guan Jingshi is unwilling, she can''t help it, because Guan Jingshi needs Qin Yan''s help at this moment.


    Qin Yan will never let anyone hinder his plan, especially those who want to kill Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, you must die in my hands!"


    Then Qin Yan made a move.


    Qin Yan suddenly shook his arm, and blood vessels protruded from his arm.


    Those blood vessels seem to be independent of muscles, as hard as bones.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yan shot and hit Li Ling and the phantom with his fists.


    Yan came back and shouted, "blood killing fist! Qin family blood killing fist!"


    Although Qin Yan was not injured, his arm was really bleeding, which was terrible.


    He punched Li Ling and the phantom one by one.


    Because the phantom just finished his move and had no time to resist, he was hit. Then the phantom fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    As for the other punch, it hit Li Ling.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, hit my bloody fist, you''re dead!"


    In Hongzhou, everyone knows that the Qin family''s blood killing fist is powerful. Ordinary people will die immediately after receiving a fist. Even practitioners will lose most of their accomplishments after receiving a fist.


    Qin Yan certainly knew that Li Ling was strong, but he didn''t believe that Li Ling could carry his own bloody fist!


    Boom!


    Li Ling heard a dull sound on her chest, and then she saw that he was all right.


    "How could it be! You should be all right!"


    Qin Yan was immediately surprised. He couldn''t believe how Li Ling could be all right after hitting the fist, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    Next, he saw that Li Ling had drawn out the Tianzhu sword.


    A gust of sword wind came and cut off Qin Yan''s arm.


    "No!!"

 Chapter 302

    Qin Yan never dreamed that his arm would be cut off one day.


    He is the son of the Qin family. He is the capital of Baihu county. He is the chief teacher of Huben army!


    He is the youngest general in the army!


    His future is limitless. Everyone thinks that he can certainly achieve the position of the general army, and even the position of the general army is not a dream.


    However, such a proud son of heaven, he was cut off by Li Ling!


    Qin Yan''s blood flowed all over the ground. He looked at Li Ling strangely.


    In fact, Li Ling''s idea is very simple. Isn''t Qin Yan good at boxing? Cut off his arm so that he can''t punch again.


    But at the moment, Qin Yan did not flinch.


    "Li Zailin, you forced me to use my life real blood. In that case, let me show you the power of my Qin family blood!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yanzhen broke his copper helmet and red armor, and a lot of blood flowed out of his wound.


    Those blood seemed to gather consciously in front of Qin Yan and gradually gathered into a shield!


    Once, Qin Yan said that as long as he used his life''s real blood, he could withstand the thunder for the first time.


    Guan Jingshi looked at the scene anxiously and thought how things had developed to this point.


    However, the blood shield in front of Qin Yan suddenly burst out a bright red fist.


    Even without his arm, Qin Yan can still use his bloody fist.


    "Go to hell, Li Zailin!"


    The bloody fist attacked Li Ling again. Yan came back and saw that it was a place of strength. If he was hit, he might die without even time to heal.


    Boom!


    The blow hit Li Ling, who didn''t even change.


    Qin Yan was frightened, because he claimed that the very powerful Benming real blood beat Li Ling without any harm, just like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    "Enough."


    Just when Qin Yan didn''t react, Li Ling had put the Tianzhu sword around his neck.


    Guan Jingshi knew what Li Ling was going to do. She quickly shouted, "don''t! He''s Du Tong of Baihu county and the chief teacher of Huben army. If you kill him, uncle Shen will not let you go!"


    Uncle Shen in Guan Jingshi''s mouth is Shen shouding, the general soldier of Hongzhou. As an existence of the same level as Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier of Yuanzhou, Shen shouding is certainly not an ordinary person.


    If Shen shouding gets angry, I''m afraid Li Ling can''t carry it.


    Of course, this is just what Guan Jingshi thought.


    Li Ling smiled, and the sword wind of Tianzhu sword threw Qin Yan''s head in the air.


    The so-called younger Du Tong of the Yanming Dynasty was killed in this way.


    Guan Jingshi was shocked to see this scene.


    "He, he, the Qin family is the family of Hongwang city..."


    There are no weak families who can mix at the level of King City.


    Li Ling killed the Qin family in Hongzhou. I''m afraid he will get all kinds of revenge.


    But Guan Jingshi didn''t think that Li Ling was so fearless.


    Although Li Ling killed a lot of people before, breaking the sky is also a small role.


    However, at the moment, the man he killed really can''t be regarded as a small role.


    There must be someone in Hongzhou who will come out for Qin Yan. No matter Shen shouding, the chief soldier, or the Qin family in Hongzhou, anyone can make Li Ling pay the price of his life.


    Even if Li Ling has been promoted to Duke now, can he stop those revenge.


    However, even if the other party is strong, Li Ling should kill.


    Li Ling is not the one looking for trouble. It''s this guy who makes rude remarks. What if he kills him?


    "Miss Guan, you''d better take care of yourself. You should know that Qin Yan was attracted by you."


    Thinking of this, Guan Jingshi was also a little desperate.


    Yes, Qin Yan was attracted by her. Although she was killed by Li Ling, how should she explain when she went back?


    Guan Jingshi can only look at all this silently, and Li Ling has clapped her hands and is ready to leave.


    The phantom is still wounded and falls to the ground. Although she is not dead, she can''t escape.


    Li Ling was too lazy to kill the killer. After warning her twice, she let her leave by herself.


    Yan had long been trembling with fear when he returned.


    "Li, Li, Li Longtou, we, we, whether we have a big deal."


    "Don''t worry, I killed people. What are you afraid of?"


    Qin Yan, the general teacher of Huben army in Hongzhou, was killed in Wanjing villa by Li Zailin, the general teacher of Tianci army in Yuanzhou!


    This time, it''s not a shock in the Jianghu.


    It''s the shock of the army!


    The imperial court ordered that all the nine forbidden armies set up by the generals of all localities are excellent soldiers and strong generals. Although we don''t know who to fight with the nine forbidden armies, everyone knows the importance of the nine forbidden armies.


    For the imperial court, these soldiers and generals are priceless treasures. How can you kill them.


    What''s more shocking to the military department is that the total teaching of Tianci army won this time?


    In the past, Tianci army ranked seventh and Huben army ranked fifth.


    Although it can''t be said to be high, the combat effectiveness of Tianci army is so weak, and its total teaching can be so powerful.


    Why did the chief teacher of Tianci army kill Qin Yan this time?


    Everyone had to re-examine the Tianci army. Everyone even wondered whether the Tianci army would be ashamed before the snow?


    Li Ling left Wanjing county with her woman.


    He first sent Liu Ruyan back to the shrine, and then took the flying kite to Yannan City alone.


    Li Ling hasn''t been back for a long time since he left Yannan city last time, but this time he came back not to miss, but to find Qin Rushan, the elder of Yannan college.


    In order not to cause a sensation, Li Ling specially parked the flying kite far outside the city and finally walked into the city on foot.


    Every plant and tree here is so familiar, which also reminds Li Ling of many memories.


    A year ago, Li Ling was driven out by XuanZhen mountain. It was here that he rose again.


    If it were not for the Luoyan Lake in those days, how could Li Ling embark on this road of evil cultivation again.


    Walking, I passed the Tang family residence.


    Aunt Xia may be fine, but Li Ling doesn''t want to go in. He doesn''t want to see Tang Qing and that face.


    He continued to walk forward and was about to reach the gate of Yannan college. Li Ling saw several students playing there.


    Originally, they had no effect on Li Ling, but suddenly a boy hit Li Ling when they were fighting.


    Li Ling won''t care about this little thing.


    The other party said that he was not willing to investigate if he didn''t apologize. He is now in such a high position. Why should he see things like these primary school children.


    As a result, Li Ling didn''t investigate, but the student began to shout angrily.


    "Don''t you walk with eyes! Don''t you know I''m playing here!"


    Li Ling pointed to himself: "are you talking about me?"


    "Nonsense, it''s you. Do you know who I am? My father is a member of the Zhao family, and my name is Zhao Shihao!"

 Chapter 303

    Li Ling has not been to yannancheng for a long time, so that some people don''t know him.


    Zhao Shihao, also known as Zhao Shijie''s brother, his brother Zhao Shijie was once a classmate with Li Ling.


    After more than a year, those former students began to go out and do their own things. Yannan college will naturally recruit new students.


    That is, the Zhao family funded yan114nan college, so Zhao Shihao can show off here.


    "Boy, are you here to study? Dare to provoke me, you don''t want to live!"


    Facing this kind of thing, Li Ling can''t cry or laugh.


    "You know, even your father dare not talk to me like that."


    Li Ling waved casually, and Zhao Shihao was directly fanned three feet away.


    Then Li Ling didn''t care about anything and walked into Yannan college.


    "How dare you beat me!"


    Zhao Shihao got up from the ground, and then quickly ordered the people around him: "hurry, call my brother and my father. I have to unload this boy today!"


    The plants and trees of Yannan college are still so familiar. Although more than a year has passed, the furnishings here are still the same as they were in those years.


    The only difference is that there is a hall of fame in the college.


    There are portraits of four people in the hall of fame.


    Su Jiner, Tang qiuran, Du Tengfei, pangze.


    Su Jiner and Tang qiuran became well-known figures in yannancheng because they entered 100 academies.


    So is Du Tengfei. He is a general in the Tianci army, so he has a great reputation.


    As for ponze, not to mention.


    The Lingze firm controlled by pangze is already a big firm for Yannan city to go out. His personal wealth has long surpassed that of Wu slam, the richest man in Yannan.


    These people are hung on the hall of fame because of their achievements to inspire those new students.


    The people of Yannan college would never have thought that all these people in the hall of fame would bow down to be ministers when they saw Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t care about this, but continued to walk inside.


    He came to Qin Rushan''s room and saw Qin Rushan lying on a wooden bed to rest.


    "Elder Qin, can you relax recently?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Rushan jumped up quickly: "Li Ling! How did you come back!"


    Qin Rushan was very happy when he saw Li Ling. Of course, he knew that Li Ling was doing great things now, so he would hardly come back.


    "I came back just to ask elder Qin about something."


    Just when Li Ling was about to ask something, Zhao Shihao had led someone to break in.


    "Boy, do you think you can get through this safely after beating me!"


    Seeing Zhao Shihao suddenly break the door, Qin Rushan burst into anger.


    "What are you doing? Bumping into the elder?"


    "Please calm down elder Qin. The boy around you is so arrogant that he dares to hit me!"


    "If he hits you, you should!"


    Of course, Qin Rushan knows Li Ling''s character. Li Ling will never take the initiative to bully others. Once Li Ling decides who to hit, it must be that person.


    Zhao Shihao behaved badly in the college, and if he had nothing to do, he would recruit cats to tease dogs. He would beat others if he didn''t like students.


    Compared with his brother Zhao Shijie, this boy is not a thing.


    In the past, Zhao Shijie could at least respect his teachers. Now Zhao Shihao simply doesn''t pay attention to Qin Rushan.


    "Elder Qin, don''t forget whose family funded Yannan college. The salary silver given to you every month is also part of my Zhao family!"


    Zhao Shihao''s move really annoyed Qin Rushan.


    "If this boy dares to hit me, I''ll let him pay the price today!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Shihao gathered his hands to beat Li Ling up.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Li Ling slapped him in the back and directly knocked out Zhao Shihao''s teeth.


    "You, how dare you beat me!"


    At this moment, Zhao Shijie and Zhao Yuanwai have come.


    Zhao Shijie knew that his brother was always in trouble, so he was worried when he came, but his worry was just thinking about how much money he would pay the other party today.


    To Zhao Shijie''s complete surprise, he saw Li Ling!


    Today''s Zhao Shijie is no longer the student in those days, but a businessman''s dress.


    After a year, Zhao Shijie has become very mature.


    It was very different from the appearance of the second ancestor at the beginning. He knew that he had no hope of practicing, so his son inherited his father''s business and began to do some business.


    "Li, master li..."


    Zhao Shijie was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Li Ling today anyway.


    At the beginning, Li Ling caused such a sensation in yannancheng that leaders everywhere submitted to him as the helmsman.


    Not to mention later.


    Although Zhao Shijie didn''t know much about the later events, he knew that Li Ling had already risen to a much higher position than them, which was far from what they could compare.


    "Is this your brother?" Li Ling asked casually.


    Poop!


    Zhao Shijie knelt down directly: "Master Li, my brother doesn''t understand the rules and bumped into you. I hope you don''t blame him. I''ll drag him back and break his leg!"


    Li Ling doesn''t care much about this, because Li Ling doesn''t bother to get angry with such a small role.


    In addition to Zhao Shijie, their father, Zhao Yuanwai, quickly knelt down: "Master Li, I haven''t returned to Yannan city for so long. I saw a glow in the sky yesterday. It must be you who made Yannan City shine."


    Seeing his brother and father like this, Zhao Shihao was stunned.


    "Li, Li, Master Li!"


    For a long time, Zhao Shihao always heard the legend of Master Li, but suffered from not seeing it.


    Where did he think that when he first saw the legendary master Li, he had a conflict with him.


    Zhao Shihao knelt on the ground and kowtowed like mashing garlic. Zhao Shijie and Zhao Yuanwai were very angry when they looked at the evil son.


    If Li Ling gets angry, it''s possible to destroy the Zhao family!


    Just what the Zhao family can hear, don''t the Ning family and the Bai family all die out?


    Which of those families is not more powerful than the Zhao family, and which is not a big family that calls the wind and rain.


    Zhao Yuanwai also kowtowed vigorously.


    "Master Li, I really don''t appreciate it. For the sake of your classmates and Shijie, let go of our Zhao family."


    So is Zhao Shijie.


    "Master Li, I''ll break the boy''s leg when I go back. Don''t be angry again."


    Li Ling didn''t care too much. He was just a little unhappy. Unexpectedly, the Zhao family felt like the sky was falling.


    "Did you break your leg?" Li Ling said casually.


    Suddenly, a girl in black appeared from Li Ling''s shadow!


    The girl in black rushed to Zhao Shihao at a very fast speed and cut off his left leg directly.


    What followed was Zhao Shihao''s scream.


    Li Ling took a closer look and found that this was not the phantom?


    When did the girl hide in her shadow?


    However, when Zhao Yuanwai saw his little son''s leg broken, he immediately kowtowed and thanked him.


    "Thank Master Li for not killing!"

 Chapter 304

    Zhao Shihao''s leg was broken. Instead of suffering, they were happy.


    Because his broken leg proves that Li Ling won''t kill them.


    As long as you can save your life, it''s worth it.


    In fact, Li Ling didn''t bother to talk to these people. He just came to talk to Qin Rushan.


    Now that you''ve broken your leg, break it.


    "I''ll talk to elder Qin. You avoid it."


    "Yes, yes, we''ll go now."


    Zhao Shijie hurried to carry his brother away, and Zhao Yuanwai hurriedly left. They don''t want to stay in this place of right and wrong anymore.


    When people left, Li Ling took a look at the phantom.


    Why can the girl who once wanted to kill herself but was hurt by Qin Yan hide in her shadow.


    What''s more important is that Li Ling didn''t realize what a clever escape it had to be?


    "Why did you follow me?"


    The phantom looked at Li Ling. Her face was a little nervous, but she didn''t speak, but went into Li Ling''s shadow again.


    This made Li Ling a little confused. He couldn''t figure out what the phantom thought.


    Just ask Qin Rushan first.


    "Elder Qin, about the blood of the Qin family, I think you can get the answer only if you come and ask."


    As she spoke, Li Ling took out a small bottle from Nayuan ring, which contained Qin Yan''s blood before.


    Qin Rushan sighed when he saw the small bottle of blood.


    "Alas, I thought I had nothing to do with the Qin family for a long time. Unexpectedly, you found me."


    Li Ling knows that there will still be a story about the Qin family.


    But Li Ling doesn''t understand that Qin Rushan has always been from yannancheng. Why does he have a relationship with the Qin family in Baihu County, Hongzhou?


    You know, Hongzhou Baihu county is far from here.


    "You must have found that the Qin family are all geniuses."


    This is not Qin Rushan''s boasting, but the fact.


    Qin Rushan abandoned his cultivation because of love. His sworn brother Yuansen also said that if Qin Rushan practiced, he would have made great achievements.


    Even if Qin Rushan did not practice later, he was also a well read scholar, not to mention many dignitaries and dignitaries who came from Qin Rushan''s teachings.


    And Qin Yan, as the youngest capital of the Yanming Dynasty, his future must be unlimited.


    And this guy is the general teacher of Huben army.


    You should know that these achievements can not only rely on the strength of the family. Qin Yan must be very powerful himself.


    Therefore, Li Ling has some questions about the blood of the Qin family.


    "According to the legend of the Qin family, we are the descendants of the imperial family of the ancient tianqin Dynasty and inherit the ancestral dragon blood."


    "ZuLong blood?"


    Li Ling didn''t know much about this blood, but he knew that if this blood really came from ancient times, there must be many secrets in it.


    "The tianqin Dynasty was about 3000 years ago. It was also the first dynasty to unify Kyushu. Later, the Xuanhan Dynasty, the Jin Yuan Dynasty and now the Yanming Dynasty were only the successors of the tianqin Dynasty."


    There are many records about the tianqin Dynasty in historical books, including how the dynasty was founded and how it was destroyed.


    But most people just understand it briefly and haven''t studied it in detail.


    After the destruction of the tianqin Dynasty, the royal family changed their surname to Qin in order to commemorate and avoid disasters, which is the origin of the Qin family.


    After 3000 years, the Qin family had no chance to ascend the throne again, but continued to multiply as a famous family.


    But their blood was passed down.


    Li Ling asked, "if I remember correctly, the ancient times before the tianqin Dynasty were in chaos?"


    Qin Rushan nodded: "the book says so, but who knows the truth? But I can tell you that the first emperor of the Qin family 3000 years ago was born as the king of heaven."


    "What? Birth is king?"


    Tianjing, on the land of Kyushu, this cultivation is the level that many people flock to.


    Countless practitioners have been closed for decades or even hundreds of years in order to get a glimpse of the mysteries of heaven. But now, there are few kings of heaven in Kyushu.


    If there are tens of thousands of Zhenjing real people, I''m afraid dozens of Tianjing experts can''t arrive.


    However, when the cultivation reaches the heaven, who doesn''t call the wind and rain in Kyushu.


    But the ancestor of the Qin family, the first emperor, was born in heaven, which is appalling.


    "Elder Qin, aren''t you teasing me? It''s really written in history books?"


    "No, it''s not written in history books. It''s the secret of our Qin family."


    "Oh?"


    "In addition to the people at that time, I''m afraid only the Qin family knew that the first emperor was a natural king of heaven."


    Many people can''t reach the realm in their whole life, and the first emperor has reached it since he was born. This starting point has been higher than many people.


    No wonder the first emperor became the first person to unify Kyushu.


    Thinking of these, Li Ling can probably understand.


    If there are really such powerful people born, they must have accepted some kind of inheritance.


    If you can find this inheritance, it may be helpful to improve your cultivation.


    With Li Ling''s cultivation getting higher and higher, he already felt that Reiki and evil Qi were not enough.


    So he urgently needs to find some ancient secrets.


    "Do you know where your ancestor, the first emperor, was born and where he practiced?"


    "How can I know this? Only the owner of the Qin family can know this secret."


    That''s right. How can such a big secret be easily known.


    Li Ling asked: "Qin Chang was born so precious, but why did he stay in yannancheng?"


    Thinking of these, Qin Rushan sighed.


    "Yes, the Qin family is noble and famous. Who doesn''t want to be the Qin family, but... But the Qin family is a tiger and wolf nest..."


    "Oh? How did you say that?"


    "In those years, I came to Yannan city with my father to avoid disaster. Do you know what my grandfather did?"


    "What''s up?"


    "He even let his two sons duel in front of all the Qin people! And it''s a fight of life and death!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was also shocked.


    "He said, this is the tradition of the Qin family. Whoever lives is the owner of the Qin family, and whoever loses is dead."


    Li Ling has seen the inheritance of many big families, but he hasn''t heard much about the killing of close relatives like the Qin family.


    "Later, my father didn''t want to fight, so he left Hongwang city overnight. He decided to find a small place to settle down, so our family came to Yannan city."


    "Now the owner of the Qin family?"


    "Now the master of the Qin family in Hongzhou is my second uncle. The Qin Yan you killed is his grandson."


    Speaking of this, Qin Rushan sighed: "it''s better to leave the tiger and wolf''s nest and save the day of the brother''s killing."


    Li Ling sighed.


    "I finally understand why Qin Changlao would rather give up cultivation than find love."

 Chapter 305

    Yes, the Qin family is really like what Qin Rushan said. It is a tiger wolf''s nest.


    It is estimated that Qin Rushan''s father would have experienced such a duel between his brothers if he didn''t leave.


    So later Qin Rushan fell in love with his wife, the female disciple of Xiufeng square in Nanzhou.


    He wanted to join hands with his wife for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect to end up alone for the rest of his life.


    Li Ling patted Qin Rushan''s dust.


    "I may have to kill several more Qin family members. I hope elder Qin won''t blame me at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a name for him and me. You should be careful. ZuLong''s blood can''t give in so easily."


    "Hmm? Is there any secret?"


    "Qin family blood, the secret of cultivation is in the heart!"


    After Qin Rushan said so, Li Ling seemed to understand.


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, there were people who inherited the blood of the Holy Spirit when he was on the ninth day in his previous life.


    Such as dragon man, tiger man, fish man and so on.


    Those who inherit the blood of the Holy Spirit are naturally more powerful. Although they are not as powerful as the pure blood Holy Spirit, they are much stronger than ordinary people.


    After they inherited the blood of the Holy Spirit, their cultivation methods were different from ordinary people.


    The cultivation of ordinary people, whether they cultivate demons or immortals, is mainly used to cultivate the elixir field.


    But these mixed race people are different. Their main practice place is the heart.


    Before, Li Ling still doubted how the ancestral dragon blood of the Qin family was inherited. Now think carefully, you can probably understand.


    If Li Ling is right, the ancestors of the Qin family should have inherited the Holy Spirit, so they can have such a powerful ability.


    "Thank you, elder Qin."


    Qin Rushan has long been a person who can''t even count in the family tree for the Qin family.


    The Qin family is just a symbol for Qin Rushan.


    Qin Rushan didn''t live very well in his life. He had only one wish, that is, Li Ling could go to Nanzhou to retrieve the ashes of his dead wife.


    "Will you do that?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I promised. Please wait a moment longer."


    "OK, thank you."


    After settling in Qin Rushan, Li Ling left Yannan college.


    Although the plants and trees were so familiar, Li Ling thought that she didn''t know how long she would be back next time.


    I''m afraid I''ve had enough to come back in my life.


    Li Ling went outside the city and looked back at Yannan city. This is a place where she made her fortune and also a place where she loves and hates


    Back on the flying kite, it''s already dusk.


    Li Ling lit the candle and said to the shadow on the ground, "come out."


    He knew that the phantom of the killer had always been hidden in his shadow, but he didn''t know what ability she used.


    Then, the phantom appeared from the shadow in black.


    She looked at Li Ling with some fear and some panic.


    Li Ling also felt very strange when she saw her, thinking why the female assassin didn''t do it again.


    "You''re very strange. Since you came with the task of stabbing stars, why don''t you do it again?"


    The phantom didn''t speak, but shook his head with great entanglement.


    Li Ling wondered: "is it hard to be hungry?"


    Li Ling opens the snack box on the flying kite and roasts it to her nose.


    Without saying a word, the phantom grabbed those snacks and began to put them in his mouth until his mouth was bulging.


    Li Ling thought, how long have you been hungry and how can you eat so much.


    When the phantom ate up all the twenty snacks in the snack box, he choked and belched.


    Then she poured in the tea that Li Linggang had just made and had not had time to drink.


    After eating and drinking, she said to Li Ling, "I''m full."


    "Now that you''re full, let''s talk about you."


    "My name is phantom. My master is a tea drinker."


    The phantom''s eyes looked around timidly, as if curious about everything.


    "Is the tea drinker a thorn star?"


    "Yes, master is the five elders of stabbing star."


    "What did he send you for?"


    "Send me to kill you."


    Everything is the same as Li Ling''s guess.


    "Then why didn''t you kill him?"


    "Because you saved me, you killed Qin Yan, you are my Savior."


    The phantom''s mind is very simple.


    Li Ling was a little surprised.


    "Just because I killed Qin Yan, I became your lifesaver?"


    "Yes."


    "So, you want to repay?"


    "I don''t know."


    This makes Li Ling wonder more. She thinks that the phantom is an assassin, and it is still an assassin who can kill without a shadow.


    Why does the mind seem so simple.


    "Your task is to kill me. Why don''t you do it?"


    "I don''t know. My mother said that if someone saved me in the future, I should be loyal to this person all my life."


    "What did your mother say? Where is she?"


    "She... She''s dead."


    It turned out that the phantom lived in a poor mountain village since she was a child. At the age of five, the famine in the village took the lives of the whole village. Only she, a little girl, survived by digging wild vegetables and eating insects.


    Three months after the famine, she was seen by tea drinkers passing by her natural ability to drill into the shadow of others.


    So the tea drinkers took him as their disciple and taught him assassination skills.


    The phantom has long forgotten his original name and where his hometown is.


    She only remembered that her mother said to her that if someone saved himself in the future, she should be loyal to him all her life.


    "Didn''t the tea drinker save you?" Li Ling asked.


    "No, master said, he trained me just to let me kill, and master never gave me food when I was a child."


    "No food? How did you survive?"


    "Shifu accepted more than 20 disciples and put them in the tiger group. When we are hungry, let us kill the tiger to eat. If we can''t kill it, we will be eaten by the tiger."


    After listening, Li Ling was stunned. He thought that the stabbing star''s means of training assassins was really cruel enough.


    "So you grew up eating tigers?"


    "Sometimes they eat wolves or leopards, as well as black bears or sharks."


    Yes, Li Ling really did.


    It''s a miracle that the phantom can survive these experiences since childhood.


    Anyway, if you let Li Ling go back to his five or six years old, he certainly can''t do it.


    "You just said you had more than twenty classmates?"


    "No, they were all eaten by tigers. Now it''s just me."


    Li Ling was speechless.


    In the past, he always thought that the stabbing star was so powerful. He should have some tricks. Now he understands. The original trick is to throw a group of orphans into a desperate situation. The one who comes out alive is an excellent assassin.


    Nonsense, it''s strange that the assassins selected in this way are not powerful.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Li Ling asked.


    The phantom shook his head, but kept staring at Li Ling''s shadow.


    "Aren''t you going to hide in my shadow all the time?"


    Then, he saw the phantom nod fiercely: "OK, OK, that''s it, hidden in the shadow of the benefactor."

 Chapter 306

    Li Ling was just a question. Unexpectedly, the girl made a decision directly.


    It can be seen that the phantom cares about Li Ling''s words. It seems that she also likes to hide in Li Ling''s shadow.


    This makes Li Ling seem a little embarrassed.


    "No, you... Don''t stab the star?"


    "No, I can''t eat enough."


    I don''t know what the so-called tea drinker is going to do.


    Such an excellent assassin, he doesn''t even let people eat.


    You know, if the phantom kills a person casually, it will be hundreds of millions of liang of silver recorded in the account. How can tea and wine customers even ignore a meal.


    According to the phantom, tea drinkers hope she is always hungry.


    Only in this way can we assassinate our prey like a hungry wolf.


    It''s just starving. What''s more, the phantom has never been favored by others in his life.


    In addition to being trained by tea drinkers on the island, she went out of the island to carry out the assassination mission. It is rare to meet Li Ling, who saved her by coincidence this time.


    That''s why she regarded Li Ling as a benefactor.


    At present, Li Ling can''t drive her away. Anyway, the girl has the ability to turn into a shadow and hide in Li Ling''s shadow. How can Li Ling drive her away.


    Then, Li Ling talked with the phantom about the assassin.


    As a result, they were chatting, but they found that many flying kites were approaching next to flying kites.


    The boy who opened the flying kite hurried to Li Ling and reported: "no, leader, a group of small flying kites are approaching us. It seems that the comer is not good!"


    Li Ling looked out of the window and found that there were more than 20 small flying kites on the left and right sides of their own flying kites.


    These small flying kites are very fast, and every flying kite is full of archers. It seems that they can shoot at any time!


    Now it is more than 7000 feet from the ground. If the flying kite is destroyed, Li Ling can''t guarantee that she will be safe.


    "Headmaster, what shall we do?"


    "Drive ahead and find a place to land."


    "Yes!"


    The boy was very nervous to continue driving the flying kite, but he couldn''t control the direction.


    Because the small flying kites on both sides have locked their direction. Once they turn, they collide.


    After about three hours, the boy let the flying kite land in the open space below.


    Just after landing, Li Ling asked the boy, "where is this?"


    "This is Zhenguan county. It is the boundary between Yuanzhou and Hongzhou. Go further and you will reach Hongzhou!"


    It turned out that the little boy could obviously feel that those small flying kites wanted to force them to Hongzhou.


    He knew that Li Ling and the people in Hongzhou were in the same boat, so once he entered Hongzhou, everything would be over.


    Finally, he hurriedly landed near Zhenguan county. As long as it was still Yuanzhou''s territory, they might survive.


    After them, those small flying kites also landed.


    All the people who came down from the small flying kite were soldiers in tiger uniforms, that is, Hongzhou tiger Ben army!


    "Headmaster, what should I do?"


    "I''ll go down and have a look first."


    Even in danger, Li Ling is in a calm state.


    He had seen too many crises in his previous life, and these soldiers alone could not stop him.


    Li Ling stepped down from the flying kite and found that more than 20 archers were ready to shoot in front of him.


    Li Ling just smiled when she saw their move.


    "Are you more than twenty pulse realm masters worthy to challenge me?"


    This is just a master of pulse realm, not even a real person. Li Ling can kill them all with one blow.


    But the twenty archers didn''t seem to be afraid.


    "Li Zailin, you kill our general teachers and provoke our Huben army. We will kill you!"


    "Oh, then you''re bowing."


    Li Ling looked at them and wanted to laugh.


    Where did they get the courage?


    It looks like they''re just acting.


    Sure enough, although they had made a good fighting posture, none of the them dared to bow and shoot arrows.


    Because Li Ling knew that if they dared to shoot arrows in Yuanzhou, there was no need to force their flying kites to move towards Hongzhou before.


    They know very well that as long as they are still in Yuanzhou, they can''t do whatever they want.


    If the soldiers of Hongzhou dare to make trouble in Yuanzhou, they will annoy the big people in Yuanzhou. It will not end well at that time.


    The other party''s mentality was completely seen through by Li Ling. They didn''t know what to do.


    Everything is a little far from what they expected.


    Originally, they thought that Li Ling''s flying kite would be forced to Hongzhou. Now it''s good that there are still dozens of miles. They really can''t move because they are so short of these dozens of miles.


    "Remember, as long as you are soldiers, you must abide by the rules."


    Li Ling said so, but it attracted the dissatisfaction of another person.


    "Lord Tianci is really good at planning. He even calculated these tens of miles."


    Suddenly, a man came out of the mountain forest in the distance.


    Although his clothes did not show his identity, his blood temperament from inside to outside had proved his identity.


    Qin family!


    "Are you the one who came to avenge Qin Yan?"


    The other party was stunned after listening, and then smiled: "I didn''t expect Li Zailin. You know everything. Yes, my name is Qin Ruhai. Qin Yan is my son."


    Qin Ruhai, the son of the current Qin family owner, the father of Qin Yan, is also the cousin of Qin Rushan, the elder of Yannan college.


    The current owner of the Qin family is called Qin buried bone. It is said that he has been closed to practice and doesn''t care about world affairs, so the family affairs have long been handed over to Qin Ruhai.


    Although Qin Ruhai didn''t have the name of home owner, he had the right of home owner for a long time.


    He killed his eldest brother Qin Rutao in the challenge arena before he sat down in this position.


    I don''t know how sick the Qin family is before their sons make such a dangerous move.


    "Li Zailin, I have only one only son, but you killed me. Do you know how excellent my Yan''er is? He was born a master of maijing. He reached the peak of Zhenjing when he was less than 20 years old. He is also the general teacher of Huben army and the youngest Du Tong in Kyushu!"


    "Oh, such a powerful son just let me kill him with three moves."


    Li Ling is too lazy to say anything.


    Qin Yan seems to be a genius, but in fact, he only depends on his family blood to have such high accomplishments.


    "Li Zailin! Today, you must die!"


    Qin Ruhai waved his big hand, and many escorts came out behind him. At a glance, there were nearly 100 people.


    These people have more than 90 maijing masters and more than a dozen Zhenjing real people, and all of them are the peak state!


    Such a big battle, you can see how powerful Qin Ruhai is.


    "I tell you, those soldiers may not dare to pick things in Yuanzhou, but the people I bring won''t care about those complicated rules!"


    "Oh, let them come up and have a look."

 Chapter 307

    Looking at the people standing there proudly, Li Ling just felt funny.


    The people led by Qin Ruhai seem to be very powerful. There are a dense group. No matter who can''t fight.


    But Li Ling certainly won''t be afraid.


    This is Yuanzhou. This is Li Ling''s territory. How can Li Ling be afraid of such things.


    There are more than 100 people. It looks like one hundred and fourteen. It''s just killing for a while.


    Just as they were facing each other, Guan Jingshi hurried out.


    "Don''t! Don''t!" Guan Jingshi shouted in panic: "misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding!"


    Guan Jingshi at the moment is very different from her before.


    In the past, Guan Jingshi Li Ling saw were arrogant people who didn''t even pay attention to others.


    But this time, it''s really not the case.


    She hurried to Qin Ruhai and shouted, "Uncle Qin, don''t be impulsive. This is Yuanzhou, not Hongzhou!"


    After persuading Qin Ruhai, Guan Jingshi turned to Li Ling: "Tianci Gong, I know your reputation is unparalleled, but please avoid it this time. You really can''t make a big deal!"


    Qin Ruhai asked, "Jingshi, what are you doing? Don''t you know Yan''er died in his hands?"


    "Yes, I know, but Qin Yan was too impulsive. Everything was a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? This misunderstanding killed my son. He is still the most talented son of the Qin family. Can you afford it?"


    Guan Jingshi had no choice but to continue to persuade.


    "Uncle Qin, don''t be angry. General Shen has led troops at the Hongzhou border. If things get big, it will cause disputes between the two states!"


    In fact, Guan Jingshi knows very well that if this matter really makes a big noise and leads to disputes between the two states, she will be punished as the culprit in the end.


    Because everything starts with Guan Jing''s poems.


    If Guan Jingshi hadn''t asked Qin Yan for help, would Qin Yan have asked Li Ling for something.


    If it weren''t for her, maybe Qin Yan wouldn''t die.


    Although Guan Jingshi also advised Qin Yan at that time, Qin Yan was obsessed and wanted to fight Li Ling. What can she do.


    Guan Jingshi had to persuade both sides to stop now, at least not to fight in Yuanzhou.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Ruhai was more confident when he heard that general Shen had led the troops at the border.


    "Well, since general Shen has led the troops, I am even more afraid! Li Zailin, you will die today!"


    Soon, Qin Ruhai asked his escort to go up and surround Li Ling.


    If it had been for someone else, I''m afraid I would have died by now.


    Guan Jingshi cried anxiously: "Li Zailin! Just take a soft energy! What can you do even if you run now! Don''t fight hard!"


    There are few people who can make Guan Jingshi cry in a hurry. I''m afraid Li Ling is already one of them.


    Li Ling smiled instead.


    "If you want to fight, you will abolish any words."


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Soon, two horns came from the direction of the city of Zhenguan county. With the sound of the horn, a large number of practitioners came soon.


    The leader is a wild man. He wears a bear skin robe and holds a bear bone stick. He looks like a mountain king.


    "Li Longtou, my subordinate Xiong Gang is late for rescue. Please forgive me!"


    The visitor is Xiong Gang, the local leader of the Jianghu in Zhenguan County!


    Xiong gang had just met Li Ling before. When Li Ling killed the second old thunder, Xiong gang had surrendered to him.


    Just now he saw a large flying kite forced to stop and land in the sky. When he looked carefully, he found that the big words "coming again" were written on the side of the flying kite. Then he knew that something had happened to the people who came to the temple again.


    So Xiong Gang hurriedly led all his men to come. Unexpectedly, he met Li Ling himself.


    Xiong Gang is really worthy of being a local leader. He immediately brought more than 100 real people.


    "Li Longtou, I''ve called all the experts in our city, and the experts of the nine houses below are also on the way. Please don''t panic!"


    "Good."


    Li Ling smiled and nodded to Xiong gang.


    All the more than 100 real people behind Xiong Gang knelt down to Li Ling: "my subordinates have seen Li Longtou!"


    Hula, the scene is very spectacular.


    At the moment, Qin Ruhai and the escorts he brought were scared.


    Although Qin Ruhai came from Hongwang City, he can attract more and more powerful people.


    But this is Yuanzhou after all!


    Coming from across the state, he can''t do such a big move at all!


    If you start shopping now, Qin Ruhai will be defeated.


    At the moment, Xiong Gang pointed to Qin Ruhai''s nose and scolded: "old Qin, don''t think you can bully us Yuanzhou people by relying on your advantage of Hongwang city. If you want to move Li Longtou, pass me Xiong Gang first!"


    "Pass me first!" the real person behind him shouted in unison.


    Guan Jingshi didn''t know what to say when she saw this scene.


    She wanted to persuade Li Ling to go, but she didn''t expect things to get worse. Is this the Duke''s ability to respond?


    Guan Jingshi has seen many dukes and many Jianghu leaders in her life.


    But who can respond like Li Ling?


    No, I really haven''t.


    She is also a duke in her own family, but they must not be so powerful in White Lake County.


    From the eyes of those real people, we can see that they can really die for Li Ling.


    As a famous family in Hongzhou, Qin Ruhai was abused by the leader of county and city level for the first time.


    In the past, when I was in Hongzhou, which leader was not polite to see him?


    Now it''s good. The face of the Qin family is about to become a foot wiping cloth. Anyone can spoil it!


    "You, you! How dare you..."


    "Yes, my old bear is insulting your Qin family! How! What nonsense genius is unified. Your Qin Yangou son was killed by our Li Longtou, how!"


    "How!!" immortal Zhenjing shouted in unison: "fight if you don''t accept it! Fight! Fight!"


    War?


    How is that possible?


    As long as he knows the number, he knows that if he starts fighting like this, he won''t get any benefits. Maybe Qin Ruhai will die here.


    So, there''s no way.


    Qin Ruhai seems to have a retreat.


    But at this critical moment, the voice of a team of soldiers and horses suddenly came from Hongzhou.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Hongzhou Huben! Hongzhou Huben!"


    It was already dark, and a large group of people lit torches in the distance and rushed here at top speed.


    Each of them wore a military uniform with tiger head and shoulder protection, and the leader was a silver helmet and bright armor.


    Some discerning people are frightened now.


    "Shen shouding, commander of Hongzhou!"


    Yes, Shen shouding, the general soldier of Hongzhou, crossed the border and led 500 Huben troops to surge in.


    Seeing this, Qin ruhaydn laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, commander Shen is coming, Li Zailin! You''re dead!"

 Chapter 308

    Shen shouding appeared in front of the crowd in a silver helmet and bright armor, and there were 500 tiger Ben Army soldiers behind him.


    This appearance can be described as magnificent.


    Probably no one could have imagined that Shen shouding dared to cross the border between the two states to come here.


    But he really came.


    Although Xiong gang was afraid, he still stood behind Li Ling and said, "Li Longtou, his 500 tiger cardia is just the level of pulse environment. We can beat it!"


    Yes, Xiong Gang''s side is full of real people. The other side is only 500 pulse states. What can''t beat him.


    But Li Ling shook her head.


    "With the blessing of the military array, even the pulse environment can exert great combat effectiveness."


    As Li Ling said, Xiong Gang thought things were relatively simple.


    Cultivators and soldiers are two very different kinds of people.


    If the people of the tiger Ben army come one by one, they will only be killed.


    However, as long as they are soldiers, they must have another task to train in peacetime, that is the military array!


    The general principle of the military array is the same as that of the array, but it is all composed of people.


    Once people are put into the army, their combat effectiveness will increase exponentially.


    All soldiers are ordered and forbidden. After years of training, they can give full play to the potential of the military array.


    In particular, the nine forbidden armies of the Yanming Dynasty had an unparalleled level in terms of military array.


    "The army? Is it that powerful?"


    "If 500 of them form an army to kill you, I''m afraid none of your real people can live."


    Hearing the speech, Xiong gang was stunned.


    He thought that the so-called military array was just the array he had seen. Even if the array was powerful, the other party could only have 500 pulse States, and the real state on his side was absolute strength.


    But his people are only independent practitioners. They usually don''t have any military training. Although they have a cavity of blood, they can''t do anything at all.


    What''s more, it''s too late for them to train the army.


    Therefore, even though the soldiers of the nine forbidden armies are relatively low in cultivation, they are still a force that can not be underestimated.


    Shen shouding stepped forward step by step with his silver boots.


    Qin Ruhai flattered and said, "commander Shen is powerful and majestic. As long as you come to Yuanzhou, all evil children must have nowhere to hide!"


    "Is that Li Zailin who killed Qin Yan?"


    "Yes! Commander Shen''s insight is like a torch. Nothing can escape your eyes. That''s Li Zailin!"


    Shen shouding looked at Li Zailin carefully, and his eyes seemed to burst out anger.


    It was the man in front of him who killed his youngest Du Tong and the chief teacher of Huben army.


    How can Shen shouding not report such humiliating hatred.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Now follow me to Hongzhou. I can consider not destroying your re-entry temple."


    When Shen shouding said such words, everyone was surprised.


    Has Shen shouding decided to kill?


    Although everyone knows that in terms of Shen shouding''s ability, it is not difficult to destroy the shrine again.


    There are only nine generals at the level of commander in chief in the whole Kyushu. Usually, Zifu sect will salute when they see them, not to mention holding 300000 troops under their hands!


    Don''t mention coming to the holy palace again. Even if you are anxious to destroy a purple family sect, you can lose both sides!


    In this way, Shen shouding gave Li Ling an ultimatum.


    Guan Jingshi cried out, "Li Zailin, don''t be brave! Our gratitude and resentment will be written off. Please admit your mistake to Uncle Shen!"


    Guan Jingshi thought, how long will Li Ling be arrogant? He doesn''t know who is standing opposite.


    However, just when everyone thought Li Ling wanted to be soft, he suddenly said three words.


    "Dare you?"


    Shen shouding looked at this side like a rainbow, but Li Ling looked indifferent.


    This makes Shen shouding suspicious.


    He hasn''t seen anyone who is not afraid of himself, but he has never seen anyone who is not afraid of himself.


    I think there are no more than five people in Yuanzhou who can speak to Shen shouding with this look and tone.


    "Are you humiliating Ben?"


    Shen shouding''s body smelled silver blue, as if he was going to kill at any time.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling smiled contemptuously.


    "You left your station without permission and crossed the border to Yuanzhou for personal revenge. I don''t know how the imperial court will punish you. Even if you have great courage, you don''t dare to kill me!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shen shouding hit with a flying palm and hit Li Ling directly on the forehead.


    Shen shouding himself is already a master of heaven. Besides marching and fighting, his personal cultivation is outstanding.


    Can Li Ling live if he is slapped by the master of heaven!


    Boom!


    Just before Shen shouding hit Li Ling, a shield suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When the shield was opened, the man behind was Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier of Yuanzhou!


    "Shen shouding, you old Qiu Ba, dare to make trouble in Yuanzhou!"


    With the arrival of Wang Yin, there are also 1000 day thorn soldiers urgently allocated. The leader is Du Tengfei!


    "My subordinates have seen the general teacher!" Du Tengfei immediately saluted Li Ling, and the soldiers of the Tianci army behind him shouted: "have seen the general teacher!"


    Shen shouding''s palm was blocked by Wang Yinzhi, and his mood was a little nervous.


    As soon as they saw it, the generals of the two states led the forbidden army here. I''m afraid something big will happen!


    Guan Jingshi is even more unimaginable. She knows that things have gone beyond her imagination, but she never expected to reach this height.


    The two armies are facing each other. Isn''t this a war!


    After seeing this scene, the local leading bear immediately laughed: "ha ha, Yuanzhou Tianci army is coming, and the number is more than them!"


    Simply speaking of the number of people, the Tianci army came to 1000 and the Huben army came to 500, which seemed to double.


    But Shen Shou''s opinion was just a sneer.


    "How about a large number of defeated generals? Did you forget that 600 people of our Huben army defeated 3000 people of your Tianci army!"


    He was talking about the ranking of the last forbidden army, which was a disgrace to the Tianci army and Wang Yinzhi.


    At that time, in order to be safe, Wang Yinzhi decided to put all the three thousand day thorn army into the battle of ranking.


    As a result, Shen shouding only used 600 people to beat him, and finally Wang Yinzhi had to leave in disgrace.


    That is, after that, Wang Yinzhi decided to find Li Ling as the general teacher.


    Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier of Yuanzhou, always held a breath in his heart, that is to let the Tianci army defeat the Huben army, even if the number is suppressed!


    Shen shouding sneered: "Lao Wang, you''re still a little short of marching and fighting. Even if you work hard with me today, you can''t keep this guy."


    "If I had to protect it?"

 Chapter 309

    Wang Yinzhi''s body also burst out a lot of air currents.


    It has the momentum to compete with Shen shouding!


    "Hehe, good! Lao Wang, you have exceeded your strength. Don''t go to the imperial court to cry in the future!"


    "Come on! Shen shouding, you old Qiu Ba! Come on!"


    Then Wang Yinzhi said to his deputy general, "inform Jiujun Dutong that all the people in his camp will come one or four horses in three hours. If Hongzhou soldiers don''t retreat, they will go to war directly!"


    Shen Shou''s opinion also said to his deputy general: "inform the nine prefectures to lead the troops to help within three hours. If you don''t hand over Li Zailin, the Hongzhou army will level Yuanzhou!"


    "Order!"


    "Order!"


    The Deputy generals of both sides have to order, and the war is about to break out.


    Guan Jingshi is dull.


    She never thought that the misunderstanding caused by herself would lead to a war between the soldiers of the two states. If the war broke out, wouldn''t both states have to die?


    Perhaps such a thing can only be calmed down by the officials of the Ministry of war or the general.


    Both generals took great risks to do this. No one was willing to flinch because of new hatred and old hatred.


    No one would have thought that they would fight for Li Ling.


    The two sides are at loggerheads and have the momentum to open a war.


    Assuming war, there is no turning back.


    Moreover, this battle must not be easy to solve. It must take a long time.


    Once it goes on for a long time, it is estimated that no one knows what kind of war the people around will suffer.


    But neither Wang Yinzhi nor Shen shouding wanted to give in, because it was more about their face.


    Just when the two sides were in difficulty, two groups of people suddenly flew from the direction of Hongwang city and Yuanwang city at the same time.


    "This is... Yuanzhou Golden Eagle envoy, Chen Shiyang!"


    "The Golden Eagle envoy of Hongzhou, Xue will resign!"


    In addition to alerting the general army, of course, it also alerted the Golden Eagle envoys of the two places.


    Although the Golden Eagle envoy usually manages the affairs of the Jianghu, they also have to deal with this kind of trouble.


    Shen shouding saw that Xue Bizhi came and immediately hugged his fist: "Lord Xue, you came just in time. You can give me a witness! See if it''s our Hongzhou or their Yuanzhou!"


    Xue Bizhi was obviously embarrassed. He simply hugged Shen shouding and then saluted Chen Shiyang.


    "Brother Chen, you''re all right."


    Of course, Chen Shiyang also returned the gift: "it seems that today''s business is not small if we can bring together the two Golden Eagle envoys."


    Yes, these two people usually manage their own Jianghu in their own residence. They rarely meet other situations except reporting to the capital.


    Although the two generals have great power, they still have to listen to the Golden Eagle envoy when it comes to Jianghu affairs.


    Xue Bici immediately turned around and asked Shen shouding, "is Shen Zongbing going to open up territory for the imperial court?"


    "Ben will just be angry with the people of Yuanzhou. They killed all the chief teachers he will personally appoint. What do you want ben to do?"


    Qin Ruhai also shouted: "yes, yes, my son Qin Yan was killed. Why should they give an explanation!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xue Bi gave Qin Ruhai a cold look and scared him.


    It is said that the tianqin family is only a distinguished family in Hongwang city. It has nothing to compare with the Golden Eagle under one person.


    Xue Bici only needs to stare at him and can scare him.


    What bullshit ZuLong''s blood. It''s different to bow down when you see the Golden Eagle envoy.


    While Xue Bici was talking, Chen Shiyang also came over.


    Chen Shiyang and Xue Bizhi stood around Li Ling respectively: "Lord Li Zailin, the official residence of Feiying and Wei Jinying are at the same level as us."


    When the news came out, all the people present felt their brains burst.


    "Jin, the golden eagle knows?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that if the king had a tenth state, Li Zailin would be a golden eagle envoy?"


    "There are nine Golden Eagle envoys in the dynasty, which is definitely a top-level presence in the Yamen of Feiying guard."


    "Their status is only lower than that of the seven feathers of the flying eagle saint!"


    If people didn''t know why two golden eagles came here before, now they understand.


    These two people came here to protect Li Ling.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue arrived breathlessly: "hoo, hoo, it''s finally time, Lord Li Tongzhi, are you okay?"


    It turned out that the two Golden Eagle envoys were found by Xiao Yue with great efforts. At first, they were unwilling to come until they made clear Li Ling''s identity.


    Since he is a fellow Jinying envoy, he is the wise brother of their two Jinying envoys. How can he let others kill him.


    Seeing this scene, Shen shouding was very uncomfortable.


    "Lord Xue! You''re from Hongzhou. You help outsiders here. Aren''t you afraid to be scolded by thousands of people after you return to Hongzhou!"


    Xue Bici squinted at Shen shouding.


    "Shen Zongbing, I hope you know that I am the Golden Eagle envoy of the Yanming Dynasty first, and the Hongzhou people second!"


    Qin Ruhai shouted, "Lord Xue, when you were in Hongwang City, we Hongzhou Jianghu didn''t give you any trouble, and we remember you, big and small. Our Qin family will give you generous gifts every month on the first and fifteenth days of the lunar new year."


    "Bold!"


    Xue Bici was furious: "you mean, you bribed me before, didn''t you?"


    Suddenly, Qin Ruhai realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly knelt down: "no, no, No."


    Seeing that Xue Bizhi was under great pressure, Chen Shiyang said, "you soldiers are really brave. Even the people of our flying eagle guard dare to catch them."


    "Lord Chen! It''s clearly our people who were killed by him first!"


    "Who killed?"


    "Huben army always teaches Qin Yan!"


    "Where did you kill it?"


    "In Wanjing County, Yuanzhou, there was no whole body after being beaten by Li Zailin!"


    "Oh, in Yuanzhou."


    "Yes, even the flying eagle guard should be reasonable!"


    Chen Shiyang''s eyes were slightly empty: "why did the capital of Hongzhou run to Yuanzhou? You deserve to kill!"


    Xue Bici also helped: "I hope you can see the laws of the Yanming Dynasty."


    "Anyone who offends Feiying guard, no matter how high his official position, how expensive his title, how rich his family is and how prosperous his fame is."


    "If you dare to offend Jinying Tongzhi, shoot to death!"


    "If you know the law and break the law, the crime will be even worse!"


    The two Golden Eagle envoys thus calmed the field.


    This is the eagle guard!


    This is the law enforcer in charge of Jianghu affairs!


    This domineering, looking at Kyushu, no one can compete with it!


    Qin Ruhai was trembling with fear. Shen shouding was so angry that his silver helmets and bright armor were shaking.


    Shen shouding is also the general soldier of a state. How can he swallow this tone.


    "Xue Bizhi! You! How dare you collude with outsiders to bring trouble to Hongzhou!"


    In an instant, Shen shouding''s silver helmet and bright armor were blown open by an air blast. He was in a state of extreme anger. Behind his head, it seemed that there was a tiger phantom.


    At this moment, Chen Shiyang and Xue Bici simultaneously pull out the Xiuchun knife.


    "Shen shouding, do you want to rebel?"

 Chapter 310

    The two Golden Eagle envoys drew their swords, which had never happened in Kyushu.


    No one could have imagined that Shen shouding could force two Golden Eagle envoys to draw their swords at the same time.


    If he dares to do it, it will be a great crime to kill the nine families! Unless the emperor orders, he will die!


    In this case, Shen shouding was angry, but his heart was also cold.


    He has never been afraid of marching and fighting, but if he is caught by the flying eagle guard, his reputation will be over all his life.


    When he came, he didn''t think it would be such a result.


    Now, Chen Shiyang and Xue will leave the two Golden Eagle envoys and stand in front of him. Does he dare to move!


    afraid to!


    Finally, Shen shouding just blew up his silver helmet and shining armor in anger. As for the next emotion, he had to hide it in his eyes.


    Wang Yinzhi is also a little ashamed at the moment.


    Although he hated Shen shouding, he never expected that this guy would encounter such a situation one day.


    However, he did everything himself, and no wonder others.


    "Shen shouding, commander of Hongzhou!" Xue Bici shouted loudly.


    "Ben will... In..."


    "You are limited to one incense stick. Go back to Hongzhou. We will not investigate the Feiying guard because of your hard work and high achievements."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Finally, Shen shouding''s answers were powerless.


    He is a commander-in-chief. Now he is suppressed by the golden eagle in front of his soldiers. He has no face. Where does he still have heart.


    Although Shen shouding''s ability allowed him to lead the 500 Huben soldiers to deal with the two golden eagles for a while.


    In other words, Chen Bing, his 300000 troops, can also let the flying eagle guard drink a pot at the border.


    But it was a rebellion.


    Shen Shou dares to do whatever he wants to do, but he can''t guarantee that he and his family can live.


    So his last choice was to admit advice.


    Shen shouding reluctantly closed his eyes, then turned his head and waved to his HUBEN Army: "go back."


    Although the officers and men of the Huben army are unwilling, they can only choose to listen to the order.


    Who is so full that he dares to fight against the flying eagle guard?


    But when he turned and left, his heart was full of resentment against Xue Bici.


    Shen shouding thinks it''s okay for others to protect Li again.


    Why does Xue Bizhi, a Hongzhou man, want to protect Li Zailin? If Xue Bizhi can compete with Chen Shiyang, he will surely kill Li Zailin today.


    What? Flying eagle guard is the first, and Hongzhou people are the second. Tell the ghost.


    But Shen shouding couldn''t think of so much. He had to go back for a while and thought that these people in Yuanzhou would continue to be humiliated when the next forbidden army ranking.


    When the people in Hongzhou were ready to leave, Li Ling suddenly said, "did you come and go here?"


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    Guan Jingshi was already secretly congratulating her that the trouble would not be big, but she didn''t think that Li Ling would talk wildly again.


    "Li Zailin, don''t... stop making trouble..."


    It''s all right. What''s he going to do.


    Is it difficult to provoke up the trouble just settled?


    Shen shouding turned his head and shouted, "what else do you want?"


    Li Ling offered Tianzhu sword: "are the twenty archers who forced me to stop flying kites from the Huben army?"


    "Huh?"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    When the Tianzhu sword came out, a gust of sword wind blew, and the heads of the twenty archers immediately disappeared.


    "You! How dare you kill my people!"


    Li Ling turned and asked Chen Shiyang, "Lord Chen, should they be punished for forcing me to stop my flying kite?"


    "Hum, this is disrespectful to the flying eagle guard and should be killed!"


    With Chen Shiyang''s affirmation, Li Ling pointed to Qin Ruhai and said, "do you hear me?"


    Qin Ruhai felt cold in his heart: "you, what do you want to do!"


    Li Ling hasn''t done anything yet. Suddenly a shadow came out, and then a girl in black cut Qin Ruhai''s throat with a dagger!


    The gushing blood came out of Qin Ruhai''s neck endlessly, which made everyone tremble.


    After killing Qin Ruhai, the phantom hid in Li Ling''s shadow, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Ling wants to kill Qin Ruhai, but he didn''t expect the phantom to shoot so fast.


    No wonder the phantom is an assassin valued by the thorn star. It''s estimated that ordinary people can''t learn this means of killing.


    After killing Qin Ruhai, everyone was surprised.


    "Qin, a member of the Qin family in Hongzhou... The only remaining son of the owner Qin buries his bones..."


    "Just killed?"


    "Yes, it''s like killing a dog."


    Shen Shou directly roared: "are you Yuanzhou people crazy!"


    In the past, Shen shouding thought he was the general soldier of a state, so he would have a lot of power, such as killing others.


    At this moment, he felt that his status as a general soldier was only to preserve his life.


    Li Ling''s arrogance really doesn''t care.


    The Qin family was a very powerful family in Hongzhou, and their family was still the royal family at that time in the tianqin Dynasty after the ancient period.


    Qin Ruhai, so famous, was really killed by Li Ling.


    But if you kill them, you''ll kill them. How big can it be?


    This time, the people in Hongzhou lost face.


    When they came, they always wanted to at least kill Li Zailin.


    But no one expected that the final result was to lose several heads and leave in a hurry.


    By this time, I''m afraid no one can question Li Zailin''s ability.


    With Shen shouding leading people away like a lost dog, Wang Yinzhi was relieved at last.


    "Okay, okay."


    Although Wang Yinzhi had decided to fight hard not long ago, he also knew that if he really fought, there would be no winner.


    Fortunately, two Golden Eagle envoys came to stop the military disaster.


    At the moment, Chen Shiyang hugged Li Ling: "Li Xiandi, you''re fine."


    Seeing that Chen Shiyang was so many years older than Li Ling, but because they were at the same level, he called Li Ling Li Xiandi.


    Similarly, Xue Bici is the same.


    "Our flying eagle guard hasn''t done anything for so long. It''s almost impossible to live these people in the town."


    "Brother Xue, if you go back to Hongzhou, you will certainly attract dissatisfaction. You might as well apply to the holy envoy for a change."


    Xue Bici shook his head: "thank you, brother Chen, for your understanding, but that''s what we do. No matter what danger, we have to guard the Jianghu of Hongzhou for the holy envoy."


    In fact, as we all know, Xue Bizhi helped Li Ling this time. When he returns, he will face many situations that he has not dealt with before.


    "I''m just worried about you. If they go back like this, what can they do if they make trouble for you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the Golden Eagle envoy."

 Chapter 311

    Although the reputation of Golden Eagle envoy can still be suppressed, it will never be so relaxed and happy as before.


    "If you have any trouble, please don''t hesitate to speak. I won''t owe you any favor," said Li Ling.


    "Thank you, Lord Li, but I want to continue waiting for my son to come back in Hongzhou. I don''t want my son to see me as a coward when he comes back. 114"


    Hearing the speech, Li Ling was stunned.


    "Dare you ask your son?"


    Chen Shiyang smiled and said, "I''m afraid Lord Li doesn''t know yet. Brother Xue''s family is full of martyrs, and childe Xue is also the talent of our flying eagle guard. Now he is on the news service in Xibai Prefecture."


    Xibai Prefecture, which is outside the nine states of Yanming Dynasty, is called the outer state.


    As the name suggests, Xibai Prefecture is in the West. It is not under the jurisdiction of the Yanming Dynasty. The people there are all foreign people with blond hair and white skin.


    Li Ling remembers that the flying eagle Saint envoy Qiyu seems to have the blood of Xibai state.


    It seems that the usual flying eagle guard only does something on the land of Kyushu, but in fact, there is also a flying eagle guard outside Kyushu.


    It''s just that it''s not as convenient as Kyushu outside, and the task is very hard.


    Most of the flying eagle guards outside are disguised as other identities. They don''t like fighting at ordinary times. The important thing is to collect informants.


    Xue Zhongguang, the son of Xue Bizhi, is such a flying eagle guard hidden in Xibai Prefecture.


    No wonder Chen Shiyang would say that the Xue family is full of martyrs.


    The son of the dignified Golden Eagle envoy, put in Hongzhou, is a living rich childe. No one said anything no matter how he tossed.


    But his son gave up his glory and wealth and went to Xibai state alone to suffer. This is not a full family of martyrs, what is it.


    "Admire!"


    Even Li Ling''s generation of devil emperor, after hearing the deeds of the Xue family, also hugged his fist and admired him. He didn''t know how hard it was to live alone outside the state.


    "Ha ha, our Xue family has been working as the flying eagle guard since my grandfather''s generation. It''s our Xue family''s creed to devote myself to the flying eagle guard. Well, I''ll go back to Hongzhou to clean up those mess first, and then find two people to drink when I''m free!"


    With that, Xue Bici flew away.


    Looking at his flying figure, Chen Shiyang sighed, "a rare hero."


    After Wang Yinzhi confessed, he also led the Tianci army to leave. Xiong Gang, the local leader, and others gathered around Li Ling: "Li Longtou, happy! It''s so happy to follow you!"


    Guan Jingshi hasn''t left yet.


    At this point, Guan Jingshi is actually the most uncomfortable.


    She knew that her plan was impossible to implement.


    This time, it almost caused a war between the two states, which eventually killed the Qin family''s father and ruined Shen shouding''s reputation.


    But she doesn''t understand why this guy can always give her a greater shock every time she sees Li Ling.


    Guan Jingshi still remembers that when she first met Li Ling, she was just a master Li, but now she has grown into a person who calls the wind and rain in nine counties of Yuanzhou.


    Even the commander-in-chief and the Golden Eagle envoy began to platform for him.


    How many secrets does this man have?


    Guan Jingshi couldn''t think clearly about all this.


    She tried hard to find the answer, but she couldn''t find it, but she knew that in the future, never provoke Li Zailin, otherwise she would lose her money.


    After the scene was over, Li Ling was ready to go home.


    But at this time, Chen Shiyang said to him, "brother Li Xiandi, I have something to ask. I wonder if you can..."


    "Lord Chen, but it doesn''t hurt to talk."


    It has just been supported by Chen Shiyang. How could Li Ling refuse.


    "Well, didn''t you kill rolling thousand blades last time?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you help me solve another headache for my brother?"


    "Kill who?"


    "Have you ever heard of the evil swordsman Mo Ping?"


    "Moping? I seem to have seen this name somewhere."


    "The flying eagle ranks 10th in the list. Zhai Feng, the expelled disciple of Qiankun sword sect, is his younger martial brother."


    Li Ling remembered that he had seen the name on the flying eagle list before.


    Chen Shiyang said: "originally, Mo Ping was a very outstanding disciple of the Qiankun sword sect, but he was expelled from the school because he made a mistake ten years ago."


    "Since then, Mo Ping has changed from the cultivation of the right way to the cultivation of the evil way, and later became an evil swordsman who indiscriminately killed innocent people."


    "His ranking is only the tenth. I remember that rolling thousand blades are already the seventh."


    Chen Shiyang shook his head: "the ranking only shows their degree of danger, not their cultivation. Rolling thousand blades can rank seventh because he is too arrogant, but in terms of cultivation, Mo Ping is much more powerful than him."


    "Why kill this man?"


    "Recently, I got a tip that this man had sneaked into the yuan King City and didn''t know what to do."


    "What is his charge?"


    "He once killed 13 flying eagle guards. This man''s swordsmanship is very excellent. He can integrate good and evil swordsmanship."


    Chen Shiyang continued: "if I hadn''t been assisting the holy envoy to investigate the trace of the great happy king, I would have done it myself, and I wouldn''t have bothered the virtuous younger brother. Please do me a favor for everyone''s sake."


    Since Chen Shiyang has put it forward, Li Ling will not stand idly by.


    "OK, get all the information ready. I''ll go to Yuanwang city in a few days."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Chen Shiyang hugged his fist: "I will arrange a good residence for the virtuous brother in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, Miss Xiaoyue will receive the address. If the virtuous brother can kill Mo Ping, I will resign and go home after I check the trace of the great happy king and give the position of the Golden Eagle envoy of Yuanzhou to the virtuous brother."


    Yuanzhou Golden Eagle envoy''s position!


    That''s one of the nine Golden Eagle envoys.


    Li Ling is just a common knowledge of the Golden Eagle. If he wants to go further, he can only wait for a golden eagle envoy to die or resign. As long as he can achieve the position of the Golden Eagle envoy, he doesn''t have to be afraid even if he meets the purple sect.


    So Li Ling promised Chen Shiyang.


    So they finalized the plan.


    On the same day, Li Ling flew back to the shrine.


    After returning to the temple, he plunged into the hot spring. The hot spring water was introduced from Tianyuan lake, which was very comfortable.


    Li Ling didn''t expect to go out for a walk, but she experienced so many things.


    It''s ok now. It''s booming to visit the holy palace again. The Li family are also well protected and don''t have any worries.


    When Li Ling took a bath, dumb ran over to help him rub his shoulders.


    Ning Xi happily jumped into the water to play with Li Ling. Only Liu Ruyan practiced martial arts at the other end. She wanted to give such a beautiful opportunity to her sisters.


    After soaking for a while, Li Ling heard dumb shouting his name happily: "Ling, Ling."


    Although it was just dumb and shouting at random, Li Ling suddenly realized something.


    "Sister Liu, come on, help me get the records of Yuanzhou."

 Chapter 312

    Yuanzhou chronicle is a book that records the local conditions and customs of Yuanzhou.


    In addition to the local conditions and customs, it also recorded many anecdotes and strange events that took place in Yuanzhou.


    Of course, the main recording place is Yuanwang city.


    It records the events of the King City of the Yuan Dynasty for nearly a thousand years.


    Li Ling''s meaning is to find out if there is a spirit beast about ten thousand animals and nine sounds recorded in the book.


    Liu Ruyan came over with a pile of books in her arms and put them heavily in front of Li Ling. She bent down to breathe and had a panoramic view of the ravines.


    However, Li Ling didn''t have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He quickly found the strange beast in Yuanzhou chronicle.


    According to the records of Yuanzhou chronicles, there is a black bear mountain near Yuanwang city. There is a black bear cave on the black bear mountain. Of course, there is a big black bear living in the black bear cave.


    However, the Black Bear Mountain is surrounded by a congenital array all the year round. It will be opened every 60 years.


    Every 60 years, a large group of practitioners will rush to hear the news, but no one will survive in the end.


    Li Ling had only heard the rumors about black bear mountain before, but only after reading the records of Yuanzhou did she understand how steep it was.


    Congenital array, which can''t be arranged by ordinary array masters or array real people, or even the king of heaven.


    The so-called innate array is naturally generated, and its power is far more powerful than that arranged by practitioners.


    It is basically true that black bear mountain is opened every 60 years.


    It''s just why Li Ling feels strange that the cultivator has no life.


    Reasonably speaking, the spirit beast that can survive in Kyushu is not too powerful.


    Due to the limited aura of Kyushu, it is impossible to raise a particularly powerful spirit beast.


    In his previous life, Li Ling was on the nine sky, but he could see dragons flying in the sky and sacred animals inhabiting everywhere.


    However, there is no dragon in Kyushu now, so it can prove that Kyushu''s aura is too thin.


    The spirit beast that grows up under such a thin spirit will certainly not be very powerful.


    If there is a big black bear of spirit beast level on the Black Bear Mountain, it should have been caught long ago.


    So why can''t so many practitioners survive from black bear mountain?


    This may be a secret, but Li Ling knows that he must take dumb to see it.


    Whenever there is a possibility that the mute can learn voice, Li Ling will take a risk and try it. It was the same before and in the future.


    After learning about it from the records of Yuanzhou, Li Ling calculated the time


    This year is just the year when black bear mountain will open!


    After calculating the time, Li Ling excitedly hugged the mute and turned twice.


    "Oh, husband, put on your clothes quickly. You are dumb or a child."


    Ning Xi quickly found a towel to cover Li Ling.


    Li Ling is very excited at the moment.


    "I''ll take the mute to Yuanwang city and return Chen Shiyang''s favor by the way."


    Although Liu Ruyan and Ning Xi are reluctant to give up, they know the status of dumb in Li Ling''s mind. This man will definitely do everything for dumb.


    "Brother Ling, sister Ning and I won''t compete with the dumb." Liu Ruyan smiled and pasted it next to Li Ling''s ear: "but you''re far away and don''t know when to come back, so you have to meet our sisters tonight!"


    With that, Liu Ruyan grabbed Li Ling''s ear and dragged it into the room: "sister Ning, come on, you won''t have time if you''re late!"


    It''s night. The two phoenix serve the dragon. The generation of the demon emperor is exhausted.


    The next day, Li Ling came out with dark circles under her eyes. If she didn''t know what he had done, she might have thought he had been tortured in prison.


    Dumb saw Li Ling coming out so weakly, and Liu Ruyan and Ning Xi stretching so moistly. She quickly couldn''t stop covering her mouth and laughing.


    "What are children looking at?"


    Li Ling covered her dumb eyes and took her to the flying kite in the backyard.


    Qian Jin has been waiting at feiyuan''s head: "old three, it''s time for me to go home and have a look. Let''s go together."


    On this thought, Qian Jin hasn''t been home for a long time since he came to Gutong county.


    At first, he ran out because of forced marriage at home. Later, he learned that it was the Tians in Jingzhou who used disgusting means.


    Since Li Ling beat Tian Youlu away last time, the Tian family hasn''t done anything to Qian Jin.


    So this time, I hope I can go home and have a look.


    Yuanwang city is the largest city in Yuanzhou.


    How much gold and silver wealth are gathered here, how many practitioners flock to it, how many antique treasures are collected, and more and higher dignitaries live here.


    There are the Golden Eagle envoy of Feiying Wei, the chief soldier of the military camp, the chief civil servant, the shepherd of Zhou, and of course, Wang An of Yuanzhou is in Hangzhou!


    The Duke who can show off in the county city at ordinary times is just a lowly person when he comes to the yuan King City.


    The prefect, who is usually known as the governor of the county and city, also kneels down when he sees the state shepherd here.


    The Jianghu leader who can give orders to one side at ordinary times is just a common cultivator in the yuan King City.


    If the cities of ancient Tongjun can be described as Tongdu Dayi, then the King City of Yuan Dynasty is endless.


    Flying kite flew over the King City of Yuan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, she could only see one wall. If she wanted to see the other three sides, she needed to fly forward.


    Thus, how big is the city of Yuan Dynasty?


    Dumb sitting on the window of flying kite can''t help exclaiming: "Ling, Ling!"


    Li Ling understood the meaning of dumb. She meant the boundless city of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Dumb was originally from the small place of yannancheng. Where has she seen such a big place.


    This is one of the nine cities of the Yanming Dynasty. It seems that there is no such big city in the world except the capital of Jingzhou and the richest king of Wenzhou.


    Qian Jin said to Li Ling, "this is the yuan King City with a collection of experts. Even there are many real realm experts here, and there are not few Heaven realm experts."


    "Doesn''t that mean there will be many kings?" Li Ling asked.


    Qian Jin shook his head: "although they all say so according to the king of Tianjing, in fact, only the people at the peak of Tianjing dare to use the title of king."


    "Oh?"


    "In addition to those Royal clans and kings, the person with the highest cultivation in this city is Wang An of Yuanzhou in Hangzhou."


    "An zaihang is powerful. His ancestor an zhancang was a general who helped Taizu emperor establish the Yanming Dynasty. The an family is one of the few kings with different surnames in Kyushu."


    Wang with different surnames is different from the Jianghu king.


    Kings with different surnames were canonized by the imperial court and had their own territories and powers.


    However, the Jianghu King refers to an expert who has reached the peak of heaven, such as the king of heaven and earth sword of heaven and earth sword sect.


    Although Jianghu kings like the king of heaven and earth sword have not been canonized by the imperial court, the imperial court also tacitly accepted their qualification to be king. As long as they don''t do anything rebellious, there will basically be no problem.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "in the future, we will also make a ''King'' Dangdang."


    After listening, Qian Jin was surprised: "third, be careful, be careful!"

 Chapter 313

    After landing from yuanwangcheng, Li Ling and Qian Jin separated.


    Qian Jin decides to go home first, while Li Ling goes to the place arranged by Chen Shiyang.


    It is a small courtyard, although not big, but quiet and elegant.


    There were no servants in the yard, but opposite the yard, there were two flying eagle guards dressed as vendors waiting day and night.


    It is said that Li Ling likes to take a bath. Chen Yixi Yang also ordered someone to build a small hot spring for him in the backyard.


    The table table in the hall has been arranged. Li Ling went up to have a brief look at the recent clues about Mo Ping.


    Through these clues, we can know that Mo Ping has faded out of the Jianghu for at least five years.


    The disappearance of five years is enough for an evil swordsman without any power to disappear.


    But this moping suddenly appeared recently.


    If there is no good, a character on the flying eagle list will not appear easily.


    The characters on the flying eagle list will be wanted wherever they go, so who will come out easily.


    Mo Ping must have his own purpose.


    According to the tip, Mo Ping hid somewhere in the west part of the yuan King City.


    The specific location is unknown, and the flying eagle guard is only judged according to some breath.


    It''s hard.


    The King City of the Yuan Dynasty is so big that even the west city is bigger than Gutong County, and there are many practitioners here, regardless of the right and evil cultivation, so looking for such a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Since I owe Chen Shiyang a favor, Li Ling will certainly do it well.


    After resting in the yard for two days, Li Ling went out.


    He decided to take the mute to the west city first.


    There are many attics on the streets of Yuanwang City, and you can see magnificent pavilions almost every three or five steps.


    Here, you can even see practitioners from all over Yuanzhou flying around.


    Just after walking to the West City, Li Ling can feel the aura of the sky!


    Although some of the aura of Yuanzhou has been absorbed by Li Ling, the vast majority still exist in the yuan King City and the Qiankun sword sect. It is not surprising to see so many auras in the yuan King City.


    If you remember correctly, it seems that Prince yuan''s residence is also in Xicheng.


    It is estimated that because the king of Yuanzhou lives near here, there will be more and more auras in Xicheng.


    After walking for about a morning, Li Ling suddenly noticed something wrong.


    There is an evil smell ahead!


    And it''s not a pure evil, but a mixture of good and evil!


    According to the informant''s description of Mo Ping, this guy was first a disciple of Qiankun sword sect. Later, he was expelled and practiced evil ways. He can integrate good and evil!


    So it seems that this breath should belong to Mo Ping.


    Li Ling is not sure about the specific location, but he must be nearby.


    Li Ling looked up and saw four big words.


    Lian''s martial arts school!


    The so-called Lian''s martial arts school is the martial arts school of the Lian family in Yuanzhou.


    Although a martial arts school is not very famous, Lian family is definitely not an ordinary family.


    Lian Sifang, the owner of the family, is the guard of the king of Yuanzhou. He grew up in the palace since he was a child.


    Relying on the king of Yuanzhou, Lian Sifang rose slowly, gradually established his own family and opened this Lian family martial arts school.


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, he participated in a little English meeting in Gutong County before.


    At that little English meeting, he met a son of the Lian family, Lian Shouzhong.


    Although Lian Shouzhong was only the son of the bodyguard, he married the daughter of pingluan Gongzheng family. This shows how much favor the Lian family will get in the yuan palace.


    Since Li Ling felt that the breath came from Lian''s martial arts school, he decided to go in and have a look.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the martial arts school, I saw a familiar face.


    That is the Shazhou boy, Huang Laier, who was rejected by the temple again.


    Last time, Li Ling thought Huang Laier didn''t have any talent. Out of kindness, she gave Huang Laier 100000 liang of silver and asked him to buy a house, land and be a rich man.


    But Huang Laier still has an ambition!


    He just wants to stand out!


    So he didn''t buy a house or land, and didn''t run around. Instead, he came to the yuan King City and wanted to worship Lianjia martial arts school.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Li Ling saw someone driving Huang Laier away: "you don''t have any skills. How can we take you? Our Lianshi martial arts school is not a casual place!"


    "Just let me get started! I will study hard in the future!"


    "Are you deaf? The three young masters said you have no qualifications. It''s a waste of time to stay here. Just get out of here!"


    Sure enough, it was the same as Li Ling''s guess.


    People like Huang Laier will not be accepted no matter which sect they go to. They are born without energy, energy and mental talent. They know nothing about arrays.


    What''s the use of such a person?


    A more powerful sect wouldn''t even accept external disciples like him.


    Li Ling still adheres to her previous view and gives Huang Laier some money to buy a house and land. Don''t get involved in the Jianghu again.


    But every man has his own life. Huang Laier doesn''t interfere with Li Ling''s choice.


    So, in this way, Huang Laier was driven away by the people of the martial arts school.


    At first, Li Ling wanted to catch up, but on second thought, forget it, he still didn''t ask, let him go.


    Huang Laier was not convinced as he walked: "hum, you wait. One day I will stand out! If you don''t accept me, I''ll go to Qiankun sword sect! Anyway, Qiankun sword sect will recruit disciples in two months!"


    How could a person who doesn''t accept even his martial arts school worship Qiankun sword sect?


    Isn''t this a fantasy.


    Watching Huang Laier leave, Li Ling sighed three times: "the thief God gave him ambition, but didn''t give him any talent. Isn''t this torture?"


    Just as Li Ling sighed, the martial arts teacher who had just driven Huang Laier away shouted, "Hey, are you here to worship the door, too? You look good. Come and write down your name and go with me!"


    After listening, Li Ling was stunned and thought that the other party thought he was a worshipper.


    Well, let''s talk about it first.


    The decoration of Lian''s martial arts school is antique. As soon as you walk in, you can hear the sound of practice shouting and killing.


    The spirits of the other nine counties were absorbed. Many practitioners could not enter the holy palace or the heaven and earth sword sect, so they had to choose to continue to practice in Lian''s martial arts school.


    Li Ling walked in with the mute. Just now the martial arts teacher said, "I can show you around first. Our Lianshi martial arts school is a martial arts school famous in the king''s city of the Yuan Dynasty. The owner is the king''s guard. Stay here and learn your skills. I''m sure you can be a bodyguard in the king''s residence one day!"


    Most of the disciples trained by Lian''s martial arts school have gone to the palace as bodyguards.


    He took it for granted that Li Ling would do the same.


    After hearing the martial arts teacher''s words, the mute directly covered his mouth and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at, little girl? What''s wrong with being the guard of the palace!"

 Chapter 314

    In the eyes of others, it''s very good to be the bodyguard of the palace.


    After all, by the side of the king of Yuanzhou, both knowledge and cultivation can have a strong growth.


    Many practitioners are doomed to be unable to break into any famous hall in their life, so it is a good way to come to Lian''s martial arts school to practice and finally become the bodyguard of the palace.


    However, let people like Li Ling be bodyguards


    Who would want to let the leader of nine counties, the Golden Eagle Tongzhi, the general teacher of Tianci army, and the leader of the divine palace be the bodyguard again?


    Then Li Ling walked in.


    He can already feel that the mixture of good and evil is getting heavier and heavier. Then moping should hide in it.


    The martial arts master led them to a man dressed as a childe.


    "Three young masters, there are two people with good qualifications. Have a look."


    The man who meditates in front is Lian Sifang''s third son, Lian Shounan!


    Even Shounan didn''t lift his eyelids, but said: "well, take them to the backyard to change their clothes. I''ll teach them myself from tomorrow."


    The martial arts master was delighted when he heard this.


    "Li Ling, did you hear that? The third young master said that he would guide you in person tomorrow. You said how much luck you had! Thank you soon. If you are developed in the future, remember that I Peng babiao recommended you."


    The martial arts teacher''s name is Peng babiao. He also thinks he has made great contributions in introducing Li Ling.


    But Li Ling looked at Lian Shounan and found that this man was just a great success in the real world.


    Not even the peak of the real world, dare you dare to guide yourself?


    Li Ling just came to investigate the case, but she didn''t really learn from her teacher.


    "Do you also want to guide me with your accomplishments in the real world?"


    Peng babiao was shocked when he said this: "Li Ling, what are you talking about? How dare you be so disrespectful to the third young master!"


    Li Ling doesn''t think there''s anything wrong.


    Zhenjing Dacheng just can''t guide him.


    The company Shounan opened his eyes at the moment and looked at Li Ling carefully.


    "Oh, no wonder you are so arrogant. You are also a real person."


    Before, even guarding the South didn''t think much of Li Ling. Now it seems that the other party''s cultivation is similar to his own.


    But even if it''s almost the same, it can''t be so arrogant!


    After hearing this, Peng babiao blinked quickly from time to time: "what? You even have the cultivation of the real world!"


    Although he was surprised, he still thought Lian Shounan was more powerful.


    "Well, although you are very strong, you should apologize to the third young master quickly. If the third young master gets angry later, you won''t have any fruit to eat!"


    Li Ling looked at Lian Shounan expressionless, and didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    Lian Shounan has noticed something wrong, but he still asked him: "do you want to be a bodyguard in the palace? If you kneel in front of me now, I can forgive the past and recommend you to be a bodyguard in the palace!"


    "God! Is it so easy to do it!" Peng babiao hurriedly pushed Li Ling: "if you don''t kneel down and apologize quickly, you''ll have a good future as a bodyguard in the palace!"


    In Peng babiao''s eyes, it''s a great fortune to be a bodyguard in the palace. Maybe he can''t reach this height in his life.


    But Li Ling smiled: "you even have such a low vision of your family."


    In this way, Lian Shounan was furious: "bold madman, what do you want to do when you come to our Lian martial arts school!"


    Peng babiao was scared silly. He thought Li Ling shouldn''t be like this.


    It was a good thing. How did it develop like this? Doesn''t he think it''s good to be a bodyguard in the palace?


    In Li Ling''s eyes, even the family''s vision is really low enough.


    Of course, their father started his family as a bodyguard. Of course, they also think it''s good to make progress through this position.


    But they were wrong. Li Ling couldn''t even be a member of the big family. How could he be a bodyguard in the palace.


    "Lian Shounan, let me tell you, I''ll just go to the backyard of your martial arts school."


    Li Ling said his real purpose.


    "Hehe, well, just now I asked you to change your clothes and go to the backyard as a disciple. You don''t go. Now it''s so arrogant. In Yuan King City, no one can humiliate our family so much!"


    "Oh, I remember my brother can humiliate you at will?"


    Li Ling remembered clearly that Lian Shounan''s younger brother, Lian Shouzhong, was the one who married the father-in-law''s daughter.


    At that time, at the Shaoying meeting in Gutong County, Qian Jin casually called him big head, without scruples at all.


    Qian Jin''s father was a guest of honor of Wang An of Yuanzhou in Hangzhou, and Lian Sifang was just a bodyguard.


    A bodyguard has no right to show off here.


    "Bold maniac! Look at the move!"


    Lian Shounan was provoked and attacked Li Ling directly.


    Peng babiao was a little silly watching all this.


    "God, what''s the matter! Li Ling, how dare you annoy the third young master!"


    The company guarding the South rushed to Li Ling like a rainbow. He felt that the cultivation of both sides was almost the same. He only needed a set of moves to suppress Li Ling.


    As a result


    Bang!


    Li Ling didn''t move much. She just raised her foot and kicked Lian Shounan back, smashing the walls of the room.


    Seeing this scene, Peng babiao was surprised.


    "How is it possible! How is it possible to blow the third young master away with one move!"


    In Peng babiao''s eyes, even these young masters of his family are successful in cultivation. They have the guidance of the owner of the hall and even Sifang. Of course, they are very powerful!


    Peng babiao saw Lian Shounan beating more than a dozen of them with his own eyes.


    Now such a powerful person can''t even carry Li Ling''s move!


    This is appalling!


    Lian Shounan, who broke the wall, staggered to his feet. He staggered back and vomited blood.


    He is a successful martial artist in the real world. Ordinary people can''t hurt him at all.


    Who is Li Ling in front of you and why he is so powerful!


    "You, who the hell are you!"


    "You don''t deserve to ask." Li Ling then kicked it again.


    This time, with a click, Lian Shounan could feel that two of his ribs were broken.


    "Kick, kick! Someone''s kicking!"


    Peng babiao just reacted at the moment. Isn''t this a kicking!


    "You''re here to kick!"


    Li Ling wanted to investigate the case. How could she think that the other party would treat herself as a kicker.


    Besides, does the little Lian martial arts school deserve to be kicked by him?


    Li Ling didn''t think so much, but led the mute to continue walking towards the backyard.


    Just a few steps away, I saw all the disciples of Lian''s martial arts school gathered around.


    "Bold maniac, how dare you come to even play at home? Are you tired of living!"


    Standing in front of Li Ling is another young man, who is somewhat similar to Lian Shounan and looks even more arrogant.


    "The fourth young master, it''s not good. I can''t stop it. The third young master has been seriously injured!"

 Chapter 315

    Fourth young master, even guard the north.


    This guy was practicing martial arts in the backyard. He heard a fight in the front, so he hurried over.


    Seeing his third brother beaten like that, Lian shoubei was naturally very angry.


    "Where''s the thief? Dare to come to our Lian''s martial arts school to challenge, don''t you want to live!"


    While talking, Lian shoubei rushed up. With him were many younger brothers and fourteen sons of the martial arts school.


    This group of people surrounded Li Ling and mute, and had a great tendency to devour them alive.


    Li Ling squinted at them, then whispered, "you''d better let me go to the backyard."


    "Delusion!"


    Even shoubei waved casually, and a large group of people rushed up.


    Peng babiao, who was on one side, saw this situation. He had never seen such a thing since he came to Lian''s martial arts school.


    Now the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth must be dead.


    As a result, the group of people, together with the time to defend the north, didn''t last for even a incense stick, so they were directly knocked down to the ground.


    Lian shoubei, like his three Lian Shounan, fell to the ground seriously and began to vomit blood.


    Li Ling continued to walk towards the backyard.


    Peng babiao''s mouth opened as if he could fill two big steamed buns. He has never seen such a cruel martial artist. Does Li Ling want to pick all the experts of Lian''s martial arts school!


    Meanwhile, in a small room in the backyard.


    Lian Shouxi, the second son of the Lian family, is sitting opposite a nine barbarian.


    "Chieftain Boyu, I invited you to Yuanzhou this time to talk about herbs."


    Boyu, the chieftain of Dazhai, Lizhou.


    In Lizhou, a Dazhai is equivalent to a county city in the Central Plains. There are nine Dazhai in Lizhou, of which Boyu Dazhai is the largest.


    Boyu seldom went out of Lizhou, but this time he was specially invited by his family. Coupled with various benefits, he had to come.


    "I think the second young master should know that my son died in Yuanzhou, so I have long banned the delivery of herbs to Yuanzhou."


    Lian Shouxi smiled and said, "I''ve heard about your son, but I don''t know who did it."


    "My son ticha died, and the Jiubo pharmacist I sent died, which makes me very sad. You say, how can you let me not hate Yuanzhou?"


    Lian Shouxi quickly poured a cup of tea for Boyu, and then said leisurely, "it''s man-made. Our family can help you find out who hurt your son. I think Boyu chieftain should also know our family''s strength in Yuanzhou?"


    Boyu sighed, "come on, what conditions do you want? Anyway, I won''t open the herbal medicine supply in Yuanzhou."


    "It''s not necessary to open it to Yuanzhou. Can Boyu chieftain only open it to Lianjia?"


    "Oh?"


    For a moment, Boyu thought of Lian Shouxi.


    "Your family really has a boa constrictor''s appetite. According to what you say, if people in Yuanzhou want to buy Herbs from jiuman earth in the future, don''t they have to go through your family?"


    Although Boyu is not smart, he must know the benefits of selling drugs for so many years.


    Anyway, people in Yuanzhou need jiuman herbal medicine. If jiuman herbal medicine is only sold to Lianjia in the future, wouldn''t Lianjia make a lot of money by reselling it?


    Lian Shouxi is the most business minded of his sons. He invited Boyu here to make a lot of money in the future.


    Assuming that the business is really negotiated by him, wouldn''t even the family''s wealth be booming in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lian Shouxi showed more respect to Boyu.


    "Chieftain, how to do business is to do it. I''ll help you find the murderer. You help me do business. We win-win."


    "What else about black bear mountain?" Boyu asked.


    "This time about Black Bear Mountain, we even have to win our family. We won''t score you a share at that time."


    While they were talking, suddenly a servant came to report.


    "The second young master, it''s bad. Someone came to kick the hall. The third young master and the fourth young master have been hurt!"


    "What! There''s such a thing! Where dare the bold madman come to challenge Lian''s martial arts school?"


    As he spoke, the door of the room was kicked open by Li Ling.


    "Are there any other rooms in the backyard?"


    Li Ling looked around. He had almost searched all the rooms in the backyard, but he still couldn''t find Mo Ping.


    But the smell of the fusion of good and evil has become closer and closer. Since it can''t be found, it can only show that people are hidden in the secret room.


    "How brave!"


    Without saying anything, Lian Shouxi picked up a copper hammer and wanted to kill Li Ling.


    The copper hammer is also a medium-grade spirit weapon. In addition, he is much more powerful than his two brothers before.


    Li Ling didn''t think so much. He took out the Tianzhu sword directly.


    The sword pattern on Tianzhu sword was flickering. Suddenly, boyudon, who was drinking tea, contracted his pupils.


    "Golden Python! Why is golden Python in your sword!"


    The so-called Golden Python is a snake. When Li Ling killed titcha Shao chieftain, he melted the golden Python into a sword pattern of Tianzhu sword.


    The chieftain titcha happened to be Boyu''s son, and he passed the golden Python to titcha. How could he not recognize it.


    Li Ling looked at Boyu and was curious that he was a nine barbarian.


    "Oh, did you ask the golden Python? I refined the python after killing ticha. Is there a problem?"


    "It''s you!"


    Boyu finally found the murderer. He was so angry that he wanted to fight Li Ling.


    The company''s guard Xi said, "chieftain Boyu, since I know the murderer is him, I''ll help you kill this man!"


    Lian Shouxi hasn''t figured out the situation yet. He only knows that he must negotiate Boyu''s business.


    Whoosh!


    When the Tianzhu sword came out, Lian Shouxi''s copper hammer was directly cut into two sections.


    Seeing this scene, even Shouxi was stunned.


    What the hell is going on?


    His copper hammer is a medium-quality spirit weapon. Generally, no one can cut it off.


    It seems that the person in front of him just waved a sword and did it.


    The only thing that can do this step is Tao Qi!


    "You, you have a Taoist weapon!"


    Even before Shouxi could react, he was kicked off by Li Ling. Like his two brothers, he was seriously injured.


    The chieftain of Boyu was stunned.


    He swore that he had never seen such a scene. It was much more powerful than the experts in his stronghold. Maybe even the experts of the five poison sect were not opponents.


    Just now I was thinking of revenge, but now when I saw that the other party had Taoist weapons, Boyu was scared and ran away!


    Revenge? Revenge? What''s more important than life?


    Anyway, Boyu has a lot of time in Lizhou to marry a wife and have children. Let''s die one by one.


    In this way, Boyu was frightened by Li Ling''s combat effectiveness.


    But after he ran out, he quickly ordered his men: "the family is unreliable. Quickly dispatch some people from Lizhou. We will focus on the black bear mountain this time."


    "Yes, big chieftain!"

 Chapter 316

    In Lian''s martial arts school, Lian Shouxi has been wounded.


    Li Ling pointed the Tianzhu sword at the tip of his nose: "where is the secret room?"


    "You, what are you going to do! Do you know who our family is?"


    "Yes, your father is the bodyguard of the king of Yuanzhou."


    "Since you know, you dare to be so presumptuous. Believe it or not, my father will kill you when he comes back!"


    Li Ling scratched the back of his head: "I''m asking you, where''s the secret room?"


    "Ha ha, delusion!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling gave Lian Shouxi another kick.


    Since the other party doesn''t say, Li Ling will find it by herself.


    Then, Li Ling took out several talismans from Nayuan ring, all of which are earth moving talismans!


    Li Ling crushed several pieces of ground motion symbols and threw them on the ground. He saw a small earthquake in Lian''s martial arts school.


    The scope of the earthquake is very small. It only exists in Lianshi martial arts school.


    Li Ling guesses that their secret room is likely to be hidden underground. Since the other party doesn''t say, let''s use the earthquake to get the secret room out.


    Lian''s martial arts school has been built for several decades, which has gathered the efforts of two generations of Lian''s family, so it collapsed.


    Sure enough, as Li Ling guessed, the secret room was hidden underground.


    Soon there was a small hole and two people came out. One of them, Li Ling, recognized Lian Shouzhong, who had met Shaoying in Gutong county.


    The man standing next to Lian Shouzhong is his eldest brother Lian Shoudong!


    "Why did you provoke our company!"


    Lian Shoudong was about to ask, but his fifth brother Lian Shouzhong said, "brother, this man is Li Zailin, the flying eagle guard!"


    Suddenly, Lian Shoudong was shocked.


    Then he heard Lian Shoudong shouting: "Lord feiyingwei! What''s wrong with my family!"


    Lian Shoudong didn''t fight or threaten. Instead, he shouted at the highest voice. Li Ling understood what he was going to do.


    If you guessed right, you should be informing others.


    After learning Li Ling''s identity, even the family dared not move forward. After all, no one dared to fight the flying eagle guard.


    But Li Ling felt that the breath of integration of good and evil that she finally caught disappeared!


    Lian Shoudong''s cry is a message. Mo Ping must have heard the name of Feiying guard and ran away.


    Lian Shoudong also asked politely, "do you know where we can help you? Lord Li Zailin."


    Seeing that the other party was so polite, Li Ling smiled: "yes."


    "Please tell me, sir, what we can do even at home..."


    Boom!


    Li Ling knocked out half of Lian Shoudong''s teeth with one punch.


    "Are you playing with me? Do you deliberately shout and let people run away?"


    "My Lord, you misunderstood me. I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Boom!


    With another punch, even Shoudong''s whole teeth were knocked out.


    "Since you even dare to hide important criminals, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Half an hour later, a strange scene appeared at the collapsed gate of Lian''s martial arts school.


    Even the five sons of Sifang were dragged to the ground like dogs, and the rope that involved them was condensed by aura.


    At the other end of the rope is Li Ling''s five fingers.


    In this way, Li Ling walked ahead and led the five guys like a dog with a Reiki rope.


    None of them resisted, neither could nor dared.


    Peng babiao knelt on the ground and looked at all this with fear. Beads of sweat with big beans came out of his forehead, which almost made him incontinent.


    Lian''s martial arts school, however, has a backstage even if it is not a top-level existence in Yuan King City.


    Who ate the bear heart leopard and dared to drag his five sons like a dog.


    The rough surface abraded the clothes and skin of the five of them, but they didn''t even dare to say a retort.


    There are more and more people on both sides of the road. Everyone is watching this strange scene.


    "This... Where is this going to drag them?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know where the people came from, so I demolished Lian''s martial arts school."


    "I''m afraid this man is crazy. Don''t kill him when even the four sides come back?"


    "You see, this man seems to be going in the direction of King yuan''s house!"


    "What? Isn''t this more death seeking?"


    As others said, Li Ling dragged the five people to the direction of the yuan palace, because he could feel that the breath was going in that direction.


    Prince yuan''s residence, the most noble place in Yuanzhou, is the descendant of the founding general an zhancang.


    Looking at Yuanzhou, no one dared to be disrespectful to the people in the palace.


    But Li Ling really swaggered past.


    At the gate of King yuan''s residence, there was already a team of bodyguards waiting nervously.


    The leader is Lian Sifang.


    Although Lian Sifang is over 60, he still wears bodyguard clothes and looks majestic.


    "Bold thief, how dare you violate our family! Don''t you pay attention to the king''s law! Don''t you pay attention to the king!"


    Without saying a word, Li Ling directly shook up the five sons and then hit them heavily on the ground.


    "Feiyingwei handles the case. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    With Li Ling''s roar, the other guards were afraid except for the four sides.


    Although these bodyguards usually bully others or show off their power, the Royal Palace always supports them.


    However, no matter whether they provoke Jianghu people or civil servants and generals, there is a group of people they can''t provoke.


    That''s eagle guard.


    The flying eagle guard has the emperor''s special skill, no matter how high the other party''s identity and cultivation are.


    As long as it''s a case, you can do it first and then do it!


    Seeing the bodyguards around him retreating, even the four sides were angry.


    "What are you afraid of? This is the gate of the palace. What''s more, you have nothing to be afraid of with me!"


    But no matter what even the four sides said, the guards just didn''t dare to move forward.


    Li Ling asked again, "where did you hide the wanted criminal?"


    "Lord Li, I''m a bodyguard. I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Seeing that Lian Sifang was so stubborn, Li Ling moved his little finger, and Lian Shouzhong was strangled by the Reiki rope.


    "You! How dare you kill my son!"


    "Where did you hide the wanted criminal?"


    "I said, I don''t understand!"


    Li Ling moved his ring finger, and Lian shoubei was strangled.


    "You!"


    "Where are the criminals hiding?"


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    The middle finger trembled and Lian Shounan died.


    At the moment, even Sifang was a little ashamed and angry. He never dreamed that his three sons could die in front of him one after another, and he didn''t seem to want to stop looking at Li Ling.


    "Where is the criminal hiding?"


    Even the four sides were silent. Li Ling shook her index finger and killed Lian Shouxi.


    Four of them have died. If they continue, maybe his eldest son can''t stay.


    At this moment, a voice came from the palace.


    "Who dares to shout in front of my palace?"

 Chapter 317

    From the palace, a young man came up. He was wearing royal clothes and a crown. His status was very noble.


    After seeing the young man, Lian Sifang immediately saluted: "little prince, a man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth is coming to trouble me!"


    "Uncle Lian has paid so much for the palace. It''s really hard. If anyone dares to find uncle Lian''s trouble, it''s one hundred and fourteen for our palace!"


    The visitor is Wang An''s son in Hangzhou, an Tinglin''s brother, an Lang!


    Because an zaihang has only one son, the throne of Yuanzhou king will fall to him sooner or later, so people call an Lang little prince.


    An Lang practiced martial arts with Lian Sifang since childhood. Although he didn''t learn much, he still had a deep relationship with Lian Sifang.


    When such a powerful person came out, even the four sides thought whether today''s disaster could be avoided?


    "Little prince, this guy killed my four sons. It''s really lawless! He doesn''t pay attention to our palace!"


    An Lang looked coldly: "how dare you..."


    "I ask!" Li Lingli drinks and interrupts an Lang''s words: "where is the wanted criminal hiding?"


    "You..."


    Even Sifang didn''t expect Li Ling to be so bold and rude in front of the little prince.


    Seeing that even the four sides didn''t speak, Li Ling provoked his thumb, and even Shoudong was strangled in despair.


    So all the five sons of the Quartet died.


    Even the four sides were furious: "you, you... How dare you..."


    Even if the other party was so angry, Li Ling still repeated the sentence: "where is the criminal hiding? If you don''t say it, you''ll be the next one to kill."


    An Lang was also angry.


    "How dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of the palace! Kill him!"


    Pop!


    Li Ling rushed to an Lang and slapped him with his waist token.


    The slap in the face made his eyes shine.


    Don''t say in Yuanzhou. Even if you''re not in Yuanzhou, no one dares to fight an Lang!


    He is the son of an zaihang, the future king of Yuanzhou and the descendant of kaichao general!


    Who dares to hit him?


    Li linggan.


    "Little prince, open your eyes to me and have a good look at this waist token. The eagle guard will investigate the case. If it is blocked, there will be no amnesty!"


    What about Baron Wang?


    Has the flying eagle guard killed few princes and nobles since its establishment?


    No one can break the rules of Eagle guard!


    An Lang was stunned by this slap, but when he woke up, he covered his face and shouted, "even the Golden Eagle makes Chen Shiyang dare not touch me! What''s your reason!"


    Yes, usually the Golden Eagle makes Chen Shiyang dare not touch him.


    Flying Eagle guard is not a person who has nothing to do. If you don''t commit a crime, you will certainly give you enough respect.


    But the usual respect belongs to respect. If Chen Shiyang meets the situation at the moment, he is still business.


    Li Ling looked at an Lang without expression: "I''ll give face to the king of Yuanzhou. You''d better not force me not to give face."


    "You, do you know what crime it is to slander the palace?"


    "Ha ha."


    Li Ling didn''t talk to Anlang anymore, but walked to Lian Sifang.


    At the moment, even the four sides were shaking their legs. How could he have thought that things would develop to such a degree.


    "You, what do you want to do!"


    "I''ve asked you many times, where is the culprit?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling cut off his arms with a sword.


    Originally, even Sifang was an expert who reached the peak of the true realm and even stepped into the heaven realm half a step at once. If he fought with Li Ling, he would not necessarily die.


    But now he had no courage to fight.


    Li Ling is crazy.


    Even the little prince said to fight in front of him. Even Sifang was completely frightened by Li Ling''s momentum.


    "Not yet?"


    Whoosh!


    Another sword cut off his arm.


    So many bodyguards are watching here, but none of them dare to go.


    Even Sifang was very distressed, but he thought that his five sons had died. If he didn''t say it again, he might not be able to live.


    "In... In the palace... Hidden in my guard room."


    "I said it would be all right."


    With these words, Li Ling directly killed Lian Sifang.


    Maybe even Sifang didn''t know he would die at the moment before he died.


    "He, he said... Why do you still..." an Lang asked in fear.


    Li Ling replied, "harboring criminals is a felony. It''s my tolerance not to kill the nine nationalities."


    Then, Li Ling took out a fireworks arrow from her arms and shot it into the sky.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A bright light broke through the sky and the whole yuan King City could be seen.


    "Flying Eagle order! This is flying eagle order!"


    Flying Eagle order is one of the most feared orders of Jianghu people in Kyushu.


    Once the flying eagle order is issued, it means that the flying eagle guard will start.


    However, if you see the flying eagle order, you must avoid it. If you dare to stop it, don''t ask about your origin or accomplishments, there will be no amnesty!


    With the sound of fireworks and arrows, the people on the street have avoided.


    Soon there appeared a large group of people in Royal Flying Eagle clothes.


    All of these people carry embroidered spring knives, and each of them is majestic.


    "I''m flying eagle guard general flag ye Peilun. I don''t know which adult sounded the flying eagle order?"


    Li Ling stood with a negative hand and reported his house number: "Li Zailin."


    In an instant, ye Peilun knelt down on one knee: "it''s the Golden Eagle who knows Lord Li. Please give orders. My colleagues at the guard office will do their best to help!"


    "Seal the city, surround the palace, follow me in and catch people."


    "Ah?" ye Peilun was surprised.


    He asked timidly, "Lord Li, do you want to... Surround the yuan palace?"


    "What? Can''t I command you?"


    "No!"


    Ye Peilun immediately shouted to his colleagues around him: "the first team informed the gate guard and immediately closed the four gates. The second team surrounded the palace, and the third team followed me into the palace to help Lord Li catch people!"


    "Yes!"


    The efficiency of flying eagle guard is really high. Once these people get the order, they will do what they should do immediately, regardless of what others think.


    The little prince an Lang was stunned when he saw this scene.


    "You, how dare you go into the palace and arrest people! Do you know this is the palace! My father is still resting in the back hall! You can''t disturb my father!"


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He swaggered straight in.


    There were two guards at the gate of the palace who didn''t want to get out of the way. An Lang shouted, "don''t let them in! Father can''t lose this man!"


    Ye Peilun turned to an Lang and said, "little prince, the flying eagle order has been sounded. If you stop it again, no wonder we don''t show mercy."


    An Lang knows ye Peilun.


    Usually, ye Peilun doesn''t like to talk to an Lang, but now ye Peilun starts threatening him directly.


    This is the difference between handling a case and not handling a case.


    Li Ling waved casually, and the two flying eagle guards went directly up to tie up the bodyguard and threw it aside.


    Li Ling stepped into the gate of the palace: "those who dare to leave the palace without my command will be killed!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 318

    At the same time, the nine barbarians, the chieftain Boyu, had run to the inn. He panted and recalled the scene he had just met.


    His men rushed to report.


    "Big chieftain, even his family was destroyed, all five sons of Sifang were killed, and Sifang himself was cut off with a sword!"


    After hearing the news, Boyu was almost out of his mind.


    "Lian, Lian''s house was destroyed?"


    "Yes, now there are only some disciples of the martial arts school, but with even the father and son killed, these disciples fled."


    Boyu covered his heart and couldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, Boyu was glad that he had just escaped, otherwise he would not survive if he stayed there.


    "Even the dogs of this family told me that they had all the benefits of coming to Yuanzhou. Unexpectedly, they were like paper paste!"


    It''s not that even the family is papery, but that Li Ling is too cruel.


    If it weren''t for Li Ling, who would go to Donglian''s house at ordinary times? After all, he was born as a bodyguard of the Royal Palace and known as the most loyal dog leg of the king of Yuanzhou.


    The chieftain of Boyu was taking a deep breath. He wanted to calm his mind as much as possible.


    Obviously, he was not attacked by the mind, but at the moment, the development of things made him feel as if he had been attacked by the mind.


    Sometimes when Li Ling does something, it can make people tremble to think that he has been attacked by his mind.


    Okay, okay.


    Boyu still has a life.


    "I''m sure it was Li Zailin who killed ticha and Jiubo."


    "What should we do, chieftain?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Li Zailin will soon get into trouble. I don''t believe that the king of Yuanzhou will let him go after he destroys his family."


    This man also thinks so. They all think that Li Ling killed even Sifang, even if he declares himself an enemy with the king of Yuanzhou.


    Can the king of Yuanzhou let him go?


    As a result, while Boyu was talking to his men, another nine barbarians also ran panting.


    "Chieftain! Li Zailin slapped the little prince in the face with a token, and then went into the palace to investigate the case!"


    "What!!"


    This time, Boyu was stunned!


    "Don''t even give face to the king of Yuanzhou?"


    "Yes, he made the little prince look like a golden star. Li Zailin also said that if the little prince dared to stop, he would be killed!"


    In fact, Boyo knew that Eagle guard had this power.


    But power belongs to power. He is not willing to believe that someone really dares to investigate the case in the palace.


    "Big chieftain, the king''s city of yuan has been sealed off, and the palace has been surrounded. Li Zailin seems to be serious!"


    Boyu''s state of mind began to ache again. He was so frightened that he covered his heart: "come on, give me a dose of soup."


    These nine barbarians have never seen Boyu so scared. After all, this guy can kill whoever he wants when he is in Boyu stronghold. Moreover, he is still under the hand of King Jiuli. When have you seen him like this?


    Finally, after drinking a dose of soup, Boyu said slowly, "our purpose this time is to go to black bear mountain. As for the investigation of Feiying guard, we don''t get involved. Remember, don''t provoke that Li Zailin!"


    "Big chieftain, don''t we have to?"


    "If I say no, I can''t! Do as I command!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Li Ling led feiyingwei into the yuan palace.


    This is the most noble place in Yuanzhou. This is the settlement of the descendants of an zhancang, the great general of the kaichao Dynasty.


    Usually looking at Yuanzhou, no one will not give Yuanzhou Wang An face in Hangzhou.


    But Li Ling can.


    He owed Chen Shiyang a favor. He promised Chen Shiyang to catch the evil swordsman Mo Ping, and he must do it.


    Li Ling sent someone to surround the guard room where the guards lived in the palace.


    At this moment, moping cannot escape.


    Li Ling could feel that the blending of good and evil was getting heavier and heavier, so she expected that this guy ran from Lian''s martial arts school to King yuan''s residence.


    At the door of the guard room, Li Ling said to a dark room in the room, "come out, it''s no use hiding."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared from the dark grid. The shadow broke through the roof and left some broken bricks and tiles on the ground.


    But as he rushed into mid air, all the flying eagle guards around him flew up.


    Ye Peilun shouted, "surround him for me and don''t let him run!"


    The sky and earth net set by the flying eagle guard is all around. How can he run?


    Mo Ping wanted to break through, but when he saw all this, he knew he had no choice.


    However, Mo Ping is also the peak of double cultivation realm, and his actual strength can not be underestimated.


    In his early years, Mo Ping practiced in the heaven and earth sword sect. After reaching the peak of the real world, he rebuilt the evil sword. Unexpectedly, he also practiced the evil sword to the peak of the real world within ten years.


    Then he integrated the two accomplishments, so he was very strong.


    Although he has not yet reached the heaven realm, there are two completely different peak cultivation accomplishments in his body.


    This is more terrible than facing two real people!


    The second old thunder may be regarded as twins, but Mo Ping has two cultivation accomplishments. If he really fights, he is much more powerful than the second old thunder.


    Not to mention rolling thousands of blades. Before rolling thousands of blades, they also used Xuanfeng beads to wantonly destroy Kyushu.


    Mo Ping is not like this. He''s just quiet. This man is more terrible than rolling a thousand blades!


    Mo Ping, who rushed into the air, pulled out two swords from behind, one white and one black!


    "Male and female swords! This guy has got the male and female swords!" ye Peilun exclaimed.


    Mo Ping sneered: "since you know the male and female swords, don''t bother me. I don''t want to kill the flying eagle guard anymore."


    But Li Ling said, "either catch it or die."


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, your tone is not small. I have heard of your deeds, but do you really think you are my opponent?"


    "How do you think you are better than thunder two old and rolling thousand blades?"


    "Hehe, their kind of things can be solved by three moves in my eyes!"


    "What about me?"


    "Li Zailin, you are very powerful, but I can kill you in five moves."


    Ye Peilun reminded Li Ling: "Lord Li, since he has found someone and he has male and female swords, you''d better not fight hard. We''ve laid a snare and he can''t escape."


    Li Ling waved her hand and said it was all right.


    "Mo Ping, you are allowed half a minute to bring the case to justice."


    "Hahaha, Li Zailin, your words are the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. Even Chen Shiyang dare not say such big words!"


    Li Ling nodded: "well, I won''t give you half a quarter."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Li Ling changed.


    Red pupil and golden blood, just like a God coming to earth.


    Li Ling threw Tianzhu sword out and flew directly towards Mo Ping.


    "How dare you really fight with me? Well, Li Zailin, I''ll kill another flying eagle guard to destroy your prestige!"

 Chapter 319

    While talking, Mo Ping''s male and female swords lit up, one flashing white and the other flashing black.


    There are two completely different smells in his hands, that is the so-called blending of good and evil.


    Ye Peilun was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "This, this is too powerful... The first person under heaven!"


    Yes, although there is no judgment on the real world immortal 114 in the Jianghu, according to ye Peilun''s own experience, Mo Ping''s level has reached the first person under heaven.


    Assuming that other experts are half a step into the heaven, Mo Ping is definitely only a little short of reaching the heaven!


    How can an ordinary Eagle guard catch such a powerful man?


    "Cut evil! Kill justice!"


    When Mo Ping shouted, his male and female swords emitted two sword lights, which directly destroyed the houses on the ground. Then he saw that even scorched earth was burning!


    He even made two moves. No matter good or evil, he seemed unable to carry his moves.


    This is too powerful!


    It may be powerful in the eyes of others, but there are still some insufficiencies here.


    Although Li Ling knows that Mo Ping is the most powerful person he has ever seen so far, Li Ling''s magic cultivation has entered the realm of fighting the sea. Therefore, even if he meets a master of heaven, he can deal with it.


    Not to mention such people who have not yet entered the realm of heaven.


    Mo Ping looked confident. When he saw that Li Ling didn''t fight back, he thought he was afraid.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling rushed up directly and quickly produced several swords!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    For a moment, moping''s wrists and ankles were bleeding. He felt that his strength was losing.


    Obviously, nothing happened just now. Why did it suddenly become like this.


    Mo Ping can''t imagine why this is the case. He can only feel his blood flowing continuously.


    Seeing this, Li Ling said with a smile: "with these two sons, what is the first person under the heaven?"


    Mo Ping was quick witted. He wanted to resist, but Li Ling grabbed his two male and female swords.


    Then, Li Ling made a little effort, and the male and female swords were crushed!


    Ye Peilun was stunned at this scene.


    "Male and female swords are top-grade spirit tools. Lord li... Crushed them directly?"


    There are many people who can crush the top-grade spirit tools, but ye Peilun doesn''t believe that this kind of person is Li Ling.


    Before, he thought that Li Ling was just the peak of the true realm, or half the heaven realm, and his cultivation was definitely not as powerful as Chen Shiyang.


    But now look again, he will understand.


    Li Ling is really... Much better than Chen Shiyang.


    When Mo Ping saw that his male and female swords were crushed, he couldn''t help being angry, but what''s the use of his anger.


    Next, even Li Ling doesn''t have to fight.


    A dark shadow flashed out. A girl in black cut off Mo Ping''s hands and feet with a dagger!


    The phantom is indeed an assassin. As long as she finds the right opportunity, she will emerge from Li Ling''s shadow to attack the enemy, almost without false hair.


    Then, Mo Ping fell to the ground in despair.


    Boom!


    Mo Ping fell heavily to the ground. The bone breaking pain didn''t make him feel too uncomfortable, but the scene just now really made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why, why are you so powerful... I, I''m an evil swordsman..."


    Li Ling shouted, "tie it up and take it back to the imperial prison!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Peilun felt as if he were dreaming.


    He vowed that he had never thought it would be so easy to catch a man who ranked No. 10 in the flying eagle list.


    Anyone who knows a little knows that moping is much more powerful than rolling a thousand blades.


    It is said that Li Zailin made great efforts when he killed thousands of blades. He almost lost his life.


    But why is it like this now?


    Mo Ping, who is much more powerful than rolling thousand blades, can''t even carry a move in front of Li Zailin!


    How much stronger is Li Zailin''s cultivation than before?


    Ye Peilun didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly tied Mo Ping up with a spirit tool chain. Now he couldn''t escape even if he was powerful.


    People in the yuan palace watched the scene with fear.


    Although it was just to catch Mo Ping, it was disrespectful to Wang An of Yuanzhou in Hangzhou to fight over the palace of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The housekeeper of the palace came over with an Lang whose face was swollen. He asked carefully, "Lord Li, you destroyed all the houses in the palace and beat the little prince. How are you going to calculate this account?"


    An Lang always held his breath, but Li Ling was handling a case at that time, so he had a bad attack.


    Now that the case has been completed, he feels that Li Ling should respect himself like Chen Shiyang and at least apologize for his previous recklessness.


    "What''s the account?" Li Ling asked.


    The housekeeper shouted angrily, "you beat the little prince like this! You also killed the bodyguard who has served the palace for many years. Do you want to leave like this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Li Ling asked.


    "Lord Li! Rao, you are the flying eagle guard, and you must..."


    Before the housekeeper had finished his words, he saw a woman come up slim and graceful.


    The woman went up directly and slapped the housekeeper. Then she shouted to Anlang, "brother, have you had enough?"


    This woman is an zaihang''s daughter, an Lang''s sister, an Tinglin!


    "Princess, are you..." the housekeeper covered his face with a little dissatisfaction.


    An Tinglin said, "brother, my father asked me to tell you that if you want to make your home be robbed of the throne and kill the nine families, you will continue to make such a noise!"


    "How could it be? Our family is the greatest hero of the Yanming Dynasty. How could our throne be taken?"


    An Tinglin was angry. She slapped her brother in the face again.


    "Do you know what the crime of harboring a wanted criminal is? If it comes to your majesty, we will all die!"


    At the moment, Anlang seemed to realize what he had done wrong.


    "I, I, I didn''t hide... It was made by Uncle Lian..."


    It''s true. Of course, Anlang won''t hide the key criminals. Everything is done by his family.


    At first, Lian Sifang only asked Mo Ping to hide in Lian''s martial arts school. It was because Li Ling went to investigate the case that he urgently asked him to run to the palace to hide.


    I thought I could muddle through, but who knew it was such a result.


    With these words, an Tinglin walked up to Li Ling, her eyes full of slavery.


    "Master, I''ll send a message for my father. My father said he thanked you. It was your impartial law enforcement that made the palace not make a big mistake."


    "Little sister, what do you call him?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    That''s Princess Tinglin. She has been friendly with the prince and Princess since she was a child. With such a noble identity, she calls Li Ling the master. It''s too scary to say.


    Even ye Peilun felt that the situation was beyond his imagination. He even thought, what is the origin of the new adult Li?


    Li Ling just nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    "Take Mo Ping to the imperial prison and I''ll try it myself."

 Chapter 320

    Yuanzhou shocked, Jianghu shocked!


    Li Zailin caught Mo Ping, the 10th evil swordsman in the flying eagle list!


    It is said that Li Zailin was seriously injured after the last war with rolling thousand blades. People think he can''t recover in a short time.


    But who could have thought that he would catch Mo Ping immediately!


    You know, it''s easy to kill, but it''s difficult to catch a top expert alive.


    What''s more unexpected is that Mo Ping has long been the peak of the real world, and he also claims to be the first person under the heaven. As a powerful evil swordsman like him can be captured alive, how terrible is Li Zailin?


    Is it difficult that Li Zailin has reached heaven?


    No one dares to think whether Li Zailin has reached heaven for cultivation, but it seems that the fact is here!


    Although the difference between the heaven realm and the real realm is only one line apart, everyone knows how big the so-called one line apart is.


    However, catching Mo Ping alive is not the most shocking thing in the Jianghu.


    What makes people wonder is that Li Zailin was caught in the yuan palace!


    That''s King yuan''s mansion, the most noble place in Yuanzhou!


    At ordinary times, even if the flying eagle guard is handling a case, he can''t break into the yuan palace, but Li Zailin not only broke into it, but also retreated after catching people.


    Who doesn''t know that Wang An of Yuanzhou is the king expert at the peak of Tianjing in Hangzhou, and who doesn''t know that he is also famous in Kyushu.


    But now, people can''t imagine the shock given by Li Zailin.


    Of course, the news also reached thorn Star Island.


    In the small island Council room, the five elders were silent.


    Especially the tea drinker, as the five elders, he felt ashamed.


    After everyone was silent for a long time, the elder Wu Zhichong asked, "tea and wine guest, if the news is correct, the phantom seems to be helping Li Zailin?"


    "Hum! I knew the tea drinker couldn''t do anything. Didn''t he still shout how powerful he was? Didn''t he still dream of taking the place of Ji village and becoming the second elder?"


    The sarcastic person is the ugly lady of the three elders, who also despises tea and wine guests most.


    At the moment, the tea and wine guest was very uncomfortable. No matter what he thought, he didn''t expect that the phantom betrayed himself.


    The phantom is his apprentice. Usually no one knows that this person exists, and the phantom once killed Xia houhan, who ranked 13th in the flying eagle list.


    "That dead girl betrayed me. I must make her beg for survival and death!"


    Why would such a loyal assassin help Li Zailin?


    The tea drinker didn''t want to think about it, but he also knew that some things didn''t seem to work if he didn''t want to.


    Mr. Zhou is not particularly willing to speak, but he can''t help it at the moment.


    "Tea and wine guest, you''ve had enough! It''s OK for you to settle your account at ordinary times. You have to dream of being a second elder!"


    "Why? Is it wrong for me to do meritorious service for the stabbing star? Even the elder didn''t say anything about me. Why do you say anything about me!"


    Old Zhou was so cruel that he wanted to beat the tea drinkers. Fortunately, Wu Zhichong stopped him.


    Wu Zhichong hung his face and said, "things have happened. Let''s think about what to do in the future. Li Lin insulted us again and again. It''s meaningless to quarrel here."


    "Yoshimura, what do you think?" Wu Zhichong began to ask Yoshimura Zhengyi, who had never spoken.


    At ordinary times, Wu Zhichong devotes himself to cultivation. Masayoshi Yoshimura is responsible for all affairs of stabbing star, so he should be allowed to express his views on this matter.


    Originally Yoshimura was quite silent, but since he wanted to talk, he really gave an opinion.


    "Li Zailin is too rampant, and our assassins betrayed stabbing star, so we can''t send assassins anymore."


    The tea drinker opened his eyes: "Jicun, are you crazy! If you don''t send an assassin, isn''t Li Zailin more arrogant?"


    The ugly lady brushed the rouge on her face and twisted her ugly facial features: "I shouldn''t have come to discuss this with you. I might as well find some young men to be happy."


    Zhou Laocan had no arms, but he was so angry that he wanted to raise his legs and kick Yoshimura Zhengyi: "if we don''t send them, can we still have business in the future?"


    Yes, now it''s not the contradiction between Li Zailin and his employer, but the question of whether thorn star can receive a bonus list in the future.


    If they don''t do it well, no one will hire them to kill people in the future.


    Therefore, as long as they don''t reach the last moment of life, they must solve the problem.


    Masayoshi Yoshimura stood up and bowed to you in Fusang style: "please listen to me, everyone."


    "Well, don''t quarrel, let Jicun say." Wu Zhichong maintained order for a while.


    Masayoshi Yoshimura''s expression was very serious: "I said we can''t send assassins anymore, because we have to do it ourselves!"


    "What!!"


    "Do it yourself!!"


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    The tea drinker said, "the five elders are all Tianjing accomplishments. The great elder has even reached Tianjing Dacheng and will become a king in a few days. Do you want us to do it?"


    Masayoshi Yoshimura said, "elder, please stay on the island and sit on the thorn star. The four of us will join hands to kill Li Zailin!"


    "This..."


    Zhou Laocan said with an angry and angry expression: "OK, I''ll break up Li Zailin now!"


    While mending her makeup, the ugly lady said, "otherwise, catch her alive first, let me play with Li Zailin, and then you will break it up."


    The tea drinker sighed, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife!"


    In their eyes, the battle of four Xiaocheng experts in Tianjing can frighten Kyushu. I''m afraid it will be difficult for them only if the king makes a move or the flying eagle guard encircles and suppresses them in a large area.


    Although Li Zailin is famous in the Jianghu, he has no record of fighting with Tianjing experts.


    It''s not overqualified to dispatch four heavenly realms at once?


    Yoshimura refuted the tea drinker: "in order to stab the star''s reputation, we must be foolproof. Besides, killing a golden eagle Tongzhi can also make us famous!"


    After listening, several elders agreed, because they understood the interest relationship.


    Only in this way can they ensure that a steady stream of employers will pay bonuses in the future.


    "All right, then the four of us will go out."


    "Well, I haven''t been back to Kyushu for a long time."


    "I don''t know if there are some handsome little brothers in Kyushu. I''ll enjoy it this time."


    Wu Zhichong was relieved to see that the other four people had unified their views.


    "OK, I''ll stay on the thorn Star Island and wait for your news. If I kill Li Zailin, I''ll ask you for help in front of the thorn king!"


    Masayoshi Yoshimura once again made a Fusang salute.


    "Please get ready and we''ll start as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 321

    In the imperial prison of the flying eagle guard in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Mo Ping was tied firmly by the Reiki rope and couldn''t move at all.


    He used to be the first person in the sky, but now he is thrown on a pile of rotten straw. The smell around him is very bad. From time to time, mice and mosquitoes pass by.


    Those mice and mosquitoes are all things that can devour the spiritual Qi of practitioners.


    As long as the practitioners are locked up in the imperial prison for a while, they will be abandoned by these mice and mosquitoes without waiting to be released.


    Outside Mo Ping''s cell, Li Ling sat on a cane chair, while ye Peilun next to him LIT an oil lamp and lay on the table to prepare records.


    "Lord Li, we can start."


    Ye Peilun didn''t know where to find a basin of urine and threw it on Mo Ping''s face.


    Originally, Mo Ping was unconscious, but he was awakened by this basin of urine.


    "Li Zailin! You deceive people too much!" the first thing Mo Ping woke up was to scold.


    Ye Peilun wanted to slap him twice, but when he thought that this guy was full of urine, he''d better forget it.


    Li Ling asked expressionless, "you killed 13 flying eagle guards, didn''t you?"


    "I killed him. Who asked you to write his name on the flying eagle list? I just killed him. What''s the matter!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling threw Tianzhu sword into the cell and then stabbed Mo Ping in the leg.


    "Ah!" Mo Ping screamed.


    Then Tianzhu sword didn''t come out, but it was hanging in the cell in case Li Ling punished him at any time.


    "Before you were on the flying eagle list, you killed seven cultivators and refined the people of three villages into blood pills for your evil cultivation, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, how? But the news from your flying eagle guard is not very accurate. I have destroyed five villages! Countless people have been killed! I also played with all the women in the village! How!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling shook his wrist and Tianzhu sword stabbed Mo Ping seven or eight times.


    "Li Zailin, you beast! You can kill me!"


    Ye Peilun turned to Li Ling and said, "my Lord, his previous crimes have been recorded."


    Li Ling nodded and then continued to ask, "what did Lian Sifang come to you for?"


    "Hehe, do you think I will tell you!"


    Whoosh!


    Tianzhu sword cut off one of his fingers.


    "Li Zailin! Even if you mutilate me, I won''t tell you!"


    Seeing that Mo Ping was so hard spoken, Li Ling asked ye Peilun, "is there any medicine in our guard house that can destroy people''s cultivation?"


    Suddenly, ye Peilun seemed to remember something: "yes, sir, wait a minute!"


    So ye Peilun immediately ordered his hand to go down and take something back.


    A small silver medicine bottle suddenly appeared in ye Peilun''s hand.


    "My Lord, this is the breath holding soup. Ordinary people will die immediately after drinking it. Practitioners will flow back their meridians after drinking it. If there is no antidote for three hours, their meridians will be wasted!"


    Li Ling instructs ye Peilun to pour the breath holding soup into Mo Ping.


    Although Mo Ping has been struggling, what can he do? It seems that he can''t refuse at all.


    A bottle full of breath holding soup was poured into his mouth, and moping soon began to twitch.


    The Reiki and evil Qi in his body began to flow back, and the internal strength and true Qi were disordered for a moment.


    Moreover, Mo Ping has two cultivation accomplishments, and he feels twice as much pain as others.


    "Ah! Ah - Li Zailin! You beast... Give me the antidote! Give me the antidote!"


    "Say, what are you doing here?"


    "You give me the antidote first, and I''ll say!"


    "Ye zongqi, fill him another bottle."


    Ye Peilun looked sad when he heard the speech: "my Lord, if you fill it again... It will only take half an hour to take the antidote..."


    "Irrigation!"


    Then, Mo Ping was filled with a bottle of breath holding soup.


    At this time, Mo Ping was possessed by the devil and even began to be in a trance.


    "You only have half an hour left. You can decide whether to say it or not."


    Mo Ping has never seen a powerful person, but he has never seen such a cruel and cruel person as Li Ling.


    In the past, those so-called powerful people either killed them directly or gave themselves a face. They certainly wouldn''t torture themselves like this.


    Now, he found that Li Ling''s means and mentality were much more cruel than the evil friars he had seen.


    Of course!


    Li Ling is a devil. If you really want to be cruel to him, what is the so-called evil way.


    Finally, moping spoke.


    "Lian Sifang came to me and wanted me to help him find treasure in black bear mountain."


    "What treasure are you looking for?"


    "I don''t know, but Black Bear Mountain opens every 60 years. Now the time is coming, so even Sifang decided to ask me for help."


    It''s like this.


    Lian Sifang had long wanted to push the Lian family''s power to a higher level, but he just had no chance.


    He asked his family to contact the nine barbarians to buy Lizhou herbs, and asked Mo Ping to accompany him to black bear mountain. Generally speaking, he wanted to look for opportunities to raise his family.


    It''s a pity that Li Ling has killed these things before they have been done.


    Li Ling continued to ask, "are these the only things?"


    "Yes, only these things. Li Zailin, give me the antidote quickly. It''s too late!"


    Looking at Mo Ping''s eyes, Li Ling knew that things must not be so simple.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "even Sifang is just the bodyguard of the royal palace. I''m afraid you despise him in terms of ability and status. Why did he say you should help him?"


    For a moment, moping was stunned.


    Ye Peilun also realized: "yes! What Lord Li said is! This guy has no reason to help Lian Sifang!"


    "You, you..."


    "Tell the truth!" Li Lingli shouted.


    Moping was a little nervous before, but now he is a little calm.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you''d better kill me."


    "Oh?"


    "Kill me, come on! Kill me!"


    "If you don''t say it, it means that there is another expert behind you? Who is behind the scenes? In the past, people who went to black bear mountain have no return. Why are you sure?"


    "Li Zailin, kill me!"


    Mo Ping roared, but Li Ling was still pressing questions.


    I don''t know when the trial will end.


    With a cry, moping felt his mind eroded by something.


    In his mind, there was a Shura!


    Mind attack!


    Ye Peilun was surprised: "my Lord, is your spiritual cultivation so powerful?"


    Soon, Li Ling disturbed Mo Ping''s brain.


    This time, moping has to say.


    "Male and female swords... Are male and female swords..."


    "Didn''t I crush the male and female swords?"


    Moping trembled and said, "what you crush is only the sword body. As long as I keep the handle, I can ensure that I will not be infringed in the black bear cave."


    At this moment, the small guard outside suddenly ran in.


    "Lord Li, ye zongqi, a disciple of the Qiankun sword sect asked to see him outside. He said his name was Yi CONGYANG!"

 Chapter 322

    Hearing Yi CONGYANG''s name, Mo Ping screamed directly!


    "Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother is coming!"


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, you are finished! You will be finished! Elder martial brother Yi comes to save me. You are dead!"


    Looking at Mo Ping''s excited look, Li Ling felt funny.


    Soon, Li Ling said to Xiaobing, "No."


    Ye Peilun whispered: "Yi CONGYANG is not simple. He is a disciple of the wind sword supporting people of the Qiankun sword sect... He is also a member of the Yi family in Yuanzhou."


    "I don''t care who he is! We need time to receive him when we try the case of feiyingwei?"


    "No, no, more importantly, his brother-in-law... Is our golden eagle Deputy envoy, Kou he, Lord Kou."


    "I can''t say I can''t see."


    As a result, as soon as Li Ling finished speaking, a swordsman wearing the Taoist costume of heaven and earth sword came in.


    "Lord Li is such a powerful official. Let me wait for Xiaomin for so long. You still say you can''t see it."


    Li Ling looked at the man carefully and found that he did not have the profound cultivation of Mo Ping.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the eldest disciple of Qiankun sword sect who holds wind sword. Yi CONGYANG!"


    "Oh, get out."


    Li Ling''s answer was quite decisive.


    This sentence directly stunned everyone.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "I said get out, don''t you understand?"


    "Hehe, Lord Li''s official prestige is really not small."


    "The imperial edict prison is the important place of the flying eagle guard. No one is allowed to enter. I''ll say it again and get out. Do you hear me?"


    This frightened ye Peilun to pull Li Ling''s clothes: "no, Lord Li, Yi CONGYANG is not an outsider."


    Not to mention that he is a disciple of the Qiankun sword sect, he can''t be treated like this just because he is the brother-in-law of Kou he, vice envoy of the golden eagle, and the young master of the Yi family in Yuanzhou.


    Although it doesn''t matter from the legal point of view, after all, he was born in a noble family and should be given face.


    However, Li Ling still said, "get out."


    Yi CONGYANG was still smiling. Now he doesn''t smile, but directly says his purpose: "let me go. Give me Mo Ping. I''ll take him away."


    Mo Ping burst into tears: "elder martial brother, you finally came to save me, elder martial brother!"


    "Mo Ping is a key criminal of the flying eagle guard. How can you say take it away?"


    "Lord Li may not know that Mo Ping is a traitor of the heaven and earth sword sect. Someone Yi wants to take him back to be punished by his master!"


    "Are you deaf? I said he was a key criminal of the flying eagle guard!"


    "Yi said that he was a traitor of Qiankun sword sect. Yi wanted to take him back to ask for guilt!"


    Yi CONGYANG stood proudly there, as if he was not afraid of the flying eagle guard.


    This is strange to Li Lingqi.


    In the past, any sect would feel frightened after seeing the flying eagle guard. No one dared to challenge the flying eagle guard.


    Yi CONGYANG didn''t give Li Ling face by relying on his identity.


    Ye Peilun and other flying eagle guards know that this guy has such courage because his brother-in-law Kou and Jin Ying are Deputy envoys.


    If you were someone else, you wouldn''t dare to be so wild in the flying eagle guard.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Without saying anything, Li Ling left and right slapped Yi CONGYANG in the face. It was a slap filled with real Qi. It directly hit Yi CONGYANG''s face red and swollen, and even knocked out two big teeth.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Yi CONGYANG was angry. He immediately pulled out his sword: "even my master Fufeng sword man can''t hit me! You bold madman dare to fight me!"


    Li Ling said indifferently, "what? Do you still want to fight against the flying eagle guard?"


    This sentence directly frightened Yi CONGYANG.


    Yi CONGYANG may be able to use his brother-in-law Jin Ying as deputy envoy to show off, but if he really lets him beat Feiying Wei, he won''t dare to lend him a few courage.


    "You..."


    Yi gets liver pain from Yang Qi, but he can''t do anything.


    Ye Peilun, beside Li Ling, still advised: "Lord Li, it''s really not easy. Don''t make a big noise."


    But Li Ling didn''t care so much. He only said one word to Yi CONGYANG: "get out!"


    At this moment, another man came in outside the imperial prison.


    "Why is Lord Li so angry? What can''t you say?"


    The person who came in this time was wearing a Royal Flying Eagle suit. He was Kou he, deputy envoy of the Golden Eagle.


    "Lord Li, I''m fine when we meet for the first time."


    "Who are you?"


    "The Deputy envoy under the seat of Lord Chen Shiyang, the Golden Eagle envoy of the King City of the Yuan Dynasty, is surnamed Kou Minghe."


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "I heard that the case here is not handled smoothly, so I''ll come and help you."


    The Kou and the playful smile, although they said that they were helping, everyone knew that he came to the platform for his brother-in-law.


    Although Li Ling didn''t fight Kou he, he also said, "you move a chair to one side to listen. I''ll just try the case with ye zongqi."


    "Lord Li may have misunderstood. I think Lord Li is both a thief and a judge. I must be a little tired. I might as well let you handle the case."


    "If you don''t want to sit in, get out and lead your brother-in-law to get out!"


    Kou he was stunned.


    He thought that Li Ling''s cruel words to Yi CONGYANG might be due to Yi CONGYANG''s bad attitude, but he himself is a dignified Deputy envoy of Jinying. Why should Li Ling speak unkindly.


    "Lord Li, as you and I are colleagues, is it inappropriate for you to do so?"


    I has the final say, "are you still occupied?"


    "Hehe, is it difficult for the Deputy envoy of the golden eagle to decorate?"


    "Chen Shiyang specifically asked me to help him with this case. Have you bothered me to ask Chen Shiyang?"


    Kou he looked disdainful: "the Golden Eagle envoy, Lord Chen Shiyang, has recently investigated the case of the great happy king in other places, and the yuan King City has been handed over to my official for full treatment, so my deputy envoy is the largest official of the yuan King City guard office at present!"


    Ye Peilun whispered beside Li Ling''s ear, "Lord Chen did have this explanation before he left."


    "Oh," said Li Ling, "do you mean to let me give Mo Ping to your brother-in-law Yi CONGYANG?"


    The Kou and sneered: "so what, not so what?"


    "As I said, I did this case."


    "Please make it clear to Lord Li that this is Yuanzhou. Although you know the same thing as Jinying, you are not from Yuanzhou guard. Even if you are half a level higher than me, I should handle the matter."


    Yi CONGYANG covered his mouth and looked contemptuously at Li Ling: "Li Zailin, I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    Mo Ping in the cell was very happy when he heard this: "ha ha, Li Zailin, someone saved me. Now you know how powerful I am!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling gently waved his arm, and the Tianzhu sword fell and inserted it directly into Mo Ping''s neck.


    Mo Ping, an evil swordsman, died under Li Ling''s sword.


    Li Ling asked Kou he, "do you still want to save people?"

 Chapter 323

    Li Ling killed Mo Ping, which was the most shocking in everyone''s eyes.


    Kou he, vice envoy of the golden eagle, and Yi CONGYANG, the young master of the Yi family, are here. Why can''t we save this man!


    Kou he was trembling with anger.


    He pointed to Li Ling: "Li Zailin! Even if you are half a senior official, you can''t regard me as nothing! Since you exceed your authority, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Li Ling asked one or four: "I suspect you collude with evil spirits to disgrace the reputation of Feiying guard."


    "Hehe, what is it, what is not it!"


    That Kou he really didn''t care. He was already in a hurry. Naturally, many words came out without his brain.


    Whoosh!


    Tianzhu sword flew by, and Kou he fell in a pool of blood.


    Kou he, vice envoy of golden eagle, died in the flying eagle guard.


    Even Kou and can kill!


    He is the Deputy envoy of Golden Eagle!


    Lord Chen Shiyang is not here. He is the man who has full authority over the yuan King City!


    How can such people say kill!


    Even if Li Ling is half a grade higher than him, it shouldn''t be so!


    Yi CONGYANG probably never thought that Li Ling would be so crazy. There is no such arrogant person in his mind.


    Then, Li Ling said, "ye Peilun, now you are promoted to Deputy envoy of golden eagle to take charge of the affairs of the King City of the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, send a letter to Wanjing county and dispatch Quan Junya, deputy envoy of black eagle of Wanjing county to assist you."


    Ye Peilun is still in a trance.


    A moment ago, Kou he was his superior, but in this moment, he has completely replaced Kou he.


    The so-called Golden Eagle Deputy envoy was killed just because of Li Ling''s words.


    "My Lord, this......" ye Peilun seems to be afraid.


    "What you do is, I''ll be responsible for anything!"


    "Yes!"


    Of course, ye Peilun knew that Li Ling had to listen to this matter, so he accepted the post.


    Next to Yi CONGYANG''s brain has been confused.


    He thought all this was too incredible.


    If I remember correctly, he should have called his brother-in-law to help him. Why did he call his brother-in-law and die.


    "Catch Yi CONGYANG!"


    "Ah?" ye Peilun was surprised again.


    By the way, even Yi CONGYANG felt that something was wrong.


    "Catch!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, ye Peilun tied Yi CONGYANG with a Reiki rope.


    While binding, he shouted, "Li Zailin! I''m the young master of the Yi family! My master is a Fufeng sword man! How dare you touch me!"


    "I told you to go away. If you don''t go away, it''s light Rao not to kill you!"


    In this way, Yi CONGYANG was put in the imperial prison. Maybe he didn''t expect such a thing to happen before he came.


    Li Ling is tired after doing so many things.


    "Mo Ping was originally a traitor of the heaven and earth sword sect, but Yi CONGYANG still wants to rescue him. There must be something strange. Try this matter out. If you don''t answer him well, fill him with Qi blocking soup."


    Li Ling ordered ye Peilun so, and ye Peilun just replied: "yes!"


    Then Li Ling left. There was a miasma in the imperial prison. The smell was really bad. He needed to hurry back to his residence and take a bath.


    Let ye Peilun do the interrogation of Yi CONGYANG.


    Anyway, Li Ling also sent someone to send Quan Junya to help. There must be nothing going on in Yuanwang city.


    One night later, Yuanzhou shook!


    Jinying knew that Li Zailin destroyed Lian''s family, arrested Mo Ping in the yuan palace, slapped the little prince, killed the Deputy envoy of Jinying, and put the young master of the Yi family in prison.


    Which of the above can shock everyone''s existence, but Li Ling did it all.


    People can''t help but wonder, how can Li Zailin be so brave?


    But no matter how people guess, Li Ling is just doing what he thinks is right.


    Since Chen Shiyang entrusted him to handle the case, he must handle the case. No matter what big people will be involved, Li Ling will never let one go!


    In these two days, Li Zailin is definitely the loudest reputation of Yuanzhou!


    When the name of Li Zailin was wildly spread in the Jianghu, Li Ling took a bath in her residence.


    Dumb was very clever to accompany him. He didn''t dare to disturb him, but quietly rubbed his shoulders.


    Li Ling touched the dumb hand on his shoulder: "if this is done, you can learn again. It must be not far from your mouth."


    Dumb moved to tears: "Ling!"


    Quan Junya has been transferred. She has been assisting ye Peilun in the trial these two days.


    Yi CONGYANG has been tortured badly. It is said that the Yi family used various relationships to inquire about the situation, but they were driven out by the flying eagle guard.


    Today''s Flying Eagle guard is different from the past. In the past, there were Kou he. The Yi family almost regarded flying eagle guard as their own private army.


    Now, the flying eagle guard has regained its former dignity.


    While Li Ling was resting, the door of his residence was pushed open.


    "Old three, you are so busy all day that you don''t have time to have fun!"


    It was brother Qian Jin.


    When Qian Jin saw Li Ling taking a bath, he realized that he was thinking too much.


    Of course, the third brother will seize the time to enjoy it.


    "Why is big brother here?"


    "I thought you were so busy all day, so I wanted to take you out."


    "Huh?"


    "Let''s go. These days are just summer hunting days. Let''s go hunting in the paddock."


    Qian Jin heard that many great events have happened to Feiying guard these days. Naturally, he knows that Li Ling is very busy, so he wants to come and help Li Ling relax.


    It''s just the day of summer hunting. Many princes and nobles will participate. Qian Jin thinks he can call Li Ling to play together.


    "I don''t really want to go." Li Ling is really not interested in hunting.


    "Let''s go. What are you doing in the water all day? You''re not afraid to make yourself puffy."


    Then Qian Jin said to the mute, "there are sika deer and rabbits in the paddock. Does the mute want to play?"


    As soon as she heard that there were small animals, dumb became excited. She immediately nodded, but at the same time, she also looked forward to Li Ling.


    She knew that if Li Ling couldn''t go, she wouldn''t go.


    Seeing the mute so happy, Li Ling smiled: "well, let''s go and have fun."


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Li Ling wiped her body clean and walked in with the money.


    As Qian Jin walked in, he also introduced: "third, you just came to Yuanwang city. If you have anything you want to play or need to spend money, tell me directly that our Qian family has plenty of money."


    Although the money family who controls gold and silver in Yuanzhou is not as rich as the enemy state, Li Ling believes that the enemy state can certainly do it.


    "It''s not too short of money for the time being."


    The three men continued to walk, and the three horses in front attracted Li Ling to the past.


    "What is this?"


    Qian Jin laughed when he saw it.


    "This is the purple electric fly I prepared for you! I bought it from Rika for 3 million Liang!"

 Chapter 324

    Li Ling looked at the purple horse in front of her, and her heart was full of joy.


    Like its name, the purple electric flying beetle is purple all over and its hair is as fierce as lightning. The footprints left on the ground can still make a sound and emit electric light.


    There are three Kunlun Slaves leading horses next to the purple electric flying dog.


    "Old three, you haven''t seen Kunlun Slaves. They are all from Ruika!"


    The so-called Ruika state is one of the states outside the state, just like Xibai state and Fusang state.


    RickA is far away, and people living in RickA have sparse hair, bright black skin and extremely strong body.


    The rich people of the Yanming Dynasty sometimes bought some people from Rika to be slaves, so these slaves are also called Kunlun Slaves.


    Dumb is very curious. It''s the first time she''s seen a person from RickA. Naturally, she can''t help getting close and have a good look.


    Of course, Li Ling is also the first time to see these blacks. Li Ling found that these people seem to be born with the material to practice brute body. Their body bones are ridiculously stronger than those of Kyushu people of the same level.


    "Old three, you will certainly find it fun. The emperor of RickA state is not called the emperor, but the Pharaoh. If it''s not too far away, I really want to go to RickA state."


    Talking and laughing, the three rode on the purple electric flying crane, and then went out of the city towards the paddock.


    Summer hunting is a place that every nobleman and rich man yearn for.


    Because usually these people don''t have much chance to fight. They kill people directly and break the law, so they have to make an paddock for recreation.


    Qian Jin walked with Li Ling for almost half an hour before reaching the paddock outside the city.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw many young people playing in it.


    These young people are all descendants of princes and nobles. Naturally, their fathers don''t have time to come here to play, so they just come for recreation.


    Qian Jin said as he walked, "you don''t know, old three. Some people will put some jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in the back forest of the paddock in order to stimulate. Only those with excellent shooting skills will go to the back forest to play."


    Just as Qian Jin was introducing him, suddenly a young man came over on a horse.


    "Dajin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here?"


    Qian Jin looked at the man and frowned, "Wan Liwei, you''re here."


    The man named Wan Liwei is from the Wanjia family in Yuanzhou, and the Wanjia family and the Qian family have always been business rivals.


    The Qian family controls gold and silver in Yuanzhou, but Wanjia opens mines.


    In his early years, Wanjia''s ancestors were just coal miners, but I don''t know why. A hundred years ago, Wanjia''s ancestors suddenly discovered a gold mine.


    Since then, thousands of families have prospered.


    Gold mines and banks have always been related to each other, but Wanjia wants to replace Qian''s position in Yuanzhou with its own gold mine.


    It''s just that the Qian family has had a big tree and deep roots for so many years, so they didn''t let Wanjia succeed.


    "Dajin, I heard that you are going to marry the Tians in Jingzhou. Why haven''t you heard yet?"


    When he said this, Wan Liwei also laughed. It seemed that he had guessed that Qian Jin and the Qian family would lose something.


    "Wan Liwei! I''m warning you! Don''t think I didn''t know that my marriage with the Tian family was blocked by you!"


    In fact, after returning home this time, Qian Jin has investigated it.


    He had been wondering why his marriage to the Tian family could happen.


    After all, the Tian family is in Jingzhou and the Qian family is in Yuanzhou. Even if their family is rich and powerful, it is impossible for the Tian family to find their own marriage.


    After investigation, he finally found that it was the thousands of families who were obstructing it.


    Wanjia wanted to destroy the Qian family and dominate the gold and silver market in Yuanzhou, so they contacted the Tian family in Jingzhou.


    In this way, such things happen.


    Fortunately, Li Ling drove Tian Youlu away at that time, so he saved Qian Jin.


    But it was only the rescue at that time. The Tian family never wanted to give up this matter!


    It is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Wan Liwei was even more delighted to see Qian Jin so angry.


    "Da Jin, for your money''s sake, you''d better go into trouble, ha ha ha."


    With these words, Wan Liwei turned and left. His laughter was very bright, as if his family had held a funeral.


    Watching Wan Liwei leave, Qian Jin punched himself fiercely.


    Li Ling came over and said, "your marriage hasn''t been handled yet?"


    "It''s just no trouble for the time being. After all, Tian Youlu''s brother Tian Youfu is the Minister of household. If he really wants to come hard, it seems that I can only come from."


    After all, Qian Jin''s family didn''t have any official positions, and their gold and silver business also needed the support of the imperial household department.


    If the Ministry of household really wants to suppress them, the Qian family is not far from bankruptcy.


    Qian Jin was silent for a moment and said, "Wan Liwei, they knew that my family would not agree, so they deliberately wanted to detonate the contradiction between us and the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household."


    At this point, Li Ling understood.


    "If the contradiction is detonated, Tian Youfu, the Minister of household, will suppress you. At that time, whether you get married or not, Wanjia will be the biggest beneficiary."


    "Yes!"


    If Qian Jin agrees to the marriage, he will face the risk of swallowing his family property. If he doesn''t agree, he will face the risk of being suppressed.


    Whether he agrees or disagrees, the ultimate profit is Wanjia.


    This cruel scheme is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It can be seen how vicious the 10000 families are.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to be afraid with me."


    Although Li Ling said this to reassure Qian Jin, he didn''t know how powerful the household waiter and the Tian family were.


    Now that they have watched, I''m afraid they can only take one step at a time.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? We''re here to hunt. Let''s be happy."


    Qian Jin doesn''t want to let his sorrow affect Li Ling. He knows that Li Ling is already very busy. Of course, he should make him happier.


    In this way, the three men started hunting in the paddock on a purple electric fly.


    Qian Jin vented all his anger on the bow and arrow. He soon shot and killed several weasels and firewood dogs. When he met cute ones such as sika deer and little rabbit, he caught them for dumb people to play with.


    Dumb has never participated in such a place. Of course, she is very happy to come here.


    Li Ling just rode around casually. He was not interested in hunting. He just gave money and handed in some arrows from time to time.


    Originally, the three of them had a good time, but wan Liwei came over again.


    "Yo, great progress. I''ve gained a lot today."


    "Wan Liwei, stay away from me. I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Ha ha, don''t do that, Da Jin. Why don''t we compete with each other more? What if the loser calls the other party dad?"

 Chapter 325

    Facing Wan Liwei''s persistent provocation, Qian Jin was very angry.


    Seeing that there are only a few weasels and firewood dogs here, Wan Liwei has many wild wolves, and even seems to have one tiger.


    In fact, these were not written by Wan Liwei, but by another person around him.


    "Hehe, you called Yuan Chi. What else is there like?" one hundred and fourteen


    Around Wan Liwei, there was a young man. Although the man didn''t wear a military uniform, he still showed a heroic spirit. At first glance, this guy was born in a military family.


    Yuan Chi, the son of guerrilla general Yuan Wang, is famous for his amazing shooting skills!


    His father Yuan hope is a guerrilla general under the command of Wang Yinzhi of the general army. It''s nothing to go out with Wang Yinzhi to fight and make contributions.


    But being a guerrilla general is not rich, so Yuan Chi can''t spend money like other rich children.


    Yuan Chi stood beside Wan Liwei, holding a bow and arrow, as if he were provoking.


    Wan Liwei smiled and said, "don''t you also take your servants? I and Mr. Yuan, you are also two. Let''s compete?"


    "I warn you, this is my sworn brother Li Ling, not a servant!"


    "Oh, no matter what brothers or servants dare to compete? If you dare not, just kneel down and call dad."


    With their quarrel, many people around were attracted.


    "Look, look, the money family and the childe of the 10000 family are making trouble again."


    "These two families always make trouble when they are free. Fortunately, we have a good play again."


    "Father son Bureau, father son Bureau, who do you bet to win?"


    Some good people have started gambling. I don''t know what they think in the end.


    "It''s not necessary to ask. Of course, I bet Wan Liwei and Yuan Chi. It''s estimated that Yuan Chi alone is enough to kill them."


    "That''s right. Yuan Chi will join the Tianci army in two days. His shooting skill is even more amazing, so they must win."


    "Come on, come on, buy it and leave it. Ten thousand taels of silver!"


    Although Qian Jin didn''t promise, he was already roasted on the fire at the moment. If he didn''t promise, the Qian family''s face would be lost.


    When you come out to hunt, you have to encounter this disgusting thing. Qian Jin is very helpless.


    "Let''s go to Houlin. Don''t fix these useless things. Shoot some tigers if you can."


    Now, even if Qian Jin is hard headed, he has to go.


    He looked at Li Ling helplessly: "it seems that I will be ashamed today."


    As soon as they heard of going to Houlin, the crowd cheered wildly: "go to Houlin! Play big!"


    "If you can see Yuan Chi''s shooting style today, it''s a worthwhile trip!"


    The back forest is more dangerous than the front forest, but it is more exciting.


    The crowd also went to Houlin to watch.


    Wan Liwei looked at Qian Jin with derision: "Dajin, come first?"


    Qian Jin hardened his head and arched with a bow. The arrow flew out, but it just crossed the sky of a wild wolf.


    Missed!


    Angry, Qian Jin hurried to use his internal strength to prepare for another arrow.


    "Hey, Dajin, what are you doing? Since we''re here to hunt, don''t use cultivation. If we all use cultivation, the jackals, tigers and leopards all over the mountains will be destroyed."


    Indeed, there are many practitioners present.


    If all practitioners use cultivation to hunt, these prey will not be enough.


    Therefore, since we come to hunt, we still use the most common bows and arrows, and never mix any accomplishments.


    Just now the money was in a hurry, so I filled up my strength and prepared to get it once.


    As Wan Liwei stopped, the onlookers around said, "yes, don''t use cultivation! Simple shooting!"


    "The young master of the Qian family certainly won''t be opportunistic?"


    In the sound of reprimand, Qian Jin was filled with hatred. He waved his hand dejectedly to indicate that he would not shoot the arrow.


    Then Wan Liwei called the manager of the paddock.


    "Open the array and let all our cultivation be covered!"


    "Yes, yes! Open the spirit elimination array, otherwise it will be boring!"


    The elixir array is an array that counteracts everyone''s accomplishments.


    These people who come to hunt, in order to seek stimulation, do not intend to bring cultivation into the field.


    But there are always some people who will use a little cultivation for face.


    Therefore, in order to stop this situation, the paddock has specially set up a spirit elimination array at everyone''s request. As long as you enter the spirit elimination array, any cultivator will undoubtedly follow mortals.


    The steward said, "master Wan, once the Xiaoling array is opened, it can''t be cancelled in three hours!"


    "It''s all right. We''ll play for three hours." Wan Liwei said to Qian Jin, "Dajin, no problem?"


    Although Qian Jin was silent, he obviously acquiesced.


    When the spirit elimination array was opened, Li Ling felt that all his accomplishments had been offset. Now he is really like a mortal.


    Wan Liwei smiled and then took a bow to shoot an arrow. He aimed at the wolf that Qian couldn''t hit just now. With a whoosh, he hit the wolf''s head!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The crowd cheered.


    "Master Wan is also good!"


    "Awesome!"


    With a winning mentality, Wan Liwei nuzui yuan Chinu.


    Soon Yuan Chi put three arrows directly on his bow string.


    "Three arrows at once? Yuan Chi really has two hands!"


    Whoosh!


    Three arrows fly out at the same time and hit a tiger, a wolf and a leopard respectively!


    "This... Yuan Chi is amazing!"


    It is said that Yuan Chi''s shooting skill is amazing. Today, he is really extraordinary.


    He didn''t use any accomplishments. He could shoot three arrows at once and kill three prey at the same time just by shooting. How can ordinary people compare with such shooting?


    Seeing this, Qian Jin is even more uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Dajin, do you call dad now or later? Otherwise, don''t waste time. Call now."


    People around him began to ridicule Wan Liwei.


    Qian Jin has never felt as ashamed as he is now.


    As a result, when the people ridiculed, suddenly Houlin began to roar.


    All the trees began to tremble, all the leaves shook off on the ground, accompanied by the cries of many wild animals.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m afraid I didn''t scare the beast?"


    Sure enough, Yuan Chi''s three loud arrows flew by just now. The sound was so loud that they scared all the beasts in the paddock.


    Now all the beasts regarded them as invading enemies and began to attack this way.


    Originally, Houlin was a dangerous place. Now there is Xiaoling array. They are all mortal. How can they beat these beasts.


    "Run! The tigers and wolves are coming!"


    Some people have been bitten, and even Wan Liwei is afraid.


    Wan Liwei quickly shouted to Yuan Chi, "come on, shoot them all!"


    But Yuan Chi''s forehead was sweating: "I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s too late."


    At the moment, Li Ling put the arrow on the bow and prepared to shoot.


    "Is Qian Jin''s brother crazy and still not running? Is it difficult to wait for death here?"

 Chapter 326

    Everyone''s only choice in Xiaoling array is to escape.


    What can I do if I don''t run away without cultivation.


    The wolves and tigers rushed over like this. A group of mortals can stay unless they work together and shoot ten thousand arrows together.


    Otherwise, you''ll leave the range of the elixir array quickly.


    But Li Ling didn''t do that.


    Li Ling put an arrow on the bow. After aiming, she loosened the bow string.


    Everyone is laughing at Li Ling.


    "Is this boy crazy? Can he stop those tigers and wolves with only one arrow?"


    "The silly boy who brought money in doesn''t know the power of Xiaoling array."


    Even Yuan Chi, who claims that the shooting technique is accurate, can''t do it. How can Li Ling?


    As a result, at this moment, the arrow shot out quickly!


    Then he shot three tigers!


    Everyone was surprised!


    "What? One arrow killed three tigers? Is this still a man?"


    "Wait, look, the arrow doesn''t seem to have stopped!"


    Yes, the arrow didn''t stop after shooting through three tigers. Instead, it was faster and faster. At this moment, people realized that the arrow didn''t reach the fastest speed just now.


    Then seven wolves were shot through, and fifteen leopards followed behind them!


    Li Ling''s arrows are like chopsticks stabbing tofu, shooting through all the beasts. The key is that it hasn''t stopped at this time!


    "Look! It seems to be turning!"


    "Yes! How can you turn!"


    The range of the arrow was not straight, but it could turn. After turning, the beasts nearby all complained incessantly, and people could only hear the whistling wind and the scream of the beasts.


    Finally, the beasts stopped shouting because they were unlucky to be killed and lucky to be scared to run.


    An arrow, frighten the tiger and wolf!


    When Li Ling had no accomplishments at all, he could do it only based on his impression of martial arts.


    Wan Liwei waited and couldn''t believe it: "how, how possible?"


    Because Yuan Chi was proficient in shooting, he immediately thought of a martial art.


    "A hundred steps through the Yang! This is a hundred steps through the Yang that has been lost for a long time!"


    "A hundred steps through a poplar? What thing?"


    Yuan Chi said: "the so-called hundred steps through the Yang is the most important skill in shooting. Later, because martial artists began to practice with aura, this ordinary martial art has been lost."


    Although it''s powerful, this kind of martial arts has actually fallen behind in the era of everyone''s cultivation.


    If there were no Xiaoling array here today, I''m afraid this martial arts would not be seen.


    The forest behind the paddock is quiet.


    Everyone knows that this silence is a great irony to others.


    Everyone thought Li Ling was dead. Now we can see that he was not dead, but really not afraid.


    Who has ever heard that a mortal can kill tigers and wolves?


    Wan Liwei curled his mouth: "Hey, what''s the matter? If we practice, we can practice a hundred steps through the Yang."


    Yuan Chi shook his head: "we must have a very high talent to practice walking through the Yang. I''m afraid we have no hope in our life."


    While they were talking, Li Ling had come to Wan Liwei.


    "What are you doing?" Wan Liwei looked at Li Ling curiously. "I know you''re good at shooting. All right, don''t show off."


    Wan Liwei thinks it''s just like this. If he really has cultivation, he doesn''t know who is more powerful.


    As a result, Li Ling said.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    When these four words are shouted out, people are a little confused.


    The so-called willing to gamble and admit defeat is not to let Wan Liwei call his father?


    "The boy is so brave. Although he won, it''s not good to let Wan Liwei call his father."


    "I don''t know where Qian Jin came from. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future if he doesn''t give Wan Liwei face."


    Qian Jin came over and advised Li Ling: "come on, old three, don''t see things like them."


    Li Ling said no.


    "Willing to admit defeat, call me."


    Even if their game is not over yet, Li Ling has shot so many prey that Yuan Chi can''t catch up if he wants to.


    Wan Liwei sneered, "boy, I gave you a face, didn''t I?"


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped Wan Liwei in the face: "do you want to give me a face?"


    Thanks to the Xiaoling array now, Wan Liwei''s head can be photographed!


    "How dare you beat master Wan!" Yuan Chi was unhappy at once.


    Just as Yuan Chi was trying to fight with them, Li Ling swung a long bow and knocked them on the legs.


    "Kneel down and cry!"


    The two young masters knelt down like this.


    Yuan Chi roared: "do you know who my father is? He is a guerrilla general under the seat of General Wang, Yuan hope!"


    Wan Liwei also said, "the wealth of our 10000 families is second only to the Qian family. Do you know the status of our 10000 families in the yuan King City? Dare to hit me, I promise you won''t leave the city alive!"


    There are more and more people around.


    "Look, look, something happened. The boy started beating them."


    "It''s not that bad. Even if you let money in, it''s better than this."


    Li Ling looked at the two people without expression and said softly, "I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Boy, I think you are..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Li Ling slapped Wan Liwei in the face three more times. This time, Wan Liwei was directly beaten black and blue.


    "Crazy, crazy, this is really crazy!"


    "Yes, do you really want to live?"


    As a result, Wan Liwei vomited blood this time, and he felt his head spinning.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    Under all kinds of humiliation, Wan Liwei gave in.


    He could see from Li Ling''s eyes that if he didn''t cry, he would really die this time.


    Rather than die, go out.


    After calling, Li Ling was very satisfied.


    Then he turned to Qian Jin and said, "let''s continue to play."


    The momentum shown by Li Ling surprised everyone.


    "The boy still wants to play? Shouldn''t he run for his life?"


    "Yes, if you don''t run for your life again, won''t these two adults come and kill him?"


    Although Li Ling forced Wan Liwei and Yuan Chi to call their father, others thought he was not far from death.


    The WAN Liwei family is the second richest family in Yuanzhou, and Yuan Chi''s father Yuan Wang is also a guerrilla general.


    If this humiliation provokes the two adults, it will be over!


    However, Li Ling really ran to one side with Qian Jin on a purple electric fly, and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "This is too arrogant! When did we meet such a strong outsider in Yuanwang city!"


    "Yes, he thought he was Li Zailin."


    "If Li came again to beat people, it is estimated that Wan Liwei and Yuan Chi would be convinced, but that boy is just Qian Jin''s sworn brother. Why are you so crazy?"


    At this moment, yuan Chicai stood up from the ground.


    "I won''t let him go!"

 Chapter 327

    Yes, no one will let Li Ling go when such a thing happens.


    But where could they think that Li Ling would care if they let go or not.


    How can the Dragon care about the mood of loach?


    Li Ling continued to stroll with Qian Jin, while dumb made two little rabbits play in her arms.


    Qian Jin has some face in the King City of Yuan Dynasty. None of these rich children will make trouble for him.


    As he walked along, Qian Jin met an acquaintance.


    "Dajin, your brother is really powerful. I''m shocked by his skill."


    "Sister Tan, be polite."


    Standing in front of Qian Jin was a woman who looked less than 30 years old and looked charming. She seemed to come down to earth like a fairy in a long skirt.


    Her name is Tan Furong. She is the daughter of Zhou mu.


    Zhou mu, the first civil official in Yuanzhou, is also a second-class senior official in the imperial court. He is at the same level as the ministers of various ministries. Civil officials higher than Zhou Mu are the great figures who affect the whole imperial court, such as the grand master and the prime minister.


    Tan Furong walked around Li Ling twice and asked curiously, "little brother, where did you practice your shooting? Teach me when you''re free?"


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but Tan Furong''s bodyguard was angry: "bold, you dare not answer when sister Tan asks you!"


    Li Ling squinted at the bodyguard, his eyes full of killing intention.


    Qian Jin hugged: "I''m sorry, sister tan. My brother doesn''t talk much at ordinary times."


    Tan Furong waved and asked the bodyguard to go aside: "don''t always do this. It seems that I''m bullying people with my father''s power."


    Then, Tan Furong said to Li Ling, "your character is stubborn, but you can be careful. Wan Liwei and Yuan Chi won''t give up. Just call me when you''re in trouble."


    It seems that Tan Furong didn''t mean anything bad. She said so because she was afraid that Li Ling would be bullied.


    Qian Jin continued to hold his fist: "thank you, sister Tan, but I''ll help him with anything. If I can''t hold it, let my father come."


    Tan Furong shook her head: "Alas, Dajin, you are still the same. Your money family is rich, but if you really encounter problems, money alone is not enough."


    "Please tell sister Tan clearly."


    Tan Furong shrugged: "Yuan Chi''s father, Yuan hope, is a guerrilla general. You can get thousands of sergeants at will. Do you think you can deal with these people with money?"


    "The soldiers of Yuanzhou can''t be their private army. Can they be sent at will?"


    "You''re still young, Dajin. You don''t think about it. Your family has plenty of money and can buy all the things in Yuanzhou, but why let Wanjia use tricks to make you almost redundant to the Tian family?"


    "This..."


    This matter has almost become the hatred of Qian Jin. Although he knows he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t know what the result is before the end.


    "I don''t believe it. What great things will they do in the yuan King City!"


    Tan Furong shook her head: "of course they dare not do anything big, but it''s OK to clean up your little brother."


    Li Ling nodded slightly: "thank you for reminding me."


    This made Tan Furong feel the cold wind blowing on her face.


    It''s been a long time since anyone called her girl. In the mouth of the young master of the prince city of Yuan Dynasty, they all called their sister.


    Li Ling, a girl, calls herself much younger.


    "Anyway, if you''re in trouble, remember to call me and I''ll fix it for you."


    After Tan Furong left these two words, she happily went elsewhere to have fun.


    Li Ling didn''t care, but Qian Jin said, "sister Tan is friendly with Princess Tinglin. If she helps, I''m afraid we''ll be better later."


    "What can I do for you? If someone dares to find something, just kill him."


    Li Ling''s answer is very simple. If he is in trouble, he will kill. Anyway, he won''t care too much.


    At this moment, Qian Jin thought of who his brother was.


    This is the famous Li Zailin. Li Zailin never procrastinates. He dares to get angry and directly kills him with a sword.


    Lian''s martial arts school, the palace, the Yi family, the evil swordsman Mo Ping, which of them is not a famous figure.


    But Li Ling still said to do things.


    Qian Jin still simply advised: "old three, you still underestimated the power of these big families in yuanwangcheng, but don''t worry, they can''t hurt you with me. Besides, sister Tan also said that she would help us."


    Of course, Li Ling will not sweep away Qian Jin''s kindness. He only knows to do what he should do.


    Half an hour later, the paddock was surrounded by soldiers.


    All the young ladies know what happened when they saw this scene.


    "Look, look, general yuan has brought people!"


    "I think that smelly boy is going to die."


    "Isn''t it? Yuan Chi and WAN Liwei are forced to call their father. Isn''t this a way to die?"


    Yuan expected to personally lead the troops.


    No one expected that this would offend Yuan Wang so much.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it.


    The yuan family has no status here. In addition, they are a little poorer as military attache, so sometimes their people are always looked down upon.


    Yuan expected to dream that his family could make a little face, so he asked his son Yuan Chi to make good friends with various CHILDES.


    However, the yuan family''s face has been lost to Yuan Chi today.


    How can yuan hope endure this.


    He spent so long just to save face. Now he is willing to use his soldiers to help his son vent his anger for face.


    Soon, Wan Liwei and Yuan Chi came menacingly towards Li Ling.


    Just now, the scars of Li Ling''s slap on their ears are still on their faces. Now, although they are wearing the scars, they still walk proudly.


    "Boy, you were crazy just now. Today I have to let you call me grandpa!" Yuan Chi said with his face covered.


    Behind Yuan Chi were the soldiers of Yuanzhou camp.


    All these soldiers are brave and good at fighting, and they all live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife.


    As guerrilla generals, they are soldiers who take the initiative to fight with the enemy on the battlefield. This kind of fierce arms is second only to the Tianci army in Yuanzhou!


    Soon, a large group of soldiers surrounded Li Ling.


    Qian Jin immediately stood out in front of Li Ling: "Yuan Chi, what do you want to do to me? Don''t touch our third!"


    People around are watching.


    "Look, Dajin is going to show his brother."


    "Dajin is crazy. No matter how rich the Qian family is, they shouldn''t fight with the soldiers."


    "I guess the yuan family will still have some scruples. They will certainly spare money."


    Sure enough, Yuan Chi said, "Qian Jin, I don''t want to make friends with the Qian family. You''d better get out of the way."


    Wan Liwei looked at all this with great interest: "I''m very interested in making friends with the Qian family."


    Xiaoling array still exists. Qian Jin can''t exert himself at all. He can''t fight if he wants to.


    During the confrontation between the two sides, someone shouted: "general yuan is coming, general yuan is coming!"

 Chapter 328

    At this moment, guerrilla general yuan hope has come to the front.


    In fact, Yuan expected to personally come and get involved in this kind of thing, which is very embarrassing for his family.


    Young people''s problems should have been solved by young people. What''s the point of the older generation coming out and getting involved.


    Yuan expected to think that it was Li Ling who humiliated their family. For this face, he wanted to do it himself.


    Tan Furong gathered around Li Ling: "little brother, don''t be brave. Let me help you talk."


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have to take this little general to heart."


    As a result, when Yuan expected to just walk in front of Li Ling, he suddenly found that the man himself was deja vu.


    On second thought, isn''t this the general teaching of Tianci army!


    Yuan Wang was worried about how his son met Li Zailin!


    Soon, yuan was frightened and burst into a cold sweat.


    People around were wondering, "what''s the matter with general yuan? Why didn''t you move in front of him?"


    "Strange, doesn''t general yuan always think he is very powerful?"


    In the suspicion of everyone, yuan is expected to salute Li Ling directly.


    He felt that Li Ling must have something else to do when he came here. It was certainly inappropriate to expose his identity, so he didn''t dare to call him.


    Yuan Chi wondered, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Pop!


    Yuan expected to swing a round arm and slap his son in the face: "I let your boy practice martial arts, is it here to ruin the reputation of the family!"


    Yuan Chi suddenly became confused.


    He was knocked out of a tooth by his father!


    But the situation is wrong!


    He clearly asked his father to avenge himself. Why did his father start slapping himself as soon as he arrived.


    Everyone was equally surprised.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "General yuan suddenly found out that his son had gone too far?"


    Wan Liwei was also surprised: "general yuan, you..."


    Yuan expected to still salute Li Ling: "the dog doesn''t know how to discipline and bumped into you. When Yuan returns, he will teach him a good lesson. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Daddy! What the hell are you..."


    Pop!


    Yuan expected to slap Yuan Chi in the face again. This time, he directly fanned his son out five feet away.


    "You naughty thing, go back to jail!"


    Yuan Chi was stunned, Wan Liwei was stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    But yuan expected that he had been scared out of a cold sweat. After he obediently saluted Li Ling, he hurried away for fear that his son would cause something again.


    The so-called face is important, but yuan is not stupid, life is more important.


    Tan Furong looked at the scene thoughtfully. She thought something was wrong.


    To say that Yuan Wang suddenly found out that she didn''t believe it, because she also noticed the cold sweat on Yuan Wang''s neck.


    So there must be something wrong with Li Ling.


    Tan Furong leaned over and asked, "little brother, have you ever been a soldier?"


    "Well, I spent a few days in the Tianci army."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    "This guy is from Tianci army!"


    "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it."


    "No wonder his shooting skill is so powerful. Since he came out of the Tianci army, of course it is!"


    All the young ladies around also understand. No wonder Li Ling is so confident. It turns out that he is from Tianci army.


    Since he is from Tianci army, it is normal for yuan to give him face.


    Although yuan is expected to be very powerful at the official level, ordinary generals are not willing to provoke him because of the high status of the Tianci army.


    Tan Furong looked at Li Ling and nodded: "it''s good. It''s really powerful, but it''s a little arrogant."


    Although everyone thought Li Ling was doing well as a Tianci army, they still thought he was too arrogant.


    Thanks to Yuan Wang being a general, what if you meet someone who doesn''t give Tianci army face.


    Sure enough, you can do whatever you want.


    Although Wan Liwei was surprised that Li Ling was a Tianci army, he was really not as afraid as others.


    "Hehe, boy, I underestimated you. However, kneel down now and I can forgive you."


    "Look, look, master Wan still doesn''t want to forgive!"


    "Even general yuan has accepted advice. What else does young master Wan want?"


    At this time, Tan Furong asked Li Ling, "how are you going to solve it in the face of Wan Liwei?"


    "There''s nothing to solve. I just want to have a good time with my brother."


    Tan Furong sighed, "Alas, let me help you."


    At this time, Tan Furong came between them. She said to Wan Liwei, "master Wan, what are you going to do?"


    "Yo, sister Tan, you suddenly stand up. Who are you trying to help?"


    When they saw it, they were surprised again.


    "Look, Tan Furong is going to stand out for that boy!"


    "She is the daughter of the state shepherd, and her father is a second-class official of the imperial court! A noble border official!"


    "Ah, sister Tan is so beautiful. If I can stand out for me for the first time, I would be willing to die!"


    When Tan Furong stood up, people felt that Wan Liwei couldn''t do anything.


    He is a Tianci army and supported by the daughter of zhoumu. Wan Liwei is only the second richest family in Yuanzhou. How can he compare with him.


    But wan Liwei smiled and said, "sister Tan, if I''m right, you''re going to stand out for him?"


    "I don''t stand out for anyone, I just think you should admit defeat."


    "Hehe, sister Tan is really generous. I called his father, but I made him safe?"


    "Xiao Wan, if you are willing to give my tan family a face, let it go."


    As soon as Tan Furong said this, people felt that things should be settled.


    Tan Furong''s father is the first civil servant in Yuanzhou. Who wouldn''t sell her face.


    Wan Liwei frowned, but he had no fear at all.


    Just when everyone thought Wan Liwei would give in, he said, "what if I say no?"


    "What? Wan Liwei can''t say?"


    "God, what courage does he have to refuse sister Tan''s peace?"


    "Don''t you give face to the shepherd? What exactly does Wan Liwei want to do!"


    Tan Furong was slightly angry after hearing this: "Xiao Wan, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    With the ability of the tan family, they can confiscate Wanjia''s gold mine by two means at will, and even make Wanjia lose all their money if they are in a hurry.


    But wan Liwei still smiled: "sister Tan, I''ll give the governor a face. I hope you don''t get involved in this matter, otherwise it will hurt you and be bad for the governor''s reputation."


    "What is he talking about? Hurt Tan Furong? Where did Wan Liwei come from?"


    "Even if you are as rich as the Qian family, you dare not say such a thing."


    Tan Furong never thought that her face was so useless. At the same time, she also wondered where Wan Liwei came from.


    Just when everyone didn''t understand, Wan Liwei''s brother came.


    "Look, Wan Lixiong is coming!"


    "He... How did he wear the royal coat of the flying eagle guard general flag!"


    "Has he been promoted to the general flag?"

 Chapter 329

    Here comes a flying eagle guard.


    It is wan Liwei''s brother Wan Lixiong!


    What''s more surprising is that the clothes Wan Lixiong is wearing are the clothes of the general flag of Feiying Wei!


    People all know that Wan Lixiong, the son of Wanjia, used to be a flying eagle guard.


    But in people''s impression, this is just a small guard, and I haven''t heard of him as an official.


    But when 10000 or 40000 Lixiong appeared in front of everyone again, it was already the general flag.


    "Why did Wan Lixiong rise so fast?"


    "I don''t know. Did thousands of families spend money?"


    That''s right.


    An insider whispered: "a while ago, Kou he, deputy envoy of golden eagle, was killed by Li Zailin, and then Peilun, the original general flag, was promoted to Deputy envoy of Golden Eagle."


    "So the original position of the general flag was empty? And then thousands of families paid their sons to take the position?"


    "Yes, Lord Chen Shiyang is busy in other places, and Lord Ye Peilun is busy trying the case, so they don''t have time to take care of it, so they let thousands of families take advantage of it."


    "I didn''t expect that Wan Lixiong''s life was so good that he spent some money as the general flag."


    Wan Lixiong swaggered in front of the crowd and didn''t seem to pay attention to anyone.


    If the former flying eagle guard would give more or less face to these rich children, now the flying eagle guard is really arrogant.


    It is precisely because of what Li Ling did before that everyone has re examined the flying eagle guard.


    What kind of face, what kind of influence, what kind of identity, you should catch it and kill it. Isn''t the Yi family powerful, the heaven and earth sword sect powerful, and Li Lingzhao doesn''t give face.


    Li Ling takes the lead in arrogance, and the flying eagle guards below naturally have confidence.


    This is why Wan Lixiong is so arrogant at the moment.


    Tan Furong frowned and asked, "Wan Lixiong, what are you going to do?"


    "Yo, Miss Tan, are you trying to cover up criminals?"


    "What criminal? Where did the criminal come from?" Tan Furong was worried.


    "That boy is a criminal. He humiliated and beaten the family members of Feiying guard, which can be regarded as contempt for Feiying guard. He should be brought back to the imperial prison for trial."


    "You! Did you make a mountain out of a molehill?"


    Yes, to tell you the truth, the contradiction here is just a bet on hunting.


    If you really want to talk about criminals, it must be a mountain in a molehill.


    But wan Lixiong didn''t care at all. He asked Tan Furong again: "Miss Tan, do you want to protect criminals with the dignity of the state shepherd?"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    After hearing this, they felt a little cool.


    If this hat is buckled, the tan family will also be implicated.


    Although the rank of the general flag in the flying eagle guard is not big, several adults are busy. Wan Lixiong can really do something disgusting.


    No matter how powerful the state Shepherd is, he can''t control the head of the flying eagle guard.


    In particular, no matter how big an official, feiyingwei can''t get involved in handling the case!


    Tan Furong thought she could help Li Ling with her father''s power, but now she let the other party say that she was going to involve her family.


    Wan Lixiong looked at Tan Furong proudly.


    Wan Liwei said, "ha ha, the daughter of Zhou mu? Joke."


    Yes, Tan Furong is really like a joke at the moment. Probably no one thought she could not do it well.


    Tan Furong shook her head helplessly, and then walked back to Li Ling: "little brother, you''d better apologize. Big things become small things. There''s no need to be caught in the imperial prison."


    Tan Furong counselled.


    She knows she can''t help Li Ling.


    At the moment, Wan Liwei stood up and said, "if you kneel down now and promise to kneel down and salute when you see all our families in the future, I can persuade my brother to let you live."


    Although the move was humiliating, Tan Furong felt that there was nothing to say about saving her life.


    "Little brother, although the Tianci army is powerful, as long as the flying eagle guard asks for the case, the most powerful one should bow his head. You see, as the daughter of the state shepherd, I bow my head. Why do you have to support it?"


    Tan Furong is really worried at the moment.


    Instead, Li Ling smiled.


    "Is the general flag such a small sesame official so powerful at ordinary times?"


    In Li Ling''s eyes, the general flag is really just a small official.


    When he was still in Changning mansion, he was already a fellow friend of Jinying. Jinying envoys from Yuanzhou and Hongzhou called him brothers.


    Not to mention Pei Lun, the former general flag leaf, had great respect after seeing him.


    In this case, how could Li Ling take the general flag as one thing in her eyes.


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, Tan Furong was even more worried: "why do you have to annoy them? Do you have to go to Zhao prison!"


    People nearby also think Li Ling seems a little bold.


    "This boy is crazy. Even the soldiers of the Tianci army shouldn''t argue with the flying eagle guard."


    "It''s not fatal to say that the general flag is a sesame official!"


    "Yes, no matter how small the flying eagle guard is, it also has the power to kill people!"


    "It''s over. I''m afraid the lengtouqing brought by Dajin will not survive today."


    Of course, Wan Lixiong also heard the words "sesame official".


    These four words were so harsh in his ears.


    He was naturally angry.


    He walked up to Li Ling and said, "catch this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Finished, really want to catch!"


    Tan Furong was very sad. She never thought that things would come to this point. She also didn''t think that her so-called identity of the daughter of the state shepherd was so useless.


    Just as they sighed, a group of people came suddenly.


    "Look! Lord Ye is coming!"


    "What! Is ye Peilun, vice envoy of golden eagle?"


    "Yes, ye Peilun, who has just been promoted to vice envoy of Golden Eagle!"


    "He''s here too. Doesn''t he say the boy is dead!"


    "The energy of Wanjia is so great that even Lord Ye can invite you!"


    Everyone thinks that ye Peilun came for Wan family. After all, Wan Lixiong is a flying eagle guard.


    Wan Liwei also proudly asked his brother, "brother, you are powerful. Now even Lord Ye can move?"


    Wan Lixiong was suspicious: "I didn''t invite you. Lord Ye is busy with business recently and doesn''t bother to pay attention to me."


    Although I can''t figure out why ye Peilun came, the Wanjia brothers didn''t think it was a bad thing.


    Then, ye Peilun came here wearing the brocade Eagle suit of the Deputy envoy of the Golden Eagle.


    Whether princes, nobles or dignitaries, everyone nodded and saluted for fear of angering the upstart who followed Li Zailin to handle a big case.


    That ye Peilun is very famous now. Since he followed Li Zailin to handle the case, he has become famous in everyone''s heart.


    Not to mention that he is still vice envoy of Golden Eagle.


    As a result, ye Peilun walked into the crowd and didn''t care about anything else. Instead, he walked up to Li Ling to salute.


    "Lord Li, Yi CONGYANG has confessed. Please tell me what to do next."

 Chapter 330

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    People are shocked!


    Every word ye Peilun said is like a hammer hitting everyone''s heart.


    They never dreamed that ye Peilun would say those three words to a young man, Lord Li!


    Looking at the whole city of the Yuan Dynasty, who else can make ye Peilun call Lord Li so respectfully?


    The golden eagle knows Li Zailin!


    This is the man who trampled out Lian''s martial arts school, arrested people in Prince yuan''s residence and slapped the little prince!


    He also killed the former Golden Eagle Deputy envoy Kou he and took Yi CONGYANG, the son of the Yi family, the disciple of the Fufeng sword man, back for interrogation.


    Who can compare with such a powerful person?


    At the moment, Wan Lixiong and WAN Liwei can''t stop swinging their legs.


    They never thought that the person they provoked was Li Zailin.


    Putong, Wan Lixiong knelt on the ground.


    "Li, Li, Li, Lord Li, my subordinates don''t know it''s you. My subordinates should die if they collided with you."


    The same is true of Wan Liwei.


    "Daddy! Daddy! I''ll shout as many times as you want me to. I hope Lord Li will forgive me. Forgive me, Lord Li!"


    When ye Peilun saw this, although his brain was full of paste, he probably understood.


    "Wan Lixiong, did you collide with Lord Li?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, but my subordinates know their mistakes and ask Lord Li to stay alive."


    Brush!


    Ye Peilun killed Wan Lixiong without asking. This is the son of the second richest family in Yuanzhou and the general flag of Feiying Wei.


    But ye Peilun said to kill without mercy.


    "My subordinates are also busy trying cases recently. I don''t have time to take care of these people. When I''m finished, my subordinates will clean up these black sheep."


    It''s not that ye Peilun had to come to the paddock, but that he just investigated the case and prepared to report. He heard that Li Ling was here, so he came.


    How did he know that these things had happened in the paddock.


    Watching his brother die, Wan Liwei has been scared of urinary incontinence.


    He''s as disgraced as he looks now, but he''s just a nobody. Li Ling doesn''t bother to care about him at all.


    Tan Furong was no less shocked than others.


    She looked at Li Ling in great surprise and thought it was really powerful.


    He was so young that he became known to the Golden Eagle and had the power of life and death in the Jianghu of Yuanzhou.


    No wonder he is not afraid of anything. No wonder he would say that Wan Lixiong is just a small official.


    Of course, in his eyes, there are few people who can be called senior officials in feiyingwei.


    At the same time, Tan Furong is also a little ashamed.


    Obviously, she thought she could help each other with her own identity, but she was almost involved. Now, it''s good. Everyone thought it was a big event, but it was only drizzle here in Li Ling.


    All the young ladies around stood up and bowed to Li Ling''s cat waist: "I''ve seen your excellency Li Zailin!"


    For these so-called respect, Li Ling has been too lazy to listen.


    He directly asked ye Peilun, "what did Yi CONGYANG say?"


    "That boy, I broke two legs to confess."


    "Huh?"


    "He said, everything is the plot of the Fufeng sword man."


    It turned out that it had been a trick since the original moping.


    Ten years ago, Mo Ping was expelled by the heaven and earth sword sect. Since then, he has practiced evil swordsmanship.


    In fact, Mo Ping''s expulsion was the plot of the Fufeng sword man. He had been planning to open the Black Bear Mountain array for a long time.


    He expelled Mo Ping to get male and female swords. In order to get male and female swords, Mo Ping gained a bad reputation in the Jianghu, so that he ranked 10th in the flying eagle list.


    As for Lian Sifang, it is a part of being used.


    Even Sifang thought he had asked Mo Ping for help, but in fact he was the fool who got into the trap.


    The Lian family is the cannon fodder found by the Fufeng sword man. Once they arrive at the Black Bear Mountain, the disciples of Lian''s martial arts school will fill in their lives, but even the fool Sifang doesn''t know.


    The only people who really cooperate with Fufeng sword people are Yi CONGYANG and the Yi family.


    The Fufeng sword man said that all the good things he got except the bear bile of the black bear belonged to the Yi family, and even swallowed some of the family''s industries.


    So after Mo Ping was caught, Yi CONGYANG immediately wanted to come and save people. That''s why.


    If Yi CONGYANG hadn''t confessed in the imperial edict prison, I''m afraid everyone would still be in the dark.


    After hearing this, Li Ling asked, "where is the ''bitch''? Is this related to Qiankun sword sect?"


    "At present, we can''t confirm whether the matter was decided by the Fufeng sword man or inspired by the Qiankun sword sect, but it must be a famous and decent sect, shouldn''t it?"


    Noble and decent?


    Li Ling wanted to laugh at these four words.


    How many so-called noble sects and decent sects do all the activities of men stealing and women prostitutes. In the face of the greatest interests, there is no distinction between good and evil.


    If there is so-called justice in the way of heaven, how can there be Li Ling and his group of demon friars on the nine days.


    Just as Li Ling was thinking about what to do next, suddenly there was a roar in the sky.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Look, Xiaoling array! Xiaoling array is about to break!"


    Sure enough, someone was attacking Xiaoling array in mid air.


    But everyone who comes to hunt knows that the Xiaoling array can''t be damaged by ordinary people.


    Unless... Unless there is a heaven realm master!


    Yes, the heaven realm master is coming.


    I saw seven lights in the sky. The seven lights looked like seven flying swords!


    Seven flying swords fell at the same time, and the Xiaoling array was destroyed.


    How could the princes and nobles in the paddock have seen such a scene? After seeing it, they all felt afraid.


    "Fufeng sword man! It''s Fufeng sword man!"


    A man with a clear eye will know who the visitor is. He is the Fufeng sword man of Qiankun sword sect.


    The wind sword holder claims to be able to control seven flying swords at the same time, and all of the seven flying swords are at the spirit tool level.


    As for himself, he is a master of Tianjing Xiaocheng.


    The so-called heaven realm is that the true realm master cultivates to the extreme and converts the true Qi in the body into vigorous Qi. The term among practitioners is called true Qi into vigorous Qi!


    As long as true Qi is transformed into vigorous Qi, it is the threshold of entering the heaven!


    More importantly, Tianjing is already the highest state of practitioners known in the world!


    As long as you reach the peak of heaven, you can be king!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a few attacks, the elixir array was really broken.


    Everyone was very surprised because most people had never seen this scene.


    Li Ling''s cultivation is recovering rapidly, and her strength has returned to her body.


    At the moment, a voice sounded in mid air.


    "Li Zailin, you ruined my plan and killed my disciples. Today, I want you to die!"


    The long voice shook everyone with fear.


    Ye Peilun hurriedly shouted, "Lord Li, you go quickly. I''ll cut you off here!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I''m worried that he won''t come. Since he''s here, kill him."

 Chapter 331

    Tan Furong was stunned to hear Li Ling say so.


    "You want to kill the Fufeng sword man? Are you crazy?"


    Who present has never heard of the name of Fufeng sword man.


    He is the leader of Qiankun sword sect!


    All the external disciples who just joined Qiankun sword sect are his disciples!


    Not to mention how powerful he is, he trained disciples such as Zhai Feng 114, Mo Ping and Yi CONGYANG. Which one was not an expert of the Megatron side.


    Besides, the Fufeng sword man himself is also an expert in heaven.


    He is a man with vigorous Qi!


    Vigorous Qi!


    The essence of true Qi is the essence of gang spirit. In terms of his practice, Li can do everything he can do.


    The spirit elimination array has been broken. The man of Fufeng sword falls slowly, and seven flying swords hang behind him. The momentum of the whole man seems very arrogant.


    "Li Zailin, destroy my plan and kill my disciples. Let''s calculate this account."


    "Are you asking me?" Li lingleng said.


    "Yes, if you can''t give a reason today, I don''t mind putting my name on the eagle list!"


    "Flying Eagle guards kill people. Do you need to ask?"


    In a word, Li Ling directly blocked the Fufeng sword man out of words.


    "Since you want to be on the flying eagle list, I''ll help you."


    The people nearby have been scared to disperse around. They know that if the battle starts, it will inevitably affect them.


    Besides, we have seen the power of the Fufeng sword man. Even the Xiaoling array can be broken. How can his cultivation be not strong.


    As a result, when Li Ling confronted the Fufeng sword man, several figures flickered out of the sky.


    "Li Zailin, what about upholding justice here?"


    The Fufeng sword man was suspicious. He wanted to know who was talking to. Why didn''t he even notice it?


    As a result, the Fufeng sword man looked up and found four figures falling slowly in the sky.


    These four people have their own characteristics and their whereabouts are strange, but looking at their accomplishments alone, they seem to be very strong.


    "Who are these four new comers? They look so strange. Shouldn''t they be the helper Li Zailin is looking for?"


    Ye Peilun had sharp eyes. He saw something wrong all of a sudden.


    "They all have that mark on their clothes. If a sharp blade is inserted into the stars, it shouldn''t be... Stabbing stars!"


    Suddenly, ye Peilun seemed to remember something.


    "Masayoshi Yoshimura, No. 3 in the flying eagle list!"


    "The ugly lady ranked fourth in the flying eagle list!"


    "Zhou Laocan, who ranks fifth in the flying eagle list!"


    "The sixth tea and wine customer in the flying eagle list!"


    "This, this, how is this possible? The thorn star sent out four elders?"


    To say stabbing star, there is no one in the world who knows stabbing star better than flying eagle guard.


    There are five elders of stabbing star. Now everyone else has come except the elder Wu Zhichong!


    This lineup is luxurious.


    Thorn stars are really powerful. In the top ten of the flying eagle list, their organizations alone account for five!


    That is, the elder Wu Zhichong has been silent for many years, so the ranking is relatively low, otherwise the flying eagle list is doomed to have to shuffle!


    Since thorn star was driven out of Kyushu by flying eagle guard, there has never been such a powerful figure in Kyushu!


    Four people fell to the ground, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Li Ling.


    "My God, thorn star, are you going to return to the Jianghu?"


    "Come on! Go and report to Lord Chen! No, no, go and inform the holy envoy in Jingzhou!"


    Of course, ye Peilun knows that even if he calls Chen Shiyang over, he is unlikely to be the opponent of the four people in front of him. The only person who can subdue them may be the experts around the flying eagle Saint envoy Qiyu.


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "it''s no use calling Qiyu now. It''s too late."


    "Hurry! Go and inform the king of Yuanzhou! And the king of heaven and earth sword! And Wang Yinzhi, the chief soldier, to help the war!"


    Since Qiyu can''t be notified, we can only urgently borrow local experts. After all, it''s the autumn of the survival crisis of Yuanzhou Feiying guard.


    The tea drinker smiled and said, "you little sparrows call you flying eagles. Do you think we will give you a chance to inform those experts?"


    Yes, their four heaven realm masters are here. If they don''t want anyone to run, they can''t run away.


    What''s more, thorn star has always been a murderous assassin. If you are really anxious, none of the princes and nobles present can run away.


    Tan Furong and the rich children she represents have been afraid to speak.


    The man of Fufeng sword smiled.


    The Fufeng sword man said, "it turns out that four elder stabbing stars are coming. I''m Fufeng of Qiankun sword sect. Can you give me face and let me kill Li Zailin, and then you..."


    Click!


    With a click, Zhou Laocan directly kicked the neck of the Fufeng sword man.


    "Where are the people? They talk so much. Don''t affect our work!"


    The elegant Fufeng sword man, the external sect leader of Qiankun sword sect, was kicked to death by Zhou Laocan!


    The seven flying swords behind him suddenly fell to the ground as if they had lost their color. He didn''t even have a chance to make a sword!


    You know, when the Fufeng sword man entered the hall just now, he was full of energy. He said that if he broke the solid spirit elimination array, he would break it.


    However, a man as powerful as he can''t even stop him in front of Zhou Laocan.


    This shows how terrible the star stabbing people are.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    Tan Furong wanted to take them away, but Li Ling didn''t mean to go.


    At the moment, Li Ling stands with her hands down, looking very proud.


    "Li Zailin, you killed my star stabbing man. We should calculate this account!" said the tea and wine guest.


    The ugly lady said, "I thought he could look better than pan an. I wanted to be cool and kill again. It seems that his appearance is still unsatisfactory."


    Zhou Laocan shook his feet: "I think I can kick him with three feet!"


    Only Masayoshi Yoshimura was a little more steady: "you must not underestimate the enemy. We should fight well."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Tan Furong saw that Li Ling seemed to be on fire. After a burst of fire, a demon appeared in front of them.


    Eight abdominal muscles are arranged in rows, with golden blood flowing in the blood vessels, dragon patterns engraved on the bones, and red fire in the eyes.


    More importantly, Li Ling holds the Tianzhu sword in her hand!


    "God, is this what Li Zailin really looks like?"


    "It''s terrible. Who could have thought that such a demon was just a young man not long ago."


    "He... Has he always been so good?"


    Everyone was surprised when they saw Li Ling''s transformation, and the ugly lady was full of joy: "yes, it''s like this earlier. I like it!"


    But although they said that, the two sides soon fought.


    "Li Zailin! After killing you, please remember to return our traitor, or you will die meaninglessly."


    Li Ling said with a smile, "you have a lot of nonsense."

 Chapter 332

    Indeed, these people talk a little more nonsense.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He flew up and fought with him.


    "Is Li Zailin crazy? He wants to pick four stabbing star elders alone?"


    Everyone thinks that Li Ling is crazy. Even if he is the famous Li Zailin, even if he has done many things, can he really do this by picking the four elders of the thorn star?


    This is tantamount to death!


    If the people of Fufeng sword had come before, it might be said that they had the hope of winning.


    But all the sky level masters who are so powerful as the Fufeng sword man were kicked to death. How can Li Ling fight against these people!


    But Li Ling rushed up fearlessly.


    Tea and wine guests see it, directly fill their fists with vigorous Qi and hit the earth!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, all the prey in the paddock were shocked to death by the noise, and the people who had run away were scared to cover their ears.


    "Huntian violent fist! It''s huntian violent fist!"


    Ye Peilun, a knowledgeable man, immediately saw the blow of the tea drinker, because in the records of feiyingwei, the tea drinker once killed several Tianjing experts with huntian violent fist!


    Once the flying eagle guard with the level of real environment was just close to the momentum of huntian violent fist, and his neck was wiped off. Can Li Ling stop it?


    That fierce punch came over. Li Ling was not afraid, but hit with a fist.


    No moves, no bonus, just a very ordinary punch.


    When Li Ling''s fists collided with those of tea and wine guests, the whole paddock was shocked!


    "Li Zailin, you''ll die first!"


    Click, click!


    The tea drinker didn''t react until the pain came. He didn''t realize that something was wrong.


    "He broke my finger bone!"


    Yes, Li Ling didn''t use any boxing, but he hit it with a very ordinary blow, because Li Ling''s fist itself is the keel. How can he be afraid of the so-called huntian violent fist.


    Ye Peilun looked at this scene and was stunned: "Lord li... Is your fist so hard?"


    Seeing that the tea drinkers had suffered a loss, Zhou Laocan said sarcastically, "you are really a waste."


    "Come on, Li Zailin, look at my shadowless feet!"


    For a moment, hundreds of virtual shadows of legs and feet appeared in the air. They were said to be virtual shadows, but each of these virtual shadows was more powerful than the legs and feet of the entity.


    Tan Furong looked at it and immediately shouted, "how can you hide?"


    Just when everyone thought Li Ling couldn''t carry it, they saw Li Ling gently leaning back. He even raised his foot and kicked the other party!


    It seems that the virtual shadows of hundreds of shadowless feet are very powerful, but Li Ling randomly shakes his legs and shakes out a few air waves to disperse these virtual shadows.


    Then, a crescent shaped gas cut with his legs directly hit Zhou Laocan''s lower body, and Zhou Laocan screamed at once.


    "Ah! I can even beat my shadowless foot!"


    Li Ling has won again, which has attracted everyone''s exclamation.


    It''s amazing to be able to carry a move. Now Li Ling has fought with the other party twice, which can shock everyone.


    The ugly lady snorted coldly, "old Zhou, you have the face to say that tea and wine customers are waste. I think you are more waste!"


    While talking, the ugly lady took off her veil, played with her ugly face and said, "Li Zailin, let me be refreshing first!"


    All the men around said three words at the moment.


    "How beautiful!"


    In their eyes, the ugly lady became the most beautiful woman in the world, as if Chang''e was born again.


    The women present were surprised.


    "She''s still that ugly. Where''s the beauty?"


    Surprised, Tan Furong said carefully, "isn''t it Mei Shu?"


    Tan Furong has heard of Meishu before, but in her impression, all Meishu works only for one person.


    The ugly lady is too scary. She has attracted all men to her?


    Similarly, Li Ling also had an illusion in his mind. He felt that this flattery was the most cruel flattery he had received since his rebirth.


    If he was just attracted, he could feel his Yang stripped off.


    Once Yang is stripped, what is the difference between Yang and death!


    "Broken!"


    Li Ling shouted angrily, and his ghost pupil was emitting a hot flame.


    Soon a flame rushed out of Li Ling''s eyes and lit the ugly lady''s veil.


    Mei Shu disappeared, and now the men in the audience kept complaining.


    "Bah, bah, it''s still so ugly. I was blind just now!"


    The veil was burned, which made the ugly lady angry: "you dare to destroy my face!"


    Yoshimura stood up and stopped the ugly lady: "I''d better come."


    In Masayoshi Yoshimura''s hand, there is a ninja knife. The slender and sharp knife is scary enough to hold in his hand alone.


    Yoshimura Zhengyi was much more calm than the others. He even saluted Li Ling.


    "Li Jun, let my Ninja send you to the paradise!"


    With that, Masayoshi Yoshimura came quickly!


    Ye Peilun couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "Yoshimura Zhengyi was born in the famous Ninja family in Fusang Prefecture. His ninja has already reached the point of supernatural penetration!"


    While ye Peilun was talking, Masayoshi Yoshimura quickly split into three people!


    "Shadow split! This is shadow split!"


    The three shadows attack Li Ling at the same time, making Li Ling run!


    "No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t hide from the shadow?"


    "Yes, isn''t that equivalent to three people fighting one?"


    At this critical moment, Li Ling not only wasn''t afraid, but said with a smile: "your ninja is to steal the martial arts of Kyushu, but also have the courage to show off in front of me?"


    Yes, Ninja is really stealing Kyushu martial arts.


    However, the so-called martial arts is only a simplified inheritance of the ancient fairy magic code. In Li Ling''s eyes, it is like grandpa beating grandson!


    With the sudden attack of three shadows, the ground was dusty, and some trees were uprooted by an air current!


    Can Li Ling really withstand such a great power?


    But Li Ling smiled and hit him on the chin with his knee directly at a shadow in front of him.


    In an instant, the shadow disappeared, and Yoshimura was knocked out of two teeth.


    "You, how can you see through my shadow!" Yoshimura asked with blood.


    Li Ling sneered: "almost. Let you make a move alone. I thought stabbing star could do anything. It seems that it''s just so."


    "What! Li has been giving way to each other before he comes again?"


    All the onlookers couldn''t believe it, but they had to believe it.


    However, as the four stabbing star elders participating in the war, they must be able to understand, because they are not arrogant at the moment, but have a little more fear.


    Li Ling pointed the Tianzhu sword to the sky.


    "It''s my turn."


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!

 Chapter 333

    For a moment, a group of blood crows appeared in the sky.


    This is what makes everyone tremble!


    Although the four people who stabbed the star had long known Li Linghui''s 10000 crow sacrifice, they were shocked when they saw it for the first time.


    The nearly 10000 blood crows rushed towards them and began to peck.


    Several people are masters of heaven. At this time, they still have some difficulty in facing these blood crows!


    Yoshimura smashed several blood crows one after another. He felt that this was not the way, so he began to shout: "everyone, we should work together!"


    Yes, they should have worked together for a long time. The purpose of their coming together is to kill Li Ling.


    As a result, they were arrogant and had to make one shot, so they were suppressed by Li Ling.


    But can the four of them work together?


    The tea drinker screamed, "I want to drink tea and wine!"


    The tea drinker took out a gourd and drank a few mouthfuls. His body expanded ten times in an instant. The whole man was like a giant.


    I didn''t expect that the weakest tea and wine guest among the few people could have such momentum. It is estimated that no one in the paddock can carry his move except Li Ling!


    Zhou Laocan also said angrily, "Li Zailin! Taste my broken feet!"


    The soles of Zhou Laocan''s feet grew rapidly. He trampled down in the air, as if covering half of the paddock.


    The ugly lady will not fall behind.


    "Fox God is here!"


    Suddenly, an extremely charming and beautiful woman appeared in the whole body of the ugly lady. At a closer look, it seemed to be a Nine Tailed Fox woman!


    The Nine Tailed Fox woman was inspired by the ugly lady with most of her cultivation. Her power can''t be underestimated.


    Finally, Masayoshi Yoshimura also crossed his ninja knife in front of him.


    I saw his ninja knife shining brightly, and then he shouted, "the white blade flashed!"


    Ye Peilun doesn''t know any other moves, but he has heard of this white blade flash.


    "Be careful, Lord Li. That flash of the white blade is a way to die together. Masayoshi Yoshimura once killed his master!"


    After listening, Li Ling said with a smile: "die together? Isn''t he still alive?"


    At the moment, the huge body of the tea and wine guest came to Li Ling to fight with him. Everyone felt that Li Ling couldn''t carry a few moves.


    At the same time, Zhou Laocan''s feet have been pressed down.


    And the virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed Fox woman also rushed to kill.


    And Yoshimura Masayoshi''s white blade flash, it was an unprecedented brilliant cut!


    In the face of such terrible four pressures, everyone thought Li Ling was dead.


    As a result, the tea drinker was cut off by Li Ling before he hit a few punches.


    The sky''s broken feet flattened half of the paddock with a roar, and also trampled Li Ling below.


    But before Zhou Laocan was happy for a moment, he saw Li Ling holding the Tianzhu sword pierced his feet and flew from the soles of his feet.


    Just flying into the air, the Nine Tailed Fox woman suddenly saw a dazzling light, which was the sword light of Tianzhu sword!


    The Nine Tailed Fox woman was swallowed by the sword light without even a move. At the same time, the ugly lady also vomited blood in an instant.


    The last move was Masayoshi Yoshimura. He put all his vigorous Qi into the Ninja knife. The power of the white blade split down, and a deep invisible abyss appeared on the earth of the paddock!


    The whole paddock was split in half by Masayoshi Yoshimura!


    After cutting this knife, Yoshimura Zhengyi was also extremely weak. He gasped and asked, "Oh, oh, Li Zailin is dead."


    Yes, no one can escape a flash. Even the master of Masayoshi Yoshimura, who once claimed to be the king of tolerance, Takeda Youjie, died under this move.


    How can Li Ling hide?


    But Masayoshi Yoshimura was not happy, so he saw four Li Zailin in front of him!


    "How could it be! How could you be separated!"


    When the blade flashed down, Li Ling not only didn''t die, but was split into four parts!


    Li Ling snorted coldly, "hehe, what''s so difficult about this little skill?"


    The four separate bodies rushed to the four elders of stabbing star respectively. It was useless for a moment. All the four elders were killed by Li Ling.


    Li Zailin came to the paddock of the yuan King City and killed four elders of stabbing star!


    Ye Peilun couldn''t help wiping his eyes. He couldn''t believe that all this had happened.


    "Lord Li, did you really kill him?" ye Peilun asked incredulously.


    "Yes, I did."


    Li Ling fell back to the ground from mid air, and then recovered his original appearance.


    Tan Furong stood in front of Li Ling in horror: "you, are you so powerful?"


    Although she doesn''t know how powerful Jianghu experts are, the four people who just appeared undoubtedly don''t have the strength to destroy the sky and the earth in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Such a powerful man went out at the same time and was killed by Li Ling?


    "Well, that''s the third to sixth person in the flying eagle list..." ye Peilun said in a trembling voice.


    In addition, Li Ling killed the seventh rolling thousand blade before. There were five stabbing stars in the top ten of the flying eagle list, but now they have been shuffled.


    There is still one elder Wu Zhichong left in the thorn star. Although everyone knows that his cultivation is relatively high, he has long disappeared in the Jianghu, and his ranking in the flying eagle list has also dropped to 17th.


    In this battle, the thorn star lost most of its strength.


    The phantom came out of Li Ling''s shadow. She looked at the elders carefully and felt that Li Ling''s strength was too terrible.


    The phantom knows that if she hides carefully, she may be able to kill one of them when she is unprepared.


    But if the other four work together, the phantom can only escape.


    It can be seen that Li Ling''s cultivation is so terrible.


    For a time, the Jianghu was full of clouds, and the name of Li Zailin had spread all over the world!


    After all, since the thorn star was driven out of Kyushu by the Yanming Dynasty, they have also made good development overseas. They have their own reputation in other dynasties.


    As four elders were killed, Li Zailin''s reputation naturally spread.


    Along with the spread, there is the identity of Li Zailin.


    Golden Eagle Tongzhi!


    People in the Jianghu are talking about a problem.


    In the past two months, Li Zailin has killed six wanted criminals on the flying eagle list, leaving only the first, first, eighth and ninth in the top ten.


    Is this a signal?


    Is it possible that the flying eagle guard told the whole Jianghu that they were going to attack the wanted man?


    Many evil friars or evil kings of rivers and lakes used to think that challenging the flying eagle guard was a matter of honor for themselves. It seems that the higher the ranking on the flying eagle list, the more powerful they are.


    But now they are afraid of the ranking on the flying eagle list.


    Three days later, ye Peilun paid a visit to Li Ling: "Lord Li, the crazy scattered man ranked eighth in the flying eagle list and the ninth sea skeleton have turned themselves in to our guard station."

 Chapter 334

    Maybe even Li Ling didn''t expect things to change so fast.


    Because with Li Ling killing so many people, it is rumored in the Jianghu that Li Zailin''s appearance is to wash the list for the flying eagle guard!


    Wash the list!


    What a deterrent word it is.


    Now Li Zailin has killed six, and all kinds of Golden Eagle envoys have investigated everywhere the trace of the great happy king who ranks first in the flying eagle list, so it is self-evident what the flying eagle guard will do next.


    Of course, it was just a coincidence.


    But these coincidences have scared all the experts on the flying eagle list.


    The eighth and ninth crazy scattered people and sea skeleton feel that they seem to be the next target of the flying eagle guard. They don''t have the means of the great happy king. Naturally, they can only turn themselves in in order not to die.


    When Li Ling came to the guard station, he saw two practitioners kneeling in the imperial prison trembling.


    After seeing Li Ling, the crazy scattered man immediately said, "I have sealed my meridians. Now I can''t do anything. Please leave adult Li alive and let me be a dog."


    The same is true of sea skeletons.


    "Lord Li, please stay alive. I''d like to tell you any information you want."


    The origin of the title of crazy scattered man is that he is too arrogant. Countless flying eagle guards have died in his hands. He once said that he can run away even if surrounded by flying eagle guards.


    Now, instead of being beaten or caught, such a arrogant man turned himself in and admitted his mistake.


    Although the sea skeleton is not so arrogant, he was born as a pirate. Almost all the caravans that went to sea to do business in the Yanming Dynasty were robbed by him and his men.


    Two people full of evil were once a thorn in the eye of the flying eagle guard. Now they are really scared to turn themselves in.


    They are so scared that they really don''t know what to do.


    They wondered if Li Zailin would kill them next. Instead of waiting for death, they might as well come and surrender and plead for mercy, hoping to leave a life.


    No one expected that the reputation of flying eagle guard has been so shocked.


    Ordinary people are afraid of flying eagle guard because this organization works ruthlessly and has great power, but there has never been a bad person in the world who can be frightened by the power of flying eagle guard.


    Now, Li Ling has done something that feiyingwei dare not dream of, and let people turn themselves in!


    Ye Peilun said excitedly to Li Ling, "Your Excellency, you have made great contributions. Now, only the big happy king and Ke Yin and yang are still running in the top ten of the flying eagle list. I believe we can really wash the list in the near future!"


    Li Ling nodded.


    In fact, whether the flying eagle list is washed or not is not so important to Li linglai.


    Li Ling killed Mo Ping to repay a favor of Chen Shiyang. The person who killed stabbing star was because stabbing star had nothing to do.


    Now we have reached this point entirely because of various coincidences.


    Crazy scattered people and sea skeletons are still kneeling on the ground. They kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Lord Li, I''d like to tell you a message. A while ago, the Yi family in Yuanwang city asked me for help and said they were going to fight for something in black bear mountain. I was awed by your majesty, Lord Li, and didn''t promise them!"


    Crazy scattered people are not afraid to flash their tongue when they tell such a lie. I''m afraid Li Ling hasn''t come to Yuanwang city when Yi''s family invited him. At that time, where did he know Li Ling''s majesty.


    Seeing that the crazy scattered man was so flattering, the sea skeleton seemed to feel the competition. He also began to say: "my fleet has also got the news. Wei Chixiao, the inner disciple of Qiankun sword sect, is also coming back from overseas! It seems that he is also about black bear mountain!"


    Hearing the name of Wei Chixiao, ye Peilun was thoughtful.


    "Wei Chixiao... Is he coming back?"


    "Who is this?"


    "Wei Chixiao is the youngest disciple of Qiankun sword sect. He stepped into heaven at the age of 27 and is the best among all young people."


    He entered heaven at the age of 27. He is really a very powerful person.


    Most people can''t even get to the real world all their life, but Wei Chixiao entered the heaven world when he was so young. This shows how high his position in the Jianghu is.


    Ye Peilun continued: "according to the rules of the Qiankun sword sect, the inner disciples need to travel around after practicing to a certain extent. Most of the disciples choose to travel in Kyushu, which is different from Wei Chixiao. He directly chose to go to other states."


    Wei Chixiao really has two brushes.


    Most disciples of Qiankun sword sect will choose places to travel according to their cultivation strength.


    If you travel in nine counties of Yuanzhou, it''s almost unimpeded. No one will trouble him.


    If we remove Yuanzhou and go to the other eight states, the name of Qiankun sword sect will be taken care of.


    But if you leave the Yanming Dynasty and go to other states, it will be different.


    Overseas, the influence of Qiankun sword sect has been minimal. Traveling there will not get any help. Even if you are afraid of dying outside, someone may not know immediately.


    Wei Chixiao is really unusual. He dares to travel outside the state, which is enough to show his courage.


    "If I remember correctly, Wei Chixiao is almost thirty years old. I don''t know how far his cultivation has come."


    When I left, it was already Xiaocheng in the heaven. I returned from three years of travel. As long as I didn''t die, my cultivation will always make some progress.


    Li Ling didn''t take this man seriously when he knew him. He thought he could be a king. Now it seems that it''s just so.


    The crazy scattered man and the sea skeleton are still kneeling on the ground.


    Li Ling said, "just seal their meridians and put them in prison later."


    Hearing that Li Ling wanted to seal their meridians, the crazy scattered people and the sea skeleton kowtowed again and again.


    "Thank you, Lord Li, for sparing your life! Thank you, Lord Li, for sparing your life!"


    These two people are also experts who can frighten one side when they are thrown outside. Their power can be proved by ranking eighth and ninth in the flying eagle list.


    It''s really interesting that they feel very happy after sealing their meridians.


    After all, how can they be unhappy if they have left a life.


    After coming out of the guard station, Li Ling asked ye Peilun, "how long is it before the Black Bear Mountain array fails?"


    "Lord Li, black bear mountain is very dangerous. If you go..."


    "Just say time."


    "According to the information we got, there are about seven days left, but Sir, you must not go. Now Lord Chen is not here. If you encounter an accident in Black Bear Mountain, the flying eagle guard in Yuanwang city will be headless."


    Li Ling did not make other answers, but returned to her residence.


    Looking at the back of Li Ling leaving, ye Peilun has mixed feelings. He is afraid that he will never see through the Golden Eagle. Why is this adult Li fearless no matter what happens.


    Of course, Li Ling knows that black bear mountain is dangerous, but he is willing to take risks in order to learn more voices.


    I just got home and took a bath. While mute was massaging Li Ling, I heard the guard come in to inform me.


    "My Lord, the state shepherd Tan family sent you an invitation, saying that a distinguished guest wanted to see you."

 Chapter 335

    Tan boyue, Yuanzhou shepherd, the largest civil servant in Yuanzhou and the second grade of the imperial court.


    On behalf of the tan family, he gave Li Ling an invitation. Li Ling didn''t understand, but Li Ling didn''t particularly want to go.


    Just when Li Ling was about to refuse, there was a small note on the invitation.


    "My tan family has sent someone to invite your father''s champion. I hope Lord Li can come."


    Li Ling did not expect Tan boyue to invite his father, which was more interesting.


    Li Ling knows that the most uncomfortable thing in his father Li Xingfeng''s life is that he can''t be an official.


    After ten years of hard study, I was admitted to the No. 1 position, but I can only be a teacher in a small county. I think any scholar can''t stand it.


    Although Li Xingfeng has failed in his life, fortunately, his son is filial and his wife is virtuous. He has nothing to complain about.


    But in Li Xingfeng''s heart, he still wants to do something for the country and the people.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of having talent and learning at home.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know why her father appeared at Tan Boyo''s banquet, he also wants to see it for his father''s safety.


    At dusk, Li Ling changed into clean clothes and walked towards the tan family.


    The tan family is worthy of being the shepherd of Yuanzhou. The mansion is also very well built. It may be that their family is the most powerful except the king''s mansion of yuan.


    At the door of Tan''s house, Tan Furong has been waiting there.


    "Lord Li, you finally came. I thought our Tan family didn''t have this face to invite you."


    Tan Furong smiled and looked very moving.


    This is a noble girl. Although she has no title, many Duchess can''t compare with Tan Furong.


    It must be that there are only princess Tinglin who can be a higher status young woman than Tan Furong in the yuan King City.


    "Your father is already at the banquet, and there are many distinguished guests at the banquet. All of them want to see you, Lord Li."


    When I entered the hall, there were already many people.


    In the middle of the main hall sat Tan boyue, the state shepherd, and on the left was Li Ling''s father Li Xingfeng.


    The person sitting on the right is dressed in Jianghu and looks like a cultivator.


    The man opposite Tan Boyo is Qian FUJIA, the owner of the Qian family. Next to Qian Fujia is his son Qian Jin.


    When Li Ling arrived at the place, he saluted his father: "why didn''t my father tell me when he came to Yuanwang city? My son made too many enemies for fear that his father was in danger."


    Unexpectedly, Li Xingfeng smiled: "my son, you still don''t know. I won''t be in danger in Lord Tan''s house."


    "Huh?"


    Li Ling is suspicious because it seems that Tan boyao and Li Xingfeng have known each other for a long time.


    Tan boyao hurried to greet Li Ling and sat down: "don''t you know, Lord Li? I took the imperial examination with your father in the same year. I was only the third to explore flowers, and your father was the number one!"


    In retrospect, it was a long time ago.


    More than ten years ago, Tan boyue was just a very ordinary scholar. In terms of talent and learning, he was not as good as Li Ling''s father.


    But now it seems that Tan boyue has become a second-class senior official, one of the nine state herdsmen of the Dynasty and the first civil servant of Yuanzhou!


    Looking at Li Xingfeng, he is still the master of Dongxi city.


    Different fates create different positions for two people.


    At present, tamboyo is high in Yuanzhou, and his decrees can be seen everywhere, but Li Xingfeng can only do things according to his subordinates.


    However, Tan Boyo will not dictate to Li Xingfeng, because he knows that this man has real skills.


    "Brother Xingfeng, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that your son has made some achievements." Tan boyao offered a glass of wine to Li Xingfeng.


    Li Xingfeng replied: "what did Mr. Tan say? I have no future in my life. Only one son is promising."


    When Li Xingfeng spoke, he was neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t flatter Tan boyao because of his high status. It can be seen that he still has the character of many scholars.


    As Li Xingfeng said, because he was suppressed by his father-in-law, Grand Master Xu, he could not make any progress in his life, and his ideal could not be realized again.


    So the hope of a lifetime should rest on his son.


    Fortunately, Li Ling is very promising. Now she has reached the height of fame.


    Tamboyo raised his glass again: "do you remember our top spot that year?"


    "How can you not remember that Lin Mengjue, the second in the list, lost his pencil bag during the imperial examination. You lent him a pen and I lent him an inkstone, so he could be admitted to the second in the list."


    Speaking of these old events, their relationship is closer.


    "Now Lin Mengjue is the Minister of the Ministry of officials. He has asked me for information about you, brother Xingfeng, many times. I hope I can help you."


    The Minister of the Ministry of officials, in the Yan Ming Dynasty, was known as the heavenly official.


    He was in charge of the appointment and removal of civil servants in Kyushu. As long as he said a word, any civil servant could be dismissed.


    "Why did boyue mention it?" Li Xingfeng''s eyes seemed to twinkle with tears.


    Tan boyao said, "in those days, Grand Master Xu went too far. How could a top scholar be a master? Unfortunately, I dreamt that my official position was low and I couldn''t talk at all."


    "Even now, isn''t it the same? Although you are the state shepherd and Lin Mengjue is the Minister of the Ministry of officials, you are all second-class officials of the imperial court, you still can''t compare with grand master Xu."


    The grand master is not a big official like the prime minister, but he is also a top-ranking official of the imperial court.


    "That said, we don''t want to see you so depressed, brother Xingfeng. I''ve discussed with Lin Shangshu. You''ll be the head of the official department here first, from the third grade to a hundred years later... I''ve worked hard to carry you to the capital. What do you think?"


    This is undoubtedly a big gift package for Li Xingfeng.


    He used to be just a master. He usually obeyed the orders of the county magistrate, prefect and prefect. At this moment, Tan boyue was going to give him a commission as the head of the official department. How could he not be surprised.


    From the official position of the third grade!


    If Li Xingfeng stayed here for a few years, and no one restrained him when his father-in-law, Grand Master Xu, died, and with the help of his two brothers, he would certainly achieve second grade!


    How many scholars dream of a high-ranking official standing above the imperial court and writing a memorial to the emperor?


    Originally, Li Xingfeng was still drinking happily, but he always felt that something seemed wrong.


    In an instant, Li Xingfeng woke up.


    "Boyo, are you serious that you just want to help me and have no other purpose?"


    Tan boyao said with a smile: "of course, if there is really any purpose, brother Xingfeng can understand that I am willing to make friends with young master Ling. There is nothing wrong with making friends with this big tree, young master Ling?"


    At the moment, the cultivator sitting next to tamboyo seemed impatient.


    "Lord Tan, what are you talking about? You might as well tell him the truth directly."

 Chapter 336

    Suddenly, the noisy banquet was quiet.


    The cultivator didn''t drink from beginning to end, and he didn''t know what his purpose was on the wine table.


    But since he can sit next to tamboyo, he naturally has his position.


    His sudden remark must have his purpose.


    Tan boyao frowned: "don''t be angry, Jianshi CAI."


    "If you are angry or not, I''ll annoy you literati. If you have anything you can''t say directly, you have to hide it!"


    Cai Jianshi''s name is Cai Chengyao. He is a disciple of Qiankun sword sect.


    It is reasonable to say that such Jianghu people will not be the guests of Tan boyue, but it is obvious that the situation is wrong at the moment.


    "Li Xingfeng, I understand. Let me tell you. You can be an official. Don''t be coy!"


    The man suddenly spoke to Li Xingfeng. Qian Fujia couldn''t see it: "why is Cai Jianshi so manic?"


    "If I wasn''t manic, I couldn''t stand what you didn''t say clearly!"


    Tan boyao endured his temper and said to Li Xingfeng, "in addition to valuing brother Xingfeng''s talent and learning and the position of your son, I really have one more thing to ask."


    "What is Boyo trying to say?"


    "Actually... Actually, there is a memorial that wants brother Xingfeng to help me."


    "Memorials? I''m just a teacher. Where can I have the power to memorials?"


    As he spoke, tamboyo took out a bright yellow Memorial, which was full of dense words.


    The signature has also been written. Li Xingfeng, the head of the official department.


    "As long as tomorrow, I will appoint brother Xingfeng to be the head of my official department. You have the power of memorial from the top because you are an official of three grades."


    Li Xingfeng looked at the memorial over and over and directly photographed it on the table.


    "Do you want me to persuade the emperor to accept the imperial concubine?"


    "Yes, you know, our majesty has no queen. Hurry up. The imperial concubine is the main thing. If we give birth to the prince, we will have successors in the Yanming Dynasty."


    "Not to mention whether I should take charge of such matters, I can hear that the emperor has always been weak and ill. If he is allowed to accept the imperial concubine and indulge in excessive lust... What can he do if he dies?"


    It is no secret that his majesty is weak and ill. Almost all the streets of the Ming Dynasty are talking about this problem.


    But the emperor had no children, so once he died, the throne would fall into the hands of others.


    Today, the most qualified person to inherit the throne is the emperor''s brother, his highness Zhu Youjian.


    If the Emperor didn''t die within a year and happened to give birth to the prince smoothly, the throne would fall on the newly born baby.


    Li Xingfeng asked, "Lord Tan, what are you taking me for?"


    "Brother Xingfeng, we should do something for our future. Don''t you hate your old father-in-law? He has been practicing you for many years, and you don''t want to revenge one day?"


    "Is it difficult for me to persuade your majesty that Princess Na can retaliate against Grand Master Xu?"


    At this time, Cai Chengyao was impatient again.


    Cai Chengyao shook the sword in his hand, and then said the specific reason.


    "I''ve prepared a young and beautiful woman. She has practiced evil family flattery since she was young. Once her majesty sees it, she must be very happy. As long as her majesty shares the room with her and applies the art, she can guarantee that the prince will be born next year."


    Following Cai Chengyao''s words, Tan boyao continued: "the prince will inherit Datong in the future, and you and I will learn from the work of the dragon. At that time, you won''t just be the head of the third grade official department, and I won''t just be a state shepherd and learn from brother Xingfeng''s talent. Even being an imperial teacher is possible!"


    "Li Xingfeng, if you agree, isn''t the so-called grand master Xu at your mercy?"


    Li Xingfeng shook his head: "can you guarantee that your majesty will die after sharing a room with a beautiful woman?"


    "Yes, that woman is so charming that she will make your majesty sing every night. It''s strange that your majesty won''t die within a year."


    "The emperor of the Ming Dynasty is at your disposal?"


    "Do you just say or don''t do it."


    "Why me?"


    This is the most crucial question. Why should Li Xingfeng do this?


    Tan boyao said with a smile, "your son is a fellow friend of the Golden Eagle. He has made great achievements recently. He is also the Tianci Gong who was exceptionally sealed by his majesty. As his father, if you play, your majesty will trust you more."


    I see. I see.


    It turned out that this was the reason why Tan boyao called Li Xingfeng for discussion.


    Does Tam care about his friendship with Li Xingfeng in his early years? Maybe.


    Does Tan boyao really sympathize with Li Xingfeng''s being suppressed by master Xu? Maybe.


    Everyone believes that Tan boyao promoted Li Xingfeng for the above reasons, but at this moment, Li Xingfeng is more convinced that Tan boyao promoted him just to let him do it.


    With Li Ling''s current reputation and status, Li Xingfeng''s words will be accepted by the emperor. Others really don''t have such unique conditions.


    "Brother Xingfeng, it''s our turn to do some things. If I become a top-ranking official in the future, if you become an imperial teacher, plus Lin Mengjue, isn''t the government of the Yanming Dynasty in our hands?"


    "Does Lin Mengjue know about it?" Li Xingfeng asked.


    "No, he doesn''t know yet, but I don''t think he will refuse."


    "Ha ha, although I haven''t been in touch with Lin Mengjue for a long time, I''ve been inquiring about him for more than ten years. As far as I know, none of the officials he promoted are greedy and malfeasance. How can he agree if he is so honest."


    Speaking of this, tamboyo''s face is already a little uneasy.


    In fact, Tan boyao had asked Lin Mengjue before, but Lin Mengjue refused him directly with integrity.


    At the moment, Tan Furong looked at her father and felt that she had met someone she didn''t know at all.


    In Tan Furong''s eyes, what an amiable man his father was. He didn''t even say a word to himself.


    But now, his father can interfere with the throne in order to control the government.


    It''s horrible.


    Cai Chengyao slapped the table: "Li Xingfeng! Don''t be shameless! Let you play is to look up to you. Do you think we need you?"


    Qian FUJIA, Qian Jin''s father, hurriedly advised: "you, you''d better calm down. This matter is too grand to be discussed at once."


    Qian Fujia regretted it.


    When he came, he really didn''t expect these people to discuss such things.


    He had just wanted to take the opportunity to meet Li Ling, but he didn''t expect that the people here were braver than one, and even had the idea of the emperor.


    Li Xingfeng stood up: "I grew up reading sages'' books when I was young. I only know that you are loyal to the king and love the people. What you do is kill the king!"


    Cai Chengyao was already furious.


    "Li Xingfeng, give you a shameless face, don''t you? Do you have to kill you to be happy?"


    At the moment, Li Lingyou said leisurely, "you, kneel down for me."

 Chapter 337

    Li Ling listened to them from beginning to end. In Li Ling''s opinion, these people just want the emperor to die.


    Such a serious matter even made his father go out to fight the first battle. Li Xingfeng agreed only when he had water in his head.


    It is impossible for Li Xingfeng to gamble his life to do this.


    But Cai Chengyao was still pushing. It seemed that he thought Li Xingfeng was the plaything in their palms.


    Disrespect to your father is disrespect to yourself.


    Li Ling asked Cai Chengyao to kneel down.


    But Cai Chengyao just laughed.


    "Li Zailin, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. Kneel down now!"


    Tan Furong immediately felt that the event was bad. She quickly advised: "don''t be angry, Lord Li. He is the son of CAI Xian, the inner sect leader of Qiankun sword sect!"


    Cai Xue, the master of all inner disciples, is naturally very arrogant as his own son.


    The status of Qiankun sword sect in Yuanzhou is self-evident, which can be said to be supreme.


    Who will provoke heaven and earth sword sect when he''s okay.


    However, Cai Chengyao was rude to Li Ling''s father, which Li Ling couldn''t bear.


    "Oh, the son of the inner sect leader is just the peak of the true realm. I''ve fed the dog all these years of cultivation."


    Cai Chengyao had a unique cultivation environment. According to his identity and age, I''m afraid it''s not impossible for him to ascend to heaven.


    But this guy is just the peak of the real world. He has little ability and temper.


    "Li Zailin, I really gave you a face, didn''t I? What kind of Golden Eagle Tongzhi did you think you could scare our heaven and earth sword sect?"


    "I tell you, even if Chen Shiyang is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this!"


    Such is the case.


    Although Chen Shiyang is a golden eagle envoy, as long as the people of Qiankun sword sect do not go too far, he is not willing to make trouble.


    There are some things that are clearly stated in the law, but what is actually to be done is another matter.


    As long as Qiankun sword sect doesn''t annoy Feiying guard, Feiying guard naturally doesn''t want to trouble them, let alone the elite inner door of Qiankun sword sect.


    But in the face of such a powerful person, Li Ling just said, "kneel down and apologize."


    "Lord Li! Calm down, calm down!" Tan Furong was still persuading, because she knew that Li Ling was crazy, but she was not afraid of anything.


    Killing the elders of stabbing star may be law enforcement, but it''s not so easy to provoke Qiankun sword sect.


    Even though the Qiankun sword sect did not dare to destroy the flying eagle guard, it was still possible for them to use means to deal with Li Zailin.


    Tan boyao frowned and said, "brother Xingfeng, I''d better advise your son. Your son has a bad temper."


    If it were ordinary people''s parents, I would certainly advise Li Ling to stop making trouble at the moment.


    But Li Xingfeng said, "my son did it right."


    Yes, how can Li Xingfeng think Li Ling is wrong.


    It''s the people around you who are wrong!


    Cai Chengyao sneered: "we Qiankun sword sect crushed your Li family. The so-called coming back to the temple is like crushing an ant. I''m standing here. What can you do to me?"


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling didn''t even use the Tianzhu sword. He just threw a sword wind. Cai Chengyao was in a different place in an instant.


    Cai Chengyao probably didn''t expect such a result.


    "You, you, you killed Cai Jianshi?" Tan Boyo stared wide and couldn''t believe it.


    This is a disciple of the Qiankun sword sect, and he is not a dirty external disciple. He is the son of CAI Xian, the leader of the internal sect!


    How can we just kill?


    Tan Furong was also frightened by Li Ling''s behavior.


    "Li, Lord Li, this thing... Is a little big..."


    Qian Jin said, "Dad, the third is kind to our family. If the third has an accident, we will send the third and his family to sea to avoid disaster!"


    Although Qian Fujia had a sad face, he agreed.


    It was Li Xingfeng who didn''t feel afraid.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry. No matter how big things are, my father is with you. Even if the heaven and earth sword sect comes to kill the door, my father will block the first sword for you first!"


    Li Ling is fearless and Li Xingfeng keeps his word proudly. They don''t care who the other party is.


    Isn''t Cai Chengyao powerful? Isn''t Cai Xue the hall leader? Come on!


    In those days, Li Xingfeng was not even afraid of grand master Xu. Now how can he be afraid of heaven and earth sword sect!


    Tan boyao was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. As a state shepherd, he was also incoherent at the moment.


    "You, you, your father and son... How arrogant! Don''t appreciate it!"


    While walking, Li Xingfeng hugged Tan boyao with his back: "Lord Tan, from now on, you and I will never make friends again. I wish Lord Tan prosperity and farewell!"


    The father and son left the tan family''s residence.


    It doesn''t care who is behind it, and it doesn''t care what evil consequences will happen in the future.


    Of course, Qian''s father and son also came out. Qian Jin said with special concern: "third, I''ll arrange a boat to send you out of the state. Our family has some business in Rika state. We should be safe there."


    Li Ling refused: "it''s not necessary to go to sea. I also asked the Qian family to send my father back to the temple again."


    Li Xingfeng refused as soon as he heard it.


    "No! How can a father keep you in this dangerous place? My son is in trouble, and I will bear the brunt!"


    "Don''t worry, father. When you go back, I have the power to command the flying eagle guard. The heaven and earth sword sect doesn''t dare do anything to me. Only when my father stays here will he distract his son."


    Think about it carefully, so Li Xingfeng no longer forced to stay.


    "When the storm passes, I will go to the capital and ask Lin Mengjue how Tan boyue has become like this!"


    The Jianghu, which had just stopped for two days, surged again at this moment.


    Li Zailin killed Cai Chengyao, which is absolutely an earth shaking event!


    In the past, the person who killed stabbing star could be said to be feiyingwei, but why did he kill Cai Chengyao.


    Cai Chengyao has a special identity and is backed by the heaven and earth sword sect. What if he really annoys his father Cai lawsuit.


    "Even if Li Zailin made great achievements by relying on himself, he can''t be so arrogant!"


    "Yes, Cai Chengyao didn''t break the law. Even if Lord Chen Shiyang came here, he had no reason to kill him."


    No offense?


    They''re about to kill the king. Isn''t that illegal?


    If Qiankun sword sect dares to reason with Li Ling, Li Ling will tell them this truth. He wants to see how brave Qiankun sword sect is.


    Besides, humiliating Li Ling''s father is humiliating Li Ling.


    This is what Li Ling can''t bear!


    There are not many people in the world that Li Ling could care about. XuanZhen mountain, which hurt Li Ling''s parents last time, was killed.


    Two hours later, the news reached the Qiankun sword sect.


    "Hall leader! No, hall leader! Younger martial brother Chengyao... Younger martial brother Chengyao..."


    "What happened to him?"


    "Younger martial brother Chengyao was killed by Li Zailin! He was killed in Tan''s family!"

 Chapter 338

    Qiankun sword sect, in the inner hall, hall leader Cai Xi stood up with some trembling.


    "My child, my child was killed?"


    "Yes, Li Zailin killed him without reason!"


    In fact, Li Ling killed for a reason, but Tan Boyo blocked the news of their secret conversation, so the outside world thought that Li Ling killed indiscriminately this time.


    As the leader of the inner sect, Cai Xi has a high position in the Qiankun sword sect. How can he tolerate this kind of thing?


    "Where is Li Zailin now?"


    "What do you want to do, hall leader?"


    "I''ll kill Li Zailin!"


    "No, no! Don''t be impulsive, hall leader. He''s a golden eagle now. If you kill him directly, you will also be troubled by our sect."


    Yes, Li Zailin is a hot potato in CAI Xue''s eyes. He can''t bear it, but if he wants to kill, he doesn''t seem to have the courage.


    Even if his son died, Cai Xi had to keep his reason, because he knew that this matter could not be solved impulsively.


    "Hall leader, Li Zailin seems to be very interested in black bear mountain. Why don''t we just stay in Black Bear Mountain..."


    Six days later, the news that Li Ling killed Cai Chengyao was still fermenting in Yuanwang city.


    Now people can no longer imagine Li Ling''s courage. It seems that every time they think about Li Ling''s courage, they feel that they have reached the limit, but when he did another thing, people found that their imagination was not enough.


    In fact, Li Linggen didn''t have so many ideas. He came to Yuanwang city for only two things. The first is to help Chen Shiyang handle the case, and the second is to help dumb people learn more voices.


    It''s almost time. The array of Black Bear Mountain is about to open.


    "Come on, let''s learn another sound."


    Dumb only knows to follow Li Ling. As for other things, dumb won''t care too much.


    When they were ready, they headed for black bear mountain.


    Black Bear Mountain is five hundred miles north of Yuanwang city. If you go further, you will come to Tongyang county. If Tongyang county goes further north, you will be Hanzhou.


    When she reached the Black Bear Mountain, Li Ling saw that the place was shrouded in a black cloud.


    More than 50 years have passed since such a situation began. Only 60 years after a Jiazi, will the dark clouds disperse.


    Li Ling thought it would be easier to break this array. As a result, he came closer and found that it was a congenital array.


    The innate array is born according to nature, which is different from the arrangement of array practitioners. It is even more difficult to break it, so Li Ling can only give up his idea of breaking the array for the time being.


    Fortunately, the time is almost over.


    When Li Ling walked nearby, he found that many people had come to Black Bear Mountain at the same time.


    Besides the Central Plains people, there are many nine barbarians!


    The nine barbarians took the lead, that is, the big chieftain of Boyu.


    The people of the central plains are the people of the Yi family in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Yi CONGYANG of the Yi family is still in the imperial prison, but it seems that this matter does not affect the Yi family''s search for treasure in heixiong mountain.


    About these two groups, there is a lonely swordsman.


    The lonely swordsman is not with anyone, but it seems that he has a plan in mind.


    Several groups of people understand why they came here. Later, it may be a life and death struggle.


    At this time, an old man carrying an axe came at the foot of black bear mountain.


    He first turned around Li Ling, and then whispered, "are you Li Zailin?"


    Li Ling also wondered how the old man recognized himself, but he didn''t seem to have any accomplishments. He was just a very ordinary old man.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m he Bufan. I''m from Changning Prefecture. I was lucky to watch the battle between you and gentleman Shao in Tianyuan lake."


    He Bufan, the first person in Changning mansion 20 years ago, was wounded by Shao Han and lost all his muscles and veins. Since then, he has disappeared in the Jianghu.


    However, he Bufan said that breaking the sky is only the peak of the pulse state, which is completely incomparable with these experts in the yuan King City.


    He Bufan witnessed the scene that Li Ling killed Shao Han that day. At that time, he knew that the Jianghu was much bigger than the square inch in his eyes.


    "Why are you in black bear mountain?"


    "I''m just raising it at the foot of the mountain. That is, this aura at the foot of the mountain can make me recover a little."


    He Bufan is also very helpless. After all, it is difficult to find a place in Yuanzhou where he can recuperate. Counting, there is only black bear mountain.


    "Lord Li''s achievements in the past year are really terrible. Even if he is a genius, he can''t be compared with you."


    He Bufan witnessed Li Ling''s growth.


    When he knew Li Ling, he just killed Shao Han''s pulse state peak, but later it became more and more powerful.


    Until recently, he Bufan heard that Li Linglian cut four heavenly realms, and he knew what genius was.


    In this regard, Li Ling does not say too much.


    "How many people did you bring to black bear mountain this time?"


    "Two."


    Li Ling pointed to the mute and himself, indicating that there were only two people.


    Hearing the speech, he Bufan was shocked: "two? How can there be only two!"


    "Or else?"


    He Bufan shook his head: "did Lord Li see those nine barbarians? They came from Boyu stronghold in Lizhou. Their chieftain Boyu brought hundreds of people this time."


    "Look at the Yi family over there. Yi Yaozu, the owner of the Yi family, has brought 200 real people. They are also bound to win."


    "What about the lonely swordsman?"


    "That swordsman, he is Wei Chixiao, an inner disciple of Qiankun sword sect. He has just returned from overseas."


    "Can he be alone?"


    He Bufan waved his hand: "after all, Qiankun sword sect is not far from here, so Wei Chixiao can get support at any time, but Lord li... You''d better call more Eagle guards or find more Temple disciples."


    "The two of us are enough," Li Ling said


    "Lord Li, I know you are awesome, but black bear mountain is different from other places. Every time Black Bear Mountain is opened, all practitioners have no return. Why do you take this risk?"


    He Bufan certainly doesn''t know what Li Ling thinks, but Li Ling doesn''t bother to say.


    The black clouds have dispersed and the upward road has been opened.


    Soon many people walked into the black bear mountain.


    Li Linggang was about to leave. He found that he Bufan didn''t move, so he asked, "don''t you go in?"


    "I''ll forget it. I just want to be an old man guarding the mountain at the foot of the mountain and use these auras at the foot of the mountain to survive for a while, but Lord li... You are alone, you must... There must be no return."


    Li Ling didn''t care about those, but took the mute directly up the mountain. He Bufan didn''t know where he came from so much confidence.


    The one behind Li Ling is Yi Jia and Yi Yaozu.


    "Master, it has been determined that Li Zailin has the handle of Mo Ping''s male and female swords. When shall we kill him?"

 Chapter 339

    As soon as she walked into black bear mountain, Li Ling found that there was no difference in this mountain.


    It''s just desolate. There''s no vegetation. You can''t even see a bird.


    Also, except for some auras at the foot of the mountain, you can''t even touch a little aura on the road into the mountain.


    Why does such a place let everyone rush in?


    But Li Ling can only choose to go up one or four.


    Just after Li Ling and most people entered the mountain, the mountain closure array was opened again, and the road of Black Bear Mountain was closed!


    He Bufan at the foot of the mountain looked at the opening of the array and sighed helplessly: "Alas, it''s another group of non returning guests."


    In he Bufan''s eyes, these people have nothing to say. Their ending is the same as that 60 years ago. None of them came back alive.


    Li Ling continued to lead the mute forward. He didn''t encounter any danger. This is what made him feel strange.


    It is said that black bear mountain is full of danger. How come there is no danger here?


    As a result, as soon as she walked forward, Li Ling found that the situation was wrong.


    Hidden array!


    There''s a hidden array here!


    The so-called hidden array is an array that cannot feel its existence at ordinary times, but once it enters, there is no way out.


    The person who can set hidden array is already a master in array cultivation. It is estimated that the person who practices array to heaven can''t set hidden array.


    "Big chieftain! Help me!"


    A scream came from the front. A nine barbarian was suddenly pierced by the ground on the ground and died miserably.


    Seeing this, Boyu quickly shouted, "everyone pay attention to your feet!"


    In fact, Boyu also felt strange. With his cultivation, even if the array was set up subtly, he could feel it.


    Why can''t he feel an array buried under his feet?


    Of course, he doesn''t understand the power of hidden array.


    In fact, the hidden array is not as powerful as it can be. The most terrible thing about this thing is that it is not easy to be found. Once it is found, it is time to start. At that time, it is too late to run.


    "Ah! Here too!"


    "And this way!"


    "Big chieftain, help me!"


    Soon, hidden arrays such as falling stones, evil fire and ice cones were triggered. Once triggered, someone died.


    Seeing this, Boyu felt he couldn''t do it.


    "The people of the central plains are very bad! Let us nine barbarians take the lead! All of us nine barbarians died!"


    Boyu simply won''t go.


    He was naturally unwilling to let his people risk their lives.


    At this moment, Li Ling probably knows why the people of Fufeng sword wanted to use the people of Lian''s martial arts school as cannon fodder.


    The existence of so many hidden arrays naturally needs to be filled with human lives.


    But Li Ling is fine. Since jiuman doesn''t want to move forward, he moves forward by himself.


    Li Ling took the dumb hand and said to her, "don''t be afraid."


    Later, Li Ling took out the male and female hilts.


    The previous male and female swords have been crushed by Li Ling, and the two hilts seem to be useful.


    Mo Ping said that as long as there is a sword handle, it can not be infringed here.


    When Li Ling combined the two handles of the male and female swords, he suddenly found that this thing could make some hidden arrays appear!


    For a moment, Li Ling saw thousands of hidden arrays buried on the mountain road!


    Even if you are lucky, you have to die 800 people to move on.


    Fortunately, I''ve seen it now. Li Ling doesn''t have to be too afraid.


    Nine barbarians didn''t dare to move forward, so Li Ling continued to move forward with mute.


    People suddenly found that Li Ling didn''t get any harm when he walked forward, and felt that it was wrong.


    Of course, Boyu felt unfair. His nine barbarians died several times before he found a slightly safer way. Why can Li Ling be safe.


    But it''s too late to let Boyu worry too much. The people of the Yi family are worried first.


    "Master! If Li Zailin has a male and female sword, he will be safe and sound!"


    Yi Yaozu, the leader of the Yi family, is very angry at the moment. His son is still locked up in the imperial prison. The plan made by their family has also been screwed up. Now he must take back the male and female swords.


    "Everyone follows Li Zailin''s path and is ready to do it!"


    So far, only Li Ling''s road is safe, so they can only do so.


    With Yi Yaozu''s order, the Yi family followed.


    But at the moment, the people of the Yi family are also beating a drum: "master, can we kill Li Zailin?"


    With Li Ling''s current reputation in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty, he is the one who killed the four elders of stabbing star. How can these people of the Yi family kill him?


    "If you can''t kill him, you can''t push it! Just push him and let him trigger the hidden array!"


    Yi Yaozu still has ideas. He can think of such a vicious and incompetent idea.


    In an instant, a group of people followed Li Ling''s path.


    Li Ling turned his head and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    In fact, it''s normal. He''s the only one on the whole road up the mountain. It''s the safest here. Who can follow him if you don''t follow him?


    As a result, the Yi family couldn''t answer. They started to act directly.


    "Li Zailin! Die!"


    While talking, a Yi family rushed up. He wanted to push Li Ling with all his life.


    As long as Li Ling can move a position, he will die!


    Of course, the idea is good.


    But just before this guy approached Li Ling, he saw a girl in black in Li Ling''s shadow. She was the phantom.


    The phantom rushed directly at the man who did it. The man was unprepared before he did it.


    "Ah, ah -"


    In this way, the Yi family who wanted to do it didn''t stand firm. They stumbled directly, and then they were pushed to the hidden array beside them.


    Then a steel nail came out on the ground to tie it through.


    The man did not see whether he had this ability, let alone close to Li Ling. Even the phantom could push him away.


    After all this, the phantom went back to Li Ling''s shadow, as if nothing had happened.


    "Master, what can I do?"


    Yi Yaozu was very angry. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    But how could he bear it at this moment!


    "Come together! Gather everyone''s strength and push him!"


    This sentence was heard by Li Ling.


    But Li Ling just smiled.


    Boyu on the other side even felt terrible.


    If you push someone together, Li Ling will die.


    What''s funny about him?


    In Li Ling''s eyes, what''s the difference between these wine bags and rice bags of the Yi family together or not.


    Soon, a crowd of people gathered around Li Ling, and they were all a little afraid.


    Just as a group of them were about to exert their strength, they heard a roar.


    A gust of air burst out of Li Ling''s body, directly shaking the group aside.


    The Yi family suffered heavy losses.


    Yi Yaozu trembled and said, "how, how possible?"

 Chapter 340

    A considerable part of the Yi family were shocked into the hidden array, and then there were endless screams.


    Probably Yi Yaozu would never have thought that so many people in his family could not even push Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t bother to talk to Yi Yaozu, but said to him, "next time, the Yi family will be destroyed."


    Yi Yaozu felt shocked when he heard this. He even felt that his family had been destroyed.


    Not far away, Boyu felt very scared.


    He thought it was good that he didn''t argue with Li Ling just now, otherwise he would have suffered heavy losses.


    Fortunately, at present, just follow up the mountain.


    Although Wei Chixiao, the last member of the team, didn''t say anything, he also paid attention to Li Ling.


    In fact, everyone''s coming to black bear mountain can almost be said to be Yang Mou. Everyone comes up with evil intentions and sees who is lucky to get something in the end.


    Li Ling crossed all the hidden arrays and finally came to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain is a very large cave. From time to time, some animals roar.


    Hearing this voice, Li Ling was very happy because he had a hunch that dumb people could learn more than one voice.


    But the road ahead will certainly not be particularly smooth.


    When Li Ling was still considering how to enter the black bear cave, Boyu couldn''t help it.


    "Come on, go in and rob me! You can go back after robbing me!"


    A group of nine barbarians rushed into the cave, but in a moment, they could hear the scream inside.


    There was only a scream, and there was no movement in it.


    Everyone is surprised. What is it?


    Even a spirit beast doesn''t kill so fast.


    Wei Chixiao, who had never spoken, came to the front at the moment: "the guy inside is a bone bear."


    "Bone bear? What''s that?"


    Because Wei Chixiao is well-informed and is also a member of the heaven and earth sword sect, he also knows the secret of black bear mountain.


    It is said that there is a spirit beast black bear living in the black bear cave. In fact, Wei Chixiao already knew that this guy only has a pile of white bones now.


    That''s why it''s called a bone bear.


    Just as he was talking, the bone bear had rushed out.


    Sure enough, this guy is a skeleton without any meat, but just looking at the skeleton also knows that it is a bear.


    To tell you the truth, this scene makes Li Ling feel very strange.


    Now that they have become bone bears, why eat people?


    Moreover, the bone bear doesn''t look so powerful. How can it kill so many people?


    Without saying anything, Wei Chixiao drew his sword and fought with him.


    Li Ling is still considering whether to let the bone bear die. If he dies, he is dumb and has no place to learn sound.


    As a result, Wei Chixiao was beaten back before Li Ling shot.


    Wei Chixiao is a master of heaven. He claims to be the youngest disciple of Qiankun sword sect. He has traveled abroad for many years. His combat effectiveness is obvious to all. Why can''t even he beat the bone bear?


    Li Ling looked around and didn''t know where the bone bear was powerful, but he could feel that there seemed to be something controlling it in the cave.


    Thinking of these, Li Ling knew how to do it.


    At the moment, people like Boyu and Yi Yaozu have nothing to do.


    Although they brought many people over, they basically filled the pit.


    Li Ling rushed to the cave as fast as he could. The bone Bear looked back and pursued.


    In the deepest part of the cave, Li Ling finally saw something she couldn''t believe.


    Blood pill!


    Blood pill is an evil way of alchemy. The material used to refine is human life. The higher the cultivation of human life, the more essence the blood pill will be!


    It is because of this blood pill that the combat effectiveness of bone bear has been qualitatively improved!


    But Li Ling is very strange. Bone bear can''t refine medicine. Why does blood pill appear here.


    Moreover, if you take a closer look at the blood pill, it''s estimated that it can''t be refined for decades. In addition, its material is definitely the life of experts in the real world!


    Looking inside, the cave is full of white bones.


    The nine barbarians who were bitten to death just now only have half of their bodies. The other half of their bodies are full of white bones, and the blood pill is absorbing their bodies.


    Li Ling understands.


    It turns out that this blood pill is the most secret thing on the black bear mountain.


    No wonder so many people couldn''t get out after they came in. They were sucked away by the blood pill. Who could get out.


    At the moment, the bone bear has rushed in. According to the means it just attacked Wei Chixiao, Li Ling must be unable to carry it for a moment and a half.


    However, Li Ling took the blood pill down at the fastest speed, and the fighting power of the bone bear was reduced a lot in an instant.


    Bang!


    Li Ling hit the bone bear on the head, and the bone bear curled up on the ground.


    "Yes or no?"


    Although he didn''t know what the bone bear was talking about, he soon crawled in front of Li Ling, like a clever pet.


    As Li Ling brought the bone bear out, everyone outside was surprised.


    "How is it possible? How can you do it?"


    As a particularly excellent disciple, Wei Chixiao thinks he is similar to Li Lingxiu. Of course, the same is true.


    But just now he felt that he had some difficulty dealing with the bone bear. How could the bone bear have bowed down and become a minister after Li Ling came out.


    In this regard, Li Ling certainly did not explain too much.


    The big chieftain of Boyou and Yi Yaozu looked at each other. They died so many people that they didn''t get anything in the end. On the contrary, they were cheaper than Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin! You always score us some benefits!" Yi Yaozu said discontentedly.


    Li Ling looked up at him: "what are you?"


    Yes, Li Ling didn''t let the people he died die. Besides, just now, their Yi family wanted to kill Li Ling. Now they want something. I don''t know where his face came from.


    After hesitating a few steps, Boyu decided to give up.


    Boyou knows that Li Ling is powerful. Now there is no benefit in frontal conflict. Let''s clean up Li Ling when we have a way in the future.


    It was Wei Chixiao. Although he was very uncomfortable, he accepted it helplessly.


    "Alas, black bear mountain was originally the last step of my trip. It seems that I will be scolded by master when I go back."


    Wei Chixiao is not like others. He abides by the morality of the Jianghu. If he doesn''t get it, he doesn''t get it and won''t rob it openly.


    At present, Li Ling asked the bone bear to teach the dumb bear the sound of roaring all things. If she learned it, it would be the fourth kind of dumb learning. It may not be far from her opening her mouth.


    Li Ling himself began to study the blood pill.


    Boyu was still worried about how to get down the mountain. At the moment, there was a roar in the sky. Unexpectedly, a pile of disciples of heaven and earth sword sect appeared in the air.


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, you really have two brushes, but today you will die here!"

 Chapter 341

    Li Ling looked up and found that everyone floating in the air was smiling.


    In particular, the leader seemed to have found some treasure.


    Wei Chixiao was suspicious: "elder martial brother? Why are you here? Isn''t the array of Black Bear Mountain closed?"


    Everyone has enough reason to doubt. After all, the array of black bear mountain can''t be broken until then.


    Just now, people were still thinking about how to go out and how they met so many people in an instant.


    The person called senior brother by Wei Chixiao is the big disciple of Qiankun sword sect, Muge!


    This Muge is now the cultivation of Tianjing Xiaocheng, and has reached the perfect state. It can become Tianjing Dacheng a little further.


    He is also known as the future star of Qiankun sword sect. He is as famous as Wei Chixiao. They both say that they will become the Optimus of Qiankun sword sect in a hundred years.


    The only difference between Muge and Wei Chixiao is that he didn''t spend all his time on travel, but helped master Cai Xi deal with sect affairs early.


    At the moment, Muge beckoned all the disciples of Qiankun sword sect to fall down, and then smiled and said, "Chixiao, please kill this Li Zailin with me."


    "But senior brother, Li Zailin hasn''t done anything too much. You can''t rob the treasure of black bear mountain. You''ll kill him."


    Wei Chixiao still has Jianghu morality in his heart. He often does some chivalrous things during his overseas trip.


    He thought it was OK to compete with Li Ling openly, but he would never use the force to suppress others if he couldn''t.


    "You don''t kill me, do you? You''re going to die here today anyway."


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?"


    Wei Chixiao wondered why his elder martial brother who grew up with him suddenly said such words. It sounded a little unreasonable.


    The Muge continued to laugh and said, "you are so stupid. Do you know why master put the last place you visited here and now?"


    "The master said that if I could get the treasure of Black Bear Mountain, I would be a qualified disciple. Isn''t that right?"


    "You''re wrong. Shifu just wants you to be a part of the blood pill."


    "What!!"


    Wei Chixiao would not believe the news at all. He always felt that something was wrong.


    However, while talking, Muge hit Wei Chixiao head-on.


    Wei Chixiao didn''t react. He was directly hit and flew out. If he wasn''t agile, I''m afraid he would be killed by the hidden array.


    "Elder martial brother! What are you doing?"


    Muge smiled brightly: "every sixty years, there will be a blood pill here. Otherwise, why do you think the people who came to Black Bear Mountain died?"


    "Ha ha, I believe the next blood pill will be more refined. It''s impossible to get a bad blood pill with a talented disciple like you and an expert like Li Zailin."


    I see. It''s right with Li Ling''s previous doubts.


    The so-called black bear mountain is the pen of Qiankun sword sect!


    Every 60 years, they use black bear mountain as a gimmick to attract some Jianghu people. All those Jianghu people are killed.


    Either he was killed by the bone bear, or he was killed by the disciples of Qiankun sword sect.


    Their goal is to have a blood pill for 60 years.


    This time, they are even worse.


    Even his own disciple Wei Chixiao didn''t let go.


    It is said that Wei Chixiao is the most talented inner disciple in recent years, but it also proves that he is more valuable in refining blood pills.


    The surprise of Qiankun sword sect is Li Ling. Li Ling''s repair is so high that it will also become the material of blood pill.


    "No!!"


    Wei Chixiao is a little crazy. He can''t accept this fact.


    He practiced hard since childhood. When he reached the travel standard, he chose to travel to poor places overseas in order to become the glory of Qiankun sword sect in the future.


    Now he knew that he was just a chess piece, and master trained himself only to refine himself into a blood pill.


    In the past, a group of people learned the truth every 60 years, but what can they do after they learned the truth?


    Not yet!


    Muge has made all the disciples ready to kill here.


    Boyu jumped to his feet angrily: "I''m the chieftain of Boyu stronghold in Lizhou! I''m the subordinate of King Jiuli man!"


    "Oh? So what?" Muge looked down on the Boyu.


    With his prestige, I''m afraid he can only be arrogant in Lizhou. It''s nothing here at all.


    Yi Yaozu also said in horror, "wooden sword master, I, my son Yi CONGYANG, is also a disciple of your sect. This matter should have nothing to do with me?"


    Unexpectedly, the Muge smiled sarcastically: "nothing? Of course not. At the beginning, the Fufeng sword people encouraged you Yi family to come here to be cannon fodder."


    It turned out that the situation was so big that Yi Yaozu found himself on the thief ship at the moment.


    However, everything is useless.


    Muge is ready to kill them, and then he will cast the next blood pill!


    "Kill Li Zailin first, and then take care of the others. Anyway, they can''t run out."


    Soon, a group of people rushed towards Li Ling.


    All of these people are internal disciples of Qiankun sword sect. Among them, the worst cultivation is also the peak of Zhenjing. A considerable number of people have reached Tianjing.


    The most powerful thing Li Ling did before was to kill four heavenly realms.


    But how can Li Ling beat so many people this time?


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He changed directly!


    The appearance of golden blood and red pupil appeared in front of the people.


    "Hum, the mantis arm is the car!"


    Muge looks down on Li Ling at the moment. Of course, he knows that Li Ling is powerful, but he is definitely not invincible.


    Seeing Li Lingfei start fighting in mid air, Wei Chixiao couldn''t help it.


    At first, Wei Chixiao was very depressed, but the extreme depression was the boundless anger in his heart.


    With a whoosh, Wei Chixiao pulled out his Chixiao sword.


    "Today, I would like to kill you and waste my cultivation!"


    Muge laughed wildly: "ha ha, you are not as good as me since childhood. You have less cultivation than me for several years. Why fight with me?"


    Suddenly, Wei Chixiao rushed to Muge and shouted, "swallow the sun and moon! Zhenshan and river! Heaven and earth nine swords!"


    Soon Muge drew out his weapons and fought with Wei Chixiao.


    As for Li Ling, he didn''t want to let go of these people.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars Pendant!


    For a moment, the sky darkened.


    Countless stars fall down.


    In these falls, Li Ling did not forget what she was going to do.


    "Senior brother Muge, Li Zailin''s moves are too strange and powerful! We can''t seem to carry it!"


    A good black bear mountain has been smashed by all kinds of stars. Bone bears and dumb can only hide in the cave for a while.


    "Come on, set up a good sword array. You must kill this man for me!"

 Chapter 342

    Yuan Wang Cheng, Yuan Wang Fu, Yuan Zhou Wang An is resting in Hangzhou.


    Suddenly the little prince an Lang ran over.


    "Father, the Black Bear Mountain is bright and dark. I don''t know what''s happening."


    "Oh?" an zaihang lifted up his king''s robe and made up his mind: "why is it suddenly bright and dark?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that there are many stars falling!"


    In the memory of an zaihang, he was also slightly impressed by the Black Bear Mountain dispute 60 years ago. Although he was still young at that time, he didn''t think the situation had happened so tragically.


    An zaihang always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Do you know who''s up there?"


    "There are Li Zailin, Wei Chixiao of Qiankun sword sect, nine barbarians and Yi family."


    Wang An of Yuanzhou frowned in Hangzhou: "will Li Zailin... Come out alive?"


    At the same time, Quan Junya is also reporting to ye Peilun in the flying eagle guard.


    "Lord Ye, it seems that Lord Li has fought with people on the black bear mountain."


    "Is it true or not? Lord Li still went..."


    Ye Peilun was silent for a moment and immediately ordered: "stabilize the route reports. If Lord Li encounters an accident, you must not leak the news."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Mu Tan''s family, Tan Boyo is writing something on the book case.


    Tan Furong brought a cup of tea and came over: "father, it seems that Lord Li Zailin... Went to black bear mountain."


    "Black bear mountain? Hum, isn''t he asking for his own death? How can he survive when he goes to black bear mountain?"


    "Father, are you telling the truth that day? Do you really want your majesty to die and be a slave to the dragon?"


    Pop!


    Tan boyao slapped his daughter in the face: "it''s natural to plan again and again to do things for your father. Why do you have a daughter''s family to ask? Quickly prepare something and marry me to Hongzhou in a while!"


    "What? Father, when did you arrange my marriage?"


    "Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words don''t need to tell you anything. Go and prepare quickly!"


    In the Qian family''s Treasury, Qian Jin is taking care of the gold and silver with his father Qian Fujia.


    Suddenly a young man ran over: "report to the master and young master that there was a fire in the sky over the black bear mountain. It is said that Lord Li was also among them."


    "Old three!!" Qian Jin was worried when he heard this.


    "Father, quickly allocate some people for me. I''m going to save the third!"


    Although the Qian family knew that the Black Bear Mountain couldn''t get in at all, they still wanted to try to send people to reinforce it.


    In Yuanzhou camp, the chief soldier Wang Yinzhi sat in front of the account and was investigating the troops and horses. Suddenly, Tongyang Hong ran over and hugged his fist and said, "the chief teacher seems to be fighting with people in black bear mountain."


    "What? Black Bear Mountain! Why did he go to black bear mountain?"


    Wang Yinzhi was very worried. He found such a powerful general teacher as Li Ling. How can he say die.


    In everyone''s eyes, as long as you go to black bear mountain, you will die.


    I''ve never heard of anyone who can leave Black Bear Mountain alive.


    He Bufan at the foot of the mountain is the closest person to the battlefield. Although he can''t see any details, he knows that the war is very fierce at the moment.


    "Alas, Li Zailin, why bother you? Why do people who can fight like this come to black bear mountain? God is jealous of talents. God is jealous of talents."


    At the moment, on the Black Bear Mountain, Li Ling is fighting with the disciples of Qiankun sword sect.


    Muge commanded everyone: "don''t be merciful. Whoever killed Li Zailin, I''ll let my teacher''s father pass it on for a month!"


    With Muge''s cry, dozens of flying swords all soared into the air. They seemed to have spirit, and all went towards Li Ling.


    But Muge is commanding here, and naturally he doesn''t care about Wei Chixiao who is struggling with himself.


    Wei Chixiao scratched Muge''s arm at once.


    "Oh? Hehe, you are really good." Muge sneered and continued to fight with Wei Chixiao, because he thought Li Ling would soon die under the flying sword.


    Yi Yaozu and Boyu, who watched the battle nearby, couldn''t help but marvel at the scene.


    "This, is this the battle between heaven and earth? It''s terrible..."


    In their eyes, where is black bear mountain? It''s hell.


    From time to time, there are falling stars and flying swords. Even if they touch a little, their men will be killed.


    But Li Ling and Wei Chixiao fought fiercely for several rounds in this dangerous place.


    Muge has been cut off a finger due to distraction, but Wei Chixiao is not much better. Wei Chixiao feels as if he has spent half his life''s cultivation.


    On the contrary, looking at Li Ling, although Li Ling also spent a lot of effort, it is obvious that those disciples who fought with Li Ling are even more uncomfortable.


    "Stars! Crows!"


    Li Lingdao is direct. He has performed two magic martial arts seven wonders in a row. The stars fall and the crow sacrifice go out at the same time. The attack power is so strong that people can''t imagine.


    That''s not over!


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!"


    Ten thousand crows attacked the disciples of the heaven and earth sword sect with the stars in the fire. I heard these people scream!


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!"


    Soon, Li Ling was divided into four figures, all of which were the appearance of his original Tianmo body, and each of them also showed the blood style!


    Screams have been heard all the time. Probably no one can stand the blow under this situation?


    But it''s not over yet!


    Then, Li Ling took out a lot of talismans from Nayuan ring!


    Thunderbolt! Whirlwind! Ice blade Rune!


    When these dozens of talismans were triggered, the whole black bear mountain was almost impossible, and those hidden arrays that had not been triggered were triggered.


    The disciples of Qiankun sword sect screamed even more because they had never seen such a thing.


    As for Yi Yaozu and Boyu, they found a big stone and hid behind shivering.


    "This, this, this is still human!"


    When they thought Li Ling''s move was not a human thing, Li Ling offered another big move.


    Let''s see a picture floating in the air. Li Ling poured his aura into it and suddenly flew out many virtual shadows!


    87 fairy roll!


    Originally, the disciples of Qiankun sword sect thought they could resist, but this time they knew it was over.


    No one expected that Li Ling''s potential should be so great.


    Although his combat effectiveness will not reach the level of king of heaven, his almost infinite moves are a headache for everyone.


    Headache?


    Li Ling wants them to die!


    With the eighty-seven immortals roll out, some of the disciples of the heaven and earth sword sect began to die.


    Seeing Li Ling at this time, everyone was scared and wanted to crack.


    "No, no, no!"


    Some disciples are already pleading because they don''t want to be killed by Li Ling.


    But Li Ling showed no mercy.


    "You all have to die!"

 Chapter 343

    The sword array composed of so many Tianjing experts failed to kill Li Ling, but Li Ling beat him one by one.


    Anyone who encounters such a thing will be afraid.


    As the virtual shadow in the 87 immortal volume began to attack, the disciples of Qiankun sword sect complained endlessly.


    But they didn''t have time to run for their lives. In an instant, more than half of them were killed.


    Li Ling is also very weak at the moment, but he still doesn''t stop.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!"


    I saw Li Ling put all her parts together, and then rushed to those who were still alive at a fast speed.


    The sword light and wind combined with the unforgivable moves have made the enemy extremely afraid.


    When the move of no amnesty is finished, the disciples of Qiankun sword sect are dead, and only one Muge is still alive.


    Seeing this, Muge naturally couldn''t accept it, but because he was distracted, he stabbed Wei Chixiao with a sword!


    "You!"


    Muge suddenly found himself unable to fight back. Wei Chixiao disarmed Muge with his Chixiao sword, and then the Chixiao sword was put on Muge''s neck.


    "Hehe, do you dare to kill me? Do you dare to bear the crime of killing your fellow disciples!"


    Wei Chixiao frowned: "heaven and earth sword sect doesn''t regard me as a disciple. What am I afraid of?"


    At this time, Li Ling came over. He pressed Wei Chixiao''s hand: "don''t kill him first."


    Then Li Ling introduced a mental force into Muge''s brain.


    For a moment, Muge found that the scene around him had changed. He seemed to be in Shura purgatory.


    What''s going on? Why is it like this?


    Mind attack!


    It was a mind attack!


    Muge has not been attacked by others for a long time. When he realized it was too late.


    "Who''s the idea of refining blood pill?"


    "Yes, it''s master."


    "Who is your master?"


    "The leader of Qiankun sword sect, Cai Xian."


    Now Muge is controlled by Li Ling and won''t tell any lies. Once he tells lies, his mind will be attacked.


    After hearing the exact news, Wei Chixiao had mixed feelings.


    He was raised by his master as a child. He is also known as the most talented young disciple of the Qiankun sword sect. He also obeyed his master to travel overseas.


    In the end, he found that he was only the material for master to refine blood pill.


    Muge collapsed. He never dared to imagine what revenge he would get if he sold Qiankun sword sect, but he knew that if he didn''t tell Li Ling the truth, he would not be far from death.


    At the moment, Boyu and Yi Yaozu hid behind the big stone. They stared at all this.


    "Can you see... They are all dead?" Yi Yaozu asked.


    On Boyu''s forehead was an unstoppable cold sweat: "kill? Kill all? This is the inner disciple of Qiankun sword sect."


    "Yes, yes, the thunder means just now is simply appalling."


    Now, these two talents have seen the real strength of Li Ling.


    Before, they only knew that the legendary Li Zailin was very powerful, but no one knew how powerful he was.


    Now I finally see clearly that this is not a bit powerful, but a strength that can rival the Qiankun sword sect.


    All kinds of clouds in Black Bear Mountain dispersed, and the array was untied.


    He Bufan, who was at the foot of the mountain, looked up and felt very surprised.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the array is only opened once? Why is it opened again?"


    Just when he Bufan couldn''t figure it out, suddenly a man with golden blood and red pupils came out slightly weak.


    "Li Zailin! You came out!"


    Yes, Li Ling came out, and he was the first person in the history of black bear mountain!


    Behind Li Ling, I saw him dragging a dementia man with a Reiki rope.


    "Isn''t this the Muge swordsman of Qiankun sword sect? When did he come in?"


    Of course he Bufan doesn''t understand. How can he know all kinds of tricks of Qiankun sword sect.


    Followed by Wei Chixiao.


    Wei Chixiao looked unhappy and his eyes were full of gloom.


    Followed by the frightened Boyou and Yi Yaozu.


    "They all came out? Why, why can they all come out of black bear mountain?"


    He Bufan grabbed Boyu and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "Li, Lord Li has great power. We''re just fooling around behind him."


    After hearing the news, he Bufan also cast a shocked look at Li Ling.


    Not long ago, he thought Li Ling would die, but he didn''t expect him to come out alive.


    The first person in history!


    Ye Peilun is very sad in the flying eagle guard. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Quan Junya suddenly ran in.


    "Report to the Deputy envoy that Lord Li has successfully walked out of black bear mountain."


    "Really?"


    "It''s absolutely true. My subordinates have just confirmed the news."


    Ye Peilun said excitedly, "OK! Spread the news immediately! Remember, spread it all over the Jianghu! Let all practitioners hear it!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Mu Tan''s house.


    "Report to the governor that Li Zailin has successfully walked out of the black bear mountain!"


    "How did he do it?" tamboyo didn''t believe it at all.


    Although Tan Boyou is not a cultivator, he also knows how powerful black bear mountain is. No one has been able to come out for many years. How did Li Ling do it?


    "My subordinates don''t know, but this is the exact news released by feiyingwei. Li Zailin must have walked out of Black Bear Mountain alive."


    Tan Boyo thought deeply and wondered if he had done something wrong before, but there was no turning back when he opened the bow. He knew that it was useless whether it was wrong or good.


    After hearing the news, Tan Furong wept with joy: "he did it, he did it!"


    "What are you happy about? Hurry to be married safely and don''t make some groundless fantasies!"


    No matter what her father said to herself, Tan Furong still cried with joy!


    Prince yuan''s residence, an zaihang is playing chess.


    "Report to my father, Li Zailin is walking out of black bear mountain safely!"


    Yuanzhou Wang An, who was playing chess, suddenly didn''t hold the chess piece in Hangzhou and asked in surprise, "how did he do it?"


    "I don''t know, but Li Zailin did come out safely."


    Hearing the news, an zaihang was shocked, but his daughter an Tinglin was extremely happy: "master, master is so powerful."


    An zaihang twists a chess piece with his two fingers and thinks of some unimaginable things in his heart.


    "If he does this, will Qiankun sword sect let him go?"


    "Father, what are you talking about? Does black bear mountain have anything to do with Qiankun sword sect?"


    Ann was stunned for a moment and didn''t answer these words.


    But then, an zaihang got another news.


    "Report to the Lord, Li Zailin dragged the wooden dagger to the direction of Qiankun sword sect!"


    After listening, an zaihang flew up and broke through the roof of the palace.


    "No! This boy is going to make things big!"

 Chapter 344

    Qiankun sword sect is located 700 miles southeast of the yuan King City.


    It is one of the few Zifu sects in Kyushu where there are a lot of auras.


    A sect can be called Zifu because of many years of good fortune, because it condenses the Qi of Zifu.


    Before the Yan Ming Dynasty, there was the Qiankun sword sect.


    One of the oldest is Jianlu in zongmen.


    All disciples, elders and hall leaders of Qiankun sword sect wear swords from Jianlu, which is also the most sacred place of Qiankun sword sect.


    At the moment, the leader of Qiankun sword, Wang Zhengduan, sat in the Jianlu preaching, surrounded by some elders and hall leaders in the sect.


    Today is the day for the Qiankun sword sect to recruit disciples. At the moment, there are many disciples who are attracted by the sect.


    Most practitioners in Yuanzhou want to come to heaven and earth sword sect to study. After all, being born in heaven and earth sword sect is their biggest reputation in the Jianghu.


    At the gate, a group of young people knelt there waiting for the examination.


    "You''re not qualified! Let''s go!" a boy said to Huang Laier.


    Huang Laier''s clothes are getting more and more worn. He doesn''t seem to care about his dress at all.


    The only thing he cares about is whether he can worship the heaven and earth sword sect.


    "Senior brother, senior brother, just let me in. Maybe master will take me when he sees me."


    "We said we don''t want you. Besides, don''t call me elder martial brother. We won''t accept you at all. What''s your status here?"


    "No, elder martial brother, give me another chance."


    "Give you a chance?" the boy pointed to others and said, "look at them. Which one didn''t become the master of pulse realm at a young age! You don''t even have a little cultivation achievement. How can you worship the heaven and earth sword sect!"


    Huang Laier argued: "no one is born with cultivation. Give me a chance to learn, OK?"


    "To tell you the truth, you have no channels, so don''t stay here. If you stay any longer, I''ll beat you away!"


    Huang Laier''s heart is very gloomy. He has been rejected countless times.


    In fact, when he came, he thought of such a result, but he still wanted to try.


    No way, really no way.


    All people refuse him for the same reason. They have no meridians and can''t practice.


    The young people nearby were looking at Huang Laier sarcastically.


    However, perhaps these young people did not expect that today they will witness something they can''t imagine in their life.


    Li Ling still showed the appearance of the original heavenly demon body. He dragged the wooden Ge slowly with the aura rope.


    "That''s..."


    "Senior brother Muge! He dragged senior brother Muge like a dog!"


    "Look, elder martial brother Wei Chixiao is here!"


    "Who is that man with golden blood and red pupils?"


    "He... He is Li Zailin!"


    All the young people who came to visit the door subconsciously made way for Li Zailin. The gatekeeper drew his sword and stopped him: "you, you can''t go in!"


    Li Ling kicked the boy off with one foot, and then turned to ask Wei Chixiao, "is it Jianlu to go forward?"


    "Yes."


    Then, Li Ling continued to walk up as if there were no one else.


    No one dares to stop!


    Those young people looked at this scene with great horror. They thought, for the first time in many years, they saw someone come to Qiankun sword sect to find something. Didn''t he know that Qiankun sword sect was one of the nine purple house sects.


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    Only Huang lai''er, pointing to Li Ling, shouted, "the big husband should be like this!"


    After a incense stick, the king of heaven and earth sword who was preaching in Jianlu was interrupted by a disciple.


    "Headmaster, it''s not good. Li Zailin said he wanted to catch people!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The news shocked everyone.


    Here and now, the most powerful people of the Qiankun sword sect are sitting around.


    The king of heaven and earth sword, who has the highest cultivation, is already the king of the peak of heaven. Other elders and hall leaders are also great masters of heaven!


    Moreover, Jianlu is the most sacred place of heaven and earth sword sect. Even their sworn enemies dare not break in like this.


    This is not to fight the face of heaven and earth sword sect!


    At ordinary times, even if the Feiying guard catches the external disciples of the Qiankun sword sect, they will consider it. When there is no evidence, they won''t be unhappy with these large sects.


    What''s the matter today? Li Zailin is going to arrest people here?


    Cai Xian, the leader of the inner hall, first stood up and said, "headmaster, this Li Zailin deceives people too much! Let me kill him!"


    "Yes, even Chen Shiyang won''t arrest people without saying a word. Is our Qiankun sword sect where he can arrest people at will?"


    "Those who want to catch the heaven and earth sword sect, I''m afraid the holy emissary has to ask for it with good words."


    This is the majesty of Zifu sect!


    In fact, every flying eagle guard knows that it''s not impossible to catch the people of Zifu sect, but it''s very difficult.


    When Emperor Taizu opened the dynasty, he always felt that the nine sects were a problem. Fortunately, the flying eagle envoy of the early generation suppressed them and reached various agreements to make the nine sects subordinate.


    It can even be said that if the nine sects chose to fight to the death instead of surrender, the Yanming dynasty would suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, even the flying eagle guard will not arrest people casually, or Qiyu must go out in person.


    Now why does a Li Ling come to the door to arrest people.


    The king of heaven and earth sword was full of terrible vigorous Qi, and the heaven and earth sword behind him was vibrating.


    At this moment, Li Ling came to Jianlu.


    Seeing Li Ling coming, Cai Xian was the most surprised person.


    "How could it be! How could you come out!"


    No one knows more about black bear mountain than Cai Xue. He personally sent Muge to lead a group of internal disciples to encircle and suppress. Why can Li Ling come out?


    This is incredible.


    But when he saw Muge dragged away like a dog, Cai Xue was inevitably shocked. He seemed to think of what had happened on the black bear mountain.


    At this moment, Fu liehuo, the elder of the sword casting Hall of Qiankun sword sect, stood up and said, "bold! Do you know that Jianlu is the most sacred place of Qiankun sword sect. How can you break in at will!"


    "Do you know the eagle guard?"


    Li Ling said these words faintly. He was expressionless enough to frighten these people in front of him.


    Fu Huohuo was speechless.


    Although Jianlu is sacred, no matter how sacred it is, feiyingwei also has the right to investigate. This is the law of the Yanming dynasty!


    At this time, Jiang Qianli, the leader of the punishment Hall of Qiankun sword sect, stood up and said, "I don''t know if the adults of Feiying guard have any evidence to handle the case of Qiankun sword sect?"


    Li Ling threw the Muge to the center of Jianlu: "say."


    Muge was shaky, but he still said, "Cai, Cai lawsuit asked me to kill Li Zailin and refine blood pill with his body. And, and, he asked me to kill Wei Chixiao, also refine blood pill."


    It was an uproar!


    Li Ling asked Cai Xue, "do you have anything else to say?"

 Chapter 345

    In fact, every elder of Qiankun sword sect knows about black bear mountain.


    They even participated when they were young.


    This is the biggest secret of Qiankun sword sect. It must not be made public.


    Once it is said, the reputation of Qiankun sword sect will no longer be retained.


    They really didn''t know what to say about the fire and the silence of Jiang Qianli.


    Qian 114kun sword king, as the leader, is very angry at the moment, but it seems that anger can''t solve the problem.


    Because everyone knows that it is a great crime to murder a golden eagle in the Yanming Dynasty.


    At this time, Wei Chixiao stood up and said, "headmaster, elders, maybe you don''t know. The master who raised me wants to refine me into a blood pill."


    Wei Chixiao is the most gifted disciple of Qiankun sword sect. He is like this. What can others do.


    "Wei Chixiao, you traitor! Collude with outsiders to betray the sect!"


    Cai sued the wicked first. He scolded Wei Chixiao first.


    But then he saw Wei Chixiao hit his Dantian with one hand!


    "I have achieved a small success in heaven, but today, I will return what I have learned all my life to Qiankun sword sect! From then on, I have nothing to do with Qiankun sword sect!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, a pure vigorous Qi surged around Wei Chixiao.


    At the moment, Wei Chixiao has no accomplishments. He is as weak as a scholar without the power to bind a chicken.


    Then, Chixiao sword was thrown to the ground by him. He trembled and said, "give it back, give it back!"


    Although Wei Chixiao''s move did great harm to himself, it was a heavier blow to the reputation of Qiankun sword sect.


    The most talented disciple of the inner sect abandoned his cultivation and quit the sect. Isn''t this the face of the sect of heaven and earth sword!


    If it is spread, will the heaven and earth sword sect become a laughing stock in the Jianghu!


    "You humiliate Jianzong, I''ll kill myself, you traitor!" Cai Xue was directly angry. He held his sword and rushed to Wei Chixiao.


    At the moment, Li Ling stood in front of Wei Chixiao. Cai Xi was afraid when he saw the expressionless face.


    "The emperor of heaven and earth sword, Cai lawsuit, murdered the flying eagle guard, refined blood pill, and beheaded according to the law!"


    Cai Xian, who was still in attack, suddenly stopped moving. He looked at Li Ling in amazement.


    "Li Zailin, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, cut according to the law!"


    Cai Xian was afraid at first, but in a moment he smiled.


    "Hahaha, are you going to arrest the inner hall leader of Qiankun sword sect in front of our leader!"


    Although Cai Xue was afraid, he knew that since he was in his own home and there was the king of heaven and earth sword, what was he afraid of.


    He didn''t believe that Li Ling really dared to catch himself.


    "Cai Xian, I''ll give you time to bring the case to justice."


    Cai Xue roared: "if we didn''t support the imperial court, do you think the Yanming dynasty would have peace at the moment!"


    Jiang Qianli also said, "Li Zailin, you can''t manage some things with the orders of the imperial court!"


    The flaming fire also said, "how can you make Jianlu such a sacred place?"


    Li Ling said leisurely, "I''ll catch people. You''d better not stop."


    "If we don''t let you catch it!"


    Li Ling ignored what he said, but took out a flying eagle order from her arms.


    Then, aim at the sky and ring!


    A flash of fire rushed into the sky. This is the flying eagle order.


    All Eagle guards who see this order must come at top speed!


    "You, you dare to ring the flying eagle order in the heaven and earth sword clan! You dare not even pull seven feathers!"


    For the first time since the establishment of the flying eagle guard, the heaven and earth sword sect has been called the flying eagle order.


    Seeing this scene, anyone who knows the style of flying eagle guard knows what will happen next.


    The whole Jianlu is shaking. Everyone knows that the king of heaven and earth sword has been furious.


    This is one of the few kings in Kyushu! If he is angry, the Jianghu will be bloody!


    At this moment, Wang An of Yuanzhou appeared in front of the public with a light and shadow in Hangzhou.


    "Sword king, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine."


    There are only two kings in Yuanzhou, these two people in the hall.


    Seeing that an zaihang came, the king of heaven and earth sword also nodded and saluted slightly: "Lord, you''ve seen a joke about this."


    An zaihang turned to Li Ling and said, "Lord Li, it''s no small matter. Don''t be impulsive. It''s better to sit down and talk. I think everything must be a misunderstanding."


    An zaihang doesn''t want things to be big, because he knows how big things are in Qiankun sword sect.


    But Li Ling didn''t answer an zaihang. He was just waiting for ye Peilun to come.


    Sure enough, before the time of banzhuxiang, ye Peilun and Quan Junya had led the people of feiyingwei to Qiankun sword sect.


    All flying eagle guards are wearing Royal Flying Eagle clothes, and everyone is majestic.


    "Ye Peilun, deputy envoy of Golden Eagle of the King City of the Yuan Dynasty, see Lord Li Zailin, who knows the Golden Eagle!"


    "Surround all the people in Jianlu. If someone dares to act rashly, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes!"


    Although ye Peilun knows that it''s no small matter. Although he also knows that the heaven and earth sword sect is not easy to provoke, as a flying eagle guard, he must obey the flying eagle order!


    Some disciples at the foot of the mountain thought they were going to fight, but they didn''t dare to do anything after they were surrounded by the flying eagle guard.


    Cai Xian is getting more and more frightened at the moment.


    He turned his eyes to the king of heaven and earth sword: "headmaster, save me..."


    Seeing this, an zaihang went to Li Ling and advised him, "Lord Li, why bother? It''s really not impulsive."


    Jiang Qianli and Fu Huohuo both came to the front: "today, if you dare to take the hall leader of our Qiankun sword sect, don''t blame our Qiankun sword sect for being unkind!"


    Facing the dissuasion and threat of these people.


    Li Ling only said six words: "stop, kill! No! Amnesty!"


    "Ha ha, joke! You, Li Zailin, are just a little success in heaven. Even if you say more and regard you as a great success in heaven, what combat power do you have to fight against us?"


    Yes, in terms of cultivation alone, Li Ling may only be able to draw with these hall leaders and elders. If the king of heaven and earth sword takes action, Li Ling doesn''t guarantee to win.


    In addition, Li Linggang has just ended a battle. At the moment, his physical strength is weak. How can he fight.


    But Li Ling said.


    "I lend you two courage. Do you dare to touch a hair of the flying eagle guard?"


    Dare to move the flying eagle guard and conspire against it!


    Does Qiankun sword sect dare to risk universal condemnation?


    Once the hat of rebellion was put on, the emperor would order it to be destroyed without any room for discussion.


    Wang An of Yuanzhou, the king of Hangzhou and the king of heaven and earth sword, couldn''t say anything at the moment.


    Because they know that even if Li Ling has no accomplishments now, as long as Li Ling is a flying eagle guard, they can''t stop him.


    In particular, an zaihang knows how brave Li Ling is. That day he dared to go to the palace to kill people. Now how can he dare not!


    Just when everyone was at a loss.


    Li Ling said: "I don''t care what king, or what Zifu sect, Feiying guard handles cases, doesn''t ask about origin, doesn''t ask about cultivation, dares to stop, and there is no amnesty for killing!"

 Chapter 346

    Flying Eagle guard doesn''t need to worry so much about handling cases.


    But it took so long that people felt they had to respect the so-called kings.


    Respect is OK, but if you don''t want face, you''ll die!


    Even if the king of heaven and earth sword has the ability of heaven and earth, he can''t keep Cai Xue!


    Cai Xian looked very flustered at the moment. He begged the king of heaven and earth sword again: "headmaster, save me, save me!"


    Jiang Qianli and Fu Huohuo also knelt before the king of heaven and earth sword: "leader, Wei Chixiao destroyed his accomplishments. If you don''t save hall leader Cai, how will our disciples of heaven and earth sword sect wander the Jianghu in the future?"


    Yes, if the two things add up, the reputation of Qiankun sword sect will fall to the bottom.


    No Zifu sect can afford to lose its reputation.


    Therefore, Jiang Qianli and Fu flaming fire have reason to let the king of heaven and earth sword keep Cai lawsuit.


    But will Li Ling let him protect?


    "Ye Peilun, catch people!"


    "Yes!"


    While talking, ye Peilun prepared a Reiki rope to tie Cai Xue.


    Although Cai Xian''s cultivation is very high, he really doesn''t dare to resist. Once he resists, it will be a first-class crime.


    At this moment, the king of heaven and earth sword asked in a low voice, "Li Zailin, do you really want to give me this face?"


    The heaven and earth sword behind the king of heaven and earth sword has flown up, as if it can be scabbard at any time.


    Wang An is still in the hang of the state, he does not want to strike violently.


    "Face?" Li Ling sneered, "I think the king of heaven and earth sword is going to attack the flying eagle guard?"


    "So what, so what!" the king of heaven and earth sword was very angry. The scabbard of heaven and earth sword had fallen to the ground, and the heaven and earth sword was shining brightly.


    "Headmaster! Please kill Li Zailin!"


    "Headmaster, we Qiankun sword sect must not be humiliated!"


    Although the crowd was angry, Li Ling didn''t have any fear.


    "You move one and let me see?"


    Li Ling continued to sneer: "king? Ha ha."


    In this way, Li Ling stood in front of the king of heaven and earth sword and directly provoked him without giving him any face.


    Let alone in Yuanzhou, even if you look at the land of Kyushu, few people dare not give face to the king of heaven and earth sword.


    This is the king! An expert at the top of heaven! Its cultivation is the highest level known at present!


    But Li Ling just doesn''t give this face!


    Whoever you are, I should catch people!


    Li Ling directly ordered ye Peilun: "tie up Cai''s lawsuit, then pour in the breath holding soup, and ask and kill in the street at the entrance of the vegetable market tomorrow!"


    Ask in the street!!


    Everyone couldn''t believe the news.


    At least Cai Xian is also a hall leader. It''s OK to catch him and kill him. Don''t you want to let the heaven and earth sword sect lose its master when you ask him to be beheaded in the street!


    This is undoubtedly a great humiliation for Qiankun sword sect.


    In fact, Li Ling''s idea is very simple.


    If the king of heaven and earth sword didn''t light his sword just now, he might just kill him.


    Didn''t the king of heaven and earth sword force Li Ling to give you face? What can you do if Li Ling doesn''t give it?


    "Li! Come again!"


    The king of heaven and earth sword was angry at Li Ling''s intensified punishment. He felt he couldn''t help it!


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about the consequences. If you are the king of heaven and earth sword, you still have to kill those who should be killed!


    Yuanzhou Wang an hugged his fist in Hangzhou: "the sword King calm down. Don''t lose big for small!"


    An zaihang absolutely doesn''t want anything big to happen in his Yuanzhou. He also knows that it will be very difficult if it goes to the imperial court.


    At this moment, another person came to Jianlu.


    "The king of heaven and earth sword has a big temper. It''s better to drink a glass of ice water to get rid of the fire."


    As soon as they saw it, it was the Golden Eagle envoy Chen Shiyang!


    Chen Shiyang is now dusty and comes back from a long distance.


    Although he was very tired, he did not lose the dignity of the Golden Eagle envoy.


    Seeing Chen Shiyang coming here, the king of heaven and earth sword said angrily, "is this what you flying eagle guards do? I don''t even have this thin noodles!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Shiyang waved to create a cup of water soaked with ice and let it float in front of the king of heaven and earth sword.


    "This cup of ice water is the last face given to you by the flying eagle guard. If you want it, drink it. If you don''t want it, I''ll announce the rebellion of heaven and earth sword sect now!"


    The moment this remark was made, there was a great uproar!


    Where do people usually see Chen Shiyang like this.


    In the past, Chen Shiyang treated everyone present with courtesy. Why did he appear so aggressive this time?


    "Lord Chen! You and I have been friends for several years. Why do you help an outsider!"


    "Sword king, I warn you again. Lord Li Zailin is not an outsider. He is a golden eagle appointed by the holy envoy. I ask Lord Li to come to Yuanwang city for help. All his actions represent me!"


    If Li Ling doesn''t have so much power to deal with all Yuanzhou affairs, Chen Shiyang definitely has.


    Flying Eagle guard is in charge of Jianghu sects. This is a law! Not joking!


    The king of heaven and earth sword was trembling with anger. He could even feel the vigorous Qi in his body coming out bit by bit.


    Finally, the king of heaven and earth sword shakily picked up the glass of ice water and drank it.


    This has proved that the king of heaven and earth sword dare not rebel.


    "Sword king! Help me, sword king!" Cai Xue was still crying, but Chen Shiyang went up directly and controlled it.


    "Deputy envoy Ye."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "According to Lord Li''s order, bring Cai lawsuit to the entrance of the vegetable market tomorrow and ask and kill him in the street!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Cai Xi was caught by the breath holding soup. He didn''t dare to resist until he died.


    Although other people of Qiankun sword sect were angry, they did not dare to make a difference.


    The king of heaven and earth sword, in particular, sat powerlessly in his position.


    "I, I, my heaven and earth sword sect, will write this down, Lord Li Zailin!"


    This is undoubtedly a threat, but what if you kill all the hall leaders.


    As a result, Li Ling swaggered up to the king of heaven and earth sword and said with a smile, "I don''t catch you just because I don''t have the evidence 60 years ago."


    "You!"


    People were shocked when they heard the speech.


    Everyone thought that Li Zailin was not going crazy.


    Even the king of heaven and earth sword wants to catch it?


    The reason for not catching is that there is no evidence. Is it difficult to catch such a generation of kings and ask for guilt when there is evidence!


    of course!


    Neither Li Ling nor feiyingwei will compromise with any king.


    This is why Li Ling can''t beat the king of heaven and earth sword. If he can fight, he can use any flying eagle guard directly.


    In this way, a group of flying eagle guards took Cai Xue away, and the whole Jianlu was dead.


    Wang An of Yuanzhou sighed in Hangzhou, "Alas, if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning."


    After this incident, the reputation of Qiankun sword sect was ruined!


    The talented disciple abandoned his accomplishments in public and announced his withdrawal. The inner sect leader was caught in Jianlu and asked to be beheaded in the street.


    Such a heaven and earth sword sect, where is there any temperament of Zifu sect.


    But what everyone is thinking is another problem.


    "How crazy is Li Zailin?"

 Chapter 347

    Li Zailin''s deterrence of the heaven and earth sword king has been spread all over the world.


    People who want to be as powerful as the king of heaven and earth sword dare not threaten Li Zailin.


    People are also guessing whether Li Zailin is wandering in the Jianghu in the name of Zailin Temple leader or catching people in the name of flying eagle guard.


    But no matter what his status, now people know that the king of heaven and earth sword has recognized him.


    On the first day 142, Cai Xian was dragged to the entrance of the vegetable market and killed in the street.


    This is a great master in Tianjing. He said he would kill him.


    Since then, the reputation of Qiankun sword sect has been ruined, and many disciples who want to worship have left.


    In recent decades, this year is the only time when Qiankun sword sect has not recruited any external disciples, and some internal disciples secretly find another way.


    This is the damage Li Ling brought to Qiankun sword sect.


    Because if it continues to develop like this, maybe the Qiankun sword sect can''t even keep the signboard of Zifu sect.


    Wei Chixiao, as a member of the sect, had no way to go.


    "Lord Li, can you show Wei a clear way?"


    Looking at the man who abandoned his cultivation, Li Ling also felt some pity.


    His ability to cultivate Tianjing is enough to prove his qualification, but at his present age, it seems that it will take a long time to win Tianjing again.


    "Go to the temple again. I''ll let beitangzhi arrange everything for you."


    "Thank you, Lord Li."


    Wei Chixiao knew that he was a loser and an abandoned son of the Qiankun sword sect. In fact, no matter where he put it, it was unlikely that someone would take him in.


    But Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    "I hope you can return to heaven in five years."


    "Five years? Lord Li is joking."


    "If I say yes, I can."


    Then, Li Ling took out a book with only three words, Wan Jian Jue!


    "This, this, this is the long lost ten thousand sword formula!"


    Ten thousand sword formula, there are three in total, heaven and earth sword, Xuanyuan sword and fairy sword!


    One of them is the mental skill of Qiankun sword sect, which is also the origin of the name of Qiankun sword sect.


    In fact, Li Ling knew it when she saw the people of Qiankun sword sect. They inherited the fragments of ancient mental skills.


    Only one third of the ten thousand sword formula can become the purple house sect. If you practice all three chapters, wouldn''t you have a higher achievement?


    Wei Chixiao quickly knelt in front of Li Ling: "great kindness and virtue, Wei will never forget!"


    Wei Chixiao is a smart man. He knows how valuable the things Li Ling gave him.


    In fact, Li Ling doesn''t think this thing is very valuable.


    Because the so-called "ten thousand sword formula" is only the mental skill of the Sword Fairy on the nine days.


    So Li Ling can boast that Wei Chixiao can return to heaven in five years.


    "Ansheng cultivation is."


    "Wei will never disgrace his visit to the temple again! He will not disgrace Lord Li''s reputation!"


    Therefore, Wei Chixiao took the ten thousand sword formula and walked towards the reliant temple.


    Li Ling admired the man with clear gratitude and resentment, so Li Ling was willing to help him.


    On the night after Cai''s inquisition, Chen Shiyang came to Li Ling exhausted.


    "Good brother, I just heard how much you have done in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s the arrest of the king''s residence and the treasure of black bear mountain."


    "Did I go too far?"


    "No, no, no, this is what we Feiying guard should do. However, when I come back this time, I want to tell my virtuous brother some bad news."


    "Bad news?"


    "Yes..."


    "About the happy king?"


    "No, the trace of the great happy king has been found out. The next step is to see when the holy envoy will catch people. The bad news I said is about others."


    "Who?"


    "Xue Bizhi, do you remember this man?"


    "Remember, the Golden Eagle envoy of Hongzhou, you two were my platform that day, and I won''t forget it."


    Li Ling will always remember that Xue Bici and Chen Shiyang pulled their swords at the border of the two states to force Shen shouding, the chief soldier of Hongzhou.


    Although Li Ling was not too afraid at that time, he would not forget this favor.


    "What happened to Xue Bici?"


    "He... He... He was haunted."


    "What?"


    At this moment, Chen Shiyang said, "in addition to helping the virtuous brother catch people in Qiankun sword sect, I actually want to inform the virtuous brother about your new appointment."


    It turned out that Xue Bici had an accident half a month ago.


    I don''t know he was secretly murdered by some thief, and his soul was suddenly taken away.


    A person''s soul will not die immediately, but it is no different from death.


    It''s good if you can get his soul back, but if you can''t get it back, you can only be a lying corpse all your life


    "Poor brother Xue, his son Xue Zhongguang is still working hard for the flying eagle guard in Xibai Prefecture, but he..."


    "With such courage, doesn''t the murderer want to live?"


    Chen Shiyang was dejected: "there is no evidence, but if we have evidence, we won''t let brother Xue look like this."


    "Was it made by zhenta Buddhist temple?"


    In fact, when he went back last time, Chen Shiyang had asked Xue Bici to pay attention.


    Because that incident caused Xue Bizhi to annoy the major forces in Hongzhou, he will certainly be difficult to do after he returns.


    I didn''t expect an accident so soon.


    "Even if we can guess that it was customized by zhenta Zen academy or Shen Shou, we can''t kill them because there is no evidence."


    "The magnificent golden eagle envoy let them draw their souls?"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was furious.


    He owes Xue Bici. If he hadn''t had an accident last time, Xue Bici wouldn''t have been hostile to the local forces in Hongzhou, so it wouldn''t have happened.


    In particular, the Xue family is full of martyrs, and his son is still dedicated in Xibai Prefecture. Who can bear this situation?


    "Therefore, the holy envoy hopes that his virtuous brother can take over the position of Hongzhou Golden Eagle envoy."


    "Even if Qiyu doesn''t say, I will take over!"


    According to the official position of Li Ling Jinying Tongzhi, he is on standby at any time. As long as there is a Jinying envoy who can''t do it, he will be on top.


    What''s more, Xue will resign because of what happened to him.


    "But my good brother... Hongzhou is dangerous. The holy envoy didn''t force you to go. If you don''t agree, she can transfer you to the capital."


    "No, I must go!"


    Li Ling seldom gets angry, but what people in Hongzhou do at this time really makes Li Ling angry.


    Are all loyal people going to be spirited?


    Looking at the world, there is no such reason!


    "My dear brother, are you serious?"


    "Seriously! When I go to the zhenta Buddhist temple, I will clean it up."


    "No, no, no, don''t be impulsive. After you go to Hongzhou, you just need to investigate the evidence. As long as there is evidence, we can kill the zhenta Zen Academy in good faith!"


    It''s a purple family sect. It''s hard to do without evidence.


    This time they cleaned up the Qiankun sword sect because the evidence was conclusive, so the Qiankun sword king didn''t dare to fight.


    If not, how could it be so easy.


    Li Ling reassured Chen Shiyang.


    "I owe Xue Bizhi, and I will pay it back in the extreme!"

 Chapter 348

    Looking at Li Ling''s fearless eyes, Chen Shiyang hugged his fist: "Hongzhou Golden Eagle makes Li come to the virtuous brother again. Take care!"


    Chen Shiyang knows how dangerous Li Ling will be. At this moment, he can still go to Hongzhou fearlessly to seek justice for Xue Bi. This shows how righteous Li Ling is.


    In fact, Li Ling is not a great man. He just can''t see it.


    Xue Bici, who is loyal and courageous, has been taken out of his soul. His son is still loyal to his country outside. Is there any reason to go on like this!


    Li Ling has thought about it. It''s good to go to Hongzhou this time and find evidence.


    Even if he can''t find evidence, he has to make those behind the scenes pay the price!


    Even if he pokes a hole in the sky, he will do it!


    After separating from Chen Shiyang, Li Ling took out a bleeding pill from Nayuan ring and looked at it.


    This blood pill is made of the flesh and blood of the cultivators 60 years ago. It contains a lot of evil Qi.


    It is reasonable to say that the blood pill has greatly improved Li Ling''s cultivation, but Li Ling can see at this time that this blood pill is not so simple.


    If Li Ling takes it now, it''s true that cultivation can be improved, but her mind will be damaged.


    I don''t know why those people of Qiankun sword sect want to refine this kind of thing. Do they think they can control the blood pill?


    In other words, they are not the ones who really take blood pills?


    This idea is a little bold, but Li Ling is not easy to guess.


    Dumb learned from the calcaneal bear on the Black Bear Mountain for half a month before he learned how to roar all things.


    Dog barking, wolf howling, tiger roaring, bear roaring.


    "Li... Ling..."


    She squeezed the two words out of her throat, and when she finished, she was about to cry.


    Now dumb has learned four sounds, and there are still five of the nine sounds of ten thousand animals. Although I don''t know when I can say more words, I''ve made a good start.


    "Shall we go to Hongzhou to avenge Xue Bizhi?"


    Although dumb and confused, she believed Li Ling. She nodded heavily: "Li, Ling!"


    In the dumb heart, at the moment, the two words Li Ling represent all the attributes of correctness, beauty and agreement.


    "OK, let''s go."


    The people in the King City of Yuan probably didn''t know that Li Zailin would leave after he went to Qiankun sword sect to catch people.


    There are not many people in Hongzhou who can help Li Ling.


    Even if he has the official position of Golden Eagle envoy, I''m afraid the flying eagle guard over there will not sincerely help him.


    There, he has no title of leader in the Jianghu, no support from the army chief, and he is an enemy of Zifu sect.


    He even had a lot of contradictions with some big families.


    In such a difficult situation, can Li Ling really make some achievements?


    Li Ling took the dumb kite and flew for two days to Hongwang city.


    The scale of this city looks almost the same as that of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, but there are many temples and monks in the city.


    Many people in Hongzhou believe in Buddhism. After all, zhenta Buddhist temple has a great influence here, so many people will be affected.


    The ubiquitous Scripture pagodas and temples make Li Ling have to recognize the status of zhenta Zen temple in Hongzhou.


    But no matter how high the other party''s status is, once Li Ling knows that they have an affair with Xue Biyi''s case, he will never let them go.


    Hongwang city is full of traffic, but it seems very quiet.


    As they walked, they pointed to a roadside restaurant: "Li Ling, Li Ling!"


    Then dumb touched his stomach. He was hungry.


    Li Ling didn''t say anything. Suddenly, a smell came and a particularly beautiful girl came over.


    "Brother, brother, are you going to eat? Why don''t you come to our Liuxiang residence? How are we? The dishes we cook are Guanjue Hongzhou!"


    Looking at the woman, Li Ling felt a little strange.


    The woman is beautiful, with big eyes, smart skin, beautiful clothes, but she doesn''t look like a cook or waiter.


    "Big brother! Come here and eat! I Ruan Lili won''t lie!"


    Obviously she looks very beautiful, but what she says is so popular. I don''t know what kind of heart this woman is comfortable with.


    Anyway, dumb people are hungry. They can eat wherever they eat. It''s better to eat here in liuxiangju.


    Li Ling stroked her dumb head and led her to the restaurant.


    After Li Ling went in, there were some passers-by pointing out in the street.


    "Look, another fool has been cheated into Liuxiang residence."


    "It''s estimated that this silly boy will be knocked out by more than 100000 Liang later."


    "Forget it. It has nothing to do with us. Let''s go."


    After Li Ling entered the store and sat down, a waiter greeted him.


    "My guest, welcome to Liuxiang residence. What would you like to eat? Our signature dish is Buddha jumping over the wall. You''re just in time. There''s only one left. Would you like to try it?"


    Dumb blinked his big eyes and nodded sharply.


    Ruan Li immediately made a decision: "brother is so rich, of course it''s to eat Buddha and jump over the wall! Come on, give brother another jar of ''Sai Qiong pulp'', and I''ll have two drinks with him!"


    "OK, Buddha jumps over the wall! There is a jar of saiqiong pulp. Please have some tea, sir. Wait a moment!"


    Liuxiangju is the largest restaurant in Hongwang city. Li Ling didn''t think so much when he entered the door. After entering, he found that the people who can eat here are not ordinary people, but many evil Jianghu people.


    About two incense sticks later, a large pot of Buddha jumped over the wall and was brought up.


    Ruan Lili was very attentive to serving food for Li Ling and the mute. Did he still deliberately flirt and appear to be full of charm.


    "Brother, do you taste this dish? Is it particularly delicious? Is it particularly delicious!"


    It''s not that Li Ling hasn''t eaten the jade plate before. Although the Buddha jumps over the wall well, it''s not delicious in the world.


    He was dumb and hungry, so he wolfed down.


    Soon, the so-called saiqiong pulp was also moved over.


    "Brother, this is the most beautiful wine in the world. Come on, let me have a bowl with you."


    As he spoke, Ruan Lili slowly poured a big bowl for Li Ling.


    It would be nice to have a beautiful girl to drink with. Anyway, Li Ling is boring.


    But the so-called saiqiong pulp is just a name, okay.


    It''s said that it can be compared with Qiongjiang Yuye, but it''s actually tasteless. It''s not as good as the daughter red brewed at home.


    But when Li lingchu came here, he was too lazy to pick any fault.


    "Elder brother, you have a good capacity for wine! You should patronize us more in the future."


    As he spoke, Ruan Lili also pinched his dumb face: "the girl is so cute. I''ll bring you to eat delicious food every day in the future, okay!"


    Dumb mouth full, but also issued a purring voice to agree.


    Although it''s not delicious in the world, it can fill your stomach, but Li Ling always thinks that this Liuxiang residence is a little exaggerated?


    Ruan Lili was always with her. Li Ling thought, is this the service of liuxiangju?


    After the two were full of wine and food.


    "Check out," Li Ling said


    Ruan Li said excitedly, "brother, are you full? OK, your table is 130000 liang of silver. Do you use cash or silver note?"

 Chapter 349

    A pot of Buddha jumping off the wall and a jar of so-called Sai Qiong pulp that doesn''t know whether it''s true or not are sold for 130000 taels of silver.


    Not thirteen Liang, not thirty Liang, one hundred thirty thousand Liang!


    Li Ling thought she had heard wrong.


    "How much?"


    "130000 Liang!" Ruan Lili said with a smile, "brother, check out."


    After thinking about it, Li Ling finally understood that Ruan Lili seemed to be a good one, one or four, like a person who stayed in Xiangju. In fact, she relied on her beauty to solicit customers and cheat money.


    That''s right.


    Ruan Lili and liuxiangju belong to cooperation. She pretends to call the seemingly rich people over for dinner, and then liuxiangju gets a big price to kill customers, and then Ruan Lili divides her share of the money.


    "Are you teasing me?" Li Ling also smiled. "A pot of broken stew and a jar of broken wine mixed with white water will charge me 130000 liang?"


    It''s not that Li Ling can''t take out the money. Let him take out 1.3 million Liang. He also has it, but this is not the case.


    How can Li Ling be easily slaughtered.


    The Ruan Lili was not afraid at all, but said with a smile, "the Buddha jumping over the wall is the last one. It''s naturally valuable. The Sai Qiong pulp is a ten-year hoard. It''s not expensive to charge you."


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, other guests who had dinner in Liuxiang Curie gathered around.


    Li Ling knew that these guests were all practitioners. At first, he wondered why so many practitioners came here. Now he figured out that these people were all together.


    Li Ling was surrounded, and there was a cry of abuse around him.


    "Why, don''t you want to give money after dinner?"


    "If you dare to eat overlord food in Liuxiang residence, you are tired of living!"


    It''s a good routine.


    Ruan Li immediately threw himself into Li Ling''s arms: "indecent! Indecent!"


    Well, Li lingmingming didn''t do anything, but he was said to be rude.


    They are really linked.


    "Boy! Let go of Miss Ruan! Or I''ll cut off your dog''s head!"


    "After eating the overlord meal, you still want to insult our girl! You really don''t want to die!"


    "Say it, whether you want to see an official or private!"


    Li Ling pushed Ruan li away: "how about seeing an official and how about being private?"


    "Boy, I tell you, if you see the official, you can''t avoid the pain of prison. It''s better to be private. You can compensate us for 500000 liang of silver in Liuxiang residence and let Miss Ruan calm down!"


    This group of people is a lion''s big mouth. It was 130000 Liang just now, but now it has already mentioned 500000 Liang.


    I don''t know what paste they have in mind.


    "Isn''t this extortion?"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t tell me, I really didn''t know we were so powerful."


    With more and more people, some people have slapped their swords on the table as if they were demonstrating.


    Some pedestrians outside Liuxiang residence simply looked here, and then shook their heads: "Alas, I don''t know which young master entered the black shop."


    "This will happen every three or five times, and the government doesn''t care."


    "Tube? How? The backstage boss of liuxiangju is the son of Lord Si Zhi. Who will tube with him."


    At the moment, in Liuxiang residence, Li Ling asked them, "since you say it''s extortion, what if I don''t give it?"


    "No? If you don''t, you''ll unload your leg first!"


    Li Ling wondered: "there are many experts in Hongwang city. Are you really not afraid to provoke any experts?"


    Now that he has torn his face, Ruan Lili doesn''t hide it.


    "Hahaha, even the most powerful experts can''t exert their strength after drinking our saiqiong slurry!"


    Sure enough, at the moment, Li Ling felt a loss of strength in her body. There must be something wrong with what she drank before.


    Ruan Li took out a small bag of powder: "without my antidote, no matter how powerful the master can''t recover, so you pay the money obediently to save us so much trouble."


    It turns out that they have everything but a little brain.


    Boom!


    Li Ling smashed the table with a slap.


    How could this match Qiongjiang hurt Li Ling too much.


    He''s just out of strength, but he''s not blocked. Just go back and drink more water for two days.


    Seeing that Li Ling dared to resist, those practitioners would not let him go.


    "Be bold! I have to kill you today!"


    Hula, Hula.


    A group of cultivators prepared to fight Li Ling in order to come up. Only Ruan Li hesitated.


    Because Ruan Lili knew that the Sai Qiong pulp she made would make people lose their strength for a long time. Without an antidote, they couldn''t recover at all. The boy in front of her didn''t seem to be affected much.


    In Ruan Lili''s consciousness, there is only one kind of person who will not be affected by her Sai Qiong pulp, that is the master of heaven!


    Only when you reach the heaven realm will you not care about this kind of thing.


    While Ruan Lili was thinking, the practitioners who wanted to beat Li Ling had been lying upside down.


    But Li Ling still patted the dust on her hands, as if everything was all right.


    "You, you can beat so many people!" Ruan Li was surprised.


    "How? Is it strange to beat these people?"


    Ruan Li knows that these people have several experts at the peak of the real world. Can they be beaten down easily?


    This is because Li Ling is too lazy to make things big. If he starts to kill, it is estimated that Ruan Lili will not believe his eyes.


    Li Ling pulls the mute to go out.


    Then Ruan Li followed up and said, "Hey, you can''t just go like this!"


    "Huh?"


    Li Ling asked, is there anything else?


    "You... You, how about you lend me five hundred Liang first? I''ll do my work for nothing today!"


    Li Ling and dumb looked at each other, and then dumb couldn''t help laughing.


    She is a woman who specializes in fraud. It''s funny that she still wants to ask Li Ling for salary when the fraud is unsuccessful.


    "Why do you think I gave it to you?"


    "That, that." Ruan Lili hesitated for a long time, then said: "I need exactly 500 liang of materials for a jar of royal jelly. Anyway, you drink it all. It seems that you don''t need money. Just give me this material money!"


    Say Ruan Lili is a liar. She seems so simple at the moment.


    Say she''s a good person, but she was clearly cheating just now.


    Li Ling doubted what kind of standards such women acted according to.


    As a result, before Li Ling agreed, Ruan Lili rushed over with a vigorous step, and she threw herself on her body again.


    "Indecent, indecent, let''s have a look. A big man indecent towards me in broad daylight!"


    Ruan Li was so dumb that he couldn''t breathe with laughter.


    The passers-by outside also looked here from time to time: "this girl uses this trick again..."


    "Look, that little brother can fight very well. He shouldn''t eat this set."


    As a result, a moment later, Ruan Lili pushed Li Ling away, and then stepped and jumped high.


    Li Ling was in the first mock exam: "no, the money bag was left by her!"

 Chapter 350

    Ruan Lili was really hopeless. First, he was kidnapped and found that Li Ling was so capable of fighting. Then he stopped fighting and stole Li Ling''s money bag.


    It seems that her cultivation is almost a great success in the real world. After stealing the money bag, she looks more skilled.


    Bang!


    Ruan Li was running away according to her own route, but she was blocked by an unknown force as soon as she flew into mid air.


    It was as if there was an invisible wall above her head, and she fell down again after she hit it.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    At this time, Li Ling came over and took back her purse.


    "You''re really good. You don''t even want your life for money."


    Ruan Li covered his forehead and said, "you are too stingy! You do so much with your 500 Liang silver!"


    Ruan Li doesn''t blame herself for stealing, but Li Ling for being stingy. I don''t know what she thinks.


    Li Ling put away her purse and was not ready to take care of her.


    As a result, a large group of patrols came suddenly.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    "Master Qu is coming!"


    "Look, that''s the son of Lord Si Zhi, Qu Song!"


    Si Zhi is an official position, mainly in charge of civilian prison in Hongwang city. In addition to being under the jurisdiction of Zhou mu, Si Zhi is also directly under the Dali temple in the capital.


    Qu Song''s father, Qu Fengliang, served as the director of hongwangcheng. He usually had great power. Qu song is also a second ancestor here.


    In addition to being the son of Lord Si Zhi, Qu song is also the boss of liuxiangju.


    In fact, locals all know that liuxiangju seems to be the largest restaurant in Hongwang City, but it hardly does local business.


    This restaurant is specially for outsiders!


    Even if something happens, Qu song is covered behind, so he dares to be so unscrupulous.


    Seeing Qu song coming, Ruan Li was worried. She hurried to Li Ling''s ear: "let you give me the money earlier. You won''t give it. Now it''s over. We''ve met master qu. we''re all over!"


    The Qu Song, dressed in rich clothes and holding two walnuts in his hand, looks cynical.


    "Ruan Lili, let you make money for my restaurant. You really don''t give me a long face. Do you want to be caught in the dungeon again!"


    Hearing what he said, Li Ling was more curious.


    Look, Ruan Lili is almost a great accomplishment in the real world. He is also a strong beam outside. It must be no problem to be the helmsman of the city. It''s no problem to be the leader of the county and city for a few years.


    Why is she afraid of Qu Song.


    It is reasonable to say that the cultivator like her is afraid of the flying eagle guard.


    But Li Ling was suspicious, and Ruan Lili smiled at Qu Song: "sorry, master Qu, something went wrong today. I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the toilet first and come back later!"


    "Stop! Did I let you go?"


    Ruan Li didn''t dare to leave when she heard the speech.


    Qu song first looked at these people, and then turned his eyes to Liuxiang Curie.


    Qu songdun was furious when he saw a large number of practitioners.


    "Let you make money, and you''ll make it like this for me? Who did it?"


    Ruan Li immediately refuted: "I don''t know, I don''t know who hit, but I''ve just come here. Oh, how can there be so many people in it!"


    I have to be convinced that Ruan Lili''s technique of pretending to be stupid is much higher than Li Ling thought.


    Obviously she has been following from beginning to end, but now she says she doesn''t know at all.


    Is Qu song so easily deceived?


    Qu Song brought people here only after he got the news that Liuxiang residence was beaten. Otherwise, he had to run this way when he was full.


    "Ruan Lili, let you earn money. You''re causing me trouble. I think I''d better hold you in the dungeon."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, master Qu, you''ve made a mistake. I really don''t know. Why don''t you wait for me to bring some more guests tomorrow so that you can earn a good sum!"


    "Forget it, you''re still fit to go to the dungeon."


    After saying this, Qu Song didn''t continue to talk to Ruan Li, but walked up to Li Ling.


    "Boy, do the people who hit me want to leave like this?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Ling asked.


    "It''s not interesting. I just like money. If I hurt a person, I''ll pay 1 million Liang. According to the head inside, you''ll pay me 20 million Liang. We''ll be clear!"


    If Ruan Lili''s abduction is a lion''s big mouth, Qu song is a whale swallow!


    Twenty million taels? He really dares to.


    "Can you sell twenty liang of dry firewood by dismantling your Liuxiang house?"


    Suddenly, Li Ling asked.


    Ruan Lili was shocked. She hurried to stop Li Ling: "what are you doing? Don''t annoy master Qu!"


    Li lingcai doesn''t care so much. What if he gets angry or not.


    "Boy, it''s very kind. Where did you come from?"


    "Yuanzhou."


    "Oh, Yuanzhou, since it''s from Yuanzhou, clip your tail and be a man! Lose money or go to the dungeon?"


    The onlookers were all mourning for Li Lingmo.


    They all felt that Li Ling was unlucky today and met Qu Song, the second ancestor. I think there must be no good fruit to eat.


    "You mean, if you let me lose money, I have to lose money, and if you let me go to jail, I have to go to jail?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Qu Song looked at Li Ling arrogantly.


    Li Ling smiled: "what if I say no?"


    "Ha ha ha." Qu Song and the scouts behind him began to laugh.


    "You say no? Are you qualified to say no in front of me?"


    Ruan Li came again and pulled Li Ling''s clothes: "don''t annoy young master Qu, I have to suffer if you annoy him!"


    Ruan Li couldn''t understand. Qu song is the son of Lord Si Zhi. Why should Li Ling challenge others.


    Although Li Ling can fight very well, it''s not easy to fight!


    What good can it do him to annoy Qu Song?


    As a result, Li Ling not only didn''t listen, but said, "you''ve made a lot of money in Liuxiang residence, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I Qu song have this ability!"


    With these words, a flame came out of Li Ling''s hand. Then he snapped his fingers, and the flame floated to Liuxiang residence.


    In an instant, the fire soared to the sky!


    A good Liuxiang residence was surrounded by flames in a short time, and the thick smoke choked people''s eyes.


    "You are disrespectful to me. Burning your property is an apology."


    Li Ling thought very clearly. Anyway, Liuxiang residence is not a good place. It''s right to burn it directly.


    "Are you crazy! Do you know that we have to go out of our way to annoy master Qu!" Ruan Li was angry.


    If she had known that Li Ling was like this, even if she lent her a few courage, she would not have led Li Ling here for dinner.


    Now it''s better. Liuxiangju was burned.


    This move directly angered Qu Song.


    "You! How dare you burn my incense residence!"


    "What if it burns?"

 Chapter 351

    The fire engulfed liuxiangju until there were only some black remnants.


    Looking at the burned remains, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone knows Qu Song''s position in Hongwang city. Although he is not the top-level person, he is also a powerful person!


    Li Ling, a boy from other places, dares to set fire to Qu Song''s Liuxiang residence?


    Ruan Lili watched the scene in horror. She kept shouting, "you''re crazy, you''re really crazy!"


    Yes, no matter how you look, it seems that Li Ling is crazy.


    Only Li Ling doesn''t care.


    What son of Lord Si Zhi, what Liuxiang residence, will be burned!


    Qu song was furious at the moment. He directly asked the patrolmen behind him to start catching people.


    "Catch this boy!"


    Hula, suddenly a lot of people rushed up, but they were just patrolling. Even if they had practiced, they were only the level of Lingwu or pulse realm.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to fight Li Ling.


    Li Ling knocked down all these patrols and arrests three times, five times and two times, and then swaggered away.


    Qu Song roared, "I''m going to kill you!"


    It''s all right if he doesn''t shout. He shouted so. Li Ling turned around and kicked him again. This kick kicked him to a position five feet away.


    It hurts so much that he can''t stand up!


    After this fight, Li Ling really left.


    In everyone''s surprise, Li Ling had no fear at all.


    Ruan Li looked at Li Lingyuan''s figure and was shocked.


    If you beat Qu Song, Ruan Li seems to be OK.


    But she really doesn''t have the courage.


    However, things have happened. What can we do.


    That night, Li Ling found an inn to stay. He thought he would go to the flying eagle guard office tomorrow.


    It''s better to investigate some things more clearly as an individual. If you go directly to the flying eagle guard, I''m afraid your eyes will be blinded.


    In the evening, Li Ling watched the mute fall asleep, then took out the bleeding pill and looked at it.


    Li Ling can''t take this blood pill at present, but he also wants to know who can take it.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly someone broke through the window.


    Hearing the sound of the broken window, Li Ling fixed her eyes and found that it was Ruan Li.


    "Why are you here? Are you stealing again?"


    "Bah!"


    Ruan Li looked at Li Ling angrily: "if you hadn''t caused too much trouble, would I come to you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You burned Liuxiang residence during the day and beat master Qu again. Now this matter has been known by master Qu Fengliang of Si Zhi. All the patrols in the city are here to catch you!"


    "Oh, that''s all. You can catch me."


    "Don''t be arrogant. It''s not only patrol, but also Eagle guard!"


    Indeed, ordinary prisoners will inform the eagle guard if they think it is too powerful.


    The flying eagle guard is much higher than the patrol. If the flying eagle guard catches people, basically no one can run away.


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    "I can''t live with my conscience!"


    Ruan Li still had a smelly face: "I just wanted to make some money, but I didn''t want to fight the government! Your business is completely caused by me, and I have to save you!"


    In Li Ling''s eyes, Ruan Lili is a little thief. He didn''t expect that the little thief should have such a kind heart.


    This is not consistent with the behavior of cheating and stealing.


    "If you come to steal my silver, I believe it."


    "Hey, don''t look down on others! Although I''m short of money, I don''t want to kill people. Come with me first. I''ll arrange a place for you and dig a hole in the ground to get you out of Hongwang city!"


    It can be seen that Ruan Lili really wants to help Li Ling.


    As she said, although she has done many bad things, she still doesn''t want to kill people in essence.


    That''s why she was willing to help Li Ling escape.


    But Li Ling didn''t mean to run away.


    "I''d better sleep first. When I wake up, I''ll wait until tomorrow."


    "Sleep, sleep fart! Do you know how much trouble you have caused! Lord Qu Fengliang is searching for you in the whole city, and more than a dozen people have been dispatched by Feiying guard. The imperial prison of Feiying guard is painful, and you can''t come back alive after you go in!"


    However, Li Ling was really lying on the wooden bed ready to go to bed.


    This move was so angry that Ruan Li couldn''t leave.


    "Can you not be so careless!"


    With these words, Ruan Li came over and pulled Li Ling to run out: "come with me, it''s really too late!"


    As a result, Ruan Li just pulled Li Ling to the window and saw a pile of people holding torches on the road below.


    "Lord Qu, I''ve found out. The thief lives in this inn!"


    Qu Fengliang held his hand with one arm, and the other hand twisted his moustache. Then he said to a man next to him, "Guo zongqi, please take action by Feiying guard."


    The man standing next to Qu Fengliang is a flying eagle guard. His dress is almost a general flag. He usually governs more than a dozen people.


    "No, it''s Guo Bin!" Ruan Lili felt bad when he saw it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Guo Bin, general flag of flying eagle guard! I''ve always been in trouble! None of the prisoners he caught can live!"


    Ruan Li hurriedly looked at other windows and found that the inn had been completely surrounded and there was no way to escape.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    After seeing this scene, Ruan Lili was very desperate. She felt that she was full to save Li Ling.


    It''s good now. They really can''t run away.


    Finally, Ruan Lili had an idea: "I have a smoke thunder! There will be a white fog here later. You can run away when the white fog is covered, but you have to give me 3000 liang of silver."


    Clothes.


    At this time, Ruan Li can still do business. I don''t know why she is so short of money.


    But Li Ling really didn''t think it was so serious.


    "Get ready, I''m going to set off a cigarette thunder!"


    As a result, before she could get it, she heard the door kicked open!


    Clang!


    As the door was kicked open, the mute was awakened.


    Soon, many patrols poured in and crowded the small room.


    "Is that the boy?" Qu Fengliang asked his men.


    "Yes, it was this boy who hurt master Qu during the day!"


    The song abundant grain said leisurely: "thief, dare you report your name!"


    He rubbed his bleary eyes, held Li Ling''s arm and shouted, "Li Ling, Li Ling."


    "Your name is Li Ling. I ask you why you dare to hurt innocent people!"


    "Innocent people?" Li Ling smiled. "Your son Qu Song opened a black shop with your power. I just burned the black shop. Can I hurt the innocent people?"


    "Bold, crazy thief, dare to argue! Catch it!"

 Chapter 352

    Qu Fengliang gave the order, and the patrols began to be eager to try.


    Ruan Li knows that Li Ling injured many patrolmen during the day. At the moment, he will be so presumptuous.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, there is a flying eagle guard, don''t make trouble."


    If it is in the daytime, there may be a chance of winning, but if there is a flying eagle guard at this time, it is estimated that it will be over if you dare to do it.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about that.


    "You dare to wake the mute to sleep, don''t you?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling was all around for a while, and the group of scouts were immediately injured by the earthquake.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Li was disappointed.


    "You, you... Why are you holding me?" Ruan Lili burst into tears.


    At least she is also a master of the real world. Suddenly she cried, which is naturally not in line with her image.


    But there was no way, because she knew that no matter how she explained, the other party would think she and Li Ling were together.


    If you want to deal with it, it''s estimated that you have to deal with it anyway. The flying eagle guard will certainly not let her go when he catches Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t have so much trouble. After he hurt the group of scouts, he said, "get out of here and talk about it tomorrow morning!"


    "Yo, you Li Ling are very brave."


    At the moment, the speaker is Guo Bin, general flag of Feiying Wei.


    Guo Bin wore a Royal Flying Eagle suit, followed by several guards, and then swaggered over.


    "Are you the flying eagle guard?" Li Ling asked.


    "Hehe, I''m not blind. I recognize you as the flying eagle guard. Well, now follow you to the imperial prison of the flying eagle guard."


    "Since you are the flying eagle guard, catch this Qu Fengliang."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech.


    Ruan Li hurried over and covered Li Ling''s mouth with his hand: "can you die if you don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Guo zongqi, Guo zongqi, don''t be angry. This boy doesn''t know the depth. Don''t be common with him! Don''t be angry!"


    "Hehe, Ruan Lili, you used to cheat. Now you''re mixed with thieves. It''s awesome. You two go to the imperial prison with me!"


    "No! Guo zongqi misunderstood! It''s really not like this. Misunderstood! I don''t even know him!"


    But how could Guo Bin believe Ruan Lili''s words.


    Then Ruan Lili hurriedly pulled Li Ling''s sleeve: "get down on your knees and apologize to Guo zongqi. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ruan Li is now on the verge of collapse. She really doesn''t want to solve the problem like this.


    Dumb was in a bad mood after waking up. She pouted and took out Li Ling''s waist card, and then threw it on Guo Bin''s face: "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Seeing the appearance of dumb Duqi''s small mouth, Li Ling fondly touched her head: "I''m not angry, there''s no need to be angry with them."


    However, when he saw this waist token, Guo Bin understood everything. His whole person was shaking.


    "Lord Li!!"


    Poop!


    Guo Bin trembled and knelt on the ground: "my subordinate Guo Bin, I''ve seen the Golden Eagle envoy Li Zailin!"


    "What?"


    "Li Zailin!!"


    After hearing this, Qu Fengliang also felt something was wrong. He hurriedly asked Guo Bin, "Guo zongqi, is this true?"


    "Lord Qu... This is really our golden eagle envoy, Lord Li Zailin!"


    Only one person can own that waist token, and Guo Bin has long learned that Li Zailin will take over the Golden Eagle envoy, and it is estimated that he will take over in the next two days.


    I just didn''t expect to encounter it under such circumstances.


    Qu Fengliang was not stupid. He knelt directly in front of Li Ling.


    "Li, Mr. Li, Ben, I don''t know if it''s you. How much you offend, how much you offend."


    "Do you deserve to be my official in front of me?"


    "No, no, no, it''s a junior officer. I don''t know it''s you. Please forgive me!"


    Ruan Lili''s head is a little confused at the moment. She can''t imagine that the person in front of her is the famous Li Zailin!


    "You, are you Li Zailin? Li Zailin, who killed the four elders of the stabbing star, washed the list for the flying eagle list, scared the crazy scattered people and the sea skeleton to turn themselves in, and still killed by the heaven and earth sword sect?"


    "It''s me."


    Ruan Li suddenly cried with joy. She patted Li Ling: "why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Li Zailin, this is a person who is in the limelight in the Jianghu. He doesn''t even give the king face!


    And more importantly, Li Zailin will take over the position of Golden Eagle envoy in Hongzhou!


    Is the magnificent golden eagle envoy comparable to Qu Fengliang and Guo Bin?


    Guo Bin also knelt on the ground trembling: "Lord Li, do you have anything to tell me? My subordinates will do it now."


    "As I said before, I caught Qu Fengliang. As the life officer in charge of punishment, he allowed his son to open a black shop. What qualifications does such a person have to be a director?"


    "Lord Li!!" Qu Fengliang banged his head to Li Ling: "please let me go!"


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but said to Guo Bin, "inform the local state animal husbandry of everything today, and let him find someone to replace Qu Fengliang within three days."


    "Yes! I''ll send someone to inform you now!"


    But when Li Ling read it, Qu Fengliang''s future was over, and he might not even be able to live.


    "Well, you all get out."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Bin didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He quickly led everyone to evacuate for fear that Li Ling would change his mind and involve himself again.


    After everyone left, Li Ling began to coax the mute to lie down and sleep.


    Ruan Li stood at a loss.


    "You, are you really Li Zailin?"


    "Really."


    "That... That..."


    Li Ling couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ruan Lili talking so nervously.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    "I''m sorry about the day... If I knew you were Li Zailin, I wouldn''t dare pit you."


    "Just, it''s okay."


    "That, that..."


    "What else?"


    "Li Zailin, can you lend me 500 liang of silver?"


    Li Ling felt as if her brain had been struck by lightning.


    This woman is crazy about money!


    Things are just getting better and they''re asking for money.


    "Li Zailin, you see, I took the trouble to save you in the middle of the night. Do I have to pay a little fare? Also, you have brought me shock. I have to pay a little mental loss. Five hundred Liang is not much. I''d better borrow it. You don''t lose any money in this business."


    Li Ling took Ruan Li and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she could change her face of being so dependent on money.


    But Li Ling thinks much of her.


    Because in terms of her appearance, if she wants to make money, she can get a lot by her beauty alone. Since she didn''t take that road, it shows that she still has a bottom line.


    "Oh, just lend me five hundred Liang! Don''t be so stingy. You can get the money back by catching a few rich members."


    "Why should I arrest people?"


    "Anyway, that''s what you flying eagle guards do. Hey, lend me some money quickly. Lord Li is famous. It must be five hundred Liang, right! Right!"


    "Stop, I''ll pay for your peace."

 Chapter 353

    Li Ling doesn''t know why Ruan Lili is so short of money, but he still gave Ruan Lili 10000 liang of silver.


    That night, Li Ling rested until he woke up the next day. He led the mute to the flying eagle guard station.


    The atmosphere in the flying eagle guard seems dead. It seems that every flying eagle guard has no spirit.


    On the hall of the guard house, Ge Quan, deputy envoy of the golden eagle, was dozing off with his head on one hand in front of case 114.


    Other flying eagle guards are either lazy or lazy.


    These people don''t look like flying eagle guards.


    Li Ling sounded the drum in the guard house: "cheer up for me!"


    Bang bang!


    As the big drum sounded, Ge Quan, deputy envoy of the golden eagle, woke up with an exciting spirit.


    "Who, who dares to make noise in the guard house!"


    Ge Quan was very angry when he saw Li Ling: "who are you?"


    "Li Zailin." Li Ling answered lightly.


    Putong, Ge Quan kneels down immediately.


    "Li, Lord Li, you have finally arrived. Why don''t you say it earlier and your subordinates can make more preparations for you."


    Li Ling waved his hand and said no.


    Then, Li Ling walked towards the hall. Ge Quan respectfully gave way to Li Ling to sit down.


    "Are you usually so lazy?"


    Ge Quan immediately pointed to others and shouted, "come here! Stand up! Don''t you see Lord Li coming!"


    The flying eagle guards hurried to line up on both sides of the hall one by one, but their faces still looked lazy.


    These flying eagle guards are very different from those Li Ling has seen before.


    In Li Ling''s heart, feiyingwei is arrogant, dignified and superior. Even a Xiaowei should show a fearless appearance.


    Why are these people in Hongwang city so.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you like this?"


    Ge Quan quickly explained: "since Lord Xue''s accident, the brothers in the whole guard station have been in a panic. Everyone has no intention to do anything, so this is the state."


    That''s right.


    Xue Bici, the former Golden Eagle envoy, said that when they were spirited, they were spirited. For a moment, they had no backbone. Naturally, they were afraid that it would be their turn next.


    "Is it like this that our flying eagle guard has suffered a little setback?"


    "Lord Li, don''t be angry. Brothers shouldn''t be like this, but brothers are also afraid! When Lord Xue had an accident, he was thrown into the courtyard of our guard station from heaven. That scene... All brothers watched."


    At that time, Xue Bici''s appearance of being thrown in obviously stimulated everyone, so people were terrified for a time.


    Even the Golden Eagle envoy can be treated like this. Who dares to guarantee his life.


    Looking at them like this, Li Ling was also very helpless. Then Li Ling waved his hand and an air flow came into everyone''s mind.


    In an instant, all the flying eagle guards were full of energy!


    "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly!"


    "Lord Li, what method did you use to make everyone energetic?"


    In fact, it''s very simple. Li Ling just used some mental attacks.


    Appropriate mind attack can make people offset the negative state and make the whole person more energetic.


    Now those flying eagle guards have bright eyes, as if they can make a great career at any time.


    Li Ling asked, "I ask you, how does Lord Xue treat you?"


    Ge Quan immediately hugged his fist and replied, "Lord Xue is very considerate of our brother Enro!"


    "Do you know what I''m here for?"


    "Yes, you are the successor of Lord Xue to manage Hongzhou Jianghu."


    "No, I''m here to avenge Lord Xue."


    "Revenge?" Ge Quan trembled: "this... This..."


    "Don''t you want to avenge Lord Xue?"


    At the moment, a Xiaowei standing below said, "just now, Lord Xue booed me and took good care of me. I want to avenge Lord Xue!"


    "I still remember that year when I became obsessed with martial arts, Lord Xue used martial arts to help me heal my wounds!"


    "Ten years ago, there was a flood in my hometown. Lord Xue personally led the flying eagle guard to relieve the disaster, so I wanted to join the flying eagle guard at that time!"


    "Yes, Lord Xue treats us like brothers and sisters. We want to avenge Lord Xue!"


    For a time, many Xiaowei expressed their thoughts. After hearing this, Li Ling knew that Xue Bici was not only a golden eagle envoy, but also a person with great respect.


    And people respect him not because of his official position, but because of his personality.


    Ge Quan sighed, "of course we have all received the favor of Lord Xue, but... Alas..."


    "Sigh what?"


    "But we have no evidence. I don''t want to avenge Lord Xue. However, I don''t even know who did it."


    This is the most difficult thing.


    No one knew when Xue Bizhi had an accident. Ge Quan also sent someone to check, but he had no clue.


    Whenever there is a little evidence, Li Ling is not needed, but the flying eagle guard begins to take people to slaughter wantonly.


    "Is there anyone who doubts?"


    Ge Quan turned his eyes: "yes!"


    "Tell me."


    "Qin buries bones, the head of the Qin family, Shen shouding, the chief soldier of Hongzhou, the three Zen kings of zhenta Zen yard, Ke Yin and Yang, the second in the flying eagle list!"


    The three forces in front of Li Ling all know that the contradictions of the three are related to Li Ling, and they have enough motivation.


    As for the last Ke Yinyang, it makes Li Ling feel a little rusty.


    "Talk about this carefully."


    "Yes!"


    No one knows Ke Yinyang''s real name, except that he used to be the parent of yin and Yang in Baihu county''s hundred scriptures. He began to practice witchcraft about 30 years ago, so he was removed from the hundred scriptures.


    Unexpectedly, after being removed from the list, this man began to kill in the Jianghu, and his cultivation also developed rapidly.


    Now his cultivation is almost a great achievement in heaven. Because he kills too many people, he ranks second in the flying eagle list, second only to the first king of joy!


    "Is this Ke Yinyang in Hongzhou?"


    "According to the analysis of informants, he should have been in Hongzhou at that time, but I don''t know whether he has left now."


    In fact, Ge Quan''s analysis of Ke Yin and Yang also has two reasons.


    The first point is the yin-yang family''s art of resisting ghosts. It is very likely that the art of resisting ghosts will draw souls.


    The second point is that Ke Yinyang especially hates the flying eagle guard. He has killed countless flying eagle guards, so he is wanted.


    "Although Ke yin-yang is highly suspected, he has no direct contradiction with Lord Xue, so it''s hard to say."


    The contradiction in this case is here.


    The most suspect has no motive, and the most motivated person has no suspicion.


    After thinking carefully for a moment, Li Ling said, "let all the flying eagle guards in nine counties of Hongzhou seize the opportunity to search Ke Yinyang''s news!"


    "Yes! My subordinates will send a messenger now."


    Ge Quan asked again, "what plans does Lord Li have next?"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "prepare your hands and follow me to the zhenta temple first!"


    "What! I''m going to zhenta Buddhist temple!"

 Chapter 354

    Ge Quan was surprised when Li Ling said this.


    Zhenta temple, it''s the Zifu sect, one of the nine sects of the Yanming Dynasty and the largest sect in Hongzhou.


    What are you doing there?


    "Zhenta temple is..."


    "What? Do they still have the courage to disrespect the flying eagle guard?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just afraid to lead to big events. After all, Lord Li, you just hit the face of heaven and earth sword sect in Yuanzhou. If you provoke another one..."


    "As long as they dare not rebel, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    As Li Ling said, how can zhenta Zen temple be more powerful? Can they still dare to rebel?


    Of course, they dare not rebel.


    Therefore, the so-called face is worthless at all.


    Don''t be afraid at all.


    If Ge Quan did it himself, he would not dare to take people to the zhenta Buddhist temple. However, as long as it was Li Ling''s words, it would be nothing.


    "But what''s the reason for us to go to zhenta Buddhist temple?"


    "Reason? Feiyingwei handles the case!"


    "What if we can''t find evidence?" Ge Quan trembled in his heart.


    "Handling a case is handling a case. If there is evidence, kill directly. If there is no evidence, disgust them!"


    With this, Ge Quan knew how brave Li Ling was.


    At first, Ge Quan was still a little afraid, but when he saw that Li Ling was so firm, he decided to follow.


    "OK, since you lead us, Lord Li, we''ll do it!"


    Then, the mighty Eagle guards set out from the guard station.


    The pedestrians in the street looked at the scene with fear.


    "Look, the flying eagle guard is so majestic. Is it going to catch people?"


    "I don''t know, but they haven''t had this pride for a long time."


    "I heard that the new Li Zailin is a cruel role?"


    "Of course, it''s a cruel role. When I was in Yuanzhou, I fought against the Qiankun sword sect. I don''t know how big waves to turn when I came to Hongzhou!"


    "Look, look, they seem to be walking towards the zhenta Zen yard!"


    "My God, I went to the zhenta Buddhist temple. Li Zailin is really a big hand!"


    About two hours later, Li Ling took the flying eagle guards to the zhenta Buddhist temple.


    Looking from a distance, there was a purple house, which was pure that other sects had never owned.


    At the gate of the zhenta Buddhist temple, there are two very dignified Arhats, which makes people feel scared.


    When I walked in, I saw many monks practicing martial arts.


    The monks were suspicious when they saw the flying eagle guard coming, and soon informed the steward to come.


    Master Qinhuai of Prajna hall came over.


    "Buddhist holy land, don''t allow you to rush!"


    Li Ling has long known about zhenta Zen temple. They are not Buddhists, but pseudo Buddhas!


    If they put their cultivation skills on the nine days, they will be surrounded and suppressed by the real Buddhism, but they don''t know it.


    Facing the Zen master Qinhuai with six ring scars on his head, Li Ling didn''t answer, but continued to move forward.


    "Hey! Don''t break in! This is the zhenta temple!"


    Ge Quan was unhappy when he heard this. He replied, "this is Lord Li, the Golden Eagle envoy!"


    After listening, Zen master Qinhuai was stunned: "Li Zailin?"


    The name of Li Zailin is very familiar to zhenta Zen Academy.


    Once in Tianyuan lake, Yuanzhou, there was a lord of Luohan hall called Zen Master Kong Yin who died under Li Ling.


    In addition to Kong Yin, seventy-two martial monks of Luohan hall were killed together.


    Since then, the zhenta Buddhist temple has regarded him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    It was just because Li Ling was in Yuanzhou at that time, so there was no way for zhenta Buddhist temple.


    Later, it was suspected that zhenta Zen Academy had hired stinging star''s reward bonus, so there was stinging star later.


    Zen master Qinhuai still stopped: "even if feiyingwei handles the case, he should support the Zen king of our court. Without the command of the Zen king, why should you rush in!"


    Li Ling stopped and looked at the Zen master Qinhuai.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, Zen master Qinhuai was frightened by Li Ling''s eyes. He vowed that he had never seen such terrible eyes. Those eyes seemed indifferent to the world. Looking at him was like looking at mole ants.


    "I, I said, there is no order from the Zen King..."


    Li Ling''s right index finger suddenly glowed red. Then he touched Zen master Qinhuai''s bald head with this index finger.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Zen master Qinhuai''s scalp smoked. Another look, he even had a seventh ring scar!


    Ordinary Zen masters have six ring scars. When they reach the level of Zen king, there will be nine ring scars. Li Ling is good. He forcibly ironed the seventh ring scar for Zen master Qinhuai.


    The seventh ring scar is not aligned with the others. It is very ugly.


    After ironing, Li Ling said, "you made the anger ring. Let me help you remember. If you make it again, it''s not as simple as ironing the ring scar."


    Seeing Zen master Qinhuai covering his head in pain, even Ge Quan was very afraid.


    "Lord Li, are we a little... Too much?"


    Zen master Qinhuai is at least the leader of Prajna hall. It''s really too much to do so.


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care so much.


    "I disciplined him in advance for the good of zhenta Buddhist temple."


    I''m afraid only Li Ling dares to do such a thing in the zhenta temple.


    Then, a line of flying eagle guards continued to walk in.


    Further inside is the commandment hall. Li Ling is surrounded by a group of monks.


    "Who dares to break into the commandment Hall of the tower Zen Academy in our town!"


    Another bald head came over, which was much more arrogant than the former Zen master Qinhuai.


    Ge Quan startled his eyes: "this is the head of the discipline hall, Zen Master Wu Yan. He usually discipline those disobedient disciples in the Zen hall. He has a bad temper."


    Li Ling nodded to show understanding. Then he said to master Wuyan, "feiyingwei investigated the case."


    "Oh, it''s the flying eagle guard. What''s the case? I''m in charge of the precepts of the Zen Academy. If any disciple commits a crime, ask me."


    Ge Quan also said, "the person who usually deals with our flying eagle guard in zhenta Zen academy is this Zen master Wuyan."


    Li Ling refused to comment and continued to walk in.


    When Master Wu Yan saw that he was going to go on, he hurriedly stopped: "wait a minute! What is Lord Li doing?"


    "I said, investigate the case."


    "Didn''t I say what case Lord Li wants to investigate? I''ll help you. I''m in charge of the discipline hall. I''m in charge of all the crimes committed by the disciples."


    Li Ling squinted: "do you deserve to stop me?"


    "You!"


    Zen Master Wu Yan probably didn''t expect Li Ling to say such words. Isn''t this humiliation.


    "Li Zailin, you destroyed our Luohan hall that day, and now you are so arrogant, don''t you..."


    "Oh, you also know that I destroyed your arhat hall. Do you want the commandment hall to be destroyed?"


    Suddenly, Zen Master Wu Yan was stunned.


    "You, you dare!"


    "If I stop again, see if I dare!"

 Chapter 355

    Li Ling''s words frightened master Wuyan.


    Zen master Wuyan felt very strange.


    In the past, the flying eagle guards were all polite to themselves. Sometimes they even asked themselves to help do something.


    Even if the former Golden Eagle made Xue Bici treat him equally.


    Why is Li Zailin so arrogant.


    However, Li Zailin is so arrogant.


    What can Zen master Wuyan do?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zen Master Wu Yan was so angry that he said, "if you don''t get out of the way, you can..."


    "Deputy envoy Ge! Take the bald donkey and put it in the imperial prison for two days!"


    Ge Quan felt that he had gone too far after hearing this, but he certainly didn''t dare to disobey Li Ling''s order.


    "Yes!"


    Then Ge Quan tied up master Wuyan with a Reiki rope.


    After being tied up, Zen master Wuyan was still yelling and scolding: "Li Zailin! How dare you catch me! This is the zhenta Zen academy!"


    "Palm mouth!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Without saying anything, Ge Quan slapped Zen Master Wu Yan in the face.


    The little monks of the commandment hall nearby were silly.


    I only saw Zen master Wuyan punish others. Today I saw him beaten in the face. It''s really unheard of.


    Ge Quan finished slapping his face and seemed to breathe out.


    This is what the eagle guard did!


    Why should they take care of the zhenta temple? Their flying eagle guard has the power to cut first and then play!


    It''s not a murder. It''s just a case. What''s to be afraid of?


    After tying up Zen master Wuyan, Li Ling took feiyingwei and went on.


    Front convenience is a high tower and the most noble place of zhenta Buddhist temple.


    "This pagoda has been built for nearly a thousand years, with a total of 99 floors. The three Zen kings of the Zen academy practice at the top."


    Looking at the pagoda high into the clouds, Li Ling didn''t feel anything strange, so she directly ordered to go to the top of the tower.


    Since Li Ling ordered to bind Zen master Wuyan, no one dared to stop them all the way. Only some monks followed around with vigilance.


    It is usually the disciples of zhenta Zen Academy who have such treatment. Now Feiying guard also enjoys it.


    It took them two incense sticks to climb to the top of the 99 story pagoda.


    This is a place full of aura. Li Ling also felt it. It''s really the Qi of the purple house in the legend.


    On the top of the tower, three people with long hair and robes were meditating there.


    These three people are not angry and self threatening, giving people a very strong sense of oppression.


    The three of them are the three pillars of the zhenta Zen Academy.


    Shaoguang Zen king, Huale Zen king, free Zen king!


    Different from other Zifu sects, there are three kings in zhenta Temple alone. Unlike Qiankun sword sect, there is only one Qiankun sword king.


    The zhenta temple, which has three Zen kings, is naturally respected by all parties. No one dares to offend them at ordinary times.


    In particular, it is said that if the three Zen kings work together, they will have the power to shake the Jianghu.


    Ge Quan whispered to Li Ling, "the king of Shaoguang Zen is the abbot and Abbot of zhenta Zen courtyard, and the other two Zen kings are his junior brothers."


    Li Ling was not interested in this, but went up to the three Zen kings and said, "you three answer the question of feiyingwei truthfully."


    "What!!"


    Both the flying eagle guard and the little monks nearby were stunned after hearing these words.


    Li Ling is going to interrogate three Zen kings?


    They are the highest experts in Hongzhou!


    Together, the three have unparalleled power. Such a powerful person should be questioned?


    Did Li Ling eat bear heart and leopard courage? Can she even do such a thing?


    But that''s what Li Ling said.


    Originally, the three Zen kings didn''t intend to talk to Li Ling, but in the face of such a situation, the free Zen king still said, "hahaha, I''ve lived for more than 100 years, and I came across the flying eagle guard asking me for a case for the first time."


    The king of Huale Zen also said with a smile, "I don''t know if Li Zailin wants to ask a case or say hello?"


    "Hahaha, it''s not necessary to say hello. We don''t need you to say hello to the tower Zen temple in our town."


    Li Ling frowned and then said, "are you three bald donkeys deaf? I''m here to ask questions. If you dare to say anything else, your name will be written on the eagle list."


    "What!!"


    Ge Quan even had an impulse to pull Li Ling to run.


    Write the names of the three Zen kings on the eagle list? Isn''t that crazy.


    I''m afraid even Qiyu won''t make such a decision.


    But Li Ling has a fearless spirit. No matter what the other party does, he just wants to do something.


    Li Ling''s idea is very common. He asks questions on behalf of Feiying Wei. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will deal with it according to the law.


    "Li Zailin, you have just come to Hongzhou for two days. Are you going to make trouble with our zhenta Zen academy?"


    "I''ll say it again for the last time, flying eagle guard asked!"


    Seeing Li Ling''s firm eyes, the abbot Shaoguang Zen king knew that the matter seemed serious, so he said, "two younger martial brothers, you''d better not be embarrassed by the Golden Eagle."


    Shaoguang Zen king has a lot of vision than the other two Zen kings. He can see that Li Ling seems to be coming for real this time.


    For the sake of the overall situation, Shaoguang Zen king decided to cooperate with Li Ling.


    "Senior brother, abbot! We are kings! Why do you do this to people like him!"


    "Yes, don''t we want the face of our Zen Academy in Hongzhou?"


    Compared with face, Shaoguang Zen king at least knows when to bow his head.


    "Golden Eagle envoy, please. I must answer truthfully."


    Li Ling nodded with satisfaction. Although he knew that the three Zen kings opposite were very angry, there was absolutely nothing they could do.


    Then Li Ling began to ask, "what were you doing when Lord Xue Bizhi was taken away from his soul half a month ago?"


    "The poor monk and two younger martial brothers have been practicing at the top of the pagoda for two years. Within two years, they have never left the pagoda."


    Li Lingfen charged Ge Quan: "it is recorded that the three of them will give evidence in court in the future."


    King zizen was angry at the speech: "Li Zailin! Do you treat us as prisoners?"


    "When I said you were a prisoner, you were. You answered the news before I said it."


    Then, Li Ling asked, "what communication have you had with Xue Bici?"


    Free Zen king was very angry: "no communication, just met several times at Hongzhou King''s family banquet!"


    The king of Huale Zen also had no good face: "I''ve never seen Xue Bizhi."


    Shaoguang Zen king is more self-restraint.


    "I helped Lord Xue Bici catch thieves three years ago."


    "For the record, the next question is, have you three been exposed to the soul extraction skill?"


    Free Zen King: "hahaha, joke, our town tower Zen academy is a famous and authentic family. Why do you say this!"


    Li Ling looked coldly at the free Zen King: "what I asked is ridiculous, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 356

    Facing the three Zen kings, Li Ling can still have such courage, which is rare in the Jianghu.


    But Ge Quan thought whether Li Ling had gone too far. If he went on like this, it would be bad for the three Zen kings to be angered.


    The free Zen king was arrogant: "you are also a golden eagle envoy. Don''t you pay attention to our zhenta Zen yard when you ask such ridiculous questions!"


    Li Ling replied, "yes, I never pay attention to you. If you don''t agree, you can rebel. At the same time, there are still some people missing in the flying eagle list. I don''t mind filling in your name."


    "Li Zailin!!"


    The king of Huale Zen said, "you are threatening our Buddhist holy land!"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you, otherwise you resist the threat of the flying eagle guard?"


    In a word, Li Ling put them under control.


    Even though the three Zen kings are famous all over the world, even if they are the three people with the highest cultivation in Hongzhou, but... But they don''t dare to attack the flying eagle guard in public.


    If they dare to do it in such a public, I''m afraid they will not usher in a good thing.


    This is the submission of the king at the peak of heaven.


    Li Ling continued to ask, "say, do you know any soul extracting skills?"


    Abbot Shaoguang Zen King replied, "no, I only practice Buddhism and never practice any magic."


    "On record."


    Li Ling continued to ask, "did you send the disciples of Luohan Hall who went to Yuanzhou?"


    This is the heart of the three Zen kings.


    You know, they were very sad about luohantang, but they had no way at that time, so they could only watch the elite killed without doing anything.


    At this moment, Li Ling can still ask this question.


    That group of people was killed by Li Ling, which is no doubt irritating their three Zen kings.


    Shaoguang Zen king still suppressed his anger: "it was the work of Zen Master Kong Yin, which has nothing to do with us. Thank you, Lord Li, for removing thieves from our Zen yard that day."


    Even with resentment in his heart, Shaoguang Zen king can only answer in this way. They have to thank Li Ling for killing their people. Is there anything more humiliating in the world.


    But they can''t.


    "On record!"


    Looking at GE Quan writing a large piece of paper, Li Ling took the paper and went to the front: "picture pledge!"


    "What are you talking about?" King zizen angrily said, "let''s draw a pledge? We''re not prisoners!"


    "Any confession must be signed. If you don''t draw it, it is tantamount to contempt for the eagle guard, and I will immediately be identified as conspiracy!"


    King zizen stared, and he felt that the anger in his heart seemed to burst out at any time.


    Fortunately, Shaoguang Zen king is suppressed, otherwise something might happen today.


    "OK, let''s draw a bet."


    Finally, Shaoguang Zen King pressed his finger print on the confession with red mud.


    Although they are much taller than Li Lingxiu, although they are in their own territory, although they are arrogant in the Jianghu for many years.


    But at the moment, they are really like the wronged civilians in the Yamen.


    "Elder martial brother Abbot! Why do you want to sign!"


    The free Zen king is already very angry. Although the Huale Zen king is also angry, he doesn''t talk so much.


    Only the abbot Shaoguang Zen king said, "Lord Jinying, is it OK?"


    Li Ling nodded: "well, it''s OK this time."


    "What do you mean this time? Do you want to humiliate us again?" the free Zen king shouted angrily.


    Li Ling raised her eyebrows: "yes, how about it?"


    The three Zen kings were so angry that they didn''t realize what they had experienced until Li Ling finished asking.


    The so-called news had no practical significance at all. It was Li Ling who came to suppress them by relying on the reputation of feiyingwei.


    But they can''t even resist!


    But what can they do now that things have come to an end?


    Li Ling turned around with satisfaction and was ready to lead the team back.


    "By the way, your pagoda is too high. Go back and I''ll check your specifications. If it doesn''t meet the specifications, I''ll send someone to dismantle the pagoda."


    With these words, Li Ling left, leaving only the three Zen kings and the disciples of zhenta Zen academy looking at each other.


    Swaggered in and out.


    Today, the flying eagle guard is in the limelight!


    It was the first time Ge Quan found out that their flying eagle guard was so arrogant!


    It wasn''t that they couldn''t do it before, but Xue Bici''s personal character made them afraid to be too arrogant to zhenta Zen Academy.


    For a moment, the Jianghu was full of clouds.


    The name of Li Zailin has been widely heard in Hongzhou Jianghu.


    "Look at the Golden Eagle envoy Li Zailin. As soon as he came to Hongzhou, he gave a blow to the zhenta Zen academy!"


    "Not only captured a hall leader, but also injured a hall leader, and even forced the trial of the three Zen king in front of all his disciples, which made the three Zen King lose face."


    "You say that Li Zailin''s accomplishments are higher and lower than those of the three Zen kings?"


    "Of course it''s the three Zen kings! It''s just that the three Zen kings are not easy to attack."


    "Li Zailin, why bother? Why annoy the zhenta temple?"


    "According to the Jianghu news, Li Zailin came back this time to avenge Xue Bici!"


    "Can it be said that... Xue Bici was killed by the zhenta temple..."


    "Shh, don''t say, don''t say."


    Li Ling has returned to the guard office. Ge Quan first raised his eyebrows and shouted, "cool, Lord Li! I haven''t handled such a case for a long time!"


    In the past, Ge Quan didn''t have the courage to do this to the three Zen kings. Now he knows that he doesn''t have to be afraid to face any powerful people. Just remember that he is a flying eagle guard.


    However, Ge Quan still has some doubts.


    "My lord Li, I still have some doubts about your purpose. This inquiry seems useless. Although they answered positively, they can''t be convicted."


    Li Ling said with a smile: "of course, I can''t be convicted. I''m not going to let them admit it."


    "Ah?" Ge Quan wondered, "what are you doing, Lord Li?"


    "I just want to give them a slap in the face and explore the reality of the three Zen kings."


    "Xiamawei? Deficiency and reality?"


    "Yes, among the three bald donkeys, the most easily angered is the free Zen king. Even if he has advanced cultivation, he is just so and can be used."


    "What about the king of Huale Zen?"


    "Hua Le is just an ordinary person. If he doesn''t have advanced cultivation, he may be bullied to death."


    "Ah? But it is said that the abbot Shaoguang Zen king is the one with the best temper."


    Li Ling shook his head: "Shaoguang seems soft and practical. If I guess correctly, Shaoguang is the most difficult person to deal with."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing?" Ge Quan sighed. "It seems that we want to avenge Lord Xue. It will take a long time."


    "Don''t worry, soon, use the easily angry free Zen king as a breakthrough."


    "Obey Lord Li''s orders!"

 Chapter 357

    Li Ling led the people to the zhenta Buddhist temple. The original intention was to give them a threat. It would be better if they could be angered.


    But it also represents danger.


    After all, the other party is the king of the peak of heaven. To tell the truth, Li Ling can''t beat any of them.


    If it weren''t for the official position of Golden Eagle envoy, I''m afraid the other party would really kill Li Ling at once.


    But as long as Li Ling was still the Golden Eagle envoy on January 14, they would never dare to do it openly.


    In this way, Li Ling is also in trouble. After all, it''s hard to say whether the three Zen kings will secretly fight with the people of the sect.


    That night, in the military account of Huben camp in Hongzhou, Shen shouding, the chief soldier of Hongzhou, was reading military books.


    "Shen Zongbing, Li Zailin has arrived at the King City of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "What!" Shen shouding threw the book of war aside and immediately got up to go to Hongwang city.


    "Commander in chief, don''t be angry. Li Zailin came here as a golden eagle envoy this time."


    After listening to this sentence, Shen shouding''s anger was immediately suppressed.


    "This thief... This thief has become the Golden Eagle envoy!"


    If Li Ling was just like before, Shen shouding really dared to kill him. Unfortunately, Li Ling''s special status now makes Shen shouding afraid to start.


    But he knew that Li Ling had long been hostile to all forces in Hongzhou, so even being the Golden Eagle envoy was not easy to do.


    "Shen Zongbing, Li Zailin has just arrived, so he gave the zhenta Zen academy a threat. It seems that he must have bad visitors."


    "I know why the boy came."


    "Hmm? What''s the chief soldier''s opinion?"


    "Xue Bici was taken away, so he must have come to avenge Xue Bici."


    "If you follow Xue Bi''s behavior before leaving, doesn''t it mean that Li Zailin will find you sooner or later?"


    Everyone is not stupid. Xue Bizhi pulled out Xiuchun knife that day and threatened Shen shouding to return to Yuanzhou.


    And at that time, Shen shouding also said that when he returned to Hongzhou, he must give Xue Bici a good look.


    So if you doubt it, the first one must doubt Shen shouding.


    Shen shouding said reluctantly, "my threat at that time was also angry. As the chief soldier of a state, how can I do that? Alas... I''m afraid Li Zailin won''t give up."


    At that time, at the border between the two states, Shen shouding was driven back. Naturally, he was very angry.


    He also lost a lot of face, but he is not a fool. He also knows that some things can be done and some things can''t be done.


    Xue Bici will certainly not do such vicious things as soul pumping.


    But if you want to say a reason, it seems that others have no reason.


    Shen shouding had no choice but to sigh: "I can''t argue now."


    "Don''t worry, commander in chief. Since you really didn''t do it, Li Zailin won''t come to catch you without a word?"


    That said, but no one knows what''s going on.


    "Li Zailin has been arrogant all his life. Who knows what he will look like when he goes crazy. Besides, Feiying guard has the right to cut first and then play. If he is anxious, he will be cruel to me..."


    Although Shen shouding is a rough man, he also knows what he is about to face.


    However, he couldn''t do anything else, so he had to wait.


    "But! I respect him as the Golden Eagle envoy, but I still can''t swallow the evil spirit in my heart. If he is only Li Zailin, I will let my Huben army level his Tianci army!"


    The clear distinction between kindness and resentment can be said to be a portrayal of Shen shouding.


    At the beginning, he rushed to Yuanzhou in anger for the sake of learning Qin Yan from Huben army, so he was very able to distinguish what should be done.


    Let''s talk about Li Ling. He took a few days off since he went to the zhenta Buddhist temple to give the other party a slap in the face, as if nothing had happened.


    But people in Hongwang city are already in a panic. People in the Jianghu are waiting for Li Zailin''s next step.


    To everyone''s surprise, there are monks in zhenta Zen temple!


    Return to vulgarity!


    How ridiculous it is for monks to return to secular life, which is undoubtedly a humiliation for zhenta Zen Academy.


    But it seems that the zhenta Buddhist temple can''t help it. Who made them choose to endure the humiliation of Li Ling at that time.


    With Li Ling''s arrival in Hongzhou, it had a different impact on the Jianghu.


    I''ve heard of Li Zailin washing the list on the flying eagle list, so many criminals who need a lot of effort to catch in the lower nine counties turn themselves in.


    Nonsense, even strong people like crazy scattered people and sea skeleton have to turn themselves in. What are their little thieves.


    Unexpectedly, after Li Ling''s arrival, Hongzhou''s Jianghu stopped.


    At ordinary times, some small sects with contradictions also shook hands and made peace. At ordinary times, they killed for a few pills. The whole family also opened a porridge shed and did good deeds.


    Li Zailin seems to have become the bane of evil.


    But Li Ling is a demon emperor. She once did less bad things in nine days. After her rebirth, she somehow helped justice. This made Li Ling cry and laugh.


    Hongwangcheng, Qin family.


    As a family that has been inherited for 3000 years, the Qin family has a number one figure in Kyushu.


    Qin buries his bones. He is an old man in his nineties. At this age, he should have lived in peace or closed doors, but now he has to shoulder the burden of the family.


    Qin buried his son and grandson dead. They were all killed by Li Ling.


    How can he swallow this hatred.


    As the descendants of the tianqin Dynasty, the Qin family has the blood of the imperial family in the past, which also makes them more proud of the Qin family out of thin air.


    At the moment, there is a bowl of ginseng soup in front of Qin buried bone. Qin buried bone only eats this little thing every day.


    "Master, Li Zailin has arrived at Hongwang city. Look..."


    "He''s here at last." Qin buries his body tremblingly and looks at every plant in the yard. He has thousands of feelings in his heart.


    "Once my ancestor unified Kyushu and was called the first emperor, but now Jiangshan has changed his surname several times. Let alone win Jiangshan, we can''t even keep this ZuLong blood."


    "My Lord, Li Zailin''s name is in full swing now. Why don''t you marry another concubine while you still have a chance... Let the blood pass on."


    This old man Qin buries his bones is 90 years old. Although his sons and grandchildren are dead, his servant wants him to take a concubine!


    No wonder, however, that the Qin family has such strict family rules that they have to let their sons go to the challenge arena and kill a sole heir.


    Concubine?


    Qin buried the bone, touched his gray beard and said to himself, "although it will delay the girl''s life, it would be her honor if she could infect my ZuLong blood."


    "Yes, yes, if only you have this wish, master. I just found a girl for you, who is also a daughter of a famous family."


    "Oh? Which girl is it?"


    "It''s Tan Furong, the daughter of Yuanzhou shepherd Tan Boyo!"

 Chapter 358

    Li Ling didn''t stay all the time during her two-day rest, but was checking the file about Xue Bi''s resignation.


    According to the records, Xue Bizhi''s last appearance before the accident was that he found the trace of Ke Yinyang, so he wanted to arrest Ke Yinyang.


    Later, he was thrown back by someone.


    From various angles, Ke Yinyang is highly suspected.


    Ke Yinyang is the second most wanted criminal in the flying eagle list. He has a deep hatred with the flying eagle guard.


    Such a person really has enough reasons to quit Xue Bi.


    But Li Ling still feels a little skeptical.


    It is reasonable to say that each of the characters on the flying eagle list hides deeply for fear of being found by the flying eagle guard.


    If they hadn''t taken the initiative to appear, the flying eagle guard couldn''t find them for three or five years, let alone the first and second ranking people such as big happy king and Ke yin-yang.


    Just in order to find the great happy king, feiyingwei has spent nine cattle and two tigers. Now it is only a clue.


    So how did Xue Bici find the trace of Ke Yin and Yang? And vowed to arrest him?


    Li Ling believes that someone must have provided Xue Bizhi with a tip off.


    Xue Bizhi must have believed the content of the informant, so he decided to take action.


    Assuming everything is the same as what Li Ling thinks, Xue Bizhi''s accident is a trap.


    Although people think this is a trap, no one is as transparent as Li Ling thought.


    Thinking of these, Li Ling is also ready to investigate the case.


    Li Ling called Ge Quan.


    "How do you usually get the tip?"


    "Report back to Lord Li. Xiaowei usually does the work of collecting informants, but Xiaowei is inconvenient to act because of his special identity, so each of our Eagle guards will cultivate his own informants."


    "Informant?"


    "Yes, the so-called informants do not belong to the flying eagle guard, but we give money and they provide informants."


    "OK, help me find out the informant trained by Lord Xue."


    Speaking of this, Ge Quan hesitated for a long time.


    "Sorry... My subordinates can''t provide it."


    "Huh?"


    "Because every informant will only have one-way contact with his employer, especially Lord Xue''s informant. After all, the informant is a traitor of the enemy from a certain level. Therefore, once Lord Xue can''t wake up, there will be no way to find the informant."


    It seems that the flying eagle guard has two brushes to have its current position.


    In this way, Li Ling just fell into helplessness.


    "If it were you, who would you find as an informant?"


    "It''s simple. The informants my subordinates are looking for are those who mix with the bottom of the Jianghu. Their cultivation is not high at ordinary times, but they are absolutely well informed."


    "Oh?"


    "Why don''t your subordinates tell you a place to go? When you get there, you will understand everything."


    "Where?"


    "Old six gambling stalls!"


    The so-called old six gambling stalls are a place to hide filth. As the name suggests, people who go there like gambling.


    Ordinary people gamble with gold and silver, while practitioners gamble with pill and skill as chips.


    Although the Yanming Dynasty stipulated that gambling was not allowed, after all, it was difficult for such places to exert efforts to suppress, so it was better to allow them to exist within a certain observation.


    "There are all kinds of people in the old six gambling stalls. You can meet a lot of strange people there. They are greedy people. They will sell everything for money. It''s also the easiest for us to buy their news with money."


    "OK, tell me the address of the old six gambling stalls. I''ll have a look."


    "I''ll go with you now."


    "No, I''ll go myself. Everyone in Hongwang city knows you. Once you appear, you will expose your identity. I''ll go myself."


    "But Lord Li, what if it''s not safe."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Finally, Ge Quan told Li Ling the location of the old six gambling stalls, and Li Ling went that night.


    In the east of Hongwang City, there are several long streets and areas surrounded by brick walls. People call this area changlefang.


    Most shops are places for doing business, but this Changle shop is not the case.


    Changlefang''s business is shady, such as brothels, gambling stalls, and even smoking houses!


    The cleanest business here is to hire people to fight and help boxing. This shows what changlefang is.


    During the day, there are few people in Changle square, but at night, the lights are bright here.


    Hundreds of years ago, the king of Hongzhou and the Golden Eagle envoy both felt that there should not be such a place to hide dirt in a grand King City, so they suppressed it.


    But the place can be suppressed, and people who like these things can''t be killed clean.


    Over time, they had to follow their wishes and let them stop fooling around in Changle square.


    Li Ling walked into the street of changlefang. After a while, several women with heavy makeup surrounded her.


    "Little brother, come and play. Our girls are cheap and comfortable all night. You are satisfied!"


    "You''d better come to my house. All the girls in our house are flexible. She can do whatever posture you want."


    "The girls here are specially trained by the evil family''s Meishu. They are not good enough one by one."


    Before walking a few steps, a group of procuresses came to solicit customers. They were all people from brothels on the street.


    Perhaps only Changle square will have such blatant solicitation.


    Li Ling ignored them and went on.


    "Smoke a bag, smoke a bag, smoke a bag, you can be happy like a fairy. We all buy top-grade cut tobacco, hookah, dry tobacco and longevity cream from overseas. Smoke a bag and forget your troubles!"


    The boys in the smoking hall also stood on the street and solicited customers unscrupulously.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s hookah or dry smoke. Longevity cream is forbidden by the imperial court. It''s charming and harmful.


    I didn''t expect that someone in Changle square could sell it openly.


    Li Ling passed by the smoking hall and saw several bony people puffing at the door. These people were lost because of the longevity cream and could only live like lonely ghosts.


    Li Ling once heard that many people lost their wealth because of smoking Fushou cream, even to the point of selling children and women. This thing is more terrible than any kind of thing.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing can only be found in places like changlefang. If you dare to get it out, I''m afraid all these people will be killed.


    Li Ling went on and finally reached the old six gambling stall mentioned by GE quankou.


    Before entering the door, I heard a loud cry inside: "bet, bet, buy, leave your hand, bet big and bet small, just come!"


    "Small Ben makes big Ben, Big Ben becomes rich. Come to the old six gambling stall to make a fortune!"


    Li Ling took a closer look. In the smoky place of Laoliu gambling stall, the woman he knew shouted the most cheerfully.


    "Ruan Li?"

 Chapter 359

    Li Ling didn''t expect Ruan Lili to be in the old six gambling stall.


    But think about it, Ruan Lili is not that kind of orthodox cultivator. Can orthodox cultivators cheat and steal like her?


    Far away, Ruan Lili shouted, "big! I bet big! If this one doesn''t swallow you all, I''ll take your last name!"


    Hula, Hula.


    A bunch of people went in with venture capitalists, and as soon as the dealer opened, they were all small.


    "Miss Ruan, you lost. How can you get 35000 Liang for this one? You are also our old customer. You can avoid the change, just 30000 Liang."


    Ruan Li was sweating on his forehead and his big eyes blinked at the gambling table.


    "That, what, that, boss, owe it first and pay you back later!"


    "Miss Ruan, you already owe us 100000 Liang tonight. If you continue to owe, I''m afraid we can''t open the gambling stall."


    Ruan Li scratched his head: "I owe so much?"


    But she didn''t seem to care: "it''s okay, no matter how much you owe, I''ll make it up for you tomorrow!"


    Unexpectedly, the boss slapped the table: "no, we do business on the spot. How can I wait for you until tomorrow?"


    "Hey, boss 6, I''ve spent millions of Liang here. You won''t even give this opportunity."


    Ruan Lili is also a talented person who can spend millions of liang of silver in gambling stalls.


    "Miss Ruan, you were my aunt when you spent millions of Liang. Now you have no money, I am your master."


    That six boss is really a man at the helm. He has one face when he has money and another when he has no money.


    I''m impressed.


    At this time, Ruan Lili suddenly saw Li Ling.


    "Oh! Why are you here!" Ruan Lili hurried to Li Ling: "brother, come on, lend me some money."


    "Didn''t I just lend it to you two days ago?"


    Li Ling was very impressed. He just lent money to Ruan Li. How could he spend it so quickly.


    "Brother, brother, I tell you I''m lucky today. You lend me 50000 Liang and I''ll pay you 100000 Liang before dawn! How about this business package? I can''t lose money!"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe in the business of making money without losing money, but doesn''t believe that Ruan Lili can make money without losing money.


    How can anyone make money in gambling stalls? The only person who can make money in gambling stalls is the boss.


    But Ruan Lili just wanted to borrow money.


    "Oh, brother, you are rich and powerful, and you don''t lack this money. Just lend me some. What''s more, are you here to investigate the case? I''ll tell you, you lend me money and I''ll help you investigate the case!"


    Li Ling remained unmoved.


    Ruan Lili is anxious.


    "If you don''t borrow it, I''ll tell the world. If they hear that the flying eagle guard is coming, they will be scared away!"


    Clothes.


    Li Ling was convinced by Ruan Li.


    There was no way. Li Ling took out a fifty thousand Liang silver ticket and gave it to Ruan Lili. Then Ruan Lili ran to the gambling table and continued to spend a lot of money.


    Before it was time for a incense stick, I heard the sixth boss say, "leave it! Ha ha, this one is big. Miss Ruan, you lost again."


    Ruan Li was robbed of money.


    But she seems to have no other way.


    "Miss Ruan, either pay back or borrow money to continue. In short, you don''t want to muddle through."


    Just now I boasted that I could return the money before dawn and that I was very lucky.


    As a result, she has become like this.


    Li Ling went to Ruan Li and asked, "it''s strange that you don''t lose."


    "Cut, I just met six bosses. He has excellent gambling skills, and I can''t help it!"


    Now Ruan Li finally doesn''t say that he is lucky, but that the other party has excellent gambling skills.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "if you have excellent gambling skills, it is clear that you are cheating."


    On hearing this, the six bosses frowned: "brother, you should be responsible. How can you arrange me so as to affect my business?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "why don''t I have one?"


    "OK! But do you have money!"


    Li Ling took out a bottle of pure Ningzhen Linglu from Nayuan ring and put it on the table: "how much is this bottle worth?"


    When the bottle mouth is opened, the smell of fragrance is everywhere!


    "Wow, so pure, I''m afraid it''s 100000 liang?"


    "Only Yuanzhou can have such a good Ningzhen Linglu. I''m afraid it''s hard won."


    "100000 taels? At least 300000 taels!"


    People have never seen anything so valuable, so when Li Ling took it out, someone soon valued it.


    Basically, we have no problem with the valuation, which is worth 300000 taels.


    Ruan Li hurriedly pulled Li Ling: "don''t make trouble. You can''t bet on boss six. Why waste this money!"


    The six bosses also smiled happily: "well, I don''t see it''s a big customer. You have money. You''re my Lord. Come on, how do you want to play?"


    "Easy, three dice play size."


    "OK, young master, I''ll shake it up for you."


    Old six said, but Li Ling held his hand: "I''ll shake it."


    After hearing this, the old six was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Whenever I meet a big customer, I shake the dice myself. How can I let you come? I have to serve you."


    "I''m afraid you''ll pay a thousand. If you don''t let me do it myself, don''t blame your gambling file for losing its reputation."


    As soon as he said this, people around him exclaimed, "will the sixth boss give a thousand?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Is this boy slandering boss six?"


    "In order to prevent practitioners from using their skills to obstruct them, the old six gambling stalls use Reiki dice. They can''t be fake at all!"


    Regardless of what they said, Li Ling continued, "do you agree?"


    Old 61 looked gloomy. Although he was very angry, he couldn''t help it.


    "OK, I''ll let you come!" the old man shouted angrily, "are you going to bet big or small?"


    Li Ling suddenly said, "just three six!"


    "What!!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Three sixes alone?


    That is to say, three dice must appear six at the same time before Li Ling wins.


    How hard it must be to do that.


    If you can make a thousand, it''s very easy, but Reiki dice can''t make a thousand. Everyone knows that.


    Li Ling took the dice cup with a smile and began to shake it.


    Lao Liu''s men felt something was wrong, so they came to Lao Liu''s ear and said, "boss, won''t there be a problem?"


    "Hum, how can the spirit dice connected with my life Qi listen to him? Don''t worry, I''ll get this condensed true spirit dew first."


    Li Ling shook the dice cup and only heard the sound of three dice colliding with each other.


    After moving her ears, Li Ling slapped the dice cup on the gambling table.


    Everyone laughed and thought that Li Ling would lose.


    As a result, the lid of the dice cup was opened and everyone saw three numbers.


    "Six, six, six!"

 Chapter 360

    When the lid was opened, everyone was surprised.


    "It''s really three sixes!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Three six, but a hundred times!"


    "A hundred times of three hundred thousand taels, doesn''t that mean... This one won thirty million taels?"


    Indeed, according to this ratio, Li Ling won 30 million taels of silver directly.


    Ruan Lili was even more surprised. Ruan Lili thought Li Ling was deliberately coming to lose. Unexpectedly, he won so many at once.


    "Elder brother, I would have called you if I had come to gamble!" Ruan Lili patted Li Ling on the shoulder excitedly.


    Li Ling asked Lao Liu with a smile: "do you pay for it or take out a hundred bottles of Ningzhen Linglu?"


    The old six was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth at the moment. He felt as if his head had been struck by thunder. He always felt that something was wrong.


    However, all the spirit dice are connected with his true Qi. Even if there is something wrong, he should be able to detect it, and it is definitely not that he can''t see the flaw now.


    "This, this..."


    "Boss, how can it be? Is this guy out of a thousand?"


    To tell whether there is a thousand or not, Lao 61 can see at a glance that he can be sure that Li Ling does not have a thousand, so either Li Ling''s technique is quite good, or Li Ling''s cultivation is so high that he can control his true Qi without being discovered by himself.


    However, even if he knew that Li Ling didn''t give a thousand, he had to say so.


    "Young master, you are the number one in my old six gambling stall!"


    "What! He made a thousand!"


    "I said, how could I be so lucky to give such a powerful number."


    Anyone thinks there must be a thousand, even if they can''t see it at all.


    Ruan Li first asked Li Ling suspiciously, "brother, are you really out of a thousand?"


    "This is the first time I gambled in my life. Do you think I paid a thousand?"


    That''s right. Ruan Liling also knows that Liling is not such a person. Cheating is nonsense.


    "Big brother certainly didn''t give a thousand. Boss six, don''t wrong a good man!"


    However, the old six has been put up, and he can''t even step down. Besides, if he doesn''t say Li Ling is a thousand, it''s hard for him to lose 30 million liang of silver.


    Although the old six can really come up with so much money in terms of his financial resources, it''s all in vain.


    "Are you sure you want to slander me for cheating?" Li Ling sneered at Lao Liu.


    "Hehe, if you are not a thousand, how can you shake three sixes!"


    "So, what do you want?"


    "Since you dare to smash my sign in my gambling stall, you don''t want to go out alive today!"


    The old six shouted, "guys! I''ve sealed the door!"


    With the cry of old six, all the gambling stalls blocked the door. Some guests knew that it was bad to do big things when they saw this scene.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Yes, there must be an accident. Why bother Lao Liu if you have nothing to do."


    "I''m afraid the boy can''t go out alive."


    Ruan Li also came to persuade Li Ling: "brother, stop making trouble. This old six is not an ordinary person. He mixed with the leader of Changle square."


    "Who is that?"


    "The owner of the workshop, Tyrannosaurus Rex, is not an ordinary person. He makes friends with Wang Hongzhou. This Changle workshop was built because of Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Li Ling thought he was just a little Decepticon.


    Li Ling shrugged and said, "it''s not the emperor. What are you afraid of?"


    At this time, Lao Liu rushed up directly.


    The old six is also an expert at the peak of the real world. If he fights, he must have two brushes.


    Everyone was waiting for Li Ling to be beaten up. Suddenly, Li Ling slapped old 61 in the face.


    The old six was thrown aside before he even reacted.


    "How could it?"


    "How could old six be beaten?"


    After the slap, the old six didn''t think he had any problems, so he immediately shouted, "what are you doing? Call me quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    All the guys in the gambling stall rushed towards Li Ling, but where did they get close to them? Li Ling just flicked his fingers. The aura burst out all over him shook these guys out of the gambling stall.


    At the same time, the door had been closed and the gambling stall was suddenly knocked open by these guys. The momentum was heavy, and the whole gambling stall was shaky.


    In this case, Lao Liu seems to have realized that something is wrong.


    But the reality is that it''s too late.


    Before Lao Liu could react, Li Ling slapped him in the face again.


    "You, you can''t hit me! I''m under the dragon master!"


    Yes, who doesn''t know that Lao Liu is a subordinate of Tyrannosaurus Rex. He is the owner of Changle square and has a good relationship with Wang Hongzhou. Li Ling''s doing this is really dangerous.


    "Oh."


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much. Keep playing.


    He doesn''t care whose men the old six are. Even the men of the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t miss it.


    Finally, Li Ling beat Lao Liu badly.


    The guests were so frightened that they screamed again and again.


    "Something happened, something big!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. Don''t you think it''s over when the dragon master comes?"


    Ruan Li certainly knows that Li Ling is a flying eagle guard, but in her impression, flying eagle guard also has to give face to Decepticon.


    If the former flying eagle guard came to changlefang to handle a case, he must first give a voice to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, otherwise the case could not be handled.


    After all, Tyrannosaurus rex has a good relationship with the king of Hongzhou, so changlefang will become the boundary of these three no matter.


    Now things are so big, does the sign of flying eagle guard really work?


    Seeing that Li Ling was so powerful, all the guests were scared to run away. People didn''t believe that this ugly boy could have such powerful skills, but it had happened, so they couldn''t believe it or not.


    A gambling stall that used to be very lively has only a few sporadic people now.


    Li Ling picked up the sixth man and put him on the gambling table. The sixth man quickly begged for mercy: "don''t fight, sir. I''ll give you money."


    But why does Li Ling want money? He''s not short of money.


    Li Ling said to Lao Liu, "I''ll ask you something. Just answer truthfully. I don''t want money."


    "Sir, you say, you say, as long as you say it, it''s all right."


    At the moment, Li Ling sorted out his ideas.


    "Is there a gambler who suddenly made a lot of money in the last half month?"


    "Made a fortune?" the old six was suspicious for a while. He thought something was wrong and thought why Li Ling asked.


    "Answer truthfully, I will spare you from death."


    With Li Ling frightening such a sentence, Lao Liu racked his brains and finally thought of a person.


    "San Dezi, San Dezi, there is such a man. He didn''t know where to get the money half a month ago and lost 200000 taels directly to me."

 Chapter 361

    When Lao Liu said the name of sandezi, Li Ling felt that her investigation had made some progress.


    "Tell me who this sandezi is."


    Lao Liu immediately began to introduce: "San Dezi is under the hand of Lord long, but he can''t make much money under the hand of Lord long, but this guy is good at gambling and often comes to me to lose money."


    "Usually he can lose one more, one or four less money?"


    "Usually it''s thirty or fifty thousand Liang. He won''t come after losing the salary silver given to him by the Dragon Lord, but sometimes I don''t know where he will get some money. I thought the Dragon Lord gave it to him."


    "How did 200000 Liang come from?"


    "That is, half a month ago, sandezi suddenly came to gamble. One bet was 200000 Liang. I joked with him where he got the money. As a result, sandezi said he made money from doing business."


    The old man paused and continued: "in fact, I know that he can''t make money at all. Usually, what the Dragon Lord rewards him is what. The Dragon Lord is stingy and won''t reward him 200000 Liang at all."


    "And then?"


    "I haven''t been here since I lost that 200000 Liang. This guy seems to have no money at all."


    Li Lingzi thought about it carefully. It''s almost big news to buy a message for 200000 liang of silver according to the price at which feiyingwei bought the informant.


    If Li Ling guessed right, this sandezi should be the informant before Xue Bizhi.


    It''s not too late. We must find this sandezi quickly.


    "Lead me to find sandezi."


    "Ah? He, he must be waiting on the dragon master now. I dare not go."


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped old 61 in the face: "are you going or not?"


    "Go, I''ll take you to Fushou tobacco house!"


    Ruan Lili frowned when he heard that he was going to Fushou tobacco restaurant.


    "The Fushou cigarette shop is the place where Tyrannosaurus Rex sells Fushou ointment. That place can do a lot of harm..."


    But everyone who travels in the Jianghu knows what longevity cream is. Civilians will become addicted quickly after suction, and then lose their wealth. It is more ferocious than gambling.


    How many people are ruined because they are contaminated with Fushou ointment.


    But Fushou ointment is also a cash cow for Tyrannosaurus Rex. In order to make this money, he will never care about the destruction of others'' families.


    Ruan Li advised Li Ling: "even if it''s a case, don''t look for the bad luck of Decepticon. He''s really hard to mess with."


    Li Ling thought of the flying eagle list.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that the Decepticon also had a name on the eagle list, like more than 50?


    More than 50 of the flying eagle list are already small miscellaneous fish. Usually, the flying eagle guards don''t bother to catch them.


    However, Li Ling remembers that it seems that the name of Decepticon was removed three years ago because of his meritorious service.


    If he hadn''t heard the name here, Li Ling couldn''t remember that there was such a person on the flying eagle list.


    Then, Lao Liu took Li Ling to Fushou tobacco restaurant with trembling.


    Changle square is a place to hide filth and accept filth. None of the stores here are clean, but they all have to pay to Decepticon every month. If they don''t pay, they will be smashed by Decepticon.


    In addition, Fushou tobacco restaurant is the most profitable store, and this most profitable store is controlled by Decepticon himself.


    Li Ling followed him to the door of Fushou cigarette shop and saw two boys guarding at the door: "Yo, boss six, what''s the matter with your face?"


    "Ah, it''s okay. I fell just now. It''s okay. Is San Dezi in there? I asked him for money."


    "Ha ha, sandezi owes gambling money again. He''s in it."


    Originally, Lao Liu was going to lead Li Ling in, but the boy stopped Li Ling: "stop, what do you do?"


    Old six had an idea: "this is to trouble Lord long. Stop him!"


    With that, Lao Liu ran into the Fushou tobacco house.


    He thought he could escape Li Ling''s clutches in this way, but in fact, it was not at all.


    Ruan Li said with some worry, "now it''s Lord Long''s territory. Maybe it''s better to forget it."


    Li Ling is about to find out the eyebrows. How can he forget it.


    Li Ling said to the boy at the door, "get out of the way."


    "How dare you disrespect the dragon master? Believe it or not, we''ll break your dog leg!"


    Li Ling doesn''t want to trouble Tyrannosaurus Rex at all, but these two boys really don''t give face.


    Brush!


    Li Ling put the boy down twice, and then walked slowly towards the Fushou cigarette house.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan li felt mixed.


    "What are you doing? Why do you have to ask Lord long for trouble? Isn''t it nothing?"


    Ruan Lili knows the relationship between Decepticon and Hongzhou Wang, so she thinks Li Ling is simply looking for trouble.


    But there was no way. Li Ling had already gone in, so she had to go in.


    When you walk into Fushou smoking hall, you can see those dead people everywhere. Everyone is skinny. You can smoke Fushou cream to skin and bones. It seems that you have a good life in a few days.


    Their eyes were as terrible as ghosts, and their black eyes revealed bottomless despair.


    Li Ling walked through the misty place with her nose covered, and then saw the blood on the ground connected into a line.


    These blood stains are all shed by Lao Liu. It must be right to follow the blood stains.


    At the moment, in the inner hall of Fushou tobacco house, Lao Liu is kneeling in front of a strong man.


    The strong man had a big beard and black breast hair on his chest. Behind him were two brothel women with green fingers kneading on his arm as thick as a room column.


    At a glance, the strong man is estimated to be more than two feet tall and weigh more than 300 kilograms.


    No wonder such a strong man is called a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Lord long, that thief not only made thousands in my shop, but also smashed my shop and beat me like this."


    That Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to be a man who specializes in barbaric body. He has reached the point of small success in heaven just by barbaric body. He looks very powerful.


    If he didn''t have this cultivation, I''m afraid he wouldn''t become the owner of Changle square.


    Tyrannosaurus took a sip of longevity cream and then stared at Lao Liu with tiger like eyes: "waste, do you still need to come to me for this broken thing?"


    "Yes, what are you doing to bother the dragon master for such a small matter? It''s really trying to die!" one of the subordinates around the Decepticon dragon is also scolding the old six, and this one is San Dezi.


    Old 61 was so angry that he shouted, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have this trouble at all!"


    Where did sandezi listen to this? He snorted coldly: "cut, come and plant it if you have nothing to do. I think you have to annoy the dragon master."


    While they were talking, suddenly two boys were thrown in from the door.


    "Lord long, it''s not good. Someone broke into our Fushou cigarette shop!"

 Chapter 362

    Tyrannosaurus rex was enjoying it. He flew into a rage when he heard that someone broke into the smoking hall.


    "Who doesn''t even give my Decepticon face?"


    Just when Tyrannosaurus rex was angry, Lao Liu suddenly felt fear.


    Li Ling has called in!


    "You, you, how dare you provoke the dragon master!"


    What? The Dragon Master doesn''t like the dragon master. Li Ling just wants to find the sandezi.


    Li Ling walked into the inner hall with his hands down, and Ruan Lili followed him carefully behind.


    Although Ruan Li is afraid, she can''t help it. Who makes her owe Li Ling.


    Then, Li Ling went to Lao Liu and asked, "what are you running for? Who is sandezi?"


    "You, you." old six was very afraid. He didn''t know whether he should answer or not.


    But when he saw Li Ling''s eyes, he felt frightened, so he had to point to the man next to Tyrannosaurus Rex and say, "this, this, this is sandezi."


    Knowing who is sandezi, Li Ling doesn''t need to keep Lao Liu''s life.


    Then he looked at sandezi and strangled Lao Liu.


    A gambling stall owner, who is also a subordinate of Decepticon, was killed by Li Ling in front of Decepticon?


    That''s ironic.


    Li Ling didn''t care about that, but went to San Dezi and said, "I''ll ask you something."


    "You, how dare you be presumptuous in front of the dragon master!" sandezi looked at Li Ling in fear and thought that the Dragon Master would quickly take action to get rid of the boy.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was also angry.


    Li Ling didn''t say hello to herself since she entered the door, and she still killed in front of her. She simply regarded herself as nothing!


    As a workshop leader, how can he tolerate such things!


    "Boy, you are tired of living!"


    With a roar, Decepticon stood directly in front of Li Ling, like a god of war.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s huge body is much higher than Li Ling. Unless Li Ling changes at the moment, he can be almost as tall as him.


    Ruan Lili was so frightened that she hurriedly advised: "don''t make trouble. The Dragon Lord is really not easy to mess with."


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling said, "I don''t have time to take care of you now. I''ll deal with you later."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex opened his finger and a battle axe flew into his hand. Without saying a word, he used the battle axe to chop at Li Ling!


    Before the Tyrannosaurus Rex could react, he saw that Li Ling had dodged and the Tomahawk cut a crack in the floor!


    "Dare to run? I''ll split you!"


    Li Ling shook her head helplessly: "I said I''ll deal with you later. In that case, it''s OK."


    Li Ling threw out the Tianzhu sword and just waved it gently. The light of the sword was dazzling and blinded the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes. His axe was swallowed into a pile of ashes by the light of the sword.


    Then Li Ling gently punched and directly punched the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s chest, which was the part of his heart.


    Then he saw the Decepticon stagger a few steps, then fall heavily to the ground and die.


    Ruan Li was so stupid to see this.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is a master of heaven realm. Although it is only a small success of heaven realm, it is also heaven realm!


    Besides, he is a master who specializes in barbaric body. His body has long been harder than steel. Why can Li Ling dent his chest with one punch?


    Tyrannosaurus Rex, the leader of Changle square, was beaten to death by Li Ling. There was no room for counterattack.


    "Dragon, you killed the dragon master?"


    At the moment, the Fushou smoking hall is in chaos. After a incense stick, the whole changlefang knows the news that Tyrannosaurus rex was killed.


    After two incense sticks, the news has spread all over Hongwang city.


    Ruan Li looked at Li Ling blankly: "it''s over. It''s over. Please come to the door. Wang Hongzhou won''t let you go. Brother, what are you doing so impulsively!"


    Li Ling didn''t care about anything else, but asked San Dezi, "say, how did you get the 200000 Liang before?"


    "What, what two hundred thousand taels?" sandezi replied angrily. His mind was full of fear of the scene in front of him.


    "Half a month ago, you suddenly got rich and got 200000 Liang. How did you get here?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about," said sandezi.


    Li Ling slapped sandezi in the face with a full aura.


    Pop!


    "If you don''t, these two will be your end."


    Li Ling pointed to the old six and Decepticon lying on the ground. He was so frightened that sandezi couldn''t do without saying.


    "Yes, yes, it was the reward given to my informant by the former Golden Eagle envoy, Lord Xue."


    Sure enough, as like as two peas Li Ling guessed.


    Unless he can admit the informant himself, other flying eagle guards can check it. After all, Xue Bizhi is the only one who knows about this kind of thing.


    Fortunately, Li Ling finally found a breakthrough through her efforts.


    "Say, what line is worth 200000 liang?"


    "Because, because the tip I provided is about Ke Yinyang''s hiding place, Lord Xue gave me so much money."


    About to ask the truth, Li Ling is also very happy.


    "How do you know the trace of Ke Yinyang?"


    "That... That..." sandezi was afraid to speak. It seemed that he realized that this was a big trouble.


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped him again: "say it or not?"


    "A general, a general told me."


    "Who?"


    "Tao Yi, deputy general of Huben army."


    Tao Yi? Deputy General of Huben army?


    Is it true that this scheme came from the camp?


    If so, it must have something to do with Shen shouding.


    Li Ling felt that Shen shouding, as the chief soldier of the garrison, should not do such a treacherous thing, but he was not sure.


    "What is your relationship with Tao Yi?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I once owed Deputy General Tao some money. He found it on my head."


    "How did he know your identity?"


    Yes, this is the most important thing. No one knows that sandezi is Xue Bizhi''s informant except Xue Bizhi himself.


    Even if sandezi owes Tao Yi money, he won''t let Tao Yi know that he is an informant.


    "I really don''t know. Deputy General Tao took the initiative to tell me that if I want to pay back the money, I''ll tell Lord Xue about Ke Yin and Yang. In this way, Lord Xue will certainly pay me. I don''t know what happened later."


    "Lord Xue was taken out of his soul, do you know?"


    Putong, sandezi immediately knelt on the ground: "I''m sorry for Lord Xue. He''s very kind to me. I did everything. If I didn''t tell the informant, Lord Xue wouldn''t have an accident."


    "Say what you know."


    "I really don''t know anything else. Deputy General Tao told me everything. I was also obsessed with money at that time."


    "So, have you seen Ke Yinyang?"


    "No, I haven''t seen it. I listened to Deputy General Tao."


    After asking so many questions, Li Ling can basically be sure.


    Eagle guard has a traitor!


    Just when Li Ling thought about how to find out the traitor of feiyingwei, suddenly someone shouted outside the smoking hall.


    "The king of Hongzhou is here!"

 Chapter 363

    Hongzhou Wang Zhu Yiming, royal family.


    If you count by seniority, the emperor''s grandfather is Zhu Yiming''s brother. Even if the current Emperor sees Zhu Yiming, he will call him Grandpa seven.


    Seniority is only seniority, but Zhu Yiming still salutes when he sees the emperor.


    At this moment, Zhu Yiming, wearing the king''s robe of the four clawed golden dragon, came to the Fushou smoking hall.


    After all, Tyrannosaurus rex has always been one or four of his men, so how can he not come and have a look when Tyrannosaurus Rex is dead.


    As soon as he reached the place, Zhu Yiming felt that something was wrong.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is really dead, which makes Zhu Yiming very angry.


    "Dare to be so unscrupulous in Hongzhou, don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Looking at Zhu Yiming''s age, he is about 60 years old, his hair is not gray, his steps are vigorous, and he has accomplishments.


    In the law of the Yanming Dynasty, the royal family is not allowed to practice. Once the royal family practices, it is tantamount to giving up the inheritance of the throne.


    Zhu Yiming had long known that the throne would not fall on him, so he chose the path of cultivation.


    Compared with other practitioners, the royal family naturally has great advantages. Zhu Yiming is now the king of the peak of heaven. He is as famous as the three Zen kings of zhenta Zen Academy in Hongzhou.


    Li Ling wanted to ask more questions, but Zhu Yiming interrupted her.


    Li Ling turned and asked, "do you want to disturb me to handle the case?"


    Ruan Li heard this and wanted to knock Li Ling unconscious and take him away. He thought to himself what he was going to do. What would he do to provoke the king of Hongzhou if he had nothing to do.


    Wang Hongzhou is also the emperor''s grandfather, who has a great face in Kyushu.


    "Handling a case?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yiming felt that something was wrong.


    "I am the Golden Eagle envoy of Hongzhou, Li Zailin."


    At the moment, Zhu Yiming felt as if his head had been struck by thunder.


    He never dreamed that the young man standing in front of him was the Golden Eagle who made Li Zailin.


    So, it really made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, Zhu Yiming came to avenge Tyrannosaurus Rex and set up his own prestige. Now it''s good. Unexpectedly, the other party is the Golden Eagle envoy.


    "So you are Li Zailin."


    Zhu Yiming thinks things are a little big, but he is still neither humble nor arrogant.


    "The Tyrannosaurus Rex attacked me and has violated the law. The king of Hongzhou should not ''seek justice'' for him?"


    Zhu Yiming was helpless.


    The whole Hongzhou knows that Tyrannosaurus Rex is his subordinate, which makes Zhu Yiming what to do.


    But Zhu Yiming didn''t have the courage to fight against the flying eagle guard.


    As everyone knows, the handling of cases by feiyingwei is the biggest law of the Yanming Dynasty. Feiyingwei has the power to kill any Prince and Duke.


    Although Li Ling won''t kill him, if Zhu Yiming dares to attack Li Ling, he will be declared rebellious immediately.


    Zhu Yiming still remembers that the king of Hongzhou forty years ago was also a royal family. The royal family was killed for offending Feiying guard, so Zhu Yiming came to Hongzhou to inherit the throne.


    At the moment, although Zhu Yiming was trembling with anger, he had to hug Li Ling: "it was Lord li of Feiying guard."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I... I..."


    Zhu Yiming held on for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    However, he racked his brains and said a reason: "seven days later, the king''s 65th birthday banquet will be held. Lord Li is specially invited to the palace for a chat."


    After holding for a long time, Zhu Yiming quickly found a reason.


    Because he doesn''t want to have a conflict with feiyingwei. Once there is a conflict, there will be a lot of trouble, which is hard to explain.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to make friends with Li again, so as to save trouble in the future.


    Li Ling will not lose face to Wang Hongzhou.


    "Well, I''ll go to the palace to celebrate my birthday in seven days."


    In this way, Zhu Yiming can only look at the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex and sigh, and then leave.


    Witnessed this scene, Ruan Lili''s expression can be said to be dull.


    Even the king of Hongzhou gives face like this?


    Flying Eagle guard is so powerful!


    Originally, Ruan Li thought Zhu Yiming was going to fight Li Lingda. Unexpectedly, the final result turned out to be like this.


    Not only did the prince not get angry, but he also invited Li Ling to attend the birthday banquet!


    I''m afraid Xue Bizhi didn''t have such dignity before.


    At this time, Ruan Li didn''t want to think about so many things.


    Then, Zhu Yiming, king of Hongzhou, led the people away.


    At this moment, the whole changlefang was a sensation!


    Li Zailin killed Tyrannosaurus Rex, but he forced Hongzhou Wang Zhu Yiming not to retaliate!


    Meanwhile, Hongzhou Jianghu was shocked!


    "Li Zailin, is this going to set off a storm?"


    "I don''t know. I just came to Hongzhou for a few days. First, I went to zhenta Zen yard to provoke the three Zen kings, and then killed the king''s men. I was unscathed!"


    "Although the flying eagle guard has supreme power, few people really dare to do so."


    "Li Zailin has refreshed my understanding of feiyingwei!"


    "Wait, the news is coming. Li Zailin is acting again!"


    "Where has he gone?"


    "They say he''s heading for Huben camp now!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He''s going to the Huben army to catch people!"


    "God, how big does Li Zailin want to make things?"


    As it is said in the Jianghu, Li Ling went to Huben camp after checking the case in changlefang.


    Huben army, one of the nine forbidden armies specially ordered by the emperor, ranks higher than Yuanzhou Tianci army!


    Moreover, Li Ling himself is a member of the Tianci army and has always had a contradiction with the Huben army. Why did he go to the Huben camp at this juncture?


    No one knows what Li Ling is thinking. Only Li Ling knows.


    He just wants to avenge Xue Bizhi. As long as there is a thread to find out, Li Ling will work hard.


    He doesn''t care who he is!


    Huben camp is in a plain southwest of Hongwang city.


    By this time, most of the soldiers had gone to bed, and only some patrolmen were still there.


    Li Ling fell from the sky and shouted, "where is Vice General Tao Yi?"


    This fierce drink directly woke up all the sleeping soldiers.


    Soon the gongs and drums were ringing, and everyone was ready to go out of the camp.


    Li Ling landed in the school yard of Huben camp and asked again, "where is Deputy General Tao Yi!"


    "Who are you? Don''t you dare to break into Huben camp?"


    Without saying a word, Li Ling directly hit the talking soldier.


    "I''m Li Zailin!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Huben camp was earth shaking!


    "Tianci army, li of Tianci army is coming again!"


    If the tiger Ben army hates the forbidden army most, there is no doubt that the Tianci army ranks first.


    Moreover, the name of Li Zailin, the Tianci army, is a deep hatred for the Huben army.


    Qin Yan, once the chief teacher of Huben army, was killed by him. The two sides have long been incompatible.


    Now they heard Li Zailin''s name, how can they not be angry.


    "Brothers, avenge the master teacher!"


    Li Ling shouted angrily, "I don''t see who dares!"

 Chapter 364

    Li Ling was not timid in the face of the thousands of troops of the Huben army.


    If the other party wants to fight, fight. Although he is not sure whether he can break the military array of Huben army, it is up to him to choose.


    At the time of the confrontation between the two sides, Deputy General Tao Yi appeared.


    "Brothers, don''t be impulsive. Li Zailin is now the Golden Eagle envoy."


    Tao Yi stood there in a copper helmet.


    Although he was urging everyone not to be impulsive, his mouth was still laughing.


    "Li Zailin, what are you doing here?"


    "Catch you."


    This remark immediately angered the Huben army.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to catch our Deputy General Tao!"


    "The chief teacher hasn''t avenged you yet! He dares to provoke our Huben army again!"


    Li Ling didn''t think so much, but continued to ask, "Tao Yi, if you come to justice now, I promise to keep you alive."


    In fact, Li Ling just wanted to investigate the case and didn''t say that Tao Yi must be killed.


    But Tao Yi said, "hehe, our Huben army is one of the nine forbidden armies specially ordered by your majesty. Why do you let me be brought to justice? I''ll be brought to justice. Even the flying eagle guard can''t arrest people unreasonably!"


    I don''t know where Tao Yi got so much courage to say such words to Li Ling.


    But since he said it, no wonder Li Ling.


    Li Ling took out Tianzhu sword: "disobeying the order of Feiying guard is equivalent to rebellion. Have you thought about it?"


    After hearing this, Tao Yi was a little nervous, but he still pretended to be calm: "ha ha, this is the place of general Shen. Even general Shen won''t say I rebelled. What''s your reason!"


    Just as he was talking, a man in a silver helmet and shining armor came.


    "Shen Zongbing is coming!"


    "Ha ha, commander Shen is coming. Li Zailin, you''re dead! Do you think this is your Yuanzhou! I tell you, this is Hongzhou and this is the territory of our Huben army!"


    Originally, Shen shouding was still sleeping, but he was also awakened by Li Ling''s angry drink. As soon as he heard that Li Ling came to Shen shouding, he felt that it was bad.


    Especially after hearing Li Ling''s identity, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    If Li Ling came here as the general teacher of Tianci army, everything would be fine.


    But Li Ling''s identity is Jinying envoy, which makes Shen shouding difficult.


    Shen shouding said to Li Ling, "Lord Li, why did you come to our Huben army to investigate the case?"


    Although Shen shouding was angry, he still suppressed his anger.


    "Vice General Tao Yi of Huben has something to do with Xue Bici''s murder. I''ll arrest people. I hope irrelevant people don''t stop."


    Hearing that it was Xue Bi''s resignation, Shen shouding suddenly became big.


    When Xue Bici was killed, Shen shouding was afraid that someone might be involved in his own head, but he also asked briefly and found that no people from Huben army were involved.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling came before he waited a few days.


    Is Tao Yi really related to the case?


    Shen shouding dare not imagine, but the reality is that he can''t decide whether he dares to think or not.


    Li Ling said, "I have enough evidence to prove that Tao Yi is related to this case. Shen shouding, are you sure you want to protect this person?"


    Tao Yi knelt down immediately after seeing Shen shouding''s hesitation: "Shen Zongbing saved me! Everything is Li Zailin''s conspiracy. He wants to harm our Huben army. Don''t you forget that he killed the general teacher!"


    Anyone of Huben army has reason to believe that Li Ling''s move is to suppress them for Tianci army.


    But Shen shouding obviously doesn''t think so.


    Although Shen shouding hates Li Ling, he knows that Li Ling has a reason to do everything.


    He will never come and catch people for no reason.


    After repeated entanglement, Shen shouding said, "Deputy General Tao, please follow Lord Li back to the flying eagle guard to investigate the case."


    "Commander in chief!"


    Tao Yi burst into tears: "you forced me to die like this! Where is the flying eagle guard? Once the imperial prison there goes in, it can''t come out alive. Why do you want me to go!"


    Other soldiers of Huben army are also pleading for Tao Yi.


    Facing these paoze brothers, Shen shouding is naturally very painful.


    But he still said, "Xue Bizhi is full of loyal and fierce people. Why should he be taken out of his soul? Although I don''t have deep contacts with Xue, I admire him. If I would have been the flying eagle guard, I must investigate the case to the end!"


    Shen shouding finally said what he thought.


    In fact, Shen shouding will not forget the scene that Xue Bici pulled his sword at the border between the two states that day.


    But he also knows that Xue Bici is a pure man. As a general soldier, doesn''t he know how difficult it is to be full of martyrs.


    More importantly, he doesn''t want his Huben army to get involved in this kind of thing!


    Shen shouding saluted Li Ling: "Lord Li, please be sure to believe that if Tao Yi is involved in this case, it was all done by Tao Yi alone. Although Shen shouding doesn''t look up to the people of Yuanzhou, I will never do it!"


    Shen shouding clearly distinguishes between public and private.


    At the same time, Li Ling also saluted Shen shouding: "then I''ll take this man away."


    Li Ling used to think that Shen shouding would bring trouble when he was in Hongzhou. When I saw him today, I found that he also had some conscience.


    Yes, Xue Bici was taken out of his soul and couldn''t wake up. He may have been like that all his life. Compared with this, what is their contradiction.


    Li Ling sends out a spirit rope from his fingertips and ties Tao Yi up.


    Tao Yi cried with tears in his heart: "commander Shen, help me! Commander in chief, you can''t let Li Zailin take me!"


    After tying Tao Yi up, Li Ling flew away.


    The soldiers in the Huben army camp were angry and felt that they should not be so.


    But Shen shouding said, "no one can stop feiyingwei from handling the case. This is the iron law of our Yanming dynasty! Do you want ben to lead you to rebellion?"


    "No, I dare not!"


    "Do you want a man who brings disaster to the country and the people to become your deputy general?"


    "No, I dare not!"


    "In that case, then go back to the camp and sleep! If Tao Yizhen had an affair with the case, he would never protect his weaknesses!"


    "Obey the order of the general!"


    So the soldiers of the Huben army returned to the camp and continued to rest.


    Shen shouding looked at the night sky in the sky and the scattered torches in the camp.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "it wasn''t until the moment when Xue Bici was taken out of his soul that I remembered that I was almost in collusion with those people."


    "Li Zailin, although I''m tired of you, you must find out the murderer of Lord Xue!"


    "We in the Yanming Dynasty must not be controlled by evil villains, and Lord Xue must not die."


    The stars in the sky are bright again, which seems to be a sign of Shen shouding''s faith.


    After two incense sticks, Li Ling put Hu Ben''s Deputy General Tao Yi into prison in the imperial prison of Feiying guard.


    Then he said coldly, "I''ll give you an hour to make it clear."

 Chapter 365

    Tao Yi thought he would be rescued by Shen shouding before he was caught.


    But now he can see that there is no such thing at all. Shen shouding will never offend feiyingwei for him.


    Even he didn''t know that Shen shouding also wanted the flying eagle guard to find out the murder of Xue Bici as soon as possible.


    Tao Yi was still shouting when he was bound.


    "Li Zailin, you''d better let me go, or after the Huben army is abandoned, general Shen and the general will not let you go!"


    "I said, give you an hour to explain."


    Then Li Ling called Ge Quan over: "pour him the breath holding soup."


    "What! You''re going to fill me with breath holding soup! Dare you!"


    Before Tao Yi could react, Ge Quan had already opened his mouth and poured a bottle of breath stopping soup.


    "Go ahead."


    At this time, Tao Yi realized that if he didn''t say, he was likely to die.


    "I don''t know what you want me to say!"


    Li Ling pointed to San Dezi in another cell: "if he speaks for you, you will die immediately."


    Seeing that sandezi was also arrested, Tao Yi immediately felt his head was big.


    He also realized that big things were bad.


    Unfortunately, there is no other way now. It seems that only telling the truth can do.


    Finally, Tao Yi spoke.


    "Yes, I asked San Dezi to report the trace of Ke Yin and yang to Xue Bici, so as to make him earn money."


    "How do you know the trace of Ke Yinyang?"


    "Because just a month ago, Ke Yinyang suddenly appeared in my house and said that there were ghosts in my house."


    After a pause, Tao Yi said, "I also want to be safe, so I told the news. I didn''t know it would kill Lord Xue! Ke Yin and Yang did everything!"


    Tao Yi thought he could say that. Unexpectedly, Li Ling cut off one of his arms directly.


    "Won''t you directly report the trace of Ke Yin and yang to the flying eagle guard? Why did you pass through sandezi? How did you know that sandezi was an informant?"


    In a word, he calmed Tao Yi directly.


    Yes, how did he know that sandezi was Xue Bizhi''s informant? No one knew about it except Xue Bizhi.


    Even Li Ling was found out after many investigations!


    A sense of panic suddenly appeared in Tao Yi''s eyes. He also felt whether he had said something wrong.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say that... I..."


    Pop!


    Li Ling gave him a slap in the face: "do you want to tell the truth?"


    "I said I said."


    Tao Yi finally knows that the people he faces are by no means good, so he must tell the truth.


    "In fact, there are traitors in Feiying Wei."


    "Who is the mole?"


    "It''s the general flag of the Wei Institute, Guo Bin."


    In this way, it is right with Li Ling''s guess.


    It''s only reasonable for Feiying guard to have an insider.


    Although no one else knows Xue Bizhi''s informant, this does not prevent insiders from following him to get the result.


    If Guo Bin follows Xue Bizhi, he can really find the informant sandezi.


    "How many benefits did Guo Bin give you?"


    "Guo Bin agreed to give me three million Liang, and said to take care of me in Hongwang city in the future, even if I commit an offence."


    "So you used your relationship with sandezi to do this?"


    "Yes, that sandezi owes me money, so Guo Bin comes to me. Plus the Guo family... The Guo family is very powerful in Hongwang City, so I agree."


    "Do you know the trace of Ke yin-yang or not?"


    "I don''t know. Guo Bin asked me to tell sandezi that Ke Yin and Yang appeared in the random burial post in the west of the city, so I told sandezi so."


    After that, sandezi used this tip to make money, and then Xue Bici was killed.


    The more the investigation, the more Li Ling felt that the case was very complicated.


    Tao Yi and San Dezi are only small characters after all. They don''t even know what they are doing, but Xue Bizhi died because of it.


    But Li Ling knows that it is not far from the behind the scenes.


    After investigating these, it''s almost dawn.


    Li Ling ordered: "bring the traitor Guo Bin!"


    Ge Quan hesitated when he heard the news.


    Li Ling asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you bring it?"


    "Lord Li, you may not know something. When you went to Huben camp, the Guo family suddenly caught fire. Guo Bin took a bath in the water room and he was burned to death."


    "Burned to death in the water room? Do you believe it?"


    The water room is full of water, which is also the most difficult place in the family to be swallowed by fire. Guo Bin''s bath can be burned to death. It''s just a joke!


    "They are clearly killing!"


    Yes, although we still don''t know who the enemy is, Guo Bin was killed when Li Ling was about to find a breakthrough.


    The case became clearer and clearer, and the other party was afraid.


    The other party is really afraid that Li Ling will find out the truth, so this kind of thing will happen.


    If you are not afraid, why will Guo Bin be killed.


    Ge Quan looked at Li Ling''s hair floating one by one. He could see that he was very angry.


    But anger will not affect Li Ling''s reason.


    "Deputy envoy Ge."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "You lead a team to Guo''s house for investigation. Remember, don''t say that you found Guo Bin to be a traitor, just say that a flying eagle guard died. The situation is serious, so you must find out."


    "Yes!"


    After that, Li Ling was about to leave. Then Tao Yi said, "Lord Li, can you let me go? Lord Li -"


    Li Ling didn''t talk to Tao Yi any more. Let him live and die in the imperial prison.


    But now, Li Ling must deal with the matter of killing.


    Ge Quan has sent someone to investigate, while Li Ling carefully combs all kinds of files in front of the desk to see if she can find what she has missed.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t find it.


    But Li Ling won''t give up. He knows it won''t be so simple.


    "Phantom, phantom!"


    As Li Ling spoke, the phantom came out of Li Ling''s shadow: "is there anything delicious?"


    Knowing that the phantom likes to eat, Li Ling ordered the kitchen to make something for her.


    "I need you to do something."


    "OK, who to kill? The reward is two chicken legs!"


    "No, not to kill anyone, but to eavesdrop on what the Guo family said. Don''t disturb them. Just listen."


    "Good!"


    The phantom turned into a black light and went towards the Guo family.


    At the moment, Li Ling doesn''t want to delay. He wants to see where the so-called random burial post in the west of the city is. Li Ling knows that it''s definitely not a place to say casually.


    After two incense sticks, Li Ling went to the west of Hongwang city. If there was really an ownerless grave outside, when Li Ling was going to investigate, she suddenly saw a group of people chasing a peerless beauty!


    "Guan Jingshi, you can''t run away today!"

 Chapter 366

    Li Ling didn''t expect to see Guan Jingshi at the so-called random burial post.


    At the moment, Guan Jingshi is being chased by a group of people, but the group who chased her are all under the banner of Baihu business.


    Li Lingqi is strange. Isn''t Guan Jingshi himself the owner of Baihu firm? Why do they chase their boss.


    Guan Jingshi ran to Hongwang city with a frightened face. At the moment, she didn''t expect to see Li Ling.


    "Help me!"


    Although there was a lot of hatred in the past, Guan Jingshi can only go to hospital in a hurry. He must hide behind Li Ling, or he has nowhere else to go.


    "Li Ling! Please save me. As long as you save me, I will promise you whatever you ask! Even if I''m a slave or a concubine!"


    Guan Jingshi, such a noble man, spoke such words for the first time.


    It can be seen that she seems to have no choice, otherwise she wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing, but the group who chased Guan Jingshi thought Li Ling and Guan Jingshi were together.


    "Boy, it has nothing to do with you! Get out of here!"


    "You told me to go away?"


    "Yes, it''s you. Get away quickly. If you dare to block me, I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled. No one has said such hard words to him for a long time.


    But Li Ling stretched out his five fingers, and then a aura spewed out from his fingertips. These auras became a blade in the air!


    Then, each blade found a throat and inserted it deeply!


    Li Ling killed more than a dozen people, which really shocked Guan Jingshi.


    But Guan Jingshi also knew that Li Ling had such powerful means, so it''s not surprising.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Mr. Li..."


    Guan Jingshi felt very uncomfortable. The man standing in front of her wanted to strangle in her dreams, but now she was saved by the man.


    Guan Jingshi lost to Li Ling again and again from the first encounter with mastiff dogs to the later competition in ancient tombs and the auction at the treasure appraisal conference.


    No matter what she thought, she didn''t expect to be saved by Li Ling one day.


    But Li Ling didn''t want to save Guan Jingshi. Everything was just those people''s rude remarks.


    Guan Jingshi looked at Li Ling sadly. She wanted to say something, but she found that Li Ling didn''t mean to pay attention to her.


    Li Ling was concentrating on finding some clues at the random burial post, and didn''t think about doing anything else at all.


    Seeing Li Ling so, Guan Jingshi said, "I keep my word. Now that you have helped me, I am willing to be your servant or concubine."


    Probably no one thought Guan Jingshi would have such a choice.


    She is the only daughter of jingshigong, the owner of Baihu business firm. Looking at Hongzhou, there are countless rich sons who want to marry her. Even Qin Yan of the Qin family is willing to marry her.


    But now she wants to be Li Ling''s servant because Li Ling saved her.


    Li Ling said, "no, as long as you don''t mess with me in the future."


    Suddenly, Guan Jingshi knelt down.


    "No!"


    Guan Jingshi shouted, "Princess Tinglin also calls you master. Can''t I call you master?"


    Li Ling was a little bored and thought that Guan Jingshi didn''t really have a maid in her heart. Why did she lower her identity because of a life-saving grace.


    Seeing that Li Ling ignored her, she said, "master, you must want to know what the secret of the random burial post is? I know!"


    This remark aroused Li Ling''s interest.


    Does Guan Jingshi really know the secret of random burial?


    There are ownerless graves everywhere. Who will know these secrets.


    Suddenly, Guan Jingshi took out a statue from her bag. The statue was a young general, about half a person tall.


    "This is the statue of my ancestors and the first generation of jingshigong, and the brothers who died in the war were buried in the random burial hill!"


    At this moment, Li Ling suddenly realized.


    No wonder it''s a random burial post. No wonder it''s all ownerless graves.


    At the beginning of the dynasty, as one of the 63 tiger generals, Duke Jing naturally led a group of subordinates to follow the general to fight on the battlefield.


    From Hongwang city to Baihu County, all were ancient battlefields at that time!


    Although there were countless casualties in that war, it also established the Yanming Dynasty. Later, because there were too many dead soldiers, there was no way to send them back to their hometown for burial, so we made this random burial post.


    Li Ling was interested and asked, "what about next?"


    "The so-called success of one general is withered. My ancestors were able to be the Duke of Jing because of the fighting of these soldiers. Our Guan family always remembers this kindness. Therefore, successive Dukes will drive statues here every year to show their gratitude."


    "So you''re here to thank these wronged souls?"


    "In fact, as early as a year ago, we couldn''t do it at home."


    "Hmm? Why?"


    "Because my father died a year ago, but I don''t lose my heart."


    The so-called Duke jingshigong is dead, but Duke jingshigong has only Guan Jingshi''s daughter. If there is no future generations, won''t the Duke be left behind?


    "Two uncles and three uncles have always coveted the position of the Duke, but I must let the Duke stay with us."


    "So, in your closed house, only heirs are qualified to open the ancestral gods, and then express gratitude to the dead in this mass burial post?"


    "Yes!"


    Guan Jingshi cried: "in order to open the statues, I look for ways everywhere, from the precious stones in the Xuanyou cave to the dragon blood Xuanjin in the ancient tomb, and then to the hundred war horn at the treasure gathering, each of which can awaken the statues."


    It turns out that Guan Jingshi has always done such things.


    She doesn''t want to be embarrassed with Li Ling, but she is a daughter. She can''t wake up the statue. She can only do this.


    Having said this, Li Ling understood.


    "Can your idol talk to the souls of the mass grave?"


    "Yes, there are ancestors'' souls in the statue. The dead soldiers here will chat with their ancestors."


    Later, Li Ling took a closer look at the statue and found that it was made of soul stone.


    Soul stone is a rare stone. Its ability is to store dead souls. It''s just troublesome to open it.


    Either use the blood of their own offspring men to open it, or use the methods mentioned by Guan Jingshi.


    Fortunately, there happened to be dragon blood Xuanjin on Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword. He put the Tianzhu sword on the statue, operated a little aura, and heard the wind everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Jingshi was stunned at first, and then began to cry.


    "Ancestors..."


    The statue moved.


    The imposing tiger will appear in front of them in the form of a virtual shadow.


    The shadow in silver helmet and shining armor is complaining.


    "What happened? Why didn''t you wake me up for more than a year?"

 Chapter 367

    "Ancestors, it''s the child''s unfilial behavior that makes the family uneasy. His father has passed away, but the second and third uncles want to compete for the title."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    The virtual shadow touched his beard and said, "I know that Zhengjie and Zhengmao children are useless. Haven''t you already said that you will inherit jingshigong in the future?"


    "Yes, but the second and third uncles didn''t act according to the words of their ancestors. They just learned the news of their father''s death recently. They knew that the child couldn''t wake you up, so they forced the child and even chased the child."


    "These two unworthy descendants!"


    Xu Ying was very angry, but he also knew that as a dead soul, he seemed powerless.


    Just as they were struggling, a lot of virtual shadows suddenly appeared in the mass burial post.


    "See tiger general!"


    "General, we have been waiting for a long time. It''s hard to wait!"


    Dead soldiers appeared on the random burial post, and they knelt down neatly in front of the virtual shadow.


    This momentum really frightened Li Ling.


    Li Ling has seen many soldiers, but neither the Huben army nor the Tianci army treat death like these soldiers.


    That year, it was these soldiers who overthrew the arrogant Jin Yuan Dynasty and helped Taizu emperor establish the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    They are all outlaws who have come out of the battlefield of Jinge TieMa.


    Even though they have been killed in the war for many years, their souls still remain on the ancient battlefield where they have fought.


    The virtual shadow tiger general said, "old brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?"


    "Report back to the tiger general. We are worshipped by the villagers and have no worries about food and clothing!"


    "I would like to follow the tiger will continue to March East and West, and then lay a land for the children!"


    Next, Xu Ying continued to chat with these dead warriors, which they have to experience once a year.


    But Li Ling is very curious.


    It is reasonable to say that the souls of dead people should be transcended or go to hell. Why can they still exist in the world?


    Are they trapped by something?


    Li Ling suddenly asked, "why didn''t they reincarnate, but stayed here all the time?"


    This made the virtual shadow don''t know how to answer.


    A dead soldier said, "there is an unknown force here to restrain us and make us unable to reincarnate."


    So, Li Ling took a closer look.


    I found that there was a soul gathering array in this place of random burial hill!


    No wonder they can''t be reincarnated. With the soul gathering array, they are all limited here. Of course, they can''t be reincarnated.


    "It''s a soul gathering array, artificially arranged!"


    The ancestors of the Guan family asked, "my little brother may have solved the soul gathering array? If my brothers in robes are reincarnated, my wish will come true."


    "Yes, but please do me a favor."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    "Please tell me, these dead soldiers, whether there was a soul extraction event here about half a month ago?"


    At this time, a dead soldier said, "I know, I know, a flying eagle guard was drawn here! It was half a month ago!"


    "Yes, we all saw it!"


    "That flying eagle guard has the style we used to have, and is not afraid of death!"


    "Come on, let me show you the scene!"


    Then, the group of dead souls showed the scene at that time.


    Xue Bici fell from the sky. He first made a brief investigation here, and then was injured by a man wearing a yin-yang parental robe.


    The yin-yang family summoned more than a dozen fierce ghosts to bite Xue Bici. A moment later, Xue Bici was taken away.


    Then, flying eagle Wei Guo Bin appeared. He took Xue Bici, who had lost his soul, away in a sack.


    After the scene display, Li Ling trembled with anger.


    He finally found the murderer who murdered Xue Bizhi. Needless to think, he was Ke Yinyang, who ranked second in the flying eagle list!


    The ancestors of the Guan family asked, "I remember that the Golden Eagle made the family full of martyrs. Why did he encounter such a poisonous hand?"


    "Yes, if we weren''t just souls, we couldn''t interfere with them, otherwise I would kill the yin-yang master!"


    The dead soldiers are pitying Xue Biji, and they know they can''t do anything.


    "Little brother, are you going to avenge him?"


    "Yes."


    Then, the ancestors of the Guan family said to Guan Jingshi, "Jingshi, we must gather all the forces of the Guan family to help. Our Guan family was originally to protect the Yanming Dynasty of the Taizu emperor. Now such a loyal person, we Jingshi publicists can''t sit idly by!"


    Guan Jingshi saluted immediately: "yes, I would like to follow the instructions of my ancestors!"


    Then, the ancestors of the Guan family said to Li Ling, "please help me solve the soul gathering array and let my brothers in robes reincarnate quickly."


    Li Ling fulfilled her promise, found out the eye of the soul gathering array, and then lifted it.


    After the array was removed, the dead soldiers felt that the bondage suppressed by themselves was gone.


    "We can reincarnate!"


    "Ha ha, yes! We can finally reincarnate!"


    "Eighteen years later, I am still willing to protect the Yanming dynasty!"


    "What is the land of Kyushu? I''d like to fight outside the state for your majesty!"


    "Go, go, brothers, let''s seize the reincarnation and guard the world together in the future!"


    All the dead soldiers saluted Guan''s ancestors: "tiger general! I''m afraid goodbye will be a hundred years later."


    The ancestors of Guan family had tears in their eyes: "if it weren''t for you, there would be no Jing Shigong."


    "Ha ha, in the afterlife, we will guard the Yanming Dynasty again!"


    Looking at the reincarnation of his subordinates one by one, Guan''s ancestors also felt a little reluctant.


    "Whether... Should have gone too..."


    "Ancestors! Do you want to abandon us?" Guan Jingshi asked anxiously.


    The ancestors of the Guan family smiled and said, "it would be superfluous for me to stay in the world. If it weren''t for these brothers at that time, I couldn''t keep myself with the soul stone. Since they all left, I think I should go too."


    "But ancestors, without your guard, we close the house..."


    "Jingshi, my child, it''s lucky to have you. You''ll do better. I don''t have to protect you anymore."


    "Ancestors..." Guan Jingshi knelt on the ground and wept silently.


    The ancestors of the Guan family said to Li Ling, "little brother, Ben will have one last request."


    The other side is a tiger general, and Li Ling also respects him: "please speak, old general."


    "If Guan Zhengjie and Guan Zhengmao, Jingshi''s second and third uncles, dare to go beyond, if Jingshi can''t bear to do it, please kill these two villains."


    "OK, I promise the old general."


    In this way, the wish of Guan''s ancestors was fulfilled.


    His virtual shadow is dissipating one by one, while Guan Jingshi kneels on the ground to worship three times and kowtow nine times.


    Before the virtual shadow dissipated, the ancestors of the Guan family smiled and said, "ha ha, I can be a duchess in the Guan family! I can boast with those old people in the underworld!"

 Chapter 368

    As the images of mass graves disappeared, Guan Jingshi perked up again.


    Her ancestors had said she was a duchess, so of course she had to accept it.


    It''s just unclear whether her second and third uncles will accept it.


    At present, Li Ling has determined that Ke Yin and Yang did the case, so he must find Ke Yin and Yang.


    This guy''s whereabouts are mysterious. It''s also difficult to find out, so we must see what information the Guo family can find.


    Two days later, Ge Quan reported back.


    "Report to Lord Li, there is no clue where Guo Bin was burned. It seems that he was burned out of thin air."


    In fact, this is what Li Ling expected. The enemy rarely left any clues when committing a crime. Now Li Ling struggled to find this clue.


    Li Ling said: "give the Guo family a certain pension, and say that Guo Bin is the talent of our flying eagle guard."


    "But Sir, didn''t you say Guo Bin was a traitor?"


    "They must be paralyzed."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    After Ge Quan left, the phantom finally investigated the news she heard.


    Just back to Li Ling, the phantom grabbed a chicken leg and ate it.


    "What did you hear?"


    "Yes, Guo Bin''s death gave them 30 million liang of silver and five places for disciples in zhenta Zen Academy."


    It''s really good.


    Thirty million liang of silver is already a lot, and the number of five inner disciples in zhenta Zen academy is even more attractive.


    Although the Guo family loves this son, this benefit is comparable to heaven for the Guo family.


    "Do you know who the conversation is?"


    "I don''t know. The other party used a voiceover when discussing. They can only hear the conversation, but they haven''t seen anyone."


    "Anything else?"


    "Also, they plan to let Ke Yin and Yang draw souls from a group of practitioners at the Hongzhou King''s birthday banquet."


    "What? Are they so bold?"


    The phantom paused and said, "the most important soul they want to draw is his highness King Xin."


    "Xin Wang Zhu Youjian? Isn''t that the emperor''s brother?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how it will be, but I can tell that Ke Yin and Yang is not fighting alone, but just a person who surfaced."


    It seems that Li Ling has to go to Hongzhou King''s birthday banquet.


    After eating and drinking enough, the phantom gets into Li Ling''s shadow again.


    Then Li Ling began to think about doing something at the birthday banquet.


    After a few days, we finally arrived at the 65th birthday banquet of Zhu Yiming, king of Hongzhou.


    Li Ling took the mute and came to Wang Hong''s house.


    At the moment, there are a lot of traffic outside Hongwang mansion. All the dignitaries who can be said to be in Hongzhou have come, even the Jianghu leaders of nine counties in Hongzhou are here.


    At the gate of Wang Hong''s mansion, Li Ling met Guan Jingshi.


    After seeing Li Ling, Guan Jingshi saluted: "I''ve seen the master."


    As the new Duke Jingshi, Guan Jingshi was not recognized by his second and third uncles, but it was nothing.


    For the sake of general Guan, Li Ling said to Guan Jingshi, "can your family be harmful to you?"


    "Not yet, but since they can send someone to chase me, they won''t give up."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    "Thank you, master." Guan Jingshi lowered her head very low for fear that Li Ling would be angered by her lack of etiquette.


    Then, Li Ling continued to walk inside, while Guan Jingshi followed Li Ling carefully.


    Just entering the palace, I heard someone shouting, "Jingshi, is that you?"


    Turning around, there were several young people.


    "Chu Lu? Brother Jia Yong?"


    Guan Jingshi was very happy when she saw these people. All these were her classmates when she went to college.


    Yu chulu is the daughter of Hongzhou mu. Her father is the first civil servant in Hongzhou.


    Bei Jiayong, the son of Bai dianjing, a Jianghu leader in Baihu county.


    There are also some people behind them, all of whom are heroes of the young generation in Hongzhou.


    Several people talked and joked around Guan Jingshi, and then said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Jingshi, I heard that you almost married the prince of the Qin family a while ago?"


    "Er, something happened to the prince of the Qin family." Guan Jingshi couldn''t say it too thoroughly, so she had to say so.


    While talking, she also looked at Li Ling.


    Seeing that Guan Jingshi attached so much importance to Li Ling, Yu chulu said, "who is this?"


    "He, he is childe li of Yuanzhou."


    Guan Jingshi knew that Li Ling''s identity was special, so she dared not easily expose Li Ling''s identity. She had to say that he was childe Li.


    "Oh? Yuanzhou childe Li?" Yu chulu turned around Li Ling: "it doesn''t look very rich. What does childe Li''s father do?"


    This group of people like to talk about their father when they introduce them. It seems that they have nothing to show off except their father.


    Li Ling has nothing to answer and is ready to move forward by herself.


    Seeing that Li Ling ignored himself, Yu chulu was very angry.


    "Yo, Jingshi, your friend has a good temper."


    Guan Jingshi hurriedly said, "don''t embarrass childe Li at first sight. He is usually a man of few words."


    At this point, Guan Jingshi has burst into a cold sweat because she doesn''t know what to say or what not to say.


    Li Ling is very famous in Yuanzhou, but few people can hear his reputation in Hongzhou.


    Yu chulu was a little unkind and continued, "is my father so ashamed to say it?"


    Li Ling looked at Yu chulu with cold eyes: "my father is the county yamen master of Dongxi City, Ningfu county magistrate of Gutong County, Yuanzhou. Are you satisfied?"


    Hearing this, Yu chulu was stunned for a long time, and then laughed.


    "County magistrate? Hahaha..."


    Among the people present, I''m afraid the father of these people is at least a Taishou official. Even the magistrate is not qualified to attend the birthday banquet of the king of Hongzhou.


    What is the son of shiye.


    "The son of a county yamen master dares to have such a big temper."


    Yu chulu''s eyes were full of disdain for Li Ling.


    But Li Ling was too lazy to care about her. Instead, Guan Jingshi kept pulling Yu chulu''s sleeve and advised her not to say any more.


    Bei Jiayong smiled and said, "Jingshi, you are also the daughter of the Duke. Why did you suddenly make such a low-end friend?"


    "Brother Jiayong, my making friends has nothing to do with you, okay!"


    Although Li Ling''s identity cannot be announced, Guan Jingshi will stand up and refute if someone is disrespectful to Li Ling.


    After being refuted by Guan Jingshi, Bei Jiayong was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Guan Jingshi, you''re still so angry. I''m afraid you don''t even know that you''re going to be swept out of the house?"


    "You, what are you talking about!" Guan Jingshi looked at Bei Jiayong angrily.


    Bei Jiayong said, "I''ve heard that the title of jingshigong may fall to your second or third uncle, and I''m afraid the Baihu firm in your hand will come to an end."


    "You!"

 Chapter 369

    People outside have also heard about the inside story of the Guan family, not to mention that Bei Jiayong is still from Baihu county. He has his own understanding of this kind of news.


    Guan Jingshi is the only daughter of the Duke of Jingshi, so according to the traditional etiquette, the Duke title must not be on her head.


    But the news of her father''s death never came out. Once it came out, it was a certainty.


    "Brother Jiayong, there is no contradiction between our family and you. My father made friends with Bei Longtou before. Why do you speak sarcastically to me?"


    "Ha ha, you said it. I made friends with you because your father is a duke and because you may marry childe Qin. But now, what else do you have?"


    Bei Jiayong, as the son of the leader in the Jianghu, didn''t expect to be such a guy.


    Guan Jingshi was very angry, but he couldn''t do anything to the man.


    Just ignore him.


    Seeing the man bullying Guan Jingshi, Li Ling was also very angry.


    Guan Jingshi is a self confessed slave. The slave is bullied. How can he, the master, ignore it.


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped Bei Jiayong when she went up.


    "Go back and let your father teach you how to speak."


    "You! How dare you hit me!"


    It is the first time that Bei Jiayong has lived so long to be beaten, especially by Li Ling, the son of a martial master.


    Next to Yu chulu, he was also very angry: "you''re too brave. Don''t you know your identity?"


    "Oh? Is identity important?" Li Ling asked.


    "Of course!" Yu chulu said, "open your eyes and see. Which of the people present is not a dignitary? Your father is just a master, and does he deserve to stand on the same occasion with us?"


    "Don''t tell him this at first sight. I''ll kill him!"


    Bei Jiayong rushed up with open teeth and claws. He also learned several martial arts, but how can he be Li Ling''s opponent when he was spoiled and brought up from childhood.


    Pop!


    Just before Bei Jiayong approached, Li Ling slapped him again.


    Bei Jiayong is really miserable. He has been slapped twice by his father''s reputation. I don''t know if he grew up eating dung.


    "How dare you do it!"


    Seeing that Li Ling is so arrogant, Yu chulu naturally wants to repair him.


    "Brother Lu, come here."


    Yu chulu shouted to a man in armor in the distance.


    The soldier immediately came over more attentively: "sister chulu, what can I do for you?"


    This soldier is wearing Huben army armor. His name is LV hang. He is the young master of the LV family in Hongzhou.


    Being able to join the Huben army also shows that LV Hang is not a man who has no money in his pocket. In fact, LV hang has great appeal among the younger generation of hongwangcheng.


    But this appeal is also relatively speaking. In the past, Qin Yan had nothing to do with him when he was alive.


    "Brother Lu, the boy from Yuanzhou beat brother Jia Yong."


    Guan Jingshi hurriedly advised, "brother Lu, this man is my friend. Give me a face and don''t embarrass him, will you?"


    Originally, Guan Jingshi thought his face was very useful, but unexpectedly, LV hang smiled softly: "it seems that you miss Guan didn''t look at me, but now you call me brother Lu?"


    For a moment, Guan Jingshi''s heart was full of coolness.


    Indeed, what a proud man Guan Jingshi was.


    She has the reputation of the Duchess, and with her intelligence, she founded the White Lake firm, which is becoming bigger and bigger. In addition, Qin Yan also covets her.


    She even made friends with some princesses and princesses.


    When will such a noble woman look at LV hang?


    Previously, LV hang learned that Qin Yan was pursuing Guan Jingshi and treated her courteously. However, Guan Jingshi didn''t even give him a smile.


    Now, things are changing. Everyone knows that Guan Jingshi is coming to an end and that the title of Guan family is leaving her. Therefore, LV Hang is also interested in revenge.


    "Brother Lu, it''s our business that you have an opinion on me. Please don''t embarrass childe li of Yuanzhou."


    "Ha ha." Lv hang sneered, "if you don''t speak, it''s OK, but since you speak, I''ll fight childe li of Yuanzhou!"


    While talking, LV hang was about to start with Li Ling.


    Everyone knows that LV Hang is a member of the Huben army. If he starts fighting, he will not leave his hand. He will be seriously injured or die!


    Li lingxu looked at LV hang with eyes: "come on."


    "Brother Lu, beat him!"


    Some young people nearby have come. Everyone thinks it''s easy for LV hang to beat Li Ling.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "Lv hang, what are you going to do?"


    The crowd looked over and found that it was Tan Furong!


    Today, Tan Furong came in a long dress. Her temperament is extraordinary, just like a lotus in water.


    Compared with the peerless beauty Guan Jingshi, Tan Furong didn''t lose a penny. Even tan Furong was more charming because she was a little older.


    "Tan... Sister tan." Lv hang saw Tan Furong and didn''t dare to do it.


    Because now everyone knows that Tan Furong is going to marry Qin buries her bones.


    Tan Furong, the daughter of Yuanzhou shepherd Tan Boyo, although slightly older than young people, she is not over 30 years old. In terms of her identity and age, she can marry very well.


    Unfortunately, for some interests, Tan Boyou decided to let her marry an old man in his nineties, Qin burgu.


    Or be a concubine!


    This behavior is humiliating to tan Furong, but how can she resist her father''s orders.


    Because the Qin family had a great reputation in the Huben army, and Qin Yan was the general teacher of the Huben army before, LV hang didn''t dare to say anything after seeing Tan Furong.


    "Sister Tan, are you going to stand out for this boy?"


    "I''m out for Yuanzhou!"


    They thought that they all came from Yuanzhou. Maybe they knew each other before.


    Although everyone despises Tan Furong''s marriage, after all, this kind of thing can only be pointed out behind his back, and never dare to say it to his face.


    Bei Jiayong and Yu chulu said, "sister Tan, this boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He hurt our people in Hongzhou!"


    "Really, so what? If you want to touch him, touch me first!"


    Tan Furong didn''t discuss with each other at all. LV hang had to give up after seeing this scene.


    The young men were filled with resentment.


    "Hum, just by selling herself to marry Qin buried bone, a concubine, what cow!"


    Secretly, everyone said such words, and Tan Furong became everyone''s joke.


    Tan Furong knew that her reputation had been ruined by her father, so she had nothing to do.


    At the moment, she came to Li Ling: "long time no see, are you okay?"


    "Fortunately, why is sister Tan so haggard?"


    I don''t know who shouted from the crowd: "cheap woman is going to serve Grandpa. Can she not be haggard!"

 Chapter 370

    After hearing this cry, Tan Furong was anxious.


    "Who!!"


    This is undoubtedly the biggest humiliation for Tan Furong.


    Although she came to Hongzhou, after all, she didn''t agree to marry Qin buried bone as a concubine, but her father''s order made her unable to refuse.


    Besides, the marriage is just advancing, and Tan Furong is also trying to make it yellow.


    However, in the eyes of others, Tan Furong is a cheap woman who is about to serve Grandpa.


    People looked at Tan Furong''s crazy appearance, but they just covered their faces and smiled. No one sympathized with her.


    "Lord Tan is also a state shepherd. He even married his daughter to a 90 year old man."


    "Still be a concubine!"


    "The tan family is really shameless. Can they do such things?"


    "Ha ha, you must be coveting the reputation of the Qin family in Hongzhou. After all, the Qin family has great power in Hongzhou!"


    These words were whispered, but Tan Furong heard them very harshly.


    Tan Furong shouted madly, "why do you want me to slander me! I never agreed! I never agreed!"


    Tears ran down the corners of Tan Furong''s eyes, slid across her cheek and fell from her chin to the ground.


    She has always been a conservative girl. She has never heard bad news with any man in the past 20 years.


    But it was her father''s evil desire that made her a cheap woman that everyone can spit on.


    Dumb quickly took out a handkerchief from her arms and helped Tan Furong wipe her tears.


    "Li, Ling, Li, Ling." dumb put his hands to Li Ling.


    Of course, Li Ling can''t bear to see it. He can read the meaning of dumb. Dumb must want Li Ling to help.


    Then, Li Ling''s ghost pupil emitted a light to stabilize Tan Furong''s mind and let her not be so sad.


    At present, without relatives, Li Ling has become Tan Furong''s only dependence.


    Tan Furong hugged Li Ling and buried her face on Li Ling''s shoulder. She had infinite grievances in her heart and wanted to vent.


    Guan Jingshi watched and felt sympathy for Tan Furong.


    "The Qin family and the tan family are too much!" Guan Jingshi said, "sister Tan is such an excellent woman that she is at their disposal!"


    "If sister Tan needs protection, our Duke Jingshi mansion is willing to keep you safe."


    Guan Jingshi thought that although Qin buried her bones badly, she would certainly not do too much to the Duke of Jingshi. As long as Guan Jingshi was determined to protect her, there should be no problem.


    However, when Guan Jing has the final say, suddenly a voice reminds him: "it seems that someone else''s family is not going to get you in."


    At the moment, two middle-aged people came over and looked at Guan Jingshi with a sneer.


    "Second uncle, third uncle..."


    The visitors are Guan Zhengjie and Guan Zhengmao. These two guys are brothers with Guan Jingshi''s father, Guan Zhengying.


    Guan Zhengying has passed away, but everyone doesn''t know.


    Guan Zhengjie, the second uncle, said, "Jingshi, who gave you the power to decide that our Duke''s residence can meddle?"


    Third uncle Guan Zhengmao also cooperated and said, "yes, you can''t even manage your white lake firm. Why do you make a decision for the Duke''s house?"


    "What are you doing!"


    Guan Jingshi remembered clearly that her second and third uncles sent people to chase her two days ago. It''s definitely not a good thing for them to appear here suddenly.


    "Guan Jingshi, I advise you to hand over the statue quickly. Your father is dead! The Guan family should choose a new Jing Shigong!"


    "What! Duke Jingshi is dead?"


    This news is no different from great news for everyone present.


    A Duke died without a son!


    "I haven''t heard of it. Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    In fact, Guan Zhengjie was found out only recently. He choked at the thought of being kept in the dark for so long.


    After the death of Jingshi public relations Zhengying, the most promising person to inherit the title is Guan Zhengjie. How can Guan Zhengjie be happy when he sees that his wealth and wealth have fallen into his hands.


    Yu chulu asked, "Jingshi, your father has really..."


    Guan Jingshi didn''t want to say it at first, but now she can''t do it without saying it.


    "Yes, my father has died for more than a year."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This is really sensational news.


    The Great Duke Jing died for more than a year after he opened the court as a tiger general.


    Bei Jiayong said with a smile, "I understand. It turns out that Guan Jingshi''s secret is not lost because he wants to swallow his title alone."


    LV hang, who had been suppressed before, laughed: "Miss Guan is really a good means. If we don''t tell such big news, we still treat you as the daughter of the Duke."


    The fact is that her father is alive and not alive are two concepts for Guan Jingshi.


    As long as her father dies, the so-called second and third uncles can replace her father''s title.


    In the face of so many questions, Guan Jingshi said, "I was ordered by my ancestors to succeed the Duke of Jingshi."


    "What? She''s a lady who wants to inherit the Duke?"


    "Are you kidding? When was there a duchess in the Ming Dynasty?"


    This is not Guan Jingshi''s fraud, but what his ancestors said.


    But Guan Zhengjie smiled: "aren''t you afraid of the wind and flashing your tongue when you talk big in the palace?"


    "I''m afraid Guan Jingshi is not obsessed. How can she inherit the title?"


    "I guess I''m afraid I can''t get married, and then I''m crazy about my title."


    "Hahaha, this is really interesting."


    Yu chulu feels that Guan Jingshi''s speech is crazy and subconsciously far away from her.


    Bei Jiayong and LV hang felt that the girl was hopeless.


    However, Guan Jingshi felt that this should not be the case.


    The order of her ancestors is her best declaration. She doesn''t believe it. Is it difficult that the order of her ancestors is also wrong.


    Guan Zhengjie said with a smile, "you said it was the order of your ancestors, but who can prove it? Only men can awaken the gods in our Guan family. How can you awaken the gods?"


    "The statue was awakened by me. I''ll prove it."


    Li Ling finally spoke.


    The two brothers of the Guan family are too much. They can even catch up here. Li Ling can''t see it anymore.


    "Who are you? Why do you testify here!"


    The soul hidden in the idol has long been reincarnated, and it is impossible to summon it now.


    But Li Ling knew that the ancestors of the Guan family asked him for help. He decided to help!


    "I said she could be a duke, she just could." Li Ling said so, leaving no room for each other.


    "Joke!" Guan Zhengjie said, "I''m afraid your words can''t hide the long mouth of the world. Why don''t we let Prince Hong comment!"


    "Prince Hong? Guan Zhengjie flattered Prince Hong!"

 Chapter 371

    Prince Hong, the son of the king of Hongzhou, Zhu Changcheng.


    Zhu Changcheng is usually too lazy to do anything, just eating, drinking and having fun, but he is the son of Wang Hong, and no one can say anything about him.


    In order to dredge up the relationship with Zhu Changcheng, Guan Zhengjie specially presented two beautiful women, hoping that he could say a word for himself about the Duke''s inheritance.


    Zhu Changcheng came to the crowd in a prince''s robe. Others saluted him no matter how high their status was.


    Although he was about the same age as the emperor, the emperor would call him "little uncle Huang" in terms of seniority.


    "Prince Hong, you are just here. Please comment on us. My eldest brother, Duke Jing, has passed away. Should I inherit the Duke?"


    Zhu Changcheng looked at the crowd with disdain: "does this kind of thing also need to be discussed? It''s not human nature for the father to die, the son to follow, the brother to end and the younger brother?"


    Hearing Zhu Changcheng''s help, Guan Zhengjie was immediately happy.


    "Did you hear that? Even Prince Hong said so. Guan Jingshi, don''t you hand over the Duke''s seal and the home field watch quickly?"


    "Prince Hong!" Guan Jing said politely, "the position of the Duke of Jingshi has been decided by my ancestors. My second and third uncles did not hesitate to murder for the title. I was almost killed by them. Please see Prince Hong clearly!"


    "Hehe, do we have a duchess in the Yanming dynasty?"


    When Zhu Changcheng said this, Guan Jingshi was cold. She wondered if Prince Hong really wanted to help second uncle them.


    As Zhu Changcheng spoke, the people next to him began to help.


    "Yes, the Duchess of the Yanming Dynasty, who also used the orders of her ancestors to justify herself, clearly wanted to seize family property!"


    "Just like this, I still want to protect sister tan. I''m afraid she can''t protect herself?"


    Everyone thought Guan Jingshi was talking wildly, but when things came to this point, she couldn''t help thinking more.


    Guan Zhengjie thinks it''s all right. Anyway, his backstage is hard enough. Don''t you just send some beauties to Zhu Changcheng after you get the title.


    "Prince Hong! This is not what you said!" Guan Jingshi was unwilling to give up even at this moment.


    As a result, Zhu Changcheng went to Guan Jingshi, picked up Guan Jingshi''s chin with his fingers, and said with an obscene smile, "you are really a beauty. If you are willing to serve me for two nights, I can consider giving you half of Guan''s property!"


    Zhu Changcheng is not a good man. He has always been used to reaching for clothes. When he was attracted by Guan Jingshi''s beauty, he felt that he should take this opportunity to enjoy it.


    Guan Zhengjie was worried as soon as he heard it.


    "Prince Hong, if you like beautiful women, I will find them for you. Why covet such disloyal people to the family?"


    People nearby are also whispering.


    "Look, Prince Hong seems to like Guan Jingshi."


    "Even if you can''t be a duchess, it''s better to be a princess!"


    "Yes, it''s a good choice to be a prince and princess!"


    "Look at the woman Li Ling knows. She either married the old man Qin burying her bones or seduced Prince Hong. It''s estimated that Li Ling is not a good thing."


    Guan Jingshi was furious at the moment: "no! I absolutely can''t do such a thing in Jingshi Duke''s palace!"


    How can Guan Jingshi betray her innocence for a little profit? She is not a brothel girl, but a noble girl!


    Zhu Changcheng was very unhappy after being rejected, so he said, "you found it yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Guan Zhengjie and others were already happy, thinking about when to inherit the title.


    Guan Jingshi shouted, "the little girl has followed her ancestors'' orders and inherited the Duke of Jingshi. The little girl is the Duchess!"


    "Ha ha ha." Zhu Changcheng laughed. "Duchess, you go to the capital to ask your majesty if he will agree? You are the Duchess? Who has the final say?"


    "I has the final say."


    Li Ling spoke faintly.


    "Oh? Where are you from? Can you even ignore the laws of the Yanming dynasty?"


    Li Ling ignored Zhu Changcheng, but said, "according to the law of this dynasty, if the male of the Lord''s family dies, women can inherit the title, just like the king of Nanzhou and Empress Dowager Xiao!"


    When Li Ling said the name of Empress Dowager Xiao, everyone suddenly realized.


    The so-called empress dowager Xiao is the queen of an emperor of the Yanming Dynasty. At the same time, she is also the daughter of the national teacher of the early generation.


    Empress Dowager Xiao has lived to this day because of the longevity of the family of the early national teachers.


    She can be said to be the most distinguished woman in the Yanming Dynasty.


    When the Yanming Dynasty was founded, Xiao Yong, the national teacher of the early Dynasty, also made great contributions. At that time, Xiao Yong and an zhancang were known as the right arms of the Taizu emperor.


    In order to commend their achievements, an zhancang was named king of Yuanzhou and Xiao Yong was named king of Nanzhou.


    Xiao Yong practiced miracles all his life. It is said that at that time, he had the realm of the highest king of heaven. It was precisely because of his help that several protectors and sacrifices in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties failed to make the Taizu emperor lose too much.


    Later, Xiao Yong didn''t give birth to his daughter until he was more than 100 years old. His daughter also married the fifth emperor of the Yanming Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that his daughter didn''t give birth and didn''t leave the prince.


    Xiao Yong lived for more than 200 years and passed away. He had no son or brother. However, in order to remember his dedication to the dynasty, the position of Nanzhou king could not be given to others.


    Therefore, his daughter empress dowager Xiao inherited the king of Nanzhou, which is also a special case of the Yanming Dynasty.


    It can be said that only this family in the Yan Ming Dynasty was a woman who inherited the title.


    The Xiao family lived too long. Now empress dowager Xiao is probably over 200 years old. She is an elder of many royal families, so she is called the most noble woman of the dynasty!


    Li Ling gave this example, which only made Zhu Changcheng laugh.


    "Yes, you''re right. If all the men in the family die, they should be inherited by women, but Guan Zhengjie is still alive. Guan Zhengjie''s death is also related to Zhengmao. The Duke of Jingshi can''t fall on Guan Jingshi''s head!"


    Zhu Changcheng thought it would be all right to say so, but Li Ling really showed him what "surprise" is next.


    "Oh." Li Ling said coldly, "Guan Zhengjie is right."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When a stream of air passed, the Guan Zheng joint was suddenly cut open and the throat fell to the ground to die.


    "Oh, my God! Killed!"


    "This, this, this Li Ling doesn''t want to die! Dare to kill in the palace!"


    "He killed the Duke''s heir!"


    Zhu Changcheng was also stunned and thought that there was no such thing at all. Li Ling had great courage.


    "You, how dare you kill my people!"


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but flicked his fingers again. Guan Zhengmao also fell in a pool of blood.


    Then I heard Li Ling say, "all the men in the Guan family are dead. Now Guan Jingshi is the Duke of Jingshi!"

 Chapter 372

    Killing two Duke heirs in the palace is really a big deal.


    "You!" Zhu Changcheng exclaimed directly.


    "How dare you kill in the palace!"


    "How about I kill you?"


    Anyway, Li Ling promised to pass the family ancestors, as long as Guan Jingshi became a duke.


    Now no one in the whole Guan family is qualified to inherit except Guan Jingshi, so Guan Jingshi is a well deserved duchess.


    Since the founding of the Yanming Dynasty, there has never been a duchess, and Guan Jingshi has become the first.


    When Yu chulu, LV hang and Bei Jiayong saw Li Ling''s behavior, they all felt as if they had encountered a devil.


    This boy really dares to kill people. He''s still an aristocrat!


    Take a closer look. It seems that people don''t feel anything wrong after killing people. They don''t look nervous at all.


    Guan Jingshi saluted Li Ling: "thank you, master."


    "Master? Did you hear that? Guan Jingshi called him master!"


    "This..."


    After dealing with the matter of closing the house, Li Ling said to tan Furong, "just now several people seemed to be mocking sister tan."


    Tan Furong secretly wept: "there''s no way. My father tortured me so much. I can only accept the ridicule of others."


    "It seems..." Li Ling suddenly stretched out her hand, and Bei Jiayong was sucked over: "it seems that this man said a word!"


    Click!


    Bei Jiayong broke his neck.


    Yes, this is the son of Baihu County Longtou Bei! He was killed like this!


    "There seems to be another one." Li Ling sucked another man and choked him to death.


    "And this, this!"


    Then Li Ling killed five or six people.


    These people are all people who dare not speak in front of Tan Furong, but chew their tongue behind their back. They think no one can hear what they say. In fact, Li Ling can hear them clearly.


    Tan Furong was afraid that Li Ling would make things worse when she saw Li Ling killing so much.


    "Don''t kill, don''t kill. This is Hongzhou. It''s bad for you to make a big noise."


    Tan Furong still cares about Li Ling, but Li Ling just wants to take a bad breath for her.


    "Don''t worry, sister tan. If you don''t want to get married, Guan Jingshi can keep you all the time."


    "Yes, sister Tan will live in my house in the future. I will use all the power of the Duke''s house to protect you!"


    Hearing this, Tan Furong couldn''t help crying again.


    Even outsiders are so kind to themselves, why should their own father let himself fall into fire and water.


    Zhu Changcheng trembled with fear.


    "You, how dare you..."


    "Bodyguard! Come quickly and catch this man!"


    Zhu Changcheng thinks that Li Ling has gone too far. Killing in the palace is to disturb his father''s birthday party. How unreasonable!


    Yu chulu and LV hang were already trembling with fear.


    At the beginning, they thought it was just a scene where the second ancestors fought against each other. Who could have thought it was like this.


    This is far beyond their cognitive range!


    However, in addition to being frightened, they are still gloating.


    "The boy will be caught later. It is estimated that he will be thrown into the flying eagle guard."


    "Not to mention the flying eagle guard, only the beilongtou in Baihu county will not let him go!"


    Yes, as a leader, how can you tolerate your son being killed.


    Soon, Bei dianjing rushed directly from the inner hall.


    "Yong''er!!"


    NABE''s roar like a lion shocked the whole audience. Although he was not the most powerful in cultivation here, he showed great momentum.


    "You dare to kill my brave son, I will kill you!"


    "Look, Bei Longtou is angry!"


    "The boy will die in the hands of Bei Longtou."


    Guan Jingshi grew up listening to the legend of Bei dianjing since she was a child. Of course, she knew that Bei dianjing was very powerful.


    But on second thought, it''s not the first time that Li Ling killed a leader in the Jianghu. What''s to worry about?


    Guan Jingshi has seen a lot with her own eyes. Why should she be afraid of a shell.


    Just as Bei was about to do it, the porter suddenly shouted, "Your Highness King Xin is here!"


    "King Xin?"


    "King Xin has come to celebrate his birthday!"


    At the door, several eunuchs led by eunuch Chengen surrounded King Xin Zhu you and checked into the palace.


    He was dressed in the king''s robe of a four clawed Golden Dragon and walked like a stroll.


    When Zhu Changcheng saw King Xin, he immediately saluted: "Prince Hong''s House welcomes his highness King Xin to the door! Your highness is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old!"


    "Little uncle Huang doesn''t have to be polite." Zhu Youjian said casually, without paying special attention.


    Although Zhu Youjian''s seniority is lower than that of Zhu Changcheng, he is not only the holy brother, but also a non disciplined royal family. In terms of rank, he is the same level as the king of Hongzhou, but there is no fief.


    In fact, Zhu Yujian doesn''t look up to Zhu Changcheng at all. He knows that Zhu Changcheng usually does evil by relying on his royal identity. If Zhu Yujian were the emperor, he would have abandoned this guy long ago.


    "Where is the seventh master?"


    "My father is talking to the guests in the hall inside. Please come in, your highness."


    At this moment, Zhu yuqila stood up and said, "let''s go. We''ll go after the seventh master''s birthday. I''ll take you to see the ancient battlefield of our ancestors."


    Behind Zhu Youjian is the princess he just married, Feng Yun!


    At this time, Feng Yun is very different from the past. She is dressed in elegant clothes and wears a phoenix crown on her head. Who could have thought that she was just a village girl before.


    Maybe Feng Yun never thought of such a gorgeous change in her identity. Although she didn''t adapt, she still enjoyed the love brought by Zhu Youjian.


    They just walked out a few steps. Feng Yun said, "Li Ling! Why are you here?"


    Zhu Youjian also hurriedly looked over and immediately bowed his hand: "brother Li, long time no see."


    Everyone was surprised when they saw the scene.


    King Xin didn''t salute when he saw Zhu Changcheng. It was the royal family of his uncle''s generation. How could he be so respectful when he saw Li Ling.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your temperament is even more extraordinary."


    "Brother Li is really joking. I''m still the same. It''s brother Li. I''ve heard a lot about your reputation recently. You kill the stabbing star elder, wash the list, and force the Qiankun sword sect to bow down. Now you come to Hongzhou, I''m afraid you want to investigate Lord Xue''s case?"


    "Yes, I want to breathe for Lord Xue."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Youjian also sighed: "Alas, Lord Xue is full of martyrs. Our royal family owes them too much. Please take care of brother Li and find out."


    "I will."


    Their conversation can be heard by everyone around them.


    But everyone was suspicious.


    "Did you hear that? King Xin called him brother Li!"


    "Also, King Xin said he killed elder stabbing star."


    "Also said... Also said he washed the list!"


    "Also, also forced the heaven and earth sword sect!"


    Yu chulu asked in horror, "brother Lu, it seems that only one Yuanzhou person has done such a thing..."


    LV hang was stunned: "Li, Li, Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 373

    Li Ling doesn''t have to admit it. Everyone knows that he is Li Zailin.


    Compared with Li Zailin, what are they.


    People can talk to King Xin!


    Even King Xin called him brother Li!


    How can they compete with such a powerful person?


    No wonder Li Ling dares to fight LV hang. No wonder he dares to kill Guan Zhengjie and Guan Zhengmao, and doesn''t pay attention to Zhu chang114cheng.


    People are golden eagle envoys. Why pay attention to these people.


    To say a bad word, as long as Li Ling is unhappy, the birthday party can''t go on.


    At the moment, Bai Hu County Jianghu leader Bei dianjing knelt on the ground trembling.


    What if his son had just been killed? He would never dare to have a chance.


    "I''ve seen Lord Li, I''ve seen Lord Li." Bei nodded his eyes and begged for mercy, which was obviously different from his angry look just now.


    At this time, several big people came out of the inner hall.


    Zhu Yiming, the king of Hongzhou, the head of the Qin family, buried the bones of Qin, the metaphor of zhoumu overflowed, and the chief soldier Shen shouding.


    In addition to those in zhenta Buddhist temple, the highest ranking people in the local area have all come.


    The four of them looked a little nervous. Zhu Yiming first came to salute Li Ling: "Lord Li, it''s far from welcome. The dog seems to annoy you. I hope you can give me a face and spare the dog."


    "It''s just a child. I won''t care too much. I''ll punish him for confinement for a few days."


    "OK." Zhu Yiming immediately scolded his son, "Zhu Changcheng! Get out of the backyard and shut up for a month!"


    The handsome prince let Li Ling be imprisoned with a word!


    When did you see Wang Hongzhou so soft?


    Then Zhu Yiming saluted Zhu Youjian: "I''ve seen your highness King Xin."


    "The seventh master is really killing me. I''m here to wish the seventh master good luck, longevity and health!"


    Even if Hongzhou King''s status is respected and royal, he will be divided into different sizes within the royal family. As the emperor''s brother, Zhu Youjian, king of letters, has a higher status than him.


    What''s more, the emperor is weak and ill. It''s impossible to say when he will die. King Xin is the most likely person to inherit the throne. Of course, Zhu Yiming should treat him with courtesy.


    Hearing that Zhu Youjian also called himself the seventh master, Zhu Yiming was really happy.


    "The seventh master has done a good job in Hongzhou. I will report it to the imperial brother when I go back."


    "Your Highness, no matter how well I do, I just guard this side of the country for your majesty and the Zhu family. Sharing your worries for your majesty is the wish of our royal family."


    As Zhu Yiming finished speaking, Zhou Muyu Hengyi also began to salute: "I''ve seen King Xin."


    Then came Shen shouding: "the end will see King Xin!"


    Among the four big men, only Qin buried his bones, just lowered his head slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Qin buried his bones as if he still regarded himself as a royal family. He always thought that they were the Qin family.


    As everyone knows, their Qin family''s rivers and mountains have declined for thousands of years. This world is already the world of the Yanming dynasty!


    "Come on, please take your seat, Mr. Li!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhu Youjian, king of letters, was indifferent to everyone, but smiled and talked to Li Ling.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see the relationship between the two, which makes those big people have to respect Li Ling.


    Just after sitting down, Li Ling called Tan Furong to sit down next to her.


    At the moment, on the guest of honor''s table, mute on the left and Tan Furong on the right, Guan Jingshi can only stand behind like a servant.


    The table was full of big people.


    Qin buries the bone to see Tan Furong sit down, in the heart suddenly some not very happy.


    "Can you sit at this table? Go outside quickly!"


    Qin buried his bones and began to scold Tan Furong. He felt that he had full power.


    After all, the engagement has been written. The tan family married their daughter to Qin burying bone as a concubine, so this is his woman.


    How can a concubine sit at the guest of honor table?


    Although he had not passed the door, Qin buried his bones and began to implement his so-called power.


    Tan Furong was frightened by Qin burying bone, but Li Ling held her down: "sister Tan is sitting here. I don''t see who dares to drive you away!"


    While talking, Li Ling also put her hand on Tan Furong''s shoulder and looked at Qin burying bone provocatively.


    This is the owner of the Qin family in Hongzhou! He is known as the descendant of ZuLong!


    The prestige of the Qin family in Hongzhou is no less than anyone present. Even the king of Hongzhou sometimes needs the Qin family to do something. Even Shen shouding needs the Qin family to train troops for himself.


    Otherwise, how can Qin buried bone sit here without any official position.


    Seeing Li Ling deliberately provoking himself, Qin buried his bones and said angrily, "don''t keep women''s morality! I don''t know how to behave! Is that what you tan family taught your daughter!"


    If Tan Furong really married Qin buries her bones, it would be rude for her to be hooked up by Li Ling.


    But in her heart, why did she want to marry this old man?


    Tan Furong was too frightened to say anything, but Li Ling said, "you are a 90 year old man who wants to marry a beautiful girl. Do you know how to behave?"


    Yes, marry someone who can be your granddaughter. Is that a sense of decency?


    Qin buries bones. What''s the reason to say that people don''t abide by women''s morality?


    Naturally, there is no need to say the hatred between Qin buried bones and Li Ling. All his sons and grandchildren died in this hand, but now they began to scold themselves. How can we bear it?


    "It was her father Tan Boyo who married her to me as a concubine. What does it have to do with you?"


    Everyone here also supports Qin burying bones.


    Although everyone is ashamed of this matter, it seems that there is nothing wrong in legal theory.


    Zhou Mu Yu said, "Lord Li, you''re in charge of Jianghu affairs. You''re here for Lord Xue''s case. You''d better not worry about the housework of the Qin family."


    Wang Hongzhou also said, "parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words are chosen by the tan family. Even our royal family can''t control them."


    After hearing this, Zhu you, the king of letters, was a little angry: "what a shame! A 90 year old man still wants to marry a big girl!"


    Qin buried bones can not care about others, but he can not care about believing in the king.


    He immediately threw a fist at King Xin: "Your Highness, my Qin buried bones did not violate any dynasty laws and regulations. I''m afraid the emperor''s majesty can''t stop me from taking concubines?"


    Indeed, he was right. The emperor could not take care of concubinage.


    Although Zhu Youjian was angry, he couldn''t do anything.


    Who would offend Qin burying bone for Tan Furong, who is about to become someone else''s concubine.


    Tan Furong was so frightened that her only dependence seemed to be Li Ling beside her. At the moment, she was in tears for fear that she would really become Qin''s concubine.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, Li Ling said, "Qin buried his bones. The emperor doesn''t care about your concubine. I''ll take care of it!"


    "Li Zailin, what nonsense do you say!"


    "I said, the emperor doesn''t care, I care!"

 Chapter 374

    Yes, the emperor doesn''t care about concubines.


    But, Li Lingguan!


    Li Ling and Tan Furong also have some friendship. When she was in Yuanzhou, Tan Furong took some care of Li Ling.


    How can Li Ling tolerate her being forced to marry a 90 year old man as a concubine.


    Qin buries his bones and looks at Li Ling saying such rampant words. He is on the edge of rage.


    "Li Zailin, parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words, do you know that it is a crime to ruin people''s marriage!"


    Zhou Mu Yu also said, "yes, according to the law, if Tan boyue agrees, Tan Furong must marry."


    Dumb has been holding Li Ling''s sleeve. She hopes Li Ling can save Tan Furong.


    Li Ling asked gently, "sister Tan, because of your father, you may not have a golden turtle son-in-law in your life."


    Tan Furong is just weeping. She doesn''t know. Now she either agrees to marry Qin and bury her bones, or she dies. There''s no other way.


    Then, Li Ling said, "however, compared with marrying an old man, I think it should be a little better to marry a young man."


    "If I can marry a young man, even without love, I will accept my fate."


    Now Tan Furong has been forced to do this. She won''t pursue love or not, as long as she doesn''t marry Qin burying bone.


    Hearing Tan Furong''s words, Li Ling said in front of all the guests, "Tan Furong, I''m married!"


    "What!!"


    "Li Zailin wants to marry Tan Furong!!"


    "Is this going to steal a marriage with the Qin family!!"


    "How possible!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "This is not to pay attention to the buried bones of the Qin family!"


    In order to save Tan Furong, Li Ling can only do so. Otherwise, even if he drives Qin away today, Tan Furong will still be forced tomorrow.


    Qin buried his bones trembling: "you, what did you say!"


    "I said, Tan Furong, I''m married! The emperor doesn''t care, I''ll take care of it!"


    Zhu Yiming, the king of Hongzhou, had to smile: "Lord Li, don''t make so much noise."


    Yu Hengyi was also embarrassed: "do you really want to make such a noise?"


    Only Zhu Youjian, the king of letters, stood up and applauded: "OK! This is brother Li I know!"


    Qin buries his bones and takes out a paper engagement.


    "You boy, look with wide eyes. This is the engagement I signed with the tan family, with the signature of Tan Bo''s appointment on it!"


    Seeing the momentum of Qin burying bones like a rainbow, it seems to occupy the truth.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling snapped her fingers, and the engagement caught fire from the middle!


    "Look, he burned Qin''s engagement!"


    "Li Zailin... It''s crazy!"


    Li Ling turned to look at the mute and found that the mute was not angry, but smiled happily.


    Li Ling asked Tan Furong again: "sister Tan, you may be wronged by marrying me, but it''s better than marrying this bad old man. Moreover, my family has enough assurance to protect you."


    Li Ling originally thought that Tan Furong might disagree. He didn''t know that Tan Furong was so moved that she was about to cry.


    "You... You don''t hesitate to be the enemy of the Qin family for me?"


    "Of course."


    This is the first man Tan Furong met in her life who dared to be desperate for herself. She has been deeply moved.


    In the past, the men she met were either flattering or spying on beauty. Even her father ignored her reputation for the development of the family.


    Now, Li Ling completely shows a different side of men in front of her.


    If a man is willing to offend powerful people for himself, what does Tan Furong disagree with.


    "I''d like to marry Li Ling!"


    When Tan Furong said this, the guests in the palace were stunned.


    It is said that Tan Furong married an old grandfather for power and wealth. Now people are not afraid of power and openly resist, and all kinds of gossip should stop suddenly.


    More people began to admire Tan Furong''s courage!


    Wang Hongzhou couldn''t control the scene. He hurriedly said, "today is the king''s birthday banquet. That, that, everyone still..."


    Yu Hengyi also said, "yes, about marriage, let''s talk about it later. Wang Hong''s birthday banquet is important, and the birthday banquet is important."


    Zhu Youjian was still excited. He didn''t care about the birthday banquet. He directly said, "brother Li, if there is a wedding, remember to ask me to marry you!"


    Oh, my God!


    The emperor''s brother is going to marry Li again?


    Isn''t this the face of publicly beating Qin and burying his bones!


    In this way, Qin buried his bones, which was a disgrace to his reputation.


    When did the Lord of the Qin family receive such an insult.


    But if he didn''t want to take a concubine, who would insult him?


    In this world, there is no reason for a 90 year old man to marry a big girl!


    But the Qin buried bone can''t help it now.


    "Li, again, Lin, you forced me!"


    Qin buries the blood gas with clear texture on his body, his white hair becomes red, and the blood vessels in his body seem to burst out at any time.


    "Bloody fist!" Wang Hongzhou shouted in surprise.


    But the chief soldier Shen shouding shook his head: "no, it''s not the blood killing fist, but the blood emperor fist..."


    "What? Blood emperor fist? Isn''t that the martial arts that the Yan Ming Dynasty was forbidden to practice?"


    In the Yan Ming Dynasty, there were three kinds of cultivation methods that prohibited cultivation.


    Blood emperor fist, feather forest Sutra, hundred steps mingdy!


    Because these three kinds of skills represent the tianqin Dynasty, the Xuanhan Dynasty and the Jin and Yuan Dynasty respectively.


    All these three skills were cultivated by the royal family at that time, and they were also their unique skills to win the world at that time!


    In the present Yanming Dynasty, it is considered that practicing the skill of the imperial family in the previous dynasty is equivalent to rebellion.


    Qin buries his bones and bears the blood of ZuLong. He is also a descendant of the royal family of the tianqin Dynasty. It is impossible to say that he can''t use blood emperor boxing.


    But for the sake of safety, the Qin family can only spread in the form of blood killing fist.


    Now, Qin buries his bones in a rage and doesn''t care about so many things. He must kill Li Ling.


    In the face of the furious Qin burying bone, Li Ling said with a smile: "cultivate the taboo of this dynasty and form an accomplice!"


    Originally, Li Ling had no reason to kill Qin and bury his bones. Now this guy just came to the door.


    "Li Zailin, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin buries his bones and jumps high. His fists are full of ZuLong blood, and he also has the spirit of emperor hegemony that devours the world!


    The guests are watching this scene. Everyone thinks something big is going to happen today!


    "Look, Li Zailin humiliated Qin to bury his bones. He didn''t hesitate to rebel and kill him!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Qin family still has the heart method of blood emperor fist. Even if he wins this battle, he will be beheaded!"


    "Look, look, things are getting worse today."


    "I''m lucky to see the blood emperor fist. I''m afraid we have no regrets in this life."


    The big men at the other end were frightened by Qin buried bones.


    Zhu Yiming, king of Hongzhou, immediately said to Yu Hengyi, "Lord Yu, this..."


    Yu Hengyi usually has some friendship with Qin burying bone. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Huben army was deeply influenced by the Qin family, but Shen shouding patted the case and said, "please see clearly that this is a rebellion!"

 Chapter 375

    Where can Qin buried bones care so much? His face has been lost. Now he wants to kill Li Ling quickly!


    Li Ling pulled out the Tianzhu sword and turned into the Tianmo body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They pierced the roof of the palace at the same time!


    "Sweep Six Harmonies!"


    With the cry of Qin burying bone, his fist suddenly hit a blood wave!


    The blood wave was as sharp as a blade, as if one or four air would be split by it.


    Shen shouding could not help but smack his tongue: "sweep the six harmonies, this is a very cruel move in the blood emperor fist!"


    Many of the practitioners watching the battle were wondering what they would do if they met this move.


    But everyone''s ideas are more consistent, that is, there is no way.


    Qin''s cultivation of burying bones has not reached the peak of heaven, but it is also a great achievement in heaven. It will not take much effort to deal with them.


    The very powerful sweep Liuhe attacked in this way, but Li Ling waved his sword and cut off the blood wave!


    "What! Can it be cut off with just one cut?"


    This response undoubtedly stunned everyone. In their eyes, sweeping Liuhe has been very powerful. Why can Li Ling easily cut it off.


    However, with Li Ling''s counterattack, Qin buried his bones in danger.


    "You''re too young to kill me with this outdated Royal trick."


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!


    The so-called no amnesty is to kill without amnesty!


    Li Ling is also a demon emperor on the nine days. How can he not know his tricks as an emperor.


    This amnesty is the move that best reflects the majesty of the emperor.


    Qin''s fist was very big, but he didn''t realize Li Ling''s attack.


    With a swish, Qin buried his left fist and was cut off!


    Faced with the mutual attacks of the two emperors, Zhu Yiming, king of Hongzhou, sighed, "I don''t know why our Zhu family doesn''t have a similar royal family method. If so, why prohibit their three major skill methods."


    The royal family of the Yanming Dynasty really did not have an exclusive cultivation method, because their Taizu emperor had a relatively low background. Before the rebellion, he was just a beggar who didn''t have enough to eat.


    How can a person of this origin have any skills.


    However, the royal family rules of the Yanming Dynasty were more serious. Those royal families who wanted to inherit the throne were absolutely not allowed to practice and had to ascend the throne as mortals.


    At this time, Zhu Youjian, the king of letters, said, "the seventh master is serious. Maybe the emperor Taizu has another deep meaning. I think it may not be a bad thing that we don''t practice Dharma."


    In the dark, Zhu Youjian felt that this law was a good thing, although he could not find the reason.


    At the moment, Qin buries bones and Li Ling are still fighting fiercely.


    Qin buries his bones and suddenly finds that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t beat Li Ling. On the contrary, Li Ling is more brave than ever. Let alone hurt him, he can''t even get close.


    In desperation, Qin buried his bones and shouted angrily.


    "ZuLong is here!"


    In an instant, all the pores on Qin buried bone began to bleed, and his whole person seemed to be a bloody man, with an abnormal appearance of terror.


    "Let you see the power of ZuLong''s blood!"


    Qin buried bones surrounded by blood played with strange postures. People were curious about what he was going to do, but they saw his blood condensed together.


    After that, a blood dragon was shot out of his fist!


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    The blood dragon is red, but its eyes are made of gold. It emits the arrogant spirit of emperor hegemony, which makes people want to kneel down.


    Zhu Yiming and Zhu Youjian can carry this momentum. On the contrary, Shen shouding and Yu Hengyi have really begun to bow to the blood dragon!


    "Is this the most noble momentum in the legend?"


    "The blood of an emperor is different."


    "Originally, the Qin family still has such blood. How can the royal family allow him?"


    The blood dragon rushed towards Li Ling, but Li Ling didn''t feel afraid.


    This time, Li Ling didn''t even use his moves, but let Tianzhu sword flash the sword light and expose the sword wind!


    When a sword wind blew, the blood dragon became dry and seemed to have no power. Then a sword light flashed, and the blood dragon disappeared in the dazzling light.


    With the disappearance of the blood dragon, Qin buried the bone and stared at it dumbfounded. He couldn''t understand it.


    "You, how can you..."


    Li Ling said expressionless to Qin burying bone: "Qin burying bone, cultivate the forbidden art of the imperial court, and cut it!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Tianzhu sword flew over and Qin''s head was cut off.


    The Qin family, known as the first family in Hongzhou, was killed.


    This is not over yet. Li Ling took out a messenger and transmitted the sound to the flying eagle guard.


    "Deputy envoy Ge Quan, you are allowed to arrest all the people of the Qin family in Hongzhou within two hours and behead them at noon tomorrow!"


    Ge Quan, who was far away in the flying eagle guard station, suddenly heard the command of the messenger and immediately asked his hands to go towards the Qin family.


    Although there are not many people in the Qin family, even the residual forces attached to the Qin family will be killed.


    This is Li Ling''s work style.


    Everyone in the palace witnessed this scene, and everyone was terrified.


    At first, they felt that Qin buried bones could kill Li Ling at any time. Until now, they realized that it didn''t seem so.


    Li Ling not only killed Qin''s buried bones, but even destroyed the Qin family!


    The first family in Hongzhou, once a descendant of the tianqin Dynasty, was destroyed


    Li Ling returns to the table. Shen shouding and Yu Hengyi next to him are scared and don''t know what to do.


    Zhu Yiming, king of Hongzhou, didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect his birthday party to be like this.


    Only Zhu Youjian, the king of letters, paid tribute to him: "congratulations to brother Li, who has done meritorious service for the imperial court again."


    Thought Li Ling would be very nervous, but he smiled and raised his glass to drink with Zhu Youjian, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhu Yiming was also a little alarmed at the beginning, but he immediately raised his glass: "it''s an honor for the king to come and celebrate his birthday!"


    Shen shouding thought again and again, and also raised his glass: "Lord Li, hubenjun will change his skill when he goes back. We will never practice the skill of the Qin family!"


    Of course Shen shouding was afraid.


    His Huben army is practicing the skills of the Qin family, and the Qin family has such a great influence on the Huben army. What if Qin buries his bones and leads the Huben army to rebel in the future.


    If you dare to practice the forbidden art of the imperial court, don''t blame the Huben army for abandoning them.


    Zhou Mu Yu, who hasn''t spoken much all the time, was also a little afraid when witnessing this scene, but when others held up their glasses, why didn''t he drink.


    "On behalf of Hongzhou civil servants, I thank Lord Li for bringing stability to Hongzhou."


    Many big people are already like this. What can other small officials and generals do?


    "Thank you, Lord Li, for killing thieves and bringing stability to Hongzhou!" they congratulated in unison.


    At this moment, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky, and a strange sound sounded in an unknown corner.


    "The soul of Qin buried bones is also good. Ha ha, ha ha, I have another ghost."

 Chapter 376

    After hearing the sound, everyone felt something was wrong.


    It seems that an unknown man came out of nowhere.


    Looking up, there was something wrong in the air.


    There was a man in Yin Yang master''s robe over Wang Hong''s residence!


    The man was holding a soul guiding flag, his face was bloodless, and his long messy hair fell to his feet. He looked like a ghost.


    "Ke Yinyang!"


    "This man is Ke Yinyang!"


    Shen shouding shouted: "why did Ke Yinyang, who ranked second in the flying eagle list, appear here?"


    This yin-yang master is the wanted criminal on the flying eagle list. He is also the most troublesome figure for the flying eagle guard after the great happy king. Ke yin-yang!


    He used to be an elder of a hundred schools of classical learning. Later, he became a wanted criminal by practicing magic. He captured people''s souls all over Kyushu and once caused turbulence in the Jianghu!


    Ke yin-yang was floating in the air. He was very happy to see his face, because he had just put Qin''s buried soul into his bag.


    "Li Zailin, I thank you for hurting this guy, otherwise I don''t know how to collect his soul."


    "Ke Yinyang, you finally figured it out."


    In fact, Li Ling has never been interested in attending the birthday banquet. He came here only after he got the news that Ke Yinyang would appear here.


    Sure enough, the news was right. Ke Yinyang really appeared.


    However, Na Ke yin-yang is not afraid at all, because he is here to do a great thing.


    With Ke Yinyang''s big hand waving, all the nine Jianghu leaders in the palace fainted.


    These Jianghu leaders are all overlords of various counties and cities. They usually have the ability to guard one side. However, when facing Ke Yin and Yang, they have no power to fight back!


    The souls of the nine dragon heads were extracted. Ke Yinyang smiled and said, "it''s almost done, it''s almost done!"


    After drawing the nine dragon heads, many other practitioners screamed and fell to the ground.


    They were also drawn by Ke Yin and Yang.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, only this kind of occasion is suitable for me to practice."


    At this point, it is obvious what Ke Yin and Yang should do.


    He was there as if there were no one else, as if all practitioners could let him use it at will.


    Zhu Yiming, the king of Hongzhou, didn''t quite understand it at first, but in a moment he shouted angrily, "bold thief, you''re making trouble in my palace!"


    Zhu Yiming is a king. His words about combat effectiveness are true. As a result, Ke Yin and Yang shook the soul leading flag casually, and more than 100 kids surrounded Zhu Yiming.


    "Hehe, the king of Hongzhou is very powerful, isn''t he?"


    By means of Ke yin-yang, Zhu Yiming can''t be killed, but he has the ability to limit it.


    Shen shouding realized that the event was bad, but he couldn''t escape. A group of kids surrounded him and made him unable to advance and retreat.


    At present, Li Ling is the cultivator who has not been besieged by imps.


    But it seems that Ke yin-yang did not regard Li Ling as his goal.


    "King Xin, hand over your soul!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Youjian was also a little stunned.


    Among the people present, those who were attacked or spirited were all practitioners. Mortals were not hurt. Zhu Youjian was also a mortal. Why was he spirited.


    No matter how you look at it, it seems that this is an unexplainable problem.


    But Ke Yinyang really went to Zhu Youjian.


    The soul leading flag floated to Zhu Youjian''s head like that. Feng Yun immediately blocked Zhu Youjian''s front with her body: "Your Highness, go quickly!"


    "How can I let Aifei stand in front of me?"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Zhu Youjian will certainly not let Feng Yun die for himself. He is a royal family. Naturally, he should have the dignity of the royal family!


    Pop!


    At this moment, Li Ling beat the soul attracting flag to other places.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    "Yo, Li Zailin, I didn''t want to be against you. You dare to disturb my good deeds."


    Li Ling Leng hum: "the wanted criminal Ke Yin and Yang, come to justice quickly!"


    While talking, Li Ling got up and struggled with Ke Yin and Yang.


    Li Ling came to Hongzhou to avenge Xue Bizhi. Now he has to find out the most critical time. How can he give up.


    All the evidence can show that Ke Yinyang is the murderer who took Xue Bizhi''s soul. Li Ling will never let him go.


    Ke yin-yang in the middle of the air not only didn''t have any fear when he saw Li Ling''s hand, but smiled all over his face.


    "Let Qin bury his bones and see you again!"


    With a wave of Ke yin-yang''s big hand, a ghost shadow appeared in front of Li Ling. The ghost was Qin buried bone just killed by Li Ling Gang!


    At the moment, Qin buries his bones without consciousness, but he still has a deep hatred for Li Ling in his heart.


    Qin buried his bones and raised his hands to attack Li Ling.


    At the moment, the combat effectiveness of Qin buried bones is much more powerful than before. In the state of the dead, no matter the knife or stick, they pass through the body and can''t hurt a penny.


    This is the skill of Yin Yang family to resist ghosts!


    Li Ling had seen the power of Yin-Yang school in the past when he was in Baijia school, but the person in front of him was obviously different.


    Ke yin-yang is known as the first yin-yang teacher in the world. No one can be better than him in guarding against ghosts!


    The dead Qin buried his bones and attacked Li Ling recklessly, but Li Ling didn''t mean to be afraid.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!


    When Li Ling showed no amnesty again, the ghost Qin buried bone was obviously angry.


    Ghost ZuLong!


    In an instant, a ghost dragon came out and attacked Li Ling with the breath of the dead.


    Ke yin-yang said with a smile, "Li Zailin, you let me take the soul of King Xin away. We can get together and disperse. Why should we fight for a fish dead and a net broken?"


    Li Ling ignored him, but let Tianzhu sword light up.


    The sword is dazzling and dazzling.


    When Li Ling wielded two swords, the ghost dragon was cut into three sections.


    The dead Qin buried his bones and disappeared completely in a burst of wailing.


    Qin buried his bones and was not only killed by Li Ling, but also scared to death.


    Seeing Li Ling so powerful, Ke Yinyang was suspicious.


    In Ke yin-yang''s impression, all the dead souls should become more powerful after his control. Why is Qin burying bones worse than before?


    But Ke yin-yang didn''t have time to think about it. He had to quickly take away Zhu Yujian''s soul.


    "Li Zailin, you forced me!"


    Ke Yin and Yang shook the soul attracting flag again. For a moment, more than 10000 ghosts, large and small, appeared in the sky.


    These ghosts are all the souls of practitioners. God knows how many terrible things Ke Yin and Yang did before.


    "All ghosts cry!"


    At Ke yin-yang''s command, all the ghosts began to cry and howl, and everyone felt the excitement.


    "Hehe, even the most powerful person can''t stop the attack of thousands of ghosts crying!"

 Chapter 377

    This is a kind of mind attack, and it is also a mind attack specialized in yin-yang school. Shen shouding and Zhu Yiming have become delirious, and a fear rises from their hearts.


    Li Ling also suffered this mental attack. This time, Li Ling made some mistakes.


    At this moment, dumb stood up.


    Dumb and bright eyed, she called out in the face of more than 10000 114 ghosts.


    Mastiff barking soul!


    Wolf howling snow!


    Huxiao Zhenshan!


    Bear roars at everything!


    For a time, the virtual shadows of four kinds of spirit beasts appeared in the sky, and each ghost was stunned by the cry of spirit beasts.


    Mind attack, can it be compared with dumb?


    The so-called ten thousand ghosts cry is naturally very powerful, but the mute cultivation of ten thousand animals and nine voices is the king of mind attack!


    Ke Yinyang wondered, "why didn''t you get distracted by me?"


    Almost all practitioners have been spirited, including the nine dragon heads. Those who have not been spirited are Li Ling, Shen shouding and Wang Hongzhou.


    It is reasonable to say that dumb should also be the one who was soul drawn, but instead of being soul drawn, she also broke the mental attack of ten thousand ghosts crying!


    Ke Yin and Yang stabilized his mind and wanted to continue, but he saw dumb take out the hundred war horn!


    When the mute put the hundred war horn in front of her mouth, the four voices she knew came out again.


    Mastiff barking soul!


    Wolf howling snow!


    Huxiao Zhenshan!


    Bear roars at everything!


    And this time, the attack of ten thousand animals and nine voices was more fierce, and all the dead souls were scared by this voice.


    Ke yin-yang couldn''t resist the attack of sound wave. His yin-yang master robe was shattered by sound wave, and there was a trace of crack on his body.


    "Such a powerful mind attack, why! Why!"


    Ke yin-yang certainly doesn''t understand why the dumb mind attack is so powerful, but the dumb beast Jiusheng is not only mind attack, but even sound wave attack.


    At this moment, Ke yin-yang seemed to realize that he was going to die.


    After almost slowing down, Li Ling flew to the sky again.


    "I almost hurt you just now. I underestimated you."


    But now, obviously, Li Ling won''t.


    Ke Yin and Yang shouted: "two ghosts beat the door!"


    Two fierce ghosts suddenly appeared from Ke yin-yang''s left and right hands. The two fierce ghosts had green faces and tusks. They looked terrible!


    However, even so, Li Ling didn''t care.


    Let''s see Li Ling''s fists around. His two fists have turned into two golden dragons!


    "Keel! Keel! You have a keel!"


    The two golden dragons directly swallowed the trick of two ghosts patting the door, and didn''t leave any chance for Ke Yin and Yang at all.


    But now that things have come to an end, Ke Yin and yang can''t flinch.


    Yin Yang secret skill, cut seven souls!


    Suddenly, Ke yin-yang''s soul leading flag turned into a shining white blade. He shouted to cut off Li Ling''s seven souls!


    A man''s soul is divided into three souls and seven souls. If the seven souls are cut off, the man must not live.


    "This blade can cut the souls of all mortals. Even the king should be afraid of three points. I don''t believe you, Li Zailin, can carry it!"


    Li Ling stood there and let Ke Yin and Yang cut off the sharp blade.


    Although Li Ling''s body has not suffered any loss, Ke Yinyang believes that Li Ling is not far from death.


    "Is it finished?" Li Ling said.


    "What! You''re not dead!"


    "How, how possible!"


    This is something Ke yin-yang can''t believe. He has never lost his hand in cutting seven souls. This is an attack made by using his own soul. Why doesn''t it work for Li Ling?


    In fact, it''s simple.


    Everything on Li Ling''s body, including cultivation, was owned only after he was reborn, but there was one thing he brought back from his previous life.


    That''s his soul!


    Even if Li Ling is a waste of cultivation, his soul is also the soul of the demon emperor!


    His soul had been tempered for a long time when he was above the nine days. Even the Immortal Emperor and immortal Zun could not kill Li Ling''s three souls. What about Ke Yin and Yang?


    In this surprised disappointment, Ke yin-yang found that he had been pointed at his neck by Li Ling with a Tianzhu sword.


    "Say, where is Xue Bizhi''s soul!"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, I underestimated you, but you won''t get the truth from me."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling cut off Ke Yinyang''s arm: "say it or not?"


    With strong pain, Ke yin-yang bit his teeth and said, "delusion!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    This time, he cut off Ke Yinyang''s leg: "say."


    "Li Zailin, kill me. Even if you kill me, I won''t say it. I''ll make you feel guilty and desperate because of this! Hey, hey, hey..."


    I have to say that Ke yin-yang is really a scum.


    He has grasped Li Ling''s mentality.


    He knew that Li Ling would do anything to avenge Xue Bici, so he wouldn''t say that he was afraid of death.


    Let Li Ling be full of guilt all her life.


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling waved the Tianzhu sword continuously and tore Ke Yin and Yang apart!


    Shen shouding and others were frightened when they saw this scene and tore Ke Yin and Yang apart. I''m afraid none of them could do it.


    Just before he died, Ke yin-yang was still smiling.


    However, he never thought that Li Ling''s courage to kill him proved his ability.


    "Gather souls!"


    Li Ling raised his hand to the sky, and a black wind gathered in his palm.


    Everyone was wondering what Li Ling was going to do.


    Suddenly, in the palm of Li Ling''s hand, a trumpet Ke yin-yang came out.


    "Li Zailin, why do you still have the art of soul pumping!"


    Ke yin-yang, who became a soul, was very frightened because he felt that only yin-yang masters could use this technique, and the yin-yang masters who could draw his soul had not yet been born.


    However, this technique is only a small trick in Li Ling''s eyes.


    It''s just soul pumping. Who won''t?


    Ke yin-yang''s soul stood in the palm of Li Ling''s hand in horror. Li Ling was not idle, but let the palm ignite a flame.


    A moment later, the flame turned into ice and snow again!


    Then it became a blood pool, and then it became a flying sword array!


    This is not over. I saw the five spirit insect tattoos on Li Ling''s arm suddenly become active. The tattoos became poisonous insects and slowly climbed into Li Ling''s palm.


    Even the five little poisonous insects are no different from the wild beasts for Ke Yinyang at the moment.


    "Bite off his soul one by one. I''ll see how long he can last."


    Ke Yin and yang are very anxious now.


    "Li Zailin, you can''t do this!! you bastard! If you do this, I''ll be more painful than death!!"


    Can''t the dead be tortured?


    Of course not!


    Now Li Ling let Ke Yin and Yang taste something more painful than death. Being bitten by poisonous insects is a punishment only in the eighteenth hell.


    Now Ke yin-yang hasn''t gone to hell yet, but he has been tortured by Li Ling in advance.


    "I said! I said! Xue Bici''s soul is not in my hand! It''s in the zhenta Zen yard!"

 Chapter 378

    Xue Bici''s soul is in the zhenta Zen academy!


    The news is really shocking.


    As Li Ling had expected, zhenta Zen temple could not be separated from the relationship in this case.


    Then, Li Ling began to torture Ke yin-yang''s soul.


    "Why are you in the zhenta Buddhist temple?"


    "Because Xue Bizhi is too loyal, he still yells even if he takes a soul. I can''t subdue him, so I handed him over to the zhenta Zen Academy."


    "What''s your relationship with zhenta Buddhist temple?"


    "King zizen said that as long as I do this, let me extract the souls of all practitioners at King Hong''s birthday banquet and make my cultivation to a higher level."


    "Oh, so everything is done by zhenta Zen academy?"


    "Yes, yes, in order to disturb you, they deliberately let the people of Huben army, feiyingwei and Hongzhou King participate in it. They hope you can annoy Shen Zongbing and Hongzhou king."


    i see.


    At first, Li Ling found out that the old six gambling stalls killed Decepticons and provoked the king of Hongzhou. Later, he found out that Tao Yi provoked the Huben army.


    In addition, Li Ling and Qin buried bones had hatred, so Li Ling basically angered all the bosses before.


    Zhu Yiming and Shen shouding knew the seriousness of the case, so they didn''t make it difficult with Li Ling.


    When everything is found to be unclear, let Li Ling check the traitors in Feiying guard to delay time.


    From beginning to end, there was no one in the zhenta Buddhist temple, but Li Ling''s direction was disturbed by such a vicious plan.


    Ke yin-yang''s soul trembled at the moment: "Lord Li, you keep my soul, I can testify, otherwise you can''t find out the zhenta temple without evidence!"


    Indeed, it is said that breaking the sky is also Ke yin-yang''s mouth. Even if everyone thinks he is right, he can''t start without clear evidence pointing to the zhenta Zen Academy.


    It''s a big deal. It can be said that Ke yin-yang speaks freely. How can he do well if he wants to commit a crime?


    However, Li Ling doesn''t want to let Ke Yinyang go.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t want to let go of himself, Ke Yinyang said again: "they, in addition to asking me to extract the soul of the cultivator, they also asked me to extract the soul of King Xin!"


    "King Xin?"


    After hearing the news, they were surprised and thought that King Xin had nothing to do with it. Why did they extract his soul?


    Ke Yinyang finally told the amazing secret.


    "Because King Xin is the only heir to the throne at present. If the emperor dies unfortunately, King Xin will join Datong. I don''t know what their purpose is, but they certainly don''t want King Xin to live!"


    Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yiming were furious when they heard the news.


    "Presumptuous! Should they take part in the affairs of our royal family!" roared Zhu Yiming.


    Zhu Youjian was also like this: "I didn''t expect that they not only didn''t pay attention to me, but also didn''t even pay attention to the whole royal family!"


    Li Ling couldn''t help thinking, is this really something that zhenta Zen academy can do?


    Will the three Zen kings have no reason to do this?


    Who is the emperor and what is the relationship between the three Zen kings?


    Or... There are higher experts behind this?


    "You also said that your words alone can''t be used as evidence. How do you contact the three Zen kings?"


    "Guo family, Guo family is our contact person."


    "Guo family? How did such a small family become a contact?"


    At this time, Guan Jingshi trembled and said, "the Guo family seems to be a small family, but in fact, the family members are mixed."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "The Guo family has a son named Guo Bin who is the general flag of the flying eagle guard. Guo Bin also has a second brother who joined the army in the Huben army. Their father Guo Qishun was once a disciple of the free Zen king. Later, he returned to the secular world to expand the Guo family."


    As they said, the Guo family is a small role in the big family.


    No one thinks they can turn up much waves, but the Guo family has become the middle contact because of this complex relationship at home.


    Ke Yin and Yang nodded fiercely: "yes, yes, yes, yes, the Guo family is contacting from it, so even if the zhenta Zen academy doesn''t come forward, it can do it."


    At this moment, the Jianghu leaders and their men who had been taken away by Ke Yin and Yang woke up again.


    It seems that after a hundred years, they walked through the gate of hell.


    "Thank you, Lord Li, for saving your life! Hongzhou Jianghu is willing to submit to you!"


    "In the future, being the enemy of Lord Li is the enemy of me!"


    "Someone is willing to obey Lord Li''s orders all his life!"


    These Jianghu people are not fools. They know who saved them.


    But Li Ling obviously doesn''t care about these.


    Zhu Youjian came over and saluted: "brother Li, it seems that this case is no small matter. Please find out the truth."


    Zhu Yiming, Wang of Hongzhou, said, "no, you can''t let Lord Li check it, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Shen shouding said, "otherwise, it will lead to the counterattack of zhenta Zen Academy. The matter should be reported to the flying eagle holy envoy and she will do it."


    As everyone knows, what the three Zen kings did was a conspiracy, so Li Ling would certainly force the other party to get caught.


    With Li Ling''s current cultivation, it is obvious that he can''t beat the three Zen kings.


    Even Shen shouding and Zhu Yiming can''t fight the three Zen kings together.


    After all, the three of them grew up together, and they all reached the king''s realm of heaven.


    Under the oppression of their powerful force, even if Qiyu comes over, it will be more difficult.


    So Li Ling can''t check any more. It turns out that it''s asking for trouble to force the three Zen kings into a desperate situation.


    However, Li Ling will not give up.


    Li Ling only said one sentence: "I owe Xue Bizhi, and I will return this favor to the extreme."


    Ke Yinyang, who was still in a state of soul, was shocked: "Li Zailin, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Without waiting for Ke Yin and yang to say anything, Li Ling curled up his five fingers and pinched Ke Yin and yang to death.


    The crowd watched Li Ling leave Wang Hong''s mansion. Zhu Yiming asked anxiously, "Lord Li, it''s dangerous!"


    But Li Ling still has no hesitation, and the mute follows Li Ling without hesitation.


    After a incense stick, Li Ling came to Guo''s house.


    At the moment, the Guo family is also covered with white cloth because of Guo Bin''s death.


    "Yo, Lord Li has come to mourn my brother? Come on, please come inside." Guo Bin''s Brother Guo pin is wearing the armor of the tiger Ben army, but there is no sadness in his expression.


    Li Ling didn''t take this man seriously, but sounded the flying eagle order at the door of Guo''s house.


    Whoosh - Pop!


    The flying eagle order sounded, and all the flying eagle guards in Hongwang city came wearing royal clothes.


    Seeing this, Guo pin hurriedly asked, "Lord Li, what do you mean?"


    Li Ling replied indifferently, "feiyingwei handles the case. There is no amnesty for those who disturb!"

 Chapter 379

    It''s hard for Guo pin to imagine that Li Ling would come to his house to investigate the case, and he also sounded the flying eagle order, which is unimaginable.


    Guo pin hugged his fist and said, "my brother has just died on duty. Lord Li will come to investigate the case now. Are there any..."


    Boom!


    Li Ling kicked Guo pin away: "is it a martyrdom to take a bath at home and be burned to death?"


    People with a clear eye know that Guo Bin was killed because he knew too many things. It''s too retarded to use this reason to prevaricate Li Ling.


    Then Li Ling went to the hall of the Guo family.


    Guo Bin and Guo pin''s father Guo Qishun are there pretending to cry very sad.


    Suddenly seeing Li Ling coming, Guo Qishun was a little surprised, but he immediately said, "what does Lord Li mean?"


    Li Ling asked, "who is your master?"


    "I respect my teacher. I am the king of free Zen. In my early years, I also studied in the zhenta Zen Academy."


    "Well, catch!" Li Ling waved his hand and asked Ge Quan to tie Guo Qishun up.


    "Lord Li! What are you doing? Why did you catch him for no reason? The dog has just died on duty!"


    For these cries, Li Ling ignored them and ordered Feiying Wei to copy the family.


    Although the Guo family is not a very big family, it has some prestige in Hongzhou.


    Indeed, according to Li Ling''s previous investigation, thirty million and two silver were found out.


    "Come on, tell me, how did you get the 30 million liang of silver?"


    Guo Qishun''s head was suddenly big, but he immediately replied, "he earned it from doing business!"


    "Where did you get such a big business from the Guo family? There is no record in the account book."


    Li Ling bowed his head, then picked up a ingot of silver dollar treasure and smelled it: "there is a lot of rosin smell on it. It seems that the silver came out of Buddhism?"


    After a while, Ge Quan found it again.


    "Sir, we have found five new ultimatums!"


    Dudie is the identity certificate of a monk. If someone owns Dudie in Hongzhou, he must be a monk in zhenta Zen temple.


    The five ultimatums found are new, indicating that Guo Qishun has just got them.


    "Some people in our family want to become monks in the Zen Academy. They have passed the examination and become monks in the Zen Academy. They just haven''t checked in yet. Isn''t that ok?"


    It seems reasonable, but Li Ling knows that this is their deal.


    Guo Bin, Guo Qishun''s son, was sacrificed in exchange for 30 million liang of silver and five places for Zen disciples.


    It''s just that the Guo family don''t want to admit it.


    "The silver comes from the Zen academy, and the Dudie comes from the Zen Academy. How can zhenta Zen academy treat you so well? It pays money and places?"


    "I... our Guo family''s dedication to Buddhism will naturally attract the attention of the Zen Academy."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Just as Li Ling was about to seal up, suddenly a figure floated across the sky.


    When I looked at it, it turned out to be the free Zen king with long hair!


    "Li Zailin, what are you doing to embarrass my disciple?"


    Li Ling didn''t expect that king zizen would come so soon. Obviously, the Guo family and the Zen yard have been connected.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I''ve found out about Xue Bici''s case. Are you interested?"


    Hearing this, the free Zen king was stunned and then sneered: "ha ha, congratulations."


    Then king zizen stared at Guo Qishun, and then prepared to take the silver and Dudie away.


    "King zizen, what are you doing?" Li Ling asked.


    "A while ago, we were robbed in the Zen Academy. The incense money was stolen, and several ultimatums were stolen. It turned out that they were stolen by my inferior apprentice. Thank Lord Li for catching the thief for our Zen Academy."


    Guo Qishun was in a hurry.


    "Shifu! It''s not like that, Shifu!"


    Pop!


    The free Zen King casually snapped his fingers and sealed Guo Qishun''s mouth: "how can I raise a poor disciple like you? It''s a shame to the Zen Academy."


    Turning his face, the king of Zen at ease said to Li Ling: "Lord Li, this man has long returned to the secular world. It has nothing to do with our Zen Academy. In short, thank Lord Li for catching the thief. I''ll take the stolen goods back first."


    This Zen king is like flowing clouds and flowing water, as if what he is doing is very logical.


    "Did I let you take something?"


    Li Ling smiled.


    He knew that the three Zen kings in the Zen academy belonged to this free Zen king. The Zen king was grumpy and rough. I didn''t expect him to be so.


    The free Zen king still smiled with a stiff face: "the things in our Zen yard have been stolen. Can''t I take them away?"


    "These are stolen goods and evidence of your rebellion in the zhenta Buddhist temple. Do you think it''s appropriate to take them away?"


    "Li Zailin!!" King zizen suddenly went crazy: "don''t talk blood! When did we rebel against the Buddha in our Zen academy!"


    Li Ling continued to sneer and snapped his fingers at the flying eagle guards.


    Soon, Xiao Wei pulled a monk over.


    Master Wuyan!


    The leader of the discipline Hall of the Zen Academy was taken back by Li Ling.


    "Say!"


    When Li Ling gave the order, he was so frightened that Zen Master Wu Yan said it like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube.


    "This, this, the Zen academy has already plotted with the Guo family and Ke Yinyang. The Guo family sends a message from it. Ke Yinyang will work. If Lord Li finds out Guo Bin, they will kill him and compensate him for some silver..."


    Looking at Zen master Wuyan''s trembling appearance, everyone knew that what he said was true.


    If he wasn''t so afraid, how dare he say such a thing.


    "Wu Yan, are you slandering me!" King zizen was very angry, but he was also surprised.


    It is reasonable to say that Zen master Wuyan doesn''t know these things at all. Why can he say it?


    The event they did was top secret. No one could understand it except a few parties. Zen master Wuyan absolutely didn''t know it.


    However, just when King zizen was wondering, he suddenly thought of a question.


    Is this the perjury Li Ling is looking for!


    Such is the case.


    What Master Wu Yan said today was all inspired by Li Ling, but it was not perjury, but a means.


    When master Wuyan finished, Li Ling said to ge Quan, "pull the bald donkey back to continue the trial."


    "Yes!"


    Then, Li Ling said to Guo Qishun, "if he speaks before you, you will die. If you speak before him, he will die!"


    Guo Qishun is so anxious that he kicks his legs. Up to now, where dare he not say.


    Li Ling untied Guo Qishun''s closed vocal cords and heard him shout, "I say, I say, I say everything!"


    "Asshole! You''ve been tricked!" King zizen saw what Li Ling was playing with at the moment, but it was too late.


    Guo Qishun immediately said, "in addition to what Zen Master Wu Yan said, Lord Xue''s soul is also hidden in the Dan furnace of the three Zen kings. They want to refine Lord Xue''s soul! Now it has been refined for 18 days. In two days, Lord Xue will be scared!"


    "Presumptuous! Slander!"


    King zizen directly ejected a Buddha bead and hit Guo Qishun in the head.


    "Li Zailin, don''t use this sinister method to murder the Zen temple!"

 Chapter 380

    Li Ling is already angry.


    Because what Guo Qishun said made Li Ling angry!


    Refining Xue Bizhi''s soul?


    Any cultivator knows what soul refining means.


    When people die, they still have the opportunity to reincarnate in the underworld, on the premise of having a soul.


    However, soul refining is to destroy his soul, so that he can''t even reincarnate!


    It''s okay to murder Xue Bizhi in the zhenta Zen academy, but now I want to drive Xue Bici to death!


    King zizen watched Li Ling''s hair slowly flutter, the dragon patterns appeared on Li Ling''s bones, and the golden blood in his body was also shining.


    Tianzhu sword clanged in Li Ling''s hand, as if roaring endless sadness.


    "Li, Li Zailin, what are you doing?"


    King zizen is very afraid. He is the king of the highest heaven. Now he is afraid of a person whose cultivation is far inferior to his own.


    "I, today, will be destroyed, zhenta Zen yard!"


    Li Ling''s ghost pupil has been surrounded by angry flames. He seems to be ready to be desperate.


    "Hehe, what if we are like this!" the king of Zen at ease calmed down and said, "there are three Zen kings in our Zen academy, all of whom are the kings of the peak of heaven. You dare to destroy the zhenta Zen Academy with your current accomplishments?"


    Yes, Li Ling is angry. Can he beat each other?


    It''s impossible to destroy a Zifu sect if Qiyu didn''t do it himself.


    With these words, King zizen flew away.


    "Li Zailin, even if you find out the truth, I''ll wait for you with two senior brothers on the pagoda to see if you dare to come!"


    In this way, King zizen flew away, and every Eagle guard present held a breath in his heart.


    At the moment, Hongzhou King Zhu Yiming and chief soldier Shen shouding have also arrived.


    Zhu Yiming said, "the pagoda temple in this town is so rampant that it even counts us in!"


    Shen shouding said sadly, "please inform the holy envoy as soon as possible."


    "It''s too late. Even if you inform the holy envoy, it''s too late to save Lord Xue''s soul. Two days is not enough!"


    "If the three Zen kings put all their eggs in one basket, maybe they really..."


    "Lord Xue, who is full of martyrs, why should he be so poisoned!"


    At present, everyone knows that the zhenta temple will be destroyed, but how can Xue Bici''s soul be saved before it is destroyed?


    Just as they were still trying to find a way, Li Ling had flown to the zhenta Buddhist temple.


    "All the flying eagle guards are ordered to kill all monks in Hongzhou! All bald people can be killed! All those who have an affair with zhenta Zen academy can be killed!"


    Ge Quan exclaimed, "Lord Li, please stay..."


    But before Ge Quan finished shouting, Li Ling had disappeared.


    "He, is he crazy? Go to zhenta Zen temple alone to provoke?"


    "Now the zhenta Buddhist temple is ready to sink the boat. How can Lord Li carry it?"


    When such a Zifu sect really decides to play big, not Qiyu can''t be destroyed.


    Even if Zhu Yiming and Shen shouding go to help.


    At this time, Zhu Youjian, king of letters, said, "commander Shen, please lead Huben army to help as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    "Seventh master, please do it again. After all, brother Li is also guarding our rivers and mountains."


    "Of course, how can Ben Wang shrink back!"


    In this way, Zhu Yiming and Shen shouding followed with uncertainty.


    Ge Quan, of course, is even more so. How could he let Li Ling fight alone.


    After a incense stick, King Zizi Zen has returned to the pagoda. He said to King Shaoguang Zen and King Huale Zen, "two senior brothers, now the east window has broken out. My brothers should kill Li Zailin and then escape from the Jianghu!"


    The king of Huale Zen said, "how did things turn out like this? Alas..."


    As the abbot, Shaoguang Zen king also doesn''t like it very much.


    "The poor monk''s plot has been seen through by Li Zailin. It must be that Li Zailin wants to sacrifice his life and destroy our Zen temple."


    "Cut, elder martial brother, let''s join hands to kill Li Zailin and then escape overseas. What are we afraid of with Xue Bizhi''s obsessive soul? I don''t believe it. Qiyu can catch us in such a short time!"


    Shaoguang Zen king looked up at the bricks and tiles on the pagoda. He was very helpless.


    All the intrigues are from Shaoguang Zen king. He thought there was no problem at all. Unexpectedly, the problem was so big.


    But now that the matter is over, they can only think of a way back.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as the three Zen kings discussed their retreat, they suddenly felt the pagoda shaking.


    "Report to the abbot! Li Zailin has killed all the way in, and all the disciples of the discipline hall have been destroyed!"


    "How dare he!"


    Before he could digest the news, another monk soon shouted, "report to the abbot that the Prajna hall has been destroyed and Zen master Qinhuai has been killed by Li Zailin!"


    "Report to the abbot! The Buddha heads of all Buddha statues in the hospital have been smashed!"


    "Report to the abbot! Huben army surrounded the Zen hall and ordered no one to go out!"


    "Report to the abbot! Nine counties in Hongzhou have begun to arrest monks wantonly. All those related to zhenta Zen temple have been arrested!"


    "Report to the abbot! Li Zailin is yelling and scolding under the pagoda!"


    "What is he scolding?"


    "He said, he said..."


    "What did he say!"


    "He said that the ninety-nine storey pagoda exceeded the rules of the dynasty. He said that the emperor could build the eighty-one storey pagoda. He would tear down twenty-seven floors for our pagoda!"


    "What!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    No wonder the pagoda is shaking now. It turns out that Li Ling is dismantling the pagoda!


    The pagoda of zhenta Buddhist temple can be longer than that of the Yanming Dynasty, and can even be regarded as a national treasure.


    However, such a noble pagoda should be demolished by Li Ling.


    At the moment, Li Ling is standing outside the pagoda. He is desperate to attack the 27th floor below.


    Anyway, Li Ling wants to dismantle the pagoda to conform to the rules. As for the 27th floor or above? Let it be.


    What is resignation?


    If the lower part is removed, the upper part will also collapse!


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. He''s going to dismantle it today!


    "Li Zailin!! don''t be crazy!!"


    The Buddha is shining in the sky, and all three Zen kings fall.


    "Oh, you three guys finally figured it out."


    Li Ling shouted angrily while dismantling the tower: "it has been found out that zhenta Zen academy has rebelled. Now, I will destroy your Zen academy, dismantle your pagoda and kill your three monks!"


    Shaoguang Zen king, who has always been calm, is unwilling to bear it now.


    "Li Zailin, how dare you ruin the Millennium reputation of our Zen academy? Today, I will kill you!"


    At this moment, Hongzhou Wang Zhu Yiming took the lead in flying over.


    "Lord Li, run quickly. The king is here to block you for a while. The king is a royal family. They dare not kill him!"

 Chapter 381

    In fact, Zhu Yiming knows that he can''t beat the three Zen kings, but he can only help Li Ling block by relying on his royal identity.


    Now all the people standing on Li Ling''s side hope that Li Ling can run quickly and deal with everything when Qiyu comes.


    Although the three Zen kings had run away at that time, their names could still be written on the flying eagle list.


    However, Li Ling did not think so.


    Xue Bici, a loyal man like that, can be soured, and even face death.


    Li Ling owes him all this. Li Ling will never allow such a thing to happen!


    Zhu Yiming rushed up at the moment, but he felt a Buddha light enveloping him.


    King zizen laughed: "King Hong, come and try my strong Vajra finger!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Zhu Yiming was shocked ten feet away! Spit blood directly after landing.


    "Too, too strong..."


    At least Zhu Yiming is also a king, but he was hurt by King zizen!


    Shen shouding, who looked at this scene, couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How is it possible... Is there such a big gap between their kings?"


    In Shen shouding''s view, the king is the highest cultivation achievement in heaven, the most powerful force in Kyushu, or the highest bottleneck of cultivators in the world.


    Zhu Yiming is also a king. Why can''t he even stop the move of the Zen king?


    If even Zhu Yiming can''t stop it, doesn''t it mean... Li Ling is going to die!


    Li Ling didn''t care about that, but continued to dismantle the pagoda. Finally, with a bang, the 99 story pagoda collapsed.


    Even the normally gentle Shaoguang Zen King couldn''t help it.


    "Li Zailin, I didn''t want to make things like this. Now that you want to pick things on purpose, don''t blame the poor monk!"


    Li Ling looked proudly at the three kings opposite.


    "If you fall into law now, I can give you a way to live."


    "Hahaha, Li Zailin, I appreciate your boasting."


    King zizen laughed wildly: "now we don''t have to worry about the flying eagle guard. Killing you is as easy as killing a chicken!"


    The king of Huale Zen also said, "in this world, those who can''t beat the three Zen kings together can be counted with one hand."


    "Li Zailin, how can you make me wait for the Dharma?"


    "Today, our three brothers will be lawless! What can you do to me!"


    Yes, the three Zen kings are determined to leave Kyushu. Who can do anything about them?


    It''s safe to run after killing Li Ling.


    It''s just discarding the reputation of the purple family sect.


    What is Li Ling''s capital that can make them fall into law?


    Li Ling hung the Tianzhu sword in front of him and said faintly, "yes, with my current cultivation, I can''t beat you three."


    "Hum, since you know you don''t want to go!"


    Li Ling took out a red pill dripping with blood from Nayuan ring and then put it into her mouth.


    "I thought I wouldn''t pay such a price for anyone, but Xue Bici is really a worthy person."


    Watching Li Ling swallow the blood pill, King zizen was suddenly stunned.


    The king of Huale Chan exclaimed, "he swallowed the blood pill!!"


    "He can do such a thing!"


    Blood pill is the thing that makes cultivation soar. If normal people eat blood pill, it takes an extremely long time to get some benefits.


    Moreover, a blood pill should be soaked in wine for at least 60 years.


    However, Li Ling swallowed it!


    Shaoguang Zen King seems to realize that something is wrong.


    "If you swallow the blood pill directly, its cultivation will soar ten times!"


    "But, but it''s not death!"


    Everyone knows that if you swallow the blood pill directly, your cultivation will soar, but this time is about an hour.


    After an hour, Li Ling''s meridians were destroyed, or she lost her life.


    But what if there are those consequences?


    "It''s enough to kill the three of you in an hour!"


    In an instant, Li Ling''s hair became red, and the golden blood in his body was dyed red. At the moment, his bones with dragon patterns were dotted with dark red.


    The momentum is like a roaring sky. Everyone can see that Li Ling''s cultivation is soaring!


    "Lord Li! Why do you want this!!" Shen shouding was very anxious when he saw it. He didn''t think Li Ling dared to use blood pill to improve his cultivation.


    At the moment, the three Zen kings looked at each other.


    They are a little dull in the face of Li Ling''s sudden rise in cultivation.


    The king of Huale Zen asked suspiciously, "elder martial brother abbot, what should I do?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if he swallowed the blood pill, it was just like the three of us together!"


    King zizen said, "yes, we can fight!"


    Li Ling held Tianzhu sword in his hand. Tianzhu sword was full of blood in an instant.


    "Strong King Kong finger!"


    "Luohan Fuhu fist!"


    "Great mercy, thousand leaf hand!"


    The three Zen kings began to attack, and in an instant, the whole zhenta Zen yard was in ruins.


    This is the purple family sect that has been inherited for thousands of years. It''s really too much to be like this.


    But everyone is in great danger. Who can care about these things.


    Just now they only need one move to hurt Hongzhou Wang Zhu Yiming. However, now they find that their joint moves can''t hurt Li Ling!


    "This, this cultivation is really terrible!"


    "It seems to surpass the true king of fortune!"


    As everyone knows, the king that the three Zen kings fear most is the real king of creation at the creation gate in Jingzhou. They once joined hands and failed to defeat the real king of creation.


    However, at the moment, Li Ling''s cultivation is beyond the true king of creation.


    Terrible, terrible!


    After Li Ling flashed these three moves, she roared: "seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    The sky became dark, and ten thousand blood crows suddenly appeared in an unknown place.


    This time, these blood crows also have ghost like eyes. They bite at the three Zen kings unscrupulously.


    Each of the three Zen kings facing each other has to face more than 3000 blood crows. If they were not the king, I''m afraid they couldn''t even carry this move.


    "Silent claw!"


    "No robbery!"


    "Subdue the devil!"


    "Heart legs!"


    "Ruyi cassock!"


    "Dharma closed breath skill!"


    In the ruins of the Zen academy, Shen shouding witnessed the three Zen kings performing all kinds of unique skills.


    After living in Hongzhou for so many years, it was the first time he saw the three Zen kings throw so many stunts at the same time!


    "The 72 unique skills of zhenta Zen academy really deserve their reputation. Who can stop the attack of the three kings?"


    "Lord li... Can''t you eat the blood pill?"


    Those blood crows have pecked the three Zen kings, but they still carry them down by their 72 unique skills.


    Outsiders looked at them as if they were powerful, but only the three of them realized how terrible Li Ling was.


    Li Ling only needs one move of crow sacrifice to force them to use 72 unique skills. Is there anything more terrible in the world?


    However, Li Ling''s attack seems to have just begun.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars falling!"

 Chapter 382

    This time, the stars were everywhere in the sky, and Li Ling jumped among every star.


    The three Zen kings were stunned at the sight.


    "This, what''s this trick?"


    Before King zizen could react, he was hit in the face by a star. His facial features were ferocious and he directly bled.


    The other Huale Zen kings and Shaoguang Zen kings are no better.


    They could have resisted the crow sacrifice with 72 stunts, but they were overwhelmed by the sudden falling stars.


    Soon, the three Zen kings had been injured. It was difficult for them to get hurt. However, after being hit by a star, they realized the horror of Li Ling.


    "Elder martial brother, we can''t do this! We can''t stand it any longer!"


    As abbot, Shaoguang Zen King certainly knows that the situation is unfavorable to them at the moment, but they are not without countermeasures!


    "Two younger martial brothers, it seems that we are going to sacrifice the light of relic!"


    "What!" the free Zen King exclaimed, "but we can''t control the light of relic!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother abbot, if we use the light of relic now, the three of us will lose at least half of our accomplishments!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When they were talking, they realized that it was more difficult to save their lives than to break their accomplishments.


    Although they know that Li Ling is strong for only one hour, they can''t even carry an hour if they don''t work hard!


    "Two younger martial brothers, follow me to the reliping!"


    Seeing that the three Zen kings began to retreat, Shen shouding said, "they are going to use the Qi of the purple house of the sariping!"


    Every Zifu sect can become a Zifu sect because there is a Zifu spiritual place in their sect!


    The purple Fu Ling land of emperor Qian''s sword is the sword Lu, and the purple Fu Ling of Xiufeng Fang is the Wutong sea.


    The Zifu Lingdi of zhenta Buddhist temple is a place called reliping!


    On the surface, there is nothing strange about the sariping, but in the middle of the sariping, there is a touch of pure light!


    This is the most important light of relic in zhenta temple!


    As long as this thing is there, the zhenta Zen academy can be regarded as the Zifu sect. Once it is lost, it is no different from the ordinary sect.


    Shaoguang Zen King took the lead in taking out the light of the relic, which dazzled everyone.


    The three Zen Kings also felt their hands hot after contact, and their cultivation seemed to be burning.


    Shen shouding looked at the situation from a distance, and his heart was trembling.


    "Even the light of the relic has such great power. What if it were a real relic?"


    "Ah -" the king of Huale Chan screamed. He cooperated with the two brothers to hold the light of the relic in his hand.


    The vigorous Qi in the three Zen Kings is burning rapidly. It''s not what they want to retreat so fast, but there''s no way at present.


    Shaoguang Zen King endured the pain and roared, "Li Zailin! Let you know today that ten thousand stars are not as bright as the sun and the moon!"


    "Wave ten days Yin and Yang change!"


    Suddenly, the scene of Li Ling''s falling stars disappeared, all the falling stars were eliminated, and there was a scene of the sun and the moon shining together in the sky!


    This is the trick of changing Yin and Yang!


    Just seeing this scene, Li Ling sneered for a moment.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the people in zhenta Zen academy did not practice Buddhism, but the fake Buddha created by the demon king Boxun after he defected from the Buddhist family!


    This wave of Yin-Yang change is the evidence.


    I''m afraid the three Zen kings don''t know. Their ancestor, the demon king Boxun, will kneel down when he sees Li Ling!


    At the moment, the scene of the sun and the moon shining together is breathtaking. I immediately saw the sun and the moon falling towards Li Ling at the same time.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even top practitioners have to run immediately when they see this attack!


    This is a move made by the three Zen kings by burning their cultivation and operating the Qi of the purple house. No one can carry it!


    Zhu Yiming, the wounded king of Hongzhou, shouted, "Your Highness King Xin, let''s go! It''s going to be over here!"


    Zhu Youjian, the king of letters, stared at the sky: "no, this is brother Li''s critical moment. How can we go!"


    "It''s too late!"


    The sky is so dazzling that the three Zen kings are full of confidence. They believe that Li Ling can''t escape this blow. As long as they kill Li Ling, they can leave directly.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling is not afraid, but also raises the Tianzhu sword.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, the sun and moon go out!"


    This is the sixth move among the seven wonders of magic and martial arts. Before, Li Ling couldn''t show it because of insufficient cultivation, but he can show it after eating the blood pill.


    Just hearing Li Ling''s cry, the three Zen kings could not stand it.


    The sun and the moon shine on the world like two bright lights, but the real devil can extinguish the sun and the moon!


    This is the sixth move of the seven magic weapons, the sun and moon extinguish!


    Suddenly, a bloodstain appeared from the Tianzhu sword. The bloodstain went straight to the sun and moon, and then you could hear the sound of Zizi.


    "Wait, what''s going on?"


    "Like... Like..."


    "He even watered the sun and moon with blood!"


    Although these two days and months were false, the sky over the zhenta Buddhist temple was suddenly dark.


    Followed by a loud noise.


    "What a big blood flow..."


    "What blood! It''s clearly a tsunami!"


    Yes, the sun and moon extinguish is such a move. It irrigates the sun and moon with a large amount of Li Ling''s life real blood, and also extinguishes everything that can be lit.


    In an instant, the three Zen kings were surrounded by a blood tsunami.


    No matter what they thought in their life, they didn''t expect that they used the light of the relic to get out the sun and moon Tonghui, but they couldn''t beat Li Ling.


    Is there any reason!


    At this time, Li Ling did not have so much red, but the three Zen kings had reached the end of their power.


    Submerged in the sea of blood, they feel weak all over, even if there is more vigorous Qi, they can''t show it!


    Finally, Li Ling rushed towards them with his sword!


    "Don''t come, don''t come!"


    "Ah --"


    King zizen was the first to die. He was cut open by Li Ling with a Heavenly Sword.


    King Huale Zen was the second to die. He was suffocated by Li Ling in the sea of blood.


    Only the abbot and Abbot of Shaoguang Zen king is left, and only his cultivation is slightly higher, so you can stick to it.


    You, you can kill my two younger martial brothers!


    Li Ling asked coldly, "you did all the tricks, didn''t you?"


    "What are you doing!"


    Shaoguang Zen king looked very flustered. He really didn''t know what Li Ling was going to do.


    Li Ling stretched out her bleeding hand and hung it above the Shaoguang Zen king. Then she saw that his tofu like brain was taken out of thin air by Li Ling!


    Maybe Shaoguang Zen king doesn''t know how to die in the end.


    But at the moment when his brain was taken out, he still shouted with residual thoughts: "Li Zailin, die together!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, a startling explosion suddenly came from the shaliping flooded by the sea of blood!

 Chapter 383

    The sariping exploded, and the air of the purple mansion gushed all over the sky.


    A good zhenta Buddhist temple was destroyed.


    All the Buddha statues in the Buddha Hall were reduced to ashes, that is, the Huben army formed an army array, so that Shen shouding and Zhu Yiming did not suffer much damage.


    "This... What''s the matter?"


    "Turned to ashes?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Where''s Lord Li 114!"


    "Not found! Not found!"


    Zhu Yiming beat his chest and feet: "just now, Shaoguang Zen king didn''t hesitate to detonate his remaining accomplishments to blow up the relic Ping. I''m afraid no one can withstand the explosion."


    "Even if Lord Li can withstand the explosion, it''s almost time for him to take blood pill..."


    Anyone who knows some accomplishments feels that Li Ling has died with Shaoguang Zen king.


    At this moment, Hongzhou vibrates, Yanming vibrates, and the world vibrates!!


    Li Zailin''s killing of the three Zen kings was enough to shock the Jianghu. No one expected that the purple family sect could be destroyed, but Li Ling really did it.


    Unfortunately, at last, the shocking explosion of Shaoguang Zen king made people feel that Li Ling could not hide again.


    "Li, Ling! Li, Ling!"


    Dumb was crying. She was crazy and shouted Li Ling''s name, but there was no response.


    In Hongwang City, Tan Furong and Guan Jingshi were still waiting for Li Ling to return, but when the explosion spread to the city, they began to panic.


    "He, he should be all right..." Tan Furong looked sadly at the direction of the explosion.


    "Master, don''t worry..."


    Inside the flying eagle guard, Xue Bici slowly woke up.


    His soul had returned, but he jumped up from his bed and shouted, "brother Li Xiandi!!"


    "Dear brother, why do you have to fight so hard!! How Can Xue have the courage to live!!"


    The news soon spread from Hongzhou to Yuanzhou.


    Yuanzhou, again in the shrine, Li Xingfeng is combing his wife Xu Ping''s hair.


    Li Kuang hurried in: "uncle and aunt! Maybe... Maybe God stabbed him..."


    "What''s the matter with him?" the comb in Li Xingfeng''s hand fell to the ground.


    "After beheading the three Zen kings, he was swallowed up by an unknown explosion..."


    Li Kuang hit the ground hard and smashed the floor: "these bald donkey thieves!!"


    "Ling''er! Ling''er!"


    Xu Ping also ran out crazy, but she didn''t even know where to find Li Ling.


    Li Xingfeng hurriedly sat at his desk and wrote a letter to his former friend Lin Mengjue, who was far away in the capital.


    "I hope Lord Lin, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, can issue a notice to find my son and worship the wind!"


    Tang qiuran and Su Jiner are practicing martial arts. They also got the news.


    Su Jiner''s heart tightened: "brother Li Ling!!"


    Tang qiuran''s heart is not much easier than Su Jiner. At the moment, she can only pretend to be calm and hold Su Jiner tightly: "it''s okay, it''s okay, Li Ling''s life is big, it must be okay!"


    Pan Zhuo, North Hall Zhicai, Wu Changxiang and others who came to the temple again called all the temple disciples.


    The North Hall Zhicai ordered: "all the temple disciples will travel from today on. If they find the leader''s trace, they will report it immediately!"


    Wu Changxiang added: "if there are lazy people, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Yes, disciple, yes!"


    Wei Chixiao hugged Beitang Zhicai: "Wei is willing to go to other states to find!"


    Yuanzhou, Yuanwang City, Qianjia courtyard.


    Qian Jin and his father Qian Fujia gathered all the strong men in the family and the shopkeeper.


    Qian Jin roared, "go out and look for it!"


    "Open our bank to Hongzhou, no, to every corner of Kyushu! Anyone who can provide clues to the old three will be rewarded with 300 million liang of silver immediately!"


    In the brothel, Qiu Shuda was carefree with a beautiful woman in his arms. Suddenly he began to tidy up his clothes and turned around and left.


    "Young master Qiu, why don''t you spoil Ainu''s house? Why are you calling me away?"


    "I want to find my third brother!!" Qiu Shuda looked for it aimlessly.


    You Chaofan of the Ma family in Jin''an county is repairing his special flying kite with a hammer.


    Dongmei came to wipe you Chaofan''s sweat: "Chaofan, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days. Take a break first."


    You Chaofan said, "no matter where the third brother is, I hope he can see my flying kite when he looks up. I must find the third brother!!"


    In the big theater, Meng Xiaodie was singing Kunqu Opera. Suddenly she stopped her voice of nature and said to all the audience.


    "Please do Xiaodie a favor. Xiaodie is willing to sing for you free in the Grand Theater in the future. I just hope you can find out more about childe Li!"


    In Tianci camp, Wang Yin ordered Zhu Qingqing to gather all Tianci troops.


    Du Tengfei led the team to assemble at the school yard and said, "please give orders!"


    "Everyone, take off your armor and go out to find the general teacher!!"


    "Order!"


    In one hundred Scripture academies in Gutong County, the wine mother-in-law is lecturing the elders of the scripture Dean.


    "Niu Daqiang, you lead all the capable disciples of the Academy out to find it. Remember, you must find it!"


    Niu Daqiang hugged: "yes, I will find the master!"


    In Qingdao, Yang Fuzi is calling on all the painter''s disciples to draw villains.


    "Each person must draw twenty people every day, and throw them all out to find your senior brother!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Liu Ruyan and Ning Xi are the most nervous women.


    Once something happened to Li Ling, they suddenly had nothing to rely on.


    "Sister Ning, I''m going to Nanzhou."


    "What''s your sister doing in Nanzhou? We should find our husband!"


    "I was born in Xiufeng square. My master and sisters are in Nanzhou. I''m going to ask them to see if they can help find it."


    At this moment, Ning Xi found that he seemed to be a useless person.


    One day, three days, ten days, a month passed. There was no clue about Li Ling. He seemed to have disappeared from the world.


    It is rumored in the Jianghu that Li Zailin has exhausted his life by forcibly killing the three Zen kings, so he can''t resist the final explosion and is blown to ashes.


    In Hongzhou, on the ruins of zhenta Buddhist temple, Xiaoyue accompanied Qiyu and a large group of flying eagle guards.


    Qiyu is a little haggard, but it seems that she has no way.


    "Is it here?" Qiyu asked.


    "Yes, holy envoy, the Qi of the purple house has been disordered now, such a strong explosion... Lord Li Zailin is afraid of more or less bad luck."


    Qiyu ordered: "let all flying eagle guards find people even if they turn the Yanming Dynasty upside down!"


    After a pause, Qiyu said again: "from today on, the Yanming Dynasty does not allow any Buddhist temples and statues. Once found, it will be punished as conspiracy!"


    "We don''t have to do it. Lord Li''s maid mute has already done it."


    "Huh?"


    "Mute has traveled all over Hongzhou this month, demolished more than 30 temples and killed more than 500 monks. Now most monks have been frightened by her reputation."


    "Li Ling cares most about being dumb. We must protect her!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Zhu Youjian, king of letters, is also very painful.


    "Brother Li, where the hell are you? Brother Li! I must ask your majesty for an edict to find you!"


    Just as everyone was looking for Li Ling aimlessly, two women were running south with an injured man on their back.


    "Li Ling, you''re going to be heavier than a pig. When can you wake up!!"

 Chapter 384

    It turned out that Li Ling was not dead.


    At the last moment of the explosion, the phantom blocked part of the damage for her, while the other woman was Ruan Li.


    On the same day, Ruan Lili was short of money, so she went to zhenta Buddhist temple to steal things and prepare to change some money. Unexpectedly, she met Li Ling to kill.


    Ruan Li was hiding in a corner.


    At the last moment, Li Ling was stunned by the explosion.


    If the phantom hadn''t helped him resist some of the damage, I''m afraid he would really die now.


    A month after the battle, Li Ling finally woke up.


    "You dead pig finally woke up! I tell you, saving your life doesn''t end without 100000 liang of silver! I can touch you to kill everything I steal. How bad my luck!"


    Li Ling gradually woke up from a trance. In his first sentence, he asked, "where is this?"


    "Nanzhou, you will arrive at Nanwang city in a few days!" Ruan Lili said angrily.


    Although Ruan Lili''s mouth is cruel, she spared no effort to take care of Li Ling for a long time.


    "Why in Nanzhou?" Li Ling asked again.


    "Because the explosion directly impacted us on the border between Nanzhou and Hongzhou. That force was too powerful. If it weren''t for the girl in black, I''m afraid we would all die!"


    Li Ling carefully checked his accomplishments and found that most of his skills were blocked.


    If we look at it now, Li Ling''s combat effectiveness may only reach the level of maijing master.


    This is the sequelae of taking blood pill.


    I''m afraid Li Ling wouldn''t be able to live now if it weren''t for the original heavenly demon body.


    Fortunately, cultivation is only blocked, not lost.


    If it is lost, Li Ling''s nearly a year of cultivation will be in vain.


    Lifting the blockade is easier than re cultivating, so Li Ling is more at ease.


    "Do you want to send you back to Yuanzhou? It''s your base camp. Now your family must think you''re dead. Send them a letter and tell them you''re okay?"


    Li Ling shook her head.


    "No, the three Zen kings have backstage. Now it''s best not to let that backstage know I''m still alive."


    "What? The three Zen kings are so powerful that they can still have backstage?"


    As one of the few kings in the world, the three Zen kings of zhenta Zen yard are very powerful. Who else can be their backstage in this world?


    But Li Ling knows very well that the three Zen kings are definitely not self assertive.


    Their goal is very clear, first to suppress Feiying guard, and then cause the contradiction between Feiying guard, Huben army and Wang Wang''s house.


    When all the contradictions were triggered, they had to check Zhu you, the king of letters.


    Therefore, Li Ling knows that the ultimate goal of the three Zen Kings is definitely not personal hatred, but related to the throne!


    It is not known who they are helping to win the throne, but this man is definitely a big man in Jingzhou!


    Now the backstage has not surfaced, so Li Ling can''t go home.


    After all, Li Ling has done such a big thing. If the backstage knows that he is still alive, it will certainly cause trouble for his family.


    I''m afraid I have to apologize for my brothers, friends, relatives and mute now.


    "What do you think? Your accomplishments have been sealed. You have to find a way to unseal them."


    In fact, Li Ling is a blessing in disguise.


    The blood pill really improved his accomplishments, but these accomplishments are not available for the time being.


    Once unsealed, Li Ling will be stronger than before.


    In other words, after the successful unsealing, Li Ling can easily cope with such a war situation when the three Zen kings join hands again.


    Before doing this, Li Ling didn''t expect such a blessing in disguise, but now the most important thing is to unpack quickly.


    "Go to Nanwang city and help elder Qin get back the ashes of his dead wife."


    "Are you sure you want to stay in Nanzhou? I tell you, Nanzhou is a place where people compete for beauty."


    As we all know, if a woman wants to make a career, she has to come to Nanzhou.


    In Nanzhou, women''s status is much higher.


    First of all, the king of Nanzhou is empress dowager Xiao, the daughter of the early national teacher, and the largest Zifu sect in Nanzhou is Xiufeng square, which is famous for women!


    Xiufengfang claims to share Nanzhou with empress dowager Xiao.


    In Nanzhou, from civil servants to military generals, from leaders in the Jianghu to people at the helm of the mansion, from rich people to lords, all those who can have some popularity have married the disciples of Xiufeng square.


    Xiufeng square is different from other sects. It seems that they train their disciples for marriage.


    Over time, Xiufeng square controlled most of the power in Nanzhou with its disciples.


    What''s more, King chenyumei, the leader of Xiufeng square, recognized empress dowager Xiao as a godmother!


    Therefore, women in Nanzhou are much better than men.


    There are also rumors that 80% of the beautiful women in the world come from Nanzhou. Many literati and amorous seeds will linger on the women here.


    Just like Qin Rushan, he was a genius who inherited ZuLong''s blood. When he was young, he was the best in both cultivation and talent.


    Finally, Qin Rushan abandoned his cultivation for a woman in Xiufeng square in Nanzhou, and finally became a teaching craftsman.


    Thus, how attractive are women in Nanzhou?


    But what about women? Li Ling doesn''t dare to think about it now. He must find a way to untie his sealed accomplishments first.


    "Li Ling, just say, where do you want to go to Nanzhou?"


    "To show Phoenix Fang to find their purple Fu Ling Wutong sea, and then absorb purple gas."


    "Are you crazy? Xiufeng square is full of female disciples. Men are not allowed to enter without an invitation!"


    It''s really a woman''s territory. A man suddenly appears. I''m afraid he will be treated as an obscene thief.


    "Then you''d better go to Nanwang city first and enter Xiufeng square when you have a chance."


    "OK, don''t let me carry you?" Ruan Lili angrily threw Li Ling down: "it took eight lifetimes of blood and mold to save you. I tell you, if you don''t give me 100000 liang of silver, the saving money won''t be finished!"


    Li Ling tried and could still walk, so she walked towards Nanwang city by herself.


    At the same time, Li Ling also said to his relatives in his heart, "I''m sorry. If you give me another period of time, you won''t worry."


    If there is a city in the world with the smell of rouge powder everywhere, it can only be Nanwang city.


    As the king of Nanzhou, Empress Dowager Xiao did not want to be king, but was more willing to be called empress dowager Xiao.


    With her as the leader, the whole Nanzhou looks more female than male.


    In Nanwang City, there are men who listen to their wives everywhere. No matter how bad the men here are, their wives are as beautiful as flowers.


    It is estimated that Qiu Shuda will be too happy to walk here.


    Li Ling sighed, "this is clearly the daughter country in the songbook story!"

 Chapter 385

    Ruan Li was immediately happy when she saw the scene of Nanwang city.


    "Ha ha, in this place where women are superior and men are inferior, I bully you, but no one cares about you!"


    I''m afraid Li Ling will stay in Nanzhou for some time, so she has to rent a small courtyard.


    Fortunately, Li Ling still has some money enough to maintain their lives.


    Although Li Ling is sorry for the mute and others, there is no other way for the moment.


    "That''s it. This yard is not big or small, and there are some flowers and plants. It''s just right to live."


    The three rented a small courtyard and lived in it.


    For several days, Li Ling tried to unseal his accomplishments, but he had no way at present.


    It seems that the only thing that I want to do is to go to Wutong sea in Xiufeng Fang.


    But there is no way to enter Xiufeng square for the time being.


    Ruan Li came up with a bad idea: "why don''t you go in disguise as a woman? You have such a great reputation as Li Zailin. It should be nothing to disguise as a woman."


    Ruan Li said this and ran away.


    At least Li Ling is also a generation of demon emperor. How can women''s clothes enter.


    Besides, his Yang is so strong that even women''s clothes will be recognized.


    In addition to practicing in the courtyard these days, Li Ling went to the street outside to inquire about news.


    He got a valuable message.


    "Xiufeng square is going to recruit new disciples. All women with outstanding appearance can go to Fengming platform to participate in the beauty contest!"


    The most important condition for Xiufeng square to recruit disciples is to be beautiful!


    If you are not beautiful, even if you have talent, you won''t recruit.


    Otherwise, Li Ling''s wife Liu Ruyan would not have been born in Xiufeng square.


    After getting the news, Li Ling said to Ruan Lili, "go to the beauty pageant. I think you can be selected."


    "What are you talking about? I''m also a generation of Jianghu female Xia. You let me go to the beauty pageant?"


    "What Jianghu female Xia, you are the guy who cheated and stole."


    Ruan Lili really gives herself money. If she were a female Xia, there would be no evil in the world.


    "OK, let me participate in the beauty pageant. When it''s done, give me one million Liang. If I''m selected by Xiufeng square, I''ll add another two million Liang."


    Ruan Li is crazy about money.


    But now Li Ling had to promise her, otherwise there was no way.


    "OK, I can give you as much money as I want after I unseal, otherwise I will introduce you to the Qian family bank to work and stay with gold, silver and jade every day."


    Ruan Li was very satisfied, so she began to dress up on the dresser.


    I have to say that Ruan Li is also a beauty, but she is careless in dressing up at ordinary times.


    If she really starts dressing up, she''s no worse than the women in Nanzhou.


    Fengmingtai is the busiest place in Nanwang city.


    Any major event in Nanzhou will be held in fengmingtai, and the most important event in Nanzhou is the annual assessment of recruiting disciples in fengmingtai.


    After Li Ling took Ruan Li to the place, she found that there was already a lot of noise here.


    Women from all walks of life competed with each other, each dressed up.


    Many women even came from other places and made unremitting efforts to become a member of Xiufeng square.


    In fact, even if you can''t become a disciple of Xiufeng square, it doesn''t hurt. As long as you can participate in a beauty contest on Fengming platform, you will be famous when you go back, so you can ensure that all CHILDES will look at it differently.


    Ruan Li usually wears chivalrous clothes. Today, she wears a long skirt, which is very awkward, but it highlights her beauty.


    "It''s a shame to let my mother wear such clothes. I have to ask you to look good when I''m finished!"


    Li Ling covered her mouth and smiled, thinking that Ruan Lili would attract many romantic guests if she could always show such a beautiful appearance.


    While they were discussing the registration, two men were shouting recklessly.


    "Beautiful! How beautiful!"


    "Brother yuan, I''ve decided to live in Nanwang city. What kind of practice? Just look at the beautiful women here!"


    "Shaoguan, you''d better restrain yourself. It''s not good for her to see keying when she comes on."


    "Ha ha, brother yuan, you are stupid to read. There are so many beautiful women, which is not as beautiful as keying. I decided not to pursue keying and gave it to brother yuan!"


    "Brother yuan, you see, this girl is good. Girl, are you from Nanzhou? I''m Lu Shaoguan in the following Prefecture. I''m lucky to meet you?"


    The girl Lu Shaoguan likes is none other than Ruan Li.


    Although Lu Shaoguan was dressed in Confucian clothes, his habits seemed to be rogue, especially in the flowers of fengmingtai.


    Ruan Lili ignored Lu Shaoguan, but turned her face aside in disgust. She followed Li Ling closely for fear that she would be harassed.


    As a result, after Lu Shaoguan was rejected, he not only did not shrink back, but moved forward: "our Lu family in Wenzhou is a scholarly family. Almost 70% of the scholars in the world come from Wenzhou, and most of the life officials in the imperial court live in Wenzhou.


    In Wenzhou, even the rascals on the street will sing a few ancient poems.


    The Lu family in Wenzhou is a frightening family.


    The Lu family alone had four prime ministers, three emperors and two ministers!


    Looking at the Ming Dynasty these years, there are few families like the Lu family.


    Moreover, the Lu family do not have any nepotism as officials. They are all admitted!


    Even now, the head of the Lu family is also the Minister of rites.


    Of course, Lu Shaoguan is proud to be a member of the Lu family in Wenzhou.


    Usually when he introduces himself, as long as he reports his name, many beautiful women will throw themselves into the arms.


    However, Ruan Li ignored him.


    In Ruan Li''s eyes, these so-called scholars are just animals in clothes.


    Not to mention Lu Shaoguan, who is still a little rogue.


    Seeing Ruan Li ignored himself, Lu Shaoguan was naturally angry.


    "Girl, I''m not so ashamed. I''m Lu Shaoguan of Wenzhou. How about going to have a cup of tea with me after Bimei is over?"


    The source elder brother behind Lu Shaoguan hurriedly pulled him: "Shaoguan, come on, it''s humiliating to be gentle."


    "It''s all right, brother yuan. Just wait and see if I can persuade this girl."


    Lu Shaoguan really had no skin and face. He approached Ruan Lili again: "girl, what tea do you like? What flowers do you like? What Rouge powder do you like? I''ll buy it for you!"


    Ruan Li looked at Lu Shaoguan unhappily: "after buying it?"


    "After you buy it, you can go back to Wenzhou with me. Why bother to practice here? The disciples of Xiufeng square practice and get married. If you meet me now, don''t you meet a lover?"


    "I''ve never seen a shameless guy like you! I don''t pee and take care of my shit."


    The words directly made Lu Shaoguan Leng on the spot.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you insult me!"

 Chapter 386

    Lu Shaoguan has never been so insulted.


    He is also a famous childe in Wenzhou. How did he come here and look like this.


    Yuange, who had followed behind Lu Shaoguan, wanted to persuade him to turn back, but he was also stimulated by Ruan Lili''s words.


    "This girl, since you are also here for the beauty contest, it seems that you shouldn''t make such vulgar remarks!"


    "Vulgar? Compared with your brother, I think I speak gently enough!"


    Ruan Lili has a strong Jianghu atmosphere. It is naturally impossible for her to become a lady of the family.


    The so-called yuange not only didn''t say Lu Shaoguan, but also scolded Ruan Li.


    The man is dressed like a scholar. I don''t know what''s on his mind.


    "In the following, I don''t know where the girl came from?"


    "Season source"


    Hearing the name, Ruan Li was a little alarmed.


    Because Ruan Li knows that Ji Yuan is a famous generation.


    He''s less than 30 years old, but he''s already well-educated, especially last year''s No. 1 in new subjects!


    It''s very good for a person to get the first prize, but Ji Yuan is not a fool. His other identity is even more impressive.


    Qin Zhilou''s disciple!


    Qinzhilou, the Zifu sect in Wenzhou, is as famous as Xiufeng square and Qiankun sword sect!


    All the disciples from qinzhilou are first-class scholars. They usually not only study, but also practice martial arts.


    So this season yuan is not only the number one scholar, but also a man of both literature and martial arts!


    As the No. 1 scholar, he is deeply respected by scholars in various states. As a disciple of qinzhilou, he is also famous in the Jianghu.


    Ruan Li never dreamed of meeting such an expert in Nanwang city.


    Seeing Ruan Lili surprised, Lu Shaoguan immediately laughed and said, "hehe, brother yuan is the material to be the number one in the future. What origin can you compare with brother yuan?"


    When Lu Shaoguan introduced Ji Yuan, he was very proud. He couldn''t fit the original gentle appearance, and his eyes were much higher than the top.


    In fact, Ji Yuan doesn''t particularly want to come to Nanzhou, but he will be an official after he won the first prize. He is temporarily assigned to the Nanzhou Yamen to be the head of the household department!


    Rank from the third grade!


    When he was young, he could be the head of the household department. In the future, he could be the prime minister and the six Shangshu.


    The people in Wenzhou really can''t be underestimated. It''s really powerful to have such people.


    But is it OK if Ji Yuan is very powerful?


    Although Ruan Li was stunned, he still showed a dismissive attitude.


    "Hum, what about Ji Yuan? This is not your reason to harass me!"


    Yes, Ji Yuan is powerful. Why should Lu Shaoguan harass them? Is it because he is from the Lu family in Wenzhou?


    Ruan Li didn''t bother to take care of the two people, but Lu Shaoguan felt a little bad. How could he tolerate his flirtatious behavior to end like this.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoguan said, "girl, if you have a drink with me tonight, I can forgive you."


    "I don''t look at what you look like. Do you deserve it?"


    Ruan Lili doesn''t care how powerful each other is. Even if they are very powerful in Wenzhou, this is Nanzhou!


    Hearing this, Lu Shaoguan was immediately angry.


    "Little bitch! Did I give you face!"


    Pop!


    Ruan Li immediately slapped Lu Shaoguan in the face: "tell me again!"


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Lu Shaoguan was about to start, but before his hand touched Ruan Lili, he was suddenly held down by an unknown force.


    This man is no one else, it''s Li Ling!


    Although Li Lingxiu was granted, he still had the fighting power of the maijing master.


    This Lu Shaoguan looks like the second ancestor who eats, drinks and plays all day. He doesn''t have any accomplishments.


    "Let go! You let go!" Lu Shaoguan shouted desperately: "how dare the wild boy do it to me? I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Li Linghu threw Lu Shaoguan aside. He fell on the shelf by the side of the road and was eaten by a dog.


    Of course, Ji Yuan didn''t want to see it!


    "How dare you lay hands on Master Lu!"


    Li Ling looked at Ji Yuan coldly: "how?"


    Suddenly, Ji Yuan saw something completely different from Li Ling''s eyes.


    That feeling is like overlooking everything without looking at everything, as if he were an ant.


    As Ji Yuan, even the current prime minister would not have such an eye on him.


    The prime minister can''t look down on people. Why can the boy opposite be so indifferent?


    It''s just a champion, but a man of both literature and martial arts. Li Ling doesn''t care.


    Number one? It''s not that I haven''t seen it. Li Ling''s father is the champion. What''s strange!


    However, Ji Yuan is a cultivation of Xiaocheng in Zhenjing, which is already an alternative among civil servants.


    Li Ling would suffer a lot if the war broke out now.


    When Ji Yuan was ready to fight, a graceful beauty suddenly came.


    "Brother yuan, Shaoguan, what are you doing? I''m going to play soon."


    Behind Ji Yuan stood a beautiful woman like a fairy. She was dressed in silk ribbons like Chang''e.


    Ji Yuan was still very angry, but he was out of breath when he saw the beauty.


    "Keying, there are uneducated people here who have won Shaoguan."


    Wen keying is known as the first beautiful woman in Wenzhou.


    Her identity is not trivial. Although her father is only a small official in Wenzhou, her mother''s background is really not small.


    Her mother''s surname is Zhu. She is the sister of King Wenzhou. She was born a princess!


    Wen keying, with royal blood flowing through her body, is not a pure royal family, but she was her grandfather when she took office as king of Wenzhou, so she also has a high status in Wenzhou.


    Usually Lu Shaoguan and Ji Yuan are pursuing Wen keying, but Ji Yuan is not so successful because of the power of the Lu family.


    If Wen keying hadn''t heard that she was coming to Xiufeng square, I''m afraid Ji Yuan wouldn''t bother to come to fengmingtai.


    Wen keying knows what Lu Shaoguan usually looks like, so she thinks it must not be each other''s fault.


    Then, Wen keying nodded slightly: "I''m sorry for you two. Master Lu is usually arrogant and used to it, which has brought trouble to you two."


    Although Wen keying is not a pure royal family, she is also deeply loved by her grandfather and uncle. She has grown up in the palace since childhood and is very knowledgeable and reasonable.


    "Keying..." Ji Yuan wanted to say something, but was immediately interrupted by Wen keying.


    "The selection of disciples will begin soon. Brother yuan and Shaoguan, don''t get me into trouble, will you?"


    Lu Shaoguan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then hummed to Li lingleng: "hum, look at keying''s face, let you go first today!"

 Chapter 387

    Soon, the beauty pageant began.


    The onlookers cheered and jumped.


    After all, this is one of the few opportunities for ordinary people to see the beauties of Xiufeng square. Of course, they have to open their eyes.


    It''s really wonderful to choose disciples in Xiufeng square. You can enter as long as you are beautiful. Is it a disciple or a queen.


    However, as a tradition of Xiufeng square for many years, this standard will not be reduced.


    Just when everyone was talking, five beauties walked up Fengming platform.


    Each of the five beauties is a figure who looks like Xi Shi.


    "Five beauties! Is this Xiufeng five beauties!" Lu Shaoguan shouted in surprise.


    The so-called Xiufeng five beauties are the five most famous inner disciples of Xiufeng square. They were personally trained by King chenyumei. Everyone reached Xiaocheng''s accomplishments in the heaven.


    With such beautiful appearance and high cultivation, it will naturally attract the attention of many people.


    Five beauties stood on the Fengming platform and said, "you can start. As in previous years, your posture should be graceful, your steps should produce lotus, and your appearance should have bright teeth and red lips."


    I''m afraid 80% of the women in the world won''t pass the conditions they say alone.


    However, Xiufeng square has always recruited disciples in this way, so people don''t think it''s strange.


    A lot of beautiful women from all over the country gathered at fengmingtai, and each of them walked up in their best clothes.


    It is to walk a section from left to right, let five beauty observe their posture and appearance, and pass the test is five beauty has the final say.


    A woman dressed up and went up. She walked for a while with great confidence.


    As a result, the master sister among the five beauties shook her head: "No."


    Just when she said no, the woman who participated in the beauty contest immediately burst into tears: "elder martial sister, you give me another chance. It took me a lot of effort to climb the Fengming platform!"


    However, no is No. Wumei will certainly not give people this opportunity casually.


    At first, Li Ling wondered why the woman who just appeared on the stage was not only beautiful, but also in good shape.


    Or is it that beauty is not the only criterion for selecting disciples in Xiufeng square?


    Soon, several more beauties appeared on the stage one by one. Each of them was a first-class beauty in their hometown, but they were still washed down on the Fengming stage.


    "Look, look, even if those girls were thrown into the brothel just now, they are definitely the top card. Why can''t Xiufeng square see it?"


    Then it was Wen keying''s turn.


    As the niece of the current king of Wenzhou, half blood royal family and the first beauty in Wenzhou, Wen keying has long been famous.


    The five women who judged each other first whispered, and three of them said, "since it''s her, shall we recruit her directly?"


    "Yes, if Wen keying is brought in, our influence of Xiufeng square can also be extended to Wenzhou. Why not?"


    "I think Wen keying can marry well with her family power."


    "This is a big gift for Xiufeng square!"


    Such is the case.


    Although the disciples of Xiufeng square can''t say how profound their cultivation is, their only outcome is to marry well!


    Marrying the right husband is their biggest sign.


    Now Wen keying comes with this ability. Even without Xiufeng square, she must have married well, which is certainly a big gift for Xiufeng square!


    The other four elder martial sisters thought that Wen keying should pass directly.


    However, after Wen keying showed her footwork, the master shook her head and said, "no!"


    This comment surprised everyone.


    "Miss Wen has a dignified and beautiful appearance. She is an aristocrat raised by a big family. Why not?"


    "Yes, not even this?"


    Anyone who sees it will feel strange. It clearly meets all kinds of conditions. Why not?


    Although the other four elder martial sisters intend to recruit, since the eldest martial sister has said no, Wen keying will never be accepted.


    Xiufeng square is qualified. Even if the other party comes from a powerful person, he won''t accept it as long as he doesn''t meet the conditions.


    Wen keying, who was on the Fengming stage, was stunned on the spot. Although she was very lost, her self-restraint prevented her from doing anything special.


    Wen keying silently walked down the Fengming platform. She was a little dizzy and almost didn''t stop.


    Seeing that Wen keying was not selected, Ji Yuan was very happy. He hurried to comfort him: "it''s okay, keying. In fact, it''s good to go back to Wenzhou to study in qinzhilou. I can introduce you to qinzhilou."


    Wen keying was originally from Wenzhou. She wanted to go to qinzhilou to study. Isn''t that a word.


    Where can I use Ji Yuan to pay attention?


    "No, I must join Xiufeng square!" Wen keying strengthened her faith, which made Ji Yuan a little sad.


    Soon, other beauties who signed up also appeared on the stage one by one. Many of them passed the examination and became a member of Xiufeng square.


    But ordinary people simply can''t see what the standard is.


    To say that being beautiful is the only criterion, but some women are not so beautiful as to be elected. What''s the matter?


    Finally, Li Ling discovered the secret.


    "Oh, I see."


    As Li Ling said to himself, Ruan Lili asked, "what''s the reason? Do you think I can be selected? It''s better not to be selected. I don''t want to go."


    But Li Ling whispered in Ruan Li''s ear: "what should you do next?"


    After listening, Ruan Lili wriggled and frowned: "do you have to?"


    "When it''s done, five million taels!"


    "OK!" Ruan Li quickly agreed.


    Then, it was Ruan Li''s turn to walk on the Fengming platform.


    When she just came on stage, Wumei shook her head directly, because Wumei thought she couldn''t pass.


    Fourth elder martial sister sighed, "although this girl is beautiful, she always feels something wrong."


    "Yes, Jianghu habits are too heavy for us to accept."


    When several elder martial sisters denied Ruan Lili, Ruan Lili began to take his own steps.


    Li Ling snapped her fingers, and she was firm.


    As the five beauties said that, people also felt that Ruan Lili could not be selected.


    Next, Ruan li really took a set of steps, but he didn''t even come out with a lotus.


    "I can''t even grow lotus step by step. I''m afraid I''ll have to be eliminated."


    Lu Shaoguan was also mocking: "how could this woman be chosen? I was blind to see her, boring, boring."


    When everyone thought Ruan Lili was going to be eliminated, Wumei''s eyes lit up at the same time!


    The eldest martial sister was even more surprised and said, "Ruan Lili, pass!"

 Chapter 388

    Everyone felt that Ruan Lili must not pass. She was good for nothing except her beauty.


    Even the lotus didn''t come out step by step, which was far worse than Wen keying.


    But Wen keying was not selected. Why was Ruan Lili selected?


    However, as the examiner, Wumei agreed, and the master sister personally said yes, which made people very puzzled.


    "Why? Why can she?"


    "Yes, why!"


    The onlookers were discussing noisily, but it seemed that even if people discussed it, they could not change their view of five beauties.


    I''m afraid Li Ling is the only one who really knows the reason.


    During the examination one by one just now, Li Ling saw the real conditions for the selection of Xiufeng square.


    On the surface, it seems that they want beauty and beautiful posture, but in fact, when they really choose people, they focus on the other side.


    Mei Shu!


    Yes, it''s Mei Shu!


    Xiufengfang will not say it publicly when selecting disciples, but this has been discovered by Li Ling.


    All the disciples they choose are qualified for flattery.


    Even if no one can flatter the art, as long as there are people who can practice flattery, they can be selected.


    Being beautiful is only a condition. Only the ability of flattery is the most important.


    Wen keying had good conditions, but she was screened out because she knew nothing about Meishu and didn''t show similar qualifications.


    And Ruan Li is so strong in the Jianghu. Does he have the qualification of flattery?


    Thanks to Li Ling.


    Before Ruan Lili came to power, Li Ling explained a little flattery to her. Unexpectedly, it was this explanation that made Ruan Lili pass.


    When he was selected, Ruan Li looked unhappy.


    "Damn it, it passed!"


    Anyway, Ruan Lili had to agree that she had come. Even if she wanted to give her 5 million liang of silver for Li Ling, she would continue.


    As long as Ruan Lili joins Xiufeng square, it is definitely good news for Li linglai.


    Five beauties on Fengming stage think Ruan Lili is an excellent disciple rarely seen in a hundred years. They even want to take her to the sect.


    "Today''s selection is over. In three days, we will re select at fengmingtai."


    After the master gave the order, the people dispersed in a crowd.


    Li Ling waved to Ruan Lili, indicating that he would go back first. Ruan Lili was shameless to spit out his tongue at Li Ling.


    Before the crowd dispersed, Li Ling was stopped.


    It was Wen keying who stopped him!


    "Dare you ask me, what''s your name?" Wen keying asked.


    Li Ling looked at her curiously and found that she had no bad heart, so she replied, "Li Ling."


    "Brother Li, I saw it just now. What did you say to Ruan Lili that she was selected at once!"


    At this time, Ji Yuan came over: "keying, don''t think about it. Since Xiufeng square is not suitable for you, why can''t you go back to Wenzhou to join qinzhilou."


    Ji Yuan is very interested in Wen keying this time, but Wen keying doesn''t seem to want to talk to him at all.


    Wen keying stared at Li Ling as if she were looking forward to it.


    Li Ling waved his hand without answering, but left directly.


    He didn''t want to meddle in their bad business because he didn''t want to do much.


    As a result, Wen keying stopped Li Ling from leaving: "brother, please help me. If I can enter Xiufeng square, I must have a generous gift!"


    Seeing Wen keying bowing to herself, Li Ling didn''t know what to do.


    It was that season that yuan was trembling with anger.


    They grew up together. They were the top scholar and the disciples of qinzhilou. However, Wen keying never treated him like this.


    When Wen keying was most polite to him, he just called brother yuan.


    How can Ji Yuan stand it.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but went straight away.


    Now the most important thing for Li Ling is to quickly unseal her cultivation. There is no need to get involved in other things.


    However, it seems that Wen keying is determined to join Xiufeng square.


    She followed Li Ling all the way. No matter where Li Ling went, he followed him.


    Because she knew that Li Ling seemed to be her hope to enter Xiufeng square.


    Who can imagine that this is something done by a half blood royal family.


    When Li Ling came to his rented yard, he looked back and saw that Wen keying was still following, so he was a little unhappy.


    "Aren''t you finished?"


    "Brother Li, although I know it''s wrong to disturb you like this, please help me. No matter what you ask, as long as I can successfully enter Xiufeng square, I will agree to your request."


    "There''s nothing you can do for me."


    Li Ling doesn''t believe that Wen keying can help her.


    But Ji Yuan, standing behind Wen keying, can''t stand it.


    "Keying, didn''t you hear what the boy said? The boy doesn''t have manners. Why do you do that?"


    Lu Shaoguan also said, "why don''t you transfer a team of scouts to beat this boy."


    "No!!" Wen keying retorted: "if you dare to disrespect brother Li, you are disrespectful to me!"


    Now, the two men are a little silly.


    They thought to themselves what the situation was. Why did Wen keying give Li Ling such a big face.


    However, Li Ling has walked into her own yard and has never paid attention to them again.


    Boom!


    As the gate of the courtyard was closed, keying smelled mixed. She was still thinking about how to let Li Ling help herself.


    Just now, she can only go to rest first to see if she can find a way tomorrow.


    In this way, Wen keying left lost.


    Ji Yuan and Lu Shaoguan were also at a loss behind her.


    "Brother yuan, are you worried that keying will take a fancy to that boy?"


    "Although we scholars should be more confident, we must guard against the destruction of thousands of miles of embankment in ant nests."


    "I think that boy is just the cultivation of pulse realm. Brother yuan, you can kill him with the cultivation of true realm to avoid long dreams."


    Hearing this, Ji Yuan looked flustered.


    "I''m the imperial court official. Although I''m just the head of the household department, I must join the Imperial Academy and worship the prime minister on the stage in the future. How can I do such a thing?"


    "OK, brother yuan, you are a scholar. You don''t like doing such things. Can your brother do it for you?"


    Lu Shaoguan was annoyed by Ji Yuan''s hypocritical appearance. Obviously, he was dirty and had to pretend to be so noble.


    When Lu Shaoguan said so, Ji Yuan nodded slightly.


    "It''s hard to Shaoguan."


    Lu Shaoguan curled his lips and said, "you transferred a team of people to me tonight. At least you should cultivate your meridians. I led people to this small courtyard to kill Li Ling, so you don''t have any worries behind you."


    Ji Yuan''s stubborn mouth bent, as if he had encountered something happy.


    "Shaoguan, although you don''t like reading, you must do something clean tonight. Don''t lose Wenzhou''s face."

 Chapter 389

    Wen keying walks towards her residence in frustration. On the way, she meets an acquaintance.


    "Keying? Why did you come to Nanzhou?"


    Standing in front of Wen keying is a valiant woman. The woman is wearing a silver helmet and bright armor. She is very powerful!


    "Zhan... Aunt Zhan!"


    It turns out that this woman is the chief soldier of Nanzhou. She has no frost!


    There were nine generals in the Yanming Dynasty, one hundred and fourteen, but Zhan Wushuang was definitely an alternative, because she was the only female general.


    It is difficult for a woman to be willing to join the army, and it is even more difficult to make some achievements in the army. What can be done without frost can definitely be called a heroine among women!


    She is only 40 years old this year, and she is already a master of Tianjing Xiaocheng!


    She is the chief soldier and controls the Nanzhou forbidden army and Jinxiu army!


    What''s more amazing is that all the rich brocade troops in her hands are female soldiers!


    People all think that these women soldiers can''t make any achievements. However, in the last ranking of the forbidden army, the women soldiers of the splendid army ranked fourth!


    You know, the Huben army ranked fifth and the Tianci army ranked seventh, but the female soldiers of the Jinxiu army ranked fourth!


    This shows how strong the ability of fighting frost free is!


    Because Wen keying is a half blood royal family, she knows more powerful people. Zhan Wushuang certainly knows her.


    "Keying, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so depressed."


    At this time, Ji Yuan came out to salute: "I''ve seen the chief soldier of the war, but Ying is angry with a boy. Although the boy has only the cultivation of pulse environment, the score is bigger than you."


    Zhan Wushuang came and touched Mo keying''s head: "it''s just a pulse realm expert. Don''t be afraid. You haven''t said what you''re doing in Nanzhou."


    "Aunt Zhan, i... I want to join Xiufeng square."


    "Xiufeng square?"


    Zhan Wushuang smiled: "I''ll say hello to the sunken fish and let you in directly."


    The sunken fish in Zhan Wushuang''s mouth is the sunken fish Mei Wang, the leader of Xiufeng square. They were once martial sisters, but Zhan Wushuang loved soldiers and horses, so he withdrew from Xiufeng square and joined the army later.


    With her prestige, it''s really OK to say hello to the sunfish king.


    Wen keying refused directly.


    "No, I want to rely on my own ability to enter Xiufeng square! I want to prove that I am a capable person! Not just rely on my grandfather and uncle!"


    In fact, Wen keying is also poor.


    She grew up in a honeypot and was born so beautiful that people easily think she is a helpless ah Dou.


    After all, Grandpa and uncle are two Wenzhou kings with half of the royal blood. Who would think she has her own ability.


    But she''s also embarrassed.


    Say she is a royal family. She can''t compare with those princesses. She is the real daughter of the Zhu family.


    But she is a common people, and the common people feel that she has her current status only by relying on the royal family.


    After all, Wen keying is blocking both ends.


    That''s why she wants to prove herself. That''s why she is willing to enter Xiufeng square with her own ability.


    She can find Li Ling to learn how to enter, but she must not let Zhan Wushuang introduce her. Once introduced, it will not be her.


    This is also the reason why she didn''t like to study in Wenzhou qinzhilou at that time.


    After listening, Zhan Wushuang can only shrug his shoulders: "well, since keying has this ambition, aunt Zhan will follow you. However, if you encounter anything in Nanzhou, remember to tell me that the boy with pulse cultivation will help you clean it up with me?"


    "Thank you, aunt Zhan. No, I have no contradiction with that childe Li."


    "OK, I''ll go to the whole army first. These girls are getting worse and worse recently. I have to clean them up!"


    "Aunt Zhan, walk slowly." Wen keying saluted and watched Zhan Wushuang leave.


    That night, Li Ling was thinking hard in the small courtyard and was still looking for a way to unseal her accomplishments.


    However, it seems that there is no other way except to use the Qi of Zifu.


    So Li Ling had to wait for Ruan Li''s news.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, when he was meditating in the yard, he suddenly heard a loud noise outside.


    Li Ling thought to herself that she had not provoked anyone. Why was there such a thing.


    Could it be that the backstage of the three Zen kings came, but it shouldn''t be so fast.


    Just when Li Ling wondered, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly kicked open.


    Lu Shaoguan rushed in at once. He also led a team of people in black.


    "Boy, don''t you still hit me during the day? Now hit me again!"


    Lu Shaoguan wants to kill Li Ling not only for Ji Yuan, but also for revenge.


    Li Ling was relieved to see that it was Lu Shaoguan.


    "Smash my door, 100000 liang of silver."


    "Ha ha!" Lu Shaoguan smiled directly.


    "Boy, you can''t tell who is big and who is small. I tell you, I''m here to kill you tonight!"


    Li Ling looked at Lu Shaoguan coldly and thought how could this guy be so uninteresting.


    As Lu Shaoguan waved, the people in black behind him rushed up.


    "Be clean. After killing this boy, throw him into a dry well and bury him!"


    A team of pulse realm experts rushed up like this.


    With Li Ling''s current cultivation, it''s really hard to beat them, but it''s not enough to kill Li Ling.


    At this moment, suddenly a black light flashed.


    All the men in black had their throats cut open with sharp blades.


    When he rushed, he was fierce. Unexpectedly, he was dead before he approached Li Ling.


    Lu Shaoguan took a closer look. I don''t know when a girl in black appeared around Li Ling!


    Phantom!


    The phantom can always hide in Li Ling''s shadow. Although she was injured by the big bang before, her accomplishments have not been damaged too much.


    It''s OK to deal with these maijing masters.


    Lu Shaoguan is stupid.


    These people in black are all experts sent to him by Ji Yuan. How could they be killed at one go.


    How can I tell Ji Yuan when I go back.


    "You, your boy has help!" Lu Shaoguan shouted and scolded, "OK, today is your boy''s life!"


    With that, Lu Shaoguan turned and was about to run, but he was frightened and trembled by a voice.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Yes, although Li Ling is not as good as before, Lu Shaoguan doesn''t come and go whenever he wants, does he?


    "You, what do you want to do!"


    Lu Shaoguan''s eyes were full of panic. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Ling will never be soft hearted. Since he dares to come and find trouble, just kill him.


    The relatives of Wenzhou Lu family and imperial officials can be killed here!


    With a click, Li Ling broke Lu Shaoguan''s neck.


    Lu Shaoguan didn''t have any accomplishments. When the person he brought died, he didn''t have any combat ability. It''s natural that he was killed by Li Ling.


    Maybe Lu Shaoguan didn''t know he would die so soon after he came to Nanzhou.


    That night, Ji Yuan in Yamen was disturbed.


    "How is it possible!!"

 Chapter 390

    After killing these people, the phantom went back to Li Ling''s shadow.


    In order to save one thing, Li Ling had to bury these people in the well in the yard.


    At this moment, Ruan Li came back.


    I was just enrolled in Xiufeng Square during the day. Why did I suddenly come back in the middle of the night?


    "Li Ling, what did I bring you?"


    Ruan Lili is still the dress of a young lady. Although it is inconsistent with her temperament, she can''t change it for a while.


    Ruan Li carries a big sack on his back, which is full of purple house gas.


    When she opened the sack, all Wutong leaves were shining purple.


    "I went to steal a bag of leaves to the Wutong sea, do you see if I can use it?"


    Suit!


    Ruan Lili started her old business on the first day she entered Xiufeng square. She stole leaves from the spirit land of Zifu.


    Wutong sea is the purple Fu Ling land of Xiu Feng Fang, where all the Wutong leaves are like the sea.


    Although stealing is a violation of the door rules, no one will find her in a bag.


    "Very good, very good."


    Li Ling quickly threw the Wutong leaf in front of himself.


    "I tell you, you have to give me seven million liang of this bag of leaves. How much risk did I take to get it back!"


    "Well, I''ll give you as much as you want."


    After stabilizing for a while, Ruan Lili saw the bodies in the yard: "ah, you killed again? Isn''t this the boy in the daytime?"


    "They deliberately find fault, and I can''t help it."


    "OK, I''ll go back first. If I''m found out, I''ll be punished. I''ll get you a bag next time."


    In this way, Ruan Li quickly returned to Xiufeng square.


    Li Ling quickly sat in the purple Wutong leaf cultivation.


    The mellow Qi of Zifu can be said to be a good product for practitioners in Kyushu. Except for the disciples of Zifu sect, ordinary people don''t have this opportunity to infect it.


    Li Ling can feel that the Qi of Zifu is being introduced by herself bit by bit.


    The shackles that have been imprisoning their cultivation have now begun to be dismantled bit by bit.


    Now, Li Ling''s eight meridians feel more comfortable than ever before, which is even more comfortable than when he practiced for the first time.


    His meridians are water meridians. After being blocked by blood pill last time, his meridians seemed to be frozen.


    Now it finally began to melt bit by bit and became a trickle.


    Although there is still some gap with the Pentium river at the beginning, it is enough to make Li Ling happy.


    Two hours later, a loud noise broke through the yard!


    Before, he only had the combat power of the pulse realm, but now, with the cultivation being unsealed, he has the combat power equivalent to the peak of the true realm!


    It''s back. It''s all back.


    Although the cultivation has only recovered half, Li Ling doesn''t have to worry as much as before.


    That''s good.


    "Dumb, sister Liu, father and mother, just wait for a while, just wait."


    Li Ling looked at the sky and felt comfortable.


    After a little recovery of cultivation, the day was also bright.


    Li Ling took a simple bath in the bucket, and then prepared to walk around Nanwang city.


    There are many dignitaries in Nanwang City, but no matter how old they are, they respect their wives very much.


    Here, you can see women''s respect and men''s inferiority that are difficult to see in other places. Even the state shepherd should be obedient to his wife.


    There''s no way. Who can let Xiufeng Fang marry his disciples to these families.


    There is also a legend in Nanzhou that if a powerful family dare not marry Xiufeng Fang''s disciples, it will not be far from the decline of the family.


    In addition, all the disciples of Xiufeng square are as beautiful as flowers. Who wouldn''t want to marry them.


    While Li Ling was wandering in the street, he met Wen keying again.


    Today, Wen keying still wants Li Ling to tell her the method.


    "Brother Li, do you like these things?"


    Seeing Wen keying, she brought a pile of gift boxes, all of which were deer antler, ginseng and so on.


    Seeing this situation, Li Ling thought that Wen keying was really making money.


    In order to listen to that little thing, you have to give this kind of gift.


    Li Ling had no choice but to tell her.


    Just as Li Ling was about to say it, he suddenly shouted, "Li Ling!!"


    Ji Yuan is here.


    This time, Ji Yuan came with a folding fan in his hand. He looked like a scholar in white who knew martial arts.


    "Keying, leave here first!" Ji Yuan quickly protected Wen keying.


    Ji Yuan opened the folding fan in his hand and then asked, "how dare you kill Master Lu! How dare you!"


    After listening, Wen keying was also surprised.


    "What? Lu Shaoguan was killed?"


    Lu Shaoguan is from the Lu family in Wenzhou. The owner of the Lu family is the Minister of rites. How can Li Ling kill him!


    Of course, all this is Ji Yuan''s fault, but it seems that he is unwilling to admit it.


    If he hadn''t encouraged Lu Shaoguan to kill Li Ling, would Lu Shaoguan die? Even those people in black were the guards he transferred from the Yamen.


    But people like him seem unwilling to admit it at all.


    Wen keying was stunned by the news.


    How could she have thought that Li Ling would kill Lu Shaoguan directly.


    Although she has no feelings for Lu Shaoguan, she is a person from Wenzhou after all. Wen keying will certainly feel shocked.


    At this time, Wen keying asked Li Ling, "really?"


    "Really, I choked myself last night."


    Li Lingdao didn''t feel anything. After all, the other party came to kill himself first.


    Ji Yuan was even happier when he heard Li Ling admit it.


    While talking, Ji Yuan rushed up!


    "Take your life!"


    Ji Yuan is a civil servant. He can attack Li Ling regardless of his identity.


    But there seems to be nothing wrong. Although he is a civil servant, he is also a disciple of qinzhilou. Of course, people with both civil and military skills can do this.


    In fact, Ji Yuan has great confidence, because Li Ling was just a master of pulse realm in his eyes yesterday.


    Such a weak cultivation, it''s as easy to kill him as to crush an ant.


    "Brother Li, you can''t beat brother yuan! Don''t fight against brother yuan!" Wen keying still advised here, but it''s obviously useless.


    As a result, when Ji Yuan began to attack, it seemed that there was something wrong with the problem.


    He used the unique Xiaoyao fan of qinzhilou. At the moment he attacked Li Ling, he found that Li Ling seemed not afraid at all!


    What are you afraid of?


    After unsealing, Li Lingdan said that his combat effectiveness was already the peak of the real world. Although his magic cultivation was not equal to his martial arts cultivation, it was still no problem to clean up Ji Yuan.


    Bang!


    Prick¡ª¡ª


    The free fan in Ji Yuan''s hand was torn to pieces, and Li Ling didn''t even take out his weapons.


    This behavior frightened Ji Yuan.


    "You, why did your cultivation improve so fast!"


    Li Ling is too lazy to talk to him, but gives Ji Yuan a heavy punch in the face!


    Boom!


    Ji Yuan staggered back a few steps and covered his bloody mouth: "how, how possible!"

 Chapter 391

    Ji Yuan won''t believe he can''t beat Li Ling, but the reality is so straightforward in front of him.


    His carefree fan is outstanding in Wenzhou, but it is nothing in front of Li Ling.


    In this way, Ji Yuan is not willing to admit defeat. He also hopes to bring a great blow to Li Ling.


    At this moment, a group of female soldiers came over.


    Zhan Wushuang rode a tall horse with four heads and came here valiantly.


    "Nonsense is not allowed in the city. Don''t you know?"


    Wen keying saluted immediately: "aunt Zhan."


    Ji Yuan also saluted: "commander Zhan, that Li Ling is too insidious. He killed Master Lu!"


    Ji Yuan is still like that. No matter who he meets, it''s the villain who complains first.


    Zhan Wushuang was in a bad mood today. He was even more upset when he saw such things.


    Soon, Zhan Wushuang got off his horse.


    Because yesterday she heard that a young man of master maijing was looking for trouble. Now if she meets him, deal with it well.


    However, Zhan Wushuang was stunned when he came to Li Ling.


    "True state?"


    Zhan Wushuang immediately asked Ji Yuan, "didn''t you say he only has the level of master maijing?"


    "Yes, I was a master of maijing yesterday, but today it is... Zhenjing."


    Soon Zhan Wushuang lost his angry face and turned around Li Ling twice.


    "Genius!"


    Zhan Wushuang immediately recognized Li Ling as a genius.


    Based on her accomplishments, she can''t see how the blood pill affects Li Ling. She can only see that Li Ling''s meridians are flowing with strong aura.


    If you can cultivate from the master of pulse realm to the peak of true realm in one day, isn''t this guy the king in the future?


    Kyushu earth has not had such a genius for a long time.


    Now let her meet, isn''t it God''s beauty!


    "Commander Zhan, you''re here. Why don''t you kill him quickly so that I don''t have to go back and tell the Lu family."


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Wushuang turned his head and squinted at Ji Yuan: "what did the champion say? Who do you want to tell?"


    "Lu family, Wenzhou Lu family! It''s the Lu family who is the Minister of rites."


    Zhan Wushuang suddenly stared coldly: "what are you talking about? This is Nanzhou!"


    Yes, this is Nanzhou. What if a Wenzhou man died here? Where is there anything to explain.


    Besides, the most famous person in the Lu family is the Minister of rites, not the prime minister and national teacher. What are you afraid of?


    "Commander Zhan, you are wrong to speak like this. You can''t watch the murderer go away?"


    "This little brother is from our rich brocade army. Are you going to take the people from the rich brocade army?"


    "What? Rich brocade army?"


    Ji Yuan thought he didn''t understand, but the three words of the rich brocade army appeared in his ears.


    Jinxiu army is the Nanzhou forbidden army, ranking fourth among the nine forbidden armies. It is a force that can not be underestimated in Nanzhou.


    More importantly, the rich brocade army are all female soldiers. When did there ever be a man?


    Even Li Ling doesn''t know why Zhan Wushuang said such words, but Zhan Wushuang said it.


    "Commander Zhan! Please speak carefully. This is a murderer. Why do you..."


    Pop!


    Zhan Wushuang slapped Ji Yuan in the face when he went up: "champion, are you stupid to be a civil servant? You refuted what I said?"


    Ji Yuan is really powerful. Last year''s new No. 1 scholar was young and worked as the head of household science from the third grade in Nanzhou Yamen. His future must be unlimited.


    However, no matter how brilliant his future is, it is not the reason for him to speak in front of Zhan Wushuang.


    Civil servants can''t command military generals. Ji Yuan dares to say such words to her this time.


    Ji Yuan was awakened by this slap. He didn''t seem to realize how powerful Li Ling was.


    Even Wen keying didn''t expect that Li Ling was a member of the Jinxiu army.


    Soon, Ji Yuan conceded.


    "It''s wrong to collide with the general army. I''ll leave now."


    A scholar knows current affairs.


    Although Ji Yuan has many puzzles in his mind, he will never question on the spot.


    He is the number one scholar, but he is definitely not a fool to read.


    After Ji Yuan left, Wen keying hasn''t left yet. All she cares about from beginning to end is how to be successfully selected by Xiufeng square.


    However, Zhan Wushuang has talked to Li Ling about something else at the moment.


    Zhan Wushuang looked at Li Ling carefully. The more he looked at the young man, the more satisfied he was.


    "Childe Li, I''m going to have an unkind request."


    Seeing this valiant woman, Li Ling couldn''t hate it. In addition, others had just helped him, so Li Ling also returned the gift.


    "I think the war chief has something to do with me?"


    "Young master Li is really smart." Zhan Wushuang said, "can you come with me to Jinxiu camp to teach my girls!"


    Originally, the purpose of war without frost is this.


    The rich brocade army is already very powerful. It ranks fourth among the nine forbidden armies. The tiger Ben army and the Tianci army can''t compete.


    However, this achievement is not satisfactory to Zhan Wushuang.


    Because Zhan Wushuang wants to make the rich brocade army more powerful.


    When she saw Li Ling''s cultivation growing so fast, she had decided to let Li Ling come to help.


    It''s easy to find people with high accomplishments, but it''s hard to find people with fast accomplishments.


    "If childe Li agrees, please move to Jinxiu camp. When it''s done, I would like to protect you from worry in Nanzhou."


    Zhan Wushuang does have this ability, so Li Ling agrees.


    Li Ling is helpless in Nanzhou. If he has previous accomplishments, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    But now it''s different. It would be great if Zhan Wushuang could be the backer.


    Subsequently, Li Ling rode a tall horse and was led away by two female soldiers.


    Having witnessed this scene, Wen keying was a little lost.


    "He''s really good. Aunt Lien Chan needs his help."


    Ji Yuan, who was hiding in the corner, was cold hum: "hum, what''s great! Will we scholars lose to you?"


    Two hours later, Li Ling came to Jinxiu camp.


    As soon as he entered the camp, he saw an endless array of heroines practicing.


    Here, what we see is not the beauty of women''s weakness, but the beauty with firm faith and indifference!


    Every female soldier of the splendid army is wearing armor. Their weapons are two daggers around. Even though they are sweating, they are still training against the sun!


    Before, Li Lingke never thought about what it would be like to take female soldiers as the main force on the battlefield.


    But as soon as I saw him today, he understood what a woman should be.


    No wonder the rich brocade army is more powerful than the Tianci army. It''s not comparable to the Tianci army just because of the amount of training.


    Every girl''s eyes contain a desire for victory.


    Zhan Wushuang rode on his horse and shouted to the female soldiers, "have you come to see childe Li!"

 Chapter 393

    Xi Ruoyu, chief soldier of Wenzhou.


    Since he is from Wenzhou, he has the habit of Wenzhou.


    Among the nine generals, Xi Ruoyu is a more bookish general.


    He usually doesn''t like to wear the silver helmet and bright armor distributed by the imperial court. He is just dressed in a white robe.


    Similarly, the White army under him does not wear armor. Usually, when he goes to battle, he is dressed in white, so he is called the White army. one one four


    Don''t underestimate the White army. They rank third in the forbidden army, second only to the top two.


    The members of the White army are amazing. They are all composed of scholars!


    The forbidden army, which is dominated by scholars, is quite wonderful all over the world.


    The White army will also release some mind attacks from time to time when fighting, which gives many people a headache.


    Seeing Xi Ruoyu come here, Zhan Wushuang is naturally very angry.


    If it weren''t for this person''s suppression, I''m afraid the frost free Jinxiu army would be able to rank higher.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhan Wushuang asked angrily.


    Xi Ruoyu opened a folding fan and said with a smile, "can''t I come to see the war chief?"


    "Leading a thousand white soldiers here, are you visiting me or provoking? Do you know you have broken the law, I can report it to the flying eagle guard and catch you now!"


    "Don''t be angry with the chief soldier." Xi Ruoyu found a place to lie down very leisurely, and his posture was very carefree.


    "Get out of here!"


    The more you look at this Xi Ruoyu so unscrupulous, the more angry Zhan Wushuang is.


    Of course she wanted this guy to go away, but where could this guy go.


    Xi Ruoyu said, "I came here to ask the war chief for a man."


    "Important person?"


    "Yes, Xi was entrusted by the Lu family in Wenzhou to take childe Li back."


    It turned out that Xi Ruoyu came for Li Ling.


    Because Li Ling killed Lu Shaoguan and suppressed Ji Yuan, Ji Yuan held a grudge.


    But because Ji Yuan couldn''t get Li Ling, he had to pass back the news that Lu Shaoguan was killed.


    As soon as the Lu family heard that Li Ling was mixed with Zhan Wushuang, they asked Xi Ruoyu, who was also the chief soldier, to help.


    So Xi Ruoyu appeared in Nanzhou.


    No wonder he would lead a thousand white soldiers to come here. It was to catch Li Ling!


    "No!!" Zhan Wushuang said angrily, "Xi Ruoyu, how dare you run to my camp to catch people!"


    "Didn''t Xi come to discuss with the chief soldier of the war? Anyway, this man is not from your rich brocade army. What if I take him back and explain to the Lu family?"


    The head of the Lu family is the Minister of rites. As such a powerful official, no one will give face.


    But Li Ling was invited by Zhan Wushuang. How could she hand it over so easily.


    "Xi Ruoyu, you have more and more courage!"


    "Don''t be angry, general soldier. He''s just an unknown little man. Why be so angry? It''s not good to hurt the harmony between our two armies."


    "What if I say no?" Zhan Wushuang doesn''t want to give Xi Ruoyu face at all.


    Xi Ruoyu had expected this.


    "I knew the general army would say so, so I brought a thousand people."


    "Huh?"


    "Why don''t we train in your camp? I challenge 3000 of your splendid army with 1000 people. If the White army wins, let me take childe li away. How about it?"


    A thousand against three thousand?


    How confident does Xi Ruoyu dare to say so?


    When the forbidden army was ranked, the White army was also defeated by two thousand people.


    How did he have such confidence after such a long time.


    "Xi Ruoyu, are you kidding?"


    "You and I are all the generals of a state. Does the general war think I''m kidding?"


    In fact, Zhan Wushuang had already held his breath and wanted to give the White army some power.


    But she never thought it would be this way.


    This makes her what to do.


    She wanted the girls of the rich brocade army to beat those scholars well, but according to her past achievements, it seemed impossible.


    Now the other party has given her a chance. Should she cherish it?


    "Commander Zhan, don''t you always want Jinxiu army to defeat our White army? The opportunity is coming. Do you want to cherish it?"


    In fact, Xi Ruoyu''s wishful thinking is very good.


    He was very confident in the war. He felt that he came here not only to get rid of Li Ling, but also to continue to show his strength to the White army.


    He dares to challenge 3000 people with 1000 people, which shows that the White army must have had special training recently.


    Coincidentally, he also touched the psychology of war without frost.


    He knew that a woman like Zhan Wushuang would not refuse.


    At that time, the White army became famous, Li Ling was taken away, and Zhan Wushuang was defeated. He will never be angry again.


    However, Zhan Wushuang couldn''t see all this. She just thought the opportunity was good, so she agreed!


    "In that case, I''ll show you that women don''t let men!"


    "Good!" Xi Ruoyu hugged his fist and said, "welcome to the chief soldier!"


    "Lose your charming, call the troops immediately and gather at the school yard. Let the girls beat these scholars to me today!"


    "Order!"


    Soon Jia Shijiao went to call the soldiers. The girls of the rich brocade army were still living in the shadow of losing to the White army last time. At this time, although they were afraid, they wanted to be ashamed before the snow.


    Li Ling is a little helpless.


    Their two armies fought against each other, and Li Ling became a prize. Where can I reason.


    The school field soon separated the two camps.


    The girls of the rich brocade army held two daggers, and everyone stared at the people opposite bravely.


    The scholars of the White army all hold folding fans and look like immortals.


    In terms of number, the splendid army has an overwhelming advantage, which is three times that of the White army.


    However, the White army seems not afraid at all.


    On the point general stage next to the school field, Zhan Wushuang glanced and said, "Xi Ruoyu, don''t regret it."


    "Now that he has come, how can Xi regret it."


    "Miss Jiao, beat the drum!"


    Jia Shijiao sounded the war drum, and the two armies began to march according to their usual training.


    Although this kind of battle will not involve life and death, it is more important than life and death for them!


    With Jia Shijiao beating the drum, the rich brocade army moved forward in the way of the five element array.


    Similarly, the White army is also a five element array.


    Since they are all five element arrays, the party with a large number of people naturally has an advantage.


    Zhan Wushuang and Jia Shijiao are very confident. They think it''s easy to beat each other.


    However, Xi Ruoyu on the stage opened the folding fan: "change the array, enter the heart, make money, put out the fire!"


    When he finished these military orders, the White army suddenly changed.


    "A variant of the five element array?" Jia Shijiao said in surprise, "sisters, defend first! Defend!"


    As a result, before Jia Shijiao finished shouting, he saw that the White army had broken down their first line of defense.


    "The fire array is broken! We can''t organize an effective counterattack!"

 Chapter 394

    The five element array is divided into five parts, of which the fire array is the most offensive!


    However, just at the beginning of the match, the fire array of the rich brocade army was broken.


    In other words, they can''t organize an effective counterattack next!


    In the past, the five element array duel was to beat the earth array first to break the defense. This time, the White army broke the fire array first by changing the array.


    So, isn''t the 3000 splendid army waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered!


    Jia Shijiao was very surprised when she saw the scene, but she couldn''t help it.


    Zhan Wushuang is of course very angry.


    She roared, "Xi Ruoyu, where on earth did you learn the transformation! Why are you so powerful!"


    That Xi Ruoyu just smiled without saying anything.


    A thousand dozen three thousand, no matter where it is, it is already very powerful.


    I''m afraid Xi Ruoyu has never paid attention to the Jinxiu army. It seems that he is ready to attack the yellow scarf army and Longxiang army ranked first!


    For a time, Jia Shijiao didn''t know how to play the drum.


    Every time she plays the drum, the rich brocade army will lose some sisters. Some sisters fall to the ground and can''t get up and fight again.


    On the other hand, no one fell to the ground in the White army.


    When the female soldiers of the rich brocade army saw this situation, they realized the terror.


    The last time they fought with the White army, the other side was not so powerful. Although they also lost last time, they never lost so badly!


    Seeing that 2000 people have fallen, the remaining 1000 people can''t even gather up the five element array.


    Jia Shijiao was very anxious, but what''s the use of being anxious.


    Just when Jia lost her charm, Li Ling took over her drumstick.


    "I said not to use the five element array. The most powerful is the Tianyan array."


    "What are you doing here? It''s all you! If it weren''t for you, our rich brocade army wouldn''t be so ashamed!"


    Jia Shijiao roared at Li Ling.


    Li Ling ignored her, but said to Zhan Wushuang, "commander Zhan, let me try?"


    "You..." Zhan Wushuang thought that he had lost so badly. It''s useless to change a general.


    Jia Shijiao sneered: "ha ha, how can you beat the White army that we can''t even beat?"


    That Xi Ruoyu thought it was more fun.


    "Childe Li, are you struggling before you die?"


    Xi Ruoyu was very confident. He said to Zhan Wushuang, "it''s better for Zhan Zongbing to let him try. Anyway, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor."


    In the school yard, the White army is still attacking the last line of defense of the Jinxiu army. Now there are only more than 300 female soldiers who can continue to fight.


    Zhan Wushuang said helplessly, "let him try."


    No one was optimistic about Li Ling, but Li Ling sounded the war drum.


    While Li Ling was playing the drum, Jia Shijiao was still laughing: "hum, everyone has lost like this. No one can return to heaven!"


    As a result, after Li Ling sounded the war drum three times, he said, "immediately divided into a team of 30 people and turned into a Tianyan array!"


    Xi Ruoyu Listened: "Tianyan array? Do you want to use such an outdated military array? Hehe... The war chief is really cute. Take this fool as a treasure to protect him."


    Zhan Wushuang was even more helpless. She was ashamed just to listen to Li Ling''s words, but what could she do.


    However, the female soldiers of the rich brocade army were forbidden. After they heard the military order, they were immediately divided into ten teams according to the Tianyan array.


    "The first team attacks the rest door, and the second team guards the injured door!"


    "Three teams make a living, four teams break a dead door!"


    "Five teams surround the door and six teams open the door!"


    "The seventh team startles the door, and the eighth team goes to Dumen!"


    Suddenly, after Li Ling reported the actions of each team, the rich brocade army stabilized!


    Before, the rich brocade army was knocked down on a large scale. The last 300 people must not last for a moment. However, no one fell after standing in Li Ling''s way.


    "This... This is Tianyan array?" said Zhan Wushuang.


    Jia Shijiao also has some aphasia.


    "We have all seen Tianyan array. These eight gates are indeed the eight gates of Tianyan array, but... Why are they so different?"


    Xi Ruoyu used to be sarcastic, but now he accepted the sarcasm, but his expression was normal.


    Li Ling only used eight teams to stabilize the situation, but there are two teams in his hand that are useless.


    Then, Li Ling beat the drum again: "the ninth team attacked the enemy''s golden array from the northeast! The tenth team destroyed the enemy''s water array from the southwest!"


    Hearing what Li Ling said, Xi Ruoyu became nervous.


    "He, how did he see the weakness of our army?"


    In fact, the five element array transformation of the White army seems much more powerful than before, but it still has weaknesses.


    If Xi Ruoyu moves the defensive force into the offensive, he will naturally expose the shortcomings of insufficient defense.


    It''s just that the attack is too fierce, so it''s better to cover up.


    Li lingcai didn''t care about that. He directly sent two teams to attack the weakest place of the White army!


    The girls were already holding their breath. Their combat effectiveness is simply out of bounds at the moment!


    A moment later, the gold array and water array of the White army were washed away!


    "What! It took only 60 people to break two formations!" Jia Shijiao covered her mouth in surprise.


    She didn''t believe that such a thing would happen in front of her.


    You know, there are at least 400 people in each other''s two arrays. Li Ling broke them with 60 people.


    Xi Ruoyu was very nervous.


    "Change! Change! Raise the fire and protect the wood!"


    However, it is too late for this change.


    Li Ling continues to command.


    "Life and death, sudden!"


    "Open the second door and lead!"


    "Hurt Du Er men, raise him!"


    "Rest view, two doors, surround!"


    Then he saw ten teams of the splendid army burst out with infinite vitality.


    From breakthrough to temptation, to defense and siege, these 300 people are used by Li Ling, even like 30000 people!


    The White army opposite has begun to show defeat.


    Xi Ruoyu is still struggling to shout: "change the formation! Change the formation!"


    However, no matter how he shouted, it was useless. The White army was still losing.


    Not to mention the change of formation, they can''t even form the most basic five element array.


    Zhan Wushuang''s eyes lit up: "good army!"


    Jia Shijiao also seemed to see the dawn of hope, because there was a scene she couldn''t believe.


    Three hundred people of the rich brocade army attacked a thousand white troops from all directions.


    Although the White army has a large number, it has no power to fight back under this impact!


    The girls shouted as they rushed to kill: "kneel down! Kneel down!"


    Those scholars had no choice but to kneel down.


    No matter how hard Xi Ruoyu shouted, the White army was hopeless.


    After a incense stick, three hundred splendid troops wipe out a thousand white troops!


    The girls raised their hands and cheered at Li Ling.


    "Childe Li! Childe Li! Childe Li!"


    Xi Ruo Yu stared at all this and thought how could it be?


    Zhan Wushuang immediately hugged Li Ling: "young master Li is really a hero!"


    Jia Shijiao knelt down on one knee: "I''ve been offended before. I hope childe Li will forgive me!"

 Chapter 395

    In this way, Li Ling has established a prestige in the Jinxiu army.


    That Xi Ruoyu couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him could do such a thing.


    Obviously, his White army was better. Why was he finally defeated by the 300 Jinxiu army.


    Before Mingming, the rich brocade army was nothing. Why did it suddenly burst out such a powerful combat effectiveness under the leadership of Li Ling.


    "Who are you on earth?" Xi Ruoyu asked, pointing to Li Ling.


    But Li Ling was too lazy to talk to him.


    Zhan Wushuang said at this time, "childe Li is the military division of our Jinxiu army! What about the one who was specially hired?"


    If Zhan Wushuang protected Li Ling just because of face, now she definitely regards Li Ling as her own person and can''t let Xi Ruoyu take her away.


    "No! I''m entrusted by the Lu family. I have to take this man away!"


    In fact, Xi Ruoyu didn''t want to give Li Ling to the Lu family when he saw that Li Ling was so powerful, even if he took him back to train his White army.


    But how could Zhan Wushuang agree.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, your white army has lost. What qualifications do you have to take people away?"


    Xi Ruoyu said, "obviously, you took advantage of 3000 people. If there were only 1000 people, you would have lost!"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Why don''t you play another game? I''ll kill you again with only 300 people."


    When Li Ling said this, his face was full of confidence, and Xi Ruoyu was directly stunned on the spot.


    Yes, it''s said that the splendid army has 3000 people, but in fact, the 300 people under Li Ling''s command really play a role.


    If Li Ling were to command again, his White army would be even more shameful!


    As long as Xi Ruoyu is not a fool, he knows this kind of thing can''t be done.


    "Commander Zhan, do you really want to protect this man?"


    "Yes, how?"


    Jia Shijiao immediately mobilized all the female soldiers of the splendid army to surround Xi Ruoyu and the White army.


    "If you dare to move our army Master Li, you must first ask whether our rich brocade army agrees!"


    Brush!


    All the female soldiers took out double daggers, which scared the scholars of the White army to dare not resist.


    I lost. I really lost this time.


    Xi Ruoyu probably didn''t think he would lose, but the fact has happened. It doesn''t work to say that.


    People only know that there is no way in this situation.


    "Good, good, good." Xi Ruoyu said three "good" words one after another, and then led his White army to leave sadly.


    "As soon as I see Li Junshi today, I really look extraordinary. I hope I can see Li Junshi''s majesty again in the next ranking battle of the forbidden army!"


    Xi Ruoyu is a scholar after all. He knows that Li Ling can''t be robbed this time, so he leaves with dignity without any nonsense.


    Half an hour ago.


    Wen keying is still thinking about how to meet Li Ling.


    When she said this idea to Ji Yuan, Ji Yuan soon smiled.


    "But Ying, your idea is a little naive."


    "Hmm? Why are you naive? That childe Li is the guest of honor of aunt Zhan. I''m afraid he has made great achievements."


    "Is he a guest of honor?"


    Ji Yuan sneered: "if he is also a guest of honor, then I am the nearest Minister of the son of heaven."


    "Why does brother yuan say that?"


    "But Ying, don''t you know that childe Li is going to die."


    Hearing Ji Yuan say such words suddenly made Wen keying panic.


    "What are you going to do to childe Li?"


    The more she saw and heard that keying was so worried, the more unhappy Ji Yuan was.


    "Keying, do you care too much about this person?"


    "Brother yuan, what are you going to do?"


    "Hehe, it''s not what I want to do." Ji Yuan''s evil spirit smiled: "it''s general Xi. He''s going to lead the White army to avenge Shaoguan."


    "What!!"


    Wen keying has lived in Wenzhou since childhood. How could she not know who commander Xi is.


    But she was also curious. It was not long before Li Ling killed Lu Shaoguan. Why did Xi Zongbing know the news.


    "Brother yuan, did you inform Wen state of the news?"


    "The young master of Lu family is dead. I can''t take it as if I don''t know. Young master Li has found the chief soldier of Zhan as his backer. The Lu family must find someone at the same level as Zhan Wushuang?"


    Therefore, Xi Ruoyu came to Nanzhou in this capacity.


    Wen keying felt bad about big things.


    "You! You''re trying to suppress people!" Wen keying hurried to the direction of Jinxiu camp after scolding.


    "But what are you doing?"


    "I want to convince uncle Xi that this can''t be done!"


    "Don''t you feel heartache when Shaoguan is dead?"


    "Lu Shaoguan flirts with civilian women everywhere and bullies people everywhere with the prestige of the Lu family. This time, if he didn''t go to find childe Li''s trouble, would he be killed? He was responsible for everything!"


    While talking, Wen keying has run away.


    Ji Yuan was not so angry. He felt that it was impossible to convince Xi Ruoyu with Wen keying''s ability.


    It is true to say that Wen keying has some status in Wenzhou, but it is far from being able to influence the decisions of big people.


    Maybe her uncle Wenzhou Wang can come forward, but she can''t.


    If she opened her mouth to persuade, Xi Ruoyu would coax her away by telling two lies at most. There could be no other possibility.


    Ji Yuan thought so, so he decided to let Wen keying continue to run there.


    It''s almost time to calculate. Maybe Li Ling has been arrested.


    So Ji Yuan decided to follow up and thought it would be good for Wen keying to see Li Ling caught with her own eyes. Maybe she could be selfish and look at herself more in the future.


    In this way, Wen keying hurried to Jinxiu camp, and Ji Yuan followed slowly.


    As a result, as soon as they arrived, they saw Xi Ruoyu come out dejected.


    Behind Xi Ruoyu was a more dejected White army.


    Those soldiers who are usually known as reading and joining the army, at the moment, how can they have a little strength of character? They are like frost eggplant.


    "Uncle Xi!" Wen keying shouted directly, "are you going to take childe Li? Don''t do that, everything is a misunderstanding!"


    Xi Ruoyu has just eaten flat. When he heard Wen keying talking like this, he was a little confused.


    Ji Yuan, who was behind Wen keying, saluted and said, "I have seen commander Xi. I think commander Xi has won and returned. I wish you a bright future and return with success!"


    Ji Yuan looked very confident when he saluted, but he flattered the horse''s leg.


    Xi Ruoyu had just lost, and he almost lost the face of the White army.


    Wish him a happy song at this time?


    Crazy!


    Xi Ruoyu glanced at Ji Yuan unhappily.


    But Ji Yuan didn''t see it and still shamelessly gathered up.


    "Commander Xi, if you don''t hurry to return to Wenzhou, it''s better to let the soldiers go to the house for a casual meal, and the lower officer can celebrate for you."


    Xi Ruoyu, a scholar, can no longer hold back his accomplishment at the moment.


    "I''ll eat your mother''s leg!"

 Chapter 396

    Xi Ruoyu was very angry. This season yuan came to look for mildew.


    In addition, the news was originally the Wenzhou Lu family notified by Ji Yuan, and then the Lu family invited Xi Ruoyu to come over.


    So Xi Ruoyu put all his shame on Ji Yuan.


    This season yuan didn''t understand the situation. He was still thinking about why Xi Ruoyu was so angry.


    Pop!


    Xi Ruoyu, such a Confucian general, usually has high self-restraint, but at this time, he slapped Ji Yuan in the face.


    "Commander Xi, are you..."


    Seeing that Ji Yuan had two teeth knocked out, Xi Ruoyu didn''t pay attention to him, but led people away.


    At this time, Jia Shijiao escorted Li Ling out.


    Wen keying was more happy when she saw that Li Ling was all right.


    "Childe Li, are you okay?"


    Jia Shijiao said coldly, "this is the military division of our rich brocade army. What can military division Li do in the rich brocade camp?"


    "Military division?"


    After hearing the news, Ji Yuan couldn''t believe his ears.


    Before, Li Ling was just a person living in the courtyard. How could she suddenly become the military division of the Jinxiu army.


    What happened in the splendid camp made Li Ling''s identity change so much.


    Wen keying saluted Li Ling: "Li Junshi, keying is polite. Please tell me what happened before..."


    Li Ling sees that Wen keying is also pathetic. Since she wants to learn the tricks, Li Ling will teach her.


    Li Ling found a piece of paper and casually wrote a few words about Mei Shu to teach Wen keying.


    "According to this, Xiufeng square can''t refuse you."


    Just after seeing the essence of Mei Shu, Wen keying blushed.


    She is a lady of a family and a half blood royal family. When did the eldest daughter of yellow flower see Meishu.


    The so-called flattery is a kind of magic that women seduce men.


    If you use it right, it can enhance love, and if you use it wrong, it is the evil family flattery that absorbs people''s essence.


    How can Wen keying not be shy when she sees such things?


    But she blushed and asked Li Ling, "is it really OK, Mr. Li?"


    "Xiufeng square recruits disciples only to check the foundation of Meishu, without how refined they are."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Seeing this, Ji Yuan on the other side refuted Li Ling regardless of his knocked out teeth: "you''re shameless to teach keying this kind of thing! Keying is a lady of the family. Can you learn this kind of thing!"


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "It''s such an obscene thing as Mei Shu!"


    "When did Mei Shu become an obscene thing?"


    Ji Yuan put on a hypocrite''s face as a scholar and said, "isn''t flattery the magic of teaching women how to seduce men? Don''t you know that teaching keying this kind of thing will harm keying?"


    "Mei Shu is completely different from that of the evil family. Even the fairies in the sky can fix one or two hands of Mei Shu. How can you determine that Mei Shu is evil?"


    "Hehe, it''s like you''ve seen a fairy."


    Li Ling has really seen a fairy.


    In his previous life, he had an affair with several fairies.


    According to Li Ling''s understanding, fairies in the sky will practice one or two hand flattering skills to make themselves look more soft and beautiful.


    Of course, the ultimate cultivation of the evil family''s flattery is really to absorb men''s essence, but this is only related to the cultivator.


    Li Lingchuan''s flattering skills are more orthodox. Women will become more attractive after cultivation.


    Ji Yuan was still mocking: "I thought you were a powerful man. I think you used this method to deceive the women of the splendid camp."


    "Top scholar Lang, you talk a lot." Jia Shijiao was angry after hearing this. She directly took out a dagger and put it on Ji Yuan''s neck: "if you are an enemy with military Master Li, you are an enemy with our Jinxiu army! Top scholar Lang, you can think about it!"


    Although Ji Yuan is also an official in the yamen, unless he is the prime minister, Jia Shijiao really doesn''t have to look at him.


    "Hum! You... You really..."


    Ji Yuan can only hold his anger in his stomach.


    "Practice this kind of thing. You''ll see it sooner or later!"


    Jia Shijiao said again, "the number one scholar, you must be upright when you grew up reading sages?"


    "Hum, that''s nature!"


    "Since you are upright, you are naturally fearless?"


    "Of course!"


    "Since you are fearless, why don''t you dare to say that in front of the sunken fish king?"


    "Huh?"


    Jia chujiao said with a smile, "do you dare to say it?"


    "I... I..."


    The king of sunken fish is the leader of Xiufeng square. She has the beauty of sunken fish and fallen geese. Looking at Kyushu, she is one of the best beauties.


    And the king of the Jianghu in Nanzhou is a woman who practices flattery to the extreme.


    She practiced orthodox flattery, and did not absorb men''s essence.


    If Ji Yuan had the courage to insult Mei Shu in front of the sunken fish Mei king, he would be slapped to death.


    "What''s the matter? Champion Lang, don''t you dare?"


    "Wang Mei is not only the leader of Xiufeng square, but also the daughter of Empress Dowager Xiao. How can I..."


    "Oh, you don''t dare to slander Mei Shu in front of Wang Mei, so you dare to slander Mei Shu in front of our military Master Li?"


    Jia Shijiao said sarcastically, "I thought the number one scholar Lang would be a little measured after reading so many books. Unexpectedly, you are just a bully. Have so many sages been read into the dog''s stomach?"


    "You, you... You! You insult the imperial court officials! Insult the new top scholar, do you know what crime it is!"


    Jia Shijiao is a hot tempered girl. She has been in the army for many years and doesn''t know what euphemism is.


    She said directly, "Oh, I''ve committed such a great crime. Why don''t the champion go to the capital to sue my imperial certificate, or I''ll ask the general war to invite Wang Mei to comment?"


    In this way, Ji Yuan can only get more and more angry, but he doesn''t dare to do anything else.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Yuan shook his sleeve and said, "keying, let''s go."


    But Wen keying was very angry.


    Wen keying said coldly, "brother yuan, you already know that Xiufeng square recruits disciples based on the potential of Meishu, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I''ve been here for months. Of course I know."


    "Brother yuan, you didn''t tell me!" Wen keying became more and more angry.


    "I''m not... Afraid you''ll go astray..."


    "Brother yuan!!" Wen keying roared: "Xiufeng square is a sect of Zifu. It''s wrong to join Xiufeng square!!"


    "Keying, listen to me. I''m a scholar. How can I tell you..."


    "Do you scholars not marry, have different houses and have no children? Do you scholars jump out of the cracks of stones?"


    Wen keying certainly has reason to be angry.


    Ji Yuan knew the method but didn''t tell her, so she couldn''t find a way to join Xiufeng square.


    Now she prevaricates on this reason, which really makes Wen keying feel worse than eating flies.


    "Ji Yuan, the number one scholar!" Wen keying was angry: "thank you for taking care of me before. In the future, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t disturb my path of cultivation!"


    "Keying, don''t do this. Keying, wait for me..."

 Chapter 397

    Wen keying was very angry when she learned that Ji Yuan knew the answer but didn''t tell herself.


    She clearly attaches great importance to the assessment of Xiufeng square, but Ji Yuan doesn''t tell her how to be patient.


    Besides, Mei Shu is not evil as long as it is used properly. How can Ji Yuan say so filthy!


    As Ji Yuan chased Li Ling, he turned his head and shouted, "military division Li, wait for me!"


    The reason why Ji Yuan did this was because he wanted to marry Wen keying, but now Wen keying doesn''t like to talk to him, so he counts it on Li Ling.


    Li Ling is very helpless. Why should he count his failure in pursuing women on himself.


    After they left, Jia Shijiao saluted Li Ling again.


    "Li Junshi, please teach us some advanced military formations of Jinxiu army."


    In the next few days, Li Ling had nothing to do, so she began to teach them military formation in the splendid camp.


    These women soldiers sometimes work harder than men for their achievements.


    They gathered outside Li Ling''s camp every day, hoping to learn more. They were afraid that if they missed this opportunity, they wouldn''t have it.


    Zhan Wushuang is naturally very happy. After fighting the White army, Jinxiu army made her famous.


    For a time, the White army became the laughing stock of the local army. Of course, Xi Ruoyu was also laughed at by everyone.


    Of course, this is all later.


    At the same time, in Xiufeng square, a group of women are surrounded by a sad woman in red.


    "Ruyan, don''t be sad. We''ve sent someone out to look for it."


    Liu Ruyan sat alone in the pavilion and leaned on the pavilion column.


    She has been looking for Li Ling for a long time.


    Not only her, but also Li Ling''s other relatives and friends are using all kinds of strength to find him. Although the worst plan is that he has died with the three Zen kings, people are still willing to try their best to find him as long as the body is not found.


    As Li Ling''s wife, Liu Ruyan''s ability is to come to Xiufeng square.


    Liu Ruyan was once a disciple of Xiufeng square. Later, she didn''t want to marry all kinds of dignitaries according to the rules of Xiufeng square, so she ran back to her hometown Yulan house to open an inn.


    She thought she would never come back to Nanzhou in her life, but she didn''t expect to come back for Li Ling.


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t live without him." Liu Ruyan looked at the railing and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "Yes, yes, I know, but you can''t do it like this. Besides, Li Zailin has excellent martial arts and is not so easy to die."


    Liu Ruyan''s elder martial sister is a graceful woman.


    Her name is Yun Qingge. She is the wife of Nanzhou mu Fanbo.


    Seeing Liu Ruyan so uncomfortable, Yunqing song can only continue to comfort.


    "I''ve asked my lord fan to send someone out to look for it, but you know, if the flying eagle guard can''t find someone, it''s even harder for the state government to find it."


    In addition to the yamen, some sisters in Xiufeng square who used to make friends with Liu Ruyan also sent people to search for the news of Li Ling.


    However, Nanzhou is no better than Yuanzhou, and Liu Ruyan can''t start so much power at all.


    Therefore, Liu Ruyan could do nothing but sigh.


    "Don''t be sad, Ruyan. Since you''re back, it''s better to have a rest in the workshop first." Yunqing song was still comforting.


    But where can Liu Ruyan rest.


    "Elder martial sister, I miss him so much... You say where brother Ling has gone."


    Looking at Liu Ruyan so haggard, Yunqing song didn''t know what to say.


    If Li Ling saw this scene, she would come and hug Liu Ruyan without saying a word.


    It''s just that Li Ling''s cultivation has not fully recovered, so he can''t announce his news.


    The king of Sanchan must have a backstage. Only by letting those backstage know that Li Zailin is dead, can Li Ling''s family be safe.


    Otherwise, if Li Ling suddenly appears now and can''t protect his family, his family will encounter greater disaster.


    "Ruyan, I have just recruited a group of disciples recently. Why don''t you follow me to have a look? In a few days, it will be the day to throw Hydrangea to recruit relatives. The leader just fell on me. Go and help me."


    Although Liu Ruyan still frowns, she has nothing else to do now.


    The people who should be sent have been sent out. What else can she do.


    Compared with Liu Ruyan''s depression, the dumb performance is somewhat shocking.


    Huazhou, Mudan County, Dongru temple.


    The monks in the temple were chanting sutras, but they heard a roar, and then the plaque of their Dongru temple was smashed.


    The monks looked carefully and found that there was a little girl standing at the door, with four spirit beasts beside her!


    Mastiff, snow wolf, burning tiger, bone bear!


    The little girl is dumb.


    Dumb used to be a girl who didn''t want to step on ants, but now she''s going to tear down Dongru temple.


    "Bold, do you know the holy land of Buddhism..."


    Roar!


    With a dumb roar, he commanded the mastiff and other four spirit beasts to go in and bite at will.


    Those monks can''t stop this attack. What they can''t stop is a strange attack.


    In about half an hour, all the monks in Dongru temple were killed.


    The Buddha statues in the temple were also smashed upside down.


    "Li, Ling..." the dumb man didn''t feel very happy about killing the man, but cried sadly.


    "Li, Ling... Where are you..."


    Although her dumb voice was not big, she squeezed out the words with her vocal cords.


    But what''s the use?


    She still can''t find where Li Ling is.


    In the distance of Dongru temple, two figures floated in mid air, both wearing flying eagle clothes.


    "Miss Xiaoyue, the mute seems to have demolished many temples..." said the envoy of Huazhou Golden Eagle.


    Xiaoyue frowned. She pinched her fingers and counted: "it seems that more than 70 temples have been demolished, but Kyushu temples are related to zhenta Zen courtyard. If they are demolished, they will be demolished."


    "If this goes on, will it look bad? Many monks have come to me to complain."


    "Alas, let her vent. It''s nothing to kill some smelly monks. Lord Qiyu also said that no matter what happens, we must protect the mute."


    The Golden Eagle envoy can only sigh: "Oh, don''t worry, I will do a good job in dealing with the aftermath. Lord Li is the hero of our flying eagle guard. I will protect the people he cares about."


    After dismantling Dongru temple, dumb took out another map and moved towards the next goal.


    Xiaoyue could only sigh.


    "From Hongzhou to Yuanzhou, and from Yuanzhou to Huazhou, she won''t let go of any temple that worships Buddha, even a statue."


    For a time, the mute passed by, and even the bald head didn''t dare to be shaved.


    All baldness is handled by mute monks. Who can stand such cruelty.


    But even after killing so many people and tearing down so many temples, dumb people are not satisfied.


    She rode on the snow wolf''s white back, looked at the distance and meditated in her heart.


    "Where the hell are you?"

 Chapter 398

    Li Ling rested in the splendid camp for some time, and almost taught the military array to the splendid army.


    Now Li Ling''s reputation in the splendid army is at the height of the sun. Any female soldier will pay special respect to their Li Junshi.


    At the same time, Li Junshi became famous in Nanzhou.


    After staying in the splendid camp for a few days, Li Ling returned to the courtyard she rented in Nanwang city.


    I don''t know if Ruan Li has come back these days, but seeing that there is no trace of anyone in the courtyard, Li Ling knows that she should not have come back.


    At present, Li Ling can''t do anything else, so she can only continue to wait.


    That night, Ruan Li finally came back.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, where have you been these days?" Ruan Li asked when he came back.


    "Have you stolen the Wutong leaves again?"


    "PAH, you think that Wutong leaves are so good to steal." Ruan left the road: "I''m here to tell you something. Xiufeng Fang needs to throw a ball to recruit relatives. This may be the only chance you can enter in a man''s status."


    "Hydrangea for marriage?"


    "Yes, there are too many disciples in Xiufeng square. In addition to the arranged marriages, some disciples need to marry through hydrangea."


    "In that case, I''ll go and have a look."


    Li Ling must seize such a good opportunity.


    It''s not that Li Ling wants to join the silk ball to recruit relatives, but he must find a way to enter the Xiufeng Fang, so that he can get into the Wutong sea.


    "What about time?"


    "In the future, are you ready, but if you don''t expose your identity, you may not be able to go."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, they have a strict review of the men who rob the hydrangea. They are not allowed to participate unless their identity reaches a certain level. Of course, if you say you are Li Zailin, they will certainly let you participate."


    How is this possible.


    Li Ling has deliberately disguised that she is Li Zailin in Nanzhou. What she is afraid of is that the backstage of the three Zen king will attack herself after learning the news.


    He can''t expose his accomplishments until he recovers.


    "If you don''t say you are Li Zailin, I''m afraid you can''t participate in it as you are now."


    Ruan Li said everything, and she was worried about Li Ling.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    In this way, Li Ling had no other way, so she had to go and have a look first.


    Late at night, Ruan Li ran back to Xiufeng square.


    Every time she ran out, she took great risks. God knows what punishment she would suffer if she was found out.


    Time soon arrived the next day.


    Li Ling was almost ready and went out.


    On the street of Nanwang City, the CHILDES of various rich families and nobles also took carriages to move towards Xiufeng square.


    After all, xiufengfang''s Hydrangea is also a time to see Fangyan. No one wants to miss this opportunity.


    Not to mention whether you can successfully get the hydrangea, even go and have a look.


    Many despicable people want to take this opportunity to get close to the disciples of Xiufeng square.


    Li Ling didn''t have much thought. He just wanted to mix in and run secretly to the Wutong sea.


    After walking for about two hours, Li Ling came to Xiufeng square.


    There was a faint smell of rouge at the door of Xiufeng square, and even the female disciples guarding the door were very beautiful.


    Many rich and powerful CHILDES have been infatuated just by seeing the female disciple of the gatekeeper.


    In the scene of so many people at the door, someone noticed Li Ling.


    This man is the No. 1 scholar of the new branch and the head of the household branch of nanwangcheng yamen, Ji Yuan.


    Ji Yuan didn''t come alone. There was a childe beside him.


    "Childe fan, let''s go and sign up now."


    "Lord Ji, you seem to have seen something just now. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem. I just saw a hairy boy."


    "Oh? Hairy boy? Does hairy boy deserve to participate in Hydrangea marriage?"


    This childe''s name is fan yuan. He is the brother of Nanzhou Mu Fan Bo. He has a distinguished family background.


    "Childe fan, this hairy boy is not simple at all. He has provoked me a lot."


    As soon as fan yuan heard this, he felt something was wrong.


    "Lord Ji is not only the number one scholar, but also the head of household science. Does anyone dare to disrespect you in Nanzhou?"


    "That''s natural. After all, this boy is arrogant."


    Ji Yuan didn''t know where he got so much tongue. He wanted to say that Li Ling was bad in front of fan yuan.


    Fan yuan is also stupid. He actually listened to Ji Yuan.


    "Go and see how much weight that boy has."


    In this way, fan yuan was fooled by Ji Yuan''s two words and walked towards Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t intend to say a word to Ji Yuan, but Ji Yuan took the initiative to find trouble.


    Just as Li Ling was ready to go inside, a voice came from behind.


    "Hey, you boy, what are you doing in Xiufeng square?"


    Li Ling looked around and found a fat man looking at himself recklessly. Ji Yuan was still followed by the fat guy.


    "Say me?"


    "Nonsense, it''s you."


    Fan yuan is very domineering. It seems that he doesn''t want to give Li Ling any face at all.


    Ji Yuan was laughing, and so many other onlookers were watching the scene.


    "What is this childe fan doing?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid that boy provoked childe fan?"


    "I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Even childe fan provoked me."


    "Yes, Mr. Fan''s brother is the head of our civil service in Nanzhou. He is the state shepherd Fan Bo."


    "Childe fan''s sister-in-law is also very powerful. It''s Yunqing song from Xiufeng square."


    Everyone knows fan yuan''s identity and his backstage, so they don''t understand why Li Ling caused a contradiction with fan yuan.


    This is the contradiction caused by Li Ling. It is clear that they are deliberately looking for trouble.


    Li Ling knows that it must be Ji Yuan who is blocking it.


    But Li Ling was too lazy to care. Anyway, he came to show the Phoenix Square''s purpose to get into the Wutong sea, and the rest of the chores had been too lazy for him to manage.


    Fan yuan seems to like bullying people.


    He went to Li Ling and said, "I ask you something. What are you doing in Xiufeng square?"


    Hearing this, Ji Yuan snickered there.


    Ji Yuan thought, even if you are so powerful, do you dare to provoke the brother of the shepherd in Nanwang city.


    Moreover, Ji Yuan''s heart is also very dirty.


    He knew that Li Ling was the military division of Jinxiu army, but he didn''t tell fan yuan. It seemed that he was waiting for fan yuan to have a conflict with Li Ling.


    Instead of talking to fan yuan, Li Ling continued to go to the door of Xiufeng square to sign up.


    "You boy still have the face to go forward? What''s your status? You dare to come to Hydrangea to recruit relatives."


    At this time, the female gatekeeper also realized that there was something wrong.


    "Young master, what''s your name, what''s your official position? Is it the Zifu sect? Is it a big family child?"


    Fan yuan smiled and said, "look at the way he wears. Does he look like a dignitary? Does he come from Zifu sect?"

 Chapter 399

    Li Ling didn''t say anything, just asked, "can''t you enter without noble birth?"


    The doorkeeper''s female disciple nodded: "if you don''t have a noble background, you can only watch and can''t join the hydrangea to recruit relatives."


    "OK, I''ll just look."


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to participate. If she could go in and have a look.


    Hearing this, fan yuan smiled.


    "Lord Ji was provoked by such a boy without birth?"


    In fact, Ji Yuan was surprised.


    Because Ji Yuan knows that Li Ling is the military division of the Jinxiu army and can pass only by this identity, why doesn''t he choose to participate and only choose to watch.


    Doesn''t he know how much it helps him to marry a wife in xiufengfang?


    But Ji Yuan thought, since Li Ling you have to pretend that you are incompetent, it would be better.


    Ji Yuan is also afraid that once fan yuan knows that Li Ling is Li Junshi, he will shrink back. In this way, fan yuan should not shrink back.


    Li Ling didn''t get the sign to receive the hydrangea. The female gatekeeper just pasted a red cloth strip on his chest to indicate that he could only watch.


    In fact, many men can only watch when they come today.


    After all, there are so many dignitaries in the world.


    Li Ling went in like this, and fan Yuan said to the female gatekeeper: "my brother is Nanzhou Mu Fan Bo, and my sister-in-law is yunqingge."


    He only said this, and the gatekeeper gave him a sign: "please come inside, childe fan. I wish you can win the hydrangea today."


    Ji Yuan followed fan yuan and said casually, "I''m the No. 1 scholar in the new branch last year and the head of the household branch of the Yamen."


    Similarly, Ji Yuan also received a brand. He can also participate in the competition for hydrangea.


    The two men walked in happily in the envy of everyone.


    Fan yuan didn''t seem to be enjoying himself. He shouted to Li Ling in front of him, "boy, which girl you like later, remember to tell Grandpa that I promise to take her home and enjoy it, ha ha."


    "Young master fan, you''d better be careful." Ji Yuan smiled while persuading him.


    "Be careful what you say. Is it necessary to be careful when dealing with such a boy!"


    Li Ling didn''t want to talk to fan yuan. Unexpectedly, this guy spoke wildly.


    Then Li Ling stopped and went to fan yuan. The two stood in front of each other.


    Ji Yuan hurriedly shouted, "what do you want, Li? Don''t be disrespectful to childe fan!"


    Li Ling said, "if I hear you say rude words again, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    Seeing Li Ling''s eyes, fan yuan was in a panic. He promised that he had never seen such scary eyes.


    That kind of eyes seemed empty and all inclusive, as if they could be swallowed up anytime, anywhere.


    Fan yuan felt something was wrong.


    At least he is also the brother of the state shepherd. Usually many people respect themselves. Now how can he be frightened by Li Ling''s eyes.


    No, no, you can''t just scare me.


    "Your boy is threatening..."


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped fan yuan in the face. Ji Yuan was watching, but he didn''t dare to help.


    Because Ji Yuan knows what problems he will encounter if he helps rashly.


    Fan yuan was angry.


    "You don''t know the height of heaven and earth, how dare you beat me!"


    After being slapped, Li Ling continued to go. He didn''t want to talk to the man again.


    However, is fan yuan so easily beaten?


    He doesn''t say how powerful he is in Nanwang City, but he can''t be bullied by ordinary people.


    How could he bear to be beaten by Li Ling?


    No, absolutely not!


    Fan yuan wants to revenge Li Ling. He must not be bullied by this unknown boy.


    "Childe fan, this boy is too rampant. I''ll deal with him later. After all, your sister-in-law is also from Xiufeng square."


    Thinking of this, fan yuan decided to bear it again.


    At this time, fan yuan and Ji Yuan were angry when suddenly a girl came over.


    "Young master fan, brother yuan? What are you doing here?"


    When they turned around, they found that it was a girl dressed up brightly, but the girl was not very good-looking, and even looked disgusting under the heavy makeup.


    Ji Yuan trembled in his heart, but still nodded and saluted: "it''s Miss Jiao."


    Fan yuan was also stunned: "ah, that, Juan Zi is you."


    This beautiful girl''s name is Jiao Juan. She is also a disciple of Xiufeng square.


    In addition to being a disciple of Xiufeng square, she is also the daughter of the Duke of Guangchuan County, Nanzhou.


    Her father was Yang Weigong, and her ancestors were also one of the 63 tiger generals in kaichao.


    Jiao Juan had known fan yuan and Ji Yuan for a long time. Now she came together and said, "you are also here to join the hydrangea to recruit relatives?"


    "Well, yes..." Ji Yuan said a little unkindly.


    Of course, so is fan yuan.


    Unexpectedly, Jiao Juan said, "Wow, doesn''t that mean I''m lucky to marry my two brothers?"


    "What!" they were both surprised.


    In particular, Ji Yuan suddenly burst into a cold sweat: "Miss Jiao is also... Who wants to throw the hydrangea..."


    "Yes! I wonder if my two brothers will receive my hydrangea."


    The more that is said, the more nervous the two men are.


    Because they all know that Jiao Juan is ugly.


    Now it seems that she has some color in her colorful appearance. In fact, after washing off her makeup, she can''t see her face.


    More importantly, Jiao Juan''s reputation in the circle is not very good. It is said that she has raised several male slaves.


    Who dares to ask for such a woman.


    According to the standard of Xiufeng square, Jiao Juan doesn''t even have the qualification to become a disciple. Her father is proud and asks for talents to put her in.


    It''s okay for her to practice here, but she also met Hydrangea to recruit relatives.


    Although fan yuan and Ji Yuan have their own fancy intestines, they are absolutely unwilling to marry Jiao Juan.


    "That, that, Juan Zi, I wish you a good husband today."


    Of course, polite words should be said, otherwise it will not give face, but if fan yuan comes to marry her, fan yuan would rather go to the palace.


    "Oh, childe fan, what''s the matter with your face? Have you been beaten?"


    Hearing this, Ji Yuan had an idea: "yes, look at the boy in front. It''s Mr. Fan who beat him."


    "How unreasonable! There are such bold and crazy people in Xiufeng square!"


    Jiao Juan ran over and said, "childe fan, I helped you out. Remember to pick up my Hydrangea later."


    After listening, fan yuan was in a cold sweat.


    He trembled and said to Ji Yuan, "Lord Ji, it''s the first time I don''t want revenge..."


    Ji Yuan only laughed in his heart, because he always felt that it was good for someone to make trouble with Li Ling, and he didn''t care about the rest.


    At this moment, Jiao Juan has asked several sisters to come to Li Ling.


    "Hey, did you hit childe fan?"

 Chapter 401

    So all the men began to walk towards the interior of Xiufeng square.


    Li Ling has felt the smell of Zifu Qi. Although these Zifu Qi are mixed with various Rouge flavors, he can still feel it.


    It''s a pity that Xiufeng square disciples are leading the way all the way, so he can''t go right away.


    A group of men came to a small building. There were three big characters clearly written on the small building, full of flowers!


    In front of the huamanlou is a small yard, surrounded by a circle of four floors of seats.


    The men with brand qualification stood in the yard waiting for the girls on the floor to throw down hydrangeas and let them compete.


    As for those who are not qualified, they sit and watch from the seats around the yard.


    Most of the unqualified people have sat down. Although they are more envious, they are also more comfortable. After all, they are very happy to watch this one.


    Fan yuan, Ji Yuan and a lot of Childe brothers stood there in the yard with a very proud attitude.


    "How many golden turtles do you expect to appear today?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that Xiufeng square sent five beautiful disciples this time, including Wenzhou Wang''s niece, Wen keying!"


    "Wen keying? Isn''t she just getting started for a few days? Is she getting married so soon?"


    "You think too much. This Hydrangea is just making an engagement, not getting married right away. After all, we will focus on training after we can make an engagement."


    At this moment, Li Ling has already taken a seat. He plans to see the so-called "Hydrangea" to take care of the family first, and then wait for the way to go to the Wutong sea.


    But he doesn''t know if he can succeed.


    Wenwen sits next to Li Ling, because a bottle of Ningzhen Linglu also makes Wenwen want to take more care of Li Ling.


    At this time, Li Ling asked her, "it is said that the disciples of Xiufeng square can marry a good husband, and they are raised as flowers. Why are you bullied by Jiao Juan?"


    Wenwen sighed: "it''s true that the disciples of Xiufeng square are very beautiful, and it''s also true that they can marry a good husband. But what does this have to do with our outer door?"


    It turns out that Xiufeng square is also divided into outer door and inner door.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the disciples of Xiufeng square are almost all over the residences of dignitaries in Nanzhou. Most noble ladies are born in Xiufeng square.


    No one will envy such scenery.


    But that''s just the inner door.


    In Xiufeng square, there are tens of thousands of external disciples like Wenwen.


    When they come to worship, the most they can do is to have a full meal.


    She usually does chores. Unless she has special talent, she will be selected to practice in the inner door. Only when she becomes an inner door disciple can she arrange marriage for her master.


    "Our humble external disciples just want to stay here for a few years and then get married back home."


    However, although Wenwen is not as good as the inner disciples and is much better than the girls in her hometown, it is not difficult for her to marry a rich family when she comes home.


    Therefore, she endured being bullied in Xiufeng square as long as she survived this period of time.


    Jiao Juan is also an external disciple, but her identity is different.


    As she was the daughter of Yang Wei Gong, she used the identity of an external disciple to do the work of an internal disciple.


    Xiufeng Fang didn''t want her to be an inner disciple because she was too ugly. She was afraid of losing face.


    Now let her join the hydrangea marriage, just want to find a reason to let her leave.


    On the contrary, Jiao Juan thought she was very powerful, as if she was taken seriously.


    Wenwen said, "the disciples of Xiufeng square have a beautiful appearance. In fact, we external disciples have no chance to marry a high school."


    Think about it.


    A southern state has a total of nine counties and eighty-one prefectures. Counting the counties below, there are 820 cities.


    Even if there are ten famous families in each city, Xiufeng square can marry more than 8000 people in each generation.


    Over the years, all famous families have long been infiltrated by Xiufeng square, but many people worship under Xiufeng square every year.


    How can so many outstanding disciples be married.


    These places are not enough for internal disciples to compete. They can''t turn to Wenwen at all.


    Li Ling sighed.


    It seems that no matter how bright the place is, it also has darkness that ordinary people can''t see.


    "Childe, look, it''s said that Ruan Lili and Wen keying will recruit relatives here today."


    Soon, Hydrangea began to recruit relatives.


    As the principal of the hydrangea wedding, Yun Qingge, the wife of Nanzhou mu Fanbo, stood on the second floor of the huamanlou and said to everyone.


    "Xiufeng square is the same as in previous years. If any childe can fancy the girl throwing the hydrangea, he can get married with him. I hope you can find a good marriage."


    Yunqingge spoke more appropriately. Everyone saluted her.


    Fan Yuan said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t humiliate my brother!"


    Hearing fan yuan''s words, yunqingge frowned. She felt that fan yuan''s words were no more than brain, but there was no way. She couldn''t beat him in the face in public.


    Yunqingge kept smiling and said to the crowd, "so, let''s invite our first girl to the pavilion."


    "Who would it be?"


    "Who is so blessed to be the first to ascend the cabinet?"


    "If you smell keying, I won''t give in!"


    "Shi Xiaorui!"


    "It''s Shi Xiaorui!"


    Soon, a girl dressed very decently came out from behind Yunqing song. She didn''t have heavy makeup, but she looked very beautiful with a little powder.


    Wen Wen said, "Wow, elder martial sister Xiaorui came out, but this Hydrangea should be fake. Elder martial sister Xiaorui and her lover have long been private for life. We all know."


    "Private life? What else are you doing with this Hydrangea?"


    "Because elder martial sister Xiaorui''s lover status is not very good, we openly disagree."


    Wenwen pointed to a man in the yard and said, "look, the man in the straw hat is sister Xiaorui''s lover. He seems to play shadow puppet! We call him shadow puppet Zhang!"


    "Shadow play?"


    "Yes, it''s nice. Brother Zhang always plays shadow puppets for us when he''s free. He''s kind to our external disciples."


    It''s hard for Li Ling to imagine how a person who lives on shadow play is qualified to go to the yard.


    But maybe he sneaked in.


    Yunqingge soon winked at Shi Xiaorui. After hesitating again and again, Shi Xiaorui finally threw down her hydrangea.


    Fan yuan and several other CHILDES immediately began to compete. They did everything they could to get the hydrangea.


    Some people have been scuffling!


    "Haven''t you seen a woman? It''s all robbed!" fan yuan scolded.


    "You have no eyes! Ruan Li and Wen keying in the back don''t rob. Why do you have to rob Shi Xiaorui with me!"


    As a result, suddenly, the hydrangea seemed to have life.


    It fell into the hands of shadow puppet Zhang with a strange route.


    Shadow puppet Zhang hehe smiled: "sorry, gentlemen, Miss Shi is mine."

 Chapter 402

    That shadow puppet Zhang is a man with dark skin. He has no temperament and is not a dignitary.


    He''s just a craftsman running through the streets. Why should he?


    Suddenly, several CHILDES were unhappy.


    "Why do you marry Miss Shi?"


    "Yes, you are just a shadow puppet. How can you be qualified to participate in such a thing?"


    Everyone thought it strange that shadow puppet Zhang was even a person who didn''t deserve a name. Why did he come to Hydrangea to recruit relatives?


    When several young masters questioned, Ji Yuan jumped out and said, "Madam Yun, I think this is not what Xiufeng square wants to see."


    Yun Qingge was also very angry on the stage.


    She turned and questioned Shi Xiaorui: "Xiaorui, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder martial sister, it''s nothing. I''m just throwing hydrangea. As for who picked it up, it''s who has fate with me."


    "You know the shadow puppet is your lover, and you throw it to him on purpose?"


    "Elder martial sister, I''m serious. I didn''t mean anything. I can''t decide to throw the hydrangea down? It depends on the competition of several CHILDES."


    The more Yunqing song listened to such words, the more angry he became.


    Obviously she knew Shi Xiaorui was lying to herself. Obviously she knew there was something fishy in it, but she just couldn''t say anything.


    Every marriage in Xiufeng square has been carefully considered. The person Xiufeng square disciples want to marry must be the dragon and Phoenix among people.


    It''s not that you can''t choose by yourself. If you choose by yourself, you can choose Li Zailin like Liu Ruyan, but who did Shi Xiaorui choose?


    A shadow puppet?


    What a shame to say!


    Yunqing song can''t stand it.


    "Shadow puppet Zhang, why do you enter?"


    Finally, yunqingge vented her anger on the shadow puppet Zhang. She just wanted to know why the shadow puppet Zhang came in.


    Ji Yuan also fanned the flames on one side: "yes, is it difficult to play a shadow play and become an aristocrat of our Yanming dynasty?"


    Soon, the identity of shadow puppet Zhang attracted laughter from others.


    "How did you get in?"


    "Speak up! How can you get in!"


    Shadow puppet Zhang and Shi Xiaorui are very anxious. They are afraid that they can''t pass this level. If they can''t pass, it''s not as simple as wasting all their previous efforts.


    Maybe Shi Xiaorui will be punished!


    Shadow puppet Zhang soon took out a waist token.


    "I''m the adopted son of father-in-law Zhang!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, everyone felt incredible.


    Sheriff!


    This is the top organization of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Because Si Li supervisor is a place where a group of eunuchs help the emperor deal with government affairs.


    They are divided into palm print eunuchs and pen holding eunuchs.


    The biggest eunuch with the palm print will seal the imperial edict for the emperor!


    The eunuch holding a pen under the eunuch is also a variety of powerful people.


    The adoptive father Zhang Gonggong in the shadow puppet''s mouth is eunuch Zhang Deshun, the eunuch who holds the pen!


    Zhang Deshun is the second Eunuch in the palace.


    In the eunuch profession, he is only lower than the palm print eunuch.


    These eunuchs are all close servants of the emperor. They can decide a person''s life and death by blowing the wind in the emperor''s ear.


    When shadow puppet Zhang said his identity, he was shocked.


    "Father Zhang''s adopted son?"


    "This..."


    Fan yuan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "if you recognize a eunuch as an adoptive father, you are not afraid to lose the face of your ancestors!"


    Such is the case.


    No one knows that eunuchs have great power.


    Being their adopted son does have many benefits.


    But if we were not desperate, who would recognize a eunuch as an adoptive father?


    Shadow puppet Zhang and Shi Xiaorui are happy with each other, but they can''t be together because of the identity of shadow puppet Zhang.


    Assuming there is a little hope, is shadow puppet Zhang willing to go this way?


    Anyway, there is no other way to find the shadow puppet you love in your heart.


    "May I ask Mrs. Yun and your sons, am I qualified?"


    Yun Qingge was so angry that she couldn''t scold directly. She also knew what trouble it would be to scold with the adopted son of a eunuch.


    Besides, her husband Fan Bo is still an official of the imperial court. He can''t stand being sued by eunuchs.


    Fan yuan didn''t say anything, but Ji Yuan also said, "it''s really unfortunate for your family to forget your ancestors. I didn''t expect to play such a noble role in shadow play. It''s really an eye opener for me, a scholar."


    It sounds like boasting, but in fact Ji Yuan is all sarcasm.


    Shadow puppet Zhang doesn''t care so much. As long as he can get Shi Xiaorui, he can do anything.


    Looking at this scene, Li Ling also had some understanding: "if you are not forced to be helpless, who will do so."


    Wenwen blinked her big eyes and said, "really? Childe, do you really think so?"


    "Of course, there is no other place where he can be looked up to by these people."


    "Yes, although I don''t support brother Zhang, I''m also very happy to see that brother Zhang and elder martial sister Xiaorui can continue to be together. Brother Zhang is so nice that he should have married elder martial sister Xiaorui."


    At the moment, people in front of huamanlou are whispering.


    It seems that Ji Yuan is still a little dissatisfied, but shadow puppet Zhang has indicated that Shi Xiaorui can come down.


    "Xiao Rui, let''s go and find a place to live by ourselves."


    Ji Yuan began to stir up the flames again: "is it difficult that this Xiufeng square is opened by your family? We scholars should compete with you. It''s a shame to lose the face of scholars!"


    "Oh, hey, who made the number one scholar so angry?"


    From the corner, a male duck''s voice suddenly came out.


    An old man covered his face with a white silk handkerchief. He was dressed in silk and satin. His gait was feminine, but his temperament was very noble.


    "Adoptive father!!"


    Shadow puppet Zhang knelt down on his horse and kowtowed.


    It turned out that this man was his adoptive father, the eunuch Zhang Deshun, the eunuch of Si Li and Bing pen!


    Zhang Deshun went to Ji Yuan very richly and asked again, "champion Lang, just now it seems that you are dissatisfied with my child?"


    In private, the scholar scolded the eunuch to death.


    Ji Yuan really let Zhang Deshun yell and scold in front of him. He has no courage.


    They were eunuchs who wrote on the memorial instead of the emperor.


    How many imperial edicts are written by Zhang Deshun. I''m afraid I haven''t even seen one of them since the source has lived so much this season.


    "Zhang, Grandpa Zhang..." Ji Yuan was terrified.


    Yunqing song on the huaman building also quickly saluted: "I don''t know if Grandpa Zhang has arrived, Xiufeng square has lost its welcome, and please Grandpa Zhang to take a seat and taste tea."


    Zhang Deshun didn''t give them face.


    "No, I just came to see how my child''s marriage was."


    Zhang Deshun stared and said, "Why are you dissatisfied with the number one scholar Lang? It''s better to say it in front of me. If you have any opinions about the imperial court, I''ll convey one or two to your majesty for you."


    Poop.


    Ji Yuan knelt down directly.


    "No, no, no, I dare not. I dare not ask father-in-law Zhang to deliver a message."


    "Send a message?"


    Zhang Deshun snorted coldly, "I''m afraid even the emperor won''t pay attention to you after you won the first prize!"

 Chapter 403

    With Zhang Deshun''s bluff, Ji Yuan''s heart was shaking.


    Who could have thought that a shadow puppet would recognize such a powerful eunuch as an adoptive father.


    It''s hard to say, but you can get real things.


    As the chief manager of the hydrangea wedding, yunqingge hurriedly said, "Grandpa Zhang is serious. Since Xiaorui has thrown away the hydrangea, the 14 little brothers who won the hydrangea will marry her."


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshun was satisfied.


    "Well, it''s still Xiufeng square. Unlike some people, they think they can be proud of their talents after taking the first place."


    "Don''t dare." Ji Yuan knelt and kowtowed for fear that Grandpa Zhang would kill himself.


    Shadow puppet Zhang and Shi Xiaorui at the other end are very happy. They have worked hard for so many years and finally succeeded. Even if they have paid some price for reputation, it is not a loss.


    As long as they can be together, how can they recognize a eunuch as an adoptive father.


    Then, shadow puppet Zhang led Shi Xiaorui and Zhang Deshun to leave. When they left, they really didn''t pay attention to the people present.


    Especially Zhang Deshun, going in and out of Xiufeng square is like going in and out of the back garden of the imperial palace.


    Next, the second scene of Hydrangea''s marriage began.


    Yunqing song also hopes to quickly blow away the embarrassment just now.


    The second scene, Ruan Li.


    After yunqingge shouted Ruan Lili''s name, she stood on the pavilion stage.


    Ruan Li was holding a hydrangea ball in her hand. Her beautiful appearance had attracted the cheers of all the CHILDES in the field.


    "This is simply several times more beautiful than Shi Xiaorui!"


    "It is said that Ruan Lili is the most beautiful female disciple who has entered Xiufeng square in recent years. Today, it is true that the rumors are true!"


    "If it''s Ruan Lili, I must grab this Hydrangea!"


    Originally, the CHILDES who were not interested before decided to grab the hydrangea when they saw Ruan Li''s face.


    Fan yuan and Ji Yuan are naturally eager to try.


    Everyone was thinking about where Ruan Lili would throw the hydrangea. As a result, Ruan Lili turned his mouth and said, "I don''t like it."


    Ruan Li turned around and turned back with the Hydrangea in her arms.


    Yun Qingge hurriedly asked, "what do you mean, younger martial Sister Li?"


    "I don''t like these people up and down, so I don''t want to throw it away."


    "Do you know who is down there? It''s either the brother of zhoumu or the No. 1 scholar in the new science. There are also many sons of rich merchants. You don''t like any of them?"


    Ruan Li said, "yes, they are too weak. I don''t like them. I won''t throw them away today."


    This made Yunqing''s song very angry.


    At the same time, those CHILDES below also felt deeply beaten in the face.


    "Don''t you like us?"


    "We are also the dragon and Phoenix among the people in Nanwang city. She didn''t like it?"


    Yes, these CHILDES can attract many women''s admiration at any time, but they can''t get into Ruan Li''s eyes.


    In Ruan Li''s eyes, the so-called rich families are really nothing.


    "Ruan Lili, do you know what you''re talking about?" Yun Qingge was slightly angry.


    "According to our rules, I have the right to refuse to throw hydrangea."


    Such is the case.


    According to the rules of Xiufeng square, throwing Hydrangea is not mandatory, but generally no one will refuse.


    After all, who would refuse so many seemingly excellent husbands.


    Ruan Li can refuse.


    "Mrs. Yun, let''s wait until I have something I like next time."


    At the moment, Ruan Li is scolding Li Ling.


    "Look how much I paid, I almost got married, and I got angry with the senior sister of Xiufeng square. It''s really annoying! It can''t be solved without five million taels!"


    Li Ling can only smile and hug: "it''s hard."


    "Hum, wait and see. I have to punish you once."


    Li Ling was a little puzzled when she heard the voice. She thought how could she punish herself?


    The result was that he heard the voice of Ruan leaving, "wait for your mother to put some Wutong leaves in an embroidered ball, so that you can fight for it!"


    Wenwen felt something wrong with Li Ling: "young master, what are you doing? Are you uncomfortable? If you are uncomfortable, Wenwen will pour you a cup of tea?"


    "No, No."


    After Ruan Lili refused, the next woman also appeared.


    The previous two games have been a little unhappy. Yunqingge hopes to follow the steps next.


    "Jiao Juan, you come."


    When Jiao Juan was called by name, she ran out immediately.


    She stood on the pavilion and looked down: "childe fan, Lord Ji, will you come for me?"


    Jiao Juan appeared, and all the CHILDES present lowered their heads in silence.


    As an ugly woman with a bad reputation, Jiao Juan is really difficult to attract everyone''s interest.


    But she doesn''t think so. She always thinks she can marry well with the identity of the daughter of Yangwei.


    Unexpectedly, Xiufeng square thought she was a disaster, so it asked her to join the hydrangea to marry out as soon as possible.


    The onlookers in the audience were also covering their mouths and laughing.


    "Who do you think will be unlucky to marry this woman?"


    "Then who knows, I guess no one wants to be contaminated with this woman."


    "I''m going to be ashamed of Xiufeng square today."


    "I''m afraid no one will pick up this Hydrangea?"


    indeed.


    Jiao Juan threw out the hydrangea and everyone began to avoid it before it landed.


    This is the first wonder of Xiufeng square!


    The hydrangea was thrown out and avoided!


    How excellent the disciples of Xiufeng square are at ordinary times. Those who can throw Hydrangea are not robbed.


    Now, Jiao Juan has broken the record.


    The dropped Hydrangea fell to the ground without anyone''s attention.


    Fan yuan looked up at the sky: "Lord Ji, the sun is good today."


    "Yes, it''s cloudless. It''s suitable for outing."


    The other young masters are also Gu Zuo. No one takes the hydrangea seriously.


    Puff.


    Wen Wen, sitting next to Li Ling, smiled directly.


    Only Jiao Juan can make such a humiliating scene.


    At the moment, Jiao Juan shouted on the stage: "childe fan! What''s the marriage you just said!!"


    However, fan Yuan said to Ji Yuan, "Lord Ji, it seems that my ears are not very comfortable. Please help me with my earwax."


    "Well, come on, let me see for you. Don''t move."


    Suddenly, the stands burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Is this the Duchess?"


    "That''s funny..."


    Even Li Ling, who has lived through two generations, thinks it''s fun.


    Although yunqingge standing on the pavilion couldn''t laugh, she couldn''t hide her distorted face. Even if she covered her face with a fan, her body was still shaking.


    "You! You!"


    Jiao Juan was so angry that she went back. When she went back, she passed by Wen keying and couldn''t help humming coldly: "hum! You''re no better!"


    Next, the highlight of Xiufeng square came.


    Yun Qingge announced to everyone: "next, Wen keying, who has just started to practice!"

 Chapter 404

    "Wen keying, it''s Wen keying at last!"


    All the suitors are eager to try. They feel as if they can seize this opportunity.


    Especially Jiyuan.


    No matter how embarrassed Ji Yuan was just now, the purpose of his coming this time is to grab Wen keying''s hydrangea.


    Wen keying came from such a good background. Ji Yuan failed many times in his pursuit before. He could only get close to him by virtue of his hometown identity. However, Wen keying did not give him a chance.


    Now this time, isn''t it the best opportunity for Jiyuan.


    But he doesn''t know. In fact, Wen keying doesn''t want to marry anyone.


    She just wants to do something with her ability.


    This time, she was driven to court by hydrangea.


    Wen keying hesitated and walked to the pavilion. Yun Qingge immediately said, "keying, we need you to support the face of Xiufeng square."


    "Elder martial sister... I don''t want to..."


    Just after seeing Ruan Lili refuse, Wen keying also wants to refuse. She really doesn''t want to get married so early.


    However, she can''t help it.


    "The last few games are not satisfactory. You must keep Xiufeng square''s face!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be so hard. Do you want to see Xiufeng square lose face today?"


    In the first game, Shi Xiaorui was carried away by shadow puppet Zhang. In the second game, Ruan Lili didn''t throw Hydrangea at all. In the third game, Jiao Juan was not wanted.


    Now it is the fourth scene. If there is no more satisfactory marriage, the face of Xiufeng square will really disappear.


    Wen keying should have refused according to her heart, but it seems that she has been driven to the shelves and has no choice at all.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister. As long as you throw the hydrangea normally, I can call you grandma Shizu. Can you help me? Besides, throwing the hydrangea is not an immediate marriage."


    After yunqingge''s persuasion, Wen keying had to agree.


    At this point, Xiufeng square''s face was all pressed on her shoulder, and she couldn''t help it.


    If it was Ruan Lili, she wouldn''t care about face.


    Wen keying is not Ruan Lili after all. She can''t really ignore anything like Ruan Lili.


    Then Wen keying went to the pavilion.


    Looking at the crowded CHILDES below, she felt sick.


    Is it really necessary to sign a marriage contract with the following group of second ancestors.


    Even if one of Ji Yuan looks good, Wen keying knows that he is a mean person.


    Just, it seems that you can''t choose anyone. Just throw it down. It''s a big deal. After practicing for a period of time, you can escape back to Wenzhou. You don''t care about things here at all.


    Ji Yuan and others are looking forward to Wen keying leaving the hydrangea, but Wen keying is very disappointed with her eyes closed.


    Just throw it down. Don''t worry so much.


    She closed her eyes and threw the hydrangea down. She didn''t want to see the final outcome.


    Soon those childe brothers competed.


    Hydrangea rose and fell like flying leaves, up and down in the rush of a crowd.


    At the moment, Li Ling noticed something wrong.


    Because Li Ling felt a familiar smell.


    Top Wutong leaf!


    In the hydrangea, there are even top Wutong leaves.


    In fact, this is Ruan Li from secretly into the, she went to the Wutong sea yesterday for a long time to find.


    These upper Wutong leaves are very helpful to Li Ling, and can help him unlock his work more quickly.


    Ruan Li didn''t want to throw Hydrangea, so he used this method to punish Li Ling.


    When seeing the change of Li Ling''s look, Ruan Lili also covered his mouth and smiled secretly.


    Li Ling is helpless.


    Originally, he was just an audience. It seems that he will start anyway.


    In the crowd''s looting, fan yuan and Ji Yuan knocked down a large area of Childe around with absolute advantage.


    Finally, fan yuan looked at Ji Yuan: "isn''t lord Ji going to shoot me?"


    "Young master fan, I''m sorry, but Ying is the woman I''ve always wanted to marry. This time, I won''t let her."


    Before, they called each other brothers, but now they have a direct fight.


    For that Hydrangea, Ji Yuan doesn''t care about all kinds of rules.


    As long as Wen keying can be married at home, the king of Wenzhou will be the biggest help of Ji Yuan in the future.


    With the two of them fighting.


    Li Ling waved on the stand, and the hydrangea flew towards Li Ling.


    When Wen Wen saw this scene, she quickly exclaimed, "childe, what are you doing?"


    What for? Li Ling just wanted to get the top grade Wutong leaves in the hydrangea.


    Now his fighting power has been restored to the peak of the true situation. If there are more Wutong Ye''s blessing, then fighting capacity will break through to heaven.


    Ji Yuan and fan yuan are fighting. They are surprised to see the hydrangea flying towards Li Ling.


    "Hey, what are you doing with the audience!" fan Yuan said angrily.


    But Li Linggen ignored them, but focused on the top Wutong leaves in the hydrangea.


    Li Ling immediately took out a piece and put it in his clothes, quietly feeling the surging Qi of the purple house.


    Seeing that Li Ling ignored himself, fan yuan was even more angry.


    "Brother yuan, clean up the boy first!"


    Ji Yuan has long been unhappy with Li Ling. Of course he knows to clean up. Now it''s just right. Anyway, fan yuan is also in public, and Li Ling started first. He doesn''t believe Li Ling can do anything cruel.


    On the stage, Yun Qingge was also very worried.


    "What the hell is this? Why are the audience disturbing?"


    Of course, Wen keying''s eyes brightened.


    "Childe Li?" Wen keying thought in her heart: "if childe li... It''s better than brother yuan."


    Originally, Wen keying was very lost. She really didn''t expect that Li Ling would take the hydrangea on her own initiative.


    Fan yuan had rushed to Li Ling. Ji Yuan urged him, "childe fan, beat him!"


    Fan yuan is really not afraid. He seems to have forgotten how he was beaten by Li Ling.


    But he knew that his sister-in-law Yun Qingge was behind him. What was he afraid of.


    While talking, fan yuan began to fight Li Ling.


    Wenwen covered her eyes with fear.


    Bang!


    With a sound, fan yuan was shot three feet away. He was beaten from the stand to the open space. After kicking his legs casually, he began to vomit blood.


    "How... So strong..."


    Yes, no one can understand why it is so strong.


    Wenwen looked at Li Ling in surprise: "young master, are you so strong?"


    Li Ling didn''t care whether it was strong or not.


    He only cares about those tall Wutong leaves.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuan immediately turned to Yun Qingge and shouted, "Mrs. Yun, your little brother-in-law has been hurt. Doesn''t Xiufeng square come forward to take care of it!"


    Of course, Yunqing song should be in charge. After all, she is in charge. If there is any problem here, she should also be responsible.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s songs have been shot, Ji Yuan is even more relieved.


    I have to say that Ji Yuan is really a villain among hypocrites. I have never seen such a disgusting person as him.


    Li Ling looked at Ji Yuan coldly: "aren''t you finished?"

 Chapter 405

    Everyone cast suspicious eyes when they saw Li Ling''s cold eyes.


    Everyone was wondering what this guy was going to do.


    Just hit fan yuan, now you want to disrespect Ji Yuan?


    Before, Grandpa Zhang humiliated Ji Yuan because he was Grandpa Zhang.


    But why should Li Ling.


    Ji Yuan was naturally frightened by Li Ling''s eyes, but he didn''t believe what Li Ling could do at this juncture.


    This is Nanzhou and this is Xiufeng square. Can Li Ling turn against the sky!


    Clang!


    Li Ling punched Ji Yuan on the chin. The punch went on and directly hit Ji Yuan and lost several teeth.


    Anyone knows Ji Yuan''s identity. He is also the childe who attracts the most attention in the hydrangea marriage.


    But he is such a powerful man, why does Li Ling dare to beat him.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care so much. Since he keeps asking for trouble, let''s fight.


    At this time, yunqingge hurried to dissuade: "do you know this is Xiufeng square!"


    Who knows, Ruan Lili shouted on the pavilion: "Whoever throws the hydrangea will marry who! Wen keying is going to marry childe Li!"


    Ruan li really likes to make trouble.


    With her shouting, Wen keying blushed instantly.


    The other spectators also shouted: "yes, whoever gives the hydrangea is to marry who. Isn''t this the rule of Xiufeng square?"


    "Must marry, must marry!"


    In the face of so many people shouting, yunqingge certainly knows that she can''t stand down.


    But she also knew that it did not conform to the rules of Xiufeng square.


    "No!" Yun Qingge immediately said, "this childe Li has no identity and is not qualified to marry our disciples!"


    Li Ling can''t wait for her to say so. Anyway, Li Ling just wants these leaves. He really doesn''t want to come and marry a girl.


    Now Li Lingming media has married two women, and Tan Furong has also made oral commitments.


    The mute most in my heart has not been included. If there is another one, how can Li Ling stand it?


    However, Li Ling can''t think much about this situation now.


    Wenwen whispered beside Li Ling, "childe Li, why do you want to do this? Don''t you want to face Xiufeng square."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Li Ling still doesn''t care. In his eyes, it''s really not a problem.


    Anyway, things have been like this, and I still care so much about what to do.


    Wenwen doesn''t know where Li Ling came from. She only knows that Li Ling is going to be beaten.


    She was still wondering whether to lead Li Ling to escape from the path.


    Yunqing''s song is a little self-restraint. She continued: "childe Li, don''t embarrass Xiufeng square and hand over the hydrangea. As for you and my husband and brother, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "No."


    Li Ling simply told the other party that she would not hand over the hydrangea.


    After hearing this, Wen keying blushed.


    "He doesn''t hand in Hydrangea, does he mean... He treats me..."


    However, Yun Qingge didn''t care so much. She immediately ordered: "Xiufeng square disciple, listen to the order! Drive the thief out!"


    Ji Yuan is so happy.


    You can clean up Li Ling without doing it yourself. Is there anything better in the world.


    Since Li Ling wants to grab Wen keying''s Hydrangea, Ji Yuan will fight it!


    As a result, at this time, when yunqingge asked his disciples to drive Li Ling away.


    Suddenly a voice came.


    "Isn''t the military division of our rich brocade army qualified to participate in Hydrangea marriage?"


    Looking down at the sound, they saw a woman in armor coming bravely.


    "Vice general Jinxiu Jia lost her charming!"


    "Why did she come?"


    Most people don''t know why Jia Shijiao came, but since she came, no one dared to drive her away.


    When yunqingge was about to start, Jia Shijiao said proudly, "Mrs. Yun, is this going to hit our teacher Li Jun?"


    "Li Junshi!!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Is He Li Junshi?"


    "Rich brocade military division! The man who beat Xi Ruoyu away?"


    "It is said that he used 300 people to defeat 1000 people of the White army!"


    "At that time, the chief soldier of Wenzhou Xi came in high spirits, but finally failed. It is said that it was the masterpiece of Li Junshi!"


    "This man is Li Junshi!"


    "Don''t you say... He is the most qualified?"


    If the military divisions of the rich brocade army are not qualified to participate in the hydrangea wedding, it is estimated that there are no people present.


    Yunqingge''s raised hand was shaking. She didn''t know whether to put it down.


    "Vice general Jia, did I hear you right?"


    "That''s right. He is the military division of our rich brocade army. If he wants to rob the hydrangea club, isn''t he qualified?"


    "Of course!"


    Yun Qingge immediately changed his words: "how can the military division of the Jinxiu army not be qualified!"


    In that case, yunqingge doesn''t want to be an enemy with Li Ling, although Li Ling beat fan yuan and made her a little difficult to deal with.


    But after all, she also hates this little uncle. Being beaten can just frustrate her spirit.


    Jia Shijiao said, "I''m just passing by here. Mrs. Yun, please continue, but please remember, don''t embarrass our Master Li."


    "That''s natural. How could Xiufeng square embarrass him."


    As a military Master Li Ling, xiufengfang wants to establish a marriage relationship with him immediately!


    Then, Jia Shijiao saluted Li Ling: "my subordinates still have important things to discuss with Mei Wang and leave temporarily."


    "Well, go."


    Li Ling said so casually, and Jia lost his charming and left, which shows his position in the splendid army.


    After this, no one dared to oppose Li Ling again.


    Yun Qingge saluted: "I don''t know how offensive you are. Please don''t hate."


    Fan yuan, who had been wounded before, also got up from the ground at the moment.


    "Li Junshi! Li Junshi! I didn''t know it was you! It was Ji Yuan who instigated it!"


    "Ji Yuan! Why did you hurt me!" fan yuan immediately yelled at Ji Yuan.


    Although fan yuan is a second ancestor, he is not a fool. Can he not know what the three words Li Junshi mean.


    This is the person that the rich brocade army tries its best to maintain. He is also a red man without frost. Don''t you work against him, that is, against the soldiers and soldiers of the whole Nanzhou!


    Now fan yuan hates Ji Yuan very much. He thinks that Ji Yuan is really vicious. He even lets himself provoke the Grand Master Li.


    However, Ji Yuan did not show regret, but was very disappointed.


    Of course he was disappointed.


    Originally, he wanted Li Ling to make more enemies. Unexpectedly, he finally made enemies. As a result, the other party was particularly afraid of Li Ling''s identity, which really disappointed him.


    However, Ji Yuan has no way back.


    "Although you are Li Junshi, I will never let you marry keying away! Never!!"

 Chapter 406

    Ji Yuan is going crazy.


    But now he can''t do anything.


    Yun Qingge immediately said, "top scholar Lang, please don''t disrespect our husband in Xiufeng square!"


    "Mrs. Yun, what are you talking about?" Ji Yuan''s eyes were full of blood and didn''t look like a scholar.


    "I said, Li Junshi is already the husband of Xiufeng square. If you embarrass him, you embarrass Xiufeng square!"


    Fan yuan also added, "Lord Ji, go back where you came from, okay? I almost let you die!"


    In this way, Ji Yuan is disillusioned.


    He was very dissatisfied, but what''s the use of dissatisfaction.


    Even if Li Ling doesn''t move, Ji Yuan can''t do anything.


    This is where he failed most!


    Today''s Hydrangea wedding ended in such a hurry. It can be seen that the reputation of Li Junshi is spreading all over Nanwang city.


    Li Junshi not only became the military division of Jinxiu army, but also grabbed Wen keying''s hydrangea. He will be the husband of Xiufeng square in the future!


    Wen keying is a relative of the imperial family again. In the future, it will be said that Li Junshi will also be related to the imperial family.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care about all this.


    He really hoped that yunqingge and others could make things worse. It''s best to turn the marriage yellow.


    So it seems that he is a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    But it''s better to discuss it with Wen keying later. After all, there''s no need to get married right now.


    Wen keying''s heart is plopping at the moment. She thinks that if her life event is difficult to come true, will she order it like this?


    Although she ran out without telling her parents, it all came too suddenly.


    Fortunately, Li Ling, this result is not unacceptable to Wen keying.


    But she was also very nervous. She didn''t know how to face Li Ling next.


    Next, Li Ling was invited into huamanlou by Yunqing song.


    "Please take a rest here."


    Li Ling wanted to find a room to stay for a while. He could find a place to absorb the top Wutong leaves.


    Before entering the huamanlou, Ruan Lili heard a voice: "how about Li Zailin? Is this wife arranged for you good?"


    "You are really going to make trouble for me."


    But Li Ling has no way to blame Ruan Lili. After all, now he is qualified to stay in Xiufeng square, and there is no other trouble.


    Wenwen looked at the figure of Li Ling standing up and found that Li Ling''s image at the moment was so tall in her eyes.


    "Childe, you are so powerful."


    Li Ling turned his head and smiled: "in fact, I have something more powerful."


    "Then what can I do to be as powerful as you, young master?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and passed a set of mental skills about Mei Shu to Wen Wen.


    "After learning this, you will soon be able to stand out in Xiufeng square."


    "Really?" Wenwen''s eyes lit up and her heart was full of joy.


    "Yes, as long as you practice well, you will certainly come out in the future."


    In fact, Li Ling knows that if Wen Wen practices this set of flattering skills completely, I''m afraid her future achievements will be higher than the leader Chenyu flattering king.


    Then Li Ling walked towards the huaman building.


    Passing by Wen keying, Li Ling saw the girl with a shy face and seemed to have a lot to say to Li Ling.


    But Li Ling seemed very embarrassed. He really didn''t know where to start.


    If you refuse directly, Wen keying will lose face. If you agree, it really doesn''t accord with your heart.


    Just, I''ll explain it later.


    Yun Qingge said to Wen keying at the moment, "keying, although your marriage has been decided, you must practice in Xiufeng square for three years before you can marry and have sex with him. This is the rule of Xiufeng square."


    "Yes..." Wen keying bowed her head in shame.


    Then Li Ling was led to a room.


    The room is very elegant and smells everywhere.


    Along the way, many women are secretly staring at Li Ling. It seems that they can find some treasure.


    At this time, a charming woman with a copper basin came over.


    "Here we are. The new husband washes his hands first."


    The woman with the copper basin showed pain on her face, but when she saw Li Ling, the copper basin fell to the ground and hot water spilled everywhere.


    "Ruyan! What are you doing?"


    Yunqing song hurried over and scolded, but Liu Ruyan was in tears.


    Liu Ruyan has been helping huamanlou these days. She doesn''t want to appear in public, so she does some small things in huamanlou.


    How could she think that she should meet this man who makes her miss so much again!


    "Ling..."


    Before Liu Ruyan said anything, Li Ling gave her a look and motioned her not to say it.


    At the moment, Li Ling was also very moved. He didn''t expect to meet Liu Ruyan here.


    Although Liu Ruyan has infinite thoughts in her heart, she knows that Li Ling must have his reason to keep silent.


    "Elder martial sister, I slipped my hand just now. I''m sorry." Liu Ruyan picked up the copper basin and said, "this room is dirty. I''ll take Mr. Li to my room to have a rest."


    "Hey, wait, Ruyan, your room is exclusive to the inner disciples. Just take it so rashly..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Liu Ruyan took Li Ling and ran away. She was really afraid that she could not help but make a bad response in public.


    In this way, Liu Ruyan took Li Ling to her room and looked so hard that the other women didn''t understand.


    Ruan Li doesn''t understand.


    "Is this room... Dirty?"


    A moment later, Liu Ruyan pulled Li Ling into the room. She closed the door and beat Li Ling on the chest like crazy.


    "Ling Di! Where have you been! Do you know how many people are worried about you! Do you know how haggard I am!"


    Li Ling hugged Liu Ruyan and kissed her gently.


    All thoughts and chagrins were offset by this kiss.


    "Hey, sister Liu, wait, sister Liu..."


    "Wait for what!!"


    So


    Two people are lingering.


    Three hours later, Li Ling lay sweating on the embroidered bed, and Liu Ruyan snuggled up in his arms.


    The familiar heartbeat made Liu Ruyan enjoy it very much.


    But at this time, Liu Ruyan realized that something was wrong.


    "Brother Ling, what about your accomplishments? Why are there so few accomplishments now?"


    Liu Ruyan knew that Li Ling had the strength of the peak of the heaven realm when she fought against the three Zen kings, but now there is only the real realm!


    "Sister Liu, it''s a long story. Let me tell you slowly."


    The more so, Liu Ruyan was more distressed.


    She touched Li Ling''s face and her eyes were full of whirling: "brother Ling, you''ve suffered."

 Chapter 407

    They snuggled up on the embroidered bed.


    It took Li Ling half an hour to finish his experience after the battle.


    Liu Ruyan only tearful eyes after listening. How could she stand the fact that her beloved man has experienced so much.


    "Fortunately, I''m still alive, and I''ve paid off my debt to Lord Xue."


    "Ling Di, when will you go home? Four people in the family are dying of worry."


    "Not yet. I suspect that the three Zen kings have a backstage. Their backstage must be big people we can''t touch, even related to the throne."


    "The three Zen kings already exist in Kyushu. They are the kings of the Jianghu. What kind of people can be their backstage?"


    "Although I don''t know, I know I have disrupted their plans. If they know I''m still alive now, I''m afraid it will affect you."


    Although Li Ling''s guess can''t be fully guaranteed, he knows that it''s definitely not that simple.


    "Ling Di, I''ll follow you. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you."


    "Listen to me and go back and protect my parents and relatives who can''t fight."


    Although Liu Ruyan doesn''t want to, she can''t go against Li Ling''s words.


    "Yes, you first absorb those leaves here. Later, I sneak you to Wu Tonghai."


    This will save Li Ling more than half the time.


    After all, he came to show Phoenix Square to go to the Wutong sea, if it could be quick, it would be natural.


    So Li Ling began to sit in bed to prepare for the absorption of the top Wutong leaves.


    The Qi of Zifu flowed into Li Ling''s body, making Li Ling feel more comfortable than ever before.


    He can also feel that his accomplishments are being unsealed step by step.


    Before, Li Ling''s combat effectiveness reached the peak of the true realm. Now his combat effectiveness has broken through the true realm and entered the heaven realm!


    The eight strange meridians have been connected.


    Only Dantian has some seals. If the last seal is erased, Li Ling will have the strength equivalent to the king!


    In the dark, Li Ling felt his war sea churning, which was a precursor to the release of the seal.


    Before, Li Ling had been thinking about how to perfect the Zhanhai realm. Unexpectedly, the blood pill he took made him walk around and have the hope of success.


    To this end, Li Ling needs to work harder.


    A few pieces of the upper Wutong leaf have been absorbed, and the time has passed two hours.


    In the other room, Wen keying was still thinking about when Li Ling would come to see her. However, it had been five or six hours, even late at night, and Li Ling hadn''t come yet.


    Wen keying sat at the table somewhat unhappy.


    "What does this Li Junshi mean? He ignores others when he receives their hydrangea."


    Wen keying can''t help it. She wants to be reserved. She can''t go to the door now.


    She can only think that Li Ling is too tired, so she is resting.


    As Li Ling absorbed the top Wutong leaves, Liu Ru Yan was surrounded by his arms around him. Liu ran Yan knew that this kind of time was not enough, so she wanted to enjoy herself for a while, even if only for a little while.


    As a result, they didn''t seem to notice for too long.


    Yunqingge thinks something is wrong. Why did Liu Ruyan stay in the room with Wen keying''s husband for so long.


    In order to find out, she opened the door.


    "Oh, my God! Are you..."


    Yun Qingge was so frightened that she quickly closed the door: "Ruyan, what are you doing! Li Junshi belongs to younger martial sister keying..."


    Liu Ruyan blushed. She smiled and said to yunqingge, "elder martial sister, I don''t mind letting younger martial sister keying join us."


    "You... You... Aren''t you looking for your husband? Why..."


    Suddenly, yunqingge seemed to realize something.


    "Is it difficult... Li Junshi is..."


    Liu Ruyan answered while holding Li Ling: "yes, he is the best husband I told you, Li Zailin."


    Putong, Yun Qingge knelt down directly.


    "I''ve seen Tianci Gong and Jinying envoy!"


    Yun Qingge was sweating.


    How could she think that the so-called Li Junshi was Li Zailin.


    It is said in the Jianghu that Li Zailin has died together after a fight with the three Zen kings. Who would have thought he would appear in Xiufeng square.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t talk about it." Liu Ruyan also comforted Li Ling: "don''t worry, elder martial sister Yun won''t go out and chew her tongue. We have been practicing together since childhood. She can trust us."


    "Please Tianci Gong and Jinying reassure Lord Li. I dare not reveal it anyway."


    Since it is trustworthy, Li Ling will not be investigated.


    Yunqingge was very frightened at the moment, because she remembered that Li Ling''s cultivation was probably at the peak of the real world.


    How did you become heaven after sleeping with Liu Ruyan?


    This promotion is too fast.


    But she didn''t dare to ask. After all, this kind of thing is not what she should ask.


    "But... But..."


    "But what?"


    "But Lord Li took Wen keying''s hydrangea. Didn''t he say you were going to marry two disciples of Xiufeng square?"


    Suddenly Liu Ruyan realized, "yes! What can I do!"


    Xiufeng square has door rules.


    Their disciples were carefully selected, and their husbands were also carefully selected.


    Since it is carefully selected, a husband can only marry one Xiufeng Fang disciple.


    It''s not that you can''t take concubines, but you can''t take concubines again from Xiufeng square.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful dignitaries and dignitaries are, they can only marry a wife from Xiufeng square.


    Now, Li Ling has two. Isn''t this breaking the door rules.


    Li Ling said, "it''s just right. I heard that the girl''s engagement will be dissolved. It''s just right that there''s no need to delay her."


    "How can it be so easy..."


    Liu Ruyan said, "you are a man. You may not understand. Once this Hydrangea is received, you must marry her."


    "If the engagement is dissolved, she will be divorced in terms of reputation. Don''t you think it will ruin her life?"


    Women who are laid off do face reputation problems.


    Now everyone knows that Master Li took the hydrangea. Everyone knows that Wen keying will marry him. At this time, the engagement will be dissolved. Will Wen keying have a face in the future?


    Yun Qingge also nodded and agreed: "if there is really no way, it seems that it can only destroy keying''s reputation..."


    "No."


    Li Ling must not do that.


    Obviously, he caused these troubles himself. In the end, Wen keying''s reputation will be damaged. How can he do it.


    "If there is really no other way, we can only consider marrying."


    "If you marry, you will break the rules of the sect. At that time, the leader will punish Ruyan and keying."


    "This..."


    Li Ling sighed for a moment, then said confidently, "don''t worry, no one can hurt my woman with me."


    Just as Li Ling was trying to find a way, suddenly his Nayuan ring shone.


    There is a picture of beauty on the wall of the room.


    "How can you have the Na Yuan ring of the real shame flower?"

 Chapter 408

    Nayuanjie is a gift from Qin Rushan to Li Ling.


    Qin Rushan said it was the relic of his dead wife. When he gave it to Li Ling, he also hoped that Li Ling would come to Xiufeng square to retrieve his dead wife''s ashes.


    This time Li Ling came to Xiufeng square for this purpose, but he wanted to ask for ashes after the accomplishment was completely unsealed.


    However, Na Yuanjie felt the beauty picture hanging on the wall in this room.


    "Immortal shy flower? Who is it?" Li Ling asked.


    Yun Qingge was reluctant to speak.


    But it seems unreasonable not to speak.


    "Elder martial sister, tell me quickly. You must know a lot of things after staying in the door for so long." Liu Ruyan asked anxiously.


    "Once there were four beauties in Xiufeng square, sunken fish, fallen geese, closed moon and shy flowers," Yunqing said


    "Yes, our master is the real man who closes the moon." Liu Ruyan said excitedly, "the real man sunken fish is the leader, but I have never heard of the other two."


    "At first, the four beauties fell in love with their sisters, but later, for the position of the leader, they had a very big conflict. The leader formed a faction with Shifu, and the real person shy flower and the real person falling wild goose formed a faction..."


    It turned out that there was such a past in Xiufeng square.


    This is really curious.


    Although Li Ling knows that similar problems will happen to the heirs of big sects, she still feels a little strange when she hears it with her own ears.


    "Originally, the fallen goose immortal and the shy flower immortal could definitely win at that time, and even the sunken fish immortal would admit defeat."


    Yun Qingge sighed, "later, immortal shy flower suddenly wanted to retire from the Jianghu and decided to leave the dispute and didn''t want to hurt each other."


    "And then?"


    "Then, the fallen wild goose couldn''t defeat the combination of sunken fish and closed moon, and finally failed. Later, he was seriously injured and died... But the body couldn''t be found."


    "It''s strange that such a big thing has happened in Xiufeng square."


    So, Li Ling thought of an ending.


    "Did later, because she felt sorry for the fallen goose, she took her body away and buried it. Later, because she couldn''t win trust, she was killed by a sunken fish?"


    "You... How do you know?"


    Sunken fish immortal later inherited the orthodoxy of Xiufeng square and became the king of the peak of heaven, that is, the current sunken fish king.


    Because he helped the right people, he became the master of inner disciples and enjoyed the status of second person in Xiufeng square. Although he has reached the heaven, he is still a little far from becoming king.


    If Li Ling guessed right, real person shy flower would be Qin Rushan''s wife.


    At first, she was at odds with sunken fish and closed moon because of competition.


    Later, because he fell in love with Qin Rushan, he decided to withdraw from the competition.


    Because of her withdrawal, the fallen goose was killed. She felt guilty about the fallen goose and took it to yannancheng for burial.


    There is a place in Yannan city called Luoyan lake.


    After Li Ling''s rebirth, he began to practice in Luoyan lake, including Li Ling''s water pulse from Luoyan lake.


    Obviously, the water pulse on Li Ling has an inextricable relationship with the original falling wild goose.


    Yunqing song sighed, "immortal shy flower thought the leader would let her go if he was king, but who knows..."


    Later things were simpler.


    Because the king of sunken fish Mei doesn''t want to believe that shy flower can really live in peace. As long as shy flower is still alive, it is harmful to her leader.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the sunken fish King Mei, the shy flower must die!


    Since then, Qin Rushan began to lose everything.


    "It''s a sigh that the four sisters ended up in a competition for the position of leader."


    Of course, Liu Ruyan is not willing to accept such an ending, but how can she accept or not accept this ending?


    Yun Qingge said, "later, falling geese and shy flowers became taboos in Xiufeng square. Ordinary people can''t mention them at all."


    "If they are still alive, can they become kings?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that immortal Luoyan was the fastest person to cultivate and the favorite disciple of the former leader."


    Yes, she has water pulse. How can she not cultivate fast?


    I''m afraid only Li Ling knows about the water pulse.


    "Tianci Gong, you haven''t said yet. Why do you have the Nayuan ring of immortal shy flower?"


    "Her husband''s name is Qin Rushan. I was lucky to have read some books under the seat of Qin Rushan."


    "Qin Rushan? I haven''t heard of this name."


    It seems that Qin Rushan''s relationship with shy flower was not public, so everyone hasn''t heard of Qin Rushan.


    For the time being, Li Ling pointed to the beauty picture and asked, "is this portrait a real person who is ashamed of flowers?"


    "Yes, but most of the disciples don''t know. I heard her say it once when I served her."


    The woman who can make Qin Rushan give up cultivation and fall in love deeply is really extraordinary.


    The woman in the portrait is really shy. Although she is not a real person, it is difficult to hide her beauty.


    When observing shy flower, Li Ling found that her lower abdomen in the portrait was slightly raised.


    Liu Ruyan said, "I''m afraid I was pregnant at that time?"


    "But I haven''t heard that Qin Rushan has a child. I''m afraid the child couldn''t be born because of the struggle."


    Although we don''t know what happened in the battle for the position of leader, two of the four beauties died. Anyone can guess the bloody smell.


    "It''s really sad..." Liu Ruyan couldn''t help crying.


    Yun Qingge hurriedly advised, "after all, it''s the matter of the previous generation. Master and the leader should have their own choices. Moreover, now the leader also recognizes empress dowager Xiao as a godmother. Her position can''t be shaken."


    Li Ling brings Na Yuan Jie close to the portrait. The closer she gets, the more she feels weird.


    The portrait seemed flexible, but its flexibility was not particularly thorough.


    Li Ling said, "this portrait should be a copy of the disciples of Xiufeng square. Where is the authentic work?"


    In the dark, Li Ling felt that nayuanjie should be able to interact with the authentic work. Of course, he was not sure.


    "Authentic work? This... Who knows."


    Liu Ruyan suddenly said, "it must be in the master''s wing! Was this painting copied by the master''s portrait when she was a child?"


    Originally, yunqingge didn''t want to admit it, but she seemed to have to admit it.


    "Yes... The authentic work is in the master''s room. This is my copy."


    Originally, Li Ling thought it should be easy to get the ashes back, but now he knows that it should not be easy to get the ashes back because of the contradiction between the four beauties.


    "Well, elder martial sister, go and have a rest first. I''ll show brother Ling around our Xiufeng square."


    Liu Ruyan hurried to chase the guests. She knew that Li Ling could do nothing if Yunqing song was there.


    Yunqingge looked at them suspiciously, and then hesitated out of the door.


    "Don''t fool around. If you disturb the leader and master, you''ll have to go."

 Chapter 409

    Although Li Ling didn''t want to take the initiative to have a conflict with xiufengfang, he promised Qin Rushan to take away the ashes of his dead wife.


    So it''s up to Li Ling whether there will be a contradiction this time.


    It would be nice if you could take it away secretly, but reality shyhua is a taboo in Xiufeng square. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Li Ling to take her ashes away.


    The night was deep, and Liu Ryan decided to lead Li Ling 114 secretly in the show room, and then went to the Wutong sea again.


    After all, the biggest purpose of Li Ling''s coming here is for the Qi of Zifu. He must not delay this matter.


    Liu Ryan is very familiar with the Phoenix Phoenix Square, so he takes Li Ling to the Wutong sea at random.


    At first glance, the Wutong sea is really endless.


    Wutong did not have a tree here, but there were some Indus leaves falling from mid air, and all the Wutong leaves gathered together, like the sea.


    The torrential Qi of Zifu rushed forward, and Li Ling had felt it.


    "Ling Di, you can only look here. If you go in, you will be found."


    "Sister Liu, why don''t you go home first? I''ll deal with the things here."


    "Brother Ling, are you going to make trouble in Xiufeng square? No!"


    Liu Ruyan is very worried. She must not let Li Ling fall into danger.


    "You can rest assured that I do things."


    "But... But..."


    "My parents still need to take care of them. Sister Liu goes back to take care of them first. Even the three Zen kings can''t kill me. What are you worried about?"


    "I''m just afraid I''ll never see Ling Di again after this time."


    "But I can''t just hide all my life."


    Liu Ruyan is a sensible woman. Of course, she knows that it will be very dangerous to stay with Li Ling at the moment. Of course, she also knows that Li Ling must unseal her accomplishments through those purple house Qi.


    But she really can''t let go.


    "Brother Ling, when will you be back in the Jianghu?"


    "Within three months, Li Zailin''s name will start again in Kyushu!"


    At this moment, Li Ling''s body seemed to emit light. Liu Ruyan hugged him movingly: "I''ll wait for you at home. If something happens to brother Ling, I''ll die!"


    Li Ling touched Liu Ruyan''s hair in love: "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident."


    Just as they were lingering, suddenly a voice came from a distance: "Li Junshi, you can really flirt. Since you have a woman, why don''t you give me keying!"


    Li Ling takes a closer look and finds that the visitor is Ji Yuan!


    In the middle of the night, Ji Yuan broke into Xiufeng square?


    In fact, he didn''t break in, but didn''t go at all.


    His hatred for Li Ling can be called deep-rooted. He doesn''t want to lose to Li Ling anyway.


    However, the hydrangea didn''t grab it. Now he wants to revenge Li Ling.


    "You can''t beat me again. Why?" Li Ling felt like laughing when she saw Ji Yuan.


    Although Ji Yuan''s cultivation can''t be said to be low, it can''t be compared with Li Ling now.


    He was beaten by Li Ling when he came here like this.


    But Ji Yuan sneered: "let me ruin my reputation. Do you think you can live!"


    Suddenly, Ji Yuan took out a medicine bottle, which contained something familiar to Li Ling.


    Shuqi soup!


    Under normal circumstances, only feiyingwei will have the breath holding soup. No one can get the breath holding soup. How can the source have it this season?


    "Are you not afraid of being killed by the nine families with the breath holding soup of feiyingwei?"


    "Hehe, I finally stole the breath holding soup. After destroying you, the flying eagle guard won''t find it!"


    Steal!


    A good scholar stole things.


    But what about the scholar, how can it be called stealing.


    Taking advantage of Li Ling''s unprepared, Ji Yuanfei flew into the air, directly opened the bottle mouth, and poured the breath holding soup on Li Ling''s head.


    If Li Ling doesn''t pay attention, he will be caught.


    Liu Ruyan was very worried: "brother Ling, be careful!"


    On the contrary, Li Ling smiled. He waved and called out a shield. The breath holding soup was not contaminated, but bounced back.


    At the same time, Li Ling shot a aura from his fingertips and hit Ji Yuan''s throat!


    Suddenly Ji Yuan felt that his mouth couldn''t close, and the breath holding soup that bounced back poured into his mouth without leaving a drop.


    "You... You! Ah -"


    It''s easy to say that it''s Ji Yuan.


    He originally wanted to make Li Ling pay with the breath holding soup, but he ate it by mistake.


    In this way, his lifelong cultivation was ruined.


    Li Ling looked at the man. Although he was pitiful, he was really hateful.


    "Save your life and wait to die."


    Li Ling knows that it is impossible for Ji Yuan to go to the eagle guard to ask for an antidote, because after the eagle guard finds him, it will first investigate the source of the breath holding soup. If it is found out that he stole it, he must kill him first.


    So Ji Yuan is finished.


    In this way, Ji Yuan can only escape in despair. Even he doesn''t know how many hours he can live.


    "Why didn''t brother Ling kill him? Such a hypocrite is really hateful." Liu Ruyan hugged Li Ling again.


    "I can''t kill people easily in Xiufeng square. It''s disadvantageous for me to attract people. I can''t do it like before until the cultivation is completely unsealed."


    "I really want to exchange my life for Ling Di''s ability to unseal and repair."


    "Don''t be silly, sister Liu. Hurry home and leave the things here to me."


    Although she didn''t give up, Liu Ruyan still had to be obedient.


    "Then Lingdi, promise me that you must never do anything stupid again, especially the kind of stupid thing that provokes the three Zen kings."


    "Don''t worry, after unsealing, I will be on an equal footing with the king!"


    Seeing Li Ling''s firm eyes, Liu Ruyan knew she didn''t choose the wrong man.


    She knows that the little life she wants can''t be given by Li Ling, but she won''t be a stumbling block on Li Ling''s way forward.


    In this way, Liu Ruyan left.


    On the way to go, Liu said, "be careful. Wutong sea will be patrolled by any student at any time. If it is discovered, it will be difficult to get it."


    "Don''t worry."


    After that, Liu Ruyan disappeared in Li Ling''s eyes step by step.


    Li Ling felt guilty and said to her and all the people she cared about, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    After turning, it is the endless Wutong sea.


    Li Ling surging into Wutong sea and feeling the surging purple house.


    In order not to be found, Li Ling went to the depths of the Wutong sea and found a pile of leaves to bury himself.


    If you don''t look carefully, you shouldn''t be found.


    Then Li Ling will use the Qi of Zifu to unseal himself.


    Just at this moment, Li Ling felt that her water pulse was surging like a river and sea.


    A large number of Wutong leaves gathered in Li Ling.


    "Can''t we get water pulse linked to Wutong sea?"

 Chapter 410

    Although Li Ling was not sure yet, he felt the water pulse was in line with the gas of purple house in Wutong sea.


    This is the first time Li Ling has encountered this situation.


    This really makes Li Ling feel strange.


    In the past, his water pulse just absorbed Reiki faster than others, but it didn''t completely fit with a certain breath.


    Now the reaction of shuimai really surprised Li Ling.


    The purple house of the Wutong sea is just like gathering and moving towards his meridian.


    At this time, a voice flashed in Li Ling''s mind.


    "Is this the Wutong sea?"


    The voice was made by women, which surprised Li Ling.


    There is only one woman around Li Ling, that is the phantom hidden in his shadow, and under normal circumstances, the phantom will not come out.


    Li Ling asked, "who are you?"


    "I forgot my name, but Shifu, they all called me Luoyan."


    Falling geese?


    If Li Ling guessed correctly, he rose in Luoyan lake at the beginning, so his water vein should be inseparable from Luoyan.


    Is it difficult to hide a soul in your body all the time?


    This is really a little scared.


    But soon Li Ling found out that it was not.


    This voice does not belong to any life, nor does it belong to any soul. It is just a afterthought.


    If it had not been for the Wutong sea, I would not have been summoned.


    "Wutong sea, my home, I want to come back."


    For a moment, a virtual shadow jumped out of Li Ling''s body.


    This virtual shadow is a young and beautiful woman. It is not uncommon to say that she is a peerless beauty.


    This is probably what real Luoyan looked like before he died.


    Virtual images are just like the girls who just broke the melon, they usually play in Wutong sea, and their faces are full of innocence only girls can have.


    "Elder martial sister, we won''t rob. We''re as good as when we were young."


    The virtual shadow girl said to herself, and Li Ling couldn''t understand it.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m so cold. Can you take me to the back mountain to bake sweet potatoes like when I was a child?"


    "Elder martial sister, it is said that shy flower is pregnant. His husband gave up cultivation for her."


    "Elder martial sister, we won''t fight. Will you give up the position of leader?"


    After wandering for a while, the shadow of Wutong gradually dissipated.


    "I love it... Wutong sea... Like the master''s arms when I was little..."


    The virtual shadow disappeared, and everything recovered as usual, as if it had never happened.


    Li Ling was very surprised. When he wanted to ask again, there was no answer.


    Take a closer look, water pulse or water pulse, but the last afterthought is gone.


    But Li Ling''s speed of absorbing breath has improved significantly.


    At the same time, in the highest Pavilion of Xiufeng square, a woman suddenly woke up on the embroidered bed!


    The woman seems to be in her thirties. She is white and beautiful, fat and thin. She can be called a peerless beauty.


    In fact, she is already seventy years old.


    She is the leader of Xiufeng square and the king of sunken fish.


    After the sunken fish Mei Wang suddenly woke up, he quickly looked around.


    "Yes... Is it a dream? Why do I feel her coming back?"


    When the sunken fish Mei Wang woke up, a voice said, "Mei Wang, you finally woke up. Are you okay?"


    At the moment, the king of sunken fish found that there was a beautiful deputy general sitting in his room. Jia lost his charming.


    "Oh, Xiao Jia, what are you doing here?"


    "There was an important matter to discuss, but it seems that your body is uncomfortable. It''s better to..."


    "It''s all right. It''s just that people are a little weak when they get old. It doesn''t matter."


    The king of sunken fish Mei draped a silk robe over his body, and then went to the table to drink water. The feeling of growing lotus step by step and graceful really made women admire it.


    "Did Wushuang send you?"


    "Yes, the commander in chief of the war said that the splendid army has improved again. I hope Wang Mei can provide some help."


    "What did she say?"


    "Commander Zhan said that there has always been a secret area in the backyard of Xiufeng square. It is said that there is a magic medicine that can improve people''s cultivation. If you can, can you help the Jinxiu army?"


    Wang Mei, the sunken fish, felt a little headache.


    She helped her forehead and said, "the backyard is not a secret area, but a place for me to practice in seclusion."


    "But according to our observation, it seems that many arrays are arranged there, and some pills are sent in from time to time."


    "Yes, I use it for closed door cultivation."


    "I''m afraid not. It seems that Wang Mei, you''ve never walked back to the yard. Usually, the closed moon elder takes care of it."


    Speaking of this, the sunken fish King Mei was a little angry.


    "You''ve heard everything about Xiufeng square clearly."


    "I hope Wang Mei doesn''t get angry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Wushuang and I are sisters and won''t be angry about this. Go back and tell her to help the rich brocade army, but don''t think about my backyard."


    Jia Shijiao seems a little disappointed, but she can''t refute it face to face.


    "Yes, I''ll go back now. I wish Wang Ci''an good luck."


    After Jia Shijiao left, Wang Meiyu collapsed in her chair. She felt as if she was ill.


    Soon King Chenyu Mei passed the closed moon elder over.


    The closed moon elder is about the same age as her, but their faces are always about 30.


    "Elder martial sister, you call me?" the closed moon elder looked closer and found that the sunken fish Mei King seemed to be unwell: "what''s the matter? Why is his body empty like this?"


    Sunken fish Mei Wang said, "it''s all right. Maybe the age is really coming up..."


    It''s really a bit confusing for two charming women to say such strange words.


    "Third younger martial sister, I seem to have dreamed of falling geese just now..."


    "What? Dream of the second elder martial sister?"


    Suddenly, the moon closed and I felt as if I had said something wrong.


    She quickly shut up and said, "why did you dream of falling geese?"


    "I don''t know why. I have ordered Xiufeng square disciples not to mention her again, but why can I remember after so many years."


    Watching the sunken fish Mei Wang so haggard, closing the moon is also pity in his heart.


    "Now our sisters are rich in the Jianghu of Nanzhou. The whole Nanzhou, whether famous families or dignitaries, is obedient to us. Even empress dowager Xiao has asked me to be a godmother. Why do I still feel uneasy?"


    Sunfish Mei Wang''s eyes were wet: "I remember master once said to us, let the four of our sisters work together to show Fengfang in Everbright..."


    "Yes... Now it''s just you and me."


    "Closed moon, do you say I''m wrong?"


    "Elder martial sister, I just haven''t had a good rest recently. I''d better have a rest quickly. The original things have passed."


    After resting for a while, Wang Mei asked, "how''s the ''little guy'' in the backyard? Can''t you hold it?"

 Chapter 411

    The night is very deep.


    On the streets of Nanwang City, Ji Yuan wandered around in a daze.


    His cultivation has been abolished, and there are only a few hours left in his life.


    Even if you pick up your life, you can''t make up for it after years of cultivation.


    What else can he do now?


    At this point, even what he wants to do is too late.


    Is it difficult to fool around the court as the No. 1 scholar after January 14?


    Does the Jianghu have nothing to do with him?


    At this time, he saw a white figure floating in the air.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    The man in front of him was dressed in Confucian clothes and looked younger than Ji Yuan, but he called him senior brother.


    The elder martial brother looks polite and has a gentle manner.


    His name is Ding Shijun. He is the most talented man in Wenzhou.


    He is not only the first talented person in Wenzhou, but also the chief disciple of qinzhilou.


    Ji Yuan''s talent is far from that of Ding Shijun.


    But Ding Shijun didn''t take part in the imperial examination. If he took part in the imperial examination, I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with Ji Yuan.


    When Ding Shijun saw Ji Yuan, he felt that the man seemed hopeless.


    Ding Shijun put his hand on Ji Yuan''s head, and soon the toxicity of Shuqi decoction was led out.


    "Thanks for saving my life, elder martial brother!" Ji Yuan wailed, "I just pity my cultivation."


    Ding Shijun shook the fan: "you''ve been studying hard for ten years. Have you read all these books into the dog''s stomach?"


    "Elder martial brother taught me a lesson, but that Li Junshi was really hateful. He not only robbed my keying, but also destroyed my cultivation!"


    Ding Shijun''s eyes were empty: "up to now, do you still think that Li Junshi is really just Li Junshi?"


    Suddenly, Ji Yuan was stunned: "is it difficult for him to have another identity?"


    "I ask you, do you believe that a person''s accomplishments can be improved so quickly? From the pulse state to the true state and then to the heaven state, every pass is a situation that ordinary people can''t reach even in their life. Why did he arrive in just a few days?"


    "This..."


    "Why did he just go to the rich brocade army to be reused?"


    "Why can''t even Wenzhou Xi Ruoyu beat him in the army?"


    "Have you ever thought about these questions?"


    Ji Yuan''s mind was confused, but now he thought Ding Shijun was right.


    "Who is this Li Junshi?"


    Ding Shijun showed an imperceptible smile: "he may have seen a woman in Xiufeng square. This woman is Liu Ruyan."


    "Yes, Liu Ruyan was right beside him when I was wounded by him just now."


    "OK, I''ll ask you again. Whose wife is Liu Ruyan?"


    "It seems... It seems... Li Zailin!!"


    Suddenly, Ji Yuan seemed to have figured everything out.


    Cultivation has improved so fast, the military array is so powerful, has luggage and is with Liu Ruyan. Who else can meet these conditions!


    "How could it be? Isn''t Li Zailin dead?"


    In the eyes of all Jianghu people, Li Zailin is already a dead man.


    Although the battle of the three Zen kings shocked the Jianghu, no one believed that Li Zailin could escape the final explosion.


    Even if all the people who knew Li Zailin were looking for him, everyone thought it was just a wishful thinking.


    Ji Yuan thinks it''s normal. How can Li Zailin live.


    However, Ding Shijun did not think so.


    Ding Shijun is famous for his scheming in Wenzhou. In addition to his strong cultivation, he is also famous in Wenzhou for his divinity.


    What he can think of must be unexpected.


    "Elder martial brother, is he really Li Zailin?"


    Ji Yuan''s scalp tingled at the thought of the name.


    That''s an expert who dares to fight the three Zen kings. Some people believe that he is more powerful than the king.


    If you are against him, don''t you say you have caused great trouble on your side.


    "As far as I know, except Li Zailin, others can no longer have such abilities."


    The more you listen to this season, the colder your heart is.


    If Li Zailin is provoked, does Ji Yuan still have a life?


    But Ding Shijun said, "you don''t have to think too much. Now it seems that Li Zailin doesn''t dare to expose his identity."


    "Hmm? Yes! Why didn''t he reveal his identity and why did he come to Nanzhou again?"


    Although Ding Shijun couldn''t find a reasonable explanation now, he guessed that it must be related to the battle.


    "If I guess correctly, his cultivation has been blocked. Now is the time to gradually unseal."


    "Senior brother, why don''t we start while he hasn''t completely unsealed!"


    Ji Yuan''s mind is getting simpler and simpler. He even wants to kill Li Ling directly now.


    Ding Shijun was annoyed by Ji Yuan.


    "You can really reflect that you read in the dog''s stomach."


    "Ah? What should I do?"


    Ji Yuan thinks he''s right. Isn''t it right to kill Li Zailin now.


    Ding Shijun has heaven cultivation, and will certainly become a king in the future. Is it troublesome for him to kill Li Zailin?


    "Killing Li Zailin is equal to fighting against Feiying guard. Qiyu won''t let us go."


    "Yes... What should I do?"


    "Just because we can''t kill Li Zailin doesn''t mean others can''t kill him."


    "Ah? Who else has the courage?"


    Ding Shijun smiled: "I don''t know who has the courage, but I know there must be this person."


    "Why?"


    "Because Li Zailin didn''t dare to reveal his identity. If he wasn''t afraid, why should he hide his identity?"


    I have to say that Ding Shijun is really a person who can find the key points.


    He thought carefully and never made any mistakes.


    It can be inferred from Li Ling''s style that Li Ling is worried.


    Although he doesn''t know who wants Li Ling''s life, this person definitely exists!


    Moreover, this man is definitely not afraid of the flying eagle guard!


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do?"


    "Since Li Zailin doesn''t want others to know that he is still alive, we can spread the news all over the Jianghu and tell others that he is still alive."


    "Coup, coup!"


    With these words, Ding Shijun looked away at the direction of Xiufeng square.


    "Li Zailin, let me see whether it''s absolute power or maneuvering!"


    That night, with Nanwang city as the center, there was a rumor in the Jianghu.


    "Li Zailin is still alive!"


    "Li Zailin is hiding in Xiufeng square!"


    "Li Junshi of the splendid army is Li Zailin!"


    It won''t take long for such hot news to spread all over Kyushu. Although it''s heard, many people are willing to believe it.


    At the moment, Dong Yan was startled by the golden eagle in Nanzhou flying eagle guard.


    "Report to Lord Dong, we have got the news. It is said that the missing Lord Li appeared in Xiufeng square!"


    Dong Yan grabbed Xiuchun Dao and said, "now go to Xiufeng square with me!"

 Chapter 412

    At this moment, Li Ling still practices in the Wutong sea.


    The false shadow of the fallen goose also echoed in his mind. Although the original thing had nothing to do with Li Ling, he also felt that the situation seemed to be more than that.


    At present, Li Ling has felt that the seal is getting thinner and thinner, as if he could break through at any time.


    But it should take a lot of talent.


    Wutong did not know how long time he would hide in the Indus sea, but he felt that once he found himself in the Phoenix Square, Li Ling would never allow himself to practice.


    But Li Ling didn''t know that the news that he was still alive had spread all over the Jianghu. Now many people want to come to Nanzhou.


    it''s dawn.


    The sunken fish King Mei, wearing a silk robe, was very sad in the room.


    Recently, her mind has been full of thoughts, and she always feels that what happened at the beginning seems to have become a thorn in her heart.


    Today, even her daily disciples'' greeting has been exempted. She just wants to have a good rest.


    As a result, the Golden Eagle of Feiying guard made Dong Yan come.


    As one of the few female Golden Eagle envoys in the flying eagle guard, Dong Yan knows that she is not as bold as other men, but the matter about Li Zailin is an instruction from the above. How can she not find it after she gets the news.


    "Mei Wang, how disturbing."


    "It''s Lord Dong. Please sit down."


    Unlike other states, Nanzhou has a good relationship with the king of the Jianghu, the Golden Eagle envoy, the chief soldier and the king of the state.


    If you change to another state, I''m afraid the relationship between them would have been full of contradictions.


    Dong Yan hugged her fist: "originally, I didn''t want to disturb Wang Mei, but it''s about the dignity of our flying eagle guard, so I can only venture to come."


    "It''s all right. Lord Dong doesn''t have to be so polite. Just say what you have."


    "Lord Li Zailin of our flying eagle guard is said to be alive and in Xiufeng square. I don''t know if Wang Mei has heard of it?"


    "What?"


    Sunfish Mei Wang almost didn''t hold the cup.


    "You mean... Li Zailin, who killed the three Zen kings, is in my Xiufeng square? How is this possible? Hasn''t he been killed?"


    Looking at the eyes of sunken fish Mei Wang, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Dong Yan can be sure that the sunfish King Mei doesn''t know.


    At this time, Nanzhou general army Zhan Wushuang suddenly came wearing silver helmets and bright armor.


    "Sunken fish, I heard. It seems that my li Junshi is Li Zailin!"


    The three female dignitaries looked at each other like this, and no one was sure whether it was true.


    "Li Junshi?"


    "Yes, Li Junshi who defeated Xi Ruoyu a while ago. If he were Li Zailin, the news would be terrible."


    Dong Yan said to the two women, "Wang Mei, commander in chief, can you lead me to meet Mr. Li?"


    Zhan Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s no use looking for me. Li Junshi robbed Wen keying''s Hydrangea from the hydrangea and was left in Xiufeng square."


    "There is such a thing!" surprised Chenyu meiwang.


    In the eyes of the sunken fish King Mei, what is this? Why is it so chaotic?


    But now she can''t imagine that Li Zailin is hiding in Xiufeng square.


    "I''ll send someone to look for it now."


    Chenyu meiwang immediately arranged for someone to find it, so that Dong Yan and Zhan Wushuang could relax.


    They are not sure whether Li Junshi is Li Zailin. They have to find someone first.


    Soon, Wen keying was brought to King Mei of sunken fish.


    "Where''s your husband?"


    "He..." Wen keying was stunned.


    She and Li Ling haven''t met since last night. She also wondered where Li Ling had gone.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "I also want to find him..." Wen keying said what she thought.


    Of course she wants to find Li Ling.


    But looking around, the whole Xiufeng square couldn''t find Li Ling!


    Yun Qingge also hurried to come: "Mei Wang, Master Li can''t find it. Should he have run away?"


    "Run?" Wen keying immediately panicked: "he can''t just leave me!"


    It is said in the Jianghu that Wen keying''s Hydrangea has been thrown to master Li. What can I do if I run away.


    "No! You must find this man for me!"


    All the disciples of Xiufeng square began to look for Li Ling, but they didn''t know where to look.


    The gatekeeper didn''t see Li Ling leave either, so everyone expected that he was still in Xiufeng square.


    However, Xiufeng square is so big. Where else can people hide?


    "It''s not going to be... Is it not going to run the Wutong sea?"


    "What? The Wutong sea is our purple land. How can he go?"


    The king of the sunfish was so anxious that she could not jump to the foot. Even if she was a king, she could not tolerate Li Ling running Wutong sea.


    "Go and search Wutong sea!"


    "Yes!"


    So a group of people went towards the Wutong sea.


    However, the Wutong sea is boundless, and it is hard to find a man from here.


    Wen Ying Ying is the most anxious person. She immediately stepped into the pile of Wutong leaves.


    "Li Junshi -- Li Junshi --"


    Now Li Ling has heard someone calling his name, but he buried himself in the leaves of Wutong, and no one can find it for a while.


    This is his critical moment. There must be no relaxation.


    If someone finds him and bothers him now, I''m afraid all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    For a time, not only Xiufeng square was flustered, but the whole Nanwang city seemed to be flustered.


    It seems that people in Nanwang city haven''t encountered such a scene yet.


    Ji Yuan and Ding Shijun, who were hiding in the yamen, were very happy to see the panic.


    "Elder martial brother, you still have a way. Just one message will make Nanwang City chaotic. There are flying eagle guards and Jinxiu army everywhere. I''m afraid only empress dowager Xiao''s palace is still quiet."


    Ding Shijun said with a smile, "at present, this is just a panic in Nanzhou. Tomorrow, Nanzhou will be surrounded by people from all walks of life in the Jianghu."


    Ding Shijun really deserves to be a person who knows things like God. He made Nanzhou into this state in only one night. If he has any tricks again, Li Ling will be very uncomfortable.


    Ji Yuan has no accomplishments, but now he is very happy.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant and have two drinks. Then we''ll wait for a good play."


    So the two scholars left the Yamen and looked at the chaotic streets of Nanwang city. They were very happy.


    Suddenly, an overcast wind blew.


    Ding Shijun urgently raised his head: "why is there such a strong vigorous Qi? Is it difficult for someone in Nanzhou to repair to the peak of the heaven?"


    "No, it''s not so easy to cultivate at the peak of heaven. Elder martial brother, are you wrong?"


    "No, there''s absolutely nothing wrong. I feel that the vigorous Qi is full of the meaning of killing. This breath... It seems that only one organization can provide?"


    "What organization? Flying eagle guard? Or Jinxiu army?"


    Ding Shijun said, "Xia Hou Han of the Xia Hou family, the evil martial arts immortal of Wenzhou, died of this smell..."


    Ji Yuan was shocked: "didn''t Xia houhan die at the hand of the stabbing star? Is it possible that the stabbing star came?"


    "Thorn star is the only one who may reach the peak of heaven... Wu Zhichong!"

 Chapter 413

    Li Ling still practices in the Wutong sea.


    He could already feel that the person looking for him was approaching slowly.


    At present, he can only pray that no one will disturb him.


    But this hope can be said to be wishful thinking.


    While Li Ling was practicing, he heard a voice getting closer and closer.


    "Is that you?"


    Wen Ying Ying pulled some Wutong leaves and saw Li Ling lying there 114.


    It''s over. It''s going to be found.


    When Li Ling was at a loss, she suddenly heard that Kun Ying was out of her feet. She felt herself falling down at a great speed, and surrounded by the Wutong leaves.


    Similarly, Li Ling is the same.


    However, in Li Ling''s impression, the Wutong sea is at most one man high. How could it be so?


    At this time he found that he and Wen Keying seemed to touch a secret road in the Wutong sea.


    After the crash, Li Ling and Wen keying fell into a cave.


    Looking up, the cave is very big. It is not only very dark, but also can''t fly up.


    Li Ling found that the Nayuan ring in her hand was shining.


    Did nayuanjie lead him?


    Wen keying twisted her foot because she fell too hard. She curled up next to the rock wall and looked around in fear.


    "This... Where the hell is this?"


    Li Ling guessed: "we may trigger the secret road of Wutong sea, and carelessly fall down."


    What Wutong? What are you doing in the Indus sea? Why, why did you not see me after robbing the hydrangea?


    Wen keying wants to know what Li Ling thinks.


    If he has no feelings for himself, why should he grab the hydrangea.


    It''s hard to say, and Li Ling doesn''t know how to explain it.


    As Liu Ruyan said to him before, if she told the truth, I''m afraid Wen keying would desperately bear the possibility of being dismissed.


    Li Ling looked at Wen keying''s feet and found that there was a force limiting her, so she couldn''t work for her treatment for the time being.


    "Let''s find a way to leave the cave first."


    Li Ling recites Wen keying.


    Since Wen keying''s childhood education was royal education, she had never been so close to men, let alone carried so close.


    However, in an emergency, she had no choice.


    "You haven''t told me why you ran! Do you hate me?" Wen keying asked quickly after Li Ling picked it up.


    "No."


    "Then why run?"


    Now, no one knows that they are looking for Li Zailin except Zhan Wushuang, Chenyu meiwang, Dong Yan and others.


    The disciples of Xiufeng square only know how to find Master Li.


    Of course, Wen keying doesn''t know Li Ling''s real identity. He only resents Li Ling''s neglect of the hydrangea for more than a day.


    "Wait until we can go out."


    "Will you marry me when you go out?"


    "This..."


    Wen keying was worried: "look! I knew you didn''t want to marry me at all! Then why did you rob the hydrangea!"


    Wen keying jumped down from Li Ling''s back in anger, but her foot was sprained and she couldn''t walk alone.


    After a few staggering steps, she fell to the ground again.


    Facing this question, Li Ling didn''t know how to answer, but he went over and recited Wen keying again.


    "If you don''t want me, there will be rumors in the Jianghu that I will be divorced. When I go back, my uncle and parents will become laughing stock in the Jianghu!"


    Yes, if you don''t marry, you will lose not only Wen keying''s face, but also Wenzhou Wang''s face!


    "Marry!"


    Li Ling was helpless. Seeing that Wen keying was getting more and more excited, he had to say he married.


    Who let this romantic debt be caused by himself, so he had to bear it.


    "You said! If you don''t marry me, I''ll die and show you!"


    Wen keying finally got a satisfactory answer. At the same time, she said, "if you really don''t like me, I allow you to take a concubine..."


    In fact, Li Ling would like to say... According to his current situation, Wen keying is my concubine


    In this way, Li Ling was moved forward by the smell of keying. The cave was very dark. He didn''t know where the front would lead.


    According to the spider webs on both sides of the cave, no one has been here for a long time.


    Or maybe no one has ever been here.


    Originally, Li Ling thought there would be some beasts here, but he didn''t find them all the way.


    He just felt that there was a powerful force to suppress himself, which made it impossible for him to even try his best.


    Suddenly, a little light appeared in front, and Li Ling ran over excitedly.


    At the end of the cave, there is a wall, which looks like human construction.


    Seeing this place, Li Ling thought it was a good omen.


    He could feel that the force that was holding him down was coming from the other end of the wall.


    "It seems that if you want to live, you must break the wall!"


    At present, Li Ling didn''t have such powerful power. He had to light up the Tianzhu sword and slowly dismantle the wall tiles.


    Fortunately, Tianzhu sword itself is sharp enough to keep Li Ling from being at a loss.


    "Why is the bottom of the Wutong sea like this?" Wen Ying Ying sat on the ground, and was puzzled.


    She has just come to Xiufeng square for a few days. Of course, she doesn''t know how many secrets are hidden in Xiufeng square.


    But Li Ling always felt that something was wrong.


    Just after he removed a wall brick, suddenly a small hole in the wall began to spit fire.


    The flame was extremely rapid. If Li Ling didn''t react quickly, he would easily be burned to death.


    However, others escaped, but their clothes were burned.


    Li Ling quickly put out the flame and hurried to help Wen keying.


    They were not scalded, but their clothes were a little messy


    "Ah... Don''t look! Don''t look!"


    Wen keying''s clothes were burned with many holes, and most of her clean skin was exposed in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling is not much better. Similarly, his clothes have been burned a lot.


    Wen keying''s face was crimson. She quickly put her arms around herself and buried her face.


    The man and the woman didn''t get married, but before they got married, they were seen by Li Ling first. What''s the matter.


    Li Ling is not in the mood to appreciate Wen keying''s graceful body now. He just wants to find a way out.


    Just after Li Ling opened another wall brick, the illusion appeared!


    At the moment, their surroundings have become a place with birds and flowers, and the scenery is very pleasant.


    Wen keying cried happily, "are we going out?"


    "No, it''s an illusion!"


    It was originally a dark cave. Wen keying didn''t see so many places. Now it''s better. After entering the illusion, the surroundings are full of light. She can''t even cover up in front of Li Ling.


    "This illusion is really annoying..." Wen keying said with a red face.

 Chapter 414

    At the moment, people outside have been looking for Li Ling.


    Although Wen Ying disappeared suddenly, but because there were too many people in the Wutong sea, she was not even found.


    Sunfish Mei Wang is the most anxious person. She always feels that something is wrong.


    Why did such a powerful Li Zailin appear in his sect.


    Two hours later, I found no one. Though the Wutong sea was very large, the whole school went to search for almost all of them.


    The Golden Eagle made Dong Yan and the chief soldier Zhan Wushuang and sunfish Mei Wang look at each other.


    "What should I do?"


    "Have you run?"


    "How can it be? Although Xiufeng square is not heavily guarded, it''s too difficult to leave quietly."


    Dong Yan said, "he is Li Zailin. It won''t be difficult for him to do anything."


    Then people suddenly realized.


    Yes, he is Li Zailin. Is it really difficult for him to run away quietly?


    Even fighting the three Zen kings can be done, and even the zhenta Zen yard can be destroyed. What else can he not do?


    "Have some tea first and have a rest."


    Chenyu meiwang entertains Zhan Wushuang and Dong Yan for tea. They are really tired after looking for so long.


    Zhan Wushuang always thought something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell how it was wrong.


    "In this situation, should we think about whether Li Junshi is Li Zailin?"


    Yes, they look for it aimlessly, but they don''t even know whether the other party is Li Zailin.


    Dong Yan sighed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t meet Li Zailin when he was the Golden Eagle envoy, otherwise I would recognize him."


    Zhan Wushuang also sighed: "before, I always wanted to see what character Li Zailin of Tianci army was, but I didn''t have a chance."


    Chenyu Mei Wang was a little unstable. She had to let everyone drink tea first: "take a break and we''ll continue to look for it. It''s estimated that Qiyu will come tomorrow."


    While several people were drinking tea, they suddenly felt that their meridians began to be disordered.


    "What''s the matter! Why do you feel that the meridians are blocked!" Zhan Wushuang exclaimed.


    "Breath holding soup! It''s the breath holding soup of feiyingwei!" Dong Yan also didn''t understand.


    Of course, the king of sunken fish doesn''t understand.


    "Why is there a breath holding soup!"


    Their adults were so suddenly controlled that they naturally felt very uncomfortable.


    However, at this time, an old man suddenly appeared in the room.


    "How are you, King Mei, Golden Eagle envoy, Mr. Dong, and the chief soldier of the war."


    The old man hobbled up to them on crutches.


    Zhan Wushuang first asked angrily, "who are you? Don''t you know that Xiufeng square doesn''t allow men to enter?"


    "Ha ha." the old man looked like an old well without waves. He didn''t seem to pay attention to them.


    Sunken fish Mei Wang was also angry.


    "If you dare to poison me in Nanzhou, don''t you know the dignity of the king of the Jianghu!"


    Only Dong Yan sighed: "he is the elder of stabbing star, Wu Zhichong!"


    As some famous figures of flying eagle guard and thorn star, she has long remembered them in her heart.


    But she could not imagine that Wu Zhichong dared to come out directly.


    The king of sunfish Mei heard that he was the elder thorn star, and immediately felt his head was big.


    "Our Xiufeng square has nothing to do with cixingsu. Why do you do this!"


    Wu Zhichong coughed twice: "cough, I''m here to kill Li Zailin."


    "Why did you find Xiufeng square to kill Li Zailin?"


    If the sunken fish King Mei''s cultivation was not locked now, she would surely be able to defeat Wu Zhichong.


    The king is the peak of heaven. How can Wu Zhichong kill the king!


    However, Wu Zhichong smiled.


    "It''s rumored in the Jianghu that Li Zailin is hiding in Xiufeng square, so I''ll come and have a look. Now that I see you big people here, I''m more sure that Li Zailin is here."


    Originally, Wu Zhichong was hiding on the thorn Star Island.


    Since the four elders of stabbing star were killed, Wu Zhichong decided to avenge Li Ling.


    However, Li Ling became more and more powerful and scared Wu Zhichong not to leave Cixing island.


    It was not until Li Zailin fought with the three Zen kings that he dared to set foot on the land of Kyushu.


    He didn''t believe that Li Ling died so easily, so he began to look for it.


    Because he knew that if Li Ling was seriously injured or his cultivation was sealed, it would be a good time for him to revenge.


    Thorn star needs to do one thing to become famous, otherwise thorn star will never have any business to do in the future.


    It happened that he was in Nanzhou recently and heard the news that Li Zailin was hiding in Xiufeng square, so he did such a thing.


    "Don''t you fear the ridicule of the Jianghu if you are cruel?" asked the king of sunken fish.


    "Mei Wang, our stabbing star is the assassin organization. What''s so funny about the assassin organization doing something sinister?"


    Yes, who doesn''t know what stabbing stars are for? Why should they abide by the Jianghu rules?


    "What the hell do you want to do!"


    Wu Zhichong said with a smile, "don''t do anything. Tell me where Li Zailin is. I''ll spare you."


    At this time, the rich brocade vice general Jia Shijiao who accompanied Zhan Wushuang rushed up.


    She tried to fight Wu Zhichong, but before she rushed to Wu Zhichong''s side, she was hurt to the ground by an airflow.


    "Hehe, do these two brushes deserve to be your chief soldier?"


    Jia Shijiao immediately fell to the ground and vomited blood: "he... He has the highest cultivation in heaven..."


    "What!" exclaimed the king, "are you already king?"


    All those who achieve the highest accomplishments in heaven can be called kings.


    It''s just that Wu Zhichong doesn''t give himself a king''s name now.


    Over the years, Wu Zhichong has always been very low in the flying eagle list, but his low ranking is because he hardly kills people.


    Not killing doesn''t mean his cultivation is low!


    After years of cultivation on the thorn Star Island, Wu Zhichong finally reached the peak of heaven. He is a well deserved king.


    Later, Wu Zhichong reached out and sucked a female disciple of Xiufeng square.


    Jiao Juan!


    Yang Wei Gong''s ugly daughter!


    She was suddenly strangled by Wu Zhichong.


    "Mei Wang, help me! Help me!"


    With a click, Wu Zhichong broke Jiao Juan''s neck.


    Then he said arrogantly, "if you don''t hand over Li Zailin, the disciples of Xiufeng square will die one by one!"


    Dong Yan said angrily, "presumptuous!! this is the Yanming dynasty! Don''t you pay attention to the flying eagle guard! Don''t you pay attention to empress dowager Xiao!"


    Unexpectedly, Wu Zhichong really said with a smile, "Empress Dowager Xiao can''t get through for a while and a half. Moreover, if you haven''t handed over Li Zailin before she comes, I''ll kill you all."


    "Anyway, we need to do a big thing to establish our prestige. We might as well take Xiufeng square for an operation!"


    The king of sunken fish was trembling with anger.


    But what can she do?


    "Wu Zhichong! If I can escape today''s disaster, I will kill you stabbing stars!"

 Chapter 415

    At the moment, Li Ling and Wen keying are still immersed in the illusion in the secret cave.


    This illusion was not offensive to them, but even Li Lingli could not resist it with his spiritual cultivation.


    In the illusion, there appeared two young people, a man and a woman.


    The young man Li Ling looked familiar and found that he looked like Qin Rushan!


    Isn''t that what Qin Rushan looked like when he was young?


    So young women are shy.


    Then he saw that they loved each other very much and played together on the grass.


    After a while, the scene suddenly changed, and four beauties were divided into two groups to fight each other.


    If you guessed correctly, the four beauties were competing for the position of leader.


    Soon, shy flower withdrew from the fight, and she left with Qin Rushan.


    After that, the falling wild goose couldn''t beat the sunken fish and the closed moon. He missed and was injured in a real Qi duel.


    Closed moon wanted to save her, but it was too late. The falling wild goose died.


    At that time, sunken fish inherited the orthodoxy and became the king of sunken fish. Although she sat on the throne of the leader, she was depressed all day.


    Ashamed flower felt guilty and came to take the body of the fallen goose away for burial. At the same time, she misunderstood that the sunken fish and the closed moon deliberately wanted to kill the fallen goose.


    When I thought it should be over, I saw shy flower return to Xiufeng square.


    Shy flower felt that she owed the fallen goose, so she challenged the sunken fish.


    However, shy flower at this time is pregnant and may give birth at any time.


    The expected fight didn''t happen, but shy flower gave birth to a child in Xiufeng square.


    Sunken fish and closed moon were also helping deliver the baby at that time. Unfortunately, shy flower died after giving birth because of dystocia.


    Then the sunken fish and the closed moon hugged each other and wept. They didn''t know why their four sisters finally became like this.


    Sunken fish regretted. In order to cover up the ugly family in Xiufeng square, they decided to block the news, and it was forbidden to talk about falling geese and ashamed flowers in Xiufeng square.


    Only when the moon closed, in order to commemorate, she mixed the ashes of shy flower with paint and drew a portrait of shy flower, which was the most beautiful appearance of shy flower in her life.


    Finally, the illusion ends.


    The scene in Li Ling''s eyes returned to the cave.


    Li Ling sees Wen keying in tears.


    "It turns out that the leader and their affairs are misunderstandings..."


    Indeed, all their tragedies stem from misunderstandings blinded by power.


    Although the sunfish King Mei got the position she wanted, she lost her sisterhood.


    Shy flower wanted to avenge the fallen goose because of misunderstanding, but she was in a hurry and caused dystocia.


    Although the closed moon did nothing, she didn''t live in this haze.


    I''m afraid none of the four beauties wanted this result, but the result was that they didn''t go according to their ideas.


    I''m afraid the most pitiful person is Qin Rushan.


    He didn''t know what had happened from beginning to end. He didn''t even see his children, or even his wife''s ashes.


    Li Ling has seen many similar things. Up to now, he doesn''t know what he should say.


    I can only regret Qin Rushan.


    Then, Li Ling found that the wall had become loose. He just needed a gentle push to push the wall down.


    Wen keying exclaimed in surprise, "are we saved?"


    Yes, they can leave from the secret cave, but on the other side of the wall, there is a very strong suppression array.


    On the other side of the wall is a tidy room.


    There was no one, but it was decorated very warmly.


    "Why is there such a powerful array in this place?"


    Li Ling was puzzled about this, but it was too late to make him puzzled.


    When he entered the room, he saw something different.


    It turned out that miraculous drugs were placed everywhere in this room, and the places where miraculous drugs were placed were more exquisite.


    Think carefully, the location of these miraculous drugs should be the array eye.


    Li Ling didn''t think so much, but found a dress from the wardrobe in the room and put it on Wen keying.


    Wen keying was already naked. Li Ling saw what she should and shouldn''t see. Now she finally didn''t have to be so shy.


    "Look, there''s a baby here!"


    Wen keying pointed to an embroidered bed in the room, on which lay a baby boy of about two or three months.


    The baby boy was sleeping in his swaddling clothes and looked naive.


    But Li Ling felt the familiar smell from the baby boy.


    Ancestral dragon blood of Qin family!


    Is this baby boy Qin Rushan''s child?


    But according to the calculation of time, even Qin Rushan''s child should be about 40 years old now. Why is he still a baby?


    Take another look at the array in the room, and Li Ling understands.


    It turns out that this array has such a strong suppression, not to suppress whose cultivation, but to suppress the growth of the baby boy.


    There are some notes on the table in the room. Open it and have a look. Li Ling knows that the baby boy is bloodthirsty!


    If you can''t drink blood, the baby boy can''t live at all.


    It seems that King sunfish Mei is afraid that the baby boy will become an evil monk when he grows up, so he chooses to suppress him in this way so that he can''t grow up.


    There is a portrait hanging on the wall, just like what Li Ling saw before. It''s real shy flower.


    At the same time, Li Ling''s Nayuan ring is also shining.


    "This painting should be authentic."


    Yes, this portrait of shy flower was painted with shy flower''s ashes mixed with paint.


    Li Ling wouldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Isn''t this the ashes of his dead wife Qin Rushan has been looking for.


    It seems that there are many secrets in Xiufeng square, but Li Ling must remove the suppression array at the moment.


    Although this array is strong, it is easy to break.


    Li Ling made all the elixirs in the room float.


    The elixir gathered around Li Ling and gradually condensed into a pill.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole earth was shaking, so scared that Wen keying quickly picked up the baby boy.


    The array has been lifted.


    Li Ling''s suppressed cultivation is also gradually recovering.


    Meanwhile, all Wutong leaves of the Wutong sea were flying towards Li Ling.


    The whole Xiu Feng Fang can see Ye Rulong of Wutong usually flying in mid air, and go straight to the backyard to go to the forbidden ground.


    At the moment, Li Ling was very excited: "is it difficult that the time for the final unsealing is coming?"


    As Li Ling thought, there was only a little left in the seal given by blood pill. He could completely unseal it in a moment.


    Wen Keying looked unbelievable at this scene, and Li Ling was surrounded by a flock of Wutong leaves.


    But Li Ling was not afraid, but sat there and swallowed the pill.


    Li Ling said confidently, "after this moment, I don''t have to hide my name!"

 Chapter 416

    The Wutong Fang can see the phoenix tree leaves in the Wutong sea converging in the backyard.


    After seeing this scene, the king of sunfish Mei was worried and said, "why did this happen?"


    "Sunken fish, where is that?" Zhan Wushuang asked.


    "It''s our forbidden area..." King Chenyu Mei dared not tell the truth.


    Wu Zhichong smiled.


    "Forbidden area, isn''t it?"


    "Since it is a forbidden area, Li Zailin must hide there!"


    Sunken fish King Mei shouted, "no! You can''t go to the forbidden area of Xiufeng square!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wu Zhichong beat the sunken fish King Mei to spit blood.


    Of course, Wang Mei, the poisoned sunfish, can''t carry Wu Zhichong''s attack. At the moment, what else can she do except being beaten?


    Just after Wu Zhichong left for a moment, the closed moon elder came back.


    She hurriedly shouted: "Wang Mei is bad. Wu Zhichong just killed more than 300 of our Xiufeng square disciples all the way. Now he goes straight to the forbidden area. What should we do?"


    "Come on, go and inform the godmother..."


    Chenyu meiwang knows that it is the autumn of the survival crisis of Xiufeng square. No one can save them except her godmother, Empress Dowager Xiao.


    However, the closed moon elder said, "it''s impossible. The whole Xiufeng square has been sealed by Wu Zhichong. Our people can''t rush out at all."


    At the moment, the sunken fish is disillusioned.


    She looked up at the sky and sighed: "if the falling wild goose and the shy flower are still there, why should we join hands with the four beauties?"


    Of course, the closed moon understands, but it''s no use even if she understands now.


    What has happened is what has happened. It is impossible to have the grand occasion of the four beauties.


    But now they have to go to the forbidden area to see what Wu Zhichong wants to do.


    The Wutong leaf has been wrapped up by a large group of Li Ling''s leaves. He absorbed the surging purple house''s spirit with great enthusiasm, and allowed the purple house''s Qi to strike the last barrier on its own.


    Wen keying guarded beside him for fear of any accident.


    But Wu Zhichong came.


    "Li Zailin, but you?"


    Looking at the pile of fast Wutong leaves in the forbidden area, Wu Zhichong was not sure whether Li Ling was here.


    But Wen keying next to the pile of leaves was seen by him.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Wu Zhichong directly fixed Wen keying: "tell me, where is Li Zailin?"


    "I, I don''t know. I never knew Li Zailin!"


    Wen keying is telling the truth. She really doesn''t know that Li Ling is Li Zailin.


    However, Wu Zhichong could not believe it. He directly slapped Wen keying in the face: "do you say it or not?"


    Wen keying was beaten to bleed at the corners of her mouth, but that doesn''t mean she will give in.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then tell me, who is this Wutong leaf?"


    "I don''t know!"


    In an emergency, Wen keying is still protecting the baby boy.


    "Hehe, do you pretend to be calm here?" Wu Zhichong didn''t care so much, but showed his index finger.


    His index finger was glowing black now, as if he could kill at any time.


    Chenyu meiwang and Zhan Wushuang, who have come, saw this scene.


    The Golden Eagle envoy Dong Yan said, "this is Wu Zhichong''s poisonous finger. It''s vicious and hot. If it''s lightly contaminated, it will lead to poisoning and coma. The light one will be in pain, and the heavy one will die directly!"


    However, what can they do when they know it? They can''t stop it.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Who''s in the leaf! Is it Li Zailin?"


    Wen keying has always been protected and grew up. She hasn''t suffered any harm since childhood.


    But now she has her own stubbornness!


    "I don''t know!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When the poison finger was hit, Wen keying felt a pain in her heart, and her eyes suddenly blurred. The pain sent her tottering.


    At the moment when she was about to fall, she looked at Li Ling wrapped in leaves.


    "Run, run..."


    Boom!


    At the last moment, with a loud noise, the leaves of Wutong were all blown away, and the purple air of one strand moved toward the surrounding wantonly.


    Among the scattered leaves of Wutong, people saw a person with a golden blood and a long bone.


    "Li Zailin!!"


    "This is Li Zailin!"


    "His red pupil and golden blood are the same as those in the legend!"


    "He really didn''t die!"


    At this moment, Li Ling''s cultivation has completely recovered, and even reached the state of killing the three Zen kings.


    After this cultivation was sealed, Li Ling''s cultivation has reached the peak of Zhanhai!


    Enchanted, battle the sea!


    These are the two most basic realms of demon cultivation. Li Ling failed to complete his cultivation before. Today, after his rebirth from nirvana, he finally pushed the realm to the peak of Zhanhai.


    Further, he can become the first person in the world!


    Li Ling holds Tianzhu sword and watches Wen keying fall to the ground slowly.


    At the moment when she fell to the ground and closed her eyes, Wen keying finally smiled: "you... Run... Then, in the next life... Marry me in the next life."


    Li Ling threw out a mass of aura, wrapped Wen keying first, and then turned to look at Wu Zhichong with indifferent eyes, which seemed as numb as killing thousands of immortals and gods.


    "Li Zailin, so you''re really not dead." Wu Zhichong smiled and looked at Li Ling: "you destroyed most of my vital power of stabbing stars, and four elders died in your hands. Now, it''s time for you to pay your debts."


    In an instant, Li Ling floated into the air.


    "It must have wasted a lot of effort to find me?"


    "Hehe, not much. I just killed hundreds of people in Xiufeng square."


    "Then you can be buried with Xiufeng square today."


    Wu Zhichong laughed: "ha ha ha, your strength has long been blocked by the blood pill. You can''t repair the injury caused by the explosion of the three Zen king so soon. How dare you say this to a new king like me."


    After a period of closed door cultivation, Wu Zhichong has reached the peak of heaven, and he is only one title away from the king.


    Everyone in the Jianghu knows that Li Zailin killed the three Zen kings because he ate the blood pill. Now what reason does he have to fight?


    I''m afraid the old wounds haven''t healed yet.


    If Li Zailin is really as unscrupulous as before, why should he hide his name?


    Zhan Wushuang shouted anxiously, "Li Junshi, if you can break through the blockade, go to the palace and inform Mrs. Xiao to save us later."


    The Golden Eagle envoy Dong Yan also said, "yes, Lord Li, when empress dowager Xiao and the holy envoy come, we can be saved as long as we are not dead."


    Sunken fish Mei Wang: "you go to inform the godmother that Xiufeng square will not investigate your intrusion into the forbidden area."


    Everyone thinks Li Ling can''t beat Wu Zhichong.


    It seems that only Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    Just when everyone advised Li Ling to run faster, Li Ling said to Wu Zhichong indifferently.


    "If I kill you with two moves, I will lose."

 Chapter 417

    Wu Zhichong, the peak of heaven, has just reached the king.


    In the eyes of others, he is already the supreme existence in the Jianghu.


    However, in Li Ling''s eyes, he is weaker than the three Zen kings.


    Li Ling had seen the power of the king when he killed the three Zen kings. Wu Zhichong was far from them.


    If Wu Zhichong hadn''t poisoned secretly this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t even beat the king who sank one hundred and fourteen fish.


    Wu Zhichong saw that Li Ling was so confident. He just thought he was bragging.


    Even all the people watching the war thought he was bragging.


    Even Wang Mei, a sunken fish without poisoning, can''t guarantee to kill Wu Zhichong.


    "All the big talk has been said. Go to hell, Li Zailin!"


    Suddenly, Wu Zhichong''s body soared. His body was like a giant. Anyone who saw it felt strong.


    Zhan Wushuang sighed, "is this the power of the king?"


    Dong Yan said, "if Lord Li is not hit by Wu Zhichong''s heaven and earth Jue Ming finger, there may be hope of escape."


    "Let him escape and tell the news," said the king in despair. "Why doesn''t he listen so much!"


    Escape?


    How could Li Ling escape.


    At the moment, Wu Zhichong directly showed his most fatal blow in order to save time.


    Dong Yan exclaimed, "it''s over. It''s the life of heaven and earth!"


    Wu Zhichong''s fingers were like a sharp blade, as if he had cut the air and rushed towards Li Ling.


    But Li Ling didn''t take any defensive measures.


    "Silly boy, you should hide!"


    Li Lingfei didn''t hide, but took out the Tianzhu sword. He unexpectedly waited for Wu Zhichong to attack.


    "Are you crazy? If you are hit by heaven and earth, you will die quickly! How can you face the attack!"


    Li Ling not only faces the attack, but also allows Wu Zhichong to attack!


    As a result, before Wu Zhichong''s heaven and earth Juexin finger hit Li Ling, he heard the crisp sound of sword singing.


    Then a head rolled to the ground.


    Wu Zhichong, such a master of stabbing star who has been practicing in seclusion for many years, once gave flying eagle guard a headache. He is known as the most powerful killer of stabbing star.


    In front of Li Ling, he didn''t even resist a move.


    Such a scene is appalling.


    "Li Zailin... Is he strong enough?" Zhan Wushuang stared at all this and couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, the king of sunken fish doesn''t believe it.


    "Even if I''m not poisoned, I''m afraid I can''t kill Wu Zhichong so soon."


    Doesn''t this mean that Li Ling is already a leader among the kings?


    Although there is no king''s reputation, who dares to say that Li Ling has no king''s cultivation now?


    The blockade has been unlocked. Dong Yan quickly orders the flying eagle guards to detoxify their poisoned people.


    After detoxification, King Mei of sunken fish took the lead in saluting: "thank you, Lord Li, for saving your life. Xiufeng square is willing to respect you in the future!"


    When the sunken fish King Mei said these words, the people next to him were stunned.


    In the past, the king of sunken fish Mei said this to only one person, that is her godmother, Empress Dowager Xiao.


    Now she is willing to respect Li Ling.


    At the same time, Zhan Wushuang also half knelt and saluted: "the rich brocade army can be dispatched by you at any time!"


    This power is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Li Ling has the power to mobilize the Tianci army. Now, in addition, the Jinxiu army can also be dispatched by him. I''m afraid his power has surpassed the nine generals.


    The Golden Eagle made Dong Yan salute: "Lord Li, today you not only saved Xiufeng square, but also saved Nanwang city and Nanzhou!"


    Yes, Li Ling''s move really saved Nanzhou.


    Wu Zhichong used despicable tricks to control all the big people in Nanzhou. If he succeeded, I''m afraid there will be only empress dowager Xiao in Nanzhou in the future.


    Of course, Li Ling saved Nanzhou.


    "We wish to honor you as the benefactor of Nanzhou!"


    Nanzhou eunuch means the eunuch of the whole Nanzhou. I''m afraid many people dare not dream of this title.


    Who could have thought that a king, a general soldier and a golden eagle envoy would fear Li Ling so much at the same time.


    But at the moment, Li Ling can''t care so much. He doesn''t care how others fear him. He only cares about hearing keying''s injury.


    Wen keying was injured by Wu Zhichong''s poisonous finger before. Now she is dying.


    Li Ling, who has completely recovered, quickly helps Wen keying force poison to heal her wounds.


    Others naturally dare not disturb.


    After Li Ling forced out all the venom, Wen keying showed no sign of waking up.


    At this time, Li Ling is really worried.


    Although Wen keying has been out of danger, what''s the matter if she can''t wake up at all.


    At this moment, an old woman floated in the sky.


    The old woman landed and looked at Wen keying painfully. Then she cut her finger and dropped a drop of blood towards Wen keying.


    In this way, Wen keying barely opened her eyes.


    "Go! Run! You can''t beat him!" Wen keying''s first sentence after waking up was to persuade Li Ling to run.


    Li Ling held her in her arms: "silly girl, that man has been killed by me."


    "Ah? Kill?" Wen keying looked around like a kitten probe and found that Wu Zhichong was really dead.


    "It''s very dangerous. If you''re all right," Wen keying said thoughtfully, "are you really Li Zailin..."


    "Yes."


    "Then you can... Hydrangea..."


    "Marry!"


    Li Ling has promised Wen keying for a long time, and now they have the experience of life and death, how can Li Ling put her down.


    Then, Li Ling saluted the old woman: "thank you, grandma. I''ll report to Yongquan in the future."


    The old woman shook her head: "I can only postpone her injury."


    As she spoke, the old woman took out a pill from her sleeve: "the child is a little acclimatized. I''m afraid you have to brew this pill with the water she has drunk since childhood in order to really detoxify the poison."


    "Oh? How did grandma know?"


    Li Ling looked at the old woman and found that her clothes were luxurious and wearing a phoenix crown, showing her aristocratic temperament, but she was a little too old. Even the old man seemed younger than her.


    At this time, the sunken fish King quickly saluted: "my daughter has seen a godmother!"


    Zhan Wushuang and Dong Yan saluted at the same time: "have you met empress dowager Xiao!"


    It turned out that this old woman was empress dowager Xiao, king of Nanzhou!


    The daughter of the national teacher of the early generation and the fifth queen of the Yanming Dynasty, although she has no children under her knees, she is also the elder of all the existing royal families. Any royal family must kneel down and worship her when they see her.


    Even when the emperor saw her, he should have great respect.


    Li Ling hugged her fist: "it''s empress dowager Xiao. It''s disrespectful."


    Li Ling remembers that the most famous thing about empress dowager Xiao''s family is longevity.


    Now empress dowager Xiao is more than 200 years old, but she is hale and hearty. She doesn''t look like the old man she usually sees.


    "Gan Niang, why can you detoxify Wu Zhichong?"


    "Alas." Empress Dowager Xiao sighed, "this culprit was taught by me at the beginning."

 Chapter 418

    Everyone was surprised to see empress dowager Xiao sigh.


    "What? Wu Zhichong is you..."


    Empress Dowager Xiao is a little hard to say, but now she has to say.


    It turned out that in his early years, when Wu Zhichong was a child, he was the son of a servant in the palace.


    At that time, Wu Zhichong was smart and cute, and he was unwilling to be a servant.


    Empress Dowager Xiao thought that since he had ambition, she gave him some advice.


    It is precisely because of the guidance of Empress Dowager Xiao that Wu Zhichong laid a good foundation.


    That year, Wu Zhichong was eight years old.


    However, Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t understand what happened later.


    Once Wu Zhichong''s father was greedy for the food money given by the palace. Empress dowager Xiao ordered someone to punish him with a few lashes and said a few important words.


    As a result, Wu Zhichong himself took a kitchen knife directly from the kitchen and killed his father.


    After listening, everyone was shocked.


    "Can he kill his father?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao shook her head: "in fact, it was not his father at all. It was the man that thorn Star asked to play. It was just that I was too old to see it."


    "Well... How long did Wu Zhichong stay in the palace before he left?"


    "He came when he was eight and left when he was about twelve. He stayed for four years."


    Empress Dowager Xiao then sighed: "Alas, in fact, he was the assassin of the star. Later, I learned that his family had been assassins of the star for three generations."


    "That is to say..." sunfish Mei Wang made a bold inference.


    "Yes, the thorn star wants to steal the secret of longevity from me, so he sent such a child to disguise. When he killed the nominal father, he just felt that the other party had ruined his great event."


    "Thorn star has trained children around the age of ten like this? It''s terrible..."


    Later, I only heard that Wu Zhichong became a member of the thorn star when he grew up and was still an assassin on the flying eagle list.


    At that time, Empress Dowager Xiao felt that she had made a big mistake.


    She also specially sent a letter to Wu Zhichong, hoping that he would wash his hands in a golden basin and stop doing such things.


    After a while, I really heard that his ranking in the flying eagle list fell.


    But


    His ranking decline is not because he has changed his ways, but because he wants to practice in isolation, so he doesn''t kill much.


    "I didn''t expect that the child could cultivate to the peak of heaven now. It''s terrible."


    With these words, Empress Dowager Xiao said to Li Ling, "son, I''m a royal woman, but Ying is also a half blood royal family. She is also my younger generation. Please take her home to heal."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    How could Li Ling disagree with this request.


    "Remember, we must use the water she has drunk since she was a child to take it, otherwise she will not be acclimatized and make the poison injury repeated."


    Wen keying was very moved: "thank you, Empress Dowager Xiao. Keying... Thank you very much."


    "It doesn''t matter. The family doesn''t have to be so polite. Even your grandfather grew up under my watch."


    Listening to empress dowager Xiao introducing herself like this, everyone was filled with sobs.


    People who live longer than 200 years are different from others.


    In this way, things are almost solved.


    Although the purple house spirit of Xiufeng square has been sucked away by Li Ling, the sunken fish King Mei will not blame Li Ling.


    Now Li Ling is the benefactor of Nanzhou. Let alone absorb some of the Qi of Zifu, what can he do even if he absorbs all the Qi of Zifu.


    In order to express his gratitude to Li Ling, King Meiyu asked his disciples to hold a banquet in Xiufeng square.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "Mei Wang, with Wen keying and Liu Ruyan included, I married two disciples of Xiufeng square. Did I break the rules of your family?"


    Chenyu Mei Wang said with a smile, "Lord Li is such a young talent. Don''t marry two. As long as you can see it, my disciples in Xiufeng square can be chosen by you."


    The closed moon elder quickly greeted the other disciples: "who wants to marry Lord Li? Quickly say ah, there will be no shop after this village."


    Suddenly, Xiufeng square cheered and jumped up. At a glance, there were not 1000 but 800


    Each of the disciples of Xiufeng square is as beautiful as a flower, which is extremely beautiful. All the beauties in Nanzhou have the cultivation of Meishu.


    If they come to serve Li Ling in turn


    Li Ling, the demon emperor, probably died in the flowers before he could fly.


    Meanwhile, in a restaurant in Nanwang city.


    Ji Yuan and Ding Shijun are drinking.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you feel something wrong? Are you sure that shadow is Wu Zhichong?"


    Ding Shijun frowned: "I''m not sure, but I''m sure... Empress dowager Xiao went to Xiufeng square."


    They have been drinking here for three hours. They thought they could wait for the news that Li Ling was killed by Wu Zhichong.


    As a result, the waiter came to pour them tea: "Sir, can you settle the account first? Our shop is closing."


    "What door do you close in broad daylight?"


    "Hey, there are not enough chefs in Xiufeng square. We specially asked the small shop in our city to send more people to help. They want to hold a banquet."


    "Banquet? What banquet?"


    "Don''t you know that? Nanwang city is going crazy. Li Zailin came out of the Jianghu again. He killed the thorn star Wu Zhichong and saved the chief soldier, Lord Dong and Wang Mei. Now Xiufeng square is going to hold a thank-you banquet for Li Zailin."


    Poop.


    Ji Yuan didn''t sit firmly and fell directly behind.


    "This, this, how is this possible!"


    "Isn''t Wu Zhichong the peak of heaven? Isn''t he already a king without a title?"


    Ding Shijun, such a resourceful scholar, also felt that things seemed to go beyond his imagination.


    One move killed Wu Zhichong. Is this what normal people can do?


    Doesn''t this mean that Li Zailin''s cultivation has reached an unimaginable level.


    Originally, Ding Shijun spread the news to suppress Li Lingbei. It''s best to let his afraid enemies kill him.


    The result is better now.


    Don''t mention the pressure. The news he spread is the help of Li Zailin''s return to the Jianghu!


    Li Zailin returned to the Jianghu this time with the attitude of killing the king. Even if someone wants to be an enemy with him, he won''t come blatantly again.


    "Wrong, wrong, everything is wrong..." Ding Shijun was so nervous that he wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. This was the only time in his life that he had a problem in strategy.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do? Do you want to do it yourself now?"


    Ding Shijun scolded: "move a fart hand and die!"


    When Ding Shijun came out of the restaurant, he saw a large group of people coming from Nanwang city.


    "This..."


    "The painter elder Yang Minzi!"


    "The first wine mother-in-law of a hundred scriptures!"


    "Qian FUJIA, the owner of the Qian family!"


    "Duke Guan Jingshi!"


    "Yuanzhou shepherd''s daughter Tan Furong!"


    "An Tinglin, Princess of Yuanzhou!"


    "Hongzhou Golden Eagle envoy Xue will resign!"


    "Yuanzhou Golden Eagle envoy Chen Shiyang!"


    "Shen shouding, commander of Hongzhou!"


    "Wang Yinzhi, general soldier of Yuanzhou!"


    "Come again to Zhicai and pan Zhuo, the Lord of the holy palace hall!"


    "Hongzhou Wang Zhu Yiming!"


    "Xin Wang Zhu Youjian!"


    Finally, the leader is... Flying eagle Saint envoy Qiyu!


    Ding Shijun was stunned.


    "There are so many big people here..."

 Chapter 419

    He could recognize these great people, and many others he didn''t know at all.


    All the Li family came, as did Liu Ruyan, Ning Xi, Qiu Shuda, you Chaofan, Qian Jin and other brothers.


    They have been looking for Li Ling. Now they finally have news. How can they not come.


    Especially Li Ling''s parents, who abandoned everything for love, how can they not care about their son now.


    Ding Shijun looked at this group of people walking towards Xiufeng square. He knew that his thinking seemed to be wrong.


    But fortunately, it hasn''t been wrong.


    Ji Yuan asked carefully, "elder martial brother, what should I do? Li Zailin seems not afraid of anything?"


    Ding Shijun is worthy of being a counselor. Even if he knows that major events are bad, he doesn''t mess up.


    He immediately said, "I need to observe this matter in detail. You can just mix with your Yamen in the future. Don''t interfere in the Jianghu when you get promoted and get rich."


    "What about Li Zailin?"


    "Shut up! You can''t provoke Li Zailin. Even I need to be careful."


    Ding Shijun can realize Li Ling''s strength, but he boasts of his unparalleled talent and learning, so he also thinks he has the ability to do something.


    Ji Yuan had no other idea but to be obedient. He had to bless his senior brother for his early success.


    Li Ling''s family came to Xiufeng square under the leadership of Qiyu.


    When King Meiyu saw so many people coming, he naturally asked his men to entertain him well.


    Even the sunken fish King Mei said that in the future, everyone can live in Nanzhou. She and Empress Dowager Xiao are in charge. No one can bully them in Nanzhou.


    Liu Ruyan and Ning Xi hugged Li Ling without saying a word. They can be regarded as the most anxious people.


    Li Ling had to coax and say, "it''s all right. It''s not all right."


    Later, Li Ling asked, "dumb, how is she?"


    Qiyu said, "dumb now runs all over Kyushu and kills monks everywhere. She doesn''t like anyone with bald head. She will raze anyone with temples and Buddha statues to the ground."


    Hearing the news, Li Ling was extremely shocked.


    Dumb is such a gentle and clever little girl. Now she is forced to look like that.


    Qiyu said again, "I believe dumb will get the news soon. If she gets the news, she will come to you."


    Father Li Xingfeng was a little more serious, but mother Xu Ping had already cried into tears.


    "Ling''er, how do they bully you? No, my mother will go back to the Xu family in Jingzhou and admit her mistake to your grandfather. I''m sure your grandfather can protect you."


    Speaking of Li Ling''s grandfather, it was Xu Mulin of the Xu family in Jingzhou. He was the imperial master!


    But Li Ling knew that the Xu family would not change some ideas for him, or even accept their mother.


    Besides, Li Ling''s accomplishments are about to stand at the top of the Jianghu. Why do you need the protection of the Xu family.


    Then Qian Jin, Qiu Shuda and you Chaofan came up to hug Li Ling.


    "Old three!"


    "Third brother!"


    Qian Jin was dusty, and Qiu Shuda had no smell of women''s rouge, especially his extraordinary hands.


    It can be seen that the three brothers also spent a lot of time looking for Li Ling, and each of them paid a lot.


    Qiu Shuda was not serious at once: "third brother, third brother, can you introduce me to Xiufeng square? There are so many girls here, I''m sure you''ll like me!"


    Qian Jin kicked Qiu Shuda: "you start like this as soon as the third is fine. Your boy will die on a woman sooner or later."


    "It''s all right. There are so many women here. I won''t lose some Xiufeng square."


    Soon Qiu Shuda ran to the sunken fish King Mei: "King Mei, in Xiaqiu Shuda, I''m willing to spray water and sweep the floor for Xiufeng square without pay!"


    These words directly caused everyone to laugh.


    If Qiu Shuda hadn''t been here, I''m afraid everyone would have been more serious.


    "Brother Li Ling!"


    At a fixed glance, it turned out that Su Jiner and pangze were holding an old man.


    So they came, too.


    The old man is Qin Rushan, the elder of Yannan college.


    "Brother, when Qin Changlao heard that you were in Nanzhou, he couldn''t help coming..." pangze said while wiping his sweat, "it''s really unstoppable."


    Qin Rushan''s eyes were wet when he just walked to Nanzhou. When he walked into Xiufeng square, he was full of tears.


    Everyone is guessing that Qin Rushan doesn''t need to be so excited, right?


    But when the king saw Qin Rushan, his face became cold.


    "You... What are you doing here..."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and wondered why the king who was so high in the position of Chenyu Mei king knew a teacher of a county college.


    Qin Rushan wiped his tears: "sunken fish, I don''t want anything else. I just want to take away the ashes of my dead wife."


    "No one here knows your dead wife and her ashes! I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    The more that is said, the more nervous the sunken fish Mei Wang is.


    She is the king. Why is she so nervous when talking to Qin Rushan.


    Li Ling knows that this matter has to be solved by herself.


    "Mei Wang, I don''t want to ask about the last generation of Xiufeng square. Qin Rushan is my teacher. I promised him to take back the ashes of his dead wife and asked Mei Wang to give me this face."


    The sunken fish king bowed his head and said nothing.


    On the contrary, the closed moon elder gathered together: "leader, give everything you should give. Everything has passed."


    With these words, Li Ling lit up the portrait of shy flower: "in fact, I''ve already got the portrait. I just want to flatter the king."


    "This......" of course, King Mei of sunken fish didn''t dare not give Li Ling face.


    But suddenly she thought of a question: "wait, Lord Li, have you been to our backyard forbidden area!"


    Subsequently, Wen keying also took the baby boy out.


    Li Ling put the baby boy in Qin Rushan''s arms: "elder Qin, if I guessed right, it should be the child of you and real person shy flower. It''s just that it has been suppressed by the array over the years, so it can''t grow up."


    "Li... Are you serious?"


    Even Qin Rushan couldn''t believe the news.


    Sunfish Mei Wang closed his eyes and said with some heartache, "yes, I didn''t want to tell you that shy flower gave birth to this child."


    "For... Why?"


    "Because this child is bloodthirsty by nature, he must drink cow blood to live before the full moon. I was afraid that he would become a cult in the future, so I used the array to suppress his growth."


    "Woo..." Qin Rushan smiled with tears: "I, I still have a son..."


    Qin Rushan stroked the portrait of shy flower with tears: "madam, you should have told me earlier, otherwise why would you die..."


    In fact, at this time, Qin Rushan had guessed that his wife did not die accidentally, but died of dystocia.


    "I haven''t killed shy flower... Whether you believe it or not..."


    "I know... If you don''t have a husband to help you when you give birth to my Qin family''s children, you will have dystocia..."

 Chapter 420

    It is also a secret in the Qin family that having children is easy to have dystocia.


    It is said that the ancestral dragon blood of the Qin family is extremely rare, so the maternal must have a husband to help the mother and child during childbirth.


    It was too late when shy flower gave birth


    When the child was born, shy flowers were almost out of breath. At that time, sunken fish and closed moon could not help.


    Originally, shy flower wanted sunken fish to take good care of the child. Who thought that the child was bloodthirsty by nature, so it led to the future.


    At the moment, Qin Rushan bit his finger and dropped a drop of his own blood in the baby boy''s mouth.


    "This son needs to be fed with ZuLong''s blood until he is six years old to be like an ordinary person."


    This is the first time people have seen such a strange thing.


    Qin Rushan was very painful. He had no choice but to roar up to the sky: "I hurt you, madam!"


    For a long time, Qin Rushan thought that the people of Xiufeng square had harmed shy flowers, but who knew it was such a misunderstanding in the end.


    Li Ling said to Wang Mei, "if there were no struggle about the position of the leader, I''m afraid there would be no division of the four beauties."


    Chenyu Mei Wang naturally knew what she had done wrong, but it was too late when she wanted to make up for it.


    The closed moon elder held the sunken fish Mei King: "don''t think so much. Please cheer up for future generations."


    For a time, many wrinkles appeared on Wang Meiyu''s face, her skin relaxed, her hair became gray, and her eye bag seemed to be heavy with something.


    At this moment, the sunken fish King changed from his 30-year-old appearance to his original appearance.


    She pursued beauty all her life, but in the end she became an old lady. It seems that she is only younger than empress dowager Xiao.


    "Falling wild goose, shy flower, I punish myself with the color of being old all my life. I hope you two can forgive me..."


    Sunken fish is the first beauty in the world. No one believes that she will treat herself like this.


    But that''s what she did.


    The phoenix trees, the leaves of the Wutong trees float all over the sky, and eventually the leaves turn into two beautiful women. They sink the sunfish and the moon shelf in the middle and hold their hands.


    Closed moon cried out: "elder martial sister..."


    Sunken fish also burst into tears: "if my two sisters can survive, I''d rather give up the position of leader!"


    The two transformed women wiped the sunken fish''s tears and patted her on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Finally, a gust of wind blew and the phantom dissipated.


    Perhaps this is forgiveness.


    Qin Rushan left this sad place with his child in his arms. He was about to have no faith in living, but now he must live well in order to raise his child.


    Li Ling knows that after he killed the bones buried in Hongzhou Qin, I''m afraid Qin Rushan and his children are the last two descendants of ZuLong''s blood.


    After years of resentment, people still need to look forward.


    That night, Xiufeng square held a special dinner.


    Zhu Youjian, the king of letters, walked up to Li Ling and asked, "how''s brother Li lately?"


    "Fortunately, I heard that King Xin also made great efforts to find me."


    "I just don''t want brother Li to die so unknowingly." Zhu Youjian clinked a glass with Li Ling and drank: "I heard brother Li is going to Wenzhou?"


    "Yes, in order to heal keying, I have to go to Wenzhou first. Does King Xin have other orders?"


    Zhu Youjian decided first, and then said, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    At this time, a voice came from them: "if you have something to say, you are like a prince!"


    The person who spoke was empress dowager Xiao. When she saw Zhu Youjian, she had an idea that iron is not steel.


    "Great grandson Xuan, you Jian, met empress dowager Xuan Zu!"


    In terms of the seniority of Empress Dowager Xiao, Zhu Youjian has no way to call her. Who made empress dowager Xiao live for more than 200 years.


    Although empress dowager Xiao has no son and the current Prince is not her descendant, Zhu Youjian still calls her empress dowager xuanzu.


    "Don''t give me these false gifts. Are you afraid of something?"


    "No, great grandson Xuan didn''t dare to speak in front of Empress Dowager Xuan Zu."


    Empress Dowager Xiao snorted coldly, "hum, just like you, how can you be an emperor!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Yiming, the king of Hongzhou, was shocked: "Empress Dowager xuanzu spoke nonsense."


    Zhu Youjian just believed in the king. Didn''t empress dowager Xiao say that Zhu Youjian was going to ascend the throne.


    The emperor is still alive today. That''s Zhu Youjian''s brother!


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wei continued to reprimand Zhu for checking: "if you don''t have this idea, what did you do when Wu Tonghai was in trouble?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s words hit Zhu Youjian''s heart.


    Such is the case.


    This time, Zhu was seized by Li Ling to worry about it, but when he saw Li Ling was free, he ran to the Wutong sea.


    "Wutong sea is not the purple Fu Ling land of Xiu Feng Fang, what can''t be done?" Wang state Wang Zhu Yiming is still somewhat puzzled.


    Empress Dowager Xiao continued: "you Jian usually likes to burn incense to worship his ancestors, especially willing to recall the ancient battlefield of the emperor Taizu!"


    "Ah? The Wutong sea is an ancient battlefield?"


    I''m afraid that many people who like reading, but few people know that the Wutong sea is the ancient battlefield.


    Empress Dowager Xiao also heard from her father.


    Wutong, her father, was a junior teacher in the early days. She did not give advice and suggestions when she followed the emperor Tai Zu.


    After empress dowager Xiao said so, Zhu Youjian saluted again: "it seems that empress dowager xuanzu can''t hide anything. I just hope you don''t say any more. If you are heard by the imperial brother... I''m afraid I won''t live long."


    "Are you afraid that the Holy Lord will blame you?"


    "Yes, the emperor is still there. If I covet the throne..."


    "You two have a mother, and he has no son. What are you afraid of about the throne? I think you''re afraid of not the emperor, but someone else..."


    "Speak carefully, Empress Dowager xuanzu."


    Zhu Youjian was sweating. He was worried that someone else would know his mind.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Empress Dowager Xiao stamped her feet angrily. "The emperor has no children and is weak and ill. It''s natural for you to inherit the throne in the future. Why be afraid!"


    "But... But..."


    "But what? But you are Zhu jiahuang! You are the descendants of the great master! Who is the throne?" is always our family has the final say! Why care about others!


    "Speak carefully..."


    The more empress dowager Xiao saw that Zhu Youjian was afraid of her, the more angry she became.


    "Keep your chest up! Don''t lose Taizu''s face!"


    "Remember, if you want the throne, wait until the emperor dies and inherit it in good faith! Don''t be afraid. If you don''t even have the courage, why should you inherit the throne!"


    Zhu Youjian wiped his sweat and strengthened his faith at the same time.


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager xuanzu taught me a good lesson!"

 Chapter 421

    By this time, Zhu Youjian was already a little confident.


    If empress dowager Xiao hadn''t scolded him, he would still be timid.


    Yes, if the emperor dies, he will be the only heir.


    Since there is an ideal of governing the country and stabilizing the country, why are you afraid that others will know.


    The royal family has the final say in what matters to others.


    "You Jian, remember one, one, four, if you are king Xin, you will stand up to King Xin''s chest. If you are the emperor, you will stand up to the emperor''s chest. In short, if you lose the face of the Zhu family, no matter what your identity is, I will beat you!"


    "Yes!" Zhu Youjian calmed down and asked, "if the rest of the Zhu family want to..."


    "Is Shazhou King Zhu guilty?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao looked disdainful again: "if anyone who wants to covet the throne, I, an old woman, will not spare him first!"


    Zhu Yiming, the king of Hongzhou, also said, "don''t worry. If Zhu sin dares to risk universal condemnation, if he dares to covet the throne, I will lead the army and people of Hongzhou to help you!"


    "Yes, the inspector knows."


    After this conversation, Zhu Youjian was not so afraid at last.


    Of course, he also knew that if he wanted to be an emperor, it would not be too smooth. After all, this is the supreme position in the world. Who wouldn''t want it.


    "Brother Li, I think I may need your help when I arrive."


    Empress Dowager Xiao also said, "Lord Li, my old woman also sells face here. If it''s convenient, please help my timid grandson at that time."


    "Help him ascend the throne? It''s easy."


    Li Ling hugged his fist and agreed to it.


    That night, everyone was drunk.


    The gratitude and resentment about Xiufeng square have disappeared, and no one will mention it again in the future.


    The sunken fish King Mei continued to lead Xiufeng square forward with an old posture.


    When the others saw that Li Ling was safe, they were relieved that those who should go home had already gone home.


    The flying eagle Saint envoy Qiyu asked Li Ling, "if you still want to be the Golden Eagle envoy, I will transfer Dong Yan to the capital. You can stay in Nanzhou to be the Golden Eagle envoy."


    "No, I was the Golden Eagle envoy just to repay Xue Bizhi''s kindness. I didn''t really want to manage the Jianghu."


    Qiyu wondered, "you don''t want to manage the Jianghu. Why do you wash the flying eagle list?"


    "Er... Coincidence, it''s all coincidence."


    It''s really a coincidence. When Li Ling killed those people, he didn''t think they were all on the flying eagle list.


    But even if Li Ling said it was a coincidence, no one wanted to believe it. Everyone thought Li Ling was washing the list at the beginning.


    "Do you want to catch the great happy king, and then promote him to the vice envoy of flying eagle, and take my place as the holy envoy of flying eagle in twenty years?"


    In charge of the whole Eagle guard?


    This position is the dream of all experts. Which Eagle guard doesn''t want to go to this position? It really calls for the existence of the Jianghu.


    But is it so easy for the flying eagle envoy?


    After so many years, Qiyu has countless scars. It''s not easy for her to be vigilant against criminals who may conspire against her.


    However, Li Ling is not so interested in this.


    "It''s OK to have a flying eagle guard. I don''t have the energy to help you govern Kyushu."


    "Alas... What a pity."


    Qiyu had guessed that Li Ling would refuse, so she thought Li Ling was a pity.


    But unfortunately, Li Ling chose it himself. He has his own ideas.


    "In short, your current status is still the Golden Eagle envoy. If you want to be in charge, you can be in charge. If you don''t want to be in charge, you can wander around. If you have an idea in the future, remember to tell me."


    "Thank you."


    Looking at the natural and unrestrained manner when Li Ling left with a fist, Qiyu felt a little incredible.


    She hasn''t seen anyone who doesn''t like fame and wealth, but she hasn''t seen anyone who doesn''t even rare the Deputy envoy of flying eagle.


    If the current kings are gathered together, Qiyu asks them who is willing to be an eagle Deputy envoy. I''m afraid all these kings have to wait in line.


    Why does Li Ling care so little?


    "This inner strong boy really makes me more and more confused."


    A gust of wind blew seven plumes of wavy blond hair, making her exotic face a little more mysterious.


    It is estimated that no one can figure out why the important position of flying eagle holy envoy should be handed over to a hybrid, but Qiyu has never done anything unfavorable to the Yanming dynasty because of his blood.


    Just as Qiyu watched Li Ling leave, her maid Xiaoyue came over with a small book.


    "Holy emissary, this is Xiaoyue''s investigation report on Li Zailin this year. Please have a look."


    Qiyu simply glanced at Li Ling''s resume, which stunned her.


    "Genius, it''s rare for Kyushu to have such a genius. If he could concentrate on working for Feiying guard, I''m afraid the Jianghu would have been much calmer."


    "My Lord, Xiaoyue doesn''t understand one more thing."


    "You speak."


    "You said you wanted to train Li Zailin for future marriage. Have you changed your mind now?"


    "Of course not, but that reckless man seldom harasses me recently."


    "Mang fu... You mean... General?"


    "OK, let''s talk about him later. According to the informant, the big happy king may have run away again. We have to continue to find his trace."


    "Ah? He won''t leave Kyushu this time?"


    "Hehe, he only wants to be happy in his life. Where can he be so happy when he is away from Kyushu? He must still be in Kyushu and can''t run far!"


    The banquet in Xiufeng square is over.


    Li Ling left a letter telling the people in Xiufeng square to tell her that they had gone to Wenzhou if they saw dumb.


    Li Ling already wanted to be dumb. She recalled that she had been dumb at any time. If she was not around now, would dumb be bullied.


    But now Wen keying''s injury can''t wait. Li Ling has to take her back to heal first.


    In this way, Li Ling left Nanzhou and went in the direction of Wenzhou Wenwang city.


    Just on the way, I heard a voice shouting behind me.


    "Li Ling! Li Zailin! Do you want to avoid debt?"


    Looking back, it turned out to be Ruan Li with a big sack on his back.


    Li Ling almost forgot the life-saving benefactor.


    "You owe me 20 million taels of silver. When will you give it?"


    "Ah, I forgot to ask them for money before..."


    Li Ling really forgot about it.


    When Qian Jin and Qian FUJIA''s father and son were together, Li Ling could easily get the money out.


    But now everyone is home. Where can Li Ling get the money.


    Li Ling quickly took out all his money: "only these hundreds of thousands of silver notes, you spend them first."


    Ruan Li angrily grabbed the silver tickets: "hum, I knew you would default! I was so miserable that you cheated me!"


    "No, don''t you misunderstand me? How could I lie to you, such a great benefactor."


    "No! You have to settle the account now, or my aunt won''t serve!"

 Chapter 422

    Li Ling looked at the big sack package on Ruan Li''s back and asked curiously, "what are these things?"


    "I stole the pill from Xiufeng square!"


    When Ruan Li said this, he didn''t avoid it, but was proud.


    Wen keying chuckled as soon as she heard it.


    "Miss Ruan is so forthright." Wen keying said immediately, "why don''t you go to Wenzhou with us. When you get to my house, I''ll ask my father to give you money."


    "No, no, it''s Li Zailin who owes me money. How can you give it? Let''s go one yard to one yard. Li Zailin, do you give money or not!"


    "Oh, when I write a letter, go to Yuanzhou and find someone to pick it up."


    "No, Yuanzhou is so far away that my aunt won''t go!"


    With these words, Ruan Lili searched for something from Li Ling.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    Li Ling took a closer look and found that Ruan Lili took out a picture scroll, which was the 87 immortal scroll.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. This is the treasure of the painter and the masterpiece of Wu Daozi."


    "Wow! So this is the 87 immortal roll!" Ruan Li quickly estimated the price in his mind. "It''s estimated that it can sell tens of thousands of Liang!"


    "One hundred million, not less than one hundred million."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Li ran away.


    "Li Zailin, you''ll pay me for this picture! Aunt, go first!"


    "Hello!!"


    Li Ling is really helpless.


    Fortunately, Yang Fuzi is not around. If Yang Fuzi is, I''m afraid he will be anxious.


    I don''t know what Ruan Li will do with the fairy roll, but I can''t manage so much.


    Wen keying kept covering her mouth and smiling: "Miss Ruan is really a man of temperament. I''ve never seen such a free and easy girl."


    That''s right.


    Wen keying grew up in the palace when she was a child. The people she came into contact with were quite serious.


    Ruan Li is not a man of rules. How could she have seen him.


    "Well, I''ll pick her up when we meet later. Let''s go to Wenzhou first."


    Even if the fairy roll is robbed, Li Ling can''t say anything. Who made him owe Ruan Li.


    If Ruan Lili hadn''t saved him and helped him recover his accomplishments, I''m afraid whether Li Ling could live well in Nanzhou.


    They walked all the way to Wenwang city in Wenzhou without showing any style. They looked like ordinary couples.


    Because of her injury, Wen keying couldn''t ride a horse or a car, or even fly a kite. They had to walk slowly.


    After walking for about two days, they came to a city.


    "Tianyan county is ahead. Let''s take a day off inside and start tomorrow."


    Tianyan County, one of the nine counties in Wenzhou, is the boundary between Nanzhou and Wenzhou.


    Seeing that it was late, Li Ling felt the same, so she led Wen keying into Tianyan county to find a place to live.


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to stay in an inn, but Wen keying said, "when you get to Wenzhou, where do you need to stay in an inn? I''ll take you to my aunt''s house!"


    Wen''s family was not a very powerful family in Wenzhou, but because its mother was the daughter of the former king of Wenzhou, Wen''s family would be more powerful with the body of the princess.


    Wen keying''s aunt married haijiujing, the governor of Tianyan county.


    In Wenzhou, marrying scholars and civil servants is the symbol of identity.


    After all, Wenzhou is a gathering place of articles all over the world, known as the seed of reading all over the world. Even Zifu sect in Wenzhou is a holy place for reading like qinzhilou.


    Let alone the White army, the forbidden army in Wenzhou, everyone is a gentle man.


    It''s not that it''s useless to marry some military officials and rich people in Wenzhou, but the atmosphere here pays more attention to scholars.


    Taishou Hai has been in charge of all the civil servants of one county and nine houses in Tianyan County for a long time. Even if he meets the local Du Tong and black eagle envoy, he is in a relatively high position.


    I can''t help it. Who makes this atmosphere here.


    Just entering the county town, you can hear the sound of Lang Lang reading.


    People here really like reading. Couplets are written at the door of each family. From time to time, children in the street can be seen singing poems against each other.


    Even the old man sweeping the floor was watching carefully with a storybook.


    Wen keying smiled and said, "now you know why there are so many senior officials in Wenzhou."


    Of course, with such a climate, it''s strange not to be a senior official.


    There are not many martial arts schools and escort agencies in Tianyan County, but many academies.


    The 100 local academies respect Confucianism.


    In the past, the hundred academies were ranked first and second by strategists and Taoists. The hundred academies here are popular among scholars like Confucianism.


    It seems that it is a truth that one side of soil and water nourishes one side of people.


    The smell of books all over the city makes Li Ling feel like a rough man. In fact, how is it possible? With Li Ling''s current ability, I''m afraid it doesn''t take a moment to read all the books.


    Wen keying smiled and pulled Li Ling to her aunt and uncle''s house.


    "Hey, Miss Wen, why are you here?" the porter shouted in surprise.


    Wen keying said, "I''m passing by here to disturb my aunt and uncle. Is sister Lu there? Ask her to prepare something delicious for me!"


    "I''ll lead you in. The master may still be in the yamen, and the lady seems to go to the children''s house for a banquet. Miss Lu is learning needlework, but young master Qu seems to be coming soon."


    "Master Qu? You mean Qu Yadong, who runs a silk shop at home?"


    "Yes, it is this young master Qu who has been very close to Miss Lu recently."


    "With him, he doesn''t know a lot of words, and he is worthy of us Lulu?"


    "You can''t say that. Now young master Qu and little grandpa are playing close. It seems that their family has contracted all the silk business of Nanzheng public."


    Wen keying looks a little unhappy.


    Soon, the porter took them to the backyard.


    Beside the pool in the backyard, a beautiful girl was learning embroidery there. She looked very serious.


    "Lulu!"


    Wen keying ran over and frightened her. She immediately screamed and looked back: "Oh, sister Ying, why did you come suddenly! Didn''t you sneak out!"


    Wen keying''s sister, Hai Lu, is the daughter of Hai Jiujing, the prefect of Tianyan county.


    In Hailu''s heart, Wen keying''s last message was to escape home and go to Nanzhou to learn arts.


    I don''t know what to learn. I only know that Wen keying doesn''t want to live such a depressed life.


    Compared with Qiwen keying, Hailu is a obedient and obedient girl. At home, in addition to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she is embroidered needlework. Fortunately, she also likes it.


    "Sister Ying, this childe is..."


    "Hey, hey." Wen keying blushed instantly: "his name is Li Ling, it''s mine..."


    In the middle of the speech, Wen keying came to Hailu''s ear and finished.


    "What! You''re engaged!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down!" Wen keying was afraid of being heard. She turned her eyes and said, "Lulu, ask someone to get me something to eat. I''m starving."


    At the moment, Li Ling didn''t care about the fighting between the two sisters, but she felt that there seemed to be a wind blowing around.


    "Hmm? Where is the evil spirit from Tianyan county?"

 Chapter 423

    Li Ling feels strange.


    It is reasonable to say that Wenzhou is a gathering place of articles. There are the vast majority of scholars in the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    Although it will not let evil spirits disappear, it must not be so unscrupulous.


    Although Li Ling was slightly surprised by the sudden evil spirit, it was not so incomprehensible.


    When Hailu arranged for them to have dinner, another person came from the backyard.


    "Lulu, I heard that sister keying was coming, so I hurried to have a look."


    The speaker is a man less than 20 years old. He is fat in the head and intestines. He looks like eating Hesse. He doesn''t have any Wenzhou temperament when walking and talking.


    Qu Yadong, who runs a silk and satin shop at home, is also a rich family in Tianyan county.


    Qu Yadong saluted Wen keying in a strange way.


    Li Ling saw that the evil spirit she felt was uploaded from Qu Yadong.


    It''s estimated that this guy has cultivated some evil skills, but it''s not very pure. He should be just a beginner.


    It is obvious that Qu Yadong is greedy when looking at Wen keying''s eyes.


    After all, Wen keying is known as the first beauty in Wenzhou. It''s normal to be looked at more.


    But Wen keying obviously doesn''t want to be seen like this.


    Wen keying was very uncomfortable and thought why such a man came to pursue his sister.


    Of course, Hailu is not particularly willing, but fortunately Qu Yadong just pursues it and doesn''t put pressure at home. She doesn''t have to worry.


    "Master Qu, sit down."


    All the guests are here. You can''t drive them out.


    Qu Yadong took his seat impolitely. As soon as he sat on the table, he was eloquent.


    "I''ve had a good time with my little grandfather recently, and some Buddhas in Wuliang temple have also made friends with me. Our silk shop has covered the silk costs of Nanzheng Duke''s residence and Wuliang temple."


    Qu Yadong began to boast when he came up, regardless of whether others would listen or not. Anyway, he kept blowing.


    The so-called Wuliang temple is the largest sect in Tianyan county. The so-called Southern expedition Duke''s house is the Duke''s house with the highest identity in the region.


    I don''t know what he has to boast about. Are these people better than Wen keying, a half blood royal family?


    Qu Yadong''s mouth foam flew when he spoke, which affected everyone''s appetite too much.


    Hai Lu couldn''t see it, so she said, "master Qu, take a break first."


    Qu Yadong took a break, then turned to Li Ling and asked, "what''s your name? If you want to do silk business in the future, remember to come to me. I''ll give you a 20% discount for sister keying''s face."


    Hai Lu frowned: "don''t talk nonsense. This childe Li Ling is the husband who sister keying has just been engaged to."


    Originally, Qu Yadong didn''t respect Li Ling so much. Upon hearing this, he immediately got up and saluted Li Ling: "it''s childe Li. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Li Ling wondered, "do you recognize me?"


    "We''ll know it later, Mr. Li. Do you need silk for your wedding? I''ll provide it for you. You have to use first-class silk for your wedding!"


    Qu Yadong is a real prick. Just now he looked down on Li Ling and soon began to flatter him.


    I don''t know if all the merchant children like him are like this, but Li Ling is too lazy to take care of it.


    After a simple meal at Hailu''s house, Li Ling and Wen keying had planned to rest, but Qu Yadong said, "it''s Tanabata. The children''s family specially held a fireworks conference. Why don''t we go and have a look!"


    Tanabata, also known as Qiqiao Festival, is a festival on July 7 every year.


    It is said that this day is the time for Cowherd and weaver girl to meet, so it is also used to express the love between men and women.


    Girls will also pray to weaver girl today, praying that their skills will be better and better.


    Before, Hailu was going to beg for luck tonight.


    Hailu immediately said excitedly, "the fireworks meeting held by the Tong family is great! But sister Ying, eat quickly. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Wen keying is certainly excited, but she is very good. She wants to ask Li Lingtong if she agrees.


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to go too much, but he was excited to see Wen keying, so he didn''t want to sweep Wen keying''s interest.


    Qu Ya said, "let''s go. I''ve prepared the carriage. I''ll introduce you to young master Li, young master Tong and Qi Zen master of Wuliang temple!"


    So the four people went out of Haifu and took a carriage to the fireworks meeting.


    Compared with festivals such as the Spring Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival, Tanabata Festival is a festival loved by young people, because it doesn''t care too much about the elders and is relatively free.


    The fireworks meeting was also hosted by some rich children in Tianyan County, mainly children''s families.


    While walking on the road, Hailu whispered, "sister Ying, childe Li, let''s just go to the fireworks conference, but don''t pay attention to the childe."


    "Hmm?" Wen keying said curiously, "what''s the matter with this man?"


    "Relying on his family being the first family in Tianyan County, and his father being the head of 100 schools of classical learning, the boy caused trouble everywhere and even harmed many good family daughters."


    "There''s such a thing!" Wen keying was angry after hearing this.


    "But don''t worry, sister Ying, you have a noble status. He certainly doesn''t dare to make your idea."


    Qu Yadong smiled and said, "don''t worry. I know childe Tong very well. He won''t give me face."


    So, several people came to the venue of the fireworks conference.


    The fireworks meeting was held in 100 academies.


    Every county and city in the Yanming Dynasty had a hundred schools of classical learning. People with a little talent and who couldn''t go to the Zifu sect would choose to come to this place to study.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe hundreds of schools are better, but in the eyes of Li Ling and Wen keying, this place is still not qualified.


    After getting off the carriage, you can see that the colorful lights up the dark sky, the road is crowded, and people are trying their best to watch the grand fireworks conference.


    "Go, go ahead, there''s our place ahead!"


    Qu Yadong led them to the front position. As soon as he walked over, he began to say hello to several childe brothers.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, you''re so early!"


    Qu Yadong said hello to a man dressed magnificently, but the man didn''t seem to pay much attention to him.


    The man just gave an expressionless'' um ''.


    My father-in-law is Ge Yunfei, the son of Nanzheng.


    Although the Ge family has a noble status in Tianyan county and has the blessing of the Duke, it can''t be compared with the children''s families of 100 academies in terms of power alone.


    "Little Grandpa, guess who I brought."


    Qu Yadong said excitedly, "see, Lulu! And her sister, keying!"


    Upon hearing this, the little grandpa put away his indifference and smiled to say hello.


    "But sister Ying, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you tell my little brother when you come to Tianyan county."


    Seeing this, Li Ling glanced and sighed, "what disgusting two faces."

 Chapter 424

    Li Ling will not look down on bad people or good people. He will only look down on such hypocritical people.


    People like little grandpa Ge Yunfei wouldn''t have looked at them if he hadn''t seen Wen keying.


    Qu Yadong seemed to be used to it. He didn''t express his displeasure.


    However, the words that Li Ling whispered came into Ge Yunfei''s ears.


    Ge Yunfei glanced at Li Ling with some disdain: "is this the son-in-law who clings to Wen family?"


    Attachment?


    He used the word.


    In his eyes, Wen family is a relative of the emperor, and Wen family''s daughter is a half blood royal family. That unknown Li Ling is engaged to her, isn''t it attachment.


    Ge Yunfei said with a smile, "does a man who clings to power deserve to say I have two faces?"


    Seeing this, Qu Yadong was very worried.


    He quickly made peace from it: "little Grandpa, it''s not like this. You misunderstood. Childe Li didn''t say you, but childe Li said me."


    Qu Yadong dare not make GE Yunfei angry. After all, this is the biggest help to his family''s business.


    At the same time, Qu Yadong also thought why Li Ling was so unkind, but they just said two words. As for that.


    Besides, even if it''s attachment, you''ll have prosperity in the future.


    But they don''t know how Li Ling can use it to cling to Wen''s house.


    In Li Ling''s current position, I''m afraid it''s not too difficult for the Royal Princess to marry him.


    Li Ling went to ge Yunfei and directly grabbed his collar to lift him up. Ge Yunfei was very afraid after his feet left the ground.


    "Your father didn''t teach you how to talk, did he?"


    Looking at Li Ling''s bold move, Ge Yunfei was afraid at first, but he was furious in a moment.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Qu Yadong hurriedly advised Li Ling: "don''t make trouble, childe Li. This is the son of Nanzheng Gong, the future Duke. In terms of noble status, there are only sister keying among the people present!"


    "Oh." Li Ling said simply, "the Duke must bow his head when he sees me."


    Boom!


    Li Ling threw Ge Yunfei heavily to the ground, which can be regarded as giving him some color to see.


    As soon as we looked, we all knew that things were a little noisy. Qu Yadong and Hailu said, "don''t make so much noise..."


    Wen keying also said, "little Grandpa, you annoyed my husband. He beat you, even if it''s even."


    Wen keying doesn''t want to make trouble, but of course she doesn''t want Li Ling to be insulted.


    Why should Li Ling cling to the power of the Wen family.


    But after Ge Yunfei got up from the ground, he naturally didn''t want to stop.


    "Li Ling, I hope you can remember that this is Tianyan County!"


    Li Ling smiled: "remember, I''m Li Ling."


    At this time, a voice came from a distance.


    "Ouch, what''s the matter? It''s so noisy that the poor monk can''t rest assured to watch the fireworks conference."


    The crowd looked along the voice. It was the abbot of Wuliang temple, Zen master Qi!


    Different from everyone''s understanding, Zen master Qi is very young.


    Generally, this big school at the county and city level has an old leader.


    However, the head abbot of Wuliang temple is so young.


    That''s strange.


    It''s not surprising.


    Temples around Kyushu have recently been in a state of disintegration.


    All are dumb masterpieces.


    Dumb people kill when they see monks and tear down when they see temples. There are no Buddhist temples where she has gone, and a group of monks have been scared to return to the common customs where she has not gone.


    In the past, the abbot of Wuliang temple was frightened to return to the common customs, and then let Zen master Qi inherit the mantle, whatever he did.


    It is reasonable to say that this Zen master Qi should also be afraid, but I don''t know how he can improve his cultivation to the peak of the real world.


    So he gathered again in Wuliang temple and let the sect continue to survive.


    As the leader and Abbot of a sect, Zen master Qi is also a leader among the young people in Tianyan county.


    Ge Yunfei saw that Zen master Qi came and said directly, "Zen master Qi came just in time. Come and clean up this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth for me. He thinks I can''t help him if he adheres to the high gate!"


    Zen master Qi walked up to Li Ling with a smile: "Amitabha, benefactor, I just saw you beat little Grandpa. This behavior seems inappropriate. Please apologize to little Grandpa."


    "Dead bald donkey, what are you talking about?"


    After experiencing the three Zen kings, Li Ling didn''t look good at these Buddhist disciples.


    It''s more polite to call them dead bald donkeys. Besides, Li Ling smelled evil Qi from this Zen master Qi.


    When Hailu saw the situation, she thought it was bad.


    "Sister Ying, please advise your brother-in-law. Zen master Qi is the most powerful expert among young people. Don''t make a big deal."


    Qu Yadong also advised: "childe Li, otherwise... Apologize..."


    Zen master Qi''s face was very cold. He stared at Li Ling with ferocious eyes, as if he was going to eat people at any time.


    "Benefactor, you''d better not make me angry."


    Seeing that the Buddha beads in Zen master Qi''s hands lit up one by one, everyone knew that this was a precursor to Zen master Qi''s anger.


    Ge Yunfei shouted directly, "ha ha, Zen master Qi, you might as well do it directly instead of beating this boy all over the ground to find teeth!"


    Everyone was very upset and thought that Zen master Qi was the most powerful among young people. Even if he sat with some old Jianghu in Tianyan County, he could talk and laugh.


    If he does it, no one can stop him.


    Pop!


    Without saying a word, Li Ling started to fight directly.


    Pop!


    "Amitabha, isn''t it?"


    Pop!


    "Don''t make you angry, do you?"


    Pop!


    "Zen master, isn''t he?"


    Pop!


    "Threaten me, don''t you?"


    Li Ling slapped Zen master Qi five times from right to left!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Because they couldn''t see Zen master Qi fight back!


    And the Buddha beads on Zen master Qi''s hand turned dark.


    Quya Dongzhen said in surprise: "in the past, seeing Zen master Qi kill people could make the other party have no power to fight back... How now..."


    Yes, Zen master Qi didn''t even have a chance to fight back in front of Li Ling.


    Just now he told Li Ling not to make him angry. Now he was slapped by Li Ling in the face of so many people at the fireworks conference.


    When Li Ling stopped, Zen master Qi had been slapped with blood all over his face.


    This is the abbot of Wuliang temple!


    This is the leader of the younger generation!


    After being beaten, I didn''t even dare to put a piece of bullshit.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    It''s not easy for him, a master at the top of the real world, to notice the pain.


    Li Ling pressed his head and said, "do you still apologize?"


    Zen master Qi also had a bit of courage. Although he didn''t dare to answer, he didn''t give in.


    Ge Yunfei, who was next to him, was trembling with fear.


    "Li, surnamed Li! This is a hundred schools of classical learning. You... Don''t be presumptuous, you... If you..."


    Recalling the slaps that Zen master Qi received just now, Ge Yunfei dared not say any more threats.


    Hailu on one side was stunned.


    "My brother-in-law is so powerful?"

 Chapter 425

    After playing Zen master Qi, Li Ling continued to watch the fireworks conference.


    He didn''t think there was any trouble with these things. It was just a little ant provoking.


    It was Li Ling''s behavior that stunned the people nearby.


    After all, Zen master Qi is not the first expert in Tianyan County, but also the top several. Why did Li Ling beat him like a dog.


    That sounds terrible.


    Among the people present, only Wen keying was not so worried. After all, she knew that no matter what big things happened, Li Ling could catch them.


    Fireworks continue to bloom in the sky.


    Zen master Qi left silently after being beaten. Ge Yunfei also followed him.


    Will they leave so quietly when they suffer in front of Li Ling.


    But even if they have something to do, Li Ling won''t care.


    Li Ling just thought, why do these guys have an evil spirit.


    Qu Yadong came up to Li Ling and saluted very solemnly: "childe Li, you are really skilled. I''m lucky to get to know you."


    "Yes."


    "But childe Li, you should be careful..."


    "Why?"


    "The head of the 100 schools of classical learning is surnamed Tong. Their Tong family is also the largest family in Tianyan county. The Tong family has a good relationship with little grandpa Ge Yunfei and Zen master Qi. Recently, the three of them have gone out together... I''m afraid..."


    Li Ling doesn''t care about it.


    "Don''t be careless, childe Li. The Tong family is really not so easy to mess with..."


    Hai Lu also came over and said, "yes, brother-in-law, the Tong family controls not only 100 academies, but also the Jianghu of Tianyan county. The head of the Tong family is the local leader of the Jianghu!"


    Jianghu leader?


    Sounds great.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, it''s not the same thing.


    Those people just look powerful. They are just a leader in the Jianghu. I don''t know how many Li Lingguang has killed.


    Soon, the fireworks conference reached a climax.


    All men and women embrace each other happily and look forward to the legendary Cowherd and Weaver Girl meeting at the magpie bridge as soon as possible.


    Wen keying is praying. She prays that she can get a more important position in Li Ling''s heart.


    But at the last moment of the fireworks conference.


    A group of people came again.


    This time, almost everyone can guess the scene.


    Because Li Ling beat Zen master Qi and Ge Yunfei, it is impossible not to be retaliated.


    A large group of disciples from 100 schools of classical learning have surrounded the area. When the people see it, they quickly escape.


    Li Ling was surrounded in the middle. Wen keying shouted excitedly, "what are you going to do!"


    Ge Yunfei saluted Wen keying: "sister keying, let''s teach your husband a lesson, otherwise he thinks he can bully people in Tianyan County by relying on Wen''s reputation."


    Although Zen master Qi didn''t say anything, he folded his hands and said, "Amitabha."


    Behind them stood ten masters, who were the elders of ten schools in 100 schools of classical learning.


    Ten elders surrounded a young man, who is known as the first crazy young man in Tianyan County, Tong Yuan!


    Tong Yuan was such a person that everyone was very afraid when they saw him.


    Because he has a bad reputation.


    Obviously, he has married Sanfang''s wife, but he has nothing to do, so he teases the girl of a good family. Just the female disciples of doctors in 100 scriptures do not know how many have been harmed by him.


    However, he is the young master of the Tong family. Who can do with him.


    Qu Yadong called timidly, "Tong, childe Tong..."


    The Tong Yuan asked very arrogantly, "Qu Yadong, did you bring this man?"


    "That, that, childe Li, he..."


    "Get out of the way."


    Tong Yuan didn''t say anything and kicked Qu Yadong aside.


    Wen keying stood in front of Li Ling: "Tong Yuan! What are you doing!"


    I thought Tong Yuan would be more or less restrained when he saw Wen keying, but Tong Yuan didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Wen keying, you are just a half blood royal family. If you were in King Wen City, I might be afraid of you, but this is Tianyan county. You don''t have to put your identity in front of me."


    Tong Yuan is really arrogant.


    He was also the first person in Tianyan County who dared to be so disrespectful to Wen keying.


    You know, few people in Wenzhou dare to be so arrogant.


    Tong Yuan pushed Wen keying away, and then looked at Li Ling arrogantly: "did you make trouble in my 100 Confucian academies?"


    Seeing that the man in his twenties was just like this, Li Ling wondered where he came from.


    "Yes, how?"


    Unexpectedly, Tong Yuan waved to the people behind him: "ten elders of the Academy, tie up this boy and sink into the pond."


    "Childe Tong, this... Seems bad..."


    The elders of the hundred schools of classical learning are leaders of various schools. Now they are so ordered by a young man. Naturally, they feel very uncomfortable.


    "I said to sink him into the pond, didn''t you hear? Don''t you want to be this elder?"


    With Tong Yuan''s sharp eyes, the elders were frightened.


    No way. Tong Yuan is so arrogant. Who makes his father the head of the hospital.


    Moreover, everyone knows that the future Tong Yuan is the next head of the hospital, and no one dares to resist him.


    Soon ten elders gathered around Li Ling. Each of them looked painful, but they had to do it again.


    Li Ling looked at the ten people.


    He said to one of the people wearing a red and green robe, "are you the painter elder?"


    "Yes, the old man''s yard number splashes ink."


    Li Ling nodded: "splash ink, draw a magma, and then throw the boy in."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, thinking what it was and how capable the boy in front of him dared to say such words.


    When pomozi hesitated, Li Ling said, "I''m painter Li Ling."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After hearing the name, it was amazing to splash ink.


    Painter Li Ling, what a glorious title it is.


    Isn''t that the person who revitalized the painter in those days!


    Pomozi said excitedly, "what did you say? You really..."


    Li Ling took out some talismans to prove her identity.


    At the moment, Mo Tzu burst into tears.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again in my life."


    For a moment, Po Mozi seemed fearless. He turned his head and said, "Tong Yuan, accept your life!"


    At this moment, all the people present were stunned.


    "Po Mo Zi, are you crazy?"


    However, Po Mozi said, "he is the glory of my painter. I will do whatever he asks me to do!"


    For a long time, Po Mozi was the one bullied in hundreds of scriptures. He was treated like Yang Fuzi, Li Ling''s master.


    It''s such a bullied man who wants to kill the childe for his faith.


    But see Tong Yuan sneer.


    "Splash Mo Zi, I gave you a face, didn''t I?"


    "You nine, kill me first!"

 Chapter 426

    Tong Yuan then commanded nine elders to kill Mo Zi.


    Although nine people didn''t want to, they couldn''t resist the order.


    Ge Yunfei looked at it and couldn''t help shouting: "childe Tong''s handwriting is big, and Fang Qiu''s words are unambiguous."


    The elders of the Academy say kill and kill?


    However, although Po Mozi was afraid, he was not afraid to fight.


    Because Li Ling is here, he knows what is the glory of a painter.


    Just when Mo Zi was ready to show his unique skill, Li Ling hurriedly pressed down.


    "Can you use blue blood and blue ink to deal with these miscellaneous fish?"


    "Er..."


    Just before pomozi reacted, Li Ling threw out a pile of talismans and directly fixed the nine elders.


    "Just draw a magma and throw Tong Yuan in."


    The ink splasher immediately splashed ink and called out the red pigment. He really drew a pool of hot magma!


    "What are you going to do? Splash Mozi, are you going to rebel?"


    Tong Yuan began to be nervous. He couldn''t understand why the normally timid Mo Tzu was so bold today and dared to do such a crazy thing.


    However, in terms of accomplishments alone, he is really not as good as throwing Mozi.


    The nine elders were all fixed and could not move. Splash Mozi directly tied Tong Yuan up.


    Tong Yuan was only nervous just now. Now he seems to be aware that the danger is approaching him.


    "Ah --"


    Poop!


    Known as the first crazy young man in Tianyan County, Tong Yuan was thrown into the magma.


    There was no ambiguity from beginning to end.


    The boy was burned to death by the magma before he could even make a scream.


    At the moment, the hall was shocked.


    "This..."


    "Are you crazy? Even the son of the head of the children''s Hospital dare..."


    But Po Mozi saluted Li Ling: "are you still satisfied?"


    Li Ling nodded: "fortunately, when you do things in the future, remember that the dignity of the painter is the most important."


    "Yes!"


    In fact, even Li Ling didn''t expect that his deeds have made him a person who can give orders among painters everywhere.


    Hailu and Qu Yadong were completely stunned.


    "Childe Tong... Childe of the Tong family... Was burned to death?"


    Ge Yunfei, the son of Nanzheng Gong, couldn''t imagine that this scene happened in front of him.


    And Zen master Qi, he had to recite scriptures again and again to stabilize his mind a little.


    There was a great uproar.


    Now no one is paying attention to the fireworks conference. They are all lamenting about it.


    There must be a very big event today.


    Sure enough, someone came soon.


    "Far away!"


    The head of the children''s hospital finally arrived.


    Following the head of the children''s Hospital, there were also some guests in the children''s house, including Hai Lu''s mother.


    Nanzheng gonggelin!


    Tianyan Prefecture prefect Hai Jiujing!


    If Tong Yuan is just a crazy little, then these talents are the big people who really control the city.


    The head of the children''s Academy is the leader of the Jianghu. He said nothing in Tianyan county. No one thought that his son would be burned to death.


    Although Po Mozi was afraid, he still said, "you go first, I''m behind the hall!"


    Po Mozi is really loyal. Although he knows he will die, he is still willing to protect Li Ling. After all, Li Ling is the glory of the painter.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of?"


    At this time, Wen keying stood up again.


    "Chief of the children''s Hospital, there is some misunderstanding about this. I hope you..."


    "Shut up!"


    The head of the children''s hospital is already angry. I''m afraid no one can persuade him.


    After a long time, taishouhai hurriedly advised: "the head of the children''s Hospital, keying is still a man who hears the family, after all, she is still the niece of the king of Wenzhou... After all, her mother is still a royal family..."


    The head of the children''s hospital is not so crazy.


    But he still said, "smell miss, after a incense stick, you can change your husband."


    "No -"


    Wen keying suddenly became nervous. He quickly shook Hai Jiujing''s arm and said, "uncle, please persuade him. I can''t live without Li Ling!"


    Hai Jiujing doesn''t know the result.


    Killing Li Ling without moving is the biggest concession that the head of the children''s hospital can give.


    "Keying... Alas... Uncle can''t help."


    At the moment, Li Ling felt the evil spirit wantonly growing on the head of the children''s hospital.


    Why is the head of a hundred schools of classical learning evil?


    Or why do the practitioners in Tianyan county have so many evil spirits?


    Li Ling didn''t feel any danger at all.


    Because this guy is only the peak of the real world at best, not much better than Zen master Qi.


    But suddenly, Li Ling noticed something was wrong.


    It seems that the cultivation of the head of the children''s Academy, the peak of the real world, is gradually breaking through!


    "Is it difficult to step into heaven?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. What about the heaven?"


    While talking, the head of the children''s Hospital rushed up. He vowed to kill Li Ling!


    Zen master Qi looked at him. Although the corners of his mouth were bloody, he smiled: "ha ha, that boy is dead."


    As a result, everyone watched the head of the children''s Hospital rush forward.


    But I couldn''t resist... A move.


    Li Ling didn''t even light up the Tianzhu sword, nor did he even light up the Tianmo body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Just a punch.


    That''s it! Go to heaven and earth!


    The punch hit the head of the children''s Hospital on the stomach. A aura spread from the head of the children''s hospital to his limbs, and there was a harsh explosion.


    Boom!


    The children''s hospital falls to the ground for the first time, and all meridians are wasted!


    "What!!"


    "Is the Jianghu leader so abandoned?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    After all, the head of the children''s Academy is the first expert in Tianyan county. He is also a leader in the Jianghu. The cultivators of one county and nine houses in Tianyan County listen to him.


    The Tong family is also the first family.


    Why can''t such a powerful man even carry a punch.


    At the moment, Ge Lin, the Duke of Nanzheng, whispered to the Taishou Hai Jiujing, "Lord Hai, how do I feel... The situation seems to be wrong. Who did Miss Wen find?"


    "This... This..." Hai Jiujing couldn''t keep up with his thoughts: "I don''t know why..."


    No one knows why.


    But everyone watched it.


    Although the head of the children''s court is not dead, but his meridians have been destroyed, isn''t he a fish that can be slaughtered.


    How terrible is Li Ling?


    This is an idea hanging on the minds of many people.


    Li Ling said slowly, "I just want to watch a fireworks conference with keying quietly. You really ask for trouble."


    Now, there is silence.


    Because people are speculating about Li Ling''s identity.


    Even the head of the children''s hospital can''t beat such a leader. It seems that Li Ling can only leave safely today.


    However, the most angry person is Zen master Qi.


    Zen master Qi certainly felt that he could not let Li Ling go like this.


    Just as Li Ling was about to leave, Zen master Qi stood up and said, "benefactor, you have disturbed the Jianghu of Tianyan county. Why don''t you want to go like this?"


    "How? I didn''t fan you enough, did I?"


    Li Ling wondered. Zen master Qi was obviously beaten by himself. How can he speak like this at the moment.


    As a result, Zen master Qi took out a shepherd''s flute.


    Then he played a piece of music called "Yushu backyard flower".


    After listening, Hai Jiujing wondered, "how can the monk play such obscene words and songs?"

 Chapter 427

    Everyone doesn''t quite understand what Zen master Qi is doing now.


    Why should a person play pornographic songs?


    Even the brothel people don''t want to listen to this song.


    At least Zen master Qi is also a master of Zhenjing. Why is it so suddenly?


    As a result, this paragraph of "Yushu backyard flower" blew out.


    A frightening guy appeared.


    "Hey, I don''t even want to come. What are you people calling me for?"


    The speaker is a dissolute man.


    His face was still stained with some red lips, and his clothes were untidy, as if he had just drilled out of his bridal chamber.


    The man''s hair was dishevelled and his body smelled like a woman.


    He went to Zen master Qi and touched his head: "suddenly playing the flute called me. What''s the matter?"


    The head of the children''s hospital who fell to the ground and had exhausted his meridians shouted at the moment: "color walker, save me... Save me..."


    "Color walker?"


    Everyone who wandered in the Jianghu began to discuss it.


    "One of the four walkers under the king of joy! Color walkers!"


    "Why is he here?"


    Big happy king, that''s the most wanted man on the eagle list.


    But the king of joy is not alone.


    He has four great walkers, namely wine, color, wealth and Qi.


    After all, the great happy King cultivates the four evils of wine, lust and wealth. Of course, there will be exclusive evil friars corresponding to them.


    But what people can''t imagine is why this color Walker appeared in Tianyan County!


    In fact, the Jianghu of Tianyan county has long been unified by this outsider.


    On the surface, the head of the children''s Academy seems to be the leader of the Jianghu, and Zen master Qi seems to be the leader and Abbot of the largest sect.


    However, half a month ago, all the more powerful practitioners were tamed by the color Walker!


    Color walker is a great accomplishment in heaven. Beating them is no different from beating their sons.


    After taming these masters, the color Walker taught them some evil cultivation methods, so this guy became a local overlord in Tianyan county.


    No wonder these people are so arrogant that they have such a backstage support.


    It turned out that the Tong family, known as the first family in Tianyan County, had long sold their conscience to sex walker.


    At the moment, the color Walker pulled the head of the children''s yard and scolded contemptuously: "what a waste."


    Zen master Qi saluted the color Walker: "please come forward for me and kill this person!"


    Color Walker looked back at Li Ling.


    I found that Li Ling is really good. Although I''m not sure how strong Li Ling''s cultivation is, it''s always much better than those miscellaneous fish.


    "Nice young man. Let''s hang out with me in the future. I''ll introduce you to the big happy king and have fun together in the future."


    As soon as he said this, Zen master Qi quickly bowed: "Walker! No!"


    No one expected that the color Walker wanted to take Li Ling back after coming out.


    But does he deserve to be obeyed by Li Lingchen?


    Li Ling ignored him.


    But the color Walker said, "you know the great happy king, the flying eagle ranks first in the list! You can''t even catch the girl Qiyu. Follow us and make sure you live a comfortable life in the future."


    That''s right.


    Big happy Wang really deserves this title. His life is really carefree and happy.


    Wine, lust and wealth are all contaminated, and the people under them are also all kinds of fun.


    Like this color walker, he asked the Tong family and Wuliang temple to offer at least five beauties every day, otherwise he couldn''t live.


    Hai Jiujing has been very angry.


    He whispered to Nanzheng Gong Gelin, "a good Tianyan county has become like this."


    "The flying eagle guard failed to find out the trace of this guy, really..."


    No wonder the Wuliang temple was still open when the mute slaughtered Buddhist disciples. It turned out that it was the soldiers who supported it, so they had the courage.


    The color Walker asked Li Ling lazily, "do you want to join or not?"


    "No." Li Ling refused directly.


    "Don''t regret it."


    "Yes."


    "Since you don''t join, let bygones be bygones. Don''t kill my people in the future. You go."


    I didn''t expect the color walker to deal with the problem so simply.


    Zen master Qi still asked, "Walker, you can''t do this. If you don''t avenge the head of the children''s yard..."


    "Revenge, what revenge! I didn''t die! I said to protect your life, but I didn''t say to protect your cultivation!"


    "Yes..."


    Zen master Qi had no choice but to follow the orders of the color walker.


    Li Ling also thinks it''s nothing. Since the other party doesn''t ask for trouble, let''s do it.


    But the color Walker was a little fickle.


    "Young man, I promised to let you go, but I didn''t let the woman around you go."


    For a moment, the color Walker cast his eyes on Wen keying.


    Wen keying is known as the first beautiful woman in Wenzhou. She is so beautiful that she doesn''t attract others'' salivation.


    Color walker is a devil in color. He doesn''t like wine, money and gas. He only likes beautiful women.


    "Leave this woman and I''ll let you leave safely."


    At this moment, Zen master Qi realized what their status was in the eyes of the color walker. It turned out that the abolition of their cultivation all their life was not as good as the one night spring night of the color walker.


    "You can''t think!"


    Wen keying immediately shouted and scolded: "my grandfather and uncle are two Wenzhou kings! My mother is the princess! How dare you despise me!"


    "Oh, it''s the little beauty at home. I''m more interested."


    The color Walker said something and came over with a smile.


    While walking, he also asked, "young man, this is your wife, isn''t it? I like to wear a green hat for others in my life. My wife stays. Run for your life."


    Originally, I thought that the color Walker did not dare to fight with Li Ling. Now we can see that he was salivating, Wen keying.


    Haijiujing immediately came and stopped: "Tianyan county is one of the nine counties in Wenzhou. How dare you be presumptuous!"


    "Oh, my Lord, isn''t it? Your daughter can''t hide later."


    The color Walker gently pushed haijiujing aside, causing haijiujing to roll and eat shit.


    The dignified prefect was so despised. That''s why he despised Tianyan county.


    Ge Lin also said, "you are so presumptuous that you are not afraid of the flying eagle guard to catch you!"


    "Flying Eagle guard? Hehe..."


    Color Walker smiled as he walked: "didn''t you find that a flying eagle guard didn''t appear at the fireworks conference?"


    Only then did people react.


    The flying eagle guard station in Tianyan county has long been eaten by the color walker.


    It is said that the flying eagle guard is the shield of the dynasty, but the king''s men are prisoners. Of course they dare to kill the flying eagle guard!


    At this time, people are disillusioned.


    A highly successful expert in Tianjing bullied them so much that he regarded dignitaries as nothing and Jianghu experts as slaves.


    Is there any reason?


    Zen master Qi looked at all this with a sneer and thought whether he had chosen the wrong way.


    As a result, at this moment, suddenly a little monk ran over.


    "Report to Abbot! Report to sexwalker! Wuliang temple was destroyed in front of a incense stick!"

 Chapter 428

    "What!!"


    Zen master Qi was a little caught off guard.


    "Who dares to destroy my Wuliang temple!"


    "It''s a little girl. She led four spirit beasts to kill them and washed the whole temple with blood!"


    "She... She''s coming..."


    Zen master Qi was shaking all over, because he never thought that the little girl who killed monks would eventually come to his Wuliang temple.


    He thought Wuliang temple was low-key enough. Most monks have returned to the secular world. Can he escape this disaster?


    The answer is yes.


    Dumb monk, no matter how many or few you are, she will kill you when she sees it!


    In fact, this time, it was a coincidence.


    Before, the news that Li Ling was alive had reached dumb ears. She rushed to Xiufeng square in Nanzhou without stopping.


    As a result, I went to Xiufeng square, but I heard that Li Ling had left for Wenzhou.


    So dumb hurried to Wenzhou.


    Tianyan county is the only way from Nanzhou to Wenzhou.


    On the only way, dumb saw Wuliang temple. She thought that it wouldn''t take much effort to destroy a sect anyway, so she went to kill Wuliang temple.


    It''s really just easy.


    No one or business has ever aroused such hatred, but Buddhism and monks are the most important reason.


    Today''s Wuliang temple, known as the largest sect in Tianyan County, is already a sea of fire.


    Zen master Qi''s whole body was shaking.


    He asked the messenger monk, "where is the girl now?"


    "She... She... She forced the abbot to find out your whereabouts. She knew you were in Tianyan county and had been killed!"


    "How brave!"


    Of course, Zen master Qi knows that he has no grievances or enmities with the mute, but it''s too much to deceive the other party to pursue and kill the abbot after they destroy the door.


    However, in dumb eyes, bald people should die!


    Before we could understand the fireworks meeting here, we had heard the roar of a spirit beast like thunder.


    The crowd roared at the reputation. The first thing in sight was a bear composed of white bones!


    Behind the bone bear is a flaming tiger!


    Side by side with the burning tiger is a mastiff as strong as an ox!


    In the end, there is a snow-white snow wolf. The snow wolf carries a girl with a hundred war horn on her back!


    Dumb and bright eyed, her eyes seem to be killing. She doesn''t do anything at the moment, just blowing the horn of a hundred battles!


    Mute rushed into Tianyan county and into hundreds of scriptures. Neither pedestrians nor disciples of hundreds of scriptures could stop her.


    The scene of attacking a county, city and a scholastic academy as if they were in a deserted land really frightened everyone.


    Taishou Hai sighed for a long time: "this... Who is this?"


    "Are you a disciple of Zifu sect?"


    At the moment, two lines of clear tears ran across Li Ling''s face.


    Li Ling floated into the air and looked dumb with loving eyes.


    At the moment of seeing Li Ling, dumb was stunned.


    She felt as if she had seen an illusion.


    She has been looking for Li Ling for a long time.


    So long that I have forgotten the time.


    "Li Ling"


    Dumb jumped up from snow wolf Dabai and went straight to Li Ling''s arms.


    Both of them have been waiting for this hug for a long time.


    Dumb could no longer control his emotions and began to cry.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Sobbing, sobbing -"


    In addition to tears, what else can make mute vent their emotions at the moment.


    However, as long as she found Li Ling, she would never separate again.


    Everyone wondered why Li Ling was so close to the girl, but Wen keying knew.


    Wen keying has heard of the close mute girl around Li Ling. Although she doesn''t understand why Li Ling values her so much, this scene really moved her.


    "Ling, no, go."


    Li Ling kissed her dumb forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you again."


    After such a farewell, how can Li Ling be dumb.


    Just watching dumb cry, he was already very distressed.


    They slowly fell back to the ground.


    The messenger monk said in horror, "it''s her, it''s her!"


    Zen master Qi immediately lit up the Buddha bead again: "in front of the color walker, I think you dare to kill again!"


    As a result, Li Ling asked the mute, "are you going to come to the city to kill him?"


    "Hmm!" nodded dumbly.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling raised his hand, Tianzhu sword flew out, and Zen master Qi directly took his head elsewhere.


    A Zen master at the peak of Zhenjing was killed by Li Ling.


    "He''s the one who was recruited by lustwalker..."


    "They dare to kill even the flying eagle guard."


    Yes, it looks great.


    But in front of Li Ling?


    Like ants.


    Li Ling didn''t even look at Zen master Qi when he killed him. He just felt dumb and happy.


    Just when everyone wondered and was shocked, the color Walker was angry.


    "Young man, I gave you a chance, but you dare to kill my people!"


    The color Walker hung in the air, and the messy clothes were floating.


    "The new girl is also beautiful. Let her and your wife serve me tonight!"


    "And I''ll tie you to a chair and let you watch how I play with your woman!"


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "The color Walker was angry."


    "A great cultivator in heaven, the men of the great happy king are going to kill!"


    "Even the local flying eagle guard can kill. What else can''t he kill?"


    Wen keying hurriedly shouted, "Li Ling, run! It''s too late to run again!"


    Haijiujing and Nanzheng gonggelin also shouted: "stay in the green mountains, don''t worry about no firewood, don''t fight with this man!"


    Hai Lu and Qu Yadong also said, "be careful!"


    So many people are persuading Li Ling to run quickly. After all, he is a master of Tianjing. I''m afraid no one can suppress him except the king.


    However, Li Ling didn''t care.


    He threw a talisman and stuck it on the color Walker''s face!


    Originally, the color walker with vigorous Qi was ready to make moves, but he found that he could not move.


    What can he do?


    Everyone who watched the war thought they saw a false scene, but it was so real.


    Li Ling waved to the four spirit beasts: "give me this color embryo to bite to death."


    "Roar -"


    Mastiff dog, bone bear, burning tiger and snow wolf went straight to the color walker. They opened their bloody mouths as if they wanted to eat people.


    The color Walker wanted to escape, but found that he had no ability to escape at all.


    In this way, he seems to be aware of a problem.


    "You, you are Li Zailin! You are Li Zailin!"


    Finally, the color Walker guessed Li Ling''s true identity, but he was too late.


    Half of his body had been bitten by the four beasts.


    "Li Zailin! The king of joy will not let you go! You can''t kill me!"

 Chapter 429

    "What? He is Li Zailin!"


    People around did not expect that this man was Li Zailin, who shocked Kyushu.


    That''s as famous as the king.


    Hai Jiujing and Ge Lin looked at each other. Ge Yunfei was so frightened that he knelt on the ground. Qu Yadong was also sweating.


    I''m afraid no one thought that Li would come to see the fireworks conference again.


    Only the head of the No. 14 children''s hospital seems to have a chance. He thinks there should be no problem with the color walker.


    At this moment, at the critical moment of life crisis, the color Walker crushed a jade slip.


    A person''s virtual shadow floated out of the jade slip.


    The virtual shadow looks more than five feet high, slovenly and dissolute.


    It can be seen that in this virtual shadow is someone''s mind.


    Virtual shadow doesn''t have any accomplishments. It just looks powerful.


    "Show mercy!" said Xu Ying.


    Although the virtual shadow seemed full of momentum, he was more polite to Li Ling.


    The color Walker shouted, "the king of joy, help me!"


    "So this is what the king of joy looks like?"


    "Really... I didn''t expect to see the king of joy after living so long."


    "Fortunately, it''s just the separation of mind. If he himself is here, who knows what blood will come out."


    The virtual shadow of the big happy King reached out and stopped Li Ling. It looked like he wanted to make peace.


    "I am the king of great joy, and the color walker is my subordinate."


    "Oh, how?" Li Ling didn''t mean to be afraid.


    "Li Zailin, for my sake, keep him alive."


    The king of great joy came out to protect his life. Can the color Walker still die?


    As soon as the color Walker heard this, he kowtowed: "thank you for saving me, thank you for saving me."


    Everyone felt that since the big happy king came forward, Li Ling should not make any action.


    The other party is the first person in the flying eagle list. Even Qiyu has a special headache for him. Can his face be worthless.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling continued to command the four spirit beasts: "what are you doing? Bite him to death."


    "What!"


    The virtual shadow and color Walker of the great happy king and the people around him were shocked.


    "The king of joy has come forward. Is it... Is it still necessary to kill?"


    The four spirit beasts didn''t care so much. They only listened to Li Ling and dumb. Without saying a word, they tore the color Walker into several pieces.


    A great master of Tianjing, who has been exercising power in Tianyan County for more than half a month, many Jianghu experts dare not refuse... He was bitten to death in the end!


    The virtual shadow of the great happy king suddenly looked ferocious.


    "Li Zailin, how dare you kill my men!"


    Li Ling looked at him indifferently: "yes, how?"


    The virtual shadow is just the separation of thoughts. It is not the king of happiness himself at all. Although he has the will of the king of happiness, Li Ling doesn''t have to be afraid at all.


    Suddenly, all kinds of flames came out of the virtual shadow.


    Everyone else hurriedly covered their eyes.


    "Li Zailin, die!"


    However, Li Ling smiled: "do you want to die? Otherwise, you will show up and avenge him now?"


    A virtual shadow, what''s good?


    If the big happy king came by himself, maybe Li Ling would be trickier.


    Li Ling will be frightened by the virtual shadow alone. It''s wishful thinking!


    "You!"


    The virtual shadow of the great happy king is very angry, but what can he do?


    Ge Lin, the Duke of the southern expedition, carefully said, "even if it''s just a virtual shadow, what''s happening now will be seen by the noumenon of the great happy king?"


    "Yes, it''s unheard of to kill his men in front of the king of joy."


    "Li Zailin''s courage is beyond our reach..."


    What if everything here can be seen by the king of joy?


    Even if the other party is ranked first in the flying eagle list?


    Kill, kill!


    Then, Li Ling slapped, and the virtual shadow was trampled out.


    At the same time, he shouted to everyone present: "no matter what origin or backstage, if you dare to provoke me, Li Zailin will be dead!"


    For a moment, all the dignitaries of Tianyan County represented by Hai Jiujing and Ge Lin knelt down.


    "Lord Li is famous all over the world. We are willing to follow Lord Li!"


    Ge Yunfei, who had conflicts with Li Ling before, slapped himself one after another for fear that Li Ling would not be satisfied.


    Others knelt on the ground and dared not look up.


    The crisis of Tianyan county was handled so easily by Li Ling.


    "Splash Mo Zi, go and kill the boy."


    "Yes!"


    The painter''s elder Po Mozi soon went to the head of the children''s Hospital whose cultivation was exhausted. The head of the children''s hospital had long been scared. Where did he want to know that the person he met was Li Zailin.


    Splash Mo Zi only needs one move to kill the useless man.


    Then Li Ling said, "in the future, Po Mozi will be the head of the 100 Confucian academies in Tianyan county."


    "This..." the other nine elders seemed to be a little unconvinced. They thought how could they be the head of the academy if Mo Zi''s cultivation was so low.


    However, Li Ling let out a word that made everyone dare not refute again.


    "If you don''t agree, you can raise your head and talk to me."


    "No!"


    "We are willing to help the head of the splash ink academy to take care of the affairs of the Academy."


    "Please obey Lord Li''s orders!"


    People are very dissatisfied, aren''t they?


    But what if you disagree?


    If you are not satisfied, you can raise your head and go to Li Ling to refute. Who of them has the courage?


    This is Li Ling''s majesty!


    Such pride runs through the sky, and no one can refute it.


    Pomozi saluted Li Ling: "my subordinates will certainly expand the painter''s lintel in the future!"


    In this way, Li lingcai led dumb and Wen keying back.


    Hai Jiujing is the happiest at the moment, because Li Ling wants to live in their Hai family. This is glory!


    Ge Lin, the Duke of Nanzheng, also said, "my Duke''s house is not small. If Lord Li wants to, he can live in the Duke''s house..."


    Before Ge Lin finished, Li Ling had gone far.


    As if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Two hours later, the Jianghu shook.


    Li Zailin killed the color Walker in front of the big happy king. This is the first blow to him since the flying eagle guard listed the big happy king as a major criminal!


    Over the years, the flying eagle guard has never been able to hurt the king of joy.


    Don''t mention him. Even his four men can''t catch him for committing crimes everywhere.


    Li Ling''s move is an unprecedented event in the view of flying eagle guard and Jianghu!


    According to Li Ling''s previous behavior of washing the list, people think he will personally attack the great happy king.


    "You say that Li Zailin can handle the thief who can''t even make seven feathers?"


    "The happy king has been free for so many years. It''s hard to say."


    "It''s hard to say anything else, but Li Zailin can kill the color Walker in front of the big happy king. It''s really powerful."


    "Yes, if it''s on me, let alone a virtual shadow, I don''t dare to do it even when I see a hair of the king of joy."

 Chapter 430

    Although there is a rumor in the Jianghu that Li Zailin has returned to the Jianghu, a man is doing some small moves.


    Wen Wang Cheng, Wen Jia.


    Wen Shiming, the owner of the house, is receiving a distinguished guest in the hall.


    Small officials like Wen Shiming are usually just the head of the ritual department in the Yamen and are usually in charge of some ritual activities.


    It''s not big or small, but it doesn''t have any real power.


    Generally, no one will pay attention to the sound when smelling.


    But who let him marry the princess.


    It is precisely because he married the princess and married the king of Wenzhou that Wen Shiming became a big man in the eyes of many people.


    "Friar Ding''s late night visit must be something important."


    The person sitting opposite Wen Shiming in the hall is Ding Shijun, the chief disciple of Qinzhi building.


    This man, who claims to be both civil and military and knows everything like a God, enjoys an extraordinary position in the whole Wenzhou. Wen Shiming had to meet him in person.


    "You''re so polite, sir. I came to you to talk about a marriage."


    "Oh? What is it?"


    "You heard that keying, your daughter, is almost as old as this year, and Wenzhou, as if the city had no hope after leaving all kinds of talents.


    Wen''s family is not a prosperous family in Wenwang City, but because Wen keying''s mother is a princess, the mansion is relatively large.


    As soon as I got to the door of Wen''s residence, I saw the porter exclaim, "girl, you''re back at last! Where have you been these days!"


    When the three entered the mansion, the whole Wen family cheered.


    In particular, Wen Shiming and his wife miss their daughter day and night for fear that something might happen to their daughter.


    "Dad, mom, look who I brought!"


    "This childe is..." Wen Shiming asked curiously.


    "Dad, this is the husband I found throwing Hydrangea in Nanzhou, Li Ling!"


    "What? Husband?"

 Chapter 431

    Obviously, in the eyes of Wen Shiming and his wife, what their daughter brought is not good news.


    Wen keying secretly left home and went to Xiufeng square to practice. Naturally, she had her idea. Although her parents were worried, she finally came back.


    Why did you just come back and get a husband your family had never seen?


    "Keying... Are you... Engaged to throw Hydrangea? One, one, four"


    Next, Wen keying told them about their engagement, which made Wen Shiming and his wife look at each other.


    Wen keying''s mother was named Princess Chang Shu when she was born. She is the daughter of the former king of Wenzhou, and the current king of Wenzhou is her brother.


    As a royal daughter, she naturally looks down on ordinary people.


    At the same time, she also felt that throwing Hydrangea engagement was a little ridiculous.


    "Sunken fish King Mei, your aunt Zhan and Empress Dowager Xiao are willing to let you throw Hydrangea?"


    Obviously, Princess Chang Shu didn''t quite understand why, but Wen keying said, "mother, I did it in front of Jianghu people when throwing hydrangea."


    The more so, Princess Chang Shu felt worse.


    Princess Chang Shu asked Li Ling, "what qualifications do you have to marry my daughter? Is it just a hydrangea?"


    "Mother, don''t..."


    Wen keying wants her mother to be arrogant. How can a woman born in the royal family look up to mortals.


    Li Ling looks ugly. She doesn''t seem to have done anything important. Why did she marry keying? Is it for the purpose of seizing family property?


    Wen family has only such a daughter. She has been regarded as the apple of her eye since childhood. She was raised as a princess. How can she casually find someone to marry.


    Princess Chang Shu had a simple idea in her heart. She wanted Li Ling to retreat.


    But before Li Ling could say anything, the mute was worried.


    The mute pouted and intermittently spit out three words from his mouth.


    "Li, again, Lin!"


    When hearing the name, Wen Shiming and Princess Chang Shu were almost stunned.


    "What? Li Zailin?"


    If they don''t know Li Ling is still affectionate, but if they don''t know Li Zailin, they have less knowledge.


    Now who in the world has not heard of Li Zailin''s name.


    Even in remote areas, I have heard of Li Zailin''s reputation in the Jianghu.


    Wen Shiming was surprised at first: "are you really Li Zailin? The Li Zailin who killed the three Zen kings and is also known as the Duke of Nanzhou?"


    "If it''s fake, change it." Li Ling said faintly.


    Princess Chang Shu was still tangled, but her face was as beautiful as a flower.


    "I said my keying would find a golden turtle son-in-law!"


    After all, poor parents all over the world. Of course, Princess Chang Shu doesn''t want Wen keying to marry enough men, but since it''s Li Zailin, it''s certainly qualified.


    Princess Chang Shu immediately shouted, "hurry to show our new uncle tea, and put the cakes brought from the palace."


    "Xian son-in-law, be hungry. I don''t know that Wenzhou''s dessert is not in line with your appetite. If not, I''ll hire a Yuanzhou cook tomorrow."


    Although this sudden enthusiasm made Li Ling feel at a loss, at least the other party was also for her daughter, so Li Ling understood.


    If Li Ling has a daughter, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to marry an unknown person.


    Seeing that her parents had accepted Li Ling, Wen keying was as happy as a flower.


    She''s afraid her parents can''t accept it.


    As a result, at this time, Wen Shiming seemed to remember one thing.


    "No! Ding Shijun has taken away the wedding letter!"


    "Ah? What wedding letter?"


    Wen keying was a little worried and thought that something big would not happen.


    Princess Chang Shu also remembered this matter, so she said, "before you went home, Ding Shijun, the eldest martial brother of qinzhilou, came to intercede for his younger martial brother Mo Shuliang. Your father thought Mo Shuliang was good, so he... Promised."


    Mo Shuliang, the adopted son of the king of Badou Confucianism, is about to impact the glory of Lianzhong Sanyuan. He also has great accomplishments in heaven. In a word, he is really a dragon and Phoenix in a person.


    However, all this is based on the fact that Wen Shiming and his wife do not know the existence of Li Ling.


    It''s also strange that Wen keying ran out secretly. Who could have thought she would bring back such an excellent husband.


    "What can I do..." Wen keying was worried.


    She and Li Ling are only engaged by Hydrangea and have not written a formal marriage letter.


    Wen Shiming was worried. He quickly sighed to himself: "it''s all the fault of the father. It''s all the fault of the father. The father sent someone to catch up with the marriage certificate, and the engagement gift will be returned immediately."


    Princess Chang Shu said, "it''s easy to accept the betrothal gifts. If you withdraw... Isn''t this the face of the Confucian king?"


    King Badou of Confucianism, the leader of qinzhilou of Zifu sect in Wenzhou, is also the first expert in Wenzhou.


    If his adopted son is divorced, it will be beating him in the face.


    Especially the other adopted son Mo Shuliang is also very powerful. Even if he can''t compare with Li Ling, it''s not too bad.


    But that''s how it happened.


    "I''ll go to qinzhilou myself." Wen Shiming said, "I hope they can return the marriage certificate for the sake of Lao Yue''s father-in-law or brother Wang. Alas, I''m really stupid for a while..."


    In fact, it''s no wonder to hear the sound of the times. After all, everyone''s marriage is the life of their parents.


    What''s more, this marriage letter is also a plot. It was Ding Shijun''s plot to surround everyone.


    Wen keying shook her father''s arm: "it''s hard for my father. Hurry to get the marriage certificate back. Our family can pay more money. Anyway, my daughter is going to marry Li Ling in her life."


    At the moment, Li Ling said, "if it''s very troublesome, I''ll get the marriage certificate myself."


    "No, no, no, there''s no need to be too stiff with qinzhilou. Even if brother Wang sits in Wenzhou, he should get along with Badou Confucian king."


    That''s true.


    Although King Wenzhou owns Wenzhou, he always wants to give the Jianghu King some face.


    Of course, it''s not decent to grab the marriage certificate directly.


    Wen Shiming hoped that he would go to apologize kindly and lose some money to end the matter.


    Of course, everyone wants to get things over with.


    That night, Li Ling fetched water from the well in the backyard of Wen''s residence, and then used the water here to take pills, ready to cure Wen keying''s previous injury.


    Previously, due to acclimatization, Wen keying''s injury could not be completely cured.


    Thus, Wen keying has returned home. The water in her home was drunk by Wen keying since childhood. Of course, taking pills with this water can cure the disease.


    Just as Li Ling combed Wen keying''s meridians to heal his wounds, he found the strangeness of his wife.


    "Moon spirit root? How can you have moon spirit root? This is the best constitution for cultivating evil immortals!"


    Li Ling was surprised: "if I hadn''t checked your body, I''m afraid I couldn''t find your yuelinggen."

 Chapter 432

    The so-called spiritual root is an evaluation of the talent of immortals.


    There are no immortals in Kyushu. Most of them are martial arts and magic friars. The more eccentric ones are barbarian friars, array friars and spiritual friars.


    But no matter what they become, none of them is an immortal.


    Li Ling had guessed before that there might have been immortals in Kyushu. They either rose and left, or they finally fell because their aura dried up.


    It can be seen from some practices that many sects have the shadow of ancient immortals, but it is only a shadow so far.


    Linggen is the most important thing for an immortal.


    Once a person has a spiritual root in his body, he is more suitable for cultivating immortality.


    Some people have spiritual roots based on different attributes, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on.


    The moon spirit root is extremely rare.


    Because the moon spirit root is an excellent constitution for cultivating evil immortals.


    The so-called evil immortals are not orthodox immortals.


    The path that most human beings can take is nothing more than cultivating immortals and demons. Li Ling takes the devil road.


    Between the two, there is a monk called evil fairy.


    Evil immortals are not as dignified as those who cultivate immortals, but they don''t focus on fighting as much as those who cultivate demons.


    On the nine heavens, evil immortals do not belong to any school, but they form their own school because they are suppressed by two schools.


    Li Ling remembered that the original evil immortals were a group of monks who defected from the immortals. The immortals were more cruel to the traitors than the enemy, so they forced the evil immortals to stand on their own.


    Therefore, once someone has the moon spirit root on the nine days, he will be ruthlessly killed by the fairy way.


    Fortunately, Wen keying was born on earth.


    Fortunately, her yuelinggen was discovered by Li Ling.


    Li Ling originally thought that Wen keying was practicing martial arts in Xiufeng square at most in her life. I really didn''t expect that she was the first person suitable for cultivating Immortals Li Ling met.


    So, will there be other people in Kyushu who are suitable for cultivating immortals?


    There may be, but even there is no use.


    Even if a person is born with spiritual roots, he will not be discovered like Wen keying.


    Maybe the farmer who cuts firewood on a hill happens to have spiritual roots, but he hasn''t had a chance to touch the immortal method all his life. How can he cultivate immortals?


    At best, it''s just a little longer than ordinary people.


    At the moment, Li Ling solemnly asked Wen keying, "if you had the opportunity to see a bigger world in the future, would you choose to go?"


    "As long as I can accompany you, I can go anywhere." Wen keying looked at Li Ling naively with love in her eyes.


    "But this road will be difficult and dangerous. Maybe it will be in danger sometime."


    "I''m not afraid of danger. Li Zailin''s woman can''t be afraid of danger!"


    Wen keying doesn''t seem to know what Li Ling told her, but she just chooses to believe. She only knows that Li Ling won''t hurt her.


    Li Ling thought again and again and thought it was better to take out that thing.


    Li Ling takes out a jade slip from Nayuan ring and asks Wen keying to put her hand on it.


    "Can you feel it?" Li Ling asked.


    Wen keying closed her eyes and touched the jade slips. Some words jumped in her mind.


    She quickly said excitedly, "Guanghan Sutra? What is this?"


    "This is the supreme Scripture for cultivating evil immortals."


    "Xiu... Xian?"


    Wen keying is a little confused about this word.


    She looked carefully at some paragraphs of Guanghan Sutra and found that she couldn''t understand anything.


    "Refining Qi, building foundations... Forming pills, flying... What are these?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand it, you''ll understand it later."


    Although she didn''t understand, Wen keying knew that Li Ling wouldn''t hurt herself, so she decided to study hard.


    "Will the cultivation become very powerful?" Wen keying continued to ask.


    "After five years, there will be no rival in the world."


    "What?"


    Wen keying can''t believe her ears. Will she be invincible in five years?


    Now she is just a little better than ordinary people. She can only run when she meets some people in pulse state and real state, let alone a group of kings at the peak of heaven state in the world.


    Those kings are out of reach. What can she do to surpass them?


    But even for five years, Li Ling felt a little slow.


    Yuelinggen''s cultivation of Guanghan classic is the most consistent. In previous lives, Li Ling saw too many evil immortals and made some achievements at a young age.


    Therefore, he believes that Wen keying will become a generation of experts soon.


    If Li Ling is not reborn, maybe the cultivation speed is not as fast as Wen keying.


    Although she was ignorant and didn''t understand, Wen keying decided to practice hard.


    After Wen keying''s injury was cured, Li Ling sat on the stone table in the garden and drank in the moonlight.


    He thought in his mind, thinking about what it would be like to return to nine days in the future.


    At this time, dumb came to rub Li Ling''s shoulder.


    Li Ling fondly touched his dumb hand: "we won''t be so lonely in the future."


    "Yes!"


    He nodded heavily and listened to Li Ling.


    The night passed like this. Li Ling slept with mute in her arms on the stone table all night.


    In the morning, Wen keying came to help them put on their coats very gently.


    "You''re not afraid of catching cold. Aren''t you afraid of dumb catching cold? Wake up and have some porridge."


    Li Ling stretched out. When she was about to eat, she heard Princess Chang Shu running in a hurry.


    "Keying, Li Ling, no! No!"


    "Mother, don''t worry. What happened?"


    "Last night, your father heard that Mo Shuliang was in the Tonglin Library in the city, so he was ready to go to him to discuss the withdrawal of his marriage certificate. Unexpectedly, they detained your father!"


    "What! So bold! Don''t they know who my uncle is!"


    Even the brother-in-law of the king of Wenzhou dared to buckle it. It was bold to hang the beam.


    Chang Shujun said, "Alas, Mo Shuliang said that if he withdrew from his marriage, he and Qin Zhilou would lose face and say that their reputation would be ruined."


    "Discredited?" Li Ling wondered, "it seems that the marriage certificate has just been signed. It''s cancelled unconsciously. Who will know?"


    "But... Everyone in the city knows that Wen''s family signed a marriage letter with Mo Shuliang... I don''t know why the news spread so fast!"


    At the moment, Li Ling felt surprised.


    According to Wen Shiming, it hasn''t been more than three days since the marriage letter was signed.


    So passers-by and others simply can''t know so fast. Since the whole city knows the news, someone must be trying to spread it.


    If not so many people had heard the news, how could Mo Shuliang feel his reputation ruined.


    "Husband, please help your father..."


    Li Ling motioned to Wen keying and Princess Chang Shu not to worry.


    "I''ll go to Tonglin library."


    Princess Chang Shu also said, "I''ll go to the palace to find your uncle to preside over justice!"

 Chapter 433

    Tonglin library.


    This is an ordinary private school in King Wen city.


    Students from all over the world will study the classics of sages in Tonglin library.


    But everyone knows that Tonglin library is a branch of qinzhilou.


    As a school dominated by scholars, qinzhilou pays more attention to the study of its disciples, so it will set up a Tonglin library to recruit some disciples with one, fourteen talents.


    Mo Shuliang, a brilliant scholar who has won Jieyuan and Huiyuan, was recently invited by his classmates to Tonglin library to give lectures.


    In addition to his profound cultivation, this guy is naturally first-class in talent and learning.


    It is said that if he took part in the imperial examination the next year, he would certainly win the first prize in the examination.


    At that time, Mo Shuliang will be a great talent who can even win three yuan, and his official road in the imperial court will be smooth all the way.


    In fact, what makes Mo Shuliang most happy these two days is not the lecture, but his senior brother Ding Shijun helped him become a marriage.


    Wen keying, the first beautiful woman in Wenzhou, is going to marry him. Talented people and beautiful women are the envy of life. With such a reputation, how can he be unhappy.


    At the same time, Mo Shuliang is also curious. It is reasonable to say that his senior brother Ding Shijun has always been afraid that he has robbed his position as the chief disciple. Why is he so kind all of a sudden.


    Perhaps the elder martial brother has found out his conscience, or he wants to take this opportunity to dispel the grievances of his peers.


    However, when all the people in the city knew that he was going to marry Wen family, Wen Shiming suddenly came to him to withdraw his marriage.


    In front of so many younger martial brothers?


    Where does this make Mo Shuliang''s face go?


    He is a talented man of Zhongliang yuan. He is the righteous son of the king of Badou Confucianism. How can he bear this humiliation.


    So, Mo Shuliang was in a hurry and took down the smell of Shiming.


    "You smell that my family humiliates me, don''t you?" Mo Shuliang, holding a book in his hand, faced the shivering smell of Shi Ming.


    After all, Wen Shiming was also the prince''s brother-in-law, so he was just detained and would not be treated impolitely.


    Wen Shiming said, "I signed the marriage certificate in a moment of confusion. Can Mo Shusheng return the marriage certificate before making a big mistake?"


    Suddenly, the book in Mo Shuliang''s hand caught fire, and it can be seen that he was furious.


    At this time, Ding Shijun hurriedly dissuaded: "younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive."


    Turning around, Ding Shijun went to be a good man.


    "Mr. Wen, you too. Your daughter has been engaged. Why didn''t people say it earlier? Now the marriage documents have come to the king of Confucianism. Can we go to the king of Confucianism to ask for the marriage documents?"


    "What? The wedding letter was handed over to the king of Confucianism so soon?"


    Ding Shijun pretended to be sad: "yes, the king of Confucianism also said that he would call all his Jianghu friends to watch the ceremony."


    The more you hear this, the more uncomfortable it is to smell the sound of time.


    I thought how things got worse and worse. Why did this marriage advance so fast.


    "I tell you, Wen Shiming, your daughter must marry if she marries or not!"


    Mo Shuliang has a heart. He doesn''t like Wen keying, but he can''t stand down because of face.


    If he just cancels his engagement, he can''t stand it, especially the king of Badou Confucianism. Of course, qinzhilou can''t afford to lose this man.


    Although Ding Shijun was sad, he was secretly happy.


    I thought this thing was finally carried out according to my own mind. It seems that a dispute can not be avoided.


    "Even if you don''t give me face, you have to give the prince face. It''s not the same thing that you keep me here."


    Wen Shiming also wants to move out the king of Wenzhou, but it seems that the king of Wenzhou doesn''t work.


    "You want face, don''t you? I don''t want face for a talented man who is about to win three yuan in a row, don''t I?"


    "I tell you, Wen Shiming has made me anxious. Now I''ll destroy your Wen family. I don''t want this fame. Even if I''m on the flying eagle list, I can''t be humiliated by you!"


    At this time, there was a roar outside Tonglin library¡ª¡ª


    "No, someone broke in!"


    Ding Shijun pretended to be angry: "who is so bold that he dares to break into Tonglin bookstore!"


    "I, Li Zailin!"


    While talking, Li Ling has reached the place.


    He was relieved to see that Wen Shiming was not hurt. Then he said to Wen Shiming, "let''s go, father-in-law. Let''s go home."


    At the moment of seeing Li Ling, Wen Shiming was so happy that he didn''t expect Li Ling to dare to create Tonglin library.


    "There are so many disciples outside. How did you get in?"


    Unexpectedly, Li lingleng snorted, "Tonglin library is in vain. I can enter it if I want."


    "So you are Li Zailin!" Mo Shuliang was angry when he saw Li Ling.


    However, the name of Li Zailin has been widely known in the Jianghu. No one can compete with it.


    "Now that you know it''s me, it''s easy to do."


    Li Ling poured out all the betrothal gifts sent by Ding Shijun from the Nayuan ring, and added five silver notes of 1 million Liang at the same time.


    "This five million Liang is a mistake and an apology."


    Then, Li Ling took back three silver tickets: "these three million Liang are your compensation for kidnapping my father-in-law."


    "You!!"


    Mo Shuliang was angry. Seeing Li Ling''s move, he was even more angry.


    But in terms of truth, what did Li Ling do wrong.


    I made a mistake because of a misunderstanding here, but why did you kidnap Li Ling''s father-in-law?


    "Li Zailin! Stop!" Mo Shuliang yelled angrily, "do you want to come and go at Tonglin library?"


    Seeing that the situation had become white hot, Ding Shijun immediately said, "I''ll go back to qinzhilou and tell the leader what''s going on here!"


    Then Ding Shijun slipped away and ran away.


    This is the first time Li Ling and Ding Shijun met, but I''m afraid even they don''t believe that the time they first met is so short in the future.


    At present, only Mo Shuliang and Li Ling are left to confront each other.


    Mo Shuliang said, "what if you are Li Zailin?"


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just came to pick up my father-in-law."


    "Li Zailin, how dare you shout with me after reading a few books?"


    Mo Shuliang''s thinking is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. In his eyes, it seems that reading can better reflect the value.


    "Oh, so?"


    "You are a man who relies on women and has no size and fame. What qualifications do you have to compete with me?"


    By women?


    There is indeed a rumor in the Jianghu that Li Zailin is so powerful in Feiying guard because he relies on the power of Qiyu.


    But this Mo Shuliang really thinks too much.


    "Li Zailin, this is Wenzhou. I''m not afraid to tell you that even the king of Wenzhou will give my adoptive father some thin noodles. What are you?"


    "Tell me again?" Li Ling''s eyes were indifferent, as if he was going to crush the person in front of him at any time.


    Mo hung a beam and sneered: "my adoptive father is not only the king of Badou Confucianism, but also studied with the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty when I was a child. Looking at the burning Ming Dynasty, I have few people to be afraid of!"


    "Li Zailin, I''m not afraid to tell you that you don''t want to marry Wen keying. Then I''ll show you how I can marry the woman you like!"


    Li Ling said coldly, "Oh, are you finished?"

 Chapter 434

    Li Ling shows his heavenly sword and is ready to kill Mo Shuliang.


    Wen Shiming hurriedly advised: "don''t be impulsive! He can''t kill!"


    As a Wenzhou native, Wen Shiming certainly knows Mo Shuliang''s identity. This guy can''t be killed.


    His adoptive father, King Badou of Confucianism, was by no means a good kind. He was a childhood classmate with the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. He came out of the same Academy.


    In terms of the relationship with the imperial court, the king of Badou Confucianism is definitely a very powerful one.


    Even King Wenzhou can''t easily kill the people of King Badou Confucianism.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t care who Mo Shuliang is. Kill him when he should.


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to talk well with them, but this guy didn''t appreciate it. Can you blame Li Ling.


    Just as Li Ling was about to do it, a group of people suddenly came.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Turning around, Princess Chang Shu led a man in a four clawed Golden Dragon King''s robe.


    The man in the king''s robe is Wen keying''s uncle, Zhu Changbo, king of Wenzhou.


    As one of the nine kings, Zhu Changbo is generally reluctant to appear in public, but it is related to his sister and brother-in-law, so he can''t do without appearing.


    As Zhu Changbo went to the place, he first eased Li Ling''s mood: "don''t be impulsive, Lord Li. With Ben Wang, things won''t make a big deal."


    Who Zhu Changbo will help is obvious, and his face is also very big.


    "Mo Shusheng, the engagement we talked about before was a misunderstanding. Please hand in the marriage letter. In the future, I will introduce you a good girl, which will not insult your reputation."


    It seems that Zhu Changbo is also willing to make big and small things.


    Face has been given enough, but don''t hang the beam.


    "Hehe, my Lord, I''m not hanging Liang. I''m a man who is about to win three points. I have the ability to kill and assist. How can you humiliate me at will?"


    Mo Shuliang is really stupid to read. I don''t know where he is so angry that he speaks to the Lord like this.


    It is true to say that Mo Shuliang is the talent of slaughter and assistance, but it will take decades.


    Even if he can do it, he won''t give Zhu Changbo so much face.


    "Mo Shusheng, in the face of your adoptive father, the king is willing to advise you."


    "Oh, Hello, Lord, did we give you a face in qinzhilou?"


    This remark shocked the audience.


    We all know that Mo Shuliang is arrogant, but he can''t say such a thing.


    Then he said, "all the scholars in the world respect my qinzhilou. If we don''t support qinzhilou, I''m afraid you, the king of Wenzhou, can''t sit stably?"


    Zhu Changbo''s face turned blue and white.


    That seems to be the case.


    Every year, a large number of scholars go to Wenzhou to take part in the scientific examination. It is not a false name to be called the gathering place of articles all over the world.


    The imperial court also often praised Zhu Changbo for his meritorious governance.


    In terms of wealth, Zhu Changbo is definitely the richest of the princes.


    More importantly, Zhu Changbo may not have been the king of the state above.


    At the beginning, he also had a brother, whose identity and blood lineage were more consistent. If it weren''t for the support of King Badou Confucianism, I''m afraid Zhu Changbo would have lost the competition at the beginning.


    However, this kind of thing turns to him. Don''t hang the beam and say it outside!


    "Mo Shusheng, I''m afraid the king of Confucianism can''t say that about him!"


    Mo Shuliang stayed in qinzhilou for too long and was proud of his talents, so he didn''t pay attention to Zhu Changbo.


    If Qin Zhilou were an ordinary disciple, I''m afraid he would have been slapped to death by Zhu Changbo.


    But this Mo Shuliang is also the adopted son of the Confucian king, which makes it difficult for Zhu Changbo to do.


    "I said kill him, but you don''t want to." Li Ling shook his head helplessly.


    Zhu Changbo doesn''t want to kill this man, but there''s no way. His identity is there. You can''t kill him casually.


    Princess Chang Shu quickly pulled Li Ling away: "the adopted son of King Badou Confucianism can''t be killed... Child, although things have become big, keying is destined to marry you."


    Li Ling said, "what can''t be killed?"


    Li Ling tries to kill Mo Shuliang.


    As a result, another man floated over at this time.


    "It''s so noisy today that I''m not here. What''s it like?"


    Tonglin library has welcomed another big man.


    An old man fell to the ground in high spirits. He still held a brush dripping ink in his hand. It seemed that he was just writing calligraphy.


    "King of Confucianism, long time no see." Zhu Changbo obviously had some confidence when he met the king of Confucianism.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, my Lord." Badou king of Confucianism is known for his talent. The prime minister''s classmates and friends, power and contacts are all towering.


    Before coming, the king of Badou Confucianism had heard about these things, so he was ready to come and have a look.


    Ding Shijun is the one who follows the king of Badou Confucianism.


    Ding Shijun looked at all this with cunning eyes and said silently, "everything is under control."


    Then, the king of Badou Confucianism showed up a marriage letter.


    "Is this signed by Wen Shiming?"


    Hearing Shiming''s cold sweat: "yes, it was caused by a misunderstanding at that time. I didn''t know at that time..."


    "I don''t care whether you know it or not. Now there is my signature on the marriage letter. You and I have now formed an in laws. When my daughter-in-law will pass, let''s set the date now."


    I thought the king of Badou Confucianism came to persuade peace, but I didn''t expect this guy to be more arrogant.


    It seems that I don''t want to give Wen family a chance at all.


    Princess Chang Shu immediately retorted: "at that time, we didn''t know that the little girl had been engaged, so we misunderstood and signed the marriage letter. Now the little girl has been betrothed to Lord Li Zailin. I hope the king of Confucianism can accommodate me."


    "Hum!"


    The eight Dou Confucian King snorted coldly, "accommodation? Let me throw out the face of the Qin paper building?"


    Zhu Changbo saluted: "king of Confucianism, why is this so? It''s good for you to see other girls again. I''ll go to the wedding in person and prepare a big gift."


    "You smell that your family has done really well. A daughter has been married twice? Aren''t you afraid to say it and lose face?"


    Wen Shiming immediately retorted, "there''s no such thing! It''s clearly caused by misunderstanding! King Xiu of Confucianism wants to humiliate my daughter''s reputation!"


    "Hehe, I won''t talk to you about anything else. Since I''m here, I''ll hurry to finalize the wedding date. If I dare to lose face in qinzhilou, I won''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    At the moment, namo Shuliang looked at Li Ling provocatively, as if asking, "what can you do?"


    Wen Shiming, Princess Chang Shu and Zhu Changbo, king of Wenzhou, all had difficulty riding a tiger at this time.


    They didn''t expect that things would be like this. Even the face of King Wenzhou didn''t work.


    But looking at the face of King Badou Ru, it seems that he is going to force them to marry their daughter.


    Just here, when the eight Confucianists forced him to do nothing, another voice came from outside.


    "Wenzhou Golden Eagle makes fan cook the crane!"


    "What? Fan Zhuhe is here? Who called him?"

 Chapter 435

    Fan Zhuhe, the Golden Eagle envoy of Wenzhou, is an alien.


    He was dressed sloppily and untidy, which was obviously inconsistent with the temperament of Wenzhou, a gentleman''s state.


    But fan Zhuhe is definitely a talent in feiyingwei.


    Since he took office, he has solved many big and important cases. When Li Ling did not rise, fan Zhuhe was the person who arrested the most important criminals in the flying eagle list.


    This guy has another four types of personality.


    It is reasonable to say that Wenzhou is a scholar. The so-called scholar likes the company of Qin and crane, which is regarded as elegance.


    It''s all right to play the piano and raise cranes. It looks so artistic.


    When a scholar is in despair, or when he doesn''t want to live at all, he will do an act called burning the piano and boiling the crane.


    As long as the scholar is not in despair, he can''t do such a thing as burning the Qin and boiling the crane.


    But fan Zhuhe changed his name after he came to Wenzhou.


    People have forgotten his original name. They only remember that he changed his name to fan boiled crane when he first came.


    The names of some other powerful people in Wenzhou are very artistic and elegant.


    What Xi Ruoyu, what Wen Shiming and what Mo dangliang have more moral meanings.


    He called fan Zhuhe directly.


    Others asked him why he chose such a name that clashed with the scholar.


    He replied, "first press the momentum of these people with their names, otherwise they won''t be obedient."


    Fan boiled crane is indeed so practical.


    After he came to Wenzhou, he didn''t give this group of scholars less trouble. Either he came to qinzhilou for routine inspection today or he went to major libraries to collect criminals tomorrow.


    The more elegant Wenzhou people are, the more vulgar he is. Spitting everywhere seems more elegant to him.


    When fan Zhuhe walked into Tonglin library, the king of Badou Confucianism was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Oh, there are so many people. What meeting will you hold without me?"


    Fan Caihe''s dressed dirty in his mighty Eagle suit, as if he hadn''t been washed.


    "Li Xiandi, no one in our flying eagle guard is bullied by these poor scholars?" fan Zhuhe is very familiar with Li Ling and calls him Xiandi when he comes up.


    "It''s all right for the time being, but I think the eight Confucian kings seem to force me to give up my wife."


    As he spoke, fan Zhuhe went to the king of Badou Confucianism and looked at him while... Picking his nose.


    As soon as he took out a piece of nasal excrement, he bounced it on the white Confucian clothes of King Badou Confucianism.


    "You!" the king of Badou Confucianism''s face was suddenly bad, but when he was about to get angry, he heard a sneeze.


    In an instant, fan Zhuhe sneezed on the face of the king of Badou Confucianism, and spittle Xingzi stained the face of the king of Confucianism.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve been a little cold recently. I''ll wipe it for the king of Confucianism."


    Soon fan Zhuhe took out a handkerchief stained with oil and black mud to wipe the face of King Badou Confucianism. He was so angry that king Badou Confucianism quickly pulled it away.


    "Lord fan, what the hell are you doing!!"


    Finally, fan Zhuhe annoyed the king of Badou Confucianism.


    Zhu Changbo, king of Wenzhou, whispered to his sister, "it''s estimated that the full text of the state will be fan Zhuhe. He has the courage to be so disrespectful to the king of Confucianism."


    Fan Zhuhe smiled instantly.


    "It''s all right. I think the Confucian king is quite angry. I''ll come to eliminate the fire for you."


    Then fan Zhuhe went around the others.


    Then he saw the wedding letter on the table.


    "Yo, is someone going to be engaged?"


    The king of Badou Confucianism accepted his temper, compared and said kindly, "at that time, the dog will marry the girl of Wen family. Lord fan remembers to come and watch the ceremony."


    Fan Zhuhe raised his eyebrows and asked Li Ling, "brother Li, is this the case?"


    "They wanted to steal the marriage. Keying and I were engaged in Nanzhou first." Li Ling replied.


    "Oh." fan Zhuhe turned his face and asked Mo Shuliang, "Hey, surnamed Mo, is that the case?"


    Mo Shuliang pointed to the marriage letter: "it''s clearly written in black paper and white. Wen keying wants to marry me. Do you even have to take care of this kind of thing? Is it really that you don''t pay attention to qinzhilou!"


    Pop!


    Fan Zhuhe slapped Mo Shuliang in the face: "roar at me, have you asked your father?"


    "You!"


    "Why did Lord fan beat people?" the king of Badou Confucianism held his breath and wondered if he could bear it.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. My hands itched just now."


    After the fight, fan Zhuhe asked Li Ling again, "can Li Xiandi bear to rob a marriage?"


    "I can''t bear it, so I''m going to kill."


    "Right, that''s what I heard about brother Li Xiandi from rumors. Come on, come on, whatever his marriage letter is or not, kill him first. If there is a marriage letter, no one will become a kiss."


    So Li Ling threw out the Tianzhu sword and put it on Mo Shuliang''s neck.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Mo Shuliang''s heart immediately became tense.


    The king of Badou Confucianism and the king of Wenzhou Zhu Changbo all stared: "no!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, son-in-law. This man can''t be killed." Wen Shiming and Princess Chang Shu also think so.


    However, whenever Li Ling thinks of what Mo Shuliang said before, he can''t help but start.


    It has been stopped twice. How can Li Ling stop this time.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling hooked his fingers and Tianzhu sword killed Mo Shuliang without any hesitation.


    Li Ling killed a talented man who was about to win three yuan in a row, a talent who killed and assisted, and an adopted son of a Jianghu king.


    After the killing, Li Ling picked up the wedding letter and wiped the blood on the Tianzhu sword, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this scene, everyone panicked.


    Wen Shiming sighed in horror: "it''s big, it''s big..."


    So did Zhu Changbo: "how... How did you get to this point..."


    The king of Badou Confucianism was furious.


    His whole body burst out a fierce vigorous spirit. The bookshelves of the whole Tonglin library were shocked and the books were scattered on the ground.


    "Li Zailin! I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, a token was displayed in front of the king of Badou Confucianism. It was the waist token of the Golden Eagle envoy.


    "Why don''t you move him?"


    Fan Zhuhe raised his jaw, showed his lower teeth, and stared at the king of Badou Confucianism with a fierce look.


    Who dares not to follow the eagle guard?


    Even if the king of Badou Confucianism has great power in Wenzhou and the imperial court?


    Even if fan Caihe only has the cultivation of Tianjing Dacheng, what about it?


    Do you dare not listen to the orders of the flying eagle guard in public?


    "Fan! Cook! Crane!" the king of Badou Confucianism roared, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    Then he heard "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"! Pa Pa! " A burst of noise!


    "You''re so special! Threaten me! Threaten me! Steal a kiss! Steal a kiss! Steal a kiss! Face! Face! Want a face! I want a face! I''ll give you! Give you a face! Give you a face! Give you a face!"


    Fan boiled the crane with his waist to slap the face of the king of Badou Confucianism!


    Every fan that says half a word must be slapped once!


    Until he fans out scars on the face of King Badou Confucianism!


    Zhu Changbo was stunned: "this... This..."

 Chapter 436

    In this way, fan Zhuhe slapped the king of Badou Confucianism regardless.


    Originally, the eight Dou Confucian Wang Gang''s Qi was exposed. It seemed that he was going to have a big fight, but he was beaten out of temper by fan Zhuhe.


    Yelling at a golden eagle?


    What about the king?


    What if fan Zhuhe''s not as good as him?


    Lend him two courage. Does he dare to do it?


    After a crazy fan, fan Zhuhe quickly shook his hand: "it really hurts. It hurts to beat me."


    At the moment, everyone was stunned.


    In public, the king of Confucianism, the classmate of the current prime minister, was beaten like this.


    Zhu Changbo and Wen Shiming looked at each other. They couldn''t believe such a thing would happen.


    Instead, fan Zhuhe turned and asked Li Ling, "Li Xiandi, it''s comfortable to do this?"


    "Very good." Li Ling hugged his fist to thank him.


    "That''s OK. When you see these poor scholars in the future, just take out your waist card and play. Don''t give them face."


    Li Ling seldom laughs, but this fan boiled crane really made him laugh.


    In the past, feiyingwei was a conscientious and cold-blooded man. This fan Zhuhe really opened Li Ling''s eyes.


    After talking to Li Ling, fan Zhuhe turned and asked the king of Badou Confucianism, "do you still want your dog son?"


    Even if he was beaten, the king of Badou Confucianism was angry.


    But does he dare to resist?


    "Lord fan, you should remember that this is Wenzhou!" said the king of Badou Confucianism.


    Fan boiled crane said with a smile, "then you also remember to me that I am the Golden Eagle envoy of Wenzhou and your father!"


    Sure enough, fan Zhuhe, as his name suggests, is a nightmare for scholars.


    Such a powerful king of Badou Confucianism was beaten like a dog in front of him.


    The Golden Eagle envoys from other states will more or less give face to the local Zifu sect. They will handle things kindly as long as they are not particularly serious.


    This fan Zhuhe is different. As long as he can catch each other''s braids, he will catch a blow.


    He absolutely let the other party suffer within the scope of law.


    It is estimated that before long, the scholars in Wenzhou will be forced by him to burn the Qin and cook the crane.


    In this way, fan Zhuhe and Li Ling killed Mo Shuliang and frustrated the prestige of qinzhilou.


    The eight Confucians lost all their faces.


    Compared with the marriage, this kind of face beating in public is what makes him more uncomfortable.


    "Lord fan, the days are still long. We can get along slowly in the future! Goodbye!"


    While covering his face, King Badou took Qin Zhilou''s disciples back.


    "Oh, hey, threaten me again."


    Fan Zhuhe immediately said to his opponent, "surround the qinzhilou for three days, and every poor scholar will give me a good check to see if there are any illegal thieves!"


    "You!" as soon as king Badou Ru came to the door, he heard this order, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you, me and me. Our flying eagle guard is routine. What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?"


    Eagle guard does have this power.


    Even if there is no evidence, you can surround for three days for this reason. If you can find out, you can''t find out.


    It''s just that this power is rarely used.


    "Hum!" as soon as king Badou shook his sleeve, he left angrily.


    When the group left Tonglin library, fan Zhuhe said to Li Ling, "brother Li, if you have something to do in Wenzhou in the future, you can report my name. If anyone dares to oppose you, I''ll smoke so that he doesn''t know his mother."


    "After that, I''ll have to trouble you."


    "It''s easy to say. Remember to get me a jar of good wine on the wedding day."


    Fan Caihe wanted to pat Li Ling on the shoulder, but he felt his hands were dirty, so he just saluted and left.


    Thus, the misunderstanding and farce of the marriage ended.


    Before leaving, Ding Shijun hesitated.


    Although letting Mo Shuliang die is a part of Ding Shijun''s plan, his plan is also a success.


    But he always felt something was wrong. He couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    In short, it is somewhat different from the scene he imagined.


    After everyone left, Wen Shiming slowed down from panic.


    Their husband and wife helped each other and both sighed at the scene just happened.


    "Fortunately, no one can blame Ying''s marriage with Xian''s son-in-law. We can rest assured."


    The couple are all right, but Wang Zhu Changbo of Wenzhou is a little uncomfortable.


    Zhu Changbo looked at the sky and had many emotions that he couldn''t vent.


    Li Ling noticed the Lord''s helplessness, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Zhu Changbo sighed: "the king is also a royal descendant, and his cultivation is also the peak of heaven. Why... Why is it not as decisive as Lord fan and Lord li..."


    "The king really... Humiliated all ancestors..."


    Originally, if Zhu Changbo was a little tough, he didn''t have to wait for fan Zhuhe to come. However, as the king of Wenzhou, he was not so tough.


    Even Mo Shuliang dared to humiliate him before. What''s the meaning of what he did.


    In those days, when Emperor Taizu opened the dynasty, he led the troops to kill all over Kyushu. Such pride spread to Zhu Changbo. Why did he... Lose half a cent.


    "Brother Wang, don''t belittle yourself. After all, you didn''t fight on the battlefield..." Princess Chang Shu advised.


    Then Zhu Changbo shook his head: "I will not have any contact with Qin Zhilou in the future. I will try to find the pride and pride of the royal family!"


    At the moment, Princess Chang Shu''s eyes brightened.


    "Brother Wang, you finally wake up! This is what my father wants to see you!"


    It seems that even the royal family has a difficult Sutra to read.


    But fortunately, after all, it has not made a big mistake, and everything is still in time.


    It seems that the matter is over, but Li Ling knows that the king of Badou Confucianism will not give up.


    He is the king of the Jianghu. He might as well die if he is so ashamed.


    But Li Ling knows he won''t die right away, so he will retaliate.


    Back home, Li Ling began to guide Wen keying to practice Guanghan classic.


    After all, Wen keying is the root of the moon spirit. Cultivating evil immortals early is also of great benefit to her.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know who he and Wen keying will rise first, according to Wen keying''s qualifications, she shouldn''t be too late than herself.


    The only thing Li Ling needs to worry about is Reiki.


    According to Li Ling''s inference, Kyushu''s aura is relatively exhausted. Just using Kyushu''s aura can''t guarantee whether you can fly. Now with Wen keying, Aura will only be more insufficient.


    But now there is no other way, so we have to think about it slowly.


    Fortunately, dumb cultivation doesn''t need so much aura, otherwise Li Ling must make a choice.


    Li Ling has been living in Wen''s residence these days. Wen Shiming and his wife treat Li Ling as well as their own son. They can''t find anything wrong at all.


    Three days later, a message came from the porter.


    "Lord Li, Wenzhou chief soldier Xi Ruoyu asked for an audience."

 Chapter 437

    Xi Ruoyu?


    Hearing the name, Li Ling was still wondering what Xi Ruoyu would do.


    The last time I met Xi Ruoyu, it was when this guy led the White army to Nanzhou to catch himself.


    Unfortunately, he led the White army, which is known as the third forbidden army, and was beaten down by Li Ling with 300 Jinxiu army.


    But Li Ling thought he didn''t come to trouble himself.


    If you were in trouble, you wouldn''t use the word "ask for an interview".


    "Let him in."


    With Li Ling''s promise, Xi Ruoyu came in in white.


    He is still the same. As the chief soldier of Wenzhou, he doesn''t like to wear silver helmets and bright armor. He is just dressed in white. It will always be the style of the Confucian general.


    After seeing Li Ling, Xi Ruoyu saluted with a fist: "Lord Li Zailin really deserves his reputation. I really took an eye in Nanzhou last time and didn''t recognize it."


    Xi Ruoyu has a gentle attitude, and Li Ling doesn''t care.


    "Commander Xi came to me suddenly. I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    "Ha ha, can''t you come to see me if you have nothing to do? You just killed the prestige of the king of eight Confucianists with Lord fan. Can''t I come to congratulate you?"


    That Xi Ruoyu didn''t seem too unfamiliar. He naturally sat opposite Li Ling and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Let''s talk about it. Is it something?"


    "It seems that you can''t hide anything from Li Zailin."


    Xi Ruoyu drank a cup of tea and said, "I really want to ask Lord Li for help."


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    "Recently... I don''t know why my white army has become very grumpy."


    "Grumpy?"


    "Yes, they are usually scholars. In fact, they rarely get angry. Even if they were not so angry in the face of the failure of the Jinxiu army last time."


    The White army are all scholars. They also pay more attention to self-cultivation when they don''t fight.


    Reasonably speaking, they should be the most moderate of the nine forbidden armies.


    How is sudden grumpy to return a responsibility?


    "Recently, every soldier will be angry for no reason. What''s more, he will fight with his brothers during dinner."


    The White army can be the third forbidden army. They can''t be without strict military discipline.


    Fighting with his brother paoze is not allowed by any army.


    "You beat them with a whip and beat them once you make a mistake. What''s wrong with this?"


    Xi Ruoyu sighed, "if only it were so simple."


    "Lord Li may not know. I think my soldiers seem to have been enchanted, but it''s hard to say who did it."


    "You scholars in Wenzhou attach great importance to cultivating your mind and spirit. It''s better to check it with your mind and spirit attack."


    Xi Ruoyu shook his head: "after checking, I have no clue. I can guess that they were caught by another more secret mental attack, so I can''t come to you."


    More secret mind attack?


    Li Ling knows that according to the current situation, the man with the strongest cultivation and mind attack in Wenzhou should be the king of Badou Confucianism, and his mind attack should have reached the point of perfection.


    "Could it be made by the king of Badou Confucianism?"


    "No, he wouldn''t have such courage."


    Xi Ruoyu is quite convinced of this. The king of Badou Confucianism may be the first man in the literary fight, but he should not dare to attack the White army.


    After all, fan Zhuhe didn''t even dare to slap him in the face. How dare he touch the White army.


    "Lord Li, if you can go there and have a look, I''ll give it to you."


    As he spoke, Xi Ruoyu took out a shiny thing.


    When I looked at it, I found that it was Hunyuan pill!


    Hunyuan pill is a pill condensed from hundreds of herbs. It has abundant vitality and is a rare tonic for Tianjing experts.


    On the land of Kyushu, I''m afraid only the king can get the Hunyuan pill.


    "It was refined by King Jiuli manwang. I was lucky to get one. I''ve always been reluctant to eat it. Shouldn''t lord Li dislike it?"


    King Jiuli manwang is the king of Lizhou. He controls nine strongholds in Lizhou and echoes with the five poisonous insects of the five poison sect.


    Lizhou is a place where herbs flourish. I''m afraid only this place can have the opportunity to refine Hunyuan pill.


    Li Ling also needs Hunyuan pill. Since he recovered his cultivation, he felt a little unstable, so he can use this Hunyuan pill to stabilize.


    Originally, Xi Ruoyu didn''t want to give it, but in contrast, he cared more about the future of the White army, so he had no choice but to impress Li Ling with such a generous gift.


    "Now that they have taken out such good things, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Great, let''s start now."


    At the door of Wen''s residence, two purple electric flying horses have been prepared. Xi Ruoyu made a special trip to get them.


    When Li Ling went out, his father-in-law always wanted to come and say hello when he heard Shiming.


    Usually, I can''t say a word with Xi Ruoyu when I smell Shiming. However, at the moment, I see Xi Ruoyu nodding and bowing all the way to escort Li Ling out of the house.


    Looking at Li Ling''s departure on the purple electric fly, Wen Shiming couldn''t help sighing: "my son-in-law is powerful in the end."


    Princess Chang Shu also said, "I''ve always wanted keying to find a good family. Now when I see her, she finally found a good family."


    Li Ling didn''t know that he was talked about by his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He had rode with Xi Ruoyu towards the camp of the White army.


    Half an hour later, the white camp arrived.


    Just after entering the camp, Li Ling saw a group of soldiers arguing and even fighting.


    "You just stepped on my foot!"


    "What if I step on your foot!"


    "I''ll hammer you to death!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    Just accidentally stepping on one foot can cause the soldiers to fight each other. At the beginning, it is still a single fight, but it can immediately lead to a group fight.


    This really surprised Li Ling.


    Li Ling hasn''t seen a bad temper before, but it''s really rare to see such a little like the White army.


    Especially before they joined the army, they were all scholars, and their mood should be more peaceful.


    "Alas, Lord Li laughed."


    Xi Ruoyu said helplessly.


    If he had been willing to punish before, but with more and more similar things, he didn''t even bother to punish.


    "I don''t know when I will be angry with these soldiers."


    Despite this, Xi Ruoyu still hopes to solve the problem.


    Li Ling went to Xi Ruoyu''s camp. He was thoughtful.


    But soon he thought of a problem.


    At this time, a deputy general of the White army said anxiously, "chief Xi, how did you get this guy!"


    "Zhong CE, don''t be rude!"


    It turned out that the deputy general''s name was Zhong CE. Judging from his dress, he was imitating Xi Ruoyu from head to toe.


    "But, but chief Xi, this man has disgraced our White army before!"

 Chapter 438

    Zhong CE is very hostile to Li Ling.


    I have to say that this hostility will come from Nanzhou.


    At that time, Li Ling used 300 Jinxiu troops to break the White army on their side.


    The situation at that time brought great shock to the White army.


    As a deputy general in white, Zhong CE naturally regarded what happened at that time as a great humiliation.


    Therefore, he has reason to be hostile.


    Xi Ruoyu said, "I invited Lord Li to come for our White army. Don''t you see that the soldiers are irritable all day and fight from time to time?"


    Zhong CE said, "hum, it''s just that things have been dry recently, so everyone''s temper is not very good."


    Such words are fooling ghosts.


    We all know that the soldiers of the White army like reading. How can they get angry so easily.


    Zhong CE added, "how can this person solve this problem?"


    Zhong CE''s hostility to Li Ling can''t be said for no reason, but it seems too small-minded.


    Li Ling looked at several people carefully.


    Then he said, "it''s simple. They''re in the heart."


    "Mind seeds?" Xi Ruoyu asked, "who has the courage to plant mind seeds for my race!"


    The so-called mind seed is not a plant seed in kind.


    It is also a mind attack. Although it is not as fierce as a serious mind attack, it is also more difficult because it lasts for a long time.


    More importantly, if the seeds of mind and spirit are planted, the state of mind and mind will be swallowed up, and the grower will absorb the cultivation of the grower.


    In the short term, there seems to be no impact. In the long term, the combat effectiveness of the whole White army will decline.


    At that time, it is estimated that Xi Ruoyu will train another group of people again.


    Boom!


    Xi Ruoyu patted the table: "who is so bold!"


    It''s no use saying this now, but the problem needs to be solved immediately.


    "Commander in chief, calm down and find a way!" Zhong CE quickly nodded and bowed: "it''s just too difficult to remove the seeds of mind..."


    Li Ling said, "it''s not difficult. You can do it right away."


    Zhong CE immediately smiled and said, "it''s easy to say. Do you know what the concept of mind seed is? Even the king of Badou Confucianism can''t eradicate it!"


    "I can."


    "Hehe, you really boast that you don''t pay taxes. Show your mental ability in Wenzhou? You know that scholars in Wenzhou are born with mental energy..."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of Li Ling''s big hand, the red pupils lit up a bright light, which shone on everyone.


    The White army, who was grumpy before, suddenly calmed down a lot under this light.


    They were followed by a light in each of their hearts, which gradually rose and disappeared into the air.


    "Well, I''ve pulled out the seeds of mind."


    Xi Ruo was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said the seed of mind has been pulled out by me!"


    Yes, Li Ling used her ghost pupil to help the soldiers of the White army pull out the seeds of their mind. Now they will no longer be controlled by that irritable mood.


    Everyone calmed down a lot and won''t fight anymore.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong CE''s mouth opened and could fill two steamed buns.


    "This... How is it possible..."


    "Even... Even the king of Badou Confucianism dare not say... Can do it..."


    Ordinary practitioners only focus on combat cultivation, so they are a little abandoned in mind and spirit.


    They thought Li Ling was such a cultivator, but they didn''t know that Li Ling''s mind had reached the peak long ago.


    It''s just a few small seeds. It''s not too troublesome.


    Xi Ruoyu quickly hugged his fist: "thank you, Lord Li. I would like to ask you to be the military adviser of our White army. I hope Lord Li will agree."


    Zhong CE quickly knelt down to Li Ling: "Lord Li, I have no eyes. I have offended you before. I hope you don''t want to offend."


    In this way, Li Ling has established a prestige in the White army.


    However, he was not very interested in the position of military division counselor of the White army.


    "Well, I don''t want to be your military division."


    Hearing this, Xi Ruoyu was a little worried.


    "After that, if Lord Li has anything difficult to do, please tell Xi and the White army, and we will try our best to help you!"


    Even if he knew the relationship between Li Ling and Tianci army and Jinxiu army, Xi Ruoyu would do the same.


    He knew that Li Ling was like a big tree. He must take advantage of this opportunity to enjoy the cool.


    However, Li Ling doesn''t care about these at all.


    He just wondered why people in the White army were so angry.


    Moreover, Li Ling can also feel a familiar feeling.


    Hua Yucai?


    Li Ling vaguely remembers that when he was in one hundred Confucian academies in gutongjun, shouhuayu was just like this.


    If you remember correctly, Hua Yu practiced the art of Qi evil among the four evils.


    Cultivating the art of Qi evil is obviously irritable and easy to get angry.


    Obviously, the mind seeds of the White army are caused by the art of Qi evil.


    Well, the person who started it is ready to come out.


    Hua Yucai died long ago. Besides, his cultivation can''t be so powerful.


    There are only two possible people, the air walker, the king of joy!


    There are four walkers under the great happy king, among which the color walkers have been killed, and there are three other walkers.


    According to the characteristics of the four evils, it is likely that the Qi walker is doing this.


    Just, it has nothing to do with Li Ling, and it''s not directed at Li Ling. Let them do it.


    So Li Ling was ready to leave.


    Xi Ruoyu and Zhong CE escorted Li Ling to the outside of the camp. The soldiers of the White Army stood on both sides and saluted Li Ling as a gentleman.


    So Li Ling was ready to go home and have a rest.


    Meanwhile, King Wen City, Lu family!


    The Lu family is the most prosperous family in Wenzhou.


    Lu Zhiguan, the leader of the Lu family, is a minister of rites in the capital. It is one of the six ministers and ranks second only to the prime minister and the grand master among civil servants.


    But the Lu family with such a big background is not particularly comfortable at the moment.


    "This is the man who killed Shaoguan, right?"


    Asked a middle-aged man named Lu Zhiqi.


    He is Lu Shaoguan''s father, and also the chief envoy under the state shepherd, from Sanpin!


    Lu Zhiguan, the Minister of rites, is his brother, so although Lu Zhiqi''s official position is not big, he doesn''t even pay attention to Zhou mu.


    The man standing opposite Lu Zhiqi was a friar named Ding Shijun.


    "Lord Lu, I am also very sad that my son died miserably in Nanzhou. As far as I know, it was Li Zailin who started."


    Indeed, Lu Shaoguan had nothing to do and let Li Ling kill him.


    And the Lu family also asked Xi Ruoyu to use the White army to arrest people in Nanzhou, but it didn''t succeed.


    Lu Zhiqi said, "I didn''t know he was Li Zailin at the beginning. Now I know. I''m afraid we can''t avenge the Lu family."


    Originally, Lu Zhiqi didn''t want revenge even if he was angry.


    But Ding Shijun smiled and said, "I''ll introduce someone to Lord Lu."

 Chapter 439

    After Li Ling helped Xi Ruoyu solve the problem, he didn''t stop too much. He returned home to continue to guide Wen keying to practice Guanghan Sutra.


    However, if you want Wen keying''s cultivation to improve rapidly, you still need a better environment.


    In Wenzhou, the only good environment is probably the Zifu Lingdi of qinzhilou, with ink spring.


    At present, their relationship with Qin Zhilou is at stake, so the king of Badou Confucianism can''t agree to them to practice in yongmoquan.


    Recently, there was nothing else. Li Ling was going to close down for a while and swallowed the Hunyuan pill given to her by Xi Ruoyu, ready to consolidate her cultivation.


    Therefore, the Wen family specially prepared a practice room for Li Ling so that Li Ling could practice here.


    If the retreat is successful, Li Ling''s accomplishments can almost reach Zhanhai Dacheng.


    As long as Zhanhai Dacheng can arrive, he can break away from the category of mortals and become an awakened demon cultivator.


    However, he didn''t know whether Kyushu''s aura was enough after he practiced Zhanhai to a great and complete state, so he could only go one step at a time.


    Just when Li Ling was closed for three days, a big event suddenly happened in King Wen city.


    In front of Lu''s residence, fan Zhuhe, the Golden Eagle envoy of Wenzhou, said angrily, "Lu Zhiqi, get out of here!"


    "Bold, this is the residence of the chief envoy. Even the state shepherd should respect three points. How dare you roar here!"


    Facing the scolding of Lu''s servants, fan Zhuhe was surprised.


    "Do you still have to scold me for cooking cranes?"


    Shua!


    Fan boiled the crane and shot the slave away, then led the flying eagle guard into Lu''s residence.


    Lu Zhiqi ran out in panic. He was very angry when he faced fan Zhuhe.


    "Why did Lord fan come to our Lu family? Is there a prisoner in our Lu family?"


    At ordinary times, fan Zhuhe seems to be careless and untidy, but his sense of smell and sensitivity to the case surpass any flying eagle guard.


    "I think your Lu family has evil spirit."


    "What? Why do you call me Lu family..." Lu Zhiqi wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    "If I say there is evil spirit, I will go in and investigate!"


    Now, Lu Zhiqi didn''t know what to say.


    Flying Eagle guard really has the right to enter any investigation. They don''t care about those things.


    In particular, people like fan Zhuhe usually don''t pay attention to any Wenzhou people. The more scholars he is, the more he despises them. Of course, he won''t give the Lu family a good face.


    "Lord fan! You have to think about it. My brother is the Minister of rites!"


    "What''s the matter? The Minister of rites can still control me?"


    Since fan Zhuhe came to Wenzhou, no one has given face. Theoretically, he only obeys Qiyu''s orders, but... Sometimes Qiyu has a headache when he thinks of fan Zhuhe.


    Even his immediate boss has a headache, not to mention that no one can manage his Wenzhou.


    Lu Zhiqi still wants to scare fan Zhuhe with his brother?


    Dream!


    Then fan Zhuhe pushed Lu Zhiqi aside and led people into Lu''s house to search.


    There was absolutely nothing wrong with his sense of smell. He could feel the evil spirit in Lu''s family.


    Although fan Zhuhe is crazy, I have to say that he has never missed any case. At least as a flying eagle guard, he can be called dedicated.


    "Report! No!"


    "Report! Not here!"


    "Report! There''s no kitchen!"


    "Report! There''s no cellar!"


    As the guards reported no, fan Zhuhe became suspicious.


    Lu Zhiqi pretended to be wronged and said, "Lord fan, now you should go!"


    No, it''s obviously evil. Why can''t we find someone?


    The more he thought so, the more suspicious fan Zhuhe became. He always felt that something was wrong.


    After thinking about it, fan Zhuhe made a decision.


    "Tear down the Lu family! Don''t leave a brick!"


    "Lord fan!! what are you going to do!!"


    Lu Zhiqi was so anxious that he thought what they were going to do. Why did they tear down their house when they couldn''t find anyone.


    If you tear down the house, what face will the Lu family have in the future.


    But fan Caihe is fan Caihe. He may be crazy in his life, but he has never missed any cases.


    He thought there must be someone in the Lu family!


    "Sir, isn''t it a little bad?" a guard came to report.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Do as I say."


    At the same time, fan Zhuhe said to Lu Zhiqi, "if you can''t find anyone after dismantling your Lu family, I fan Zhuhe will not only compensate you, but also resign and apologize!"


    Fan Zhuhe really paid all his money to do the case.


    Other flying eagle guards will never make such a big book when handling a case, but he is confident that he really dares to do so.


    No way, who let him be fan Zhuhe.


    At the moment, Lu Zhiqi''s face was completely invisible.


    The other party has said so. If he refuses again, he will be suspected of conspiracy.


    Without waiting for him to agree or disagree, fan Caihe shouted to his men, "dismantle it for me!"


    So, the men really began to push down the courtyard wall of the Lu family, and every house was destroyed.


    People on the road of King Wen city looked here curiously, thinking what happened and why they fought so much.


    "Look, what''s the situation? The Lu family can be checked?"


    "The Lu family is a scholarly family and a erudite family. Now the Lu family leader is still a minister of rites in the imperial court. How can we say that he will dismantle it?"


    "I can''t help it. It looks like it''s ordered by the flying eagle guard."


    "Feiyingwei? Is it fan Zhuhe?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Fan Zhuhe is really a strange man. Isn''t he afraid of being retaliated by Wenzhou experts?"


    "It is estimated that he will die in Wenzhou sooner or later."


    In fact, everyone knows that Wenzhou people are undoubtedly the most powerful people in the imperial court.


    Because the scholars in Wenzhou took the path of the imperial examination, they also formed their own school in the imperial court to suppress the scholars in other places.


    So generally, no one dares to attack Wenzhou people.


    But fan Zhuhe is an alternative. Since he was willing to take this name to work in Wenzhou, he made up his mind to deal with Wenzhou.


    Qiyu is willing to transfer him here for this reason.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Even an hour did not arrive, the whole Lu family was demolished.


    The house of the Minister of rites was demolished. It is estimated that no one dared to do so in the whole Yanming Dynasty.


    However, fan Zhuhe did it. He didn''t care about those messy things. He just wanted to find out the case!


    "Lord fan! What have you found?" Lu Zhiqi asked angrily.


    But just then, a Xiaowei shouted.


    "My Lord! There is a secret room here!"

 Chapter 440

    Just when Lu Zhiqi thought he could escape, suddenly the flying eagle guard found their secret room.


    Fan boiled the crane and his eyes lit up!


    "Search for me!"


    Lu Zhiqi panicked. He hurried over to stop him: "this is our Lu family ancestral temple! The memorial tablets of Lu family ancestors are enshrined. You can''t go in!"


    "You built the ancestral temple in the secret room, didn''t you?" fan Zhuhe pushed Lu Zhiqi aside.


    Fan Caihe went to the secret room and felt the evil spirit surging.


    There is nothing wrong with what he guessed. There are evil friars here.


    He kicked the door open without saying a word.


    At the moment of kicking the door, fan boiled he saw a ferocious man.


    The man is very grumpy. His eyebrows are red and his hair is like fire.


    Rows of muscles also move rhythmically, as if they were going to hit people at any time.


    "Is your ancestor such an evil friar?" fan Zhuhe asked Lu Zhiqi, and Lu Zhiqi dared not speak for a moment.


    Because they all know who this person is.


    One of the four great walkers under the great happy king, the Qi Walker!


    No wonder this man is so angry. It turns out that he is an air Walker cultivating the four evils!


    The art of Qi evil has made him reach the peak of cultivation, so he will be very angry no matter what he does.


    "Fan Zhuhe, you annoyed me."


    "Oh, I can do meritorious service if I catch you."


    The two fought directly together. It seemed that the Qi Walker could beat fan boiled crane, but fan boiled crane had all kinds of spirit tools of flying eagle guard, so it was not so empty.


    Fan Caihe can obviously see the air Walker retreating step by step.


    After fighting for a while, the air Walker flew up and ran!


    Seeing this guy running away, fan Zhuhe must chase him!


    Soon, fan Zhuhe chased up alone and said to the flying eagle guards of the Lu family: "you should search the Lu family again to see if there are any missing fish. I''ll go back!"


    Fan Caihe spared no effort to handle the case. Without any help, he pursued the gas Walker and came to the west of King Wen city.


    Where is this?


    Qinzhilou!


    "Boy, you dare to run to qinzhilou. You''re really looking for death."


    Qinzhilou is one of the nine Zifu sects and the largest sect in Wenzhou. There are no bricks, tiles, wood and stones here, but a stack of books.


    It''s hard for anyone to imagine building a building with books, but qinzhilou did it.


    Not only use books, but also harder than wood and stone!


    Fan Caihe walked into qinzhilou and thought that this guy didn''t ask for trouble here.


    But soon, fan Zhuhe was surrounded by a lot of qinzhilou disciples.


    Fan Caihe was only one person, but he was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    If you were someone else, you would be very afraid.


    However, who is fan Zhuhe? How could he be afraid?


    "Qinzhilou people listen to me, you have been surrounded by me!"


    Suit!


    Fan Caihe broke into the purple house sect alone and dared to say such a thing.


    He deserves to be the craziest Golden Eagle envoy.


    Xue Bici, Chen Shiyang and Dong Yan may not be able to say such words.


    But fan Zhuhe really pulled out the Xiuchun knife and began to walk in.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, a great event happened in King Wen''s city.


    The Xiahou family, which had been silent for many years, suddenly took action.


    In King Wen''s mansion, Zhu Changbo, king of Wenzhou, was still wondering what had happened outside.


    "It''s noisy outside. What happened?"


    "Report to the Lord, it seems that the Xiahou family suddenly appeared!"


    "Xiahou family? How did they come out?"


    In Zhu Changbo''s heart, the Xiahou family has long been lonely for many years, and the temperament of this family is also very inconsistent with Wenzhou.


    Wenzhou is a place where articles gather all over the world, but the Xiahou family is a family specializing in martial arts.


    The Xiahou family don''t like reading as much as other Wenzhou people. They don''t take part in the imperial examination. They just practice martial arts.


    Once in Wenzhou, he also typed out his own name.


    However, since a real evil warrior emerged from their family, the family was not so arrogant.


    Xia houhan, the evil martial arts immortal, is known as the most talented disciple of the Xia Hou family, but this most talented disciple was assassinated.


    More importantly, I don''t even know who killed me in the end.


    It''s simple. The phantom killed it.


    At that time, the thorn star received an assassination task. The elder who raised the phantom at that time called the tea drinker. In order to exercise and assess the phantom, the tea drinker asked the phantom to go to Wenzhou to kill Xia houhan.


    Although Xiahou Han is known as the abandoned son of Xiahou family, it is only on the surface. How can they not feel heartache when such a talented son is killed?


    They just couldn''t find a clue.


    Just an hour ago, a guest from the Xiahou family came.


    This guest is Ding Shijun, the chief disciple of qinzhilou.


    After Ding Shijun came, he said nothing but: "I know who killed Xia Hou''s son."


    Ding Shijun is extremely resourceful. When others don''t pay attention, he even collects a lot of information about stabbing stars.


    Later, he learned the secret of the phantom.


    At the same time, I also know that the phantom is hidden in Li Ling''s shadow.


    So Ding Shijun told Xia Hou''s family the news.


    When people of the Xiahou family listen to this, of course, the fryer.


    It was for this reason that the Xiahou family, which was already very quiet, suddenly appeared!


    Wenzhou Wang Zhu Changbo hurriedly asked, "what is the Xiahou family going to do?"


    "I don''t know. I just know they''re heading for Wen''s house!"


    "What!! Wen Jia! They are so brave!" Zhu Changbo flew out of the palace at once.


    Meanwhile, on the ruins of the Lu family.


    Originally, the flying eagle guards were here to investigate the possible missed fish of the Lu family, but suddenly they were attacked.


    Flying Eagle guard turned around and found that it was a disciple of qinzhilou!


    "You are so brave. Are you going to rebel!"


    With the questions of feiyingwei, it seems that he really asked


    The disciple of qinzhilou smiled and said, "kill!"


    For a time, Wenzhou was in chaos!


    The whole city of King Wen has fallen into chaos, which is unprecedented. Some people in Wenzhou have turned against it!


    Although I don''t know who the mastermind of the rebellion is, it is obvious that this matter has been premeditated for a long time.


    The common people were so frightened that they hurried back to their houses and didn''t dare to see what was going on in the street.


    Wenzhou Wang has now flown to Wen''s house.


    The Lord of Changshu County looked up and shouted, "brother Wang! Some thieves are going to break into our house!"


    "Bold maniac, dare to pick a thing in Wenzhou!"


    On the ground, an old man looked up and stared at Zhu Changbo with gloomy eyes.


    Then he said, "King Wen, I''ll let you see the power of Xia Hou Yao today!!"

 Chapter 441

    At this moment, it has come to the time of great chaos in Wenzhou.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen in Wenzhou, which has always been peaceful, at this time.


    Li Ling is still practicing.


    Although he has a sense of the outside world, he can''t get away at the moment.


    Such a key makes Li Ling''s mood a little unstable.


    Seeing Li Ling''s unstable state of mind, dumb hurried to sit by his side to protect the Dharma.


    Wen keying has a little cultivation, but now her cultivation is just equivalent to the peak of pulse state, which is far from powerful.


    In the sky above Wen''s house, Wang Zhu Changbo of Wenzhou and Xia houyao have fought together.


    Wen Shiming and Princess Chang Shu were watching, and their hearts were very anxious.


    "What can I do?"


    Wen Shiming shouted, "go and inform the eagle guard?"


    "It''s impossible. The flying eagle guard has been attacked. Lord fan Zhuhe is missing."


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    In everyone''s mind, it must be over.


    Zhu Changbo and Xia houyao were inseparable. Originally, Zhu Changbo was the king of the peak of heaven, but he couldn''t get a little cheaper in the face of Xia houyao!


    "When did your cultivation become so powerful?"


    "Hehe, we Xiahou family are just waiting for the moment to accumulate and make little progress!"


    Xia houyao scolded Zhu Changbo: "you are a prince who depends on others to support him. How can you know what real battle!"


    In fact, people familiar with Zhu Changbo know what he is like.


    At the beginning, he could only be the king of the above state with the support of others. People usually respect him, but in front of really powerful people, he will only be looked down upon.


    This remark completely angered Zhu Changbo.


    "The king is the ancestral blood! Maybe he was a little cowardly in the past, but today, I''ll let you know the anger of the royal family!"


    Since the last incident, Zhu Changbo has learned from the pain. He knows that he is less heroic than others.


    He grew up in the palace when he was young. He has never experienced any bloody storms. Although his cultivation is profound, he looks a bit like a show off to others.


    At the moment, he tried his best to protect the dignity of the royal family.


    However, whether he was angry or not, he found that he was unable to cope with Xia houyao.


    If he goes on fighting like this, I''m afraid he''ll lose.


    Just as the two sides were fighting, a dark shadow appeared.


    Whoosh!


    Xia houyao''s face was scratched.


    With a fixed look, there was a girl in black standing in front of her.


    Phantom!


    As Ding Shijun revealed the news, Xia houyao soon determined who the phantom was.


    "You''re the assassin who killed my son, aren''t you?"


    The phantom''s face was expressionless, just staring at Xia houyao coldly.


    "Take your life!"


    Xia houyao and his fast speed rushed to the phantom. Fortunately, the phantom was fast enough to avoid the blow.


    Zhu Changbo suffered some losses in the battle before. Now with the help of the phantom, he should win.


    Due to the appearance of the phantom, the balance here has tilted.


    When the two men fought together with Xia houyao, they could almost see the hope of victory.


    But they were in trouble.


    "Ah --"


    Xia houyao was very excited when he saw the phantom. After he roared, he began to change!


    Xia houyao''s clothes were burning, and several bones like fangs suddenly appeared on his back. His face seemed to be ferocious.


    Anyone feels that this matter seems to be somewhat incomprehensible to ordinary people, and everyone doesn''t understand what evil skill Xia houyao cultivates.


    However, Xia houyao is like a beast at the moment.


    "You, what evil skill have you practiced?"


    Zhu Changbo was so frightened that he really didn''t understand what had happened.


    Xia houyao''s accomplishments did not increase, but his flesh and skin were as hard as steel, which made Zhu Changbo and phantom unable to start for a time.


    Since you can''t hurt him, aren''t you going to be killed!


    Originally, the balance of victory tilted to this side, but it tilted back with Xia houyao''s transformation.


    Helpless, very helpless.


    At present, Zhu Changbo can''t find any other help. He can only rely on him and the phantom to support here.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    As the beast Xia houyao hit two punches, Zhu Changbo and the phantom were injured, while Xia houyao roared wildly.


    Wen keying wanted to play, but her fragile cultivation couldn''t even carry Xia houyao''s roar.


    How did this happen?


    Wen keying protected her parents and fled to the back yard. Xia houyao didn''t care about her, but grabbed the phantom''s head with a claw like hand.


    Dumb is anxiously protecting the Dharma for Li Ling, and Li Ling is about to break through the most critical pass.


    At this moment, the same event is happening in qinzhilou.


    Fan boiled crane was tied up.


    The king of Badou Confucianism looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Fan Zhuhe, have you ever thought of this day?"


    "Bah!" fan boiled crane spat blood on the face of King Badou Confucianism: "collude with evil ways and with the men of King joy. You''ll die!"


    "Hehe, maybe I should wait to die, but within one day, the news can''t reach the capital, so Qiyu can''t come to save you."


    Yes, Wenzhou is too far from the capital.


    It will take at least one day for Qiyu to come to the rescue after the news of the rebellion here is spread.


    But one day is enough to do a lot of things.


    "Even if it''s a day, even if I fan Zhuhe is dead, I can leave enough evidence to let the holy envoy destroy your qinzhilou!"


    The king of Badou Confucianism, even if he is not the strongest king, fan Zhuhe doesn''t believe that he is not afraid of the Qin paper tower being destroyed.


    However, the king of Badou Confucianism smiled and took out a pile of copywriting.


    "Is this your evidence?"


    All these documents are the informants collected by fan Zhuhe and the evidence of various monks breaking the law. He didn''t expect that these documents would go to the king of Badou Confucianism.


    "Why, a king of the Jianghu should steal. Bah!"


    In fact, before coming, fan Zhuhe didn''t expect that the people in qinzhilou really dared to do it.


    He always thought that he could do everything well just as the Golden Eagle envoy.


    But he was wrong.


    In the face of a really desperate master, his identity is useless.


    With a wave from the king of Badou Confucianism, the copies were burned.


    "Fan Zhuhe, you know, you can''t succeed at all."


    "Hehe, although I am dead, the light of feiyingwei will never die!"


    "But after you die, who knows that I rebelled?"


    Suddenly, a man with a ferocious face appeared behind the king of Badou Confucianism, which was the Qi Walker pursued by fan Zhuhe.


    Badou Confucian King smiled and said, "let me tell you the next story."


    "Huh?"


    "The Golden Eagle asked Lord fan to chase down the Qi Walker under the king of great happiness. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by the Qi walker. Qin Zhilou knew the great righteousness. I, the king of Badou Confucianism, beat away the Qi walker, but it was too late to rescue Lord fan. Lord fan died on duty and Qin Zhilou mourned for three days."


    After hearing this, fan Zhuhe was finally anxious.


    "How dare you son of a bitch do things so recklessly!"

 Chapter 442

    It is estimated that even fan Zhuhe didn''t expect that the king of Badou Confucianism could do such a thing.


    According to the idea of Badou Confucian king, as long as he kills people, then makes a game casually and kills all insiders, he can say it casually with only one mouth.


    At that time, those who know the truth have died and throw the pot on the Qi walker. At the same time, they will win the reputation of assisting the flying eagle guard.


    This abacus made him play really loud!


    "King Badou Confucianism, I always thought you were OK. I didn''t expect your noble purple house sect to use such a sinister way!"


    "Hehe, if you were good, fan Zhuhe, I might not be like this. Now, the general trend is gone and you are ready to die!"


    "Even if I die, there are thousands of flying eagle guards. As long as there is one flying eagle guard, we are guarding the order of the Yanming dynasty!"


    "Well, whoever is willing to guard order will guard it. All I know is that you will die."


    "Bah!" fan Caihe sprayed blood on the face of the king of Badou Confucianism: "even if the flying eagle guard in Wenzhou is dead, there is still a White army. You king of Badou Confucianism will dream!"


    "Ha ha, the White army has been planted with the seeds of mind. They don''t have any combat effectiveness at all."


    At the moment, fan Zhuhe was a little alarmed.


    He really didn''t expect the other party to start so quickly.


    "Even if there is no White army, there is the king of Wenzhou!"


    "The waste Zhu Changbo has been stopped by Xia houyao. I''m afraid he will die soon."


    "What!! you even called Xia houyao out, you bastards! Everyone has to die!"


    The king of Badou Confucianism continued to look at fan Caihe with ridicule: "you shouldn''t say you still have Li Zailin. Hehe, Li Zailin happens to be practicing in isolation. Xia houyao will take this opportunity to kill him."


    So fan Zhuhe was a little desperate.


    In the past, fan Zhuhe was an absolutely confident person. He thought that no one in the world dared to fight against feiyingwei, but he never thought that the other party would make such a quick move and make such a comprehensive plan.


    He was wrong.


    Wrong is outrageous.


    He should not rush to qinzhilou alone, but should first ask the capital for reinforcements.


    But it''s too late.


    However, even so, fan Zhuhe did not show weakness.


    "Even if we all die, the Yanming Dynasty is still the Yanming Dynasty. I can die, but Wenzhou will never be destroyed in your hands!"


    "Hehe, you have a big voice. I just don''t know how you can guarantee that Wenzhou won''t be controlled by me?"


    "Because we are flying eagle guards!!"


    At this moment, I heard the sky over my residence.


    Wenzhou Wang Zhu Changbo has been wounded. Although he is full of fighting spirit, he feels that he really doesn''t seem to be Xia houyao''s opponent.


    Especially after the transformation, he and the phantom assassin can''t beat Xia houyao.


    The phantom has been beaten to the last breath and may be killed at any time.


    Zhu Changbo sighed, "I''m really a disgrace to the royal family. I''ve made Wenzhou like this."


    Indeed, there is no king like him in Yanming Kyushu.


    However, there is no way. Even if Zhu Changbo is full of fighting spirit, he can''t beat Xia houyao.


    It seems that Wenzhou is really over.


    Xia houyao looked at Zhu Changbo with a smile: "kill you and then kill Li Zailin. I can be regarded as revenge for my son."


    Finally, Xia houyao opened his claws like bears and tigers and was ready to shoot them to death.


    Zhu Changbo was disillusioned and ready to die as a royal family.


    "All ancestors and fathers are in the world, and their unworthy descendants often fail to fulfill their duty of guarding the land, which shames the royal family. Only when they die can they apologize."


    "Brother Wang!!"


    On the ground, Princess Chang Shu cried.


    Wen keying also shouted at the top of her voice: "uncle!! no!!"


    However, their shouting could not stop anyone, because in the face of Xia houyao, everything could be ignored.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When Xia houyao''s beast like figure was ready to shoot Zhu Changbo, suddenly there was a loud noise on the ground.


    A blood red light broke through the roof, and the light stopped in mid air, impressively like a golden blood red pupil!


    Li Ling finally broke the barrier.


    At this moment, he has entered Zhanhai Dacheng, and his body is full of endless power!


    "Husband! Please save your uncle and the phantom!" Wen keying burst out infinite hope when she saw Li Ling.


    Li Ling floated in the air and looked at the stranger indifferently.


    Xia houyao naturally shivered with fear.


    "Li Zailin, you left the customs ahead of time!"


    According to Xia houyao''s information, Li Ling should have a few days to get out of the customs. They have ample opportunities.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    Li Ling said with a smile, "the war spirit is my best tonic. Your war spirit prompted me to leave the customs ahead of time."


    That''s right.


    Li Ling''s realm of cultivation is now called Zhanhai. In addition to relying on Reiki and evil Qi, his Zhanhai depends on intense war spirit.


    The more fierce Zhu Changbo and Xia houyao fight, the faster Li Ling''s probability of leaving the customs ahead of time.


    Xia houyao thought he could take this opportunity to kill Li Ling, but now it seems that he has some difficulties.


    "But even if you go out of the pass, how can you be my opponent? I have the highest fighting power in heaven?"


    After Xia houyao''s transformation, his cultivation is the peak of heaven, but his flesh is as hard as steel. He doesn''t think he will be afraid of Li Ling.


    Even the king of heaven like Zhu Changbo can easily defeat him. Why should he be afraid of Li Ling?


    However, a good idea is just a good idea.


    Li Ling rushed up without saying a word.


    "The last person so confident has been killed by me!"


    Xia houyao''s claws soon greeted Li Ling, but Li Ling just gently waved the Tianzhu sword and cut off his claws.


    "Ah - how is that possible?"


    Xia houyao didn''t believe that he could be beaten like this by Li Ling.


    But the fact is that in front of Tianzhu sword, his claws are as fragile as pig''s feet.


    "If you dare to do things while I''m closed, you''ll all die!"


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Xia houyao opened his mouth and made a sound like an animal. His mouth seemed to swallow Li Ling at any time.


    Wen keying hurriedly shouted, "husband, be careful!"


    But how could Li Ling be afraid?


    Cross cut!


    Li Ling waved his sword and made two horizontal and vertical gestures in front of Xia houyao. Two cross sword lights hit him out.


    Xia houyao didn''t react at all. He was directly cut into four pieces!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Changbo was shocked.


    "Such a powerful man... Did you kill him?"


    Yes, Li Ling killed him as easily as killing a pig.


    At the same time, Li Ling shouted to the people around Wen''s residence, "get out of Xiahou''s house!"

 Chapter 443

    Many people from the Xiahou family had come, but even Xiahou Yao was dead. How dare they continue to be brave?


    Li Ling''s words scared so many people in Xiahou family!


    This horror is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    At the moment, the phantom and Zhu Changbo were seriously injured. Regardless of the injury, Zhu Changbo hurriedly said: "the four of fan Day1 are detained by the people in qinzhilou. At present, the king of Badou Confucianism is afraid to rebel!"


    Li Ling nodded, then took out a book and handed it to Wen keying: "heal them according to what is written in this book."


    "Me? Can I?" Wen keying was worried.


    "You are an immortal. Naturally you can."


    Then, Li Ling was ready to move towards qinzhilou, and dumb had to keep up.


    Li Ling said to the mute, "go to the white camp and inform the chief soldier Xi, and let him lead the troops into the city to maintain order in the city!"


    At the moment, King Wen city is in a panic. There must be a strong force to maintain order in the city.


    Xi Ruoyu''s army can just do it.


    Zhu Changbo said, "but I heard that the White army has been planted with spiritual seeds. It seems that it will have no combat effectiveness soon."


    After listening, Li Ling smiled and then flew confidently towards qinzhilou.


    Qinzhilou, a place made entirely of books, is known as the context of the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    The disciples trained by this sect can be said to have colluded with the imperial court and formed a powerful force in the imperial court.


    But today, Li Ling wants to kill him.


    When Li Ling came to the door of qinzhilou, he was scared and the doorkeepers were a little flustered.


    "Li, Li is coming again!"


    All the disciples of qinzhilou began to shout.


    Of course, they knew that the matter could not be solved so easily, but no one expected that Li Ling should arrive at qinzhilou so soon.


    At the moment, in front of the king of Badou Confucianism, fan Zhuhe is still under severe torture.


    "All right, Mr. Fan, I''ve had enough. I''ll send you to the yellow spring next." the king of Badou Confucianism looked at fan boiled crane indifferently.


    Even if fan Zhuhe was tortured, he didn''t lose the bone of the flying eagle guard. He knew that the flying eagle guard was the facade of the dynasty. Even if he failed, he wouldn''t have a head portrait.


    "Hehe, King Badou Confucianism, sooner or later, you people will be skinned!"


    "Really? Hum." eight Dou Confucian King sneered: "I''d like to wait for you to strip my muscles and skin."


    Then, the king of Badou Confucianism turned his head and said, "Qi walker, I''ll give it to you next."


    The angry Walker walked to fan Zhuhe with a ferocious face and was ready to hurt the killer.


    At the same time, he also said to the king of Badou Confucianism, "remember what the king of joy has discussed with you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve agreed with my classmate. As long as the big happy king does it, we can..."


    Suddenly, the king of Badou Confucianism felt the earth trembling around him.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "Report to the king of Confucianism. It''s not good. Li Zailin has killed in!"


    "What? He left the customs so soon! Xia houyao, a waste!"


    The eight Dou Confucian King frowned and immediately felt a little difficult.


    But whether it is difficult or not is not particularly important. He must do what he should do.


    Just when the king of Badou Confucianism hesitated, suddenly another disciple came to report.


    "Report to King Confucianism that Li Zailin is setting fire to our qinzhilou!"


    "What? Set fire?"


    Qinzhilou is made of paper. Although it is not afraid of fire at ordinary times, Li Ling''s fire is not an ordinary fire.


    Today, Li Ling will burn the qinzhilou even if she doesn''t do anything else!


    Teng!


    The fire spread very fast and soon burned from the outside to the inside. As one of the masterminds, Ding Shijun quietly fled in the chaos, but no one found his escape.


    The king of Badou Confucianism immediately panicked, because all this was somewhat different from what he planned.


    "It''s over. If Li is allowed to live again, we''ll all be over!"


    When the king of Badou Confucianism tried to find a way, it was too late.


    Li Ling flew over and broke into the hall of qinzhilou.


    King Badou Ru was furious: "Li Zailin, how dare you attack our purple house sect!"


    "How about qinzhilou compared with zhenta temple? I didn''t say that zhenta temple would be destroyed?"


    Indeed, Li Ling is so determined to do things.


    Who let Badou Confucian king have nothing to do? Li Ling burned his qinzhilou, which has given him face!


    "Brother Li Xiandi, the Confucian king is going to rebel. Go and inform Lord Qiyu. You can''t fight! It''s important to protect your life!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let any of them run away today."


    Li Ling was already furious when she saw fan Zhuhe tied up and beaten.


    In particular, fan Zhuhe wanted Li Ling to leave quickly regardless of his own life.


    But how can Li Ling leave? He just wants these people to pay their due price!


    "Kill, no amnesty!"


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Li Ling offered Tianzhu sword, and let Tianzhu sword reverberate in the hall, but it would cause a scream every time it floated across a place.


    Even the blink of an eye is useless. The disciples of the hall Liqin paper building have died in 7788.


    All those disciples are masters of the true realm, and some have even entered the heaven realm, but they are still as fragile as tofu in front of Li Ling.


    Later, Li Ling took out some talismans.


    Let these talismans float over qinzhilou: "qinzhilou disciples, no one is allowed to stay alive!"


    "Li Zailin!!"


    The king of Badou Confucianism was angry. He jumped up and tangled with Li Ling.


    "Hum, a scholar, who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t divide grain, does he deserve to fight with me!"


    Li Ling hit the king of Confucianism with two fists. He was bleeding at the corners of his mouth. It was not like a king. He was clearly a child bullied on the street.


    Li Ling punched the king of Badou Confucianism on the head. It seems that if he doesn''t, he won''t dispel his hatred at all.


    Although there is no danger to his life, we all think that the king of Badou Confucianism is dead?


    "The White army is coming! The White army is coming!"


    At this time, a group of soldiers in white ran in. Of course, Xi Ruoyu led the team.


    After Xi Ruoyu broke into qinzhilou, he immediately said, "Lord Li and Lord fan, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Before dumb went to the white camp to inform Xi Ruoyu to help, Xi Ruoyu quickly ordered deputy general Zhong CE in white to maintain order in the city, and he led the elite of the White army to qinzhilou to help.


    At the moment, qinzhilou has been surrounded, and no one can run out.


    "Eight Confucianists, catch them quickly!" Xi Ruoyu shouted.


    "Hehe, commander Xi, I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    When King Badou saw that the White army was here, he immediately winked at the Qi walker.


    At the same time, he said arrogantly.


    "Thank you, commander Xi, for bringing the White army. Then I can kill Li Zailin at will!"

 Chapter 444

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Xi Ruoyu also doesn''t quite understand.


    Xi Ruoyu said, "I led the troops to help Lord Li eliminate thieves. What nonsense are you talking to me here?"


    "Hehe, kill the thief? Yes, Li Zailin is the thief!"


    The king of Badou Confucianism waved to the Qi walker. The Qi Walker soon put his hands together and read the formula in his mouth.


    "White army, listen to me and vent your anger in the face of Li Zailin!"


    As the Qi Walker recited the Jue, the situation did not change.


    At this moment, both the Qi Walker and the king of Badou Confucianism were stunned.


    "How could it be? How could the mind seeds I planted not work?"


    At this time, Xi Ruoyu said with a smile, "I thought you had some superb tricks. It was just so. By the way, I forgot to tell you. I had asked Lord Li to remove the spiritual seeds you secretly planted."


    "What!! how can the mind seed be removed!"


    At this time, the king of Badou Confucianism felt desperate.


    However, no matter how the Qi Walker reads the formula, it doesn''t work, which makes him a little worried.


    The air Walker asked the king of Badou Confucianism in panic: "it''s really removed! What should I do?"


    Xi Ruoyu looked at them and wanted to laugh.


    "What do you think you can do? It''s just like that. You''re all damn it because you want to subvert the Yanming dynasty!"


    At this moment, the king of Badou Confucianism is really worried.


    He had thought that everything could be carried out according to his own ideas, but he never expected such a result.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Finally, a grand plan for weaving is over!


    No, he can''t!


    Li Ling pointed at the king of Badou Confucianism with the Tianzhu sword: "your life should be unique!"


    "No, Li Zailin, maybe you are strong, but I''ll show you today what is the most powerful mind attack!"


    Fan Caihe hurriedly shouted, "be careful, brother Li. The mind attack of the Confucian king is unique in the whole Kyushu. Close your eyes quickly!"


    "Close your eyes? Hehe, what''s the use!"


    In an instant, the scenes around the crowd changed.


    Everyone was in the burning Qinzhi building, but suddenly the scene turned into a cloud.


    Everyone stepped on the cloud and acted very erratically.


    "This... This..." Xi Ruoyu looked around in amazement and felt that everything was so unbelievable.


    Fan Caihe was surprised and said, "is this a means to directly let the mind attack into reality? The king of Badou Confucianism has reached such a state of perfection!"


    General mind attack is mainly to let the opponent enter the illusion.


    But the opponent''s entering the dreamland does not affect the reality. If Li Ling is attacked by his mind, the people next to him will only see Li Ling standing still and see nothing else.


    However, at the moment, the mind attack of King Badou Confucianism has long exceeded people''s imagination.


    The illusion does not only exist in the brain, but allows everyone to watch!


    King Badou may not be able to fight, but his mind attack is definitely the best in Kyushu.


    As a result, Xi Ruoyu and fan Zhuhe had no choice.


    "Ha ha, in this illusion, I am the master. As long as you can''t escape, you can only obey my orders!"


    "Li Zailin, this is your choice. In that case, I''ll kill you with half my life!"


    Yes, in order to give full play to this truthful illusion, the king of Badou Confucianism has exhausted half his cultivation. Even if he wins Li Ling, he has only half his life left.


    But he thought it was worth it.


    As long as he can kill Li Ling, he is willing to give everything.


    "Li Xiandi, stab yourself with a sword, wake up and escape from the illusion!"


    "Lord Li, if we can''t escape the illusion, we will all be trapped and die here!"


    Everyone was a little desperate. Only the king of Badou Confucianism looked at them happily.


    In the clouds, the king of Badou Confucianism can change the color of the clouds at will, or call the wind and rain at will. No one can stop him!


    "Li Zailin, die!"


    Just when everyone thought that king Badou could easily use his mind attack to defeat Li Ling, suddenly the clouds in the sky changed color.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the sky suddenly become dark?"


    When the king of Badou Confucianism was still doubting that his skill seemed to have a problem, a huge Shura suddenly appeared around them!


    The Shura has two iron horns and is full of flame. Its body shape is more than ten times larger than each of them!


    The Shura opened his mouth and swallowed the clouds!


    "How is this possible! I don''t have the ability to summon Shura illusion!"


    However, after a closer look, the king of Badou Confucianism saw that the face of Shura seemed to be somewhat similar to Li Ling!


    "You! Why can you summon things in my illusion!"


    Li Ling smiled.


    Li Ling said to him with red eyes, "who told you that your mind attack is unique in the world?"


    "What did you say? What did you say?"


    The king of Badou Confucianism was very frightened, because no matter what he did, it seemed that the illusion would not listen to him.


    On the contrary, he himself was chased and killed by the huge Shura!


    It was clearly his own illusion scene, but he couldn''t control it at all.


    Just when everyone didn''t understand what was going on, the king of Badou Confucianism finally realized it.


    "Li Zailin! I didn''t expect your mind attack to be so outstanding!"


    The arrogant king of Badou Confucianism finally realized what was wrong with him.


    His proud mind attack is his ability to settle down in the Jianghu. Many kings can''t resist his mind attack.


    He always thought he was the strongest in the world, but he didn''t expect Li Ling''s mind attack to be more powerful than him!


    Finally, the king of Badou Confucianism was swallowed up by the Shura in despair, and the illusion of the whole cloud changed back in an instant.


    With the loss of the illusion, he saw the king of Badou Confucianism fall to the ground and vomit blood. At the same time, he also looked at Li Ling in horror.


    "You, you, you can''t kill me... The prime minister and I are classmates. You can''t kill me... No!"


    However, Li Ling looked coldly at the king of Badou Confucianism and put the Tianzhu sword around his neck.


    "If you annoy me, damn it!"


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling cut off the head of the king of Badou Confucianism, and a generation of mind experts died in this way.


    No one expected that he would one day be defeated by the same mind attack.


    Xi Ruoyu and fan boiled he, who witnessed this scene, are also difficult to understand why Li Ling is so strong.


    But they are all happy for Li Ling.


    At this time, the air Walker looked at Li Ling tremblingly.


    He wanted to escape, but it was hard to escape.


    "Li, Li Zailin, I didn''t expect you to be so strong..."


    "So, you should die too." Li Ling looked at him coldly.


    "I''m under the king of joy. I think you should know what the consequences of provoking the king of joy are."


    Fan Zhuhe hurriedly advised, "brother Li, I''ll kill this man."


    As a result, Li Ling smiled.


    "Is it serious to provoke the king of joy?"

 Chapter 445

    The air Walker looks like a backstage, but his backstage is just the king of joy.


    The man who claims to be the most wanted man on the eagle list.


    The man who claims to be afraid of anyone and makes Qiyu feel a headache.


    However, will Li Ling be afraid?


    Li Ling walked towards the Qi Walker step by step.


    Scared, the angry Walker quickly crushed a jade slip. one one four


    "Big happy king, save me!"


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow emerged from the crushed jade slips. Li Ling was very familiar with the virtual shadow. It was the idea of the great happy king.


    He once saw this thing when he was killing sex walker. This time, it''s obviously not so strange.


    "Li Zailin, do you still want to kill one of my men!"


    The virtual shadow asked Li Ling, looking very angry.


    Fan Caihe and Xi Ruoyu were frightened. They were afraid that the virtual shadow would attack them.


    However, Li Ling pulled the Qi walker to his side and strangled him in front of the virtual shadow.


    The magnificent air Walker was strangled by Li Ling!


    Then Li Ling asked the virtual shadow, "how about it?"


    Although this is not the entity of the great joy king himself, it is equivalent to killing his men in front of him.


    "Li! Come again!"


    "Big happy king, right? I didn''t want to take you too seriously before."


    After a pause, Li Ling said, "from now on, I declare that the king of joy is the enemy of Li Zailin!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, I''ll kill you myself! I''ll really wash the eagle list!"


    Originally, Li Ling really didn''t want to kill the big happy king. He didn''t think it was necessary to take care of this man.


    However, this time and last time, lust Walker and Qi Walker annoyed Li Ling. Of course, he would like to count this account on the king of happiness.


    "Big happy king, wash your neck and wait for me. I want to see how powerful the first thing in the flying eagle list is? Don''t be like a shrinking turtle."


    In a ferocious anger, the virtual shadow of the king of joy disappeared.


    Although there is no noumenon, people know that the big happy king at the other end must be very angry.


    What a powerful man he used to be. He killed several Eagle guards if he wanted to.


    But now, he lost face in front of the flying eagle guard.


    Not only killed his men in front of him, but also let Li Ling announce that he was going to kill him.


    At this point, it seems that the king of joy can only win back his own face in the first World War.


    For a while, the Jianghu was in shock!


    Wenzhou qinzhilou was destroyed due to rebellion, and the leader Badou Confucian king was divided into corpses. All qinzhilou disciples should kill and catch, and none of them missed the net.


    The Xiahou family was declared extinct, and the once prosperous family was directly destroyed two hours before it rose.


    The Lu family was exterminated because they harboured important criminals. The Imperial Court felt that Lu Zhiguan, the leader of the Lu family, was useful to the imperial court and did not know about it, so it punished him for ten years.


    The person who has won the greatest reputation is Li Zailin!


    Before, the Jianghu said that Li Zailin killed the king of three Zen by blood pill. Now he killed the king of Badou Confucianism, which is a perfect proof of his strength.


    Even if there is no blood pill, he can still kill the king!


    More importantly, the king of Badou Confucianism died under the attack of mind and spirit.


    How strong is Li Zailin''s cultivation?


    People don''t know how powerful Li Zailin can be, but it is clear that Li Zailin has challenged the great happy king.


    If he could kill the king of joy, I''m afraid he would gain a higher reputation.


    Li Linggen was too lazy to get any fame, just because the king of joy annoyed him.


    After this incident, Li Ling took down the ink fountain in Zifu Lingdi of qinzhilou.


    Wen keying came to yongmoquan to practice after healing Zhu Changbo and the phantom.


    As long as there is Zifu Qi of ink spring, Wen keying''s cultivation will be thousands of miles a day. Maybe she can join Li Ling as soon as possible.


    Fan Zhuhe was still like that. He focused on the case. After cleaning up these mess, he sorted out some clues about qinzhilou.


    "Li Xiandi, look, this is the letter about the king of Badou Confucianism I found these days."


    "Is there any clue about the happy king?" Li Ling asked.


    "There''s no clue about the happy king, but there''s more shocking news."


    "What?"


    "These eight Confucianists are not rebellious in anger, but ordered by someone!"


    Li Ling took those letters and soon saw the most critical line.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the king who can shoulder the heavy responsibility of the country. We should choose another sage to succeed him."


    Although only a simple line of words, but between the lines is full of killing!


    "Doesn''t this mean that someone wants to obstruct the succession of King Xin?"


    "Yes, we all know that the emperor is weak and ill. I''m afraid there won''t be many days. The only one who can inherit the throne is his highness King Xin. In the letter of King Badou Confucianism, he said that King Xin is not worthy of being an emperor. They want to choose another sage!"


    "Who is this letter with?"


    Fan Zhuhe shook his head and said, "there is no signature, but looking at the handwriting and paper, it seems to come from the imperial court in the capital."


    Yes, I''m afraid only people in the imperial court can discuss such matters.


    Prime minister, grand master, grand master, grand general?


    It seems that anyone is possible, but it seems that no one can doubt it.


    Li Ling had already felt that there was a great conspiracy behind these broken things when she killed the three Zen kings in the zhenta Zen courtyard.


    At that time, they wanted to take action against King Zhu you, but they didn''t have time to investigate.


    I just didn''t expect this plot to spread to the king of Badou Confucianism.


    "Li Xiandi, I feel like we are involved in a huge wave."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Joke, what did fan Zhuhe fear? My only regret is that I didn''t advise you before. If I let the Confucian King Live for a while, maybe I can judge some things."


    Conspiracy, conspiracy


    A conspiracy about the throne will certainly cause all parties to make every effort to compete for it. At that time, it goes without saying that Li Ling will also help Xin Wang Zhu you check it.


    "This is no small matter, but they are only in the layout stage. They must not have started to take action."


    Li Ling said, "can''t this killing kill them to fear?"


    Fan Caihe shook his head: "although Li Xiandi killed the king of Confucianism by force, if the people behind him want to do something, you just postponed their plan."


    Yeah.


    The throne is such an important thing. How can you give up fighting for it because of the death of several people.


    The only difficulty now is probably to guess who the other party is.


    "Who does Mr. Fan think can write to him?"


    "The Confucian king and the prime minister are classmates, and grand master Xu is your grandfather, Li Xiandi. It''s hard to say, really hard to say..."


    Even a man as clever as fan Caihe dare not guess.


    "Li Xiandi, I can feel that we have already gone deep into the vortex and can''t leave easily."

 Chapter 446

    Although the current situation is somewhat confusing, Li Ling and fan Zhuhe both know that it is really difficult for them to leave now that they have been involved.


    Li Ling is certainly fearless.


    He said to fan: "no matter in which world, no matter what intrigues and tricks you face, as long as you have absolute power, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Oh?"


    Fan Zhuhe thought carefully, and it was true.


    "Brother Li Xiandi''s words really made me suddenly enlightened."


    Then fan Zhuhe asked, "what does Li Xiandi want to do next?"


    "Kill the king of joy."


    Li Ling''s idea is very simple. Whether he enters the complicated plot or for his own whim, he must kill the big happy king.


    Besides, he has boasted about the whole Jianghu. He can''t do it without doing so.


    "That''s right. We Eagle guards all want to catch the big happy king, but we don''t know whether we can succeed. This guy''s whereabouts are mysterious and really hard to catch."


    At the moment, Li Ling smiled.


    "I can probably guess his position by seeing his mental separation twice before."


    "Oh?"


    In an instant, fan Zhuhe was surprised.


    "How did Li Xiandi do it?"


    Li Ling said: "although we can''t be completely sure, we can feel from his mind and body that the wood attributes around him are particularly surging."


    "Can the breath of wood attribute burst out through the separation of ideas... Is it Huazhou?"


    In the eyes of fan Zhuhe, it seems that only Huazhou has such an environment.


    "Huazhou? That place where the four seasons are like spring."


    "Although I''m not sure, according to Li Xiandi''s description, it seems that only Huazhou meets the requirements."


    "Then I''ll go to Huazhou to kill him."


    "However, it''s not too safe to go to Huazhou..."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Huazhou is the easternmost state in Kyushu, with five counties by the sea."


    "What about the sea?"


    "Alas, brother Li Xiandi doesn''t know. Now there are Japanese pirates there. The local flying eagle guard and cangyu army are almost too busy."


    "Japanese pirates?"


    The so-called Japanese pirates are some samurai, ronins, ninjas and so on emerging from Fusang Prefecture.


    They couldn''t get along in Fusang Prefecture, so they crossed the sea to find some way to live.


    They are all practitioners. What can they find?


    Home robbery, of course!


    Huazhou is across the sea from overseas Fusang Prefecture. If people in Fusang Prefecture want to come to the Yan Ming Dynasty, they must experience Huazhou first, so Huazhou is the most violent for Japanese pirates.


    Japanese pirates are big or small.


    They are just a gang of thieves, but they are very scattered, so it is difficult to eradicate them.


    If they had gathered together, the cangyu army in Huazhou would have destroyed them all.


    But they are gangs of bandits. After robbing their homes, they immediately change to another place, so it gives Huazhou officials a special headache.


    As soon as fan Zhuhe heard that Li Ling was going to Huazhou, he certainly felt it necessary to remind him.


    "Alas, our colleague in Huazhou, Golden Eagle envoy Hong Xiang, is very tired by the Japanese pirates all day."


    The more so, the more Li Ling knew that it was not simple.


    "Maybe it''s because the flying eagle guard and cangyu army are dragged down and have no time to take care of other places, that the great happy king has an opportunity to hide there?"


    "Hey? Li Xiandi, I understand when you say that. Maybe it''s true."


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go to Huazhou first and kill the big happy king."


    "Li Xiandi should be careful. When you get there, you must tell Lord Hong Xiang that you don''t make trouble with the people of the safflower club."


    "Safflower club? Purple sect in Huazhou?"


    "Yes, the rose king of the safflower club is not easy to provoke."


    The Honghua society is one of the nine Zifu sects. It sits in Huazhou.


    It is said that the Honghua society was the last sect to surrender after the founding of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Strictly speaking, the safflower club is not like a sect.


    Because safflower will be like thorn star. It was an assassin organization before.


    Of course, the Yanming dynasty would not tolerate such an assassin organization, so the flying eagle guard attacked them at the beginning.


    Thorn star was beaten badly because of his great reputation, so he had to flee abroad.


    The safflower club didn''t escape, but stayed in Huazhou and fought tenaciously. Later, it was almost killed.


    Maybe the flying eagle guard died almost the same. In short, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Finally, the two sides reached an agreement that the safflower society was no longer allowed to be an assassin and could only survive as a regular sect.


    Therefore, the safflower Club occupied the spirit land of Zifu and built a wood forest, becoming the Zifu sect in Huazhou.


    Because of this background, compared with other Zifu sects, Honghua will still be stubborn. Sometimes they don''t listen to the orders of the imperial court.


    Sometimes they even do some small-scale assassin activities, and the imperial court turns a blind eye.


    The current leader of the safflower club is called the king of rose fragrance. It is said that she is a strange woman who haggles over everything and kills people if she doesn''t agree with her words.


    It was because of this that fan Zhuhe told Li Ling not to go to the safflower club to make trouble.


    Li Ling asked back.


    "Lord fan, if you were the Golden Eagle envoy of Huazhou, what would you do to the safflower club?"


    Fan Zhuhe didn''t even think about it. He directly replied, "whatever the king of incense or not, if they dare to commit a crime, they will catch it directly. I won''t worry so much!"


    Li Ling shrugged, fan Zhuhe was stunned, and then laughed.


    Yes, they are flying eagle guards. Although they know that safflower will be difficult to clean up, if they change their character, how can there be so much trouble.


    "OK, I can''t say anything more. I can''t accompany you to Huazhou. If Wenzhou is not busy, I''d really like to go to Huazhou with my virtuous brother."


    "I haven''t caused less trouble for Lord fan in Wenzhou. I''ll have a good drink with you when I meet you tomorrow."


    "OK, brother Li Xiandi, see you later!"


    So the two of them parted.


    Li Ling is also ready to go to Huazhou.


    Of course, he can go to Huazhou with a mute.


    Wen keying stayed in yongmoquan to continue her cultivation. After all, Li Ling also delayed her cultivation with her.


    On the last day of rest in Wenzhou, Li lingbian and dumb set off.


    At the same time, the capital, the prime minister''s office.


    Guan Chongzhi, the Prime Minister of the Yanming Dynasty, is resting.


    Suddenly, a tip came from his servant.


    "My Lord, your classmate... No more."


    "Who?" Guan Chongzhi panicked, which was obviously inconsistent with his usual temperament.


    "The eight Dou Confucian king of qinzhilou was killed by Li Zailin."


    After Guan Chongzhi got the news, he didn''t feel sorry for his classmate''s death. Instead, he asked another word.


    "Is Li Jianliang, the imperial doctor, going to go into the palace to diagnose His Majesty''s pulse today?"

 Chapter 447

    Li Ling did not know that the news that he killed the king of Badou Confucianism had reached the ears of prime minister Guan Chongzhi.


    He just wants to go to Huazhou to do his own business.


    Li Ling took the mute and bought a small boat from the coastal fishing village of Wenzhou, ready to go to Huazhou from the sea.


    They don''t have to row. Li Ling just needs to stick a downwind sign at the stern.


    Under the sun, Li Ling was fishing at the bow of the first 14 boats. She was dumb and sat on the side of the boat playing with her feet. They lived a very leisurely life.


    Anyway, I won''t be in a hurry. There''s plenty of time.


    Li Ling estimated that it would take them three or five days on board to reach Huazhou.


    Dumb still can only say a few single words, but she has been able to express her general meaning in front of Li Ling, so she is very satisfied.


    Li Ling is also satisfied to see the mute growing stronger and stronger.


    He just wants the mute to speak as soon as possible like a normal person. For this wish, he is willing to abandon everything.


    Just as they were moving towards Huazhou, they saw several building ships.


    The so-called building ship is a ship as big as three or four floors. It walks like a small building.


    Generally, only the extremely rich can afford such a building ship, and the ordinary rich can have such a building ship.


    At a glance, there are about five, of which the largest building ship is printed with four big characters, Wantong trade name!


    Li Ling remembers that Wantong firm is a firm specializing in flying kite transportation. If I remember correctly, it should have started in Yuanzhou.


    Before, Li Ling had a flying kite that belonged to Wantong firm.


    I just didn''t expect them to do shipping.


    From a distance, there are some CHILDES and ladies playing on these building ships. I''m afraid they are going to sea together.


    However, Li Ling feels that there is something wrong with them. Japanese pirates are often encountered in the waters here. If they are robbed by Japanese pirates, they can''t even cry.


    Anyway, it''s just passing by. There''s no need to care too much.


    As for what they want to play and do, Li Ling doesn''t care. Li Ling just wants to go to Huazhou.


    Because Li Ling''s boat was too small, he could only sail not far from the coast. If he wanted to go forward, he had to shuttle through the building ships.


    Li Ling asked dumb to hold on to the boat gang. He was going to speed up with the downwind charm.


    Dumb not only didn''t obey and hold on to the boat Gang, but ran behind Li Ling and hugged him. At the same time, he pressed his face tightly against Li Ling''s back.


    "I can''t help you."


    Li Ling smiled and began to speed up the boat.


    It was a normal voyage, but several childe brothers on the building ship felt bored.


    On a building ship, a fat childe was having fun with a beautiful woman.


    Although the beauty was beautifully dressed, she was not a serious girl at first sight. She should be a temporary woman from the brothel.


    The beauty was made a little uncomfortable by the fat childe. She wanted to break free, but she didn''t dare.


    She happened to see a small fishing boat sailing over, so she said, "look, childe Cao, there''s a boat coming over there. Don''t bother me all the time. It''s better to tease the boat."


    Upon hearing this, childe Cao became excited.


    "Hey, that''s a good idea."


    Soon the young master Cao lay on the side of the boat and shouted to the people on the other building boat next to him, "Wei Yi, Wei Yi! Come and play!"


    Childe Cao waved his fat arm, as if in great interest.


    On another building ship, the childe named Wei Yi didn''t have to be surnamed Cao. He was also holding a brothel girl in his arms.


    After hearing the greeting, Wei Yi went to the boat gang and shouted, "Cao Bochao, what crooked ideas do you want?"


    "Look, look." Cao Bochao pointed to the coming boat: "play. It''s boring anyway. Why don''t you look at the drowned chicken?"


    "Ha ha, your boy is here again. OK, I''ll tell the boatman to have a game. What''s the bet?"


    Cao Bochao scratched his head and said, "I''ll bet two to fall into the water, 100000 liang of silver!"


    Wei Yi echoed: "OK, I bet one fell into the water, 100000 Liang silver!"


    At the moment, Li Ling has accelerated his voyage. He doesn''t want to follow these building ships.


    Besides, he''s a small boat. He''s fast. It''s not good if he doesn''t go through it.


    As a result, just at this time, when he was speeding up, suddenly the two building ships next to him deviated at the same time!


    One blocked Li Ling''s waterway, and the other stirred up a big wave.


    The building ship is huge. No matter how it moves, it can make waves big enough relative to the small boat.


    Li Ling quickly took off the wind charm, or he would hit it.


    But although the boat stopped, there was still a big wave coming.


    In order to keep the mute from being rushed, Li Ling protected him in her arms and let the sea beat on her back.


    But because the waves were too big, Li Ling stumbled and fell into the sea.


    Fortunately, no life is in danger.


    At this time, Wei Yi on the building ship laughed happily: "ha ha, look, I''ll say, one fell into the water, come on, bring 100000 liang of silver."


    It turned out to be a prank gamble.


    Li Ling thought it was the boatman''s mistake, or he had to do so when he met a reef.


    Now it seems that the accident is that the two childe brothers on the building ship are having fun.


    They did nothing to hurt others and bet.


    In addition to their two CHILDES laughing, the women beside them were also hiding their faces and laughing.


    It seems that everyone regards this as a very fun thing.


    As for whether Li Ling was embarrassed, they didn''t care at all.


    So instead of getting on the boat, Li Ling jumped directly from the water to Cao Bochao''s building boat.


    "Ouch, he has good skills and jumped up."


    Cao Bochao didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Instead, he was still laughing at Li Ling.


    There was still water dripping on Li Ling''s clothes. He was very angry.


    Li Ling went to Cao Bochao and said, "just now you asked the boatman to deliberately change direction, didn''t you?"


    Li Ling has discretion. He won''t do anything if the other party doesn''t mean it. After all, accidents will always happen.


    But Cao Bochao smiled and said, "ha ha, I''m just playing."


    Then Cao Bochao threw a bunch of copper money on the deck: "I reward you. Go back and buy clothes. Well, get down and don''t disturb my pleasure."


    After throwing the money, Cao Bochao hugged a brothel girl and began to be unscrupulous, as if he enjoyed it very much.


    At this moment, Li Ling rushed up and picked up Cao Bochao''s collar.


    The move startled others.


    "What are you doing? This is the son of Shaoyao County prefect''s family! Loosen it!"


    Then, without saying anything, Li Ling threw Cao Bochao out of the building ship.


    Cao Bochao fell into the water when he heard a "pop" sound.


    "Come on! Someone is looking for trouble here!"

 Chapter 448

    Li Ling''s behavior really frightened the people on the building ship.


    Cao Bochao is not an ordinary person. His family is from Shaoyao County, and his father is the prefect of Shaoyao county.


    Such a noble person was thrown directly under the water by Li Ling.


    Soon, a group of thugs appeared on the building ship. They looked at Li Ling one by one.


    "Catch him!"


    As a result, before the thugs approached Li Ling, Li Ling had jumped onto another ship.


    This time, Li Ling is facing the childe named Wei Yi.


    Seeing that Li Ling threw Cao Bochao into the water, Wei Yi was very afraid.


    "Come on, come on, stop this man!"


    Some thugs also appeared on the building ship. They rushed towards Li Ling.


    As a result, these thugs were shaken away by a gust of air before they approached Li Ling. They had no power to fight back!


    The more he saw this scene, the more frightened Wei Yi became.


    "You, you, don''t come here. My father is the proud father of Qingmei County!"


    Aogugong is the descendant of one of the 63 tiger generals in the Ming Dynasty.


    This Wei Yi will also be the heir of the Duke in the future.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it may have been a dignitary, but in the eyes of Li Ling, it''s no better.


    Li lingcai didn''t care what he was. He directly grabbed Wei Yi''s collar and threw it into the water, leaving him with Cao Bochao.


    The two rich men were thrown into the water like this. Li Ling didn''t hesitate to throw them.


    At ordinary times, these two people bully others. They bully Li Ling. I don''t blame Li Ling for picking them up.


    The two building ships had been flustered, and the flustered voice also spread to other building ships.


    Soon, another building ship approached. I saw a sampan and a girl coming from another building ship.


    "Miss Miao, Miss Miao, save us!"


    Cao Bochao and Wei Yi in the water shouted quickly. The girl Miao they shouted was the girl who came by sampan at the moment.


    The little girl was dressed up beautifully and graceful. She looked a little delicate.


    Her name is Miao Jing. She is a disciple of the safflower society.


    Although Miao Jing is only an outside disciple of the safflower club, she has enough identity compared with others.


    After all, the safflower club is the largest sect in Huazhou. As long as you are a disciple of the safflower club, you can have some weight.


    "Please don''t be impulsive, young master Cao and young master Wei offended you. It''s their fault. I''ll compensate you for them first."


    Miao Jing is not an unreasonable person.


    In fact, she knew that Cao Bochao and Wei Yi usually played such boring games to bet. She didn''t know how many passing fishing boats had been hurt, and sometimes even drowned.


    But it''s useless for Miao Jing to persuade them. They just do whatever they want because they have money in their family. They don''t take other people''s lives seriously at all.


    Now, I finally met Li Ling and taught them a lesson. Miao Jing still thinks it''s a good thing.


    "Well, you know the etiquette. Let them soak in the water for a day before they get ashore."


    Li Ling''s punishment is very fair. Cao Bochao and Wei Yi are too naughty. Throwing them in the water for a day is the best punishment for them.


    Li Ling has stopped killing them. Isn''t it generous enough?


    Miao Jing was suddenly eclipsed.


    "Childe, you''re angry and they fell into the water. Let''s leave it alone. Let''s make a waterway for you as soon as possible, won''t you?"


    Seeing that Miao Jing has a good attitude, Li Ling''s temper has also decreased.


    But it is clear that punishment cannot be mitigated.


    "No, they must soak in the water all day."


    Miao Jing thought she could make Li Ling relax a little. Unexpectedly, Li Ling was such a lengtouqing.


    No way, Miao Jing had to continue.


    "Cao Bochao''s father is the governor of Shaoyao County, and Wei Yi''s family is the proud Duke of Qingmei county. If they are humiliated, it will be a big event in Huazhou."


    "Oh, so what?"


    Li Ling didn''t think there was anything special about their identities. He just felt that if he did something wrong, he should be punished.


    Miao Jing has never seen such a person who doesn''t enter oil and salt, which makes her even more at a loss.


    She thought how could Li Ling be so bold in front of her. Even if she was reasonable, she should give in.


    Just then, another building ship approached.


    "Miss Miao, master Jia''s boat is coming."


    As soon as they saw master Jia''s boat approaching, Cao Bochao and Wei Yi in the water immediately shouted, "boy, when master Jia comes, I''ll kill you immediately. Don''t run away!"


    "Ha ha, today we''ll show you how unqualified you are!"


    "Master Jia, help us!"


    Li Ling doesn''t care at all, but Miao Jing standing in front of Li Ling is a little worried.


    "Brother, young master Jia is not easy to annoy. Their Jia family is a rich family in huawang city. He is also a member of the cangyu army. He wants to accompany an important guest today. Don''t annoy him."


    "Really? What if you get angry?"


    Li Ling never wanted to annoy anyone, but he would never allow others to bully him.


    If someone dares to bully himself, he will die.


    Just as he was talking, master Jia also took a sampan from his boat.


    Seeing this scene, Miao Jing quickly pulled Li Ling''s clothes: "don''t talk. I''ll explain to young master Jia. You''ll see the timing and just run."


    Miao Jing originally came to persuade the quarrel, but at this moment, she knew she had to comfort young master Jia.


    Miao Jing thinks that young master Jia will throw Li Ling into the water when he arrives, so she has to be a good person and volunteer to be the lobbyist.


    Soon, young master Jia came by on a sampan.


    Two drowned chickens in the water are still shouting: "young master Jia, help us! Kill this boy quickly!"


    Although young master Jia came from a very rich family, he was wearing a suit of armor. This armor is very distinctive and seems to be covered by leaves.


    This is Huazhou forbidden army, cangyu army!


    Young master Jia''s name is Jia Shibin. At the moment, he is coming with a dignified appearance.


    Seeing this, Miao Jing hurried forward to salute.


    "Young master Jia, it''s childe Cao and childe Wei. They fooled around and accidentally ran into someone else''s fishing boat."


    Jia Shibin looked very bad. He said angrily, "don''t you know how important the guests I''m going to entertain today? Why bother my elegance!"


    Miao Jing continued to advise: "master Jia, calm down. Of course we know, but this is a misunderstanding."


    Then Jia Shibin angrily walked up to Li Ling.


    "Did you do it?"


    "It''s me, okay?"


    Li lingcai doesn''t care who the other party is. That''s his temper.


    Miao Jing was in a hurry.


    "Don''t talk to young master Jia in this tone. Can you show weakness?"

 Chapter 449

    Miao Jing is very unhappy. She doesn''t think it''s necessary for Li Ling to continue to cause trouble.


    She felt that as a disciple of the Honghua society, she could handle the matter well. Jia Shibin would give herself some face and let Li Ling go.


    But Li Ling even spoke to Jia Shibin in an extremely tough tone.


    This really makes her head bigger.


    Miao Jing thought to herself, "I''m not comfortable taking the initiative.".


    However, in Li Ling''s eyes, he didn''t think there was any problem.


    Jia Shibin immediately said, "disturb my elegance and disturb my guests. I don''t think you want to live."


    "Oh? Really?"


    "You are the first person in Huazhou who dares to disrespect me."


    Hearing this name, Li Ling seems to remember another person''s name, rich brocade deputy general Jia Shijiao.


    In fact, Jia Shibin''s sister is Jia Shijiao of Nanzhou Jinxiu army. Although the Jia family is a rich family, they still hope that the children can join the army.


    Although Jia Shibin is not as powerful as his sister, he is also a number one figure in the local cangyu army in Huazhou.


    Miao Jing hurriedly continued to advise: "it''s not necessary. People just want to go by water. Cao Bochao and Wei Yi have to embarrass people. Young master Jia, I think it''s over."


    Miao Jing thought her face would be useful, but Jia Shibin didn''t want to give it.


    "No, since I''ve come, the matter can''t be settled like this."


    Miao Jing has always thought that her identity as a safflower club can give the other party a look. Now it seems that Jia Shibin doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    This hit Miao Jing a little hard.


    "Master Jia..."


    "Miss Miao, it has nothing to do with you. Please step back."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be! I''ll let you back away!"


    At this time, Miao Jing is very uncomfortable. While she wants to help Li Ling, she can''t help it. On the other hand, she thinks why Li Ling is so strong. What''s the use of being strong in front of power.


    As a result, before Miao Jing reacts, she sees Jia Shibin going to do it.


    Jia Shibin learned some skills in cangyu army by himself, so he wanted to beat Li Ling.


    But before he got close to Li Ling, he was kicked into the sky by Li Ling.


    The kick surprised everyone.


    People think that the problem should not be solved like this. Why is it like this?


    But people think more about Li Ling''s courage.


    "Are you crazy?" Miao Jing asked Li Ling.


    In this situation, no matter who comes to see it, he will think that Li Ling must be crazy. How can he do such a thing.


    That''s Jia Shibin. The young master of the Jia family in Huazhou is also a soldier of the cangyu army. What good fruit can you eat if you beat him?


    But after Li Ling kicked him off, he didn''t care so much, but let him fall on the deck and even hit a big pit on the deck.


    Although Jia Shibin didn''t die, it''s better not to rest for ten and a half days for a month after being thrown so heavily.


    "You... How dare you..."


    Jia Shibin tried to get up, but he didn''t seem to be able at all.


    "You dare to make trouble in front of me, you dare to destroy my boat!"


    Li Ling said, "what if you ruin your boat tour?"


    Jia Shibin thought, now he can''t beat the other party, but that doesn''t mean he''s going to give in.


    It''s just useless to say more.


    At this time, Cao Bochao, who was originally soaking in the water, was pulled up by a rope ladder.


    Cao Bochao was full of water and scolded: "you are so brave! You dare to beat young master Jia. I think you are really tired of living!"


    Subsequently, Cao Bochao was ready to continue to call people.


    Li Ling said, "I''m very angry now. If you say one more word, I''ll completely destroy your boat tour."


    Cao Bochao said angrily, "you deserve to be angry!"


    Jia Shibin said, "this is the waters of Huazhou. I warn you that there are my distinguished guests on the first building ship. Don''t make trouble again!"


    Suddenly, Li Ling stretched out his hand, and Cao Bochao lifted his feet off the ground.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing!"


    When Li Ling moved his arm, Cao Bochao also floated in the air. No one could save him.


    Miao Jing shouted, "stop making trouble, stop making trouble. We really can''t make trouble on this occasion today."


    But Li Ling didn''t listen, but waved her arm wantonly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Just as Li Ling waved his arms up and down, Cao Bochao''s body hit the hull again and again. As a second ancestor, he had no accomplishments and could do nothing but shout pain.


    Jia Shibin roared, "how dare you beat my man! I order you to let him go!"


    But where can Li Ling listen.


    The controlled Cao Bochao hit the hull again and again until a big hole was hit at the bottom of the building ship!


    Meanwhile, Cao Bochao has also been killed.


    "The boat is leaking! The boat is leaking!"


    The boatman who was sailing shouted quickly.


    When everyone heard the boatman talking like this, people realized what Li Ling had done.


    He smashed the building ship with Cao Bochao''s head!


    This is the sea. Although it is not too far from the shore, it can''t go back at all.


    Li Ling''s idea is very simple. Don''t you want to swim by boat, then dismantle your boat!


    Miao Jing looked at Li Ling in horror: "what are you doing? That''s the son of the Taishou!"


    No matter what the son of the prefect you are, if you provoke Li Ling, you will die.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    The hull tilted and many people began to flee. They had to run to other building ships in a very short time, or they would lose their lives.


    Now no one can control how crazy Li Ling is. Everyone''s only idea is to run for their lives.


    On the contrary, Li Ling jumped easily into his small fishing boat and came to feed him with a kettle.


    At the moment, the proud son Wei Yi is still in the sea. When he sees this situation, he quickly asks Li Ling for mercy.


    "Sir, sir, please forgive me. I was a bit of a liar before. It''s my fault. It''s all the trouble caused by Cao Bochao''s grandson. It has nothing to do with me."


    Wei Yi is not a fool. When he saw Li Ling and even Jia losing bin, he did such a crazy thing. Of course, it''s no use knowing his identity.


    So he had to beg Li Ling for mercy.


    Nothing is important, only life is the most important!


    Li Ling didn''t even bother to look at Wei Yi.


    Although Li Ling didn''t kill him, Li Ling didn''t kill him just because he didn''t bother to do it.


    A moment later, with a roar, the leaky building ship was silent in the sea.


    Although many people didn''t die because of the close distance of other building ships, this terror has been deeply buried in everyone''s heart.


    Right now, when everyone is panicking.


    Someone shouted.


    "Look, the ship of Wantong firm has turned back!"

 Chapter 450

    Among these building ships, the largest one is Wantong firm.


    It must be Jia Shibin''s so-called guest on this building ship.


    Now Li Ling has made things so big that it is impossible for the ship not to turn back.


    But Li Ling won''t be afraid.


    Miao Jing panicked: "what can I do?"


    Jia Shibin was frightened and smiled: "although he disturbed the guests, boss Wang brought an expert. He will certainly not let this boy go."


    Although ridiculed, Jia Shibin knew that what he was going to talk about today might come to naught.


    "Can this matter only get bigger step by step?" Miao Jing looked at the situation and didn''t understand it.


    However, Jia Shibin said, "what else? This boy has made our CHILDES in Huazhou so humiliating today. It''s better to let boss Wang clean him up. Boss Wang must be very angry."


    Miao Jing thinks she is incompetent, but she knows very well that she is just an external disciple of the safflower club. What qualifications do she have to discuss these things.


    Maybe her face is really insignificant.


    Just when they felt that boss Wang of Wantong firm was going to solve it, a shadow suddenly flew up.


    "Look! He''s heading for the ship of Wantong firm!"


    "Who?"


    "It''s the boy who hit people!"


    "Is he crazy!"


    Yes, in everyone''s eyes, Li Ling breaks through people''s definition of madness.


    Just now he threw Cao Bochao into the water, which was crazy.


    When everyone thought he couldn''t, he beat Jia Shibin again.


    I thought he was crazy enough to beat Jia Shibin. Unexpectedly, he scuttled the building ship again and even killed people.


    Well, it''s always crazy.


    However, Li Ling''s various behaviors tell them that they are not!


    At the moment, Li Ling flew straight to the ship of Wantong firm. It seemed that she was arguing with the leader over there.


    Jia Shibin thought, "it''s over! I''m afraid this boy is not going to ruin my business!"


    So Jia Shibin hurriedly called, "hurry, get ready for the boat. I''ll hurry over!"


    Miao Jing was also worried: "no, I have to go too. I can''t let him fool around like this!"


    At this moment, just as Jia Shibin and Miao Jing were passing by, Li Ling had flown to the ship of Wantong firm.


    Li Ling landed leisurely on the deck and was soon stopped.


    Cried a bearded sword guard; "Who dares to break into boss Wang''s building ship!"


    "Let Wang Wantong come out to see me."


    Li Ling said these words leisurely.


    "How dare you call boss Wang''s name, bold!"


    The guard with the knife tried to hit Li Ling, but he couldn''t stand Li Ling''s two fists.


    Li Ling casually knocked the guard to the ground, and then said, "let Wang Wantong come out to see me."


    At this moment, a wealthy businessman came out of the upper Pavilion of the ship.


    The merchant was dressed in silks and satins and hung with gold, silver and jade ornaments. How do you think he has money.


    "Boss Wang, the troublemaker broke into our boat..."


    When his subordinates reported, I saw boss Wang on his knees.


    "I''ve seen Lord Tianci! I''ve seen Lord Li!"


    Wang Wantong, the boss of Wantong firm, is also one of several wealthy families in Yuanzhou.


    However, there is a contrast if he is a very rich man. Compared with the Qian family, his money is only a drop in the bucket.


    The only thing Wang Wantong can do is to build flying kites and shipbuilding.


    Since he is a rich businessman in Yuanzhou, how can he not recognize Li Lingzhou.


    At the beginning, Li Ling was a strong beam even if he didn''t call the wind and rain in Yuanzhou. Wang Wantong couldn''t even connect with Li Ling. He could only look at Li Ling and toast at the banquet.


    Finally met a person who knew himself, and Li Ling was not so tired.


    Seeing the middle-aged rich businessman kneeling in front of him, Li Ling waved and said, "get up."


    "Thank you for your grace."


    Wang Wantong bowed and leaned close to Li Ling: "the building ship was chiseled and sunk by Lord Tianci just now?"


    "Yes, a son of a prefect provoked me and I killed him."


    "Well done! Well done!"


    Wang Wantong was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat, and then said, "if Lord Tianci is not happy, please sink my ship! No, I''ll transfer some more ships for you to sink!"


    The people next to him looked at Wang Wantong''s flattering face, and they were scared silly.


    I thought to myself, who is this? How can I frighten boss Wang, whom everyone respects.


    Besides, boss Wang is also protected by many experts. As for such inferiority.


    They are not from Yuanzhou. Of course, they don''t understand Li Ling''s prestige in Yuanzhou.


    Don''t mention such rich businessmen. Even those powerful people in Yuanzhou dare not disrespect Li Ling.


    "Why did Tianci come here?"


    "I happened to pass by when I went to Huazhou to kill someone."


    Wang Wantong bowed and said, "it''s really an honor for Wang to meet you in Huazhou waters."


    Wang Wantong''s flattery embarrassed Li Ling.


    "Well, don''t say these flatteries. What are you doing in Huazhou?"


    "Alas, Cang Yujun of Huazhou said he wanted to buy something from our firm. I''ll come and talk about it now. They have to pull me out of the boat. I came here. I didn''t expect to bump into you."


    It turned out that Jia Shibin took this opportunity to show kindness to Wang Wantong, so he was so worried.


    As for Cao Bochao and Wei Yi, they came to accompany them, but they didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    "What does cangyu army want to buy?" Li Ling asked.


    "Hasn''t Huazhou been making Japanese pirates recently? The cangyu army needs some warships, so it entrusts our Wantong firm to build some warships. Otherwise, why should I come here?"


    Wantong started out in transportation. Flying kites and warships are of course their strengths.


    Money alone is not enough to use the tools to get Wantong''s name. You must respect Wang Wantong as an uncle.


    Jia Shibin had this idea. He thought that as long as he handled the battle ship, he could be promoted in the cangyu army in the future.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    While Li Ling was talking to Wang Wantong, Jia Shibin and Miao Jing had also come by boat.


    Jia Shibin hurriedly climbed up and respectfully hugged Wang Wantong and said, "sorry, boss Wang, it''s all my fault. I''ll drive this boy away. Don''t be angry!"


    Miao Jing is also advising Li Ling: "go quickly. Don''t annoy boss Wang. This is a distinguished guest of Huazhou!"


    Li Ling glanced at Jia Shibin and Wang Wantong.


    Wang Wantong jumped with anger.


    "You... How dare you provoke me? Don''t want any ships of the cangyu army!"

 Chapter 451

    After hearing Wang Wantong''s words, Jia Shibin was stunned.


    He didn''t expect to hear such words at all.


    And looking at Wang Wantong''s appearance, he seems to respect Li Ling very much.


    Li Ling was sitting on the deck. Wang Wantong couldn''t even stand straight. He just bowed next to him and waited in a particularly low attitude.


    That''s fine.


    The most important thing is that none of the warships under negotiation will be given!


    That''s the most important thing.


    Jia Shibin invited Wang Wantong here at a high price in order to get a job in cangyu army.


    As long as he can talk about these warships, his position in the cangyu army can be raised step by step.


    If he can''t talk well, will he be a little soldier all his life.


    His sister Jia lost her charming, but she became a deputy general in the rich brocade army. If he didn''t work hard, wouldn''t he become a laughing stock of the family.


    However, Wang Wantong said these words.


    Since they angered Li Ling, they angered Wang Wantong.


    Wang Wantong''s move is to give Li Ling a breath.


    Why should people who should respect themselves be bullied by them in Huazhou.


    "Boss Wang, we agreed." a cold sweat broke out on Jia Shibin''s forehead.


    "Who told you? I just told you to come and play. I didn''t make a decision with you about the warship. Now, you don''t want a boat."


    "No, no, no, boss Wang, everything is easy to discuss, you see..."


    "What are you looking at? Look at nothing!"


    Wang Wantong didn''t give Jia Shibin a good face directly.


    Although Wang Wantong is not good in front of Li Ling, he has enough pride in the face of Jia Shibin and others.


    Miao Jing on one side was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Miao Jing thinks Li Ling is going to make trouble, but she doesn''t expect that even Wang Wantong will give him so much face.


    Who would have thought that a man in a small fishing boat could have such a great influence.


    "Is it difficult that he beat all the masters on the ship just now, so he forced boss Wang to say such words?"


    Although Miao Jing has such an idea, she looks and finds that there doesn''t seem to be a battle here.


    no way out.


    The current situation really can''t help them think more. They can''t guess who Li Ling is.


    But Wang Wantong obviously will do everything for Li Ling''s face.


    After a break, Li Ling said to Wang Wantong, "don''t delay the warship."


    "Ah? What did you say?" Wang Wantong was puzzled.


    "Japanese invaders harassing Huazhou is a major event of the Yanming Dynasty. Don''t affect the war situation because of our own self-interest, so you should build a ship."


    Li Ling knows this very clearly.


    His contradiction with these people is just a small contradiction.


    However, Huazhou''s Anti Japanese war is a major event of the Ming Dynasty. We can''t abandon the people of Huazhou because of this little contradiction.


    "Yes." Wang Wantong saluted: "our Wantong firm will build the warship even if it is desperate."


    Hearing this, Jia Shibin finally had a smile.


    But at the same time, Wang Wantong said again, "but this warship will not pass through your Jia Shibin''s hand. I will directly hand it over to the Sima chief soldier."


    "What?"


    Jia Shibin was worried again.


    "Boss Wang, you can''t do this. I''ve worked so much for the warship. You can''t do this..."


    But Wang Wantong didn''t pay attention to this Jia Shibin at all. Whatever he said, he wouldn''t give it to him anyway.


    The Anti Japanese war is a big thing, and the warships should also be given. If Jia Shibin gives it, Jia Shibin will be promoted. Without Jia Shibin, he will have no chance to be promoted again.


    As for whether to resist the Japanese or not, Jia Shibin didn''t care so much, because he knew that no matter how fierce the Japanese pirates were, they couldn''t hit his house.


    His greatest concern is his future.


    Now, the future is really slim.


    No way, Jia Shibin has no way at all.


    It was Miao Jing, who immediately saluted Li Ling: "you know the great righteousness and don''t stick to small details, which really makes us admire. Just can you tell me your name..."


    Miao Jing is very curious about Li Ling because her behavior is an eye opener.


    She had never seen such a person with clear public and private interests and awe inspiring righteousness. She wanted to know where Li Ling was sacred.


    Just before Li Ling said it, there was a sudden bang!


    A building ship nearby was instantly sunk!


    When everyone looked around, everyone was shocked.


    "Japanese pirates! Japanese pirates!"


    "The Japanese pirates are coming!"


    Wang Wantong was so frightened that he lay on the deck: "this, this, how can the Japanese pirates have artillery!"


    There are some so-called firearms in the Yanming Dynasty, but they are not popular. It is said that the court has specially raised a group of Mohist disciples to study firearms, but they have not been very successful.


    Guns were contraband in the Yan Ming Dynasty, and ordinary people could not have them.


    There are some in Huazhou, but they are all used to install on warships and walls.


    The people in Fusang had no guns, but these Japanese pirates usually rob their homes and loot some cities, so it is inevitable that there will be some now.


    The ship of the Japanese pirates is not very big. It can only carry two guns.


    But this has enough lethality for the building ship.


    Jia Shibin exclaimed, "our ships are all young masters, or they are servant girls. There are no army soldiers. What should we do?"


    Wang Wantong couldn''t help yelling and scolding: "Jia Shibin, look at the broken place you chose! If you say it, you can cruise. Why don''t you see if there are Japanese pirates here!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just when everyone panicked, another gun rang.


    Soon another building ship was sunk.


    "Hurry! Row to the shore!" Wang Wantong ordered quickly.


    But because their building ship is huge and too bulky, it is too late to turn to the shore at once.


    Although the Japanese pirates'' ships are small, they can''t hold them. They are fast. It''s estimated that they will catch up with them soon.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another shot.


    This time the shell went straight for the dumb.


    Seeing this, Li Ling quickly took out the Tianzhu sword to block the shell, and immediately threw it back with a clever force.


    Then the shell fell into the water and exploded a huge spray on the sea.


    "This... What kind of cultivation is this? Can you even throw back shells?"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Li Ling''s move, because if they had met this, they would have been killed by shells.


    Li Ling covered her eyes and looked into the distance. She found a group of Fusang ronin on those boats. She didn''t know what to say.


    But you can see their faces are very fierce.


    Then, Li Lingfei got up!


    "If you dare to hit the dumb head with a shell, you will die!"

 Chapter 452

    While talking, Li Ling flew towards the pirate ship of the Japanese pirates.


    This move frightened Miao Jing: "do you rush alone? It''s too bold!"


    Li Ling didn''t think so much.


    Originally, as a member of the flying eagle guard, he had the responsibility to target the Japanese pirates, not to mention that he was dumb and almost hit by a shell just now.


    In that case, simply wipe out a batch.


    Li Ling flew over and found that the Japanese pirates had three small boats, and about 300 people were shouting with samurai swords.


    These people have some accomplishments, but most of them are pulse realm masters, and a small number of real realm masters.


    This miscellaneous fish is not enough for Li Ling to plug her teeth.


    Li Ling took out a burning talisman and burned a small boat. Suddenly, the sea was ablaze with fire.


    Soon they heard bursts of screams, and the Japanese pirates were burned to death in the ship before they even had time to fight.


    Some Japanese pirates are smart and jump directly into the sea, as if they would not be burned by fire.


    However, Li Ling''s fire symbol is not afraid of water!


    Even if they jump into the sea, they can''t escape the sanctions of the fire and will only die more miserably.


    "You, who are you, who dare to stop the king''s team!"


    "What special shit, Inoue Jun, I''ll die!"


    With a wave of his big hand, Li Ling smashed a thief ship with a aura.


    This behavior greatly deterred the Japanese pirates.


    These people thought they met a rich merchant''s building ship by chance, so they wanted to rob it. They didn''t expect to meet Li Ling!


    Now they have lost their wives and soldiers.


    Now, there is only one safe ship for the Japanese pirates. The people on the ship hurried back for fear of being caught by Li Ling.


    But where can they go.


    Li Ling waved and a gun floated out of the water.


    The people watching here don''t understand what Li Ling is going to do.


    "You see, he carried the gun on his shoulder!"


    Really.


    Li Ling let the gun barrel on his shoulder, while the other hand sucked some dry shells.


    Load, fire, boom!


    Load, fire, boom!


    In this way, Li Ling bombarded the escaped boat one after another. Although most of them were not accurate, they had already scared the Japanese pirates out of their wits.


    But Li Ling didn''t seem to have a good time and continued to launch with a gun barrel.


    Boom!


    Finally, a shell hit and the last boat was sunk. Suddenly, dozens of Japanese pirates were blown away.


    In this case, everyone was stunned by Li Ling.


    One man killed more than 300 Japanese pirates?


    The rest of the people would have been robbed if they hadn''t happened to meet Li Ling.


    Then, Li Ling blew up the Japanese pirates who were not dead with his artillery. He didn''t throw the artillery back into the sea until there was no living mouth.


    Li Ling floats in the air like a savior.


    At his feet was the broken body of residual fat floating on the sea.


    Miao Jing couldn''t help cheering when she saw the scene.


    "Hero!"


    Jia Shibin also looked surprised: "why is it so powerful?"


    Yes, Li Ling''s strength has exceeded their imagination.


    Ordinary people who can carry a gun to ignite on their shoulder, won''t they be shocked to death!


    But Li Ling did it easily.


    At this moment, when Li Ling was ready to turn back, suddenly a voice sounded in the distance.


    "If you dare to fight against my team, your life will come to an end!"


    With the sound, a figure is floating over at great speed.


    Wang Wantong asked, "who is that Fusang man? Are they also Japanese pirates?"


    Miao Jing shook her head: "three hundred Japanese pirates have been destroyed. What''s the use of another one?"


    Only Jia Shibin yelled, "this is Saburo Inoue! This is Saburo Inoue under Takeda Liangzi!"


    "What, he is Saburo Inoue!"


    Anyone from Huazhou has heard of the name of Saburo Inoue.


    He is a well-known Japanese pirate leader. He and his men have brought great trouble to the flying eagle guard and cangyu army in Huazhou!


    Every cangyu army and even the eagle guard wanted to catch him and behead him in public, but no one could catch him for so long.


    Although the Japanese pirates are rogues and do not have a unified leadership, people can''t stand such small harassment.


    While wiping his sweat, Jia Shibin said, "Saburo Inoue is terrible enough, and there is a Takeda Liangzi above him. That Takeda Liangzi is from the Takeda family in Fusang. He is a ninja family!"


    "Liangzi Takeda, I''ve heard of it. It seems that he has reached the state of great success in heaven!"


    At first, people thought they just met the Japanese invaders. Naturally, they didn''t expect that the person they met was Saburo Inoue.


    So, does Li Ling still have a way to live?


    Everyone thought Li Ling might die at sea.


    At the moment, Inoue Saburo is close.


    He pulled out his samurai sword and chopped at Li Ling in the air.


    The speed of this knife is a little more powerful than Masayoshi Yoshimura, but his level is only a small percentage of Tianjing.


    When Saburo Inoue performed his dazzling Sabre technique, Li Ling waved Tianzhu sword and cut off his samurai sword!


    "What! What kind of spirit tool is that? Why is it so powerful?"


    The people on board couldn''t understand it, because they didn''t expect that Saburo Inoue could even be interrupted by a samurai sword.


    "How dare you break my knife!"


    Breaking a knife is a great humiliation to a warrior.


    That Saburo Inoue was angered by Li Ling. He threw away the knife handle and filled his fists with vigorous Qi. It seems that he wants to take a fatal blow to Li Ling!


    "Boy, give me your name. I''ll let you be a famous ghost before you die!"


    Looking at Sanlang Inoue''s vigorous Qi, Miao Jing exclaimed, "it''s over. If you are hit by this punch, no matter how powerful you are, you will have to be seriously injured!"


    As a result, Li Ling didn''t pay attention to Saburo Inoue at all.


    "Do you want to know my name?"


    Li Ling showed a finger. His finger was shining now.


    Then Li Ling rushed to Inoue Saburo at the fastest speed.


    "My name, Li Zailin!!"


    "Ah --"


    Sanro Inoue had been pierced by Li Ling''s fingers before he reacted.


    He regretted before the moment he was dying, because he heard the three words as terrible as ghosts and gods.


    Li Zailin.


    Miao Jing and Jia bin panicked.


    "What! Is He Li Zailin?"


    "It''s Li Zailin!"


    No wonder he can kill Cao Bochao and hit the ship at will. No wonder Wang Wantong bows and bows when he sees him.


    No wonder he can easily kill the three hundred Japanese pirates. No wonder... He can kill Saburo Inoue so easily.


    Of course!


    He is Li Zailin. What can he not do?


    Jia Shibin was so frightened that he knelt on the deck and trembled: "Li, Li, Li again..."

 Chapter 453

    The scene of Saburo Inoue''s death is enough to frighten anyone.


    The exposure of Li Ling''s identity is enough to frighten anyone.


    Who could have thought that the legendary Li Zailin would take this waterway in a small fishing boat.


    After killing Inoue Saburo, Li Ling floated in the air. He also wanted to see if there were any other Japanese pirates.


    Anyway, Li Ling has made up her mind. He will kill as many Japanese pirates as he wants in the next 14 days!


    At this moment, ten small warships floated in the distance.


    These warships are so fast that they are attached with the wind sign.


    Jia Shibin knelt on the deck and was even more alarmed when he saw the flags on the warships.


    "Wu, Wu, Takeda!"


    Yes, there are two big characters on the flag, Takeda!


    This proves that these new warships are the head of Saburo Inoue, that is, the legendary Liangzi Takeda of the Takeda family!


    Seeing so many warships passing by, Li Ling smiled.


    "Dare you come? Hehe."


    Holding Tianzhu sword, Li Ling rushed over again.


    No matter how many people you come, Li Ling will kill you today!


    Miao Jing said in surprise, "there are only three Japanese pirates in total. This one under Takeda Liangzi is already one-third of all Japanese pirates..."


    "Yes, if there are so many Japanese pirates, not only will we all be finished, but even the cities on the shore will inevitably be slaughtered."


    Seeing Li Ling rush over to kill these new Japanese pirates.


    But I heard a woman''s voice shouting hoarsely: "don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive, Lord Li! I''m here to surrender!"


    Surrender?


    It''s the first time Huazhou people have seen Japanese pirates surrender after fighting for so long.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Wearing Ninja clothes, Liangzi Takeda knelt on the boat and saluted Li Ling.


    "Lord Li Zailin, you are a great benefactor of our Takeda family. We are willing to submit to you!"


    "What?"


    Miao Jing and others were surprised.


    When did Li Ling become a great benefactor of the Takeda family?


    Although Liangzi Takeda has never done anything at ordinary times, her reputation has been spread all over the world.


    Especially when she''s from the Takeda family.


    This is a ninja family. Why do you say Li Ling is her benefactor.


    It''s actually very simple.


    Before, Li Ling killed a Fusang man, who was Jicun Zhengyi, the second elder of stabbing star.


    When Masayoshi Yoshimura was in Fusang, he worshipped a master called Takeda Yousuke.


    Later, Yoshimura killed Takeda Yousuke, and then joined the thorn star.


    At that time, the people of the Takeda family said they would try their best to hunt down Yoshimura Zhengyi. Unexpectedly, they finally let the legendary Li Zailin kill him.


    Takeda Liangzi continued to kowtow to Li Ling: "you killed Yoshimura Zhengyi, who is the benefactor of our Takeda family. This time I brought people here not to fight, but to surrender. Please accept him!"


    At ordinary times, a Saburo Inoue is enough for Huazhou, let alone Liangzi Takeda, the leader of Saburo Inoue.


    But in their eyes, such a powerful man would kneel down to beg for mercy or even surrender to Li Ling.


    Li Ling asked, "all Fusang people who have gone ashore kneel down!"


    Takeda Liangzi was still wondering, thinking what this meant, but she dared not disobey, but said to all her men, "do you hear me! All who have landed kneel down!"


    Hula, Hula.


    In an instant, most of the Japanese pirates knelt on the ship, and none of them dared to disobey.


    In this way, Li Ling is quite satisfied.


    Takeda Liangzi has never been ashore, but her men have done more evil things.


    Just when everyone didn''t understand what Li Ling was going to do, Li Ling said, "if you get ashore, just use the most common way of Fusang and cut yourself."


    "Ah?" Takeda Liangzi was stunned for a moment before he understood what Li Ling meant.


    Because they have been ashore, they have participated in the activities of Japanese pirates robbing their homes, so in Li Ling''s eyes, these people deserve to die!


    Originally, Takeda Liangzi wanted to say something, but when she saw Li Ling''s fierce eyes, she knew that she was useless.


    So, Takeda Liangzi shouted to those kneeling people, "didn''t you hear what Lord Li said? Hurry to apologize to me!"


    Fusang people have a characteristic that they are quite happy when they commit suicide.


    Soon they really pulled out their knife and gave it to their stomach.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah --"


    "Er!"


    With Li Ling''s words alone, more than half of the Japanese pirates really apologized.


    Looking at the fallen men on the ship, Liangzi Takeda trembled and asked Li Ling, "is Lord Li still satisfied? If not, Liangzi can also apologize."


    "No, I have a clear reward and punishment."


    Li Ling said, "the rest of you, go ashore to accept the arrest of Feiying guard and wait for it to come down."


    This is what Li Ling did.


    Those who have landed directly die. Those who have not landed can save one life, but they will also be locked up in prison.


    This is the first time anyone has been able to do such a thing since the Japanese pirates in Huazhou.


    There are three Japanese pirates. Li Ling solved one of them by herself


    He is more powerful than cangyu army and flying eagle guard!


    Finally, Takeda Liangzi and her living men tied their hands and went ashore, ready to accept the sanctions of the Yanming Dynasty.


    As for those bodies, just stay in the sea and feed the fish.


    Seeing that Li Ling acted so decisively, Wang Wantong quickly shouted: "Tianci Gong shocked the sea area, which is the blessing of the Yanming dynasty!"


    "I''d like to submit to Lord Tianci!"


    In the face of these compliments, Li Ling didn''t bother to answer. He was just going to come to Huazhou to kill the big happy king, but he didn''t expect to encounter so many troubles on the way.


    But fortunately, no matter how troublesome things can be solved easily.


    Li Ling casually ordered Jia Shibin to take these Japanese pirates to the government or the cangyu camp. He had no time to get them himself.


    Although Liangzi Takeda bound her hands, she still shouted, "Lord Li Zailin, I haven''t done anything evil. Please leave me to serve. I''m still useful."


    Everyone was surprised. This is the daughter of the Takeda family. How high the status of the Takeda family in Fusang Prefecture.


    However, a woman with such a high status and high cultivation even said she would serve Li Zailin.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for other people to have such treatment all their life.


    Li Ling thought about it. It seemed that Takeda Liangzi didn''t do anything evil, and ordered his men to cut their stomachs.


    So he said, "come here and save you from prison."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    When she heard that she could not go to jail, Takeda Liangzi was immediately happy, but she knew that she had to serve Li Ling with a very low attitude, even if she was a slave or a maid.


    Then Li Ling got on her own boat and was about to leave.


    All the building ships made way in an instant.


    All the people drank in unison: "congratulations to Tianci Gong and Lord Li!"

 Chapter 454

    On the small fishing boat, Li Ling touched Takeda Liangzi''s forehead.


    "Although you are free from prison, you need to sign a slave contract with me."


    After listening, Takeda Liangzi was very excited.


    "It''s a blessing for Liangzi to be your servant. Liangzi will try his best to serve his master in the future!"


    Then, a ray of light lit up on Takeda Liangzi''s head, and they signed the slave contract.


    If Takeda Liangzi dared to disobey Li Ling, she would die immediately.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, Li Ling continued to move forward to huawang city in a small fishing boat.


    It''s estimated that even Li Ling didn''t expect to encounter such a thing just by boat.


    In fact, what Li Ling didn''t expect was that he was already famous before he set foot on the land of Huazhou.


    Nearly one thousand Japanese pirates turned themselves in to the prison, and one thousand Japanese pirates offered their heartfelt thanks.


    Even the cangyu army and the flying eagle guard failed to achieve such prestige.


    Just let a new Li Zailin do it.


    But Li Ling knows that the suppression of Japanese pirates still needs the local cangyu army.


    Although Li Ling can play alone, he doesn''t have so much energy to distract.


    After two days of long voyage, Li Ling finally arrived at the port of huawang city.


    Huazhou is different from other places. It is a state where flowers are in full bloom. There are fragrance of flowers everywhere. People also like to decorate their doors with beautiful flowers.


    Dumb has been to Huazhou before, but last time she came to destroy a sect called Dongru temple. She didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery of Huazhou.


    Now, they can enjoy the beautiful scenery of Huazhou.


    Huazhou is like its name. There are beautiful scenery everywhere. It''s really distressing that such a beautiful place should be touched by Japanese pirates.


    In addition to the beautiful scenery, Huazhou can also be regarded as the richest state in the Yanming Dynasty.


    Because ships of all sizes will dock here, merchants everywhere need to rest here whether they sell goods to other states or buy goods back.


    In huawang City, white people in Xibai state and black people in Rika state can be seen everywhere. Of course, there may be some people in Fusang state, but due to the Japanese pirates, honest people in Fusang state wear the clothes of the Yanming Dynasty and are afraid of being recognized.


    There was a mantra in the Yanming Dynasty.


    Jingzhou is expensive and Huazhou is rich.


    That''s true.


    Just seeing merchants from all over the country can also reveal one or two.


    Because Jingzhou is the seat of the imperial court and there are many princes, nobles and relatives, it can be called a noble word.


    Huazhou has a port, and the world''s rich businessmen gather and ship smoothly, so it can be called a word of wealth!


    No wonder Huazhou people feel like facing a great enemy when facing Japanese pirates.


    No one wants to be touched by Japanese pirates here.


    Walking on the streets of Huazhou, Takeda Liangzi was very moved.


    "Such a beautiful place, I really can''t bear to be destroyed by the sword."


    "In that case, what Japanese pirates do you still do?" Li Lingpi said.


    Takeda Liangzi soon bowed and apologized: "tell the master that Liangzi doesn''t want to be a Japanese pirate, but he really can''t control his gang."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Originally, the Takeda family was also a prosperous name in Fusang Prefecture. In Fusang, the name was equivalent to the princes guarding one side here."


    "The Takeda family is so powerful that they should not be Japanese pirates."


    Takeda Liangzi sighed, "Alas, I don''t know where to start."


    The former Takeda family had a high status in Fusang.


    Unfortunately, later, Takeda Yousuke, the then famous family leader, was killed.


    Takeda Yousuke is Liangzi''s grandfather. He has the best chance to be promoted to King forbearance in recent years.


    But he raised a white eyed wolf apprentice, Masayoshi Yoshimura.


    Yoshimura Masayoshi brutally killed Takeda Yousuke, resulting in the loss of the backbone of the Takeda family, and then fell apart.


    Then, the Takeda family was chased and killed by other contradictory celebrities, and all Takeda Liangzi''s brothers and uncles died.


    Finally, Liangzi Takeda led a group of people to escape from Fusang Prefecture, and then hid on an island near Huazhou.


    Soon after, she met Saburo Inoue.


    Inoue Saburo is a complete Japanese pirate. He has a group of people in his hand. After leading people to find Liangzi, he said he would merge.


    Liangzi is at least a descendant of Daming. How could she agree to do such a thing.


    However, the people she brought out really couldn''t live.


    Some weak willed people decided to hang out with Saburo Inoue.


    In this way, there is the situation at the moment.


    Other people may be Japanese pirates for profit. Liangzi Takeda was really put on a pirate ship.


    Because she is a Japanese pirate, she has a bad reputation in Fusang Prefecture, but she really has no place to go.


    She just wants to live to see Li Zailin.


    Just because Li Zailin killed their enemies of the Takeda family.


    If not, I''m afraid Takeda Liangzi would have committed suicide.


    Originally, Li Ling thought Takeda Liangzi was hypocritical, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, there are three Fusang people who are Japanese pirates. One of them has been destroyed by you. The leaders of the other two are Shingo Koizumi and Wang Zhi."


    "Shingo Koizumi? Wang Zhi?"


    "Yes, Shingo Koizumi is a disciple from Asakusa shrine in Fusang Prefecture. The Japanese pirates he brought out are more ferocious."


    "What about Wang Zhi? Why does the name sound a bit like ours?"


    "Back to the master, that''s right. Wang Zhi is a native of Huazhou."


    "Local people in Huazhou are Japanese pirates?"


    This is really a big joke. There are no Japanese pirates in the Yanming Dynasty.


    Takeda Liangzi shook his head: "master, you are wrong, Wang Zhi... He is not a Japanese pirate, but a Japanese pirate leader..."


    "Ah?"


    "Wang Zhi was a boatman at first. He often delivered goods to Fusang Prefecture. He has excellent water quality, but he is not willing to be a boatman with the money."


    "So?"


    "So he gathered a group of ronins in Fusang state and began to rob merchant ships."


    "And then?"


    "Then, he grew bigger and bigger. He raised more than 5000 Fusang people, specializing in the business of robbing ships."


    If it were cangyu army and Feiying guard, they must be familiar with the name Wang Zhi.


    Because it''s a little insulting to say that this guy is a Japanese pirate. He can make the Japanese pirates obey!


    In contrast, Shingo Koizumi, the man he led, went ashore to rob his family.


    Wang Zhi is different. Wang Zhi is like a sea overlord, only robbing merchant ships.


    This guy is very rich. He not only led the robbery, but also asked the Fusang people to call themselves the king.


    Suit!


    Originally, Li Ling thought Wang Zhi was a traitor.


    But where have you seen the traitors who ordered the Fusang people?


    Hearing this, Li Ling was convinced.


    "It seems that the cangyu army and the flying eagle guard will be busy for a while."

 Chapter 455

    Li Ling has nothing to do in huawang city. He is going to go directly to the safflower club.


    It''s said that Honghua club is the most disaffected sect in Zifu sect, so Li Ling should be ready to see what''s going on there.


    Especially others think that the great happy King hides in the Jianmu forest of the safflower club.


    I don''t know if the leader of the safflower club, rose incense king, knows these four things.


    If you know, I''m afraid Honghua will inevitably be killed.


    Just as Li Ling was going to the safflower party, suddenly a group of people ran across the street.


    This group of people wear armor like leaves. If they are right, they should be the cangyu army.


    Running in such a hurry must be something big.


    Li Ling didn''t care too much. As a result, a small soldier riding a horse suddenly accidentally bumped Li Ling into him.


    Li Ling''s body is so strong that she can''t be hurt by a horse.


    On the contrary, the little soldier on horseback fell off his horse.


    "Don''t you have eyes? You don''t see the way when you walk!"


    The little soldier scolded when he came up.


    For such a small person, Li Ling was too lazy to answer, but was ready to go on.


    As a result, the little soldier came up and grabbed Li Ling''s collar: "hurt me, lose money!"


    Li Ling didn''t blame him for riding recklessly, but this guy began to blame Li Ling.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said you hurt me and lost money quickly. I have to hurry and delay my major events. Are you responsible?"


    It was nothing. I had to let this boy get into some trouble.


    "You hit me on horseback to make me lose money?"


    "I tell you, I''m from the cangyu army. I''m going to go to sea to fight the Japanese pirates. Do you know the consequences of delaying the military information!"


    "Then hurry up."


    "What are you going to do? You should lose money quickly! I tell you, I''m a soldier of young master Sima!"


    Cangyu army is fighting against Japanese pirates, but no one can think that this guy came here to touch porcelain in the name of cangyu army.


    "I''ll count three. You''d better leave."


    Li Lingjing is Cang Yujun, so give him a chance.


    I didn''t think this little soldier didn''t want this opportunity at all.


    "Lose money quickly! Or I''ll kill you!"


    "Three!"


    "Oh, hey, who are you scaring?"


    "Two!"


    "Are you deaf? I''m the soldier of master Sima. Master Sima knows that it''s the son of the chief soldier simaren!"


    "One!"


    After losing the three numbers, Li Ling is ready to take the shot.


    As a result, without waiting for Li Ling to make a move, Takeda Liangzi kicked the man away.


    "If you dare to disrespect your master, get out of here!"


    Takeda Liangzi now really treats Li Ling as the master, and there is nothing to discuss.


    She did it before Li Ling did it. She absolutely didn''t need any thinking.


    After kicking the soldier away, Li Ling had planned to go on, but at this time, the soldier shouted loudly: "master Sima, your own soldiers have been beaten! Someone here has beaten the cangyu army!"


    I don''t know how capable this little soldier is. He has to make things bigger and bigger.


    The passers-by looked at Li Ling and thought whether they had gone too far.


    An old man who set up a stall to sell fruit hurriedly said, "young man, run quickly. Now the cangyu army is in the middle of the day in Huazhou. Don''t fight them."


    Such is the case.


    Due to the need to fight Japanese pirates, the status of cangyu army has been much higher than before, and all walks of life in Huazhou have also made great efforts to help cangyu army.


    The status has been improved, and naturally there are some army ruffians.


    Therefore, some cangyu Army soldiers bullied the common people.


    As long as it''s not a big deal, generally no one cares. After all, they want to fight Japanese pirates.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling encountered such a thing.


    Even if they want to fight the Japanese pirates, it''s not their reason to be arrogant and domineering.


    Li Ling said to the stall man, "it''s all right. I''ll see what can happen to them."


    "No, young man, you are young. Don''t make such a big trouble. If Li Zailin, the assassin, also came to Huazhou today, the cangyu army will be more wild."


    It turned out that the reputation of Li Zailin had spread. Even the people knew that Li Zailin had destroyed a Japanese pirate.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Li Ling simply comforted the old man. As a result, he heard the voice that the little soldier had called people back.


    Soon, a group of soldiers on high horses ran over.


    The soldier quickly got up from the ground excitedly: "master Sima, you finally came. Look, look at that boy. He dares to hit me. He dares to hit your own soldier!"


    "I''m not saying don''t call me young master outside."


    "Yes, marshal Sima!"


    The man called master Sima is Sima Zhen, the son of Sima Ren, the chief soldier of Huazhou!


    Sima Zhen is now a general, wearing an iron helmet and black armor!


    With a whip in his hand, he came to Li Ling.


    "Did you beat the soldiers of cangyu army?"


    "Why don''t you ask him what he did?" Li Ling asked.


    However, Sima Zhen didn''t seem to want to hear it. He looked ferocious and said, "the front-line war is tense. Cangyu army was ordered to destroy the Japanese pirates. As a common people, you still do such things. Really don''t you pay attention to our cangyu army?"


    Sima Zhen was about to teach Li Ling a lesson, but he saw Li Ling reach out and suck the former soldier over.


    The soldier bared his teeth and was pinched by Li Ling''s neck.


    Later, Li Ling asked, "is the cangyu army pure of these scum?"


    "What are you doing?" Sima was shocked.


    Click.


    Li Ling strangled the soldier.


    "Help your cangyu army clean up the door."


    When it was over, Li Ling threw the soldier on the ground and there was a complete silence.


    It''s the soldier who is touching the porcelain. Can it be written off just because he wants to fight the Japanese pirates?


    "You!"


    Sima Zhen naturally did not expect that someone dared to kill the soldiers of cangyu army in front of him.


    Now the cangyu army is in its heyday. How can anyone do such a thing!


    However, there is!


    Li Ling just can do it.


    If we let such people who bully the people do meritorious deeds on the front line, what might they look like when they come back.


    "How dare you kill cangyu Army..." Sima Zhen was furious immediately.


    "I, Li Zailin, kill whoever you want!"


    The originally silent streets suddenly began to be noisy.


    "What? Li Zailin?"


    "Great hero Li Zailin?"


    "Tianci Gong Li comes again?"


    Li Ling doesn''t want to make things more troublesome. He wants to give a name and ask the other party to stop.


    As a result, Sima Zhen was stunned first and then laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, you can''t pretend to be the right person. We''re going to see Tianci Gong now. How dare you pretend to be the old man!"


    Li Ling, dumb and Liangzi Takeda laughed.


    "Do I pretend?"

 Chapter 456

    The real Li Ling is standing here. Sima Zhen even said he was pretending.


    Of course, this kind of thing will make Li Ling laugh.


    "Tianci Gong Li Zailin is selling things at baihuatai. Of course you are fake!"


    Sima Zhen said this, which surprised Li Ling.


    Takeda Liangzi exclaimed, "master, is there anyone pretending to be you?"


    Li Ling asked Sima Zhen, "you mean I sell things at baihuatai?"


    "It''s not you, it''s Li Zailin, Lord Li!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was a little curious. He thought who could pretend to be himself.


    Although Li Zailin is very famous, Li Ling really can''t think of anyone who can pretend to be himself.


    Not to mention cultivation, it''s hard to do even if you look more alike.


    What''s more, Li Ling has many iconic things. Who can prove himself?


    "Baihuatai? Go and have a look."


    With that, Li Ling was ready to go to baihuatai to have a look. He didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, someone could pretend to be himself.


    Sima Zhen wanted to catch Li Ling, but he couldn''t catch this guy for a while because his cultivation was too high.


    Since he''s going to baihuatai, let adult Li Zailin over there catch him.


    Anyway, Sima Zhen remembered that his father Sima Ren was also rushing towards the Baihua platform.


    After about one incense stick, Li Ling and others came to baihuatai.


    At the moment, baihuatai has been surrounded. Everyone wants to see Li Zailin.


    After all, Li Zailin is a character living in legend. It''s really outrageous not to see his style.


    Facing the huge crowd, Li Ling couldn''t even squeeze in.


    "What''s the squeeze? Don''t disturb me to see Li Zailin''s divine face."


    "How can you miss such a good opportunity!"


    "Let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s all let


    There are so many people here that they want to see Li Zailin''s style.


    At this time, it is estimated that it is a lot of trouble to move forward.


    Finally, on the hundred flower stage full of flowers, a man who looked like Li Ling stood up.


    I saw this man wearing the same clothes as Li Ling, combing the same hairstyle as Li Ling, and walking in a posture especially like Li Ling.


    Except for a veil on his face, other places are very similar.


    Li Ling was very curious and thought that if it weren''t for a person who knew himself very well, he might not be able to imitate so vividly.


    "Lord Li, I heard you''re selling something today. What''s the treasure?"


    "Your things must be rare in Kyushu. Hurry up and let''s open our eyes!"


    "Yes, Lord Li, even if we can''t afford it, let''s have a look."


    The fake Li Ling on the stage said, "don''t worry, I Li Zailin today. Since I want to sell things, of course I need money. Don''t know if you have enough money?"


    "Enough!"


    "There is 120 million silver in my cellar!"


    "I have 300 million Liang in the bank!"


    "As long as you have the goods, I''m sure I can buy them!"


    Looking at so many people, Li Ling was very helpless.


    The mute covered her mouth and laughed hard. She just thought the scene was ridiculous.


    Takeda Liangzi didn''t distinguish the difference between Li Ling and the fake Li Ling on the stage for a moment.


    At this time, Sima Zhen also rushed over. He confidently said to Li Ling, "hum, after Lord Li sells everything, I''ll ask him to catch you!"


    Li Ling asked, "are you sure?"


    "Hum, Lord Li must hate you very much. Wait, he will catch you with his own hands!"


    At this time.


    The fake Li Zailin enjoying the stars and the moon on the Baihua stage began to show the real things.


    "Eighty seven immortal scroll! Do you know this scroll? The craftsmanship of the painter''s founder Wu Daozi, I Li Zailin have defeated many enemies with it!"


    "Oh, my God! It''s a fairy roll!"


    "At the beginning, Lord Li established great prestige with this picture scroll!"


    "I want it, I want it!"


    "Thirty million Liang!"


    "Fifty million Liang!"


    "One hundred and twenty million!"


    When she saw the 87 fairy roll, Li Ling knew who the fake Li Ling was.


    It''s Ruan Li!


    The girl stole the fairy roll from Li Ling and said she was going to sell money.


    The girl has been with Li Ling for a long time. She can naturally imitate Li Ling''s posture.


    No one did it except Ruan Li.


    Just as everyone was bidding, Ruan Li was about to laugh on the stage.


    At the moment, Li Ling directly flew and jumped behind Ruan Li: "I also call the price, ten Liang silver."


    "Cut, why are you so stingy? You want ten Liang..."


    Then Ruan Li turned around. When she saw Li Ling''s familiar face, she was scared and ran away.


    "Ah! Here comes the real thing!"


    When Ruan Lili was about to escape, Li Ling quickly grabbed her arm: "you can sell the famous paintings handed down by the painter. You''re really good."


    Later, Li Ling pulled off Ruan Lili''s veil and found that this guy could change his face.


    Li Ling''s face is clearly a more delicate self. He has never seen his face become so delicate.


    "You... You get rid of the cosmetic surgery quickly! Evil is not disgusting!"


    That Ruan is away from the disguised Li Ling, although the face is very similar, but actually also has the eyeliner and the description eyebrow, the lip also has the lip red, is just like Li Ling is dressed up as the girl''s disposition.


    At the moment, the mute under the stage had covered his stomach and laughed out of breath.


    Takeda Liangzi was still wondering what was going on. Then Ruan Lili said on the stage, "Li Zailin, when will you pay back the money you owe me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was surprised.


    "What? A girl pretended to be?"


    "Is that talent really Li Zailin?"


    Li Ling was so angry that he couldn''t cry or laugh. He quickly collected the 87 Immortals: "don''t worry, I''ll give you the money right away."


    "You have your word. If you don''t give me money again, you''re going to die!"


    Li Ling looked at Ruan Lili curiously: "why haven''t you seen him for a few days? You have more evil Qi?"


    "Yes, I want you to take care of it! Pay back the money quickly!"


    Ruan Lili blushed a little, but then she began to disperse the people next to the Baihua platform: "what are you looking at? What are you looking at? Li Zailin is so ugly that I don''t want to pretend to be him!"


    As a result, everyone knelt down to Li Ling.


    Everyone said with one voice: "I''ve seen Lord Li!"


    The last one who knelt down was Sima Zhen. He felt very embarrassed at the moment. Of course, he was scared into a cold sweat.


    "See, see, see Lord Li! Spare your life, sir. It''s a villain without eyes!"


    Of course, Li Ling is too lazy to be serious with Sima Zhen.


    He waved to the crowd and said, "it''s all scattered. I don''t sell anything."


    Just as the crowd dispersed, another group of cangyu soldiers also came.


    "General simaren, general of Huazhou general army, is here!"

 Chapter 457

    Simaren had heard about Li Zailin before. He had always wanted to see Li Ling.


    Today, I heard that Li Ling was shopping at baihuatai, so he rushed there without stopping.


    Who knew it was a hoax.


    But it doesn''t matter if the scam is not a scam. Anyway, he saw the real Li Zailin.


    "Simaren has seen Lord Li!"


    This simaren is different from the generals of other states.


    When the generals of other states first saw Li Ling, they felt that their identity was somewhat unequal. They would respect him only after experiencing some things.


    But Sima Ren was different. In his heart, Li Zailin was like a tall mountain. He was a strong man that he could not surpass all his life.


    After all, there are already four kings who have died in Li Ling''s hands, and there are even experts who have reached the peak of heaven and are not king.


    Sima Ren dare not disrespect Li Ling even if he has a few courage.


    Wang Wantong came with simaren.


    It turned out that Wang Wantong listened to Li Ling''s words. He came to simaren to discuss the warship and built it at the cost price.


    All this depends on Li Ling''s face.


    Sima Ren asked Li Ling, "please also invite Tianci Gong to sit in the teahouse in front."


    Since everyone else came, Li Ling was unlikely to be disappointed, so she was ready to go to the teahouse to hear what simaren wanted to tell herself.


    After a incense stick, they all sat down. Sima Zhen was waiting at the door and didn''t dare to move at all.


    Wang Wantong immediately said, "I have followed the instructions of Tianci Gong to build some warships for cangyu army, which can be completed in less than half a month."


    "Boss Wang is willing to build a ship. Thanks to Tianci Gong''s face, I''ll drink tea instead of wine to you today."


    After that, Sima Ren drank all the tea in the cup.


    As long as the people of cangyu army actually know what it means to build these warships, which represents their chances of winning the war against the Japanese.


    "In order to fight the Japanese in Huazhou, the Sima commander-in-chief is really hard."


    "Alas, I can''t help it. Since the imperial court asked me to be the commander-in-chief, I always have to maintain the safety of the people in Huazhou. Fortunately, one day I stabbed the public help array and destroyed one Japanese pirate. I don''t know when the other two will be destroyed."


    In fact, the Japanese pirates belonging to Takeda Liangzi were the weakest in combat effectiveness.


    The real headache for simaren is Shingo Koizumi and Wang Zhi.


    Wang Zhi''s team is OK. It just attacks merchant ships at sea. This Koizumi''s men harass Huazhou City on land from time to time, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Koizumi and others are cruel and cruel, which has brought great hidden dangers to the people. Although our cangyu army has strong combat effectiveness, the other party is too scattered, so it is also a little stretched."


    Looking at Sima Ren''s many difficulties, Li Ling asked, "does Sima''s general army ask me?"


    "It''s still Tianci Gongming. I want you to be the commander of the cangyu army and lead the cangyu army to destroy Koizumi in one fell swoop!"


    Although Li Ling didn''t refuse, he came to Huazhou to kill the big happy king, so he couldn''t agree immediately.


    "How about I help you after I finish my work?"


    "With your words, I Sima Ren will die without regret!"


    "If you need the help of Feiying guard, you can ask Jinying to make Hong Xiangduo help you."


    At this time, there can be no difference between feiyingwei and the Ministry of war. We all work for the Yanming Dynasty. Of course, we should help each other.


    But Sima Ren shook his head: "Lord Hong... Seems to have been injured recently."


    "Huh?"


    Although Li Ling has never seen Hong Xiang, he heard from fan Zhuhe that Hong Xiang is an excellent flying eagle guard. Although he has not made any achievements, he also works hard.


    "By whom? Japanese pirates?"


    "No, it''s not Japanese pirates. I guess it may have been hurt by white people in West white."


    "What? The people of Xibai prefecture have the courage to make trouble in the Ming Dynasty?"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was a little angry.


    Sima Ren hurriedly advised: "don''t worry about Tianci Gong. This is just my guess. After all, the matter of Feiying guard should not be spread out, so we can''t be sure. I just heard that Lord Hong had a fight with a man in a tuxedo before, and then he was hurt."


    Tuxedo, this is not the dress of the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    It''s a white dress in West white.


    Huazhou is a maritime port state, so it is normal for some foreigners to come here, but they must abide by the law or they will be thrown into the sea.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling was angry.


    "Well, Sima Zongbing, I won''t talk to you first. I''m going to see what''s going on with Lord Hong."


    "Tianci Gong, walk slowly. If you need help, please let me know."


    When he walked out of the teahouse, Ruan Lili pouted and looked at Li Ling. Li Ling remembered that he owed money.


    So Li Ling said to Wang Wantong, "boss Wang, I''ll borrow 20 million liang of silver from you first. After returning to Yuanzhou, you ask pangze of Lingze firm for money, okay?"


    Hearing this, Wang Wantong felt that he was favored.


    "Lord Tianci wants to spend money. I''ll give it to you directly. What do you say you don''t pay back?"


    Later, Wang Wantong directly took out dozens of silver tickets: "there are 30 million Liang here. You spend it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll let someone pick it up again."


    Li lingzheng was embarrassed. Ruan Lili grabbed the silver ticket and said, "thank you, boss Wang. You are much more generous than Li Zailin, a cheapskate!"


    Li Ling is helpless.


    Well, I promised anyway. In that case, give it to her.


    It''s just that Li Ling doesn''t understand why Ruan Lili regards money as his life.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about such things. Instead, he had to hurry up to see the flying eagle guard.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, it was already evening when Li Ling arrived at feiyingwei.


    "Who!"


    A guard stopped.


    Li lingliang gives out his waist token and spits out three words: "Li Zailin."


    "Meet Lord Li! Lord Li, you are here at last. Lord Hong is in danger. Please save him."


    "Take me."


    Then Li Ling was led to Hong Xiang''s room.


    Hong Xiang is a man with five big and three thick characters. He is like a monk who cultivates barbaric body. It is not easy for him to achieve great success in heaven with barbaric body.


    But Hong Xiang was in a coma, so he couldn''t answer.


    "Who did it?"


    "Report to Lord Li. He is a friar in Xibai state. He is blonde, blue eyed, male, about 40 years old and has extraordinary temperament."


    Sure enough, it was made by people in Xibai state.


    Li Ling was even more angry.


    Then Li Ling smelled some wine from Hong Xiang.


    However, the next scene shocked Li Ling even more.


    Hong Xiang has two sharp tooth marks on his neck!


    "Is this a vampire bite?"

 Chapter 458

    To tell the truth, Li Ling was extremely shocked when she saw the two tooth marks.


    Because he didn''t expect Hong Xiang to be attacked like this.


    Vampires are evil practitioners in Xibai state. They usually enjoy sucking human blood.


    But Li Ling knows that the so-called vampires are just the name given to them in the world.


    On the nine days, the so-called vampires belong to the bat people, half man and half beast, which is very low.


    There are some immortals who like to keep some bat people as slaves. If they do well, they will give them some blood.


    I don''t know which period began. Bat people introduced their blood into the world.


    It seems that he was bullied as a slave in the Ninth Heaven, so he pretended to be an aristocrat in the world.


    He also gave himself a relatively new name, vampire!


    These vampires usually occupy Xibai state, but they are also suppressed by the temple there and rarely shown to people.


    As for the Yanming Dynasty, there are fewer legends about these vampires.


    Li Ling never thought that Hong Xiang was attacked by vampires.


    Taking a closer look at his pulse, Li Ling found that Hong Xiang had a lot less blood in his blood vessels, but more wine!


    No wonder it smells like this!


    Wine is also a specialty of Xibai Prefecture. There was no such wine in the Yanming Dynasty. Even if there was, it was bought from Xibai Prefecture.


    So the killer is more ready to come out.


    It looks like a coma now. If Li Ling comes late, Hong Xiang may be dead.


    When seeing this scene, Ruan Li was a little frightened. She couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Li Ling noticed Ruan Lili''s little move, but he didn''t have time to take care of it at the moment.


    After Li Ling let feiyingwei clear the field, she began to heal Hong Xiang.


    Although Hong Xiang is seriously injured, fortunately, Li Ling is here and won''t cause much trouble.


    As long as Li Ling uses his aura to force out the wine in Hong oak.


    After more than an hour of busy work, Li Ling forced a lot of wine from Hong Xiang''s blood vessels.


    In order to make Hong Xiang recover as soon as possible, Li Ling fed him several mouthfuls of Shendan.


    Fortunately, everything is still in time.


    After Hong Xiang''s injury improved, he finally woke up from his coma.


    "You, who are you?"


    Xiaowei said quickly, "this is Lord Li Zailin."


    "Ah, Lord Li, you''re here at last."


    As he spoke, Hong Xiang wanted to get up and salute. Li Ling saw that he was too uncomfortable and hurriedly stopped: "Lord Hong, don''t be polite."


    "Lord Li, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I heard that you killed a team of Japanese pirates as soon as you arrived in Huazhou. I admire you very much. I''ll wait for you to come and do great things together."


    "Let''s talk about the injury. Who''s the dark hand of Lord Hong?"


    Hong Xiang touched his neck and sighed, "Alas, I was hurt by the wine walker."


    "Drinkers? Drinkers under the king of joy?" Li Ling asked.


    Originally, Li Ling was going to settle accounts with the big happy king. Unexpectedly, this guy''s men started with Hong Xiang first.


    Hong Xiang gasped for a moment and told the story at that time.


    That day, Hong Xiang was supposed to help the cangyu army patrol to see if there were Japanese pirates, but he found an evil spirit.


    You know, even Japanese pirates don''t have much evil cultivation, so people with evil spirit must be not simple.


    Following this evil spirit, Hong Xiang saw a white man in a tuxedo.


    The white man seemed to be choosing goods at the port, but he was actually looking for someone to suck blood.


    Along the way, Hong Xiang tracked him to a forest.


    So he had a fight with the white man.


    Hong Xiang had the advantage of force and could beat this guy. Unexpectedly, this guy could change!


    Hong Xiang watched him turn into a huge bat and hit himself.


    Then he left two bat tooth marks on Hong Xiang''s neck and sucked Hong Xiang''s blood.


    Just sucking blood, he even filled Hong Xiang with some West Baizhou specialty wine, so that Hong Xiang fainted.


    Had it not been for Hong Xiang''s cultivation of brute body, he would have been stronger than other practitioners. I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of this vampire.


    At the moment when he was in a coma, Hong Xiang found the white man holding a jade slip in his hand.


    At that time, he knew that this guy was under the great joy king!


    Before, people didn''t expect that there would be other races under the king of joy, so he was surprised when he first knew.


    But then he fainted and the clue was broken.


    "Are you sure it''s a drinker?"


    "Seeing his drinking like life, I know that he has also practiced the art of wine evil among the four evils!"


    The more Li Ling listened, the more angry she became.


    "Presumptuous!" Li Ling smashed the chair she was sitting on, and her trembling body showed her anger.


    "The king of great joy knows that I have arrived in Huazhou, and dares to let his men attack the flying eagle guard. I will break it into pieces!"


    After calming down a little, Li Ling asked again, "do you remember which forest was in the last encounter?"


    "Remember, but it''s no use looking for the past now. It''s obvious that the other party won''t stay there."


    That''s right.


    Even if you knew what the woods were for, the wine Walker wouldn''t wait there.


    At this time, Li Ling saw that Ruan Lili''s eyes were somewhat erratic and seemed to hide a lot of worries.


    Li Ling hurriedly pulled Ruan Li to a deserted room.


    "Ah ah, Li Zailin, what are you doing? I''m your life-saving benefactor. You can''t insult me!"


    "Who insulted you? Tell me what you know, and why you love money so much, and where did the evil spirit suddenly come from!"


    After being asked so many questions, Ruan Lili''s face became more and more red.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? I, I, I don''t know which to answer."


    Looking at Ruan Li''s delicate face so nervous, Li Ling guessed that she had asked the right person.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    "Li Zailin! I told you not to hit me. I''m your benefactor!"


    "Go ahead, I won''t hit you."


    Ruan Li looked at Li Ling suspiciously, and then said in a timid tone for the first time: "I, I, I am the... And... Money Walker under the king of joy..."


    "You!"


    Li Ling raised her hand to fight.


    "No, no, no! You said you were not allowed to hit me! Also, I escaped. I''m not a money walker for a long time!"


    Finally, Li Ling didn''t start.


    After all, this is his life-saving benefactor. If he goes on like this, where will Li Ling have any morality.


    It''s just that Li Ling has been so angry that she can''t lose her temper.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You Li Zailin are so powerful. I''m not afraid that you will kill me after you know my identity! How difficult it is for me!"

 Chapter 459

    It turned out that Ruan Lili was the wealth Walker under the hands of the great happy king.


    After knowing the truth, Li Ling didn''t know how angry she would be.


    He was not angry with Ruan Lili, but angry with Ruan Lili why he didn''t say it earlier.


    In fact, Li Ling also felt a little silly. He had seen Ruan Lili so many times. Why didn''t he guess this.


    But fortunately, Ruan Lili has defected, and she has long been separated from the great happy king.


    When Li Ling first met Ruan Lili, this guy hid in the restaurant to cheat money.


    Later, every step of Ruan Lili''s action was to get more money until she stole the fairy roll and sold it for money.


    Li Ling asked, "why do you still love money so much when you are away from the king of happiness?"


    "Because once you cultivate the four evils of wine, lust, wealth and Qi, you must have them."


    Ruan Li pouted: "wine walkers will die if they don''t drink, women will die if they don''t sleep, and gas walkers will die if they don''t get angry. I... I''ll die if I don''t have money!"


    The so-called four evils are really a kind of magic.


    It seems that they are very happy, but this happiness flows on the surface, and the real heart is driven by an addictive demand for survival.


    At ordinary times, Ruan Li is very happy. In fact, she is also very uncomfortable.


    "Luckily you met me, or you''ll have to be poor to death one day."


    Li Ling pressed Ruan Lili''s head and introduced a set of Kung Fu into her mind.


    Ruan Li only felt that a stream of consciousness rushed in. When he looked carefully, he found that it was a set of Kung Fu.


    "Li Jing? What is this?"


    Li Ling said: "you are deviant from the classics and rebellious. Although it is also a kind of evil cultivation, you will never die because you have no money."


    "What? You mean I''m still saved?" Ruan Li finally opened his big eyes and began to get excited.


    "Of course, I said you would be saved."


    Li Ling was almost helpless. She thought that Ruan Lili was very clever at ordinary times. How could she be so stupid when she met this matter.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. Ruan Lili has been blinded by the art of evil wealth for so long. Of course, she feels that she must be hopeless.


    "Li Zailin, there''s such a good way. Don''t take it out earlier! I''ve been scared for so many years!"


    Li Ling was speechless.


    "You didn''t tell me you were a money Walker!"


    All along, Ruan Lili has been hiding her evil spirit. Recently, she really can''t bear it, so she shows a little evil spirit. Otherwise, she doesn''t know when she will hide it.


    After saying these things, Li Ling asked, "well, you can tell me where the big happy king is hiding?"


    "He... He..."


    Obviously, it can be seen that Ruan Lili is still a little afraid of the big happy king.


    But now, she can''t say it.


    "He hid in the happy forest."


    "Happy forest, where is that?"


    "Happy forest is actually the Jianmu forest of the safflower society, but before the establishment of the Yanming Dynasty, this place was called happy forest."


    "Jianmulin is the purple mansion spiritual place of the safflower club. Doesn''t the king of rose fragrance want to live, so let the king of joy hide in his sect?"


    Ruan Li hurriedly said, "in fact, it''s not. Of course, the king of rose fragrance doesn''t know that the king of joy is hiding here."


    "How did he do it?"


    "There is an ancient array on the Jianmu forest. This ancient array opens up a space that outsiders can''t detect, and the great happy King hides in it."


    Happy forest and Jianmu forest are actually the same place, but they are called happy forest in the array and Jianmu forest outside the array.


    Both sides share the same purple house spirit!


    No wonder the rose king never found out.


    No wonder the flying eagle guard can''t find the clue of the big happy king after checking the news for so long. Who could have thought that he would hide in the safflower club.


    "Tell me how to break through."


    "Ah? Are you really going to play the big happy king?"


    "It''s not fighting, it''s killing!"


    Li Ling''s idea is very direct. He just wants to kill the big happy king. He doesn''t want to leave any life for this guy at all.


    "This..." Ruan Lili tangled again: "although the great happy king is not the strongest king in Kyushu, his cultivation is strange. It''s difficult for ordinary people to kill him. It''s really easy to die if you go."


    "If he were so strong, he wouldn''t hide all the time."


    This remark made Ruan Li stunned.


    Yeah.


    Is the big happy King powerful?


    Isn''t the most wanted man in the flying eagle list powerful.


    But if he is really powerful to some extent, why should he hide?


    If it''s so powerful, won''t it be enough to overthrow the Yanming dynasty?


    Since he didn''t do such a thing, it proves that he is not so good at all.


    "Li Zailin, when can you change your arrogance?" Ruan Li looked at Li Ling.


    But Li Ling is still like that. He doesn''t think the big happy king is terrible.


    "Say it quickly."


    So Ruan Li told Li Ling the way to crack the ancient array.


    "You should remember that once the happy forest reappears in the world, safflower will lose half of its purple house Qi."


    The loss of half of Zifu''s Qi seems to be a great loss, but Li Ling can only do so in order to kill the big happy king.


    Although Honghua may oppose it in the end, Li Ling has to do it even so.


    After getting the way, Li Ling called dumb and walked in the direction of the safflower club.


    When Li Ling just left the flying eagle guard station, a small guard caught up: "is Lord Li going to avenge Lord Hong?"


    "Yes."


    "Our Huazhou flying eagle guard is at your disposal!"


    "Aren''t you afraid? I want to catch the king of joy."


    "I''m not afraid. Lord Hong has treated us like a mountain. If I can repay Lord Hong, I''ll die without regret!"


    "Wait for my Eagle order."


    "Order!"


    Li Ling flew up with mute, and they went to the safflower club.


    The safflower club is located in a rose garden.


    Red roses are everywhere, fragrant.


    Li Ling casually picked one and put it on the dumb head. The dumb was so happy that he held Li Ling and shook his arm.


    Who would believe that Li Ling and dumb are laughing and talking to kill the great happy king.


    Just walked to the door of the safflower club, Li Ling met a familiar person.


    Isn''t that Huang lai''er who doesn''t want anywhere?


    Why did this guy come to Huazhou, and he seems to be a little thin again.


    "Take me, take me. I''m ordinary and suitable to be an assassin!" Huang Laier said to a gatekeeper.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Sure enough, Huang Laier was rejected again.


    But he said angrily, "you will regret it one day!"

 Chapter 460

    Huang Laier has been rejected for many times.


    Li Ling alone has seen a lot, and Li Ling has not seen it.


    At the beginning, Li Ling said that Huang Laier''s qualification was too poor, even if he wanted to give him a chance.


    But this guy is still looking for local sects.


    Alas, maybe he still can''t let go of the obsession in his heart.


    Although Li Ling sympathizes with Huang Laier, she can only watch him driven away by the people of the red flower society.


    No wonder who will take in a disciple with particularly poor qualifications.


    Huang Laier left firmly in his eyes, and his ambition was admired by anyone who saw it.


    But what''s the use of ambition alone.


    Poor qualification means poor qualification. Sometimes even efforts are in vain.


    After Huang Laier left, Li Ling led the mute to the door of the safflower club.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li lingliang showed his waist card: "investigate the case."


    "It''s the flying eagle guard!"


    Obviously, the gatekeeper was a little frightened when he saw the waist token of the flying eagle guard, but this sect is no better than other places.


    Other Zifu sects dare not let the flying eagle guard in even if they are tough.


    However, safflower can.


    "Without the order of the incense king, even the safflower club is not allowed to enter!"


    All along, the safflower club has shown its people with a tough attitude.


    Otherwise, they would not have been the last sect to be subdued.


    "Do you still need your consent if feiyingwei wants to go in and investigate the case?"


    Li Ling smiled.


    I thought the spectrum of the safflower club was so big that even the flying eagle guard dared to stop it.


    "My Lord, the king of rose fragrance said that even if Qiyu comes, she must wait until she agrees to enter!"


    "What if I have to go in?"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. He wants to investigate the case today. Who can stop him?


    Unexpectedly, the gatekeeper pulled out his sword: "I repeat, no one can enter without the order of King Xiang!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, but kicked him away.


    How can one or two gatekeepers stop Li Ling?


    Today, he wants to see how powerful the safflower club is. If he finally finds out that the king of rose fragrance has an affair with the king of joy, Li Ling doesn''t mind killing the sect.


    "You, how dare you break into the safflower club!"


    "How about I break in?"


    Then Li Ling swaggered in with her mute.


    The safflower club is full of fragrant flowers. The whole rose garden makes people feel comfortable when they see it.


    As Li Ling walked in, many disciples of the safflower club came to stop him.


    "Bold maniac! Get back quickly!"


    This group of Honghua sect disciples came up to scold Li Ling.


    At this time, Li Ling saw a familiar face.


    It''s Miao Jing I met at sea before.


    Miao Jing is an external disciple of the safflower club. At the moment, she is also blocking Li Ling''s team.


    "Li, Lord Li!"


    Miao Jing shouted softly.


    "Oh, it''s you." Li Ling said after a pause, "let your martial brothers disperse. I don''t want to hurt the innocent."


    "But Lord Li, the safflower Club usually doesn''t allow the flying eagle guard to enter."


    "What does that law say?"


    Li Ling asked such a question, and everyone was stunned.


    According to the law of the Yanming Dynasty, no one, any sect, any yamen or any residence can prevent the flying eagle guard from investigating the case.


    If it is prevented, it can be punished as conspiracy.


    However, safflower will be an exception.


    Although the law did not say, the original battle was too fierce, so the two sides agreed that the safflower society could not be investigated in the usual way.


    It can only come unless there is definite evidence, and it is also by Qiyu.


    This rule has no legal support, but it has become a clause that every Eagle guard abides by.


    This is why the flying eagle guards in Huazhou are sometimes timid.


    However, in Li Ling''s opinion, as long as it is not written into the law, there is no need to abide by it.


    Even if the law really gives special provisions to Honghua society, Li Ling will not abide by them today.


    "Miao Jing, who is this man? Why are you so ignorant."


    "He, he is Li Zailin of Feiying guard."


    "What! It''s Li Zailin!"


    After hearing the name, many people''s heads suddenly buzzed.


    Now Li Zailin''s name is full. Who dares to provoke him.


    He destroyed a Japanese pirate team on his own. Who dares to fight against such abilities?


    Although the disciples of the safflower club were afraid of Li Ling, they didn''t flinch.


    "No one is allowed to break in without the order of King Xiang!"


    "Not even Li Zailin!"


    It seems that they are afraid, but they still do things in their own way.


    Miao Jing also said, "Lord Li, safflower will be no better than others. You''d better... Please go back."


    "What''s the matter? You safflower Club opened a court by yourself, didn''t you?"


    "No, but please go back."


    Miao Jing even trembled when she spoke. She didn''t understand why Li Lingping was arrogant. Why could he be arrogant on the head of the safflower club.


    Rose king, that''s really something that ordinary people can''t mess with.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    Mastiff barking, wolf howling, snow, tiger roaring, bear roaring!


    The mute roared directly, and the disciples immediately felt dizzy.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be such a powerful mind attack!"


    After the so-called Honghua sect disciples were yelled dumb, they immediately lost their fighting ability.


    With their cultivation, how can they stop the nine sounds of ten thousand animals.


    This is still dumb. She has only learned four tones. If she has learned all nine tones, I''m afraid no one in the world can resist her mental attack except Li Ling.


    After roaring these, the mute also called out the snow wolf, mastiff dog, burning tiger and bone bear.


    Then the dumb big hand waved, and the four spirit beasts rushed towards the disciples of the safflower club.


    Safflower will ask for all this.


    Li Ling just wants to come in and catch the big happy king. They have to make trouble.


    Miao Jing felt dizzy and advised: "Lord Li, don''t make trouble. If you annoy the incense king, Huazhou will be in chaos."


    But such dissuasion means nothing to Li Ling.


    The disciples in front of them had no blocking ability, so Li Ling was ready to move on.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp drink in the sky.


    "Bold madman, how dare you break into my safflower club!"


    An exquisite woman fell from the sky. She was not dressed, but covered with rose petals.


    Although the woman is beautiful, her expression is very cold.


    Although her whole body exudes the fragrance of roses, she can''t hide her ruthless mind.


    She is the head of the safflower club, the king of rose fragrance!


    "King Xiang, we can''t stop him. This man called Li Zailin has to break through the door!"

 Chapter 461

    Li Ling''s expression didn''t change when she saw the rose King appear.


    He didn''t think the rose king could do anything.


    However, Li Ling was wrong.


    The rose king doesn''t give any face.


    She went directly to Li Ling and said, "you are Li Zailin."


    "Eagle guard investigation, get out of the way."


    Seeing Li Ling Talking like this, Miao Jing and the disciples of the red flower society were shocked.


    Even the Golden Eagle envoy Hong Xiang dare not speak like that.


    The king of rose fragrance has always refused to obey the flying eagle guard, so even if Li Ling is here, she won''t be afraid.


    "Apart from Qiyu, no flying eagle guard can command the safflower club. Li Zailin, do you think you can yell at me like this in the Jianghu?"


    The king of rose fragrance twisted his orchid fingers, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Li Ling smiled: "Zifu sect is under the jurisdiction of Feiying guard. Our Feiying guard is in charge of Jianghu affairs. How can you find out about Honghua?"


    "I just won''t let you check today. What can you do?"


    The king of rose incense then shouted, "all disciples listen to the order!"


    "Yes!"


    "Open the rose array! If Li Zailin dares to break in, kill him! If Qiyu comes down to be held accountable, I will bear it alone!"


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, all the disciples of the red flower society stood in their own exclusive position according to the array, and the king of rose fragrance himself was the eye of the array.


    In those years, they used the rose array to make the flying eagle guard suffer a lot.


    If it hadn''t been for the fierce hand of the flying eagle Saint envoy of the early generation, I''m afraid Honghua would have been unable to fight down at that time.


    Sure enough, this is the most troublesome Zifu sect.


    If you don''t agree, you have to fight with the flying eagle guard. Usually Hong Xiang has no way to take this rose king when he is here.


    What should we do now.


    Miao Jing shouted anxiously, "Lord Li, please go."


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling not only didn''t go, but also took out a fireworks from her arms.


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling sounded the fireworks: "under the order of flying eagle, those who refuse to obey will be killed!"


    "You are so brave that even Qiyu dare not sound the flying eagle guard in front of me. How dare you do that!"


    Li Ling still kept smiling: "in fact, I especially want to know who gave you such a bold son of safflower."


    In Li Ling''s impression, even the most rigid sect should have a limit.


    What makes safflower so tough?


    With the sound of the flying eagle guard, the brigade of the flying eagle guard has arrived within a short time.


    All the flying eagle guards in Huazhou have surrounded the safflower club on three inner and three outer floors.


    If other sects encounter this kind of battle, I''m afraid it will kill the door.


    At this time, a guard came over and hugged Li Ling: "I''ve seen Lord Li! Excuse me, Lord Li, we really want to..."


    "Yes, Honghua will be suspected of rebellion. If they dare to stop again, they will be killed directly!"


    When Li Ling spoke, the four words "shoot to kill" were particularly important, so that the disciples of the safflower club didn''t know what to do.


    No one wants to die.


    But now, it seems that immortality is not defined by them, but by Li Ling and the king of rose fragrance.


    At this moment, the king of rose incense was even more angry when he saw that the flying eagle guard surrounded them.


    "Hehe, do you deserve to say that I conspired! Even Qiyu dare not say so! If you want to rush into the safflower club, break our rose array first!"


    Then, the rose array started, and a strong wind blew in the whole flower garden, and the red petals flew like rain.


    At this time, Xiao Wei said, "Lord Li, the rose array is very powerful. Each petal is like a sharp blade. If you rush like this, I''m afraid the brothers will be more or less unlucky."


    Of course, Eagle guard is not afraid of death.


    As long as Li Ling gives an order, all the feiyingwei brothers will rush forward.


    But at that time, I''m afraid that after the battle, the flying eagle guard in Huazhou will be empty.


    As everyone knows, it''s difficult to cultivate a flying eagle guard. Are all such talents going to be buried.


    At this point, Li Ling said, "don''t be afraid."


    "Ah? Why not be afraid?"


    "I remember I just captured some guns a while ago and brought them over."


    "What?"


    Li Ling''s eyes are firm.


    "Our flying eagle guard''s life is valuable. We can''t commit to dying for the safflower party."


    Just when Miao Jing thought Li Ling meant to leave, Li Ling said three enlightening words.


    "Take the artillery!"


    yes!


    What rose array? How powerful is it in front of the artillery?


    This is Huazhou. We usually use artillery when fighting Japanese pirates.


    Let''s see how powerful the people of the safflower club are.


    Li Ling believes that there are people who are not afraid of artillery in the world, but Li Ling does not believe that the people of the safflower society are.


    Since the other party is not disciplined, use guns to raze the safflower club to the ground!


    Isn''t your rose King powerful? See how many shells you can take!


    "Order!"


    Soon, the eagle guards pulled ten guns.


    These guns were lined up, facing the door of the safflower club.


    Li Ling looked at the rose incense king like that: "I''ll give you the last incense time. If you don''t get out of the way, the safflower will be razed to the ground."


    Obviously, the rose king was afraid.


    She didn''t expect to encounter a stubble harder than Qiyu.


    The legendary Li Zailin really deserves his reputation.


    Sure enough, he is a reckless and fearless person.


    Others are afraid of making things bigger and bigger, but Li Ling is not afraid. He can be desperate for his own things.


    The artillery has been set up. It depends on what the rose king is going to do.


    The rose incense king looked nervous at the moment. Naturally, she knew that the rose array could not resist the artillery. I''m afraid her red flowers will be razed to the ground at that time.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Li Ling asked.


    Then, he saw the rose incense King Li drink: "please sign!"


    Memorial tablets?


    What tablet, please?


    Just when everyone was surprised, he saw a disciple of the safflower Club carrying something covered with yellow silk cloth.


    When the yellow silk cloth was opened, the words on it startled everyone.


    The throne of emperor guangzongzhen of the Ming Dynasty!


    "Emperor Zhen!"


    "Guangzong... Isn''t it the first emperor?"


    The so-called emperor guangzongzhen of the Ming Dynasty is the former Emperor of the Yanming Dynasty and the father of the current emperor!


    Why does he have a memorial tablet in Honghua?


    The little Wei said tremblingly, "is... Is the legend true?"


    "What legend?"


    "It''s said that the first emperor came to Huazhou for a private visit and had an affair with King Xiang all night... Unexpectedly, it was true..."


    In this way, even the eagle guard was frightened.


    No one can think that the rose king is the woman of the former Emperor.


    At this moment, the king of rose incense pointed to the memorial tablet and said, "come on, Li Zailin! Dare you fire at this memorial tablet!!"

 Chapter 462

    The memorial tablet of the former Emperor is not as noble as the Taizu emperor, but it is also the father of today''s emperor.


    Who can fire at this memorial tablet?


    Disrespect to the emperor is no different from rebellion.


    Moreover, the king of rose fragrance had an affair with the former Emperor, which Li Ling didn''t expect.


    Although the woman who had an affair with the former Emperor was not granted the title of concubine, she was definitely not a woman who could be bullied casually.


    The Xiaowei asked Li Ling with some trembling: "Lord li... Or... Forget it."


    If you were an ordinary person, you might really forget it.


    Who dares to do so.


    But Li Ling is different.


    He came to kill the happy king for personal revenge, not for business.


    Therefore, nothing can stop Li Ling.


    Then I heard Li Ling say, "can a wooden card stop me?"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, are you coming?"


    While talking, Li Ling grabbed the torches of others, then loaded the shells and prepared to ignite.


    "Lord Li, don''t be impulsive!"


    "My Lord! Don''t!"


    No one believed that Li Ling could do such a thing, but he really took the torch and prepared to light the fire.


    Even the rose king was frightened.


    "You... You dare to fire on the memorial tablet of the former Emperor. Do you know it''s a capital crime!"


    "Even if I commit a capital crime today, I must go in!"


    Just as Li Ling''s torch lit the lead, suddenly a man flew into the air.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Li!"


    A gust of wind blew and the torch was extinguished.


    Li Ling looked up and found that it was a man dressed up!


    Although this man is a man, his face is slightly powdered and has a full feminine flavor.


    If he hadn''t been dressed in the robe of a four clawed golden dragon, I''m afraid he would have thought he was a woman.


    "Huazhou king!"


    Miao Jing shouted, "Zhu zipin, king of Huazhou!"


    The visitor is the king of Huazhou, a royal family named Zhu zipin.


    Although he is a man, he speaks in a feminine way.


    He saluted Li Ling and said, "Lord Li, don''t be impulsive. How can the memorial tablet of the first emperor be bombarded casually."


    The king of rose fragrance was not angry when he saw Zhu zipin coming.


    "Lord, please take away this troublemaker as soon as possible, otherwise you will annoy me and set off a chaos in Huazhou!"


    Zhu zipin covered his mouth with a fancy cloth handkerchief and smiled.


    "What Rouge did king Xiang use recently? I think you look a little younger."


    Anyone who knows the royal family knows what kind of person Zhu zipin is.


    He likes women''s clothes from urination, and he also likes to use women''s clothes in shape and behavior. He usually buys rouge and sets his hair when he is free.


    This is an alternative of the royal family.


    If he had not inherited the king of Huazhou, it is estimated that the royal family would not want to recognize him.


    "Does the Lord want to make peace? If he wants to make peace, he will take Li Zailin away." the king of rose fragrance didn''t give a good face.


    Zhu zipin smiled and asked, "look, look, don''t make such a big fire in a woman''s house. It''s bad for the skin. King Xiang put away the memorial tablet of the first emperor first, otherwise I always want to worship the first emperor."


    But the rose king didn''t give face at all.


    She said directly, "I only have this amulet. How can I put it away? Are you willing to see my safflower razed to the ground?"


    Just as they were talking, another man rushed over on his horse in a hurry.


    "Is the memorial tablet of the first emperor an amulet?"


    When the people looked at it, it was another king in a four clawed Golden Dragon King''s robe!


    Is it the king of heaven today? Why are so many royal families here?


    The new prince is Zhu Youjian, the king of letters.


    Although he didn''t have any accomplishments, his steps showed royal temperament.


    After seeing Li Ling, he first hugged his fist: "brother Li, it''s hard."


    "King Xin has worked hard. Why did he come to Huazhou?"


    "Jianmulin is the ancient battlefield where emperor Taizu once fought, so I wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, when I was chatting with my nephew, I heard about you, brother Li, so I hurried to have a look."


    In terms of seniority, Zhu zipin, king of Huazhou, is a generation younger than Zhu Youjian.


    Although Zhu zipin is older, he should also call Zhu Youjian uncle Huang.


    As Zhu Youjian said, he came to Huazhou to see the ancient battlefield. Just after he arrived, he went to the palace to find Zhu zipin.


    While chatting, he suddenly found the chaos here, so he hurried over.


    Because he has no cultivation and can only ride a horse, he is slower than Zhu zipin.


    When Rose king saw Zhu zipin, it was nothing, but she felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Zhu Youjian.


    At this moment, Zhu Yujian went over.


    "Incense king, you''re all right."


    "You... What are you doing!"


    Zhu Youjian sneered, "I''d better keep my father''s memorial tablet."


    As he spoke, Zhu Youjian was going to pick up the tablet.


    If anyone present is qualified to pick up this memorial tablet, I''m afraid only Zhu Youjian is qualified.


    That''s his father!


    Is it wrong for a son to take his father''s tablet?


    The rose king was worried: "no! You can''t take it!"


    "What? Does the incense king still want to stop his son from worshipping his father?"


    "This... This..." the king of rose fragrance was more and more worried: "this is what your father chartered for me!"


    "Really?"


    Zhu Youjian sneered, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "You, you were young, of course you haven''t heard of it!"


    "Why don''t you let my father jump out and confront him?"


    This remark stunned everyone.


    Who would speak of his father in such a rebellious language.


    Ordinary people''s homes will not be like this, not to mention the royal family?


    But Zhu Yujian said it.


    "You, you, how dare you disrespect the emperor!"


    Rose king was very angry, but she didn''t dare to do anything except pointing at Zhu Youjian and yelling.


    Zhu Youjian continued to sneer: "disrespectful? Maybe so. Why don''t you go to the underground to complain to your father?"


    "Believe the king, speak carefully, speak carefully!"


    Even Zhu zipin couldn''t see it. He didn''t know where Zhu Youjian came from.


    Zhu Youjian looked at the rose King indifferently, and then picked up his father''s memorial tablet.


    "Hehe, a wooden brand, also want to be an amulet?"


    Click!


    When Zhu Youjian put his knee on it, the memorial tablet of the first emperor was split in half.


    "You witch seduced my father and emperor with beauty, which made my mother depressed for many years and died early. Now she still wants to fight for the tiger by relying on her father''s rebellion for you."


    "You, you, you, I didn''t!" the rose king was about to collapse.


    Zhu zipin showed a stunned expression: "is it so serious?"


    Then, Zhu Yujian took a torch and stood beside Li Ling and roared.


    "All the people of the safflower club get out of my way! If you don''t, the artillery will blow it!"

 Chapter 463

    Zhu Youjian was very angry.


    Looking at the rose king, she was very beautiful, but who could have thought that in Zhu you''s mouth, she was called a witch.


    In fact, this is also the reason of their previous generation.


    However, Zhu Youjian will never be able to overcome this hurdle.


    Now he saw that the rose king wanted to use his father''s memorial tablet as a shield.


    How can this be tolerated!


    I''m afraid there are only two people in the world who can take away or destroy this memorial tablet. One is the current emperor and the other is Xinwang Zhu Youjian.


    What can others say when their son takes away the memorial tablet.


    So the king of rose fragrance was frightened at the moment.


    She was a little confused about what she should do.


    When she faced Zhu Youjian, she just had no confidence.


    Nonsense, how could she have the confidence to die of depression after her mother died.


    It turns out that the rose king, who claims to be afraid of nothing, also has people who will be afraid.


    At the moment, the disciples of the safflower club don''t know what to do.


    They looked left and right at each other, wondering if the rose king wanted to say a word.


    Zhu Youjian asked Li Ling, "brother Li, what case are you here to handle today?"


    "Safflower will be suspected of harboring the big happy king, the wanted criminal on the flying eagle list, so I''ll catch the big happy king."


    "Impossible!!" the king of rose fragrance was suddenly surprised: "you are slandering me! How can I hide the key criminals of the flying eagle list!"


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    The big happy king is the top criminal in the flying eagle list. He is the most wanted criminal in Kyushu. Who has the courage to hide this man?


    However, that''s what Li Ling said.


    "Although I am a little domineering, I am not going to do such a thing!"


    Yes, no one believes that the rose king can do such a thing.


    But Zhu Youjian said, "do it or not, go in and check it."


    "You!"


    The rose king was unwilling to let them enter the safflower club.


    But can she stop it now?


    Obviously not.


    Zhu Youjian can bombard the safflower club at any time!


    "Our safflower club will never harbor a major criminal!"


    "Lord Li, go in and check! If they dare to stop you, I''ll order the fire!"


    Li Ling arched his hand: "thank you, King Xin."


    With these words, Li Ling led the mute to go inside. Zhu zipin nearby felt as if he were in a dream when he saw this scene.


    "How could it? How could it? How could it happen?"


    But even Zhu zipin, king of Huazhou, dare not say anything.


    Li Ling walked towards the safflower club like this. Neither the king of rose fragrance nor the disciples of the safflower Club dared to stop him.


    The so-called rose array is now in vain, and no one dares to start it.


    After entering the safflower club, Li Ling walked towards the Zifu Lingdi wood forest of the safflower club.


    "That''s our Jianmu forest! How can you break in at will!" the rose king wanted to stop it, but she found that she had no reason to stop it at all.


    If you stop again, I''m afraid the next name written on the eagle list is her.


    No way, really no way.


    The Red Flower Club of Zifu sect can only tolerate being checked by Li Ling at will.


    Jianmu forest exudes wood attribute aura everywhere. It is estimated that anyone who practices here will be greatly improved.


    According to legend, Jianmu is a sacred tree connecting heaven and earth. The phoenix of ancient times inhabited here.


    Over time, there was a disaster in Kyushu. Jianmu didn''t know who pulled it out, leaving only some seeds.


    After future generations took good care of these seeds, it is now Jianmu forest.


    Although the Qi of Zifu here is very torrential, it is no longer the same as before, and no towering tree has grown.


    I guess no one knows what the situation is now.


    But Jianmu forest is located here.


    The rose king was in a bad mood and said, "look, is there anyone? Is there a big happy king here?"


    Li Ling sneered.


    Instead of paying attention to the rose king, he looked for some places to break the array.


    According to the way Ruan Li told himself before, he found four places.


    Apply different techniques to these four places. In an instant, build a wood forest with a strong wind!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did the Jianmu forest wither!"


    The king of rose fragrance trembled at this scene.


    She had never seen Jianmu forest wither, and she was particularly flustered by the sudden emergence of such a situation.


    A good piece of Jianmu forest withered?


    In the center of the forest under construction, people actually saw a barrier!


    The king of rose fragrance said, "when was the array set here? Why did I never know?"


    After a closer look, she found that it was an ancient congenital array, that is, it had been in place since the establishment of the wood forest.


    As the leader of the safflower club, she never felt it, which really surprised her.


    Just after the barrier appeared, a pile of bats suddenly appeared, followed by the smell of some wine.


    Then people saw a big stone with three big characters written on it.


    Happy forest!


    "How is it possible? There is the name of happy forest here?"


    I''m afraid no one would think that the so-called happy forest is to build a wooden forest.


    This is where the king of joy is hiding!


    Whoosh!


    A bat attacked Li Ling directly. It looked like sharp teeth, but Li Ling just killed the bat with a knife.


    "Lord Li Zailin, you are indeed the only person in Kyushu who can find here. It seems that I and the king I serve underestimate you."


    People are surprised to hear this accent.


    This voice spoke the words of the Yan Ming Dynasty, but with the strange accent of Xibai state.


    Looking down at the sound, the barrier disappeared, but there was a fog.


    Then he saw a white man in a tuxedo coming out of the fog.


    His posture is very elegant. His clothes are neat and slim. He also holds a glass of wine in his hand and drinks from time to time.


    The king of rose fragrance was even more shocked: "when did a white man hide in our safflower club?"


    However, it''s a little late to say anything now. The guy is walking over step by step with a smile on his face.


    "If I''m not wrong, you''re the shit drinker, aren''t you?"


    The white man bowed to Li Ling with one arm behind his back: "thanks to the grace of the great happy king, I am granted the title of wine walker."


    "You caused the golden eagle to make Hong oak, didn''t you?"


    "I just sucked some of his blood, but speaking of it, Hong Xiang''s blood doesn''t taste good."


    The wine Walker leaned over and said, "I prefer Lord Li Zailin''s blood."


    "Well, just admit it. I''ll make you die happier."


    "Lord Li Zailin, please prepare your blood and pour your blood into the wine. It will be my most delicious feast!"

 Chapter 464

    Looking at the wine walker who is just the cultivation of Tianjing, Li Ling doesn''t know where he comes from.


    Whenever she thought of Hong Xiang, who was still lying in the hospital bed, and the trouble brought to her by the former happy king, Li Ling was angry.


    Now that you have come, fight!


    This time, Li Ling didn''t want to give each other any chance.


    He just changed!


    The golden blood red pupil''s first day demon body was so bright in front of the public, and he didn''t want to hide his identity.


    The wine Walker smiled, drank the last drop of wine, and then rushed up.


    "Golden blood, I like it better!"


    When the drinker rushed up, the people around him were surprised.


    No one can understand why this guy dare to rush up like this because his combat effectiveness is not as good as Li Ling. Does he have any backup?


    As a result, the drinker suddenly disappeared into a fog.


    In an instant, a large group of bats rushed out of the fog!


    "Can this guy turn into a bat?"


    "Vampires in Xibai prefecture have such abilities, but such tricks are rare in Kyushu."


    The group of bats rushed towards Li Ling. Li Ling waved the Tianzhu sword and cut them down by a third.


    Unexpectedly, all the bats were talking, and their voices came from all directions.


    "Dear Mr. Li Zailin, even if you are strong, as long as I can bite you, you will be my dinner!"


    Although Li Ling''s combat effectiveness is very strong, he can''t fight with so many bats around at the same time.


    At this time, a bat finally bit Li Ling''s neck while he wasn''t paying attention!


    This feeling is like being bitten by a mosquito.


    "No! Brother Li was bitten. Is there going to be a problem?" Zhu Youjian asked in panic.


    Zhu zipin, king of Huazhou, said, "if you are bitten by a vampire, you will die. Lord li... I''m afraid it will be more or less bad."


    "No wonder he only has great accomplishments in heaven, but he dares to challenge brother Li."


    "What can I do now?"


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, Li Ling suddenly burst into flames!


    All the bats attached to him were burned, and only the one who bit escaped.


    Later, the drinker appeared again.


    His neat tuxedo showed many burning marks, and his blonde hair was messy.


    But there was a smile on his face.


    "Lord Li Zailin, you can wait to die, but I want to tell you that your blood is really delicious, but..."


    While talking, the drinker felt that something was wrong with his situation.


    Suddenly he twitched.


    Originally elegant, he fell to the ground and rolled back and forth in an instant.


    Then his eyes dilated and his mouth frothed.


    "How possible... How possible, why..."


    Li Ling looked at him coldly.


    "My blood is poisonous blood!"


    This is something that no one has ever thought of.


    Poisonous blood, keel, ghost pupil, Yuan soul, water pulse!


    These are the five parts of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But ordinary people only know that Li Ling is very powerful after his transformation, and they know little about these things.


    Can anyone drink his blood?


    If vampires dare to suck Li Ling''s blood, they are waiting for death.


    With only one drop, the drinker can''t carry it.


    If he fought with Li Ling for a while, I''m afraid he wouldn''t die so fast.


    Now, everyone thinks that Li Ling will die after being sucked. Who could have thought that she would die as a wine walker.


    The elegant white man was curled up on the ground like a dog. He couldn''t speak, but his mouth seemed to beg for mercy.


    Just as the drinker was dying, Li Ling shouted, "King joy, come out and die."


    It is estimated that only Li Ling dared to shout such words in the whole Jianghu.


    It has been a long-standing dream of feiyingwei to let the great happy King come out and die, but it has always been difficult.


    It''s hard to find the clue of the great happy King alone. Who can guarantee to kill him.


    Li Ling sucked a gun.


    "If you don''t want to come out, I''ll raze the happy forest you''re hiding."


    Li Ling said so, and he was sure to do the same.


    "Li Zailin! You disturb me again and again. Do you want to die today?"


    With a sound, a dissolute man came out of the happy forest.


    He had ten gold ingots hanging from his waist, a wine gourd in his hand, and two naked beauties on his left and right.


    His clothes were also a little untidy. He looked as if he had just finished happily.


    When the wine Walker saw the happy King coming out, he quickly stretched out his hands and opened his mouth very wide, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    As a result, the king of joy stepped on the head of the wine Walker and smashed it like stepping on a watermelon.


    "The biggest mistake of my life is to raise your four wastes." the happy King shook his head reluctantly: "my face has been lost by you."


    "The king of happiness really hid in the safflower club!" the king of rose fragrance was surprised at the moment.


    At this time, she really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    Before, she vowed that she had not harbored the criminal. Who would have thought that the king of joy had been hiding in her sect and had never been found.


    "Incense king, you''re a good place. Unfortunately, I haven''t enjoyed enough. How about you come to sleep for me in the evening when I kill Li?"


    "You!"


    The king of rose fragrance will naturally be annoyed by this.


    "You almost killed my safflower! Look at the move!"


    For a moment, the king of rose fragrance made a rose array again, and pieces of rose petals rushed towards the king of joy like a sharp blade.


    The flying flower with a particularly fierce attack is dead when ordinary people encounter it.


    Although she knew that her cultivation might not be as good as the great happy king, she still had the power of a war.


    However, where did the power of World War I come from?


    The happy king didn''t even pay attention to her.


    He threw several gold ingots, and the sky was suddenly full of copper coins.


    "Throw a lot of money! This is his move to throw a lot of money!"


    As many petals as there are copper coins!


    The usual powerful moves were suppressed.


    With the big happy King''s big hand waving, copper coins rushed towards the rose king and directly beat her to spit blood.


    "Incense king, I''m not willing to kill you. I''ll keep you to sleep at night."


    With this move alone, the king of rose fragrance has no combat ability.


    She is the king of the Jianghu! In this world, it is a top-notch existence, and in the face of the big happy king, she can''t even carry a move.


    At the moment, Zhu zipin, king of Huazhou, also posed and entered the state of war preparedness.


    "You hid in our Huazhou!"


    "Hehe, Zhu zipin, you sissy, I think I''m dirty to kill you." the king of joy humiliated him.


    "Bold! Take your life!"


    In an instant, Zhu zipin rushed up. As a result, he was splashed with wine before he rushed to the big happy king.


    "Pour it for me!"

 Chapter 465

    Zhu zipin is also a king of heaven, and his cultivation is not low.


    But in the face of the big happy king, he is really not too powerful.


    Just being splashed with wine on his face, Zhu zipin immediately staggered to the ground.


    "Drunk?"


    "What kind of wine is this? How can even the king of Huazhou get drunk?"


    At their level, it is difficult for practitioners to get drunk because of alcohol.


    But Zhu zipin really had no resistance. He really fell down like this.


    In this way, the king of great joy established his authority in front of all the people.


    There are only two kings in Huazhou, Zhu zipin, the king of Huazhou, and the rose fragrance king of Honghua society.


    They couldn''t bear a move in front of the king of joy!


    This is a little too sensational.


    Although everyone knows that the big happy king is the first person in the flying eagle list, is there such a big gap between the king and the king?


    After cleaning up the two kings, the happy King hugged the beauty while drinking, and then shouted to Li Ling, "Li Zailin, you are not satisfied with me?"


    "I''m here to kill you."


    "Ha ha ha, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard in my life."


    The big happy king looked at Li Ling provocatively: "even Qiyu wouldn''t boast so much. What can you do?"


    "Have you killed the three Zen kings alone? Or, what other eight Confucianists are there?"


    The king continued to smile and said, "I don''t even need ten moves to kill those ordinary people."


    This remark shocked everyone.


    The three Zen kings of zhenta Zen academy and the eight Dou Confucian kings of qinzhilou are all famous kings in the Jianghu.


    Although they are dead now, their prestige still exists.


    The king of joy said that he couldn''t even use ten moves to kill them!


    What pride is this?


    Although people know that there is a gap between kings, they can see how obvious the gap is when they see it today.


    Even if he met the arrogant Li Zailin, the happy king didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Zhu Youjian was worried and said, "brother Li, otherwise... Otherwise, please inform Qiyu."


    After all, the big happy king is not easy to clean up, so they can only place their hope on Qiyu.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling smiled and said, "I can kill him alone!"


    "Brother Li, you don''t have to be so tough if you keep the green mountain without firewood!"


    "Ha ha ha." the happy King laughed again. "You are Zhu Youjian, aren''t you? Well, I''ll kill Li Zailin later and take your life."


    At the moment, the happy King drank the wine and then pushed the two beauties aside.


    "It''s just a pity that happy forest is such a good place, but it doesn''t matter. Soon, the shit Eagle list will be cancelled."


    While talking, the body shape of the big happy King soared. His body lit a fire like Li Ling and burned his already sloppy clothes.


    "Li Zailin, if you can stick to ten moves, I''ll let you live!"


    Li Ling immediately put the Tianzhu sword in front of him: "if you can stick to ten moves, I''ll leave you a whole body."


    "Hahaha, wine pool and meat forest!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth suddenly changed. Originally, there were flowers and trees around. In an instant, it became an environment filled with the aroma of wine and meat.


    The sky is full of wine and water, like rain, and trees have become barbecues made of big iron bars! How tall is each string!


    This is the first move of the big happy king, wine pool and meat forest.


    It seems that there is no attack. In fact, this is an array!


    All the surrounding environment has been changed by his array. This wine pool and meat forest array can really improve his combat effectiveness.


    "The second move, throw a lot of money!"


    With a big hand waved by the big happy king, the copper coins all over the sky fell like this, and each copper coin flew to Li Ling like a sharp blade.


    The king of rose fragrance lost just now. Can Li Ling carry it?


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    What if he had copper money? Li Ling directly summoned tens of thousands of blood crows.


    Throwing a lot of money is just a tit for tat with 10000 crow sacrifice. Each blood crow holds a copper coin.


    People have admired Li Ling for blocking this move. It can be seen that he is much more powerful than the rose king.


    Big happy Wang couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, awesome, the third move, drunken!"


    Suddenly, the rain like drinks in the sky became more and more fierce. Anyone felt a little drunk in this scene, and even some people with low skills got drunk directly.


    And many people are also lost, even began to pick up money on the ground!


    This move belongs to the mind attack, which is far more violent than the mind attack of the eight Confucianists king.


    But Li Ling didn''t care at all.


    His Tianzhu sword flashed, and the influence of mind attack was immediately blocked back.


    "Oh? Awesome, the fourth move, extravagance!"


    This time, the king of joy played between his fingers, which was made of silk and satin, and snapping his fingers was a decadent sound!


    People can even feel whether this happy King''s usual life is better than that of the emperor.


    Li Ling was almost overwhelmed by the attacks of wine and money everywhere.


    However, after Li Ling calmed down, she rushed up with her sword.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling went up and saw a sword. His stab directly hurt the big happy King''s shoulder.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, Li Ling''s mood was not affected at all, and even attacked.


    If ordinary people had died here long ago, Li Ling could still fight!


    "Twenty years ago, you were the first person to hurt me. The last time I was injured was twenty years ago. Li Zailin, you really have two brushes!"


    At ordinary times, Li Ling''s blood style used to kill people can only hurt the great happy king at the moment.


    "The fifth move, the God of wealth!"


    A phantom appeared on the king of joy. The phantom was much bigger than himself, and it looked like wearing red clothes and official hats.


    It is clearly the God of wealth!


    Just when Li Ling didn''t pay attention, the figure punched Li Ling in the face, making Li Ling almost unable to hold on to her transformation.


    "Oh? You can resist the God of wealth fist. I underestimate you."


    Just as the big happy king was talking, Li Ling made another backhand move.


    With Tianzhu sword as the center, there was a strong wind all around. This is the sword wind!


    In an instant, the so-called array, mind and virtual shadow were all blown away.


    As crisp as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves.


    Li Ling looked at the big happy King coldly: "are there any other moves?"


    Everyone looked at all this in disbelief and thought how powerful Li Ling was. He used a sword wind to dissolve all the moves of the great happy king.


    Even the happy king was shocked because he was injured again.


    "Li Zailin, you forced me!"

 Chapter 466

    Seeing Li Ling hurt the big happy king again.


    The crowd thought it was very good to play to this point. Is there anything else to do?


    The king of joy shouted.


    "Drunken life and dream of death! Rich! Red apricots out of the wall! Angry bullfight!"


    Suddenly, the happy King paused. He was shining all over and seemed to explode at any time.


    "Four evils gather to destroy heaven and earth!"


    For a moment, the surroundings became very uncomfortable.


    Although every move of the king of joy is to stimulate the infinite desire of mankind, at this time, people actually feel like falling into hell.


    There are wine jars flying by everywhere, and there are plenty of gold and treasure everywhere!


    There are gorgeous beauties everywhere and indignant anger everywhere!


    Now, the great happy king has brought the four evils of wine, sex and wealth into full play. It seems that he has become synonymous with the degeneration of the world!


    This continuous move hit out, ordinary people feel very uncomfortable.


    There was a dazzling light in his hand that people couldn''t even look at it.


    "Isn''t this... The magic of the four evils going to destroy the sky and the earth?"


    The king of joy has long understood that what can really destroy the world is never any profound magic and martial arts, but the greedy desire.


    As long as you can control this desire, you can make people fall into boundless hell!


    "Li Zailin, as long as you are human, you can''t stop the boundless light of greed!"


    Li Ling smiled: "really?"


    But Li Ling closed her eyes and slowly floated into the air.


    Tianzhu sword left him and hung in mid air.


    Seeing that the big happy king was about to kill Li Ling with a light ball in his hand, he heard Li Ling shout the name of the move.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, the sun and moon go out!"


    The light group was about to throw it on Li Ling, but it had no color on the way.


    Wang Dun was shocked: "what''s this trick!"


    He looked up and saw that there was a sun and a moon above his head.


    It''s really scary how the sun and moon look in the sky now.


    When the sun and moon appeared, the light of the light group was absorbed, and the cultivation of the great happy king was absorbed at the same time.


    The king of joy tried his best to stop it, but found that he couldn''t stop it at all.


    His whole body seemed to be fixed there.


    His cultivation also left his body slowly like water.


    "Li Zailin! What are you doing!"


    The happy king was shocked and even worried.


    The little girl named Miao Jing looked at the scene. She hurriedly pulled her dumb: "dumb girl, please persuade Li to come again. If the big happy king is forced to hurry later, aren''t we all going to die here?"


    Dumb heard it, but he didn''t hear it.


    She was looking for a branch to play with ants on the ground. She didn''t think Li Ling could encounter any danger at all.


    Maybe among all the people present, only the dumb think Li Ling will be all right.


    The king of great joy was still absorbing his accomplishments. He changed from panic to kneeling and begging for mercy: "Li Zailin, I''ll give you whatever you want! Please accept this move!"


    But Li Ling was unmoved.


    "I said that if you could stick to ten moves, I would leave you a whole body, but you didn''t."


    About one incense stick passed, and the cultivation of the great happy king was drained.


    He is no different from a mortal at the moment.


    Megatron Jianghu, the No. 1 happy king in the flying eagle list was destroyed like this?


    Did his years of hard work really disappear?


    The answer is yes.


    However, this is not enough.


    Cultivation is sucked away. How can it be finished.


    I saw that the king of joy felt that his body seemed to be pulled by something.


    When he looked at it, he found that his flesh had been torn!


    After tearing, the meat broke into small pieces and passed towards the mid air sun and moon. It was also sucked away!


    "Cultivation has been destroyed by you. Do you want to take your life!" the happy King''s mood at the moment can no longer be described as panic, but despair.


    Li Ling didn''t answer him, but looked coldly at the big happy king being torn to pieces by the gravity of the sun and the moon.


    At first, the happy king could scream, but later he couldn''t even make a scream.


    He finally became powder and was sucked away by the sun and moon.


    Then Li Ling snapped her fingers and the sun and moon went out.


    The environment of Jiuchi Roulin is gone, and Jianmu forest is restored to its original appearance.


    Everything was as clean as if it had never happened.


    The so-called happy forest and the ancient array were also removed by Li Ling, without any suspense.


    Everyone felt incredible when they saw this scene.


    The king of rose fragrance trembled and said, "the king of joy... Is torn to pieces?"


    "Didn''t you leave the whole body?"


    At this moment, the king of rose fragrance realized how powerful Li Zailin was standing in front of him.


    She couldn''t bear the move of the big happy king, and the big happy king didn''t hurt Li Ling much even with ten moves.


    "It was my fault before. Please forgive me, Lord Li!"


    The rose King knelt on the ground. Now she realized what an unforgivable mistake she had made.


    But Li Ling was too lazy to talk to her.


    A king like her, Li Ling will crush her if she wants to!


    The flying eagle list has been washed!


    The news that the No. 1 king of happiness was torn up by Li Ling was enough to frighten the Jianghu.


    If someone wants to do something evil in the future, I''m afraid they have to weigh whether they are Li Zailin''s opponent.


    Zhu Youjian hugged Li Ling and said, "congratulations to brother Li for his great achievements."


    "Don''t worry, see what this is."


    At this time, Li Ling found a wooden card from the previously extinguished light.


    Eight words were clearly written on the board.


    Xinhai, Gengyin, Yiwei, Jimao!


    "What will this be?" Li Ling looked at these four words as if thinking.


    "This... Isn''t this my birthday?"


    Zhu Youjian was stunned. He never thought that the king of joy had his own birthday.


    In general, the birth date of the prince is a secret of the imperial court. Even the more powerful ministers can''t know it so clearly.


    Why did the king of joy know?


    "I guess he wanted to do something, but I killed him before he could do it."


    At present, we can only imagine that. After all, there is no other reasonable guess in this case.


    "They even colluded with wanted criminals to attack me..."


    "Who is it?" Li Ling asked.


    Zhu Youjian shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but it''s someone who doesn''t want me to ascend the throne."


    "Don''t worry, your throne won''t fall with me."

 Chapter 467

    Li Zailin''s name once again shocked the Jianghu.


    The flying eagle list was really washed.


    People used to think that Li Zailin was just killing some small fish and shrimp.


    When he killed the king of joy until his whole body was gone, people seemed to notice how strong he was.


    Li Ling''s behavior also gave feiyingwei a greater voice in the imperial court.


    Before, in the eyes of one or four people, feiyingwei was unreasonable. Now Li Ling told them with action that what is unreasonable is strength!


    From the killing of the three Zen kings, to the killing of the eight Dou Confucian kings, to the present great happy king.


    Li Ling''s strength has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Even people are wondering if his name can be on the top list?


    After finishing these things, Li Ling and Zhu Youjian went to Prince Hua''s house to have a rest.


    Zhu zipin, king of Huazhou, was drunk until he woke up the next day. He didn''t realize what had happened until he woke up.


    After waking up, Zhu zipin quickly thanked Li Ling: "if it weren''t for Lord Li, I''m afraid there would be no peace in my Huazhou."


    "Little things."


    While several people were chatting, Qiyu finally arrived.


    Qiyu got the news that day, but it will take some time for her to come from the capital.


    She didn''t think that the big happy King she couldn''t find could be torn to pieces by Li Ling.


    At this moment, she admired Li Ling in addition to admiration.


    The mixed race beauty with an exotic face was speechless to Li Ling for a moment.


    "I really don''t know what else I can do for you, or I''ll give you the seat of the flying eagle holy envoy?"


    "No, I don''t have so much free time. I''d better leave it to you."


    Li lingwan refused the position that makes Wushu Feiying guards envy, which is very incomprehensible.


    "According to your cultivation and combat effectiveness, you may have reached the peak list."


    "Peak list? What''s that?"


    Peak list, this list is beyond the eagle list.


    The flying eagle list is only the ranking of wanted criminals. However, some of the most powerful experts in the Jianghu in the world are some characters on the top list.


    Only those who reach the peak of heaven are qualified to appear on it.


    Big happy king, such a powerful man, his ranking in the top list is only tenth.


    As for the king of rose fragrance and the king of Badou Confucianism, they can''t even go up to the top ten.


    Qiyu took out a piece of Huang Juan, on which a series of names were densely written.


    From bottom to top.


    The first one to see is the king of Huale Zen.


    "This is the 20th king, the king of Huale Zen."


    Further up, the 19th, Shaoguang Zen king.


    The 18th place, the king of sunken fish.


    The 17th place is Zhu Yiming, Wang of Hongzhou.


    The 16th place, the king of Badou Confucianism.


    No. 15, Wang Zhu Changbo of Wenzhou.


    14th, rose king.


    No. 13, Zhu zipin, king of Huazhou.


    12th, leader of Dongling Pavilion, king of four seasons snow!


    Although the ranking of these people is very low, since they can climb the peak list, it shows that they have two brushes!


    Then look up.


    No. 11, Wang An of Yuanzhou is in Hangzhou!


    No. 10, the king of joy!


    At present, Li Ling has killed the big happy king, which can prove that his strength is in the tenth place.


    But he usually does a lot of damage, so people think he is very powerful.


    Ninth, Empress Dowager Xiao, king of Nanzhou!


    Eighth, king of Lizhou and king of Jiuli man!


    Seventh, the king of heaven and earth sword!


    Sixth, the king of five poisonous insects!


    Fifth, camel sect, desert Dharma king!


    Fourth, Saihan Gaowa, king of Hanzhou!


    The so-called king of Hanzhou is not from the Central Plains.


    When Emperor Taizu destroyed the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, he killed most of their royal men.


    Even the royal women couldn''t let them live in Yuanzhou, so they drove them to a bitter and cold place.


    The so-called bitter and cold place is the cold state.


    Emperor Taizu specially appointed a former princess to be the king of Hanzhou. The former princess was Saihan Gaowa.


    Keep watching the peak list.


    Third, King Zhu sin of Shazhou!


    This Zhu sin is the name of all royal families. He used to be the prince and was exiled to Shazhou because of his mistakes.


    Second place, flying eagle holy envoy, Qiyu!


    Although Qiyu did not claim to be the king, her strength was well known. Moreover, she did not claim to be the king only because she finally became the court.


    If Qiyu wants to mix in the Jianghu, she will have the title of King casually.


    Even a person as powerful as Qiyu is the second, so how powerful is the first?


    No. 1 in the peak list, Zifu sect in Jingzhou, leader of fortune sect and true king of fortune!


    If there is a strongest king in Kyushu, the true king of fortune is undoubtedly the only one.


    His strength is obvious to all.


    It can even be said that if the true king of fortune wants to rebel, Qiyu can''t help it.


    Li Ling in his previous life has also heard of these kings, but he really doesn''t know the specific ranking of kings.


    After all, Kyushu is the king of more than twenty.


    Plus the states outside the state, there will be no more than 30 kings.


    These are the known peaks of heaven in the world, and they are also the forces that the royal families everywhere must appease and reuse.


    Now, if you guessed right, Li Ling should also be able to rank ninth and tenth.


    This peak list only counts the kings of Kyushu, such as the tolerance king of Fusang state, the lion king of Rika state and the blood king and light king of Xibai state. Almost all of them have the strength of the top five of the peak list.


    If there is a top ranking in the world, I''m afraid


    Qiyu said, "why don''t you take the title of king and join the ranking of the peak list as soon as possible."


    Joining the peak list is definitely the greatest honor for a cultivator.


    There are only about 30 people in the world. They are the real peak.


    However, Li Ling didn''t care about it.


    "What a bullshit peak list, just a false name."


    Li Ling wouldn''t care about this kind of thing for a long time. It''s really just a false name for him.


    It''s better to practice well with this time. What''s the significance of competing for this ranking.


    "Maybe... You don''t understand what a glory is for practitioners..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to join the peak list. Anyway, your name Li Zailin has been typed now, and people will automatically close you to the ranking on the peak list."


    Li Ling skimmed his mouth and said it didn''t matter.


    After hearing this, Zhu Youjian was a little excited: "if I ascend the throne, I will grant brother Li a king to do it."


    "Ha ha, if you make me king, I will."


    Just as Li Ling was chatting with them with laughter.


    Suddenly a rumble was heard in the distance.


    What followed was the sound of chaos.


    Just when Li Ling wondered, Sima Zhen suddenly came.


    "Lord Li, no! The Japanese pirates have been killed into the city!"

 Chapter 468

    Sima Zhen is the son of Sima Ren, the chief soldier of Huazhou. His sudden arrival must be an important military report.


    The military situation is really serious this time.


    The Japanese pirates suddenly killed into the city.


    For a long time, Japanese pirates have only attacked small towns, most of which are noisy in Fucheng and County cities.


    They never had the courage to attack huawang city.


    Today, I have eaten the bear heart leopard''s courage. How dare I attack huawang city?


    "How many people are there? Who is the leader?"


    "More than 10000 people led by Koizumi have begun to attack our civilians. The cangyu army is fighting with them, but such a large-scale attack is really rare!"


    Li Ling thought for a moment: "they probably heard that the kings here were beaten down, so they were bolder."


    In the previous battle, the king of rose fragrance and the king of Huazhou Zhu zipin were injured, and the Golden Eagle made Hong Xiang bedridden.


    Therefore, Japanese leader Shingo Koizumi thought the time was right, so he led people to attack huawang city.


    Although I heard that Li Zailin killed the great happy king, Koizumi did not believe that Li Zailin was not injured.


    In other words, in the eyes of Japanese pirates, Huazhou has no big people who can take action.


    Now, for them, it''s a good time to attack huawang city.


    These Japanese pirates did such disgusting things when something happened in Huazhou, which made Li Ling furious.


    Qiyu also said, "with so many Japanese pirates attacking, the people we can mobilize are scattered in nine counties of Huazhou. It''s impossible to assemble at one time!"


    Li Ling immediately asked, "how many people are there in cangyu army now?"


    "Report back to Lord Li, there are 5000 people. Now my father is leading the army to resist! In addition to the cangyu army, an army of ordinary soldiers is also coming."


    Originally, Huazhou had 300000 troops. Although it was not more elite than cangyu army, it was also a combat power that could not be underestimated.


    However, it is now difficult to mobilize these 300000 troops.


    Just when everyone was worried, Li Ling said, "Sima Zhen, listen to the order!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Order you to go to the Bingma camp and mobilize 300000 troops in Huazhou. At the same time, order all nine counties in Huazhou to block all ports!"


    "Yes!"


    "Flying Eagle guard listens to the order!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Send a man to the safflower club and let the king of rose fragrance lead all the safflower Club disciples to help fight the Japanese."


    "Sir, what if the rose King disagrees?"


    This worry is necessary. After all, safflower society is usually unruly.


    Hearing this, Qiyu was angry.


    "It''s a national event. The Japanese invaders invade the border. If she dares to disagree, she will directly take a gun and blow out the safflower!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Ling continued to order: "the rest of the flying eagle guards."


    Everyone said with one voice: "my subordinates are here!"


    "Immediately rush to the front line to help cangyu army fight the Japanese!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Li Ling drew her sword and prepared to start.


    Zhu zipin, the king of Huazhou, twisted his orchid finger and asked, "Lord Li, what am I going to do?"


    "Please protect King Xin. I doubt he will be specially attacked."


    For a long time, Li Ling knew that Xin Wang and Zhu Youjian were definitely not safe, because he had experienced several major events related to him.


    Although the Japanese pirates'' behavior is not directly related to the succession to the throne, Li Ling is absolutely unwilling to take the risk.


    Zhu zipin hugged his fist: "OK, uncle Huang''s safety is wrapped in me!"


    After issuing the order, Li Ling flew out of the palace directly.


    Just flying into the air, you can see the panic in huawang city.


    All the people were so frightened that they ran back to their homes and fled like a school of fish chased by sharks in the sea.


    A large number of Japanese pirates are wantonly killing and robbing.


    A good flower king city has been trampled to pieces by them.


    Fortunately, the cangyu army has been resisting without causing too much loss.


    However, the Japanese pirates of the other party are also practitioners, and it is true to fight with the real swords and guns of the cangyu army.


    This made Li Ling very angry.


    Qiyu is worried: "how can we kill so many people?"


    Li Ling motioned not to be afraid.


    Then, Li Ling''s hand turned into a long bow and a loud arrow condensed by Aura!


    Then he drew a bow and shot at the sky!


    A light arrow shot into the clouds, and then the clouds in the air gave off an unusually dazzling light.


    When Qiyu was puzzled, she suddenly saw the scene of arrows falling like rain!


    I saw something falling rapidly in the clouds. People thought it was rain, but a closer look showed that it was a resounding arrow falling!


    These resounding arrows did not fall aimlessly, but stared at their prey like falcons.


    Who is the prey?


    Japanese pirates, of course!


    Looking at those Japanese pirates, they seemed to be very powerful. However, with these loud arrows falling, Li Ling shot and killed a thousand people in an instant!


    "This... You are really good!"


    Even Qiyu admires such thunder means.


    Although Qiyu can kill a thousand Japanese pirates, she definitely doesn''t have such a fast speed.


    Li Ling dared not delay. He continued to kill.


    In the residential area of huawang City, a group of Japanese pirates have not met the cangyu army. They have begun to rob their homes.


    "No, no, let go of me, sobbing."


    "Hey hey, Huazhou flower girl, flower girl!"


    A considerable number of Japanese pirates are pulling and even holding their daughters and daughter-in-law.


    They don''t want to let go of all young and beautiful women. Everyone knows what to pull back to do.


    Some women have bitten their tongue and killed themselves unwilling to accept that insult.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ling was furious.


    "Beast!"


    Teng, Li Ling changed.


    The golden blood and red pupil jumped out again.


    Generally, Li Ling doesn''t choose to change when killing such people, but today he is angry.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    Ten thousand blood crows came all over the sky. Every ten blood crows aimed at a Japanese pirate and then tore it.


    Those Japanese pirates who are robbing houses and robbing people''s women are bitten to death by blood crows before they react!


    In this way, another thousand people were killed.


    At the moment, Li Ling is floating in the air.


    Some wounded Japanese pirates fell to the ground and shouted, "Li Zailin, dare to lay hands on us, and Mr. Koizumi will not forgive you."


    "Oh, really?"


    Li Ling sneered and killed him with a sword light.


    Li Ling did this to rescue many daughters and daughters-in-law. Everyone was grateful to him and knelt and kowtowed to him.


    However, Li Ling did not pay much attention to these.


    He suddenly heard a voice: "don''t worry about Li Zailin. He can''t kill. We''ll just kill civilians!"


    I knew the Japanese pirates were disgusting before, but I didn''t expect them to be so disgusted.


    In an instant, Li Ling was furious.


    "Cangyu army, flying eagle guard, safflower will listen to the order!"


    "Today, no Japanese pirates are left alive!"

 Chapter 469

    After Li Ling ordered, of course, everyone listened to the order.


    Japanese pirates have committed a heinous crime. Sometimes they don''t even need Li Ling to say, they will do so.


    In addition to the people mentioned by Li Ling, even the people of huawang city are ready to fight.


    In the streets of huawang City, the people had been hiding at home.


    But now they said, "Lord Li can''t suffer. Let''s do something!"


    "Yes!"


    "Lord Li is helping us. We should help Lord Li!"


    Soon, the people took out firewood knives, hoes, shoulder poles and other agricultural tools from their homes and took to the streets in groups.


    "Kill, kill Japanese pirates!"


    "Rush! Kill all the Japanese pirates!"


    Although the combat effectiveness of the people is relatively low, their momentum of rushing forward with farm tools in groups is enough to scare the Japanese pirates.


    "Huazhou, are all the people in Huazhou crazy?" several Japanese pirates in the territory looked at this scene and couldn''t understand it.


    In their eyes, ordinary people will not have any combat effectiveness. They usually kill and rob casually!


    But where do they know that in a real crisis, these people without combat effectiveness can also be condensed into a force!


    Although there were many experts around emperor Taizu in those years, he finally relied on the general public to fight the world.


    In those days, those people could drive away the brutal Jin Yuan Dynasty. Today, they can kill all the Japanese pirates!


    "Kill --"


    As the people began to charge, the Japanese pirates finally felt that there might be something wrong with their attack planning this time.


    At this moment, on the outskirts of huawang City, there is a big stone.


    A man with a moustache and half bald hair is wiping the blood on his samurai sword. He is the Japanese leader, Shingo Koizumi.


    He had just killed several people, and there were still several bodies lying beside him, some of which were women with their clothes pulled out.


    It can be seen that the woman must have resisted fiercely before she died, but it was useless. She still died in peace.


    Koizumi talked and laughed with the people around him.


    "Well, there must be a lot of treasure today. I pulled all my men out."


    Standing next to Shingo Koizumi is a scholar.


    He was once the chief disciple of qinzhilou, Ding Shijun!


    Ding Shijun shook his folding fan: "Koizumi, if I hadn''t given you advice, I''m afraid you didn''t think it would be a good opportunity to attack huawang city today!"


    "Ha ha, of course, my men usually attack the county city and the government city. They have never attacked the King City. I''m glad to have your guidance."


    Soon many Japanese pirates came back with the treasure they had just robbed, and Koizumi just let them continue.


    Then Ding Shijun said, "we must take advantage of the silence of many experts to launch an attack. Moreover, Li Zailin fought with the great happy king. It should be a time of weakness."


    "Ding Shijun, if it weren''t for your strategy, I''m afraid I couldn''t make such a big fortune. Ha ha."


    "Don''t always worry about robbing money. I''ll remember to kill Li when he''s weak again."


    "Oh? Li Zailin is such a powerful man. Do you think I can kill him?"


    "He must be hurt. Now is the best time to kill him!"


    Koizumi Shingo''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile. Although he didn''t understand why Ding Shijun helped himself, he knew that it was always right to listen to him now.


    "If I kill Li Zailin, what benefits can I get?"


    At the moment, Ding Shijun smiled.


    "If you kill Li Zailin, I will not only help you loot Huazhou, but also lead you to Wenzhou. The Zifu sect in Wenzhou has been destroyed. You will make more money if you lead people to make a big fuss!"


    "Hahaha, OK, more money, more women!"


    At the thought of this, Koizumi felt as if he could make a fortune at any time.


    But while he was dreaming, a message came suddenly.


    "Mr. Koizumi, it''s bad! Li Zailin has killed 2000 of us! And ordered cangyu army, flying eagle guard and safflower club to attack us!"


    "What? They can still move?"


    "Also, even the people of huawang City poured into the streets and began to attack us!"


    "This..."


    Such a situation is really hard for Koizumi to imagine.


    In his eyes, only the cangyu army can fight.


    When attacking huawang City, Koizumi Zhenwu made careful exploration and deployment, and also listened to Ding Shijun''s plan.


    According to their analysis, safflower is unlikely to go out, and feiyingwei is unlikely to go out because Hong Xiang is injured.


    The only trouble is the cangyu army. As for the people in the city, it is not his scope of consideration.


    However, until now, he knew he was wrong.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Of course, Koizumi Zhenwu thinks all this is unlikely, but how can things go according to his ideas.


    Ding Shijun is also sweating a little.


    Because he thought his plan should be foolproof. Why did so many enemies emerge at once.


    It may be OK for the Japanese pirates to make a sneak attack. If the two armies fight each other, they will be killed as long as they don''t escape.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that their plan will fail.


    "Ding Jun, what do you think?" asked Shingo Koizumi.


    Ding Shijun frowned and immediately said, "hurry! Hurry! Let''s get everyone back!"


    "But two thousand of us died!"


    "If you don''t go, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed!"


    Ding Shijun was thoughtful about this. He knew that if it continued, all the Japanese pirates would die.


    Therefore, Ding Shijun and Koizumi Zhenwu were ready to flee.


    Fortunately, the port is not far from them. As long as you get on the ship, you can be sure of everything.


    "Report to Mr. Koizumi! The port of Huazhou has been blocked! Bingma camp has sent 300000 reinforcements! We can''t get close to the beach!"


    "What!!"


    This time, Koizumi was a little desperate.


    In the past, he was unscrupulous because he could retreat to those small desert islands outside Huazhou at any time.


    If he can''t rely on the sea, isn''t he going to be caught in a jar!


    What should I do?


    "Run over there first!" Ding Shijun shouted, "don''t worry about these men. Let''s go there ourselves and get on board!"


    Ding Shijun was so poisonous that he asked Koizumi to leave all the people and run away alone.


    However, this is also his character. That''s how he usually behaves.


    Koizumi agreed without saying a word.


    "OK, Ding Jun, take me away!"

 Chapter 470

    When Shingo Koizumi came, he was very aggressive and thought he could do something big.


    But now he was scared to flee before he saw Li Ling''s face.


    He really overestimated himself, even Ding Shijun overestimated himself.


    After about a incense stick, Shingo Koizumi and Ding Shijun ran to the beach.


    But it was late, and the coast was full of soldiers patrolling.


    The 300000 soldiers from the Bingma camp have come one after another. Although they have not arrived yet, there will only be more and more soldiers.


    Ding Shijun hurriedly shouted to Koizumi: "go, kill two people casually, grab a boat and run!"


    "Good!"


    Shingo Koizumi drew out his samurai sword and was about to prepare for a big fight when he suddenly heard a soldier shouting.


    "Who!"


    "Japanese pirates!"


    "Catch!"


    Seeing Koizumi''s dress, we knew that he was from Fusang, so people quickly identified this guy as a Japanese pirate.


    Koizumi took the samurai sword and went up to fight. At the same time, he was still shouting: "Ding Jun, do it quickly!"


    However, Ding Shijun was not moved.


    Ding Shijun is very clear about his position. Although he also has good cultivation, he won''t do it.


    Because there''s no point in doing it right now.


    If Koizumi Zhenwu can''t escape, Ding Shijun will just go by himself.


    In his eyes, Koizumi is just a tool.


    As a result, Koizumi really saw Ding Shijun approaching the sea. Because his clothes were not Fusang clothes, the soldiers didn''t think he was suspicious.


    "Ding Jun, what do you mean!"


    Koizumi is fighting fiercely with the soldiers. Although he has killed several people, he has been surrounded by more and more people.


    It''s hard to fly even with wings!


    At this moment, Li Ling finally arrived.


    Through the concerted efforts of Li Ling and the people of huawang City, a large number of Japanese pirates have been killed, and some are fleeing in all directions, but it won''t be long before they will be caught by cangyu army and flying eagle guard.


    I heard that Japanese leader Shingo Koizumi ran away.


    Did you want to leave after committing such a big thing?


    Joke!


    Li Ling knows that if he wants to run, he can only come to the beach. Sure enough, this guy is really here.


    Seeing a man with red pupils and golden blood coming, Koizumi felt that he was going to face a great disaster.


    "Li, Li Zailin! Why aren''t you hurt!"


    In his impression, Li Zailin had long been injured in the battle of the great happy king.


    Why can he show up again?


    Just now he wanted to kill Li Zailin while he was injured.


    Now, their accomplishments are not the same. Li Ling can crush him even if he pinches him!


    Although Shingo Koizumi also has the cultivation of Xiaocheng in Tianjing, he is really not an enemy.


    At this moment, Li Ling ordered: "get out of the way. I''ll kill him myself."


    "Yes!"


    Koizumi''s legs trembled with fear.


    He had killed many good people in the past, and those people had pleaded so hard before him, but he still raised a samurai sword to them.


    This time, it''s time to beg him.


    "Li Zailin, you give me a chance. I promise I won''t come again. I promise I won''t come to Huazhou again!"


    However, how could Li Ling care about this.


    Li Ling landed slowly.


    He first raised the Tianzhu sword and rowed over. In an instant, Koizumi''s arm was cut off.


    "This sword avenges the wife who has lost her husband."


    Whoosh!


    Koizumi''s two legs were cut into six pieces!


    "This sword avenges the child who has lost his mother."


    "Ah, Lord Li, Lord Li, spare your life!" Koizumi was desperate. At least he was also a master of Tianjing Xiaocheng. How could he be so fragile in front of Li Ling!


    Whoosh!


    Then he cut off Koizumi''s ear.


    "This sword avenges the soldiers who died in the war!"


    Whoosh!


    Koizumi''s lifeblood fell to the ground and was trampled into meat mud by Li Ling.


    "This sword avenges the humiliated and killed women!"


    "Lord li... Li, Li Zailin... Spare your life..."


    Whoosh!


    Waving the Tianzhu sword, Li Ling began to write wantonly on Koizumi''s body.


    The calligraphy is very elegant. The strength of each stroke is three points into the flesh!


    At the same time, Koizumi''s intestines, heart and various internal organs all flowed out.


    Take a closer look, Li Ling even wrote a word on Koizumi Zhenwu.


    Die!


    Finally, Shingo Koizumi died. When he was dying, he looked at the sea from a distance: "Ding, Ding... Ding..."


    Li Lingshun looked at him and found Ding Shijun''s figure.


    Although Li Ling and Ding Shijun had only a few sides, he didn''t know much about this man.


    But he knows that this guy used to be a disciple of qinzhilou.


    After Qin Zhilou was destroyed, did he take refuge in the Japanese pirates again?


    When Li Ling was about to pursue, Ding Shijun had robbed a boat and drove far away.


    At the same time, Ding Shijun turned back and arrogantly saluted Li Ling: "Li Zailin, you are really good. I''ll see you later!"


    "Do you think you can go anywhere?" Li Ling said.


    "Ha ha, the world is so big that Kyushu doesn''t have a place for me. I can tell you, I''m going straight to Fusang state now. If you can, you''ll catch up with me, ha ha ha."


    It''s true that we can''t catch up now, but Li Ling will certainly not let Ding Shijun go.


    "Fusang Prefecture? Then I''ll give you a few more days."


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you have a big voice. How many days? What a joke! Even if you have great ability, how can you resist leader Wang''s fleet?"


    "Japanese bandit leader Wang Zhi, right? Hehe, go and tell him to wash his neck and wait."


    Ding Shijun continued to provoke: "I''m in Fusang Prefecture, waiting for the good news of your Li Zailin!"


    In this way, Ding Shijun ran away.


    But Li Ling won''t let him live long.


    The most important thing now is to deal with the aftermath of Huazhou.


    Sima Ren, the chief soldier of Huazhou, came over with scars: "with the help of Lord Li, now we have destroyed another Japanese pirate. Lord Li, please accept my worship!"


    "It''s not just me, it''s the concerted efforts of the people in Huazhou."


    "By the way, Lord Li, how do you think we should treat the people?"


    Li Ling didn''t even think about it, but said directly.


    "Crush all the bodies of Japanese pirates, fry them into meat sauce, mix them with the chopped steamed bread and feed them to the dog!"


    "Ah?" Sima Ren felt that his spine was cold.


    "Believe me, this is the greatest reward to the people."


    "OK, please follow Lord Li''s order!"


    Simaren immediately ordered cangyu army to do so, so the people of Huazhou cheered.


    "Lord Li, what should we do next?"


    Li Ling looked at the sea and said, "boss Wang''s warship should be out."


    Then he pointed straight to the East: "we drove a warship to Fusang prefecture to eradicate the Japanese pirates!"

 Chapter 471

    Wang Wantong asked his workers to work overtime these days and rushed to make ten warships overnight.


    Although the number is small, it should be almost enough.


    Each warship has 300 people, so it can pull 3000 cangyu troops.


    There are ten guns on each warship, which add up to exactly 100, enough for the Japanese pirates to drink a pot.


    However, Li Ling''s purpose is obviously not just Japanese pirates.


    Now, the Japanese pirates who can land have been eradicated, and the rest are those at sea.


    Although Koizumi''s Japanese pirates are ferocious, to tell the truth, they look ferocious only because they can land.


    The really powerful Japanese pirates are Wang Zhi!


    Wang Zhi, the former boatman and later pirate.


    Since he gathered a large number of people to help sang, he came up with a group of Japanese pirates that bothered the Yanming Dynasty most.


    Wang Zhi''s people robbed merchant ships at sea, which caused heavy losses to the foreign trade of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Although Koizumi''s losses to Huazhou are ferocious, at least they can be seen.


    However, the losses brought by Wang Zhi are actually difficult for the public to see.


    This is also the reason why simaren needs warships.


    Without warships, he simply had no way to destroy Wang Zhi.


    Now, Wang Wantong has put ten warships in place, and the other warships are catching up with the time. Even if it is delayed, it won''t take too long.


    "Well, take the cangyu army aboard. Let''s go to help Sangzhou."


    Sima Ren, commander of Huazhou general army, hugged Li Ling: "although... Although we want to eliminate the Japanese pirates, can we sail directly to Fusang? Is there any..."


    After all, Fusang was not under the jurisdiction of the Yanming Dynasty. It was an invasion to drive a warship directly.


    "No matter what they think, just go directly. Let their Japanese pirates come and don''t allow us to go?"


    "No, after all, the Japanese pirates belong to people who can''t be controlled by the government of Fusang Prefecture, so..."


    "They can''t take care of it. I''ll take care of it for them!"


    Li Ling is so heroic!


    Didn''t the government of Fusang state say that it can''t control these Japanese pirates? Well, Li Ling will manage them for you personally.


    So Sima Ren followed Li Ling on board nervously.


    Although simaren doesn''t know whether this is contrary to the friendship between the two countries, since Li Ling wants to do it, let''s do it.


    Just as they were getting on board and preparing to sail, Qiyu suddenly came up and shouted, "Li Zailin! What are you going to do!"


    "Go to Fusang!"


    "You''re crazy. No one in Fusang thinks you''re a flying eagle guard. We can''t control there in the Yanming dynasty! If something really happens, who will help you!"


    Anyway, Qiyu''s dissuasion is somewhat correct.


    After all, the Yanming dynasty ruled Kyushu. As for things outside the state, she really can''t help much.


    Although she has the face of a flying eagle holy envoy, Fusang has only respect but no fear for her at most.


    In addition, there is a tolerance king in Fusang Prefecture!


    But Li Ling doesn''t care about that. He wants to go his own way this time.


    Seeing that the fleet had set out, Qiyu could only sigh: "Sima commander, please take good care of him!"


    "Please rest assured that I will do my best to assist Lord Li!"


    So ten warships sailed away in such a mighty way.


    But Sima Ren has never been to Fusang state, so the air route is a little impassable.


    At this time, the role of Li Ling''s slave, Liangzi Takeda, was reflected.


    She said she would lead the way. She knew all the channels leading to Sang clearly.


    According to the distance between Fusang and Huazhou, it may take them three days to drive to Nagasaki county, Fusang.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can go there.


    Just one day after driving out, the cangyu military ship team saw that the merchant ship was robbed.


    "Lord Li, the Japanese pirates are looting my merchant ship!"


    "Fire, blast!"


    Li Ling is really not nonsense. Since he met him, the other party will have only one end. Die!


    That''s how the Japanese pirates across the Street ransacked merchant ships. Maybe they haven''t noticed that cangyu army already has warships.


    Boom!


    A shell went by and directly frightened the Japanese pirates.


    "What happened? How could I meet a gun!"


    Several Japanese pirates were looting and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    When they reacted, three more artillery shells hit.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Japanese pirates'' ships were directly broken, and many Japanese pirates still on board sank into the sea and began to flutter vigorously.


    Only then did the robbed merchant ships realize that they had been rescued.


    "Look, it''s the cangyu army! It''s the cangyu army in Huazhou!"


    "Who is the man standing in the bow?"


    "It should be Lord Li Zailin, who has been the most ruthless in suppressing the Japanese pirates recently!"


    "Lord Li has come to save us!"


    Everyone on the merchant ship knelt down on the deck and worshipped Li Ling.


    If it weren''t for Li Ling, I''m afraid they would have been thrown off the ship by the Japanese pirates and buried in the belly of the fish.


    At the moment, Li Lingfei got up and killed the remaining Japanese pirates one by one with sword light, leaving no one alive.


    "See you, Lord Li!"


    "I will never forget the kindness of saving your life, Lord Li!"


    A middle-aged man in silk and satin said to Li Ling.


    Li Ling waved his hand: "it doesn''t hurt. Go and do business."


    "I''m Qiu Jiyu from Jingzhou."


    Qiu Jiyu, a rich man in Jingzhou, is not only a rich man in Jingzhou, but also the richest man in the Yanming dynasty!


    He controlled the largest caravan of the Yanming Dynasty. His caravan not only traveled all over the world, but also had a deep friendship with the camel gang in Shazhou.


    Not to mention in the Yanming Dynasty, even in Kyushu and other states, no one can be richer than Qiu Jiyu.


    Even if Li Ling''s brother Qian came into their house, it was a drop in the bucket compared with Qiu Jiyu.


    Recently, Qiu Jiyu''s fleet was always attacked, so that he had no choice but to escort the goods himself. Unexpectedly, he came out in vain. He still met the Japanese pirates.


    If Li Ling hadn''t been here, I''m afraid Qiu Jiyu would have been here all his life.


    Qiu Jiyu saluted Li Ling again.


    "Where is Lord Li going?"


    "I''ll go to Fusang and help you eradicate the Japanese pirates."


    "What?"


    When he said this, Qiu Jiyu was almost scared silly.


    Eradicate the Japanese pirates?


    And still go to Fusang?


    How much courage it takes to do this.


    However, seeing Li Ling''s firm eyes, Qiu Jiyu couldn''t believe it.


    "If Lord Li comes to the capital in the future, please let me know. I will try my best to serve you."


    Li Ling waved that he didn''t have to. Then he returned to his warship and said to simaren, "continue to move forward until Fusang!"


    Seeing Li Ling''s distant figure, Qiu Jiyu couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Sure enough, heroes are young. No one expected Li Zailin, who shocked the Jianghu, to be so young."


    "Sir, we... Won''t we be afraid of Japanese pirates in the future?"


    "Nonsense, I''m afraid of farting with Lord Li!"

 Chapter 472

    After cleaning up the Japanese pirates on the sea, Li Ling and they continued to sail towards Fusang.


    The more she walked towards Fusang, the more frightened Li Ling became.


    Because he also knows something about the Japanese pirate leader Wang Zhi.


    Since he became rich as a pirate, Wang Zhi has gained great prestige in Fusang Prefecture.


    Otherwise, why would those Japanese pirates listen to his orders as a Huazhou man.


    This Wang Zhi not only controls the Japanese pirates, but also has a good relationship with the local Yamen.


    In Nagasaki county, Fusang Prefecture, there is a famous governor.


    Daming is a local official position. He not only unifies the army, but also has accomplishments.


    The name of Nagasaki Prefecture is Yamamoto Xiang.


    This Yamamoto Xiang usually receives Wang Zhi''s money and goods.


    Even some of Yamamoto''s soldiers'' weapons were funded by Wang Zhi.


    If you think Wang Zhi is Yamamoto Xiang''s man, you are very wrong.


    Yamamoto Xiang was just like coaxing grandpa to Wang Zhi.


    After all, Fusang Prefecture is a small place, far from the prosperity of Kyushu, so Wang Zhi is the God of wealth in his eyes.


    Yamamoto Xiang was afraid that Wang Zhi would not stay with him. If he changed his place, Yamamoto Xiang would lose a lot of money.


    It must be said that a Yanming man is really powerful when he gets to this point in Fusang.


    Simaren, of course, wanted to wipe out Wang Zhi.


    However, the way he wanted to exterminate Wang Zhi was to lead him to Huazhou, as long as he was not in Fusang, otherwise it would cause great trouble.


    However, Li Ling doesn''t want so much.


    What Li Ling wants is to drive the warship directly to find Fusang and catch people.


    It would be nice if Fusang handed over the people. If he didn''t, he would be shelled!


    Finally, the fleet of cangyu army sailed on the sea for two days and two nights.


    They have been able to see the land of Fusang Prefecture.


    "Lord Li, Nagasaki county is ahead. Do we need to know?"


    "Tell me a fart."


    Then, Li Ling took out a voice symbol, and his voice could be heard in an instant.


    "Li Zailin, the flying eagle guard of the Yanming Dynasty, and the cangyu army of Huazhou have come to suppress the thief. The thief leader Wang Zhi comes out quickly!"


    The sound was heard by the whole Nagasaki county.


    The people in Nagasaki county don''t know what happened, but the name of Nagasaki county must have been known.


    When Daming Yamamoto heard the sound, he was suddenly surprised.


    He hurried his men over to see what was going on.


    As a result, before his men went out, another sailor hurried to report.


    "Lord Yamamoto, the sea outside, the sea... The sea..."


    "What''s the matter with the sea? Tell me quickly!"


    "There are ten warships full of guns on the sea outside. Li is coming again!"


    "What? Li Zailin?"


    Of course, the name of Li Zailin has not only spread all over Kyushu, but also heard of him in Fusang.


    They know that this is a very powerful master.


    But what did such a master do when he came to Fusang?


    Yamamoto Xiang dared not neglect. He hurried out of his Yamen and boarded the ship.


    Soon, Sima Ren saw a big ship coming. Although there was only one, it looked like it was full of momentum.


    A man sat on the boat, Yamamoto Xiang.


    This Yamamoto Xiang is also a cultivation of Xiaocheng in Tianjing, so he doesn''t think he needs to be afraid.


    Although he was frightened, he didn''t think Li Ling and them could do anything bad.


    When the two sides met, Yamamoto Xiang jumped into Li Ling''s boat.


    "I don''t know the name of Nagasaki county, Fusang Prefecture. What can I do for two adults of the Yanming dynasty?"


    Li Ling said directly, "Ding Shijun, Wang Zhi, hand over these two people."


    Hearing this, Yamamoto Xiang was stunned.


    "Lord Li Zailin, you shouldn''t have told me that."


    "What?"


    "Wang Zhi is the thief''s head. I''m a big name. How can I know where the thief''s head is?"


    Li Ling sneered: "do you play perfunctory with me?"


    "I don''t want to be perfunctory. It''s really that group of thieves are too cunning."


    "Your Japanese pirates, don''t you care?"


    "Although the Japanese pirates are Fusang people, they are not sent out by the Yamen of Fusang Prefecture. I can''t help them. Even I want to catch them."


    "You mean, you don''t care, do you?" Li Ling patted Yamamoto Xiang on the shoulder.


    Yamamoto Xiang can tell from Li Ling''s tone that Li Ling is very angry, but he thinks he has done nothing wrong.


    "Lord Li Zailin, you''re forcing people to do it."


    "Really? How hard is it?"


    "As we all know, Fusang Prefecture is not a dependency of the Yanming Dynasty, so there is no reason for your army to stop at our port."


    Yamamoto Xiang twirled his mustache confidently as he spoke.


    "Oh? So?"


    "Therefore, this is the water area of Nagasaki county, Fusang Prefecture. Please lead the cangyu army away."


    It turned out that Yamamoto came to order the guest.


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled.


    "What if I don''t leave?"


    "Don''t leave?" Yamamoto Xiang was surprised first, and then said, "is it difficult that Lord Li wants to start a war between the two dynasties? As far as I know, it seems that there are not so many warships in the Yanming dynasty that can transport the troops to Fusang Prefecture?"


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped Yamamoto Xiang in the face.


    "With your small country, you also want to compete with the Ming Dynasty?"


    Sima Ren saw this and hurriedly advised: "no, no, after all, it''s an official outside the state. Don''t be angry, Lord Li."


    Yamamoto Xiang is one of the few names in Fusang Prefecture and one of the most powerful names.


    How could he stand such a slap in the face?


    "Li Zailin! This is not your Kyushu, this is Fusang!"


    "Really? How?"


    Li Ling sneered: "I said, give me Wang Zhi."


    "I also said, no one!" Yamamoto Xiang was tough and really dared to say such words to Li Ling.


    Then, Li Ling said to Sima Ren, "the ship will dock and let cangyu army go in and search. If Wang Zhi''s whereabouts are found, he will be beheaded directly!"


    "This......" Sima Ren was still thinking about whether it was appropriate or not.


    "Go!" Li Lingli drank, and simaren saluted immediately: "yes!"


    After hearing this, Yamamoto Xiang laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, can you enter my Nagasaki county if you want? Li Zailin, you are too arrogant."


    Yes, is Nagasaki really a place where Li Ling can enter?


    Feiyingwei has no jurisdiction here, and there are no senior officials here who can listen to Li Ling. How can he get in?


    Yamamoto Xiang felt there was no problem thinking so.


    But the most important thing is that he doesn''t understand Li Ling.


    When was Li Zailin, who shocked the Jianghu, afraid?


    Then, Li Ling took up the torch and aimed it at the port of Nagasaki county.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "All cangyu troops listen to the order, aim at the Nagasaki port, load and fire three shots per gun!"


    "Order!"

 Chapter 473

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of shells were thus fired out.


    This is Fusang state and this is Nagasaki county.


    This is not the territory of the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    But Li Ling didn''t care, he just let the 100 guns on the cangyu army warship fire at once.


    In an instant, 300 shells were fired.


    Nagasaki port No. 14 suddenly became a sea of fire.


    "Li Zailin... You..."


    Yamamoto Xiang originally thought that Li Ling''s most cruel words were to scare him. How could he think that this man really opened fire.


    Sima Ren saw this and knew that it was a big deal.


    Now that it''s big, go on!


    At the moment, Li Ling put the Tianzhu sword on Yamamoto Xiang''s neck: "if you don''t agree, you can let your troops fight back."


    With such powerful firepower, who dares to fight back?


    Although Yamamoto Xiang also has some artillery, the number is completely unmatched.


    He frightens other famous people in Fusang Prefecture. He wants to frighten Li Ling? Dream!


    The Nagasaki port has been bombed into ruins, killing and wounding countless people.


    At the moment, whether Yamamoto Xiang agrees or not, it seems that he can''t control Li Ling.


    With the rumble of guns, even the defenders were scared to death.


    The warships of cangyu army landed without any obstruction.


    This is the first time Yamamoto has seen his territory forcibly landed in this way.


    On the land of Nagasaki Prefecture, Li Ling stood on a blackened land and said, "where is Wang Zhi?"


    Yamamoto Xiang was very hard spoken and didn''t want to admit it, but at this time, he seemed to have to admit it.


    "At... At... At Asakusa shrine."


    Li Ling asked Takeda Liangzi, "do you know where Asakusa shrine is?"


    "Knowing is knowing... Just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just a great God enshrined in Asakusa shrine. It''s not easy to..."


    Li Ling waved his hand and said, "go and have a look."


    So Li Ling left five boats and simaren on standby at the seaside. Once they found something wrong, they fired immediately.


    And he himself led half the people up.


    To reach Asakusa shrine, you need to go through Nagasaki county.


    At this moment, cangyu army passed through the city with dignity, frightening the people in Nagasaki county to hide back to their houses.


    People in Fusang prefecture have never seen such battles. This is the first time that the army of the Yan Ming Dynasty has set foot here.


    And no one dares to stop you when you come here like nobody!


    Such a powerful momentum is enough to frighten everyone.


    After walking for more than an hour, through Nagasaki county, it was what they called Asakusa shrine.


    Yamamoto Xiang panicked and said, "Li Zailin, you... Don''t go any further."


    "Huh?"


    "If you annoy the God Asakusa, we will all be finished..."


    "As I said, I''m here to kill Wang Zhi."


    Later, Li Ling said, "I remember that another Japanese pirate, Shingo Koizumi, also came out of Asakusa shrine?"


    Takeda Liangzi nodded: "yes, master, he was born here."


    In Asakusa shrine, there is a secluded and long path. The steps on the path are paved with long stones.


    There are not much or little vegetation around.


    From time to time, we can see some civilians who come here to pay homage. They hang a string of things on both sides that don''t know what they seem to be for prayer.


    Li Ling continued to walk inside. Inside the shrine, he saw two people dressed differently from Fusang people.


    One of them is Ding Shijun!


    Ding Shijun was also surprised at the moment when he saw Li Ling coming.


    "Li Zailin, you really dare to come here!"


    To tell you the truth, Ding Shijun didn''t expect Li Ling to come so soon. It''s only three days past.


    Moreover, he came to Fusang and could find Asakusa shrine directly!


    The man standing next to Ding Shijun is a very domineering man.


    The man was worshipping something, but he turned his head and asked, "Yamamoto Xiang, you waste, why did you say my position?"


    "Wang, Wang helmsman..."


    Poop.


    Yamamoto suddenly knelt on the ground.


    He is famous. He is also a person who can call the wind and rain in Fusang and a supreme existence in Nagasaki county.


    However, he knelt before Wang Zhi.


    Who is Wang Zhi?


    Wang Zhi is the leader of the Japanese pirates. To put it bluntly, he is a pirate!


    He was so scared that Yamamoto fell to his knees, which shows how powerful he was.


    Ding Shijun sneered: "Wang helmsman, this Yamamoto Xiang is really incompetent. Otherwise, tell their emperor in two days to change the name of Nagasaki Prefecture."


    Wang Zhi nodded: "well, change to be obedient."


    "Wang, Wang helmsman, you can''t do this. Wang helmsman, give me another chance!!" Yamamoto Xiang was so frightened that he turned over and kowtowed, regardless of his bleeding forehead.


    This is Wang Zhi.


    On the surface, he is just a pirate. In fact, his power in Fusang Prefecture is frightening!


    Anyone can imagine that a man from Huazhou boatman of the Yan Ming Dynasty has mixed up to this point in Fusang Prefecture.


    Then Li Ling asked, "come on, how do you two want to die?"


    Wang Zhi looked up at Li Ling.


    Then he looked at Ding Shijun again.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter that Li Zailin can ask such a stupid question."


    Ding Shijun also laughed.


    "Li Zailin, this is Fusang. Your power of flying eagle guard can''t extend here."


    "In Fusang state, do you think you are still so useful?"


    "In Asakusa shrine, I''m afraid you can''t break the great God''s mind!"


    As Ding Shijun said this string of words, Wang Zhi also looked at Li Ling coldly.


    "I''ve mobilized all my men. When you Li Zailin die, the cangyu army will be destroyed."


    Ding Shijun continued for Wang Zhi: "until the army is destroyed, the only thing that will happen is that Wang rudder has the final say."


    Li Ling said indifferently, "Oh? Really?"


    Next to Yamamoto Xiang is still kowtowing: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t disturb the great God, don''t disturb the great God."


    However, Li Ling didn''t care about that, but took out Tianzhu sword and rushed directly at them.


    "Do you think it''s safe to hide in Fusang state?"


    Whoosh!


    As Li Ling rushed over, he suddenly noticed that there was a resistance in Asakusa shrine, which made him unable to exert his best!


    When Wang Zhi and Ding Shijun saw it, they just laughed.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t break through this resistance."


    "Ha ha, how dare you be so presumptuous in the place of the great God of shallow grass."


    Although there was resistance, Li Ling didn''t give up.


    Suddenly, he changed, and then the golden blood and red pupil showed people.


    "Can a mere mental array stop me? You''re too naive."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The shrine began to crumble.


    Ding Shijun panicked: "what''s going on? What''s going on?"

 Chapter 474

    Asakusa shrine suddenly began to shake. Everyone didn''t know what was going on.


    Only Li Ling knows better.


    A great God is enshrined in this shrine. Usually, the great God uses a mental array to make the whole shrine a part of himself.


    Wang Zhi just worshipped here and asked the great God to help do something.


    Originally, Li Ling had angered the great God of Asakusa. Everyone thought Li Ling would be killed.


    However, Ding Shijun did not think that Li Ling was not afraid of these things.


    Li Ling just turned and pulled out the Tianzhu sword and waved it casually. The so-called mental force array of Asakusa shrine was already a little unbearable.


    Wang Zhi was shocked.


    "Although I haven''t returned to Kyushu for many years, when did such a powerful expert appear in Kyushu?"


    Naturally, Wang Zhi has heard of Li Zailin''s name, but he never thought that Li Zailin was so powerful.


    Wang Zhi quickly shouted, "the great God of Asakusa, it''s your turn to worship so much on weekdays!"


    With Wang Zhi''s cry, the whole Asakusa shrine began to shake violently.


    In an instant, the earth cracked.


    Soon a huge thing climbed out of the ground.


    This giant has a pair of dark green eyes!


    Then look, it''s a big snake!


    The bare head of the big snake is three or five feet wide, as if it could swallow seven or eight people by opening its big mouth.


    Its length is even more amazing.


    At present, the body has been more than ten feet out of the ground. I don''t know how long it is hidden underground.


    "Asakusa, please help us kill this Li Zailin!"


    The big snake opened its mouth and spoke human language!


    "How dare you disturb my territory and invade my worshippers? Then you will become my food!"


    That big snake looks very powerful. At present, it''s hard to say how far its cultivation has reached.


    In fact, the so-called Asakusa God is the patron saint of Nagasaki county.


    Generally speaking, it has to accept the offerings of local people.


    Nominally, it wants to protect the local people, but in fact, it is not at all.


    It is only granted here by the emperor of Fusang to enjoy incense. It also eats ten boys and girls every year.


    The so-called patron saint, that''s all.


    Because of its huge size, normal people are particularly afraid when they see it.


    Even after the transformation, Li Ling looked small in front of it.


    When Wang Zhi saw the great God of Asakusa appear, he was relieved.


    He doesn''t believe it. Is it difficult for Asakusa to make a move? Does Li Ling still have a chance?


    The answer is yes.


    Although the body shape difference between the two sides is particularly large, in Li Ling''s eyes, the so-called shallow grass God is as weak as a loach.


    "The loach absorbs the aura and becomes a spirit beast, that''s all."


    Li Ling saw through the real body of the so-called shallow grass God at a glance. It looked like a snake. In fact, it was just a loach.


    A thing that is not even a demon deserves to be called a great God.


    In a flash, Ding Shijun and Wang Zhi expected the great God of Asakusa to bite Li Ling to death.


    At the same time, Ding Shijun also said to Wang Zhi, "it''s better to gather together and destroy the gloomy army outside while things are chaotic! You can control the sea in the future!"


    Wang Zhi smiled and nodded, "that''s what I mean!"


    Ding Shijun, this guy, says he likes to use his brain, but sometimes he just acts smart.


    Maybe he will never know where he is wrong without being hurt.


    The great God of Asakusa has fought with Li Ling.


    He straightened up half his body and stood in front of Li Ling, like a behemoth.


    However, without saying a word, Li Ling picked up the Tianzhu sword and went up.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!"


    First of all, Li Ling made several cuts in the shallow grass God, and it immediately had more blood flow.


    However, it is not a matter of time and a half for such a behemoth to bleed out.


    The guy immediately spit several mouthfuls of venom at Li Ling.


    It thinks the venom it spits is very powerful, but in fact it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Li Ling just waved and covered the venom back.


    The big snake was surprised and thought what was going on. Why could Li Ling escape?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it at all. He saw Li Lingfei cut off his two poisonous teeth at his mouth!


    "Ah --"


    The snake screamed and felt as if he had been in great pain.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you cut my fangs!"


    Li Ling didn''t listen to what he was talking about. Instead, she stabbed a few more swords and scraped away the snake skin.


    Maybe the so-called shallow grass God didn''t expect to be made like this by a mortal one day.


    At ordinary times, as long as it opens its mouth, no one can be its own enemy.


    But the present Li Zailin... Is too powerful.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!"


    The so-called no amnesty is to kill without amnesty!


    Li Ling jumped up high. Then he stepped on the head of the snake and aimed a sword at its huge and thick neck!


    So the huge snake head was cut off.


    Others were so surprised that they didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Li Zailin!"


    Even if his head was cut off, the guy didn''t die.


    The head it fell to the ground still wanted to fight.


    However, Li Ling cut three swords in a row, and the body of the so-called Asakusa God has been cut into four sections!


    "Hehe, do you think I''ll die if you cut me off? I''ve been practicing hard for many years and have long been afraid..."


    As a result, before the shallow grass God finished speaking, he heard a terrible voice from Li Ling.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!"


    In an instant, the whole Asakusa shrine lit a raging fire.


    The snake''s body was also buried in the fire. It thought it could regenerate indefinitely, but Li Ling''s choice was to burn it to ashes!


    Then the so-called God Asakusa gradually lost his voice in the flames.


    These two brushes deserve to be the patron saint here.


    Ding Shijun shouted, "helmsman Wang, run!"


    Run?


    It''s not that easy!


    Li Ling shook his finger and waved the Tianzhu sword away. Ding Shijun, an expert, was directly cut off.


    Ding Shijun was desperate. He could only use his arm to climb forward, but it was already so. Where else could he climb.


    After beheading Ding Shijun, Li Ling flew directly over Nagasaki county with Wang Zhi''s clothes.


    At the moment, the people of Nagasaki county are watching this very cruel scene.


    "Li, Li, Li, Li Zailin, how much do you want? I''ll give it to you. I''ll give you all my wealth!"


    "If you want Nagasaki county, I''ll give it to you. No, no, no, I''ll buy it for you!"


    In Wang Zhi''s pleading, Li Ling threw him to the ground in the city.


    At the same time, Li Ling said a word.


    "Those who dare to invade Kyushu should be like this!"

 Chapter 475

    Wang Zhi was thrown to the ground by Li Ling and fell into meat mud, which can be seen by the whole Nagasaki county.


    Everyone was stunned by this behavior.


    Wang Zhi was such a powerful man that he was honored by famous people everywhere, especially in Nagasaki county. He didn''t even dare to say a word in front of him.


    It just fell into meat mud?


    That''s not over.


    Then, Li Ling ordered all the men of Wang Zhi to hang on the head of Nagasaki county.


    Before, Wang Zhi''s men had 30000 Japanese pirates and hundreds of pirate ships.


    Now, there are more than 30000 bodies hanging on the head of Nagasaki county!


    From a distance, the location of Nagasaki county can scare children to cry.


    But no one dared to take care of it. They could only watch those who had been Japanese pirates hung on it and dried into dried meat.


    That''s what Li Ling does.


    You usually rob merchant ships at sea. Let''s see what''s more rampant!


    What Fusang government can''t manage, he does.


    Those who can''t be killed by Fusang government, he will!


    Since then, no one in Fusang dared to be a Japanese pirate.


    People who originally wanted to be Japanese pirates hurried home and threw away their weapons to cultivate the land.


    If more than 30000 bodies were hung to frighten the people.


    The great God who burned Asakusa shocked the Fusang Jianghu!


    All parts of Fusang have their own shrines and patrons. Some of them are spirit animals and some are people, but they have been canonized by the emperor.


    Although I haven''t done much good, it also symbolizes the dignity of a region.


    How can the great God of shallow grass say that he was burned to death.


    Such a thing, even Nagasaki Prefecture daimyo Yamamoto Xiang dare not object.


    Yamamoto Xiang didn''t object. He even ordered his troops to sleep in the camp every day. Don''t provoke cangyu army.


    Cangyu army walked on the streets of Nagasaki county, just like an uncle.


    The man ran quickly when he saw it, and the woman threw herself into her arms when she saw it.


    Although there are only 3000 people, these 3000 people have become the most expensive nobles in Nagasaki county!


    Even if the local princes and nobles in Nagasaki county saw the cangyu army, any ordinary soldier would dismount and salute.


    Such courteous treatment was made by Li Ling for them.


    As for Li Ling himself, he has a higher status!


    He was like a local emperor in Nagasaki Prefecture. Yamamoto Xiang had to come and ask him for instructions if he wanted to do something.


    A group of Kyushu people have become the masters of fusangzhou. No one dares to resist.


    But really no one dares to resist?


    The Jianghu in Fusang will certainly not be like this.


    That day, when Li Ling was resting, his servant Liangzi Takeda hurriedly came over and said, "master, it''s not good."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go quickly. The patron saint of eight places in Fusang prefecture has been ordered by the imperial court to come together to kill you!"


    Of course, Li Ling has brought such a great humiliation to Fusang Prefecture. How can the Jianghu in Fusang Prefecture tolerate it.


    Even their court will not tolerate it.


    Therefore, when Liangzi Takeda knew about it, she came to report it immediately. She hoped Li Ling would run quickly.


    "Master, let''s go before they arrive."


    Li Ling took a sip of wine and vowed, "it doesn''t hurt. Let them come."


    Takeda Liangzi was surprised.


    She thought that even if Li Ling was more powerful, she couldn''t beat eight earth protectors together, could she?


    Even if he can fight, Fusang is not without a king. There is a king of tolerance.


    But Li Ling was not afraid. He still stayed leisurely.


    Two days later, in a quiet village somewhere in the mountains of Fusang Prefecture.


    An old man is sitting in a bamboo house to rest.


    Although his life is very simple, the decorations in his bamboo house are hundreds of years old, and anything he takes out will be invaluable.


    The old man closed his eyes, and outside his bamboo house, there were a group of people kneeling.


    All the people kneeling outside the bamboo house are famous and practitioners from all over Fusang Prefecture.


    They all have the prestige of ordering in their brother''s place.


    However, even people as powerful as them have to kneel down when they see the old man.


    "King Ren, you old man, come out of the mountain!"


    "Yes, King Ren, Li Zailin is clearly bullying us. There is no one in Fusang!"


    "He killed the great God Asakusa and hung more than 30000 Fusang people on the wall!"


    "He''s like a plague God. Now he''s a local emperor in Nagasaki county!"


    The old man didn''t even open his eyes, but listened silently.


    With so many people persuading him, he just has nothing to drink tea.


    After about half an hour, everyone became angry.


    "King Ren, you are talking. At least you are also the leader in the Jianghu of Fusang Prefecture!"


    This old man is the only Jianghu king in Fusang, King Jiahe Ren!


    This small village is the origin of Ninja, Jiahe!


    At this moment, King Jiahe Ren opened his eyes and slowly said to the people, "aren''t all the patrons of the eight earth shrines gone? What else are you afraid of?"


    "But although the patron saint of the eight places is powerful, you can''t do it once and for all."


    King Jia He Ren drank another cup of tea: "no matter how powerful Li Zailin is, he will not be the opponent of the patron saint of the eight places. If they join hands, Li Zailin will die."


    Although people outside know this, they just have a fear of Li Zailin from their hearts.


    Then king Jia He Ren said, "let them leave a whole body for Li Zailin. I want to see why this little guy is so powerful."


    Just as king Jiahe Ninh was having a good talk with famous people all over the country, bad news suddenly came.


    "Report! Yokosuka shrine has been destroyed by Li Zailin!"


    "Report! Yandao shrine was burned to ashes by Li Zailin!"


    "Report! Yishi shrine was called out by Li Zailin, and the whole shrine was directly buried!"


    "Report! Li Zailin carried a gun and razed the rice lotus shrine to the ground!"


    "Report! Hakone shrine was flattened by a mountain falling from the sky. It is suspected that the mountain was called out by Li Zailin!"


    "Report! A group of wolves appeared in Dongzhao shrine. The wolves killed Dongzhao God alive!"


    "Report! Ice cones suddenly fell over the second barren mountain shrine, and the whole shrine was completely frozen!"


    "Report! The Yasukuni shrine was moved to Mount Fuji by Li Zailin, and then bombarded with 100 guns for seven hours!"


    When this series of news came.


    People inside and outside the bamboo house were stunned.


    Not to mention those famous names, even King Jia He Ren couldn''t believe it.


    As a result, before they could react, another message came.


    "Report! Li Zailin flew to the palace and said that he would force the emperor to be a vassal of the Yanming Dynasty and make Fusang a vassal state!"


    "This... This... How is this possible?"


    "Li Zailin... Is it so big?"


    At this moment, King Jia He Ren directly broke through the bamboo house and flew up.


    "I''ll kill Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 476

    Now, in the main hall of the Imperial Palace in Fusang.


    Li Ling was half lying on the ground, and Takeda Liangzi was peeling a grape beside him, dumbly pouring wine for him.


    Around them were a group of Fusang soldiers in armor.


    However, these Fusang soldiers can only watch Li Ling freely in the most noble place in Fusang.


    The position opposite Li Ling is the throne on the main hall of the imperial palace.


    A middle-aged man sitting on the throne was shivering at Li Ling with fear in his eyes.


    This middle-aged man is the emperor of Fusang.


    As the emperor of Fusang, he should have enjoyed unlimited honor, but in front of Li Ling, he was scared to be restless.


    Beside the emperor, there was another middle-aged man who had been beaten black and blue.


    This man is the general of Fusang, with a modest letter on his shirt.


    Originally, Shangshan Qianxin also existed below Fusang and above 10000 people. However, he had just been beaten by Li Ling.


    At least he can mobilize 300000 troops.


    Unfortunately, Li Linggen didn''t fight with those armies, but went straight to the palace!


    The emperor was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. Only Shangshan Qianxin said, "Li Zailin, why do you bully Fusang so much? Our two countries have never fought!"


    Li Ling opens his mouth and Takeda Liangzi feeds a grape in.


    After swallowing the grape, Li Ling said slowly, "I just came to get rid of the Japanese pirates. I didn''t think that the Japanese pirates should have your people backstage."


    Before coming, Li Ling really didn''t think about what to do with Fusang. He really just wanted to kill Wang Zhi, Ding Shijun and their Japanese pirates and pirates.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zhi has been worshipping the great God of Asakusa.


    After killing the great God of Asakusa, Li Ling could have left. As a result, all the patrons of the other eight places in Fusang Prefecture came out.


    In that case, once and for all.


    Li Ling has destroyed a total of nine shrines in Fusang these days and killed nine so-called patrons.


    Almost all the backbone forces in Fusang Jianghu were wiped out by Li Ling.


    After the killing, it will naturally lead to retaliation from the government of Fusang.


    So Li Ling went to the palace.


    Now that you have come to the palace, you can continue to force the emperor to become a vassal of the Yanming Dynasty once and for all.


    However, neither the emperor nor Shangshan Qianxin seems to accept this humiliating ending.


    "Li Zailin! You are wishful thinking! I will drive you out with the concerted efforts of tens of thousands of subjects!"


    After listening, Li Ling smiled.


    "If you could kick me out, I wouldn''t be here."


    This remark is right in the heart of Shangshan Qianxin.


    Yes, that''s right.


    If they really have the ability to beat Li Ling away, will Li Ling still come.


    Maybe the 300000 troops under Shangshan Qianxin''s hand can destroy Li Ling, but can they catch Li Ling?


    Now Li Ling is in their palace. What can they do?


    If the other party doesn''t agree, Li Ling doesn''t need to kill the 300000 army. He just needs to kill these people in front of him.


    "Think about it and see if you want to listen to me."


    No one expected Li Ling to be so arrogant at the moment, but there was no way.


    What can they do?


    "Li Zailin! Don''t deceive me. There is no one in Fusang. We also have King Jiahe Ren in Fusang!"


    In Shangshan Qianxin''s eyes, only king Jiahe Ren can save them at the moment.


    Although King Jiahe Ren hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu for a long time, it seems that only he can save Fusang at this moment.


    Although Li Ling has heard of King Jia He Ren, he is not too afraid.


    Just see what this guy can do.


    "I''ll give you three days to either cut your belly or be a minister."


    "Li Zailin, you are delusional!"


    It''s estimated that Shangshan Qianxin didn''t expect that the Japanese pirates in Fusang could trigger things to this extent.


    If not, I''m afraid they won''t provoke the devil Li Ling.


    Right now.


    Whoosh!


    With a sharp voice, three Ninja darts quickly shot into the floor of the palace!


    Everyone didn''t quite understand what was going on, but Shangshan Qianxin smiled confidently: "the king of tolerance! The king of tolerance is coming!"


    The emperor was excited when he heard this.


    "Is the king of tolerance coming? Come on, help!"


    At this moment, they finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    But is this dawn really hope?


    Over the palace, a voice hovered.


    "Li Zailin, commit my Fusang and humiliate my emperor, you know the crime!"


    Listening to the old voice, Li Ling didn''t think how powerful he was.


    "You know, ninjas should bear it. If they come out, you ask for trouble."


    Li Ling stood up from a semi reclining posture, patted the soil on her body and ate another grape.


    Then he said vaguely, "since you''re here, just kill you."


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, you know, even if you Yan Ming Dynasty dare to boast that there are not five people who can kill me!"


    Li Ling swallowed the grapes: "OK, I''m the sixth."


    Then, Li Ling changed into a golden red pupil and broke through the roof of the palace.


    Although Shangshan Qianxin couldn''t see King Jiahe Ren, he still shouted: "be careful, King Ren, this guy killed the king of joy and the patron saint of the nine shrines in Fusang!"


    Unexpectedly, the voice in the air hummed coldly: "ha ha, it''s just the king of joy. He was defeated by me five years ago, not to mention the immoral guys such as the patron saint of the shrine."


    Sure enough, King Jia He Ren deserves to be the first expert of Fusang.


    In his eyes, those messy people are never rivals!


    Li Ling flew into the air. He could only hear voices but could not see people.


    Others are also wondering, where is king Jiahe Ren hiding?


    Then Li Ling closed her eyes.


    He felt the wind around him quietly.


    Soon he pointed to the Tianzhu sword and a sword light crossed a cloud of white clouds.


    After the clouds dispersed, an old man in kimono appeared.


    "I can see my cloud hiding skill. Li Zailin, you really have two brushes!"


    The most common ninjas are Shuidun, tudun and so on. King Jiahe Ninja can even cloud Dun!


    This shows how powerful he is.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "after killing you, Fusang becomes a minister. Should it be all right?"


    "Hehe, although you are wishful thinking, I can agree that if you kill me, Fusang Prefecture is at your disposal!"


    At this time, the emperor in the Imperial Palace shouted to the roof of the cave: "King Ren, if you kill Li Zailin, I am willing to share Fusang with you!"


    King Jiahe Ninja smiled and threw his sleeves in an instant, and hundreds of Ninja darts flew out.


    Those Ninja darts attacked Li Ling from all directions with flames in an extremely fast way.


    "Ninja mystery ¡¤ heaven sent meteor!"

 Chapter 477

    For a moment, Li Ling was covered with fast sliding Ninja darts.


    These Ninja darts carry flames, and each has a sharp blade like a knife.


    As these Ninja darts were thrown out, the air seemed to be split, and even the birds in the sky fell slowly.


    Such a fierce attack, anyone present could not escape.


    However, it was not so for Li Ling.


    Although Li Ling knows that the so-called heavenly meteor is more powerful, he is not unable to escape.


    Li Lingfei quickly turned around. He first avoided a group of Ninja darts, and then blocked a group of Ninja darts with Tianzhu sword.


    This was not over, and then Li Lingli drank.


    "Open!"


    In the midst of this fierce drink, the Ninja darts extinguished the flame and fell directly.


    Li Ling shook those Ninja darts off with her aura. King Jiahe was surprised to see this.


    "It''s amazing that you can do so!"


    King Jia He Ren just found Li Ling''s strength at the moment, but in his eyes, even if Li Ling is strong, he has reached the peak.


    "Ninja UPI shadow split!"


    Soon, King Jia He Ren divided into three figures and attacked Li Ling from three different directions.


    Shangshan Qianxin, who was watching the war in the Imperial Palace, said excitedly, "the king of tolerance used a shadow to separate himself. This is equivalent to three kings!"


    The emperor also shouted excitedly, "King Ren, please kill the thief. If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to speak to me!"


    Originally, Li Ling thought that the shadow separation in Ninja was nothing more than a cover up, but when he saw the action of King Jiahe ninja, he found that he was wrong.


    The shadow split of King Jiahe Ninja is different from other ninjas. After his split, he is really equivalent to three kings!


    The three shadow parts have no primary and secondary. They are all the masters of King Jiahe Ren!


    In this way, Li Ling knows what it is to practice Ninja to this extreme.


    Li Ling did not flinch in the face of the increased enemy out of thin air.


    "Can you be the only one?"


    As Li Ling said these words, he spread his left and right hands word by word.


    Soon, Li Ling''s left hand risked evil spirit and his right hand risked resentment!


    King Jia He Ren thought Li Ling was ready to surrender, but the next scene stunned him!


    The evil spirit around Li Ling slowly turned into a black figure.


    The pure black figure looks like Li Ling, but his evil cultivation is very powerful.


    What about the right hand?


    The resentment of the right hand even formed a human shape, but a closer look, it was a Shura!


    This is the origin of Li Ling''s spiritual cultivation!


    Plus Li Ling himself, there are three people here.


    One is Li Ling himself, the other is black evil spirit Li Ling, and the other is Shura Li Ling who controls the mind!


    Seeing this, King Jiahe Ren couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Li Zailin, you can be so separated! What a surprise!"


    Li Ling sneered: "there are many things you didn''t expect!"


    As Li Ling hooked her fingers, she saw three figures marching at the same time!


    So the six people fought together.


    At the beginning, King Jia He Ren thought his separation could be dominant, but he didn''t realize that it was not at all until he fought.


    Although his own shadow body can be equal to the three kings, why isn''t Li Ling so?


    Separation did not weaken Li Ling''s cultivation, but made him braver and braver.


    Especially in this battle, Li Ling has felt that the war sea in her body is expanding wantonly!


    Originally, Li Ling has reached the cultivation of Zhanhai Dacheng. It is estimated that after the battle, I''m afraid he is not far from the peak of Zhanhai!


    King Jia He Ren didn''t dare to neglect. He found that even if he had a shadow body, he couldn''t get too much advantage, so he thought of a way to do it once and for all.


    "Ninja mystery ¡¤ Juhe cross chop!"


    Suddenly, everyone saw a ball of light from King Jiahe Ninja knife.


    Then the Ninja knife turned into a pillar of light.


    In a flash, the light column was broken by King Jiahe Ren!


    Then his left and right hands had two Ninja knives at the same time!


    When Li Ling wondered what this guy was going to do, King Ninja Kaga crossed his two knives and hit him in the form of a cross.


    Not only his body, but also the other two parts!


    The air was filled with the sound of squeezing and bursting, and even the white clouds turned into black clouds and began to emit a trace of lightning.


    Shangshan Qianxin, who was watching the war in the palace, said, "this... This is the strongest killing move of ninja. Juhe cross chop!"


    The emperor was even more excited: "how? Can you kill Li Zailin?"


    "Killing is sure to kill, but after King Ren uses this move, he''s afraid he''ll lose half his life''s cultivation."


    Juhe cross cutting looks very powerful, but this move is at the cost of losing cultivation.


    Three separate bodies are like this at the same time. After this move, King Kaga Ninja will also be seriously injured.


    "Die, Li Zailin!"


    All of a sudden, Li Ling''s evil spirit, evil way and mind Shura were destroyed.


    The Juhe cross cut rushed over with lightning light.


    Seeing Li Ling''s two separate bodies destroyed, Fusang people seem to see hope.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him for me!" the emperor jumped and shouted, but he was dumb and slapped the emperor, which made this guy bleed more than blood.


    Li Ling was naturally annoyed when she saw that her two separate bodies were destroyed.


    "King Jia He Ren, you asked for it!"


    At this most critical moment, Li Ling burst out an air flow.


    Then his clothes were shattered and the Tianzhu sword hung in the air.


    At this time, why did he let his hands leave the weapon?


    Without Tianzhu sword, Li Ling''s ability will be greatly reduced!


    King Jiahe Ren thinks that Li Ling is going to die soon. He thinks that Li Ling can''t avoid Juhe cross cutting.


    As a result, something strange happened to him.


    That day, the sword immediately separated hundreds of virtual shadows.


    These virtual shadows seem to be the soul of Tianzhu sword. The sky is full of powerful sword spirit!


    At this moment, King Jiahe Ren panicked.


    He wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Before his Juhe cross chop reached Li Ling''s side, he saw countless Tianzhu swords attacking him at full speed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, the so-called Juhe cross chop failed. His big move could not defeat so many Tianzhu sword attacks.


    King Jiahe forbearance vomited blood at once. He couldn''t bear such a powerful move at all.


    Let''s see Li Ling. He pointed to the sky with one arm, and then waved with force. All the virtual shadows of Tianzhu sword attacked in three different directions.


    "Li Zailin! Spare your life..."


    King Jia He Ren finally saw his end, and his three separate bodies begged for mercy at the same time.


    However, it was too late.


    Li Ling whispered four words.


    "Ten thousand swords pierce the heart!"

 Chapter 478

    All the virtual shadows of Tianzhu sword flew towards King Jiahe Ren.


    And aim at the position of the heart!


    In an instant, the three parts of King Jiahe Ren were punctured thousands of times at the same time!


    In fact, before this move, King Jiahe Ren knew that he had lost. He hoped Li Ling could save his life.


    As long as he can save his life, he still has a chance to make a comeback.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    No chance.


    Soon the three parts of King Jia He Ren were combined into one. Although he didn''t seem to be hurt, his left chest was empty.


    In mid air, King Jia He Ren struggled several times and then fell to the ground.


    The first master of Fusang fell like this.


    At this moment, the emperor and general Shan Qianxin in the palace could not believe it.


    In their eyes, it is possible to defeat King Jiahe Ren unless those decision experts of the Yanming Dynasty come.


    But Li Ling killed him directly.


    Including the people Li Ling killed before, that is to say, his trip to Fusang directly pierced the Jianghu of Fusang from bottom to top!


    On the contrary, Li Ling was not exhausted after the war, but still in high spirits.


    When Li Ling landed in the palace again, the emperor trembled and hid behind Shangshan Qianxin.


    Just now, the emperor shouted most happily. As a result, his Savior died like this.


    At this moment, not only Fusang ninjas will be ashamed, but the whole Fusang state will be ashamed.


    Li Ling pointed his sword at the Emperor: "I heard you ordered that someone killed me and shared the world with him?"


    "No, no, no, Li Zailin, Lord Li, that''s not the case. I didn''t say that..."


    "Do you deserve to call yourself me?"


    "Lord Li, I would like to hire you to be the general of Fusang Prefecture, or the only patron saint of Fusang, and enjoy the sacrifice of the people of Fusang Prefecture forever!"


    Where is the emperor like the king of a country? He can sell all his ancestral properties.


    But he didn''t seem to notice that his words had angered another person.


    That is Shangshan Qianxin.


    Because he said he wanted Li Ling to be a general. If Li Ling did, what would he do with Shan Qianxin?


    For a moment, Shangshan Qianxin drew a knife and directly cut the emperor!


    The emperor had no reaction at all, so he could only let his head roll down the steps of the palace bit by bit.


    At the same time, Shangshan Qianxin kneels down to Li Ling.


    "I''m the general of Fusang Prefecture. Shan Qianxin, our Fusang army and people wish you to ascend the throne of Fusang and rule the rivers and mountains!"


    I have to say that Shangshan Qianxin is a very smart man.


    He did what was best for him.


    What emperor? No emperor.


    He just wants to be a general. For him, the best gift is to kill the emperor and let Li Ling ascend the throne.


    Soon, the soldiers in the palace also knelt on the ground: "have you seen your majesty!"


    These people are really flattering. They didn''t care whether Li Ling agreed or not, so they directly prepared to give Fusang''s rivers and mountains to him.


    But what''s the use.


    Li Ling will cherish the throne of this place?


    In Fusang, a place where birds don''t shit, Li Ling won''t come the same day.


    However, Fusang Prefecture must have a leader.


    Li Ling said casually, "I''m too lazy to ask for the seat of emperor. Let my servant be your female emperor."


    With these words, Li Ling threw Liangzi Takeda onto the throne.


    Takeda Liangzi was a little confused, thinking what was going on?


    She is just a ninja with a broken family. In order to survive, she signed a slave contract with Li Ling.


    But now she''s sitting on the throne!


    "Lord Li, how can this......" Shangshan Qianxin was a little alarmed.


    He thought that it would be an insult to Fusang to let Liangzi Takeda be emperor.


    "I said yes. If you don''t agree, you can resist me."


    "Subordinates dare not!" Shangshan Qianxin kowtowed directly: "subordinates dare not, subordinates dare not!"


    Although Takeda Liangzi looked confused, her heart did not allow her to oppose Li Ling''s mind.


    So she really became the new emperor!


    "Thank you for your mercy. Liangzi will manage Fusang well in the future, become a minister to the Yanming Dynasty and pay tribute every year. No more Japanese pirates will dare to invade."


    What does the emperor mean?


    To the emperor''s master!


    Let''s go out and say that the emperor of a country called himself master. I''m afraid no one can match his face.


    Therefore, with Li Ling''s words, Fusang Prefecture changed its Dynasty.


    Even the first master of Fusang has been killed. Who can stop him?


    Is it difficult for Shang Shan Qianxin to lead the army to resist?


    Shangshan Qianxin is not stupid. He clearly has a good life. However, why should he go to death.


    One day later, the world was shocked!


    Not only Kyushu was shocked, but even the outer states of Xibai, Rika and Luocha could not believe it.


    It''s not that they haven''t heard of the change of dynasties, but they didn''t expect that someone could directly overthrow a dynasty with their own power.


    But Li Ling really did it.


    Since then, Fusang became a vassal of the Yanming Dynasty.


    The Japanese pirates are swept away, and the sea and river of Kyushu are clear.


    It seems that even Li Ling doesn''t realize how big a thing he has done.


    Simaren told Li Ling quietly.


    "Since the opening of the dynasty, if you talk about military merit, Lord Li, you can be called the first."


    yes.


    The former generals were able to do meritorious service because they had to fight all the way when they founded the imperial dynasty.


    Since the reunification of Kyushu, few people have had the opportunity to build such great military achievements.


    Now, Li Ling has made great military achievements.


    I''m afraid only the generals who opened the dynasty could do it.


    "Lord Li, after you return this time, I''m afraid you''ll be sealed in the capital. Although I don''t know what position will be waiting for you, I don''t think vice envoy Feiying or governor Kyushu can run."


    In this regard, Li Ling just smiled.


    He doesn''t care about so many things when all the people who should be killed are killed.


    No matter how big an official position you give yourself, it''s just a passing cloud. Li Ling won''t care at all.


    After a few days'' rest in Fusang, Li Ling and simaren set out to return to Kyushu.


    However, in a lava cave at the foot of Mount Fuji in Fusang, a teenager meditated on the magma.


    The boy not only won''t be burned, but also practices calmly.


    At this moment, a black ninja flashed directly in front of the boy.


    The black ninja half knelt and hugged his fist: "I''ve seen kobu banzang. Although I know that banzang is practicing, it''s very important at the moment. I must disturb you."


    The boy opened his eyes: "I have felt that the breath of Kaga''s little Ninja is gone."


    "Report to banzang. Yes, King Jiahe Ren has been killed! Now Fusang has changed the dynasty, and the emperor has become a woman!"


    The boy asked slowly, "who did it?"


    "Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 479

    Li Ling returned to Kyushu, but he didn''t stop at Huazhou.


    After entering Huazhou, his ship went straight to the capital of Jingzhou along the Grand Canal.


    The Grand Canal is a river completely dug by man.


    It extends directly from the capital to huawang city.


    Along the way, I passed Yuanzhou, Hongzhou and other places.


    Everywhere Li Ling''s boat passed, there were local officials with the surnames of 1114 on both sides of the river bank to welcome and send off. This battle is almost comparable to the first-class officials of the imperial court.


    In fact, Li Ling didn''t want to go to the capital so much, but he heard a news that forced him to go to the capital.


    The fact that Fusang Prefecture was admitted as a dependency state was earth shaking.


    So many good people began to check Li Ling''s identity. Everyone was thinking about how a teenager grew up.


    Those who checked his identity, including the Xu family.


    Xu family, that''s Li Ling''s mother Xu Ping''s family.


    His grandfather Xu Mulin was the Supreme Master of the dynasty, and his civil service status was second only to the prime minister.


    Li Ling knows that her father Li Xingfeng and her mother Xu Ping have come to the capital, so she knows that this is what the Xu family did.


    Although I don''t know what the Xu family is going to do, Li Ling needs to worry about her parents.


    This is something Li Ling didn''t know until she received a letter from her parents.


    The letter says that his mother and his family have made up as before. At present, his grandfather hopes that his family can have a good reunion. He also wants to have grandchildren.


    Want a grandson?


    Li Ling has lived for nearly 20 years, but Xu Mulin suddenly remembered that he had this grandson?


    If this guy were nice to his family, I''m afraid Li Ling''s father, Li Xingfeng, wouldn''t have been a teacher in the small county yamen.


    His father is the champion!


    Who has ever seen a top scholar become a teacher all his life?


    At this time, his grandfather said he missed himself, obviously because he made great achievements.


    After sailing on the Grand Canal for three days, Li Ling''s ship finally came to the capital.


    The capital is the largest city in the world.


    No city is as grand as this one, and no city is as old as this one.


    The most distinguished emperor in the world also lives here, and the highest Hall officials of various yamen also live here.


    The capital went out casually, and a dignitary was a little higher than the people outside.


    Not to mention the general of the Ministry of war, usually the flying eagle Saint envoy Qiyu also works in the capital, not to mention the prime minister, the grand master, the six ministers and other officials.


    More importantly, the king of fortune, who ranks first in the peak list, is also here.


    The true king of fortune is the leader of fortune sect, and fortune sect is the first sect in Kyushu. Any sect is easy to lose color in front of fortune sect.


    What they are most proud of is the cultivation of the true king of fortune.


    It is said that even Qiyu can''t beat the true king of fortune.


    Therefore, the capital is the gathering place of talents in the world.


    Sima Ren saluted and got off the ship: "I''ll go to the general''s house to find the general''s order. Lord Li, will you go there?"


    "I won''t go first. Just talk about Fusang. Don''t mention me too much."


    "OK, if Lord Li needs me, he can go to the general''s house at any time."


    Simaren left and Li Ling was ready to get off the ship.


    Just before Li Ling got off the boat, a young boy in coarse linen came.


    "Dare you ask, is it Lord Li Zailin?"


    It''s polite to look at this guy, but he can always feel some pride between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Li Ling asked, "what''s up?"


    The young man saluted again: "I''m a servant of the grand master''s house. I''ve been ordered by the grand master to pick you up. My family has prepared a banquet and is waiting for you, including Lord Li. Your father''s hall has already been waiting for you in the grand master''s house."


    Li Ling looked at the boy.


    I found that although he spoke respectfully to himself, his eyes were always full of pride.


    Of course, Li Ling knows that every servant of such a large family has a feeling of looking down on others.


    As the saying goes, the prime minister''s domestic slave, the seven grade official, must feel better if he can be a servant in the Imperial College.


    However, despite the respect of the other party, Li Ling did not agree.


    "Tell Xu Mulin to wait in the house."


    Hearing this, the boy suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Young master, be careful. How can you call the grand master''s name?"


    "What? Isn''t he the emperor? Does he still need to avoid his name?"


    "No, no, no, after all, the grand master is your grandfather. It''s always wrong to call your elders like this."


    Although the boy''s tone was plain, his words were full of scolding Li Ling.


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped him back!


    "You deserve to teach me?"


    The young man covered his swollen face and said, "young master, I''m just ordered to pick you up and go back to the house. Why are you so?"


    "Then I ask you, if that bastard Xu Cheng comes back to the capital from other places, what kind of reception is it?"


    Xu Cheng, the son of Uncle Li Ling''s family, is also the future successor of Hongmiao Zheng of the Xu family. Because his mother is also a lady of the family, she is deeply loved by Xu Mulin.


    But Li Ling was impressed that Xu Cheng looked down on him when he was a child. In his previous life, Li Ling met Xu Cheng when he was almost thirty.


    At that time, Xu Cheng was already a waiter of the Ministry of work, while Li Ling was a loser.


    Li Ling will always remember what Xu Cheng said.


    "With you bastard, do you deserve the blood of the Xu family?"


    Li Ling has remembered this sentence all her life.


    But even if he was scolded in his previous life, what countermeasures did he take?


    Later, the mute died miserably. Li Ling was called into nine days. It had been a long time since he wanted to come back for revenge. It was too late at that time.


    "I ask you, how do you greet Xu Cheng when he comes back?"


    "Young master Xu? When he comes back, naturally, eight military horses will open the way and sixteen big sedans will greet each other."


    "Hehe, so I just sent you a servant to guide me, didn''t you?"


    In this way, the boy realized that he was wrong.


    Yes, it''s obvious that they are not equal.


    Why is it that Xu Cheng''s home is so grand and Li Ling''s coming here is such treatment.


    Now that Li Ling has made great achievements, the Xu family dare to treat themselves like this. They must still look down on themselves.


    "Young master, please don''t be embarrassed. After all, this is the rule of the grand master''s residence."


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped the boy again.


    "Go back and tell Xu Mulin to wait in the house for three days. I''ll go there in person three days later."


    "Three days? I''m afraid it''s wrong. You can''t let the grand master wait so long. Today''s banquet has been set up at home."


    "You can''t understand me, can you?"


    Looking at Li Ling''s indifferent eyes, Xiao Si felt as if he had experienced several reincarnations.


    He couldn''t describe the feeling. He always felt something was wrong.


    However, Li Ling''s tone made him completely afraid to refute.


    "Yes, I''ll go back and recover my life now..."

 Chapter 480

    When facing Li Ling, the little boy always had a sense of fear rising from his heart.


    He had no idea what was going on.


    To tell you the truth, because he is a servant of the grand master''s family, he is usually a little arrogant.


    Ordinary senior officials in the capital did not dare to shout at him. Only Li Ling slapped him when he came up.


    However, he dared not resist.


    He still knows his identity and really can''t resist.


    Next, Li Ling led dumb around the capital.


    This is the largest city in the world. There are attractive things everywhere. Dumb people can''t put down the small things sold on the street.


    Li Lingdao is also happy and leisurely. Just play with mute.


    Although their parents are in the Xu family now, the Xu family dare not despise their parents as long as they have brains.


    They used to look down on Li Xingfeng and his wife, but now with Li Zailin''s reputation, they dare not make too big moves.


    Walking on the streets of Beijing, Li Ling saw a familiar face.


    Shadow puppet!


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, this shadow puppet Zhang was the first one when he participated in the hydrangea wedding in Xiufeng square, Nanzhou.


    Originally, he was just a shadow puppeteer, but he wanted to marry Shi Xiaorui of Xiufeng square.


    He grabbed the hydrangea, but he was opposed.


    If his adoptive father hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid he would have been driven away at that time.


    Li Ling remembers that Zhang''s adoptive father was a eunuch named Zhang Deshun and a eunuch with pen, ranking second among eunuchs.


    If it weren''t for the support of this adoptive father, I''m afraid shadow puppet Zhang couldn''t hold the beauty back at that time.


    However, seeing this shadow play again today, Li Ling felt a little strange.


    Why is this guy bloodless? His whole face is a little lost. Is there any difficulty?


    His wife, Shi Xiaorui, was not with him.


    Li Ling didn''t know him well, so he didn''t ask.


    But Li Ling could see that someone seemed to be staring at shadow puppet Zhang.


    How much can a shadow puppeteer do? Why should he be stared at?


    Although curious, Li Ling won''t say anything.


    Other things have nothing to do with Li Ling anyway. It''s troublesome to say.


    So Li Ling led dumb to continue walking.


    As soon as I bought a bunch of candied haws for mute, I heard a man calling himself behind me.


    "Ling, is that you?"


    The voice was so familiar that when I turned around, it turned out to be tan Furong!


    After seeing Li Ling, Tan Furong rushed up without saying a word. She hugged Li Ling in an instant.


    If Tan Furong is concerned, Li Ling has never met her since the battle of the three Zen kings.


    At that time, her father Tan Boyo forcibly betrothed him to the Qin family in Hongzhou to bury his bones.


    In order to get Tan Furong out of the misery, Li Ling said publicly that she would marry Tan Furong.


    Although there was no wedding and no real husband and wife, Tan Furong wrote down the name of the husband and wife.


    Since Li Ling said it, of course she won''t go back.


    Just after seeing Li Ling, Tan Furong burst into tears. She didn''t know how to say the missing in her heart.


    "You always care about making achievements. Have we women been forgotten by you long ago?"


    Although she is complaining, Tan Furong is still worried about Li Ling''s safety.


    At the moment, Li Ling is hard to explain.


    His original purpose was not to make achievements. Everything was just a coincidence.


    "Furong, why did you suddenly come to the capital?"


    This surprised Li Ling and wondered why Tan Furong was in Beijing.


    It turned out that Tan Furong had nowhere to go since Li Ling left last time.


    Although she could visit the temple again, before she arrived, she was caught back by her father Tan Boyo.


    Tan boyao was very angry about Qin''s death.


    But Tan Furong''s decision to marry Li Ling has been told. As long as he still cares about the tan family''s face, he can''t betroth Tan Furong to others.


    The last time Li Ling and his father broke up with Tan Bo, this guy has kept it in mind.


    Although it''s hard to say on the surface, he will never let Li Ling marry his daughter so easily.


    So tan boyue asked Tan Furong to play in the capital.


    Anyway, as long as he wasn''t in Yuanzhou, he didn''t expect to meet Li Ling as soon as he sent his daughter to Yuanzhou. This is probably the most unacceptable thing for him.


    "Although father won''t oppose our marriage openly, he won''t give in so easily."


    Li Ling smiled: "if he is not afraid of humiliation, then make trouble. Anyway, I think there is no problem. No one can stop the woman I want to marry."


    Tan Furong was relieved to hear Li Ling say so.


    She couldn''t stand that her father Tan boyao sent her out as goods. Li Linghao still took her as a real woman at least.


    "Where do you live?"


    "I live in the family of Lin, the Minister of the Ministry of officials. Lord Lin and our father were good friends in those years."


    Lin Mengjue, the Minister of officials, was one of the six ministers of the imperial court.


    He took part in the scientific examination with Li Xingfeng and Tan Boyo at the same time.


    Lin Mengjue is the second in the list. Officials have become bigger and bigger over the years.


    From the governor to the prefect, and then to the Minister of the Ministry of officials, now he has finally achieved the Minister of the Ministry of officials, who is specially in charge of the appointment of civil officials in Kyushu.


    Besides Tan boyue, he also went from the county magistrate to the prefect to the Minister of household, and finally became Yuanzhou animal husbandry.


    Both of them have such a good future. Looking back at the number one scholar Li Xingfeng, it''s really hard to say.


    "Lord Lin is very kind to me. Why don''t you live in Lin''s house."


    When Li Ling disappeared, Li Xingfeng also wrote a letter to Lin Mengjue, hoping that he would help find it.


    Of course, Lin Mengjue also helped, but he couldn''t find Li Ling whether he helped or not.


    Now that you have come to the capital, go to thank Lin Mengjue instead of your father.


    Besides, Tan Furong told Lin Mengjue that when Li Ling was going to marry himself in public in Hongzhou, Lin Mengjue simply praised: "this boy really has the style of his father!"


    So tan Furong led Li Ling to the Lin family.


    Now Lin Mengjue is a six book of history. Even if he is not supreme among civil servants, he also has great power. Maybe he has the highest status except the grand master and the prime minister.


    Entering Lin''s house, Li Ling can see a middle-aged man writing on the stone table wantonly in the yard.


    Next to him, there was a young man who was helping to sharpen ink.


    This young man is no one else. It was Ji Yuan who met in Nanzhou!


    Ji Yuan even came to the capital this year, and he was still waiting by Lin Mengjue''s side.


    "Lin Shangshu, you see, the lower official has also done a lot of time in Nanzhou. Can you transfer the lower official to the capital?"


    "Ji Zhuangyuan said so well that he asked Lin what to do."


    "Hey, hey, as long as you can transfer the junior officer to the capital, the junior officer is willing to follow you."

 Chapter 481

    While Ji Yuan was chatting with Lin Mengjue, Tan Furong and Li Ling had come.


    Ji Yuan was shocked when he saw that it was Li Ling.


    Ji Yuan suffered a lot in front of Li Ling this time. Of course, he asked for all this himself. No wonder others.


    At least this guy is also a champion. If he is an official, he has a great future.


    It happened that I didn''t find anything to do, so I lost all my accomplishments.


    Therefore, Ji Yuan has a strong hatred when he sees Li Ling!


    When he knew that Li Ling was very powerful, he decided to be an official and climb to the highest position.


    In the next ten years, as long as he can be the minister or prime minister, isn''t it easy to clean up Li Ling?


    So he wants to make a good relationship.


    The person in charge of other people''s promotion is, of course, Lin Mengjue, the Minister of the Ministry of officials.


    That''s why Ji Yuan is riding around Lin Mengjue like a dog.


    Although Lin Mengjue was a little tired of him, he thought that the other party was the top scholar. If you can help him, you can help him. I didn''t think it was difficult.


    At the moment, Li Ling came over.


    Ji Yuan then snapped, "how dare you come and disturb Lord Lin!"


    With deep hatred for Li Ling and because this is Lin Mengjue''s home, Ji Yuan has full confidence.


    Although he regards himself as Lin Mengjue''s dog, since he is a good dog, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Good dogs help their owners drive people, which is his duty.


    "Hurry out, Lord Lin''s residence can''t be a Jianghu person like you?"


    Ji Yuan deliberately said such words. He just felt that even if Li Ling could kill the king, he would not attack civil servants.


    After all, the civil servants of the Yanming Dynasty can''t be killed casually, let alone the Minister of officials.


    Li Ling smiled: "do I need the consent of a dog like you to come to Lin''s house?"


    "Who do you say is a dog!"


    "Who knows."


    "How dare you be so rampant in Lin Shangshu''s residence!"


    After Ji Yuan yelled, he said to Lin Mengjue, "Lord Lin, please wait a minute. I''ll arrange someone to take the boy away!"


    Lin Mengjue doesn''t know Li Ling. He just feels a little strange.


    Then Lin Mengjue asked Tan Furong, "niece, this is..."


    "Uncle Lin, this is my husband and your virtuous nephew, Li Zailin."


    Bata!


    Lin Mengjue''s brush fell directly on the rice paper and ruined his calligraphy. He didn''t care.


    In an instant, Lin Mengjue smiled happily: "good nephew, you''re finally here!"


    Lin Mengjue couldn''t find the handkerchief for a moment, so he rubbed Ji Yuan''s clothes. After rubbing off the ink on his hands, he went to pat Li Ling on the shoulder with both hands.


    "When did you arrive in the capital? I''ve sent someone to look for you for a long time. You''ve built miracles recently. You''re a rare talent in the imperial court!"


    "Uncle is serious. I haven''t heard from you a while ago. Uncle Lao sent someone to visit."


    "Hey, don''t say that. We are all a family. If it weren''t for your father, I''m afraid I would have fallen out of the sun in the scientific examination. How can I have my current status?"


    Uncle and nephew talked like this, and Ji Yuan was stunned.


    He thought, when did Li Zailin have such a good relationship with civil servants?


    Since Li Ling killed Qin Zhilou, it seems that he has made a tie with civil servants everywhere.


    After all, many civil servants came out of qinzhilou. How could Li Ling have good fruit when he killed their sect.


    However, in Lin Mengjue''s eyes, that is not a thing.


    This is the son of his good brother and his wise nephew!


    In addition, Li Ling has made great achievements recently. How can Lin Mengjue have an opinion on Li Ling.


    Ji Yuan''s heart is trembling.


    He thought he couldn''t provoke Li Ling at the Jianghu level. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even provoke civil servants.


    Lin Mengjue, who is in charge of the appointment and removal of civil servants in Kyushu, regards Li Ling as a virtuous nephew. What courage does Ji Yuan have to stir up other people''s relations.


    Ji Yuan trembled and said, "see you, Lord Li."


    "Oh, you know I''m Lord Li? Ji Zhuangyuan, I thought you had forgotten me long ago."


    "No, how dare you forget the reputation of Lord Li, Tianci."


    Hearing this, Lin Mengjue understood a lot.


    "Since you know he is Lord Li, did you just want to drive him away?"


    Putong, Ji Yuan knelt directly on the ground.


    "I, I, I lost my mind for a while, so I didn''t think so much. I hope Lin Shangshu will forgive me."


    Lin Mengjue was immediately unhappy.


    "Well, you can continue to be an official in Nanzhou. Take a good look at the people and be a county magistrate."


    "Ah?"


    Ji Yuan felt as if his head had fallen from the blue.


    He was also the head of the household branch of the third grade in Nanzhou. He was very face when he met the Prefects.


    How did Lin Mengjue say that he was going to be a county magistrate?


    Nonsense, who let him annoy Li Zailin!


    In order to remember Li Xingfeng''s kindness, Lin Mengjue naturally regarded Li Ling as his own child.


    Now Ji Yuan wants to drive Li Ling out while he doesn''t know. How can he endure such a thing.


    So Lin Mengjue said that he would demote Ji Yuan.


    "Lin Shangshu, you give me another chance... I finally got the first prize."


    "What chance, what chance?" Lin Mengjue said angrily, "you give me to be a county magistrate. This is the order of the Ministry of officials. Do you want to disobey the order?"


    "No, I dare not!"


    Ji Yuan kowtowed. Of course, he knew the consequences of disobeying orders, which he could never afford.


    Even if Ji Yuan opened his eyes, he couldn''t think of the relationship between Li Ling and Lin Mengjue.


    He thought he could curry favor with him when he came to the capital, but he got the result.


    He has been unable to mix in the Jianghu, but now he can''t even mix in officialdom.


    Be a county magistrate?


    If he became a county magistrate, wouldn''t he be unable to stand out in his life?


    However, who let him provoke Li Ling.


    Lin Mengjue knows that Li Xingfeng has been miserable these years, so he just wants to be nice to Li Ling. He always wants to repay Li Xingfeng without a chance. Now it''s right for Li Ling to repay him.


    "Ji Zhuangyuan, I don''t have your business here. Go to take office quickly."


    "Lord Lin, i..."


    "I said you go to the county to take office! Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Yes..."


    In this way, Ji Yuan left alone.


    Before entering the Lin family''s residence, he was the head of Nanzhou household science and worked from grade three. Now, he will become a small official of grade six and grade seven.


    What can he do if fate makes people angry.


    After running away from Ji Yuan, Lin Mengjue hurriedly greeted Li Ling: "good nephew, do it quickly and let uncle have a good look at you."


    So Li Ling sat opposite Lin Mengjue at the stone table.


    Just about to start talking, suddenly the mansion next door was in a panic.


    "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter next door?"


    Lin Mengjue frowned and said, "next door is Li Shen''s doctor. Suddenly flustered, something big must have happened!"

 Chapter 482

    Curious, Li Ling and others found a chair and stepped on it to see the next door''s miracle Doctor Li''s family.


    The Li family is not Li Ling''s family, but a family of miracle doctors in the Yanming Dynasty and a descendant of Li Shizhen.


    Now the owner of this family is Li Jianliang, the grandson of Li Shizhen.


    Looking from the top of the wall, Li Jianliang''s family has many soldiers with dragon patterns on their armor.


    "The Dragon army, it turned out that the Dragon army came to escort it in person. It seems that things are not small."


    The so-called dragon army is one of the nine forbidden armies, ranking first together with the Shazhou yellow scarf army.


    Those dragon Army soldiers are more powerful than all the forbidden troops Li Ling has seen. They enjoy the unique resources of Jingzhou to train, and must be much more powerful than others.


    Escorted by a group of dragon troops, a young man in his twenties came out of the Li family hall.


    The young man looked flustered, carrying a medicine box in his hand and smelling of herbs.


    This young man is Li Jianliang.


    As a descendant of a miraculous doctor, Li Jianliang is also a miraculous doctor, and he is still a person in the hospital.


    It''s no small thing to escort him out of the house in such a grand way.


    Following Li Jianliang, Li Ling found an acquaintance.


    Maid of honor!


    Shi Xiaorui!


    Li Ling thought he was wrong. He wiped his eyes again and found that he was right.


    It''s really Shi Xiaorui.


    It was the girl who followed shadow puppet Zhang when Hydrangea wanted to marry.


    Li Ling is very curious. Why did Shi Xiaorui dress up as a palace maid?


    Moreover, even if you come to pass on the imperial doctor, you don''t need a palace maid.


    But Shi Xiaorui went with Li Jianliang. Seeing her look flustered, Li Ling felt something was wrong.


    Soon, Li Jianliang and his party left the mansion, and soon there were only a bunch of servants left in the Li family.


    Lin Mengjue said, "if I guessed correctly, your Majesty must be critically ill again."


    "Has your majesty always been in poor health?"


    Lin Mengjue sighed, "yes, thanks to Li Jianliang''s treatment these years. If it weren''t for Li Jianliang, I''m afraid his majesty wouldn''t have been able three years ago."


    "It is estimated that something important will happen recently."


    "Do you also know something about the royal family?"


    Li Ling smiled: "do you understand? I can''t say. After all, it has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Mengjue poured Li Ling a cup of tea.


    "Do you still remember your father-in-law?"


    "Which father-in-law is uncle Lin talking about?"


    "Er... Your boy is really lucky. Of course, the father-in-law I said is the friend between me and your father, that is, Furong''s father, Yuanzhou Mu and Tan boyue."


    "How can I not remember him? He forced my father to be promoted and asked my father to write to the emperor to persuade the emperor to accept the imperial concubine."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Mengjue said, "Li Jianliang has been introduced to the Imperial Palace seven times this month. Tan boyue even wants the emperor to accept the imperial concubine."


    Li Jianliang entered the Palace seven times. Doesn''t it just mean that the emperor''s body is getting worse and worse.


    Can it be a good thing to persuade the emperor to accept the imperial concubine at this juncture?


    "Dear nephew, to tell you the truth, since ancient times, the work of the dragon has been a great credit. Some people see this opportunity and want to do a big job."


    In this way, Li Ling doesn''t understand.


    Since everyone wants to follow the dragon''s skill, just check with King Xin Zhu you.


    "Why don''t they curry favor with King Xin?" Li Ling asked, "curry favor with King Xin. When King Xin ascends the throne, it''s also the work of the dragon."


    Lin Mengjue shook his head and said, "you are mistaken, my good nephew."


    "Huh?"


    "The last emperor they want to establish is king Xin."


    "Why?"


    "Because King Xin is a royal family following the example of Taizu. He firmly believes that corrupt officials can be killed. If he is superior, he must rectify the imperial platform!"


    Li Ling understands.


    "In other words, if King Xin ascends the throne, the civil servants in the imperial court are almost finished?"


    "I can''t say it''s definitely over. At least half of it will be killed."


    Nowadays, the court of the Yanming Dynasty is greedy for ink and is controlled by large families everywhere. Real people of insight can not be mentioned to their due position.


    People are living in dire straits.


    If you don''t take good care of these officials, I''m afraid the collapse of the dynasty is also possible.


    Lin Mengjue said, "if King Xin really ascends the throne, I''m afraid I''ll be busy as the official minister."


    "Is uncle Lin greedy for ink?"


    "I don''t, but I''m in the official department, so I have to promote a new group of officials. Then again, your father can come to me to show his talents."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it seems that uncle Lin supports the throne of King Xin?"


    Suddenly, Lin Mengjue was startled into a cold sweat.


    "Be careful, be careful. How can I talk about such a big event? You''d better let uncle Lin live a few more days."


    Even if the official position has been big enough to Lin Mengjue, people do not dare to say who they support to ascend the throne.


    When Tan Furong heard them say this, she felt a little guilty. She also knew that her father was a man who played with power, so she really didn''t know what to say.


    She just wants to repay her father''s sins with herself.


    While Li Ling and Lin Mengjue were drinking tea, suddenly a servant attached to his ear in panic and said a few words.


    "What? Come on, come on, come on, please come in!"


    Li Ling also wondered what had happened, but after a while, two acquaintances came in.


    One is Feng Yun and the other is eunuch Cheng en who served Zhu Youjian before.


    "I''ve seen the princess. Why did the princess come to the lower official''s residence?"


    Feng Yun didn''t have time to salute Lin Mengjue, but hurriedly pulled Li Ling''s clothes: "come on, save Xin Wang, Li Ling, only you can save Xin Wang!"


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Feng Yun''s temperament is indeed more extraordinary now. There is a big gap with the rural girl before. After all, she is also a princess. Of course, she will have some aristocratic temperament.


    Feng Yun was panting and had no time to speak.


    But the eunuch Chengen said in a male duck voice, "Lord Li, your highness King Xin, when he heard that his Majesty was seriously ill, he led the old slave to visit the palace. As a result, your highness King Xin was carried away by several dragon troops!"


    "Kidnap the emperor''s brother. Are they going to rebel?"


    "But they said that King Xin''s intention to enter the palace was wrong and suspected of rebellion, so they took him away."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s in Longxiang camp in the west of the capital! Please, Lord Li, go and save your highness King Xin! The old slave kowtows to you."


    With these words, eunuch Chengen knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Ling.


    Feng Yun also wanted to kneel down: "for the sake of our long acquaintance, save him!"


    How could Li Ling ignore it.


    He promised Zhu Youjian and Empress Dowager Xiao that he must help Zhu Youjian in case of an accident.


    Then Li Lingfei got up.


    "I''m going to Longxiang camp!"

 Chapter 483

    Li Ling has realized that the situation is bad, so he must seize the time to rescue Zhu Yujian.


    In fact, Feng Yun was lucky.


    She has just heard that Li Ling is at Lin Mengjue''s house. If not, how can she come to find Li Ling.


    Feng Yun knows very well that few people can help Zhu Youjian in this capital.


    Most people don''t want him to be emperor, while a small number of people don''t want to make trouble.


    Like Lin Mengjue, although he doesn''t like doing bad things, he is really afraid of things.


    After all, the group of people who oppose Zhu Youjian''s succession are really energetic. No one knows what will happen.


    But as Li Lingfei left the Lin family''s residence, Lin Mengjue knew that perhaps today Li Ling could change the Yanming Dynasty.


    The capital was so big that Li Ling flew out of the city for half an hour.


    But he thought Zhu Yujian should not die.


    Preventing him from succeeding to the throne and killing him directly are still two concepts.


    The gang may try to stop him from succeeding to the throne, but they will never dare to kill anyone.


    Killing the royal family was a big crime in the Yanming Dynasty.


    As long as there is no problem in your mind, you can never do such a thing.


    After a while, Li Lingfei finally saw a big camp.


    The flag on the camp is embroidered with a dragon. Obviously, this is the Dragon army.


    As the first imperial army in Kyushu, the combat effectiveness of the Dragon army is self-evident.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    At the moment, the soldiers of the Dragon army are training in the camp.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ling was also surprised. Naturally, he didn''t expect that the Dragon army should be so well-trained.


    The training intensity at ordinary times has been several times higher than that of Tianci army.


    No wonder they can rank first. It seems that Li Ling has to train Tianci army when she goes back.


    Li Ling''s landing naturally caused panic in Longxiang camp.


    All the soldiers surrounded it.


    "Who! Who the hell are you!"


    "Where is the Jingzhou general army? Let him come out and answer!"


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense, but tried her best to search for Zhu Youjian''s breath.


    At this time, a small soldier stood up. He pointed a long gun at Li Ling: "can you break into Longxiang camp at will? How dare you want to see our general army! I won''t stab you!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling threw out the Heavenly Sword.


    There''s no nonsense. Just kill the soldier.


    "You, you, you dare to kill the people of the Dragon army!"


    "Come on, someone is breaking into the camp!"


    Li Ling said indifferently, "I ask you, where is the chief soldier of Jingzhou?"


    Just when the soldiers of the Dragon army surrounded Li Ling to kill him, Li Ling suddenly showed her waist card.


    "Who dares to take another step forward and deal with it according to the flying eagle law!"


    At the moment, Li Ling shocked them all.


    Eagle guard?


    No matter how strong their dragon army is, they also have something to fear, that is the flying eagle guard.


    This is Jingzhou again. It''s a dead end for the emperor to dare to resist the flying eagle guard.


    So the crowd was too frightened to move forward.


    "Now tell me, where is your chief soldier?"


    "This flying eagle guard, what do you want to do with Ben?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a silver helmet and shining armor came out of a camp not far away.


    Now that he is wearing silver helmets and bright armor, he is the chief soldier.


    This man is the general soldier of Jingzhou, sun Chuanjie!


    This guy looks more powerful than Wang Yinzhi and Shen shouding. As for simaren, he can''t compare with him at all.


    Although sun Chuanjie saw that Li Ling was a flying eagle guard, he was not so afraid. He just asked his men to stop.


    When sun Chuanjie came to Li Ling, he said arrogantly, "this is the head of the forbidden army. What can I do for you?"


    "Feiyingwei handles the case. You can tell me what you ask."


    Li Ling is still searching for Zhu Youjian''s breath, but he can''t find it, so he has to interrogate sun Chuanjie.


    "Hehe, dare to come to Longxiang army to investigate the case. Ask Qiyu if he will do so!"


    Sure enough, this sun Chuanjie is more arrogant than others. At this time, he dares to say that he is not even afraid of Qiyu.


    However, sun Chuanjie''s arrogance is not his reason to resist Li Ling.


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped sun Chuanjie in the face.


    "If you don''t answer the next sentence, you will be the enemy of Li Zailin."


    "What? Li Zailin!"


    Sun Chuanjie was stunned.


    He never dreamed that it was Li Zailin.


    Speaking of this, Li Zailin is a monument in the army.


    Even the Dragon army was obedient to him.


    Because everyone knows that he has just returned from Fusang state, and his visit to Fusang state has completely changed Fusang''s Dynasty.


    Change the dynasty! What concept is that!


    It''s not too much to say that he killed a country alone!


    "Say it or not?"


    Sun Chuanjie has begun to sweat.


    Although he was ranked in the ninth general army, and although he was only second to the general among the military attach ¨¦ s in Kyushu, he had no confidence in facing Li Ling.


    But even without confidence, he seems to have difficulties.


    "Li Zailin, I respect you as a hero. Please don''t embarrass me."


    By this time, sun Chuanjie had begun to salute.


    It can be seen that he is afraid of Li Ling and that he doesn''t want to use force with Li Ling.


    If the whole dragon army has set up a military array at the moment, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    However, sun Chuanjie still begged Li Ling not to embarrass him.


    What the hell is going on?


    Although Li Ling was puzzled, he would never want to muddle through like this.


    Since he came to rescue Zhu Youjian, he would never return empty handed.


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped sun Chuanjie again.


    "No, really?"


    Although sun Chuanjie was in pain, he still saluted: "please forgive sun''s incompetence and can''t answer Lord Li''s question!"


    Respectful, modest, but just don''t speak!


    Li Ling guessed that this guy had something to hide, or was controlled by some powerful force.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling''s eyes instantly became red, and his ghost pupil worked again.


    Sun Chuanjie was caught off guard and was attacked by Li Ling.


    Now, sun Chuanjie has no move.


    He felt as if he had fallen into Shura purgatory, and an evil ghost was beating himself endlessly.


    If he doesn''t obey, he will endure such a whip all the time.


    Although everything is false, Li Ling''s powerful mind attack makes him feel that everything is true.


    No way, it seems that there is really no way.


    At this time.


    What else can sun Chuanjie say.


    In the endless purgatory, sun Chuanjie felt that he seemed to be unable to resist. If he didn''t speak again, he felt that he would be completely controlled by Li Ling.


    I''m afraid Li Ling is the only one who dares to use this punishment against the Jingzhou general army.


    After supporting a incense stick for a long time, sun Chuanjie finally couldn''t carry it.


    "Where is it? Tell me!"


    "Yes, yes, in the cellar of my camp."

 Chapter 484

    Sun Chuanjie dug a cellar out of the camp.


    Li Ling is also in uniform.


    No wonder we can''t find Zhu Youjian''s breath.


    But at the same time, Li Ling also knows that hiding Zhu Youjian represents a shocking conspiracy.


    Without delay, Li Ling hurried to sun Chuanjie''s camp.


    There is a whole tiger skin in his camp. Open the tiger skin and you can see a big hole.


    Down the big hole, Li Ling was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    He found that Zhu Youjian was unconscious, and there were two acquaintances beside him!


    Shadow puppet Zhang, Zhang Deshun!


    "You, why are you here? Who let you in?" Zhang Deshun, eunuch BingBi, was shocked.


    I thought how could Li Ling appear in such a secret place.


    Li Ling went up and slapped Zhang Deshun!


    This is eunuch Li BingBi!


    Usually help the emperor write edicts and approve red people!


    Eunuchs of his level should respect three points even if the prime minister sees them!


    He never dreamed that anyone in the world would slap him in the face!


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care about his face. If Li Ling doesn''t like it, he will fight!


    "What are you doing?" Li Ling asked.


    "You, you, you dare to ruin our good deeds. You''ll die later!"


    Li Ling directly sealed Zhang Deshun''s mouth.


    He knew there was nothing to ask from the dead eunuch. He directly asked shadow puppet Zhang, "what do you mean by holding a knife in your hand?"


    "That... That... The adoptive father said, let me... Let me shave off this man''s face..."


    Fortunately, Li Ling has time.


    Originally, Li Ling thought Zhu Youjian would not be hurt, but it seems that he underestimated these people.


    They even want to shave off Zhu Yujian''s face!


    "After scraping it off?"


    "After scraping off... Let me make an adult skin mask..."


    How brave.


    Dare to make the emperor''s own brother into an adult skin mask? Are they going to turn the sky!


    Since it is made into a human skin mask, it must be disguised.


    Someone has to pretend to be Zhu Youjian.


    "Then what? Whose face will the human skin mask be hung on?"


    "To... Hang it on my face, then put it on, put on the king''s robe and go into the palace to pay homage to your majesty..."


    Listening to the shadow puppet Zhang saying such words here, the next Zhang was so angry that he sobbed.


    Where did he think that shadow puppet Zhang was an honest man, but it was this honest man who said everything he should and shouldn''t say!


    In this way, let Zhang Deshun know what to do.


    Li Ling asked shadow puppet Zhang again, "if they let you be the king of letters, do you know what the consequences are?"


    "Know... Know, the adoptive father said, find another chance to get the princess''s face and stick it on Xiaorui''s face, and then we will live as a royal family..."


    Li Ling is really helpless.


    Shadow puppet Zhang even believed in such things.


    Such behavior can be regarded as successful, not to mention whether it can succeed. If it does succeed, can an informed shadow puppet Zhang escape?


    He who knows the truth will be killed sooner or later!


    On the contrary, he thought he could live a good life.


    I''m afraid it''s all praise for saying that he was blindfolded by lard.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but poured a basin of cold water on Zhu Youjian.


    Zhu Youjian, who was already in a coma, finally woke up.


    When he woke up, he was still at a loss.


    "Li... Brother Li, why are you here? Hey? Where is this?"


    Zhu Youjian, Zhu Youjian, it''s this time. He doesn''t have a sense of vigilance.


    In fact, it''s not that he is not alert. It''s hard for him to think that he can be hijacked at the gate of the palace.


    However, after talking back, what can he do.


    After Li Ling told him the truth, he was in a cold sweat.


    "They did it so quickly!"


    In fact, both Li Ling and Zhu Youjian know that there has always been a behind the scenes person against Zhu Youjian.


    From the original secret talk between Yuanzhou shepherd Tan Boyo and Qiankun sword sect, to the backstage of the three Zen kings in the tower Zen Academy in Hongzhou town.


    Next, there is the purpose of the great happy king.


    Finally, add the behavior of Zhang Deshun and shadow puppet Zhang at this moment.


    Those behind Zhu Youjian never stopped.


    Although they don''t know what their purpose is, it''s obvious that these people don''t want Zhu Yujian to be emperor.


    Li Ling felt that she was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    At the moment, Li Ling couldn''t help thinking about her previous life.


    At this moment in the previous life, did great things happen in the Yanming dynasty?


    It seems to have happened!


    In Li Ling''s memory, the emperor soon died. It is said that the Emperor gave birth to a prince by the imperial concubine before his death. Later, the prince who was less than one year old inherited the throne.


    I haven''t heard of Zhu Yujian''s inheritance.


    At that time, Li Ling only remembered to eat, drink and play all day to reduce the pain, and didn''t think who was the emperor had any impact on herself.


    So now Li Ling feels something wrong.


    His rebirth will not affect the health of the current emperor. According to the emperor''s body, he must have no energy to have children.


    So, the fetus who succeeded to the throne in the previous life should not be a dragon!


    In other words, the tamber of the previous life asked them to succeed!


    It''s really scary to think so.


    It''s ironic that the throne of the Yanming Dynasty can be controlled by these people.


    Zhu Youjian said at the moment, "brother Huang is critically ill. I want to go into the palace."


    "Go, I''ll show you."


    At present, only Li Ling can protect Zhu Youjian.


    Otherwise, Zhu Youjian may not even be able to enter the palace.


    Zhang Deshun was still shouting, but he couldn''t say anything because he was shut up.


    Li Ling lifted Zhang Deshun''s sealed mouth.


    Zhang Deshun immediately shouted, "if you dare to do this, nine thousand years old will kill you all!"


    Nine thousand?


    Isn''t that Wei Zhongxian, eunuch of Si Li''s handprint!


    This guy was powerful in the Yanming Dynasty. With the favor of the emperor, he did everything evil!


    Even his title is thunderous!


    Long live the emperor. This guy is nine thousand years old!


    More importantly, he usually helps the emperor take charge of the jade seal!


    The jade seal can be said to be an important weapon of the country. The imperial edict must be stamped with the jade seal to take effect.


    This shows how much power this man named Wei Zhongxian has.


    Zhang Deshun, as the second eunuch of Si Li Jian, is Wei Zhongxian''s dog!


    "Are you going to frighten me with the old eunuch Wei Zhongxian?"


    "Hehe, it''s as easy to kill you at the age of nine thousand as to crush an ant!"


    In the eyes of others, it is.


    The most proud thing about the 9000 year old is that he once scared Hongzhou King Zhu Yiming to kneel down to him. If princes from all over the world want to go to Beijing to face saints, they must also get his consent.


    But even so, can you scare Li Ling?


    Then, Li Ling took Zhang Deshun out of the cellar, broke through the camp and flew over Longxiang camp.


    Sun Chuanjie, the general soldier of Jingzhou, and a series of soldiers of the Dragon army looked at Li Ling like this.


    Then, Li Ling threw Zhang Deshun on the ground and fell into meat mud.


    Sun Chuanjie was shocked.


    "The dignified eunuch holding pen, a 9000 year old confidant... Just killed him?"

 Chapter 485

    Killing eunuchs was no big deal.


    But you can''t kill a 9000 year old confidant.


    At the age of nine thousand, because of the favor of the emperor, especially when the emperor was critically ill, he had greater power.


    Is it so easy to kill his confidants?


    But Li Ling doesn''t care about that.


    Since you dare to ask for trouble, just fall to death.


    Later, Li Ling left with Zhu Youjian. None of the people in Longxiang camp dared to stop him.


    Sun Chuanjie, the general soldier, did not know whether he had made a big mistake, but he knew that at the moment when Li re appeared, he was no longer in his control.


    Zhu Youjian looked flustered at the moment: "brother Huang has been critically ill several times this month. I''m afraid it will be more or less bad this time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the palace now. I won''t delay it."


    On the one hand, Zhu Yujian is afraid that he can''t inherit the throne. On the other hand, he is also worried about the emperor''s brother, who grew up together!


    About half an hour later, Li Ling took Zhu Youjian to the palace.


    At this time, the Imperial Palace was under martial law, and all kinds of internal bodyguards guarded the door, the Meridian Gate!


    They were surprised to see Zhu Youjian coming.


    "Your Highness King Xin, how do you..."


    "Open the door, I''m going to see brother Huang!"


    "Your Highness King Xin, you can''t go in at the moment. The miracle Doctor Li Jianliang is treating his majesty. At the age of 9000, he ordered that no one in the palace be allowed to enter."


    "I said I would go in to see my brother! He is my brother!"


    "Sorry, King Xin, I just abide by the nine thousand year old..."


    Boom!


    Li Ling kicked the bodyguard to the back. The bodyguard also broke the Meridian Gate after being kicked open!


    "Go."


    Li Ling said faintly and took Zhu Youqian inside.


    The other bodyguards nearby trembled and said, "you, how can you destroy the forbidden gate!"


    "Special Eagle guard investigation! Investigation! If you stop me again, I''ll kill you!"


    Li Ling walked in with his waist badge on one hand and Zhu Yuqian on the other.


    Although he knew that the situation was a bit tricky, if he failed, he would be punished as conspiracy.


    However, since Li Ling promised, he had no choice.


    So they walked towards the palace.


    The moment I walked into the palace.


    Zhu Youjian sorted out his emotions. He took a step and looked back at Li Ling.


    "Brother Li, there are only you and me at the moment. I''m afraid I can''t turn back after taking this step."


    "I can''t look back from the day I met you." Li Ling said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Li. It''s Zhu Youjian''s greatest blessing to be side by side with brother Li at the moment."


    "Let''s go. I don''t know what will happen inside."


    So they went forward side by side.


    At this moment, the news has reached the flying eagle guard station.


    Qiyu is talking to others.


    Suddenly a flying eagle guard came to report: "report to the holy envoy. Lord Li Zailin robbed the king of letters from the Longxiang camp. Now he has broken into the palace with the king of letters!"


    "What!! so suddenly!"


    To tell the truth, even Qiyu thought it was a little sudden.


    She knows what Li Ling''s move means. Once there is a slight difference, she will die.


    "I hope Wei Zhongxian didn''t do anything, but now his majesty is critically ill. It''s said that the prime minister, the national teacher, the general and Wei Zhongxian are in the palace!"


    "Lord Li also killed eunuch Zhang Deshun of BingBi in Longxiang camp."


    "Ah?"


    Seven feathers, bright eyes and bright teeth. She was born beautiful and moving, but now her face is very sad.


    "Why are you so anxious? Why are you so anxious? If you are so anxious to fight with them, you will obviously suffer losses."


    In fact, Qiyu knows that things won''t be so easy. If Li Ling makes things happen now, won''t he really suffer a loss.


    At this time, Qiyu ordered: "all Eagle guards in the capital will follow me into the palace immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The people in the capital did not know what had happened, but saw a group of flying eagle guards gathering.


    This kind of battle is rare at ordinary times. Everyone knows that something big must have happened.


    At this moment, Li Ling and Zhu Youjian continue to walk to the palace.


    "Stop!"


    Another bodyguard stopped it.


    But Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense and killed them directly.


    But killing one will attract more bodyguards.


    Zhu Youjian worried and said, "these guards must have listened to Wei Zhongxian."


    No way, kill!


    Since the other party is making trouble again and again, he will kill it directly.


    Along the way, the palace was stained with blood.


    Li Ling doesn''t know how many bodyguards he killed or how many people are following behind him, but he absolutely doesn''t allow others to block the way!


    At this time, they finally came to the emperor''s bedroom!


    There are more guards outside the bedroom!


    These bodyguards are surrounded by three layers inside and outside. The situation is very serious!


    "Your Highness King Xin, you can''t go any further. If you go any further, we''ll catch you!"


    At this time, a little eunuch came out.


    The little eunuch was very frightened when he saw Zhu Youjian here.


    Zhu Youjian recognized this man, who was also a close confidant of Wei Zhongxian. Si Li, another eunuch holding a pen, xiaotingzi.


    He is not only a eunuch with pen, but also the son of Wei Zhongxian!


    Of all eunuchs, he is the third person.


    "Bold!" the small court shouted in a male duck''s voice, "Your Majesty is being examined for pulse. Why did you break in!"


    "Brother Huang is seriously ill. Can''t I come to see him?" Zhu Youjian shouted at the top of his voice.


    When he shouted this, the bodyguards nearby felt that they might have gone too far.


    He is a brother of a mother''s compatriots. He grew up together and is now seriously ill. It would be too much to let him visit.


    But the little court said, "believe the king, it''s not the little slave who wants to stop you. It''s your majesty who said that he won''t see anyone."


    "There''s no reason not to see your own brother!!"


    Zhu Youjian roared again.


    But the little court said, "if you don''t see it, you won''t see it."


    But xiaotingzi wondered why Zhu Youjian was rescued. Could it not be that the adult skin mask was changed so quickly?


    Just when xiaotingzi was thinking, he suddenly felt an unknown force sweeping his whole body.


    "Hey?"


    Just when he didn''t understand it at all, he was pulled up high.


    But among the people present, only Li Ling is casting magic.


    "You, how dare you cast a spell on me! You know who I am! My godfather is nine thousand years old!"


    How can Li Ling care who his godfather is.


    Li Ling is shaking her arms up and down, and the small courtyard floating in the air is pounding against the ground with this rhythm.


    "Today, if you dare to stop, you are dead!"

 Chapter 486

    Li Ling is fearless.


    The other side is nothing more than the emperor''s favorite minister.


    So what?


    Just kill it!


    At this time, xiaotingzi was not dead.


    The palace where the emperor lived was called Qianqing palace.


    But now a man came out of the Qianqing palace.


    The man was dressed in bright red with birds and animals embroidered on his clothes.


    When he appeared, all the guards bowed to him: "I''ve seen nine thousand years old!"


    The little court son was thrown with blood all over his face. He quickly shouted, "nine thousand years old! This son is too wild to dare to fight in the palace. Please kill him!"


    The nine thousand year old was Wei Zhongxian.


    At the moment, Wei Zhongxian looked at Li Ling quietly, and then smiled softly: "Your Highness King Xin, what are you doing here with such a person?"


    "I want to see my brother!"


    "Your Majesty is ill today and is asking the miracle Doctor Li Jianliang to treat him. It is inconvenient for King Xin to visit at this time."


    "I said, I want to see my brother!"


    Wei Zhongxian is already a little anxious. Of course, he knows that Zhu you must not be allowed to check in. If they meet their brothers, their plans will be completely defeated.


    "King Xin, why are you so anxious? Do you want to see your majesty die with your own eyes? Hello, are you honored?"


    Wei Zhongxian would really bite back. Zhu Youjian didn''t say anything, but he slandered first.


    "Wei! Zhong! Xian!" Zhu you was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "King Xin, I''d better listen to the old slave''s advice and go back. It''s inconvenient for your majesty to see people now."


    Li Ling said directly, "do you have to go through the permission of your family slaves to see your own brother?"


    Yeah.


    Although the eunuch with the seal on his hand usually takes care of the jade seal for the emperor, he has great power.


    However, he said that he was just a domestic slave.


    Why didn''t he let Zhu you see his brother?


    But Wei Zhongxian did so. What can others think?


    "You flying eagle guard, I''m afraid you''ve done your best. If you want to make a contribution from the dragon, you don''t weigh your weight. Tomorrow I''ll let Qiyu dismiss you."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Li Ling sneered.


    Then, Li Ling''s hand sucked hard, and the small tingzi''s neck was sucked into Li Ling''s hand.


    "Duke Wei, save me, save me..." xiaotingzi shouted at the top of his voice.


    "What? Do you want to kill the supervisor of the ceremony? How brave!" Wei Zhongxian didn''t believe how vicious Li Ling could do.


    This is the imperial palace. Even if Li Ling can kill some bodyguards and break in, how can he kill the people of Si Li supervisor.


    "Xiaowei, I tell you, let my men go quickly, and I can save your life."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Click!


    Li Ling twisted xiaotingzi''s neck with a little force.


    Eunuch BingBi, the chief Eunuch in charge of rites, ranked third among eunuchs, was killed!


    However, in Li Ling''s eyes, how can you kill such a person?


    What shit rules, what shit positions.


    No matter where you are, you always respect your strength.


    Li Ling can kill him if he has the ability. It doesn''t matter what his face is like.


    "Wei Zhongxian, I''m going to lead King Xin in now. If you dare to stop again, you''ll be the next to die."


    Li Ling threw xiaotingzi''s body aside, and then took Zhu Youjian into the gate of the Qianqing palace.


    At the moment, Wei Zhongxian stared with cold sweat.


    He had no idea who he had met.


    He is clearly a man of great power in Kyushu. Since he took his seal, no one has dared to do so to himself.


    But at this moment, Wei Zhongxian can''t stop Li Ling.


    He can only watch Li Ling walk into the Qianqing palace with Zhu Youjian!


    "No! No!"


    Wei Zhongxian turned back and chased, but where could he catch up with Li Ling.


    Li Ling had already stepped up and led Zhu you into the palace.


    "Over, over, over!"


    Wei Zhongxian hurriedly said, "no big deal! No big deal!"


    At the moment, a large number of people have gathered in the Qianqing palace.


    One of them was wearing a big red official dress of crane tonic. He was Guan Chongzhi, the Prime Minister of the current dynasty!


    Standing next to Guan Chongzhi is a soldier in a gold helmet and yellow armor!


    This soldier in gold helmets and yellow armor is the general of the Yanming Dynasty. Zhou zuoka!


    The head of a civilian and the head of a military general.


    It''s really powerful for people of this level to stand here.


    They were also surprised when they saw Zhu Youjian coming in.


    "King Xin, how do you..."


    "I''ll come to see the emperor brother!" Zhu Youjian rushed forward without saying a word.


    But Zhou zuovan hurriedly stopped him. When he stopped, Li Ling rushed over and knocked his arm open.


    "How dare you run into this general!"


    Just as Zhou zuolang was about to hit Li Ling, a voice came from the front.


    "Who? Is it you Jian? You Jian... Let me see you..."


    The weak voice of the emperor came from the front.


    After hearing the sound, Zhu Yujian burst into tears.


    "Brother Huang, I''m coming!"


    When the emperor shouted Zhu Youjian''s name, Guan Chongzhi and Zhou zuovan dared not stop.


    Zhu Youjian walked in and saw his bloodless brother lying weakly on the Dragon bed, next to Li Jianliang, the miracle Doctor Li Ling had seen.


    At the moment, Li Jianliang is taking the pulse for the emperor, but when he heard that Zhu Youjian came, the emperor couldn''t care to be taken.


    "Come, come, let me see."


    Although Zhu Youjian was dissatisfied with his royal brother''s ruling the country and appointing treacherous officials, when he saw that the man was terminally ill, all his dissatisfaction disappeared. This is his own brother!


    "Brother Huang, brother Huang..."


    "Cough, you check, we haven''t seen each other for many days. Cough, I really want to sit with you in front of my mother as I was a child, write with you, and I''ll do some carpentry."


    The emperor is also quite wonderful.


    Hobbies are also very unique.


    He doesn''t like poetry and Fu by nature, but he likes to be a carpenter.


    All the furniture in the palace was made by himself.


    It is said that if his furniture is sold in the market, it can also sell thousands of liang of silver.


    Unfortunately, this "talent" has become an emperor.


    "Brother Huang, take a break and don''t talk any more." Zhu Youjian was also very distressed. At the moment, he didn''t want to succeed to the throne, just wanted to make the emperor recover early.


    But Li Jianliang was shaking his head. From his lost eyes, everyone could guess.


    The emperor doesn''t have many days.


    "No, cough, I have a lot to say to you. I always wanted you to come, but you never came. Are you angry with me?"


    The emperor took Zhu Youjian''s hand, full of family affection.


    "No, I dare not, I dare not be angry with your majesty."


    "What kind of minister? No minister."


    The emperor sat up and raised Zhu Yujian''s hand.


    "My brother, be Yao and Shun!"

 Chapter 487

    Yao and Shun were emperors in ancient times.


    When the emperor said that my brother should be Yao and Shun, he had decided to let Zhu Yujian succeed.


    At the moment, Wei Zhongxian ran over in a furious manner: "Your Majesty, your majesty! Now that the dragon is ill, lie down and have a rest. Don''t say any more nonsense."


    The prime minister Guan Chongzhi also said, "Your Majesty, your words are great. You''d better have a good rest. I still want to offer you a imperial concubine after you recover, and I can give birth to a prince in the future."


    General Zhou zuoka also said, "now many other states are eyeing, and we have to rely on your majesty to lead us to fight after your dragon body recovers."


    It can be seen that these senior officials do not want Zhu Yujian to succeed, but they dare not say it clearly.


    The emperor looked at these people coldly and said nothing more.


    But said to Wei Zhongxian, "Zhongxian, bring the jade seal."


    "Your Majesty, what do you want the jade seal for? There is no imperial edict for you to stamp. If there is an imperial edict, the old slave can stamp it for you."


    Li Ling went up and kicked Wei Zhongxian: "let you take the jade seal!"


    Wei Zhongxian was naturally very angry, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    He glared at Li Ling angrily, and he couldn''t vent his anger.


    The emperor urged again: "take my jade seal!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get it now."


    Wei Zhongxian knew that he had to listen to the emperor even if he was a big favorite.


    All his power comes from the emperor. How dare he disobey orders.


    Li Ling was afraid that this guy would interfere, so she followed him.


    The seal was not placed here, but in the palace next door. Although it was not far away, Li Ling was afraid of an accident.


    When the two of them came out, Wei Zhongxian asked coldly, "you boy, do you really want to live?"


    "I don''t seem to be controlled by eunuchs like you whether I live or not?"


    "You!"


    Originally, Wei Zhongxian wanted to scare Li Ling, but he was directly insulted by Li Ling into a eunuch.


    He was a eunuch, and it was no insult.


    Walking to another palace, Wei Zhongxian reluctantly took out a box wrapped in yellow brocade.


    To be sure, Li Ling also opened the box to see if it was a jade seal.


    Li Ling was relieved that it was the jade seal.


    "Boy, even if you help king Xin ascend the throne, how big an official can you be? As long as you can''t be a top official, it''s easy for Wei Zhongxian to fix you."


    "Oh? Really?"


    "Why don''t you take King Xin and leave now? I can promise you to be a golden eagle envoy in Feiying guard! Let you take charge of the Jianghu of a state!"


    Joke, Li Ling has long been the Golden Eagle envoy. Do you still need Wei Zhongxian to give it.


    In this regard, Li Ling did not give any more reply.


    Just took the jade seal and walked back to the Qianqing palace.


    When he stepped into the Qianqing palace again, Li Ling could see Guan Chongzhi and Zhou zuovan''s fierce eyes.


    It is estimated that if they were not in front of the emperor, they might have swallowed themselves alive.


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care about that.


    All he knows is to try his best to help Zhu you check in.


    The emperor''s mind improved when he saw the jade seal.


    He laboriously opened the box, and a turquoise Dragon Seal appeared in front of everyone.


    Then, the emperor took Zhu Youjian''s hand: "you have never practiced, and you are the most powerful heir of the royal family. In the future, you may have to carry the Wanfang of Kyushu for me."


    "Brother Huang..."


    Zhu Youjian was still wiping his tears. At the moment, he thought that even if he didn''t want the throne, he also wanted to let the emperor recover.


    The senior officials around are watching this scene very nervously. They have been trying hard not to let this scene happen.


    But it finally happened.


    The emperor found a knife and cut Zhu Youjian''s finger.


    Let the blood from Zhu Youjian''s fingers drip on the jade seal.


    In an instant, the jade seal shone so brightly that people could not open their eyes.


    Li Ling felt that the seal contained a breath he had never seen before. He said it was aura, which seemed to be more quintessence than aura.


    But it''s not the Qi of Zifu.


    What is in the jade seal?


    But Li Ling can clearly feel that when the jade seal shines, he and general Zhou zuovan will feel uncomfortable all over!


    Is it a kind of thing to curb people''s cultivation?


    Before Li Ling could think about it, the emperor said, "as long as there is a jade seal in hand, don''t be afraid of those people in the Jianghu and Zhu sin."


    With tears, Zhu Youjian said, "what if Zhu came to rob?"


    "Don''t worry, only mortal blood can guide the power of the jade seal. Don''t be afraid. Zhu sin can''t take it away."


    The emperor''s condition was getting worse and worse. He had to pause for a period of time every time he said a word.


    The miracle Doctor Li Jianliang wanted the emperor to have more rest, but the Emperor didn''t want to.


    Then the emperor took out a tiger amulet.


    "Take it. This is the tiger Amulet of the nine forbidden armies. As long as there is this tiger amulet, the nine forbidden armies will be used by you. This is the last thing I''ll leave you."


    Seeing the tiger talisman, general Zhou zuoka''s eyes were wide open.


    That''s what he wants in his dreams.


    Although he was a general of the Yanming Dynasty, and although he commanded three million conventional troops, he never mobilized the power of the forbidden army.


    You know, the forbidden troops everywhere are the elites among the elites, which is definitely a force that can not be underestimated!


    However, at the most critical moment, the forbidden army will only obey the orders of the emperor, not the orders of the general.


    Watching the emperor hand over the forbidden tiger amulet to Zhu Youjian, general Zhou zuovan was a little lost.


    But Zhu Youjian felt that he had a hot potato.


    "By the inspection, don''t be afraid. You should bear the future of Kyushu. I''m not a good emperor. I''m ashamed of the people all over the world."


    "No, don''t say it, brother Huang, don''t say it."


    The emperor shook his head weakly: "all my life, I want to escape the palace and even want you to succeed as soon as possible, but... But I don''t have the courage."


    "The emperor''s brother is powerful and heroic. He is a model for his younger brothers."


    "Hehe, don''t compliment me. I know the people don''t care about my good. In the future, I hope you can treat the people well."


    "Yes." Zhu Youjian cried bitterly.


    "After ten years, maybe you can understand my difficulties..."


    "Brother Huang..."


    "Even in a larger world, don''t give in. Don''t give in. We descendants of the Zhu family should protect Jiuzhou... Jiuzhou for the people all over the world..."


    "Your majesty!!"


    "Brother Huang!!"


    For a moment, the emperor closed his eyes and his head hung down. Li Jianliang hurried up to feel his pulse, but there was nothing he could do.


    Finally, the emperor murmured.


    "Father Emperor... Mother empress... Taizu... Boy, boy is so tired..."


    Zhu you seized the corpse and burst into tears: "brother Huang!!!"


    It''s night outside. Li Ling looks at the stars in the sky.


    He saw the emperor star tottering and then across the sky

 Chapter 488

    The fall of the emperor star means that the emperor has died.


    The emperor is not yet thirty years old, and the cause of his death must be strange.


    Li Ling didn''t know what to say, but he always felt that the emperor''s last words seemed to have something to say.


    Guan Chongzhi, Zhou Zuozhuan and Wei Zhongxian all knelt down and cried.


    Of course, Zhu Youjian cried the most.


    However, he must regroup and continue to guard the rivers and mountains for his imperial brother.


    Li Ling stood at the gate of the Qianqing palace. Before long, Li Jianliang also came out with his small medicine box.


    Seeing Li Jianliang''s dejected face, Li Ling asked, "can''t a miracle doctor cure a person under the age of 30?"


    Li Jianliang looked up and then dropped his head again.


    "I can cure the disease, but I can''t cure the harm."


    "Hmm? What does that mean?" Li Ling asked.


    Li Jianliang arched his hand: "I''m just a doctor. Leave me a life. I hope you can run for your life as soon as possible..."


    Li Ling did not catch up, but he knew that what Li Jianliang said could prove that the emperor died abnormally.


    Fortunately, Zhu Youjian has dropped his blood on the jade seal, and no one can deprive him of his throne.


    When Li Ling returned to the Qianqing palace, he heard Guan Chongzhi say, "Your Highness, please forgive me."


    "Yes, your highness King Xin, please mourn." so did general Zhou zuoka.


    Wei Zhongxian was even more arrogant: "where does your highness King Xin want to live? I''ll arrange it for you."


    Li Ling went up and slapped the three of them in the face!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Directly beat the three current officials to the eye of Venus.


    Zhou zuovan was furious: "what are you doing?"


    Li Ling said indifferently, "call me your majesty!"


    Yeah.


    The emperor is dead and the jade seal has recognized the Lord, so Zhu Youjian is the new emperor''s majesty.


    What do they mean by saying "king of letters"?


    I just don''t want to admit it.


    Zhu Youjian knows that his sadness can only last for a little while, and there are more important things to do.


    Although he inherited the throne, he did not command the world when he became an emperor.


    That undercurrent has not been completely eradicated.


    "Brother Huang''s coffin was parked for three days and then buried. Three days later, I succeeded to the throne and held a grand ceremony to ascend the throne!"


    Li Ling nodded. This is the dignity that a king of a country should have.


    Wei Zhongxian immediately stopped: "should the coffin of emperor Dahang be parked for a few more days? It''s better to park it for a month?"


    If the coffin is not parked, Zhu Yujian can''t get on the throne.


    Li Ling directly showed the Tianzhu sword and put it on Wei Zhongxian''s neck.


    "Three days, the national funeral, followed by the grand ceremony of accession to the throne."


    What was in Wei Zhongxian''s mind? How could Li Ling not know?


    He just wants to delay his accession to the throne and see if there are any changes.


    If he succeeds, it''s all over.


    Since he came to help Zhu you check in, he must do a good job.


    Wei Zhongxian was obviously annoyed when he was put on his neck with a sword.


    "You, you..."


    "Our family is the eunuch of Si Li''s palm print. Do you know the consequences of offending our family?"


    Li Ling not only offended him, but also pointed to Guan Chongzhi and Zhou zuovan.


    "One by one, you are unfaithful to the country and dare to obstruct the new emperor''s accession. With this, I can kill you today!"


    Guan Chongzhi is still afraid.


    As prime minister, he was the first to be soft.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, how dare we block it? Three days. Since three days is three days, the country can''t have no monarch for one day. The new emperor ascended the throne early."


    Guan Chongzhi said so. What can Zhou zuolang do?


    Just, that''s it.


    Wei Zhongxian, Guan Chongzhi and Zhou zuovan left the Qianqing palace together.


    After walking out, Zhou zuovan asked, "where on earth did king Xin find such a boy? He broke all his plans!"


    Guan Chongzhi shook his head: "don''t ask, don''t ask."


    On the contrary, Wei Zhongxian was a little angry: "at least you are also a top-ranking official of the imperial court. Why can''t you plan more carefully? Why did you let King Xin come!"


    "Go and check the boy."


    "Don''t check. He showed the token of the flying eagle guard. It must be the man of the flying eagle guard."


    Wei Zhongxian jokingly asked Zhou zuovan, "general, it is said that you always want to get seven feathers. Let you do it."


    Although Zhou zuovan felt a little uncomfortable, it was hard to say anything.


    He had a headache when he didn''t get the tiger amulet. Now he has to find out who the boy is.


    "Well, let me find out who this boy is. I have to destroy his family! Does he think it''s so easy to stand from the Dragon skill?"


    Now, in the Qianqing palace.


    Li Ling specially drew an amulet for Zhu you.


    "With this talisman, no one can come near you unless your cultivation is higher than me."


    "Brother Li, thanks to you, I''m afraid I can''t live today."


    "It doesn''t matter. The accession to the throne is just the beginning. In the future, you have to carry the nine states. How can you be knocked down at the beginning?"


    After listening to Li Ling''s words, Zhu Youjian nodded heavily: "yes, I want to show my fists and feet to benefit the people!"


    Although it''s easy to say, who knows whether it can be done or not.


    With Li Ling''s amulet, Zhu Youjian can be safer. At least ordinary assassins can''t get close.


    But Li Ling knew that the struggle in the palace was only the beginning.


    The most important thing is outside the palace!


    Li Ling doesn''t believe that those people will let Zhu Youjian go so easily. There must be many undercurrents surging outside.


    At this moment, Qiyu came slowly.


    Looking at the thin beads of sweat on Qiyu''s face, Li Ling asked, "what happened?"


    "Although nothing happened, I just went to all parts of the imperial city to rearrange the flying eagle guards. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Didn''t you get any news?"


    "There was a letter sent to the Shazhou palace. I wanted to stop it, but I couldn''t stop it."


    "Do you know who the sender is?"


    Qiyu shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve ordered the Golden Eagle envoy of Shazhou. If he can stop the letter, it''s best."


    Qiyu stirred her long blond hair and admired Li Ling very much.


    "You are so powerful that you helped King Xin to the throne by yourself. It seems that I looked down on you before."


    At the moment, Qiyu really praised Li Ling.


    It is estimated that even if she comes here herself, she doesn''t have so much ability.


    Li Ling also said, "this is what I promised him. If I hadn''t had time, I''m afraid he would have been cut off."


    "Have you figured out what to do?" Qiyu was worried.


    "What and how?"


    "You have made great achievements from the Dragon... I''m afraid all the powerful officials will be your enemies."


    "If they dare to make trouble, kill as many as they come!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yue standing behind Qiyu suddenly jumped out and said.


    "Lord Li, kill Zhou zuoka quickly. He always wants to marry the holy envoy, but the holy envoy loves you."

 Chapter 489

    Xiaoyue''s words made Qiyu blush.


    Her exotic appearance was even more beautiful after being stained with blush.


    However, Li Ling knows.


    Maybe other women fall in love with themselves because of themselves, and Qiyu will never be just that.


    As the second person on the peak list, how could she get married casually.


    Therefore, she must have some other difficulties.


    But it doesn''t matter. Li Ling doesn''t care too much.


    Under such circumstances, Li Ling has completed what he promised Zhu Youjian to ensure that Zhu Youjian can ascend the throne smoothly.


    After leaving the palace, Li Ling returned to Lin''s house for a simple rest.


    There was no chaos in the capital, as if nothing had happened.


    After all, it was only a small riot for Li Ling to break into the palace with Zhu Youjian. Even everyone didn''t know that the emperor had died.


    Lin Mengjue came over at this time.


    "Good nephew, are you okay?"


    "It''s nothing. Where''s Feng Yun?"


    "I have arranged for the princess. She will stay in the Lin family and there will be no problem."


    After a while, Cheng en, the close eunuch of Zhu Youjian, also came over.


    "Lord Li, your highness King Xin can..."


    "Now there is no letter, your highness."


    "Ah? Isn''t it..." eunuch Chengen was panicked and almost cried: "Lord Li, has your highness..."


    "No more, your highness, but one more, your majesty."


    "What!!"


    Neither Lin Mengjue nor Cheng en can believe their ears.


    "You mean..."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "wait for the news. In about three days, there will be a grand ceremony for succession. Father-in-law Chengen will go to the palace and wait."


    "Really?"


    Chengen looked unbelievable, and Lin Mengjue certainly couldn''t believe it.


    Li Ling nodded: "of course."


    So, eunuch Chengen left Lin''s house and ran to the palace.


    Because Chengen knows what Zhu Youjian''s words mean once he succeeds to the throne, which means that Chengen can replace Wei Zhongxian!


    Although it is not replaced immediately, it is only the difference between sooner and later.


    How can he not worry about the position under that person.


    After eunuch Chengen left, Lin Mengjue wiped a cold sweat: "you didn''t scare me, your majesty really..."


    "Yes, the emperor died. Now the new emperor has ascended the throne, but he hasn''t made a decision yet."


    "So easy to get on the throne?"


    Obviously, Lin Mengjue doesn''t believe it.


    Although he was not involved, he knew that it was not so easy for the emperor to ascend the throne.


    Not to mention the 9000 year old Wei Zhongxian, even Prime Minister Guan Chongzhi and general Zhou zuovan would not easily agree.


    Moreover, there is a prince named Zhu sin in Shazhou.


    Who would have thought it was all over now.


    "Uncle Lin can''t believe me. You just need to attend the succession ceremony at that time."


    As a minister of the Ministry of officials, Lin Mengjue always felt as if he was a little secure, but the news undoubtedly shocked him.


    After a little relaxation, Lin Mengjue said again, "by the way, my good nephew, the Xu family heard that you were here and specially sent someone to tell you to go."


    "Where are you going? Xu''s?"


    "Alas, after all, master Xu is also your grandfather..."


    Grandpa?


    If it hadn''t been for this grandfather, I''m afraid Li Ling''s family wouldn''t have been so miserable.


    He is a top scholar and goes to the county to be a martial master. Who is willing to put this on?


    Just because of a marriage, it has come to this point.


    Is it wrong for two people in love to be together?


    Li Ling will always remember how her family was ruined in her previous life.


    I will always remember how tragic it was for dumb people to die in their arms.


    But.


    If we talk about the source, the source is the Xu family!


    If it weren''t for Xu Mulin''s old beast, Li Ling would have been able to roam in places like Wangcheng for the first time only with his father''s efforts.


    Why stay in a small county all your life.


    Looking at Li Ling''s anger, Lin Mengjue didn''t know what to say.


    "My dear nephew, now that you have made the achievement of learning from the dragon, I think Grand Master Xu will look at you differently. After all, your father and your mother have passed away. Even if you go to see them."


    That''s true.


    It''s not a way to leave her parents there. Li Ling just went to see what Xu Mulin wanted to do.


    While Li Ling was thinking, another person came to the Lin family.


    "Lin Shangshu, I''m disturbed by Xu Jing."


    Looking down at the sound, a rich childe stood there.


    The man''s name is Xu Jing. He is the eldest grandson of the Xu family and the son of Uncle Li Ling Xu Hong.


    When it comes to relatives, Li Ling is afraid to call him cousin.


    Li Ling remembers seeing this Xu Jing when she was a child. When she was a child, Xu Jing had a quarrel with Li Ling because she robbed Li Ling''s small iron ring in Dongxi city.


    Later, this guy scolded Li Ling to his face as a bastard.


    Later, Li Xingfeng realized that the Xu family didn''t let Xu pass by to show kindness, but to use the children to humiliate them.


    Then Xu Jing left, but Li Lingke didn''t forget about the children.


    "Mr. Xu, this is..." Lin Mengjue doesn''t want to offend the Xu family. Of course, he should be polite.


    Xu Jing said with a smile, "I heard that my cousin is here with Lord Lin, so I came to invite my cousin to a banquet."


    Looking at Xu Jing, he seems very kind.


    Look at his warm look. It seems that he has a great brotherhood with Li Ling.


    However, through these things on his surface, Li Ling can see that his heart does not particularly recognize Li Ling.


    "Brother Ling, since you don''t want to go home, will your cousin take you to play? I''ll show you the young masters of the capital by the way."


    Lin Mengjue thought it was ok, so he advised Li Ling: "go, play can also relax."


    In that case, Li Ling smiled.


    "Hibiscus, walk."


    Tan Furong never spoke. She thought Li Ling had forgotten herself.


    "I... what am I going to do?"


    Li Lingshun shuntan Furong''s hair: "they are not fuel-efficient lamps. If the old Xu family can think of me thousands of miles away, it must be thinking of marriage."


    "What?"


    Tan Furong was almost stunned when she said this.


    "Marriage?"


    Li Ling sneered: "I know the Xu family too well. In order to get married, they can do all kinds of disgusting things. Even their dogs must be bred with military dogs!"


    Li Ling''s family suffered because of the special behavior of the Xu family, so how can Li Ling not know the careful thinking of the Xu family.


    "Ling Di, is it inappropriate for you to say so about your mother''s family?"


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t, I''ll sleep in the Lin family."

 Chapter 490

    Of course, Xu Jing was dissatisfied with what Li Ling said.


    But he came with a mission today, so he can''t help it.


    Xu Jing didn''t know what his grandfather Xu Mulin was crazy about. He had to ask him to invite Li Ling to play.


    He also said that he must call Shen youwan of the Shen family.


    Shen youwan is the apple of the eye of the Shen family, and the Shen family is still an ancient martial family. The ancestors of the family still surpassed the king in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    Xu Jing wondered why he had to do so.


    Not to mention how powerful the Shen family is in the capital.


    Just say Shen youwan himself. Recently, he has played very well with Qiu Yu, the son of the richest man in Jingzhou.


    It is said that Shen youwan and Qiu Yu are about to get engaged. They sent their parents to meet and finalize the marriage.


    But Xu Mulin just wanted him to introduce Li Ling to Shen youwan.


    Xu Jing doesn''t understand, but he can only follow.


    Xu Jing couldn''t figure it out. Li Ling was just a smelly boy in Dongxi city. He had a runny nose when he was a child.


    His father didn''t do anything serious after he won the first prize in those years.


    I haven''t heard how powerful Li Ling is. Why should he be so kind.


    At home, Xu Jing saw that his grandfather Xu Mulin had a good attitude towards Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping.


    Is it difficult that grandpa has figured it out and finally wants to accept their family?


    But even if you recognize them, what can you do? As for the special meeting between Li Ling and Shen youwan.


    If you send out such a big favor for no reason, you are likely to provoke the Qiu family, the richest man''s family.


    It''s hard to say if you get into trouble then.


    However, Grandpa''s order is like this. Xu Jing has to listen to it and listen to it if he doesn''t listen.


    That''s why he came to invite Li Ling out to play.


    He was helpless, but he couldn''t help it.


    He had to think that his grandfather was old, so his mind was not very clever.


    Li Ling was re valued by the Xu family for no other reason, just because he was Li Zailin!


    Xu Mulin knew that Li Ling was Li Zailin, so he valued it so much.


    But he didn''t tell the news to the rest of the family.


    He was afraid that his family would spread the word.


    After all, not everyone can accept that Li Zailin is his grandson.


    Xu Mulin''s idea is very simple. He must show his kindness to Li Ling.


    The best way for the Xu family is to help Li Ling find a good marriage.


    The former Liu Ruyan, Ning Xi and Wen keying may all be good.


    But it is far from what Xu Mulin wants to make friends with.


    The person he wants to make friends with is the Shen family in Jingzhou!


    Li Ling can see through Xu Mulin''s idea without thinking, because the Xu family plays like this from beginning to end.


    The whole Xu family, except Li Ling''s parents'' marriage, is the product of marriage.


    At the moment, Xu Jing asked Li Ling to walk.


    Li Ling took Tan Furong and dumb.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Jing was a little surprised.


    "Brother Ling, this is..."


    "My wife Tan Furong, my confidant, is dumb."


    Hearing this, Xu Jing helped his forehead.


    "Ling Di, is there something wrong with you?"


    "Oh? Isn''t that right?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you to make friends with Miss Shen. You''d better not take the women''s dependents."


    Tan Furong stared at the Shen girl: "Shen youwan of the Shen family?"


    "It''s Shen youwan."


    When Xu Jing spoke, he looked down on Tan Furong.


    Because even if Tan Furong is the daughter of Yuanzhou mu, it seems that she can''t compare with Shen youwan.


    What a powerful family the Shen family is. The Shen family was already very powerful as early as the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    It is said that the master of the Shen family had higher cultivation than the king at that time.


    Now the Shen family is also the first family in Jingzhou except the royal family.


    As the Shen family, Shen youwan is naturally the envy of everyone.


    Although the Shen family has no title or official position, the Shen family can establish their first position in the capital only by virtue of their Jianghu status.


    How can tan Furong compare?


    After all, the tan family is not one of the best in Yuanzhou, not to mention the capital of Jingzhou.


    "So brother Ling, I''d better not take the women''s dependents. When I get there, I''m afraid Miss Shen will be unhappy."


    "It''s none of my business whether she is happy or not."


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that.


    What is he going to do? Is it necessary to care who is happy or unhappy?


    Li Ling doesn''t know who Shen youwan is.


    Just by talking casually in Xu Jing''s mouth, is it difficult for Li Ling to respect him.


    Li Linglian, the prime minister, the general and the eunuch with the palm print, all slapped their faces. Would they care about the daughter of a big family?


    "You!"


    Xu Jing didn''t know what to say. He thought Li Ling was too arrogant.


    If it hadn''t been for Grandpa, Xu Jing would have started beating Li Ling now.


    Li Ling said, "do you want me to go or not? If you don''t want me to go, I''ll have a rest."


    In the end, Xu Jing was hard to say.


    Li Ling had to leave with Tan Furong and dumb.


    At the moment, Xu Jing thought that when he got to that place, Li Lingzi would lose face.


    Grandpa just said that he would take Li Ling to meet Shen youwan, but he didn''t say that he would raise his face.


    When he went there, there were princes and nobles everywhere. Xu Jing didn''t believe that Li Ling could be tough when he saw those people.


    The rich children in the capital are far from comparable to those in other places.


    All the people who could attend the banquet were the children of the first-class and second-class officials of the imperial court.


    Li Ling, the son of a martial master from Dongxi City, deserves to be there to save face.


    Xu Jing thought to himself, although you''re making a lot of trouble now, you''ll have your fruit later.


    Next, led by Xu Jing, Li Ling took Tan Furong and her dumb hand and followed.


    They came to a place called Jinyu building.


    Jinyu restaurant is the most luxurious restaurant in the world and the industry of Qiu family.


    Here, you can eat any dish and drink any wine you want.


    Jinyu building is taken from the meaning of full of gold and jade. Every brick and tile here reveals the breath of wealth.


    "Brother Ling has never been to such a place. Remember to ask me when you see unknown dishes. Don''t embarrass the Xu family."


    Li Ling smiled: "just tell your friends not to humiliate the capital."


    Boy, all right.


    Xu Jing only thought he wanted to be strong on purpose, so he didn''t bother to care about him.


    Anyway, after walking into the Jinyu building, Xu Jing didn''t believe that Li Ling could be so powerful.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw many people greeting Xu Jing.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, young master Xu. Why are you free to invite our brothers to drink today?"


    "Yes, Xu Jing, are you busy thinking about other girls recently?"


    Xu Jing hugged: "master Guan, Master Sun, can''t I invite you to drink?"


    Then Xu Jing pulled Li Ling out.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my cousin Li Ling, from Dongxi City, Ningfu, governor of Gutong County, Yuanzhou."


    "What?"


    "Where?"


    "Dongxi city?"

 Chapter 491

    Obviously, Dongxi city is an unknown place for these people.


    How can a small county compare with the capital.


    Not to mention the capital, even in Gutong County, not everyone has heard of Dongxi city.


    Therefore, these people naturally regard Li Ling as someone from a small place.


    In fact, when Xu Jing introduced Li yi14 Ling, he deliberately emphasized Li Ling''s hometown in detail.


    Most people introduce Li Ling, that is to say, he came from Yuanzhou. Xu Jing deliberately said the place in such detail. Why can''t Li Ling hear it.


    It''s just that Li Ling is too lazy to talk to him.


    "Young master Xu, when did your family have such poor relatives?"


    "Dongxi City, the county seat? Is the county seat fun? Have a chance to play."


    "Young master sun, I don''t want you to go. It''s estimated that you can''t stand the smell of horse dung there."


    The so-called young master sun is Sun Wei, the son of sun Chuanjie of Jingzhou general army.


    As for the young master Guan, he is the son of the prime minister Guan Chongzhi, who is in charge of peace.


    The prime minister named his son after all. He even named him Guan Taiping.


    It was as if he could manage the peace of Kyushu in the Yanming Dynasty.


    However, no matter what his name is, Li Ling doesn''t care much about such people anyway.


    These young masters in Jinyu building have the highest status, that is, Guan Taiping, Sun Wei and Xu Jing.


    Most of the other princes and ladies who accompanied them were ministers, chamberlains and the children of some low-ranking generals, Duke and marquis.


    Those children may be able to give orders elsewhere, but they will obviously lose their color in front of Xu Jing.


    Tan Furong felt that her position seemed to be a little bad, but she just had to follow Li Ling and ignore everything else.


    As for the dumb, she despised them at all.


    In the dumb eyes, only Li Ling has the supreme status. What can the others be? They don''t have to pay attention at all.


    "Brother Ling, I''d like to propose a toast to master Guan and Master Sun."


    Xu Jing asked Li Ling to propose a toast according to his usual preference.


    Who knows that Li Ling ignored the two people at all.


    What do you care, young master sun.


    Even their father Li Ling dares to fight. Why do you care about them?


    Seeing that Li Ling was unmoved, Xu Jing was a little angry: "Li Ling, I have brought you to the Jinyu building. Don''t be so rude."


    "Oh." Li Ling paused and said, "you can''t bring me."


    It wasn''t Li Ling who begged Xu Jing to bring him. He didn''t want to come. Lin Mengjue and Xu Jing persuaded Li Ling to come.


    Since the other party begged for himself, Li Ling certainly had to put face on her feet.


    Anyway, Li Ling is not afraid. He doesn''t think it''s so necessary to care about anything.


    Guan Taiping''s face is a little ugly.


    "Young master Xu, your cousin seems very proud."


    Sun Wei replied, "country people always have a kind of poor arrogance."


    Xu Jing is very embarrassed. Although he has a high position among the young people in the capital, he can''t bear such a humiliation.


    "Sorry, my cousin annoyed you two."


    On the one hand, Xu Jing doesn''t understand why grandpa asked him to call Li Ling, on the other hand, he is a little angry with Li Ling.


    At the moment, these big people Li Ling can see are people who others can''t curry favor with all their life.


    How about a toast?


    Unfortunately, Li Linggen is not that bagie.


    In a flash, Xu Jing saw that Li Ling finally picked up the wine glass. He thought whether this guy had figured it out. If he had figured it out, it would be good to come directly to propose a toast.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling fell down with her glass directly to Sun Wei''s head.


    "Who do you say is a countryman?"


    Sun Wei is the son of sun Chuanjie, the general soldier of Jingzhou. His father is in charge of Jingzhou camp and Longxiang camp.


    The Dragon army is the first forbidden army!


    Sun Zongbing is also the number two among the generals, second only to the general.


    Who dares to disrespect Sun Wei with such a distinguished life experience?


    Li Ling dares.


    Since the other party humiliated Li Ling as a countryman, Li Ling poured a glass of wine directly on this guy''s head.


    Sun Wei was originally dressed up to be rich, but with such a fall, he was in a mess.


    "Li Ling, what are you doing!!"


    Xu Jing is simply incomprehensible.


    He doesn''t think Li Ling should be such a person.


    Even if Li Ling feels bad about something, can''t he just say it.


    Why did he pour the wine directly on Sun Wei''s head.


    Even Xu Jing, a man of high status, would not do such a thing.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    "I tell you, if you dare to humiliate me once, I dare to humiliate you once. We can play slowly."


    This is Li Ling''s character.


    Sun Wei said he was a countryman, and Li Ling hit back directly.


    It''s fair.


    At the moment, these rich children feel that the situation is not very good.


    The onlookers also said, "why is this cousin led by Xu Jing so hard?"


    "Even young master sun dares to provoke me. It''s not fatal."


    "Young master sun will call a few soldiers to help him! Who can beat the soldiers of the Dragon army!"


    Sun Wei shouted and scolded twice: "Li Ling! How dare you disrespect me in the capital!"


    Li Ling said expressionless, "you can do whatever you want."


    "Good!" Sun Wei turned to Xu Jing and said, "young master Xu, don''t blame me for being too cruel!"


    What else can Xu Jing do except his face is not very good-looking.


    He thought to himself that if Sun Wei asked someone to beat Li Ling, he would simply leave it alone.


    Just as they were thinking, dumb even poured a glass of wine and poured it on Sun Wei''s head.


    Dumb knew that Li Ling was not too happy, so he learned from her.


    This move surprised the whole hall.


    No one expected that things would develop like this.


    Not only does Li Ling have that kind of bold behavior, but even his maid!


    When a maid comes out at random, she wants to show Sun Wei some color. Does Sun Wei have any face?


    "This boy is crazy."


    "Even the maid he led went crazy."


    "It''s over, it''s over. Young master sun must be angry."


    Sun Wei was very angry, but when she looked dumb, she peeled a grape from the table and fed it into Li Ling''s mouth.


    Such an act can almost kill Sun Wei.


    Xu Jing covered his face in shame and anger. He didn''t even know how to explain.


    But on second thought, there is nothing to explain.


    At this time, I''m afraid no one can explain.


    "Come on, go to Longxiang camp and call my father!"

 Chapter 492

    Sun Wei''s idea is very simple.


    He can''t beat Li Ling by sight.


    He himself was ignorant, so he had to call people.


    Who else can Sun Wei call besides his father who is the chief soldier.


    However, if sun Chuanjie comes forward to vent his anger on his son, he can really do it.


    Xu Jing said in an atmosphere at the moment: "Li Ling, you have angered young master sun. I can''t help you!"


    "When did I say I wanted you to help?"


    Li Ling sneered.


    He never thought about letting Xu Jing help him.


    In this case, he doesn''t need Xu Jing''s help.


    It''s not that you can''t do it yourself.


    Sun Chuanjie''s son. Even if sun Chuanjie himself comes, Li Ling will fight if he wants.


    It will take some time for Sun Wei to call his father. Li Ling continues to sit there and drink and eat when he should.


    I have to say that the dishes in Jinyu building are really good. It''s rare for Li Ling to eat such a good thing.


    Those wealthy young masters who watched the scene only felt a little scary.


    But there was no way. What Li Ling showed was that arrogant look. They had no choice but to be afraid.


    Guan Taiping looked at the scene silently and thought.


    But Guan Taiping didn''t say anything directly, but quietly waited for the results to come.


    At this time, a man and a woman finally appeared at the banquet.


    "Look, Miss Shen and master Qiu are coming!"


    "Talented women!"


    "A perfect couple!"


    "What a envy!"


    In the public praise, two distinguished guests came into the Jinyu building.


    One is Miss Shen, Shen youwan.


    The other is Qiu Yu, the son of Qiu Jiyu, the richest man in Kyushu.


    Shen youwan is wearing a light pink exhibition dress. With her outstanding appearance, she stands tall and graceful in the crowd.


    Every man can''t help but want to see her more, as if her every frown and smile can capture people''s soul.


    But she is beautiful but not flirtatious. On the contrary, she has a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    It is said that she is the most beautiful woman in the capital after Qiyu.


    He also said that if Qiyu gets old and pale with age, the title of the first beauty will always fall on Shen youwan''s head.


    Looking at this, Shen youwan is only 16 or 17 years old, but she is very self-restraint.


    She looked very quiet. Even if there was always a commotion where she passed, she was still as calm as water.


    As for the man who came in with her, Qiu Yu was also a handsome and handsome man.


    Because he is the son of the richest man, Qiu Yu is also a tiger in the wind when he walks. He doesn''t pay attention to most people at all.


    Almost all of these second ancestors in the capital have played together since childhood.


    We all know each other, but even if we know each other, we also have a seating arrangement.


    Qiu Yu''s status can be compared with Guan Taiping and Xu Jing, even if Sun Wei is a little inferior in front of them.


    Qiu Yu patted Xu Jing on the shoulder: "young master Xu, come to my Jinyu building for a treat. It really gives our Qiu family face."


    "Ha ha, young master Qiu is right. Will your brother not give me a discount?"


    "What''s the discount? In a word, I''ll invite you today. Can''t I Qiu Yu afford to invite your brothers to dinner?"


    Guan Taiping directly toasted: "young master Qiu is still so rich and powerful. If I can reincarnate like you, I''m afraid I can eat and drink freely."


    "Ha ha, Taiping, you can really talk. Don''t you think we don''t envy you, the son of the prime minister?"


    A few people just drink and have fun.


    Shen youwan is dignified and generous. She nods to everyone, but she can''t drink.


    It is said that Shen youwan and Qiu Yu have made a private appointment for life, so they need their parents to meet and agree on the marriage. However, Li Ling seems to think that Shen youwan seems to have a sense of distance from Qiu Yu.


    Although it''s just a sense of distance, Li Ling can see it.


    However, Li Ling is too lazy to take care of their affairs. How much does their affairs have to do with Li Ling.


    Xu Jing asks Qiu Yu to have a few drinks and then leads Shen youwan to Li Ling.


    "Miss Shen, this is my cousin Li Ling. You can get to know each other."


    Shen youwan was very polite and bowed slightly: "I''ve seen childe Li."


    "Yes."


    Li Ling knows that this is the marriage that Grandpa Xu Mulin wants to arrange for himself.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Li Ling didn''t talk to Shen youwan too much.


    Why can Xu Mulin arrange for himself? Li Ling just doesn''t like this.


    Originally, everyone thought Xu Jing was just introducing the two sides normally.


    As a result, what Xu Jing said next surprised everyone.


    "Well, my grandfather said, let Miss Shen see how my cousin is. If you think it''s OK, you can often go to our Taishi mansion to play with my cousin."


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Qiu Yu threw his chopsticks and the whole person was angry.


    "Xu Jing, what do you mean?"


    Qiu Yu usually can''t say he''s not angry, but he rarely gets angry with people of Xu Jing''s level.


    After all, both sides are more dignified people. Wouldn''t it be bad if they make trouble.


    "Mr. Xu, what do you mean?" even Shen youwan felt a little abrupt.


    Listening to Xu Jing''s tone, it is clear that he is introducing himself to a man.


    But the whole capital knows that Qiu Yu is pursuing herself. Although she hasn''t agreed yet, she is very close to agreeing.


    People with such status and appearance as Shen youwan can be said to be worthy of marriage when they marry the son of the richest man.


    On the contrary, Xu Jing''s cousin Li Ling is ugly and has no identity. What can he marry.


    However, Xu Jing smiled and said, "it''s not interesting. My grandfather said to let you know. I''m just a matchmaker."


    Xu Jing felt a little sick when he said this.


    But in order to complete the task assigned to him by grandpa, he can only say so.


    At present, the more he looked at his cousin, the more he felt that it was not the case.


    He always wondered why grandpa arranged such a marriage for him.


    Guan Taiping saw that Qiu Yu was not very happy, so he said, "young master Xu, you can''t talk about it. Qiu Yu is still here."


    "Hehe, I''ve heard about your Xu family''s style for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be so."


    Qiu Yu was very angry.


    In fact, people in the capital know that playing marriage is the biggest specialty of the Xu family.


    Everyone in their family is a resource. They have to arrange a reasonable marriage at will, but Qiu Yu didn''t expect that one day the Xu family will do things on their own.


    He went directly to Xu Jing and asked, "don''t you pay attention to my Qiu Yu?"


    "No, no, I did it according to Grandpa''s words. Master Qiu, don''t blame me."


    In a flash, Qiu Yu came to Li Ling again.


    "You want to marry youwan, don''t you?"

 Chapter 493

    Li Ling didn''t want to talk to these people at all. Unexpectedly, Qiu Yu came directly to question them.


    Looking at Qiu Yu''s angry appearance, Guan Taiping doesn''t quite understand.


    Guan Taiping wondered what the Xu family was going to do.


    Find this cousin Li Ling to annoy Sun Wei and Qiu Yu.


    Is it difficult that he doesn''t want to live.


    But then look at Li Ling. One, one, four, he just sat there eating and drinking.


    Then, Shen youwan saw an unacceptable scene.


    Li Ling hugged Tan Furong while drinking.


    self-assured or supercilious!


    Not to mention what the Xu family really means, let''s say that the Xu family is going to introduce themselves to a man. Why is this man still flirting with other women.


    Don''t you obviously hit yourself in the face.


    In fact, Li Ling didn''t mean to hit her in the face. He just didn''t want to cooperate with Xu Jing and Xu Mulin''s plan.


    What Shen family, what Shen youwan, Li Ling doesn''t want to have any relationship with them at all.


    However, Qiu Yu, who is grumpy, is not so easy to solve.


    "Master Qiu, master Qiu, don''t be angry. Give our Xu family a face. My grandfather is also a grand master at least." Xu Jing also pretended to stop.


    But Qiu Yu threw Xu Jing aside at random.


    "I won''t give you the face of the grand master! Our Qiu family controls the gold and silver lifeline of the Yanming Dynasty. All the goods in Kyushu depend on our Qiu family to sell overseas! Which one dare to bully our Qiu family like this!"


    Such is the case.


    The Qiu family is the richest man in Kyushu, and it is much richer than the Qian family in Yuanzhou.


    The money family can control the bank and so on at most.


    But the Qiu family controls Kyushu or the busiest business road in the world!


    Qiu Jiyu, the master of the Qiu family, has a good relationship with the camel gang in Shazhou. The camel Gang is a Zifu sect composed of businessmen.


    Although their general forum is located in Shazhou, they do business all over the world.


    Camel gang has a very special relationship with Qiu family!


    If one day the Qiu family and the camel gang are ready to quit, it is estimated that the prime minister and the Minister of household will cry and beg them to start business quickly.


    Such great influence also created Qiu Yu''s arrogant character.


    All the goods in Kyushu are priced by the Qiu family. How can he not be crazy!


    In fact, Xu came to pretend to dissuade him. He wanted to annoy Qiu Yu. He wanted Qiu Yu to clean up Li Ling quickly.


    From going to Lin''s house to invite Li Ling out, Xu Jing has long held back his breath.


    If someone is really willing to clean up Li Ling at the moment, why don''t Xu Jing do it.


    Anyway, he has completed the task of introducing them to each other. As for what will happen later, Xu Jing is too lazy to care.


    At the moment, Qiu Yu questioned Li Ling: "tell me, who are you and why dare you want to touch youwan!"


    Li Ling was drinking with Tan Furong in her arms.


    He looked up at the guy, but only left a sentence: "are you sick?"


    In Li Ling''s eyes, Qiu Yu is really ill.


    From beginning to end, Li Ling didn''t look at Shen youwan. Everything was said by Xu Jing.


    This guy doesn''t go to Xu Jing''s trouble, but to himself. Of course, Li Ling will think he is ill.


    However, it seems that Qiu Yu is a little brainless.


    "Provoke me in my Jinyu building. Do you think you can go out alive?"


    As soon as Sun Wei heard this, he clapped his hands and shouted, "master Qiu, OK, hit him and kill him!"


    Li Ling didn''t take Qiu Yu''s threat as a matter at all.


    This guy seems to have some accomplishments, but he can''t beat his own finger.


    Even if he did it, he was just asking for trouble.


    Moreover, Li Ling is not interested in Shen youwan at all. Everything is just a hindrance from the Xu family.


    Then Qiu Yu said, "now get out of here!"


    When Qiu Yu gave this order, all the people came to watch.


    Everyone said, "who made master Qiu so unhappy?"


    "Don''t you ask for trouble if you don''t obey in other people''s territory."


    "I guess the boy is going to have bad luck."


    "First I provoked young master sun and then young master Qiu. Why is Xu Jing''s cousin so strong?"


    "I''ve never heard of such a strong man."


    "People who come out of small places like Dongxi city don''t know the etiquette?"


    In the eyes of the people in the capital, those who came out of small places except them did not understand etiquette.


    Not to mention the county town of Dongxi city.


    In their opinion, Li Ling should be bullied, and Qiu Yu and Sun Wei should beat him.


    Including Xu Jing himself.


    At the moment, Xu Jing went to Li Ling: "brother Ling, young master Qiu said so. You also know Miss Shen. Why don''t you leave the Jinyu building and go for a walk? Anyway, you''re almost done eating."


    As a cousin, Xu Jing helped Li Ling in this way.


    When Li Ling faced the threat, he not only didn''t help, but went to help each other.


    Have you seen such relatives all over the world?


    Li Ling looked at Xu Jing and sneered: "did you start flattering others after completing the task?"


    "You! How can you talk like that!" Xu Jing was very unhappy.


    But he knew that Li Ling was an unruly person, so he didn''t seem to have any way to say anything.


    He only thought Li Ling was such a bastard. It seemed that he had to clean up.


    Shen youwan frowned and looked at Li Ling. Her heart was full of confusion.


    Because this is the first time Shen youwan has seen someone in the capital dare to provoke Qiu Yu.


    Usually, Qiu Yucai is generous, and no one dares to provoke him anywhere.


    Anyone who knows his name is definitely polite to him.


    What''s the matter with Li Ling? Why is she so tough?


    Just when Shen youwan couldn''t figure it out, Qiu Yu had ordered: "someone, drive this man out of the Jinyu building!"


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Li Ling asked after drinking a glass of wine.


    Qiu Yu looked at Li Ling contemptuously: "boy, get out quickly, or I won''t give you Xu family face!"


    For a moment, the guards of Jinyu building ran over.


    They surrounded Li Ling in the middle one by one, with a very fierce momentum.


    See this.


    Li Ling just smiled.


    I thought these people really don''t know what to say. They obviously rely on their father to have a status. They just regard this status as their own ability.


    Just when the first guard was ready to do it.


    With a wave of Li Ling''s hand, a aura was waved.


    Whoosh!


    Qiu Yu only felt a flash in front of him. When he was calm, he found that his hands were tied up and hung on the gate.


    Qiu Yu is like a prisoner at the moment.


    His feet couldn''t touch the ground, and his hands were tied and hung on the door. He looked very embarrassed.


    As for the guards of the Jinyu building, they had already fallen.

 Chapter 494

    "This... What is this?"


    "What''s going on? Did you see it?"


    This is incredible enough. What''s more, none of the people present can see it!


    What the hell just happened?


    People just saw Li Ling waving and then saw Qiu Yu hanging up.


    Those guards are all cultivators. They can''t even wave Li Ling.


    Most of the people present were shocked by this move, and only Shen youwan saw it clearly.


    Although Shen youwan can''t practice, the Shen family also trained her.


    She clearly saw the moment Li Ling waved her hand and forced a aura out of her hand.


    Then the aura condensed into a rope and flew to the door with Qiu Yu.


    All this is as smooth as flowing clouds and water, and the speed is by no means visible to the naked eye!


    If Shen youwan hadn''t been born in the Shen family, she wouldn''t have seen it at all.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, he is a cultivator."


    Shen youwan doesn''t know how powerful Li Ling''s cultivation is, but she knows that such a person must have high cultivation.


    It has been able to condense the aura into a tool. It is either the real realm or the heaven realm!


    Qiu Yu shouted at the moment, "Li Ling! How dare you lay hands on me! I can''t spare you today!"


    Originally, Li Ling sympathized with Qiu Yu. After all, he was also one of the tricks of the Xu family.


    As a result, this guy had to find something. No wonder Li Ling.


    Seeing Li Ling still sitting there, she continued to drink.


    But others are already a little scared.


    Who dares to provoke the richest man''s house in Beijing?


    Who dares to provoke Qiu Yu in Jinyu building?


    Even Guan Taiping and Xu Jing, the prime minister and the children of the grand master, dare not do so.


    However, Li Ling dared to do it.


    Shen youwan doubted where Li Ling came from.


    But can it be done only by the grandson of grand master Xu?


    Even Xu Jing''s legitimate grandson didn''t dare to do it. Why did Li Ling''s grandson have such courage?


    Shen youwan doesn''t understand this.


    At the moment, Xu Jing''s legs have trembled with fear.


    It was the first time he saw Li Ling do it. At this time, he found that Li Ling was very different from the man he met when he was a child.


    Is this still the evil bastard born without respecting his father''s orders?


    "You, how dare you really fight master Qiu..."


    Li Ling irony: "don''t, cousin, isn''t this the result you want?"


    Yes, Xu Jing is acting from beginning to end.


    He clearly deliberately provoked contradictions between the two sides after completing the task. It''s best to humiliate Li Ling.


    The only wrong result is that Qiu Yu is ashamed.


    In this way, it can be regarded as causing a big trouble to the Xu family.


    "Do you know that the Qiu family has a good relationship with the camel Gang? Do you know that the Qiu family controls the business routes in Kyushu!"


    Xu Jing was a little angry: "as long as the Qiu family said anything, the prices of rice, meat and vegetables will rise. If they are unhappy, they can make the people not enough to eat!"


    "All officials, including the prime minister and the Minister of household, should coax the Qiu family!"


    "Now you hang master Qiu at the door! Aren''t you causing trouble for our Xu family!"


    How much energy does the Qiu family have?


    Big!


    With the Shazhou camel Gang, the Qiu family will never stop business. The Qiu family can control the Kyushu business road and can really do many evil things.


    This is also the reason why their richest family is widely respected in Beijing.


    But even so, what?


    The Xu family may be afraid, but Li Ling is not.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "since you know the Qiu family is so powerful, you dare let me rob his woman. What''s your peace of mind?"


    "You, you are hopeless!"


    Xu Jing was so frightened that he sat there angrily, not knowing what he was waiting for.


    The quieter Guan Taiping is even more puzzled.


    Guan Taiping always felt something strange, but he couldn''t tell what the strange place was.


    Li Ling was still sitting there eating and drinking, while Tan Furong and dumb waited on both sides. They didn''t care what was happening at all.


    Maybe they know that Li Ling can settle this matter.


    Soon, I heard some chaos at the door of the Jinyu building.


    "Boss Qiu is coming!"


    "What! Boss Qiu has come himself?"


    As we all know now, the next thing will not be very easy.


    Li Ling''s hard days have come.


    Boss Qiu, Qiu Jiyu, is the richest man in Kyushu. If he has nothing to do, he will discuss with the prime minister and the Minister of household.


    Can''t he deal with Li Ling?


    Shen youwan frowned: "it''s estimated that this Li Ling is going to be over."


    Qiu Jiyu ran over angrily.


    As he ran inside, he shouted, "which grandson of Xu Mulin dares to provoke even our Qiu family! What a bold act!"


    "Father, save me!" Qiu Yu was hung there and begged bitterly.


    Li Ling had had enough to eat and drink. He stretched and went to the door of Jinyu building.


    The people thought, is this going to die?


    Qiu Jiyu has come over. He even has a fire gun in his hand!


    This thing can kill people at close range!


    As a result, Qiu Jiyu and Li Ling met face to face.


    Qiu Jiyu saw that this was Li Zailin, who wiped out the Japanese pirates at sea and saved his life by the way!


    Poop!


    Qiu Jiyu knelt down.


    "You, are you the grandson of master Xu..."


    "I''m just me." Li Ling''s expression was very indifferent.


    He doesn''t want to touch the light of the Xu family. He just represents himself.


    "The dog has offended you. I hope you will forgive me."


    Qiu Jiyu was trembling all over.


    How could he have thought that the man his son provoked was Li Zailin.


    Li Zailin is the one who gave him a second life. He is the Savior of their Qiu family!


    Qiu Jiyu won''t do anything to Li Ling as long as he has no brain problems.


    He also blamed his son for being blind.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but I want to provoke Li Zailin!


    Qiu Jiyu has seen how Li Ling killed people with his own eyes. That method is absolutely comparable.


    To tell the truth, it would be nice to save his son''s life.


    Qiu Jiyu is only the richest man no matter how powerful he is. There is a gap with the real strong.


    No matter how he is, he can''t have the courage to confront Li Ling.


    "No harm, it''s not a big deal."


    Li Ling said this casually. Qiu Jiyu seemed to have received a favor.


    His ignorant son doesn''t have to die. How can he be unhappy.


    "Thank you, thank you. If you need Qiu in the capital, please feel free to speak."


    "Yes."


    At the moment, the young masters in the whole Jinyu building looked at each other.


    They thought that Qiu Jiyu had brought someone to vent his anger on his son, and they would beat Li Ling again.


    As a result, instead of beating, he knelt down to Li Ling.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is the grandson of grand master Xu so powerful?


    "Has grand master Xu done meritorious service recently?"

 Chapter 495

    Although Grand Master Xu was the Grand Master of the dynasty, he was much more powerful than other officials.


    However, the position of the Supreme Master is still a little inferior to the prime minister, the general and the eunuch who printed the palm.


    Then Qiu Jiyu is a man who even the prime minister should respect. Why should he bend his knees to Li Lingbei Yan now?


    Unless it is said that grand master Xu has made great achievements, so he has more voice in the imperial court?


    But it''s unlikely.


    There are prime ministers, generals and eunuchs with palm prints in front of them.


    Where can I get Xu Mulin to make great contributions?


    Therefore, even Xu Jing couldn''t figure out why Qiu Jiyu would look like this after seeing Li Ling.


    Xu Jing knew that if he saw Qiu Jiyu, he would kneel down and pay homage.


    Things seem to have passed a paragraph.


    Everyone is guessing what Li Ling''s real identity is.


    The boy from Dongxi city beat Qiu Yu and was safe.


    Shen youwan felt incredible after seeing this scene.


    Although Shen youwan knows that Li Ling is a cultivator, such a powerful cultivator is too wonderful.


    Sometimes, even the king of the Jianghu can''t do this.


    At this moment, Shen youwan began to recall what Xu Jing had said before.


    Shen youwan remembered that Xu Jing meant that master Xu asked her to contact Li lingduo.


    The meaning is already obvious. Master Xu hopes the two people can have further contact.


    So


    Will master Xu introduce an unworthy grandson to the Shen family?


    Shen youwan is curious about Li Ling.


    But when she was curious, she saw Li Ling cuddling Tan Furong, and her behavior was very intimate, and the little girl next to him snuggled up in his arms.


    Shen youwan shook her head: "how could it be? How could it be possible to marry such a person."


    Just when everyone was stunned, Li Ling was full and ready to go.


    But the trouble doesn''t seem to be over yet.


    Soon a voice shouted, "here comes general sun!"


    "Here comes general sun!"


    "My father is coming!" Sun Wei shouted excitedly.


    Sun Wei''s father, sun Chuanjie, is the commander in chief of the Dragon army.


    Just now, after Sun Wei was humiliated, he directly sent a message to ask sun Chuanjie to avenge himself.


    Now that sun Chuanjie has come, doesn''t he say that great revenge will be rewarded?


    Xu Jing smiled in surprise: "Li Ling, Li Ling, you have made too many enemies after all. I don''t believe grandpa''s reputation can cover you to the point where even general soldier sun dares to provoke."


    Soon, sun Chuanjie, wearing a silver helmet and bright armor, led the Dragon army to surround the whole JinYuTang.


    He himself came in aggressively in his military boots.


    Seeing Li Ling here, sun Chuanjie was surprised at first, and then burst out a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "See... See..."


    Sun Chuanjie didn''t know how to call Li Ling. Of course, he knew that the person in front of him was Li Zailin, but he didn''t dare to expose Li Ling''s identity.


    Seeing this scene, Shen youwan felt that something was wrong.


    Even if Qiu Jiyu is just a businessman, even if he is suddenly timid and dare not provoke the current imperial master.


    But Sun Chuanjie was a general, and he was the general who controlled the Dragon army.


    Why does this person respect Li Ling?


    "Dad!!" Sun Wei quickly shouted, "Dad, it''s this boy who humiliated me. Take him to the camp to practice!"


    To the camp?


    Good student, practice?


    This is Li Zailin!


    It''s not certain who will practice in the camp.


    Sun Chuanjie was angry when he looked at his son.


    Pop!


    He immediately slapped Sun Wei in the face.


    "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    "The emperor has died. You dare to have fun like this. Aren''t you afraid to put your father and me in prison!"


    "What? Your majesty died!"


    The news was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue.


    At first, only a few people knew the news of the emperor''s death, and most people in the capital didn''t know it.


    Sun Chuanjie also just learned.


    He came here to take revenge, hoping to quickly pull back his despairing dog son.


    The emperor has died. He dares to have fun here. If the eagle guard catches him, it is possible to go directly to the prison!


    After slapping Sun Wei, sun Chuanjie took him and hurried away.


    Before leaving, sun Chuanjie saluted Li Ling: "Ben will go first."


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror.


    "The Emperor... Died?"


    "Then... Who is the new emperor?"


    "Yes, who will succeed? Is it King Xin?"


    Guan Taiping thought for a moment and said, "it can never be king Xin!"


    As the son of prime minister Guan Chongzhi, Guan Taiping also knows something about the royal family. Even if he hearsay, he knows that he can''t be king Xin.


    Li Ling smiled: "in addition to King Xin, who else can succeed?"


    "Hehe, it''s fantastic to succeed King Xin!"


    Li Ling sneered at him: "when I say King Xin succeeds to the throne, I mean King Xin succeeds to the throne!"


    "Do you think you can control the succession of the throne?"


    Just, Li Ling didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He left directly.


    There was no sound of pleasure in the Jinyu building. Qiu Jiyu hurriedly asked people to hang white cloth in the restaurant, ready to mourn the son of heaven who had died.


    The rest dared not drink again, but hurried back to their homes.


    Li Ling walked out of the Jinyu building smartly. Shen youwan looked at Li Ling''s back and felt an indescribable taste in her heart.


    "Who could this man be?"


    At the moment, in a corner of the capital street, two pairs of eyes were staring at Li Ling who came out of the Jinyu building.


    These two eyes are prime minister Guan Chongzhi and general Zhou zuoka.


    Zhou zuovan said, "so this guy is Xu Mulin''s grandson."


    "Although I haven''t heard of such a person in the Xu family, does Xu Mulin really dare to do it against us?"


    "Lao Guan, didn''t you plan before?"


    "Yes, I have also informed Xu Mulin that although this guy is more resourceful, he should not dare to disobey our plan."


    "Then what did his grandson do?" Zhou zuovan was very angry.


    "If Xu Mulin really ordered it, it would be better to destroy the Xu family."


    Zhou zuovan snorted coldly, "I must kill this boy before I destroy the Xu family."


    "Prepare for the national funeral first. We''ll do it on the day of the throne ceremony."


    "Hum, we''ve been preparing for so long. If Zhu Yujian is allowed to ascend the throne so easily, are we still the power ministers in control of civil servants and military generals!"


    At this time, behind them, a male duck''s voice sounded: "you two adults, I have contacted all who should be contacted. What are your plans?"


    The speaker this time is 9000 year old Wei Zhongxian.


    Zhou zuovan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve informed King Zhu sin of Shazhou that the yellow scarf army will arrive in three days."


    "At that time, father-in-law Wei, you will still be your handprint eunuch!"


    "Then I also want to congratulate the general on marrying the flying eagle holy envoy."

 Chapter 496

    No one knows what a conspiracy is.


    Including Li Ling.


    After two days'' rest, Li Ling is ready to go to Xu''s house to see her parents.


    In fact, Li Ling especially wants to tell her parents to go home directly.


    But maybe parents have their own thoughts.


    After all, the Xu family is also the mother''s family. Although they haven''t been in contact for many years, the blood flowing on them can''t be changed.


    White cloth has been hung everywhere in the streets of the capital, and all the people and officials are wearing mourning for the emperor who has died.


    The emperor was not a good emperor, and even had a bad reputation.


    He appointed treacherous officials, such as 9000 year old Wei Zhongxian.


    The evils Wei Zhongxian has done are countless. Shouldn''t these things be counted on the dead emperor.


    But after all, he died.


    When people die, they still have to wear sackcloth and filial piety for them.


    Li Ling believes that Zhu Youjian is definitely not such an emperor, because Li Ling can see a rare Royal righteousness from Zhu Youjian.


    After walking on the street for a while, Li Ling finally came to Xu''s house.


    I still remember that Li Linggen had never been here in his previous life.


    Li Ling, including her parents, hates the Xu family. If the Xu family hadn''t obstructed it, would the Li Ling family be so miserable.


    Originally, the Li family thought that Li Xingfeng would prosper when he married the daughter of the grand master.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. Since they got married, they have completely fallen into the bottom.


    It''s just better than the old farmers.


    Now that she has been reborn, Li Ling knows that some things will change.


    So Li Ling stepped into the Xu family residence.


    Although the Xu family also hung white cloth for the emperor, it was obvious that they were not particularly sad.


    You know, Xu Mulin was the teacher who died of the emperor. He didn''t mean to be sad at all.


    "Master Li is back!"


    With several servants shouting, the Xu family finally heard the news of Li Ling''s return.


    Of course, Li Ling''s father and mother took the lead in welcoming her.


    Xu Ping happily came to save Li Ling: "ling''er, I want to die. How are you doing outside? I heard you went to Fusang a while ago. Are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, mother, what can I do?"


    Although Li Xingfeng is not as active as his wife, he is also very excited to see his accomplished son.


    Once upon a time, Li Xingfeng felt that his son would be abandoned all his life.


    It''s fine now. Everything''s fine.


    "Uncle, aunt." Tan Furong said hello shyly.


    "Silly girl, I''m married to ling''er. What''s your name, uncle and aunt?"


    Xu Ping is full of joy when she looks at Tan Furong. After all, Tan Furong looks like a good wife and mother and the daughter of Yuanzhou shepherd. Who will be unhappy when she sees it.


    "Dad... Mom..."


    After shouting this title, Tan Furong''s face was blushing lower.


    Dumb people snickered, and she counted her fingers as she laughed.


    The mute counted four and shook in front of Li Ling, indicating that Li Ling already had four wives.


    Liu Ruyan, Ning Xi, Wen keying and Tan Furong are not four.


    Li Ling is also helpless. It''s good luck from heaven. Can he blame himself?


    "Go in and meet your grandparents..."


    Finally, Xu Ping said this sentence, which made Li Ling very tangled.


    But after all, they are the mother''s parents. It''s unreasonable not to go in and have a look.


    In the hall of the Xu family, two old men sat in the imperial chair.


    The old man is Li Ling''s grandfather, Xu Mulin.


    The old woman is Li Ling''s grandmother, Tian Youfang.


    "You are Li Ling. See me for the first time. Don''t be afraid. They are all from their own family."


    Although Xu Mulin is quite old, he sits upright and dangerous, but he has more momentum and looks more polite.


    But Tian Youfang doesn''t like Li Ling very much.


    First of all, Tian Youfang doesn''t like her daughter Xu Ping and prefers Xu Hong''s family.


    In addition, Xu Ping was very unhappy with her mother when she left home. She didn''t admit that she had a grandson Li Ling.


    In addition, Li Ling obstructed the marriage between the Tian family and the Qian family, which also kept Tian Youfang in mind.


    "I''ve seen master Xu."


    Li Ling spits out these five words, and doesn''t even bend down. As for grandma, he doesn''t even call.


    If you put it in an ordinary family, it must be a great treason.


    But in Li Ling''s opinion, the misfortune of her family is caused by Xu Mulin and his wife.


    Now how can Li Ling respect them.


    Xu Mulin was a little embarrassed.


    The Tian Youfang looked fierce: "I said that this bastard born in the mountains and countryside has no education. How can he compare with our jing''er?"


    "The old woman surnamed Tian, if you''re not old, I''m afraid I''ll hit you half disabled."


    Li Ling said such words directly to grandma.


    Although Li Xingfeng frowned, she didn''t stop him. Xu Ping pulled Li Ling''s clothes and motioned him to take it away.


    Li Ling''s Uncle Xu Hong was furious.


    "Bold! How dare you be so rude to your grandmother! Don''t be polite or disrespectful. How dare you speak wildly!"


    Li Ling turned her face to one side: "how? You hit me?"


    Facing the Xu family, there is no need to give them any good face.


    Li Ling''s father, Li Xingfeng, was the champion of that year! The number one scholar has been a teacher for half his life! Li Ling hasn''t settled this account with them yet!


    Cousin Xu Jing doesn''t know why Li Ling is so crazy.


    When he was in Jinyu building that day, he didn''t understand why Li Ling was so crazy.


    Now I don''t understand.


    On the contrary, Xu Mulin seems more restrained.


    He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. After all, it''s still strange."


    "Father! You can''t be so used to him! He is so disrespectful when he is so young. How can he pay attention to our family in the future!"


    His uncle continued to say these words as if he felt a crisis.


    Although Xu Hong doesn''t know why his father called Xu Ping''s family, he somehow feels that Xu Ping came back to rob himself of his family property.


    Although I can''t give much to my daughter''s family, Xu Hong doesn''t want to be divided for a penny!


    What he didn''t understand was why his father went as a matchmaker for Li Ling to help him get to know Miss Shen.


    It''s hard.


    Of course Xu Hong doesn''t understand, because his insight is so short.


    At the moment, Xu Mulin smiled and said, "hong''er, you don''t know the real identity of your nephew?"


    "What real identity can he have? Isn''t he the son of a younger sister, the son of a martial master, a prodigal son who hangs out in Dongxi city and Yannan city?"


    Xu Mulin then said, "he is Li Zailin, who slaughtered the kings of the Jianghu, the Golden Eagle envoy of Feiying Wei, and the first-class Tianci Gong, who changed Fusang''s dynasty!"

 Chapter 497

    "What!!"


    This remark surprised the audience.


    Tian Youfang, Xu Hong and Xu Jing are completely stupid.


    In their eyes, Li Ling is just the evil seed born by Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping.


    Isn''t he a smelly boy who wanders between Dongxi city and Yannan city.


    No one will equate him with Li Zailin, who is famous all over the world.


    However, the fact is one, fourteen facts.


    Li Ling is Li Zailin.


    If they don''t know Li Ling is excusable, but they don''t know Li Zailin, it''s really unreasonable.


    Who is Li Zailin?


    Kill the three Zen kings of zhenta Zen academy, the eight Confucianists king of qinzhilou, the great joy king who ranked first in the flying eagle list, the three Japanese pirates, the king Kaga ninja, and change the dynasty of Fusang


    How many great achievements can''t describe the power of Li Zailin.


    Look at these people in front of you?


    It seems that only Xu Mulin, the Supreme Master of the current Dynasty, can compete with Li Ling.


    What is Xu Hong? Saying he is an official is giving him a face!


    Where''s Xu Jing? I didn''t do anything. I just fooled around in the capital under the name of the grand master''s grandson.


    Let alone Tian Youfang, she just has a brother as a waiter.


    How do they compare with Li Ling?


    At the moment, Xu Hong and Xu Jingcai think of why Xu Mulin would rather offend the Qiu family and let Li Ling and Shen youwan get to know each other.


    If Li Ling married the Shen family by virtue of his position, the Xu family would have a chance to return to the central position of the imperial court.


    Xu Mulin is a great master.


    But he is really a little behind the prime minister and the general.


    The same grade does not mean the same power.


    Let alone a 9000 year old Wei Zhongxian who can call the wind and rain in the imperial court.


    With Li Ling, the Shen family and Xu Mulin, perhaps the Xu family can rise again.


    I have to say that Xu Mulin''s abacus is very loud.


    As if everything were counted in by him, everything would coincide with his plan.


    Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping finally looked up.


    They have been looked down upon and suppressed by the Xu family for many years.


    Today, they have a son to support them. Finally, they don''t have to face the Xu family humbly.


    Xu Hong saluted Li Ling at the moment: "that... Nephew, no, no, Tianci Gong... Lord Li, I offended you just now. For the sake of relatives, don''t mind."


    Xu Jing also bowed: "brother Ling, no, no, Lord Li, forgive my cousin''s recklessness before. After all, my cousin still led you to meet Miss Shen."


    But Tian Youfang is a little angry.


    Originally, Tian Youfang valued boys over girls, and she couldn''t like the children born to her daughter.


    She has always attached great importance to her grandson Xu Jing. As a result, the grandson she has been unwilling to admit has become a dragon and Phoenix among people. How can she stand it.


    She didn''t speak, but she didn''t dare to laugh.


    Xu Mulin released goodwill to Li Ling, hoping to resolve the previous contradictions.


    "Li Ling, let''s be more open about what happened before. After all, we are still a family. No one can bully you with grandpa in the future."


    I thought it would make Li Ling a little more comfortable.


    As a result, Li Ling asked.


    "My father''s reputation for half his life, how can you look more open and pass?"


    At the moment, Li Ling was very angry and even had some ruddy eyes.


    Li Ling seldom has this state, but he loves his father too much.


    That was the number one scholar in those years!


    At that time, the top and Tanghua were either the Minister of the Ministry of officials or the shepherd of Yuanzhou, but he was only a master!


    That was Li Xingfeng''s youth!


    That was the most shining time of Li Xingfeng''s life!


    That is the fruit of Li Xingfeng''s ten-year hard study!


    Just a little more open?


    At this time, Li Xingfeng came to Li Ling and patted him on the shoulder: "son, don''t say this. My father has seen it."


    "Son, you know, the most lost time as a father is never because he has not become an official."


    "The most difficult day for a father is that you disappeared in Hongzhou without any news. Compared with your peace, what''s the use of those fame and wealth?"


    Li Xingfeng was very happy to see his son stand out for himself.


    But he didn''t want Li Ling to live in hatred.


    The days are still long.


    Half of his life has been abandoned. He hopes Li Ling''s life will be better.


    At the moment, Xu Mulin came over and said, "I have written a recommendation letter for the trade style. I will start with the third grade official and be promoted to the Secretary of Dali Temple next year. Later... I can almost achieve the second grade."


    "My father is a good assistant! Of course, I have to be a top-notch official!"


    In Li Ling''s eyes, the most talented person will always be his father Li Xingfeng.


    How can such talents only be second-class.


    Of course, he entered the house, became the center of the court and became the prime minister! Be a grand master!


    We should be the first-class person who can benefit the people!


    "This..."


    In fact, Xu Mulin knows that according to Li Xingfeng''s age, it is impossible to be promoted to a top-ranking official.


    Be Prime Minister?


    That''s even more wishful thinking.


    "Don''t you embarrass grandpa? Grandpa, it''s a good thing for me to be this age."


    "Hehe, did I say I would use your way of Taishi Xu?"


    Li Ling was just venting before, but it doesn''t mean he accepted the Xu family.


    No matter what path Xu Mulin can pave for Li Xingfeng, Li Ling doesn''t need it.


    He can try his best to raise his father''s official position in his own way. He will try his best to fulfill his father''s dream.


    "Li Ling, what do you mean by that? If I don''t pave the way for your father, how can he be promoted?"


    "I have my own way! Don''t bother Mrs. Xu!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Mulin can see that Li Ling still has a strong hatred for himself.


    Do you want to say that Xu Mulin likes Li Ling?


    Of course not.


    He cares more about Li Ling''s current position.


    For this position, Xu Mulin had to bear it.


    "Well, I''ll discuss the promotion of the trade later. I''d better discuss your marriage with Shen youwan."


    Xu Mulin returned to his master''s chair.


    He felt as if he was in control.


    Then Xu Mulin said, "Shen youwan is the daughter of the Shen family. I have discussed with the Shen family leader that they will refuse the Qiu family and let Shen youwan marry you."


    "However, there is one condition."


    Xu Mulin said after a pause: "naturally, the Shen family will not let their daughter be a concubine, but you already have a four bedroom wife, so within a month, you must quit your wife and then marry Shen youwan."


    Tan Furong was shocked at this.


    She and Li lingcai haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why is it that Li Ling is about to divorce his wife all of a sudden.


    What can she do?


    And not only her, but also Liu Ruyan, Ning Xi and Wen keying will be dismissed!


    Will Li Ling do such a thing to marry the Shen family?


    At the moment, Li Ling replied, "when did I say I was going to marry Shen youwan?"

 Chapter 498

    Looking at Xu Mulin''s confident and eloquent face, Li Ling felt funny.


    Xu Mulin''s calculation seems to be able to take everything into account.


    He didn''t ask Li Ling if he wanted to, so he had already agreed on Shen youwan''s marriage.


    He even asked Li Ling to divorce all the four wives she had married before.


    how absurd!


    The women had never held a wedding before, and Li Ling still felt that she owed them.


    Now let Li Ling quit them?


    Xu Mulin is out of his mind.


    Li Ling said directly, "master Xu, do you think everything can be calculated by you?"


    "Do you think that I, Li Zailin, should be at your mercy and at your discretion?"


    Xu Mulin smiled: "you can''t imagine the power of the Shen family in the Jianghu. Do you know the first sect in the world, the fortune gate?"


    "Yes, the purple sect in Jingzhou is the first in Kyushu."


    "I can tell you that even the fortune gate dare not provoke the Shen family, although the Shen family is only a family."


    Li Ling had never heard of the Shen family before.


    But such a family can get so far, it also has their uniqueness.


    However, no matter what it looks like, Li Ling is definitely not rare.


    In this Kyushu, Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    "I said, don''t marry."


    "Hehe, stop being childish and marry the Shen family. It''s good for the Li family, the Xu family and the Shen family. You can''t refuse this interest."


    "If I say, can I refuse?"


    No interest can bind Li Ling.


    Not to mention this forced marriage.


    If Li Ling is a man who can get married for profit, why should he ask Liu Ruyan and Ning Xi?


    However, Xu Mulin just thought that Li Ling was being childish. Just make a good coax.


    "A month is enough for you to divorce your wife."


    Xu Mulin didn''t disagree with Li Lingtong at all, but gave the answer directly.


    "If you are not afraid of the storm in the city at that time, you are free."


    Tian Youfang put on a smelly face: "if you don''t appreciate it, you might as well give us scriptures!"


    At this time, Xu Ping immediately stood up and advised: "it''s better not to discuss this matter. Now it''s the national funeral. It''s not suitable for us to discuss happy events."


    Xu Ping came out to advise, but Xu Mulin and Li Ling were not so strong.


    Li Ling is too lazy to talk to the Xu family. Anyway, he will not marry the Shen family at that time.


    Divorce is even more impossible.


    Seeing Li Ling so tough, Tan Furong was very grateful. She knew she had nothing to repay, so she had to spend her life with Li Ling.


    She was dumb. She made faces at Xu Mulin and stuck out her tongue. She hated the old man very much.


    Today''s business seems to be coming to an end.


    Li Ling wants to pick up his parents, or live in an inn or at Lin Mengjue''s house. Anyway, he thinks the Xu family is too miasma to disgust.


    Just when Li Ling thought so, he suddenly saw two faces.


    These two faces will never be forgotten by Li Ling in her previous life, this life and even the next life!


    robber!


    The two robbers who killed the mute in the previous life!


    When Li Ling came back from rebirth, of course, the most important people were his parents and dumb, and even dumb had a higher status in his heart.


    Because in his previous life, he was dumb and blocked a knife for him, so he could get back his life.


    Later, Li Ling was possessed by the devil because of grief and anger, so she was summoned to the nine days by the devil and opened the road of demon cultivation.


    But Li Ling will never forget those two faces!


    In her previous life, Li Ling tried to find these two people.


    Unfortunately, he really didn''t have a chance to find it. After all, three or five hundred years have passed since he was able to find it.


    At that time, the robbers had no idea how many times they had reincarnated.


    Li Ling never dreamed of meeting these two robbers at Xu''s house!


    These two men were two servants waiting in the corridor. They looked like servants in their clothes.


    According to the time of his previous life, Li Ling was already 30 when the mute encountered an accident. At that time, the robber looked less than 40.


    In front of them, the two servants are relatively young, probably in their twenties.


    Although there is no beard, Li Ling can still recognize it at a glance.


    Li Ling came to them with anger in her eyes, which scared the two people to death.


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to slap them to death, but Li Ling still controlled her emotions and decided to ask.


    "What are your two names?"


    "Back, back to master Li, our brothers are Tian DA and Tian er."


    "Surname Tian?"


    "Yes, we are slaves of the Tian family. We have worked in the Taishi mansion since childhood."


    Tian Youfang pulled her face and said with disdain: "I said that the boy lost his share. He even took the domestic slave and began to talk."


    People were also curious about why Li Ling specifically asked the two servants.


    But Li Ling didn''t care so much, but continued to ask, "how much do you earn every month? With which owner?"


    "Thanks to the old lady''s appreciation, she gives 300 liang of silver a month. We have been waiting on young master Jing since we grew up."


    Xu Jing came over and said, "brother Ling, if you like these two servants, I''ll give them to you."


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to others, but continued to ask.


    "Tian Da Tian Er, do you like gambling?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "What about the brothel?"


    "I dare not."


    "Smoke?"


    "Master Li, don''t make fun of the little slave. The little slave doesn''t dare to play around all his life."


    "How do you spend your money?"


    "If you return to master Li, all the money will be sent back to your hometown, where you have bought a house and land."


    "Usually very obedient?"


    "We must be obedient. We will do whatever the young master tells us to do."


    In this way, Li Ling understood almost.


    Tian Datian has no bad hobbies and will not spend money indiscriminately.


    Therefore, according to their habits, they can live a very rich life even if they are not rich and noble.


    Although it happened ten years later, according to their way of not spending money indiscriminately, they are sure that they will not be short of money in ten years.


    One more thing, they are loyal to their master.


    They will do whatever Xu Jing asks them to do.


    In other words, if they are robbers and rob money, it must not be because they want to be robbers.


    But because I received the order!


    Is it difficult that when I was attacked in my previous life, I was dumb and died miserably?


    The more you think of these, the more angry Li Ling is.


    If you remember correctly, ten years later, Xu Mulin, the old bastard, died.


    Li Ling had no feelings for Xu Mulin in his previous life, so he didn''t care about it.


    What''s more, at that time, the Li family had fallen in the middle of the family, and he had no time to establish contact with the Xu family.


    In previous lives, it was impossible for the Li Ling family to pose a threat to the Xu family.


    But in other people''s eyes, it doesn''t seem so


    "Xu Hong..."


    "Xu Jing!"

 Chapter 499

    Li Ling''s mood at the moment can no longer be described as anger.


    But as angry as thunder!


    Because he knows that his Uncle Xu Hong is an Iron Rooster who loves money like life.


    Therefore, after Xu Mulin died, Xu Hong was most worried about Li Ling''s family to divide their property.


    Although Li Ling and they don''t have this idea at all, Xu Hong will never feel at ease.


    For Xu Hong, only dead people will not separate their families.


    In addition, Tian DA and Tian Er are not those people who are particularly short of money, so they don''t need to block the road and rob at all.


    Even if it was a robbery, how could it happen to rob Li Ling!


    When all the coincidences are added together, it is not a coincidence.


    That''s the truth!


    Li Ling is about to lose control of her temper.


    He recalled his previous life. His family had been broken down like that. He was dependent on dumb and couldn''t even afford rice soup.


    There were only two or two pieces of silver on him at that time.


    Li Ling still remembers that mute fought with Tian DA and Tian ER in order to protect the two liang of broken silver.


    Finally, the mute and stained blood fell into Li Ling''s arms. Li Ling would not forget that scene even if she was reborn a hundred times!


    Where could Li Ling think that the two gangsters were not trying to steal money, but to kill themselves!


    If Li Ling hadn''t escaped into the devil''s way, I''m afraid he would be attacked by other killers sent by Xu Hong and Xu Jing later.


    Boom!


    Li Ling directly shot Tian Datian two guys to death. The two servants didn''t know why they died, but they had become two bodies.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing?" Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping were surprised.


    Although they know that their son is usually decisive in killing and cutting down, they don''t want to kill two domestic slaves casually.


    "Father and mother, don''t worry. Today''s children are going to kill."


    Li Ling knows that no matter how she explains it, she can''t explain her reason for killing at the moment.


    But he explained shit!


    Today, is to... Big! Go! Kill! Quit!


    Xu Mulin was also stunned.


    "Why are you..."


    Instead of paying attention to Xu Mulin, Li Ling flew directly to Xu Jing.


    "Ling Di, how do you..."


    Boom!


    Li Ling first pulled Xu Jing''s eyes, then pulled out his tongue, and then punched him in the stomach!


    Xu Jing, grandson of the current imperial master Xu Mulin, was directly killed by Li Ling.


    "Are you crazy? You killed your cousin!"


    Xu Mulin was stunned. He couldn''t imagine how things turned out like this.


    Tian Youfang also began to cry: "jing''er!! my grandson!!"


    Xu Jing''s father Xu Hong also roared, "Li Zailin! How dare you!"


    After killing Xu Jing, Li Ling still doesn''t stop.


    Then he rushed directly to Xu Hong. He pinched Xu Hong''s neck and directly pulled his feet off the ground.


    Then boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xu Hong was thrown to the ground like a whip by Li Ling!


    In fact, the moment Li Ling pinched Xu Hong''s neck, Xu Hong was already dead, but this did not solve Li Ling''s hatred.


    Li Ling didn''t stop until he threw Xu Hong into a pool of meat mud.


    Probably no one expected such a result before calling Li Ling to Taishi mansion.


    But Li Ling really did the crime of murdering relatives.


    He can only repay the gratitude and resentment of his previous life in this life.


    OK, I can report!


    "Son!!" Tian Youfang cried out: "Li Ling, you beast! How dare you kill your cousin and uncle! How dare you make the Xu family queen!"


    In fact, Li Ling also wants to kill Xu Mulin.


    But he knew that instead of letting Xu Mulin and Tian Youfang die, he might as well let him live in the grief of losing his children and grandchildren.


    "Li... Ling..."


    Even if Xu Mulin had pretended to be loving for so long before, he can''t pretend now.


    Li Ling''s move is not as simple as killing people, but to make the Xu family extinct.


    If the Xu family is a queen, what is the use of Xu Mulin planning so many things?


    "How dare you kill people in my mansion or your uncle and cousin? Why are you so cruel!"


    "How about I kill you?"


    Li Ling''s eyes were full of blood.


    He didn''t explain or be afraid.


    He killed the right people.


    Even if this hatred is from a previous life, he wants to repay it in this life.


    how!


    Xu Mulin was furious.


    "Even if you are Tianci Gong, even if you are the Golden Eagle envoy, do you think you can do whatever you want!"


    "There are still Royal laws in the world! Even if I''m not as good as the prime minister, I''m not a decoration!"


    Li Ling sneered: "so?"


    "Since you dare to kill your relatives, I''ll let you bury hong''er and jing''er! I don''t believe it. I don''t even have this face in front of the new emperor!"


    Xu Mulin would no longer think about marriage.


    He just wanted to use his position as a grand master to kill Li Ling.


    Even if he pleaded with the new emperor, even if he beat the drum to make a grievance, he must let Li Ling die!


    "OK, you can try."


    Li Ling doesn''t care. It''s up to you, Xu Mulin.


    "Come on, take my Python robe, my official clothes and my black gauze jade board. I''ll meet the new emperor now. I''ll see how long you Li Ling can be rampant!"


    Li Xingfeng and Xu Ping are a little worried. They can''t think of anything like this.


    Xu Ping knows how much energy her father has. If she annoys Grand Master Xu, she will mobilize all her strength to kill Li Ling.


    If you let him go to the palace to sue the emperor, Li Ling can''t live without death!


    At this moment, a long drink of yin and softness was sent to the grand master''s residence.


    "The edict to --"


    "What? The edict?"


    Everyone was frightened by the sound.


    Although this is not the first time for the Xu family to accept the edict, such a situation is somewhat rare.


    With the sound, I saw eunuch Cheng en stride in with a dignified appearance.


    Chengen was in high spirits at the moment, but he was also frightened by the bodies nearby.


    "My father-in-law, what is your intention?"


    Chengen cleared his throat and began to read.


    "In heaven''s honor, the emperor ordered that Li Zailin make every effort to ensure the new emperor''s accession to the throne, make meritorious contributions, give him a book, an iron certificate and a gold medal to avoid death. He was specially awarded as a side-by-side king. He can enter the dynasty without worship, see the emperor without ceremony, and control the kings of Kyushu! The Duke of Wang is hereditary!"


    "What!!"


    "Side by side king!!"


    Xu Mulin, who knelt on the ground to listen to the imperial edict, was almost stunned.


    What is the new emperor''s accession?


    What is escort meritorious?


    Xu Mulin didn''t understand when Li Ling did these things.


    This is a feat that ordinary people can meet but can''t ask for!


    Xu Mulin has always felt that the new emperor''s succession to the throne is too smooth. Is it because of Li Ling?


    He didn''t dare to think, he really didn''t dare to think.


    Is it difficult that Li Ling didn''t come to Xu''s house two or three days ago because he helped the new emperor succeed to the throne?


    Xu Mulin felt his heart beating faster. He wanted to hold it down because he felt as if he could jump out at any time.


    "And, and... Side by side King..."

 Chapter 500

    The so-called side by side king is the highest king of the Yanming dynasty!


    Since the founding of the Yanming Dynasty, no one has been granted the title of king.


    Even those who followed emperor Taizu to fight in Kyushu were not granted the title of king.


    Once the highest king with a different surname was the first general, and later the king of Yuanzhou beheaded Cang.


    Since then, no one''s Baron can surpass an zhancang.


    However, at the moment, Li Ling was named the highest Lord and King side by side!


    With whom?


    Side by side with the emperor, of course!


    It''s a privilege not to worship the emperor and not to salute the emperor. Even the royal family has never had such privileges.


    Not to mention the book, the iron coupon and the death free gold medal.


    In other words, in the future, Li Ling''s orders will be equal to those of the emperor!


    More importantly, the king has a greater privilege.


    Control the kings of Kyushu!


    Later, when Li Ling walks in Kyushu, he can let all kings listen to orders.


    If you don''t listen, it''s illegal! You can kill it directly!


    This is obviously the best treatment Zhu Youjian can give Li Ling.


    Li Ling used to joke with Zhu Youjian that if he was to be a king, he would be Dangdang.


    How could he have thought that Zhu Youjian had made him king directly.


    Well, the king side by side is the king side by side.


    Xu Mulin and Tian Youfang were kneeling on the ground. They dared not get up because they had not heard the word "Qin this".


    I haven''t finished reading the edict yet!


    "Li Zailin, the king of Kyushu, was appointed as the commander of the nine prohibitions. He was in charge of the tiger Amulet of the imperial guards and commanded the imperial guards of Kyushu!"


    Nine prohibitions!


    Command the Kyushu forbidden army!


    Doesn''t that mean that at the level of generals, Li Ling will compete with the top generals?


    At first, the emperor ordered all localities to practice the forbidden army directly under the royal family, and it was built according to the absolute elite power.


    At that time, general Zhou zuovan thought that the nine forbidden armies would be under his own control sooner or later.


    But he never waited for the chance, because he couldn''t get the tiger amulet at all.


    The top general seems to be the highest level of a military general.


    Three million troops in his hands.


    But his three million troops are just regular troops, and they are no better than the elite of the forbidden army in battle.


    Although there are few forbidden soldiers, although until now each forbidden army has only about 10000 people.


    But these forbidden troops are the elite of the elite.


    If they go out at the same time, the forbidden army is not much weaker than the three million army.


    Now, such a powerful force is under Li Ling''s control.


    He is the ninth forbidden governor!


    At this time, we can finish reading the edict.


    Eunuch Chengen said to Li Ling with a smile: "congratulations to the king side by side. Congratulations to governor Li on winning the tiger amulet. Can you give the old slave a bowl of tea to drink? After reading such a long decree, the old slave''s voice is almost dry."


    Li Xingfeng hurried to pour tea for eunuch Chengen: "please, please, please."


    When he entered the hall, eunuch Chengen saw the bodies and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "just killed my cousin and uncle."


    Chengen was surprised at first, but he also knew what Li Ling''s character was. Then he said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as the king doesn''t kill the emperor, he can kill whoever he wants, even the old slave."


    "Ha ha, you are really joking, but my grandfather, our grand master Xu, just wanted to wear Python robes, wear black gauze and hold a jade board to sue me in the palace."


    Li Ling''s words are full of sarcasm. How can Chengen not hear it.


    "Yo, Grand Master Xu, how dare you sue the king side by side?"


    Bang bang!


    "Don''t dare!"


    Xu Mulin quickly knocked his head three times on the ground.


    He is the imperial master. He is one of the best civil servants in the imperial court.


    Even if his sons and grandchildren were killed by Li Ling, he could only kowtow to Li Ling and beg for mercy.


    Li Ling is now King Jue with the emperor. Xu Mulin is just a grand master.


    Li Ling wants him to kneel, and he has to die if he wants him to die.


    How could Xu Mulin, who has been scheming all his life, not understand this truth.


    If you are in officialdom, you can''t be impulsive. Even if your mother is dead, she has to smile with the enemy.


    Xu Mulin has been practicing this behavior all his life, so he must not be angry with Li Ling any more.


    Even if there is, press it!


    Tian Youfang had fainted with anger, but Xu Mulin didn''t dare ask the next people to help him up.


    At this point, Li Ling completely overwhelmed them.


    In retrospect, Xu Mulin made Li Xingfeng a teacher for nearly 20 years.


    Today, even in the face of his children and grandchildren being killed, he still has to kneel and beg for mercy.


    Where does he look like a grand master?


    Is this the first-class official of the dynasty?


    waste material!


    Eunuch Chengen took a few sips of tea here and said goodbye to Li Ling.


    "Lord, I have to read the edict elsewhere to spread your reputation as the king side by side. You must remember to come to the throne ceremony the day after tomorrow. That''s the most important day for your majesty."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there."


    "By the way, this is the tiger Amulet of the nine prohibitions. In the future, you can show it in front of the local prohibitions and order them at any time."


    "OK."


    "I''m leaving. If the Lord needs anything, please tell me to do it."


    When he came to the door, eunuch Chengen turned his head again: "also, Lord, where you haven''t lived yet, there was a letter palace when your Majesty was a letter king. The old slave has sent someone to expand it. In the future, it will be your letter palace."


    Li Ling led his parents, wife and mute to leave.


    Xu Mulin was trembling in the yard. He leaned against a tree.


    "Later, if you want to live, it depends on his face..."


    Three hours later, in the secret room of the general''s house.


    The eunuch Wei Zhongxian, the prime minister Guan Chongzhi, and the great general Zhou zuovan gathered again.


    Zhou zuovan threw the teacup on the table to the ground and broke it.


    "It''s Li Zailin! Why didn''t I think he was Li Zailin!"


    "General, calm down. We didn''t expect that guy to be Li Zailin."


    Guan Chongzhi advised: "when he was so arrogant in the Imperial Palace, he should have thought that this son must have a big background, but he didn''t think it was Li Zailin."


    Zhou zuovan roared: "now, he is the king side by side and the governor of the nine prohibitions. He took the tiger amulet I want most. All the nine prohibitions are under his jurisdiction! What can I do!"


    Wei Zhongxian said quietly, "the title is just a title. The specific thing depends on how we do it."


    "Duke Wei means to kill this Li Zailin by the way?"


    "Hehe, the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony is coming. If he succeeds in enthronement, do you think he will not liquidate us?"


    "Special!"


    Pop!


    Zhou zuovan smashed another corner of the table.


    "Shazhou King Zhu sin and the yellow scarf army will arrive tomorrow. At that time, we will calculate the little emperor and Li Zailin together!"

 Chapter 501

    In addition to the capital, the whole Kyushu is spreading the news that Li Zailin has been crowned king.


    As the highest lord since the founding of the Yanming Dynasty, Li Ling''s identity can be comparable to that of the emperor.


    Of course, the news is strong enough. After all, people don''t know what he did.


    But some good people have guessed that the succession of the emperor is not so simple.


    What''s more, we can already understand that perhaps something more serious will happen at the accession ceremony.


    Because everyone knows.


    Li Zailin was granted as a king not only for reward, but also for the emperor to control the kings.


    And the official position of nine prohibitions is also to control the great general Zhou Zuowei.


    In this way, those who do not want the new emperor to succeed must have another enemy named Li Zailin.


    The deceased emperor was buried during the national funeral.


    The white cloth on all roads in the capital has also been removed, and the Yanming Dynasty will usher in a new atmosphere.


    Because the new emperor is going to ascend the throne!


    The most solemn ceremony of any emperor is the enthronement ceremony. Only after experiencing the enthronement ceremony can he be regarded as having an explanation to the subjects everywhere and be qualified to succeed to the throne.


    Of course, Zhu Youjian''s succession to the throne is justified, but he also has to go through the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne.


    Finally, the day of the enthronement ceremony is coming.


    Local state herdsmen, state kings and the general army all came to watch the ceremony and pay homage at the same time.


    Some Jianghu kings who have a good relationship with the imperial court will also come to congratulate.


    For a time, the capital gathered the most dignitaries and dignitaries.


    In addition to seeing Long Yan, they also want to know whether Zhu Yujian can really get on the throne at the first time.


    Similarly, Li Ling will also attend the throne ceremony. Even if he is to protect Zhu Youjian, he has to pass.


    As soon as she reached the gate of the palace, Li Ling saw Guan Taiping, Sun Wei, Qiu Yu and Shen youwan.


    As descendants of dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital, it is normal for them to be invited to watch the ceremony.


    Guan Taiping is well dressed today. As the son of the prime minister, he looks energetic.


    He seems to feel that he can do meritorious service today and is in a particularly happy mood.


    "Yo, Li Ling, you''re here too." Guan Taiping said contemptuously, "why didn''t you see your cousin?"


    "I killed Xu Jing."


    Li Ling replied angrily.


    Although it is true, they still think Li Ling is bragging.


    Xu Jing is the grandson of the grand master. How can you kill him.


    "OK, great, OK." Guan Taiping didn''t want to say anything to Li Ling.


    As for Sun Wei and Qiu Yu, they don''t know what Li Ling''s real identity is, but their father has warned them not to provoke this person, so they dare not say anything.


    Just a little scared after seeing Li Ling.


    As for Shen youwan, she just nodded respectfully to Li Ling: "childe Li."


    Although Shen youwan has obviously kept a distance from Qiu Yu, her father told her yesterday that she must marry this Li Ling.


    This makes Shen youwan very embarrassed. She doesn''t understand why her father said such words.


    Is it hard not to achieve it? Because Li Ling is the grandson of grand master Xu, so she married?


    What''s more, Li Ling still has a wife. He refused to divorce his wife, so Shen youwan had a conflict with her father at home and didn''t particularly want to marry.


    At the moment, Guan Taiping said to Li Ling, "can''t you even enter the palace without your cousin? Shall I take you in to watch the ceremony?"


    In Guan Taiping''s eyes, Li Ling may be able to fight, but he is definitely not a noble.


    If you are not an aristocrat and have no official position, how can you enter the palace to observe the ceremony.


    Li Ling smiled: "do I need you to take it when I enter the palace?"


    The Sun Wei said, "do you think you can fight? If you want to fight so many palace bodyguards, it''s not a rebellion."


    Li Ling doesn''t want to explain this. Let them do it.


    Guan Taiping mocked: "as long as you beg me, I can bring you in now."


    Guan Taiping expected that Li Ling couldn''t get in, so he was so humiliated.


    Li Linggen ignored them when he thought of it.


    Li Ling didn''t walk directly into the Palace door, just because he was thinking about how to deal with what would happen.


    The gate of the imperial palace is open today. From time to time, large sedans are parked at the gate.


    The people who come down from each sedan chair are usually amazing.


    Then a voice could be heard shouting, "master, you are here too."


    As soon as they saw it, a girl in the princess''s embroidered clothes stood there very skillfully.


    Guan Taiping was suddenly surprised: "Princess Ting... Tinglin."


    This girl is the daughter of Yuanzhou king, an Tinglin.


    "I''ve seen Princess Tinglin." Guan Taiping and others saluted quickly.


    Although they are very powerful, they can''t compare with this princess.


    But they were also surprised. Why did an Tinglin Call Master Li Ling.


    Li Ling waved her hand so that an Tinglin didn''t have to be polite.


    Li Ling seems to be a complete superior.


    Such identity, where is Guan Taiping they can compare?


    Shen youwan was also surprised. She thought whether Li Ling was more powerful than the princess?


    What kind of evil did it take to control Anne Tinglin like this?


    As a result, another big man came down from a sedan chair behind an Tinglin.


    Yuanzhou Wang An is in Hangzhou!


    "Xiao Wang has seen the side by side king. I wish the side by side king a thousand years."


    An zaihang saluted directly without hesitation.


    "What?" Guan Taiping, Sun Wei and Qiu Yu were shocked directly.


    "Side by side king?"


    "He is king Li Zailin!"


    They have known the previous imperial edict for a long time, but they only know that Li Zailin, who is rumored to be king in the Jianghu, has not thought that Li Zailin is Li Ling!


    "Is the grandson of grand master Xu... So powerful?"


    Shen youwan was a young lady of a big family. She is usually calm, but she is also frightened at the moment.


    "It''s the king..."


    The king who came to the gate of the palace was not only an zaihang, but many more came one after another.


    For example, Wang An of Yuanzhou, Zhu Yiming of Hongzhou, Zhu Changbo of Wenzhou, and Zhu zipin of Huazhou.


    There are also the king of sunken fish, the king of heaven and earth sword, the king of five poisons and insects, and the king of good fortune.


    "See the king side by side. Please take care of him more in the future." this is Zhu Yiming, Wang of Hongzhou, greeting with a smile.


    "King side by side, ha ha, my niece can marry you. It''s really our royal blessing!" this is Wang Zhu Changbo of Wenzhou.


    How dare Zhu zipin, king of Huazhou, fall behind others.


    "Side by side king, you are more beautiful than the most beautiful flower in Huazhou, which makes zipin envy you very much."


    "Zipin, don''t talk to the king side by side like this. Be careful that the king side by side thinks you''re disgusting and abolishes your throne."


    Zhu zipin picked up the orchid finger: "no, no, zipin doesn''t dare."

 Chapter 502

    The more these royal kings say so, the more afraid Guan Taiping''s gang are. They feel that they can''t hear such a story when they listen to storytelling.


    After paying homage to the king of the royal family, he will be the king of the Jianghu.


    The sunken fish King Mei of Xiufeng square saluted Li Ling: "I''ve seen the king side by side. If the king side by side has anything to do in the future, just tell him. Xiufeng square will do it absolutely."


    The five poison king of the five poison sect dressed in Lizhou costumes also saluted Li Ling.


    "It''s said that the saint aman I raised had some fate with the king side by side. It''s the honor of the five poisons cult. The king side by side can go to the five poisons cult in Lizhou when he is free."


    As for the king of heaven and earth sword of heaven and earth sword sect, he is a little uncomfortable.


    The old man had a conflict with Li Ling. Although he didn''t fight, he had already lost face in front of Li Ling.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to say anything. Instead, he saluted and entered the palace.


    There is also a king of the Jianghu, who is the leader of the fortune gate in Jingzhou, the true king of fortune!


    The real king of fortune is dressed in simple clothes, but he is a fairy with a white beard hanging to his waist. Although he is not strong, he has great momentum.


    This is not only the strong man on the peak list, but also the true king of fortune who is known as the first man in Kyushu.


    The true king of fortune was the only king who saw Li Ling without saying hello, but he stopped and watched Li Ling for a while.


    When Li Ling crossed his eyes, he could clearly feel the guy''s hostility to himself.


    It doesn''t matter. He''ll be fine if he doesn''t ask for trouble.


    With the arrival of a group of kings, Guan Taiping did not know how many heads they had knelt on the ground.


    They just thought Li Ling couldn''t get in without being led. Now look... Does Li Ling need him to lead in?


    He Guan Taiping could only kneel and salute when he saw these kings, but Li Ling could talk and laugh with them as an equal.


    Therefore, the high court made a judgment.


    It is a wonder of the world that so many kings have come to the palace.


    But the king of Jiuli man and the king of Hanzhou Saihan Gaowa didn''t come.


    These two states are not particularly subject to discipline. It''s more normal for them not to come.


    The rose king of the safflower club wanted to come to watch the ceremony, but because Zhu you was tired of her, she couldn''t come either.


    After a bunch of kings, there will be the chief soldiers everywhere.


    Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier of Yuanzhou, rode over on a high horse.


    He jumped off his horse directly, dressed in silver helmets and bright armor, saluted Li Ling: "my subordinate Wang Yinzhi, I have seen the nine prohibitions!"


    "The governor of the nine prohibitions... In charge of the Jiuzhou forbidden Army..." Sun Wei was so frightened that he continued to kowtow.


    In the past, Li Ling was only the general teacher of Tianci army. Who could have thought that now Wang Yinzhi is Li Ling''s subordinate.


    Then came Shen shouding, the general of Hongzhou: "at the end of the year, Shen shouding has seen the nine prohibitions! The Huben army vows to be loyal to his majesty and to governor Li!"


    Then came the battle of Nanzhou Jinxiu army, Xi Ruoyu of Wenzhou White army, Sima Ren of Huazhou cangyu army, and sun Chuanjie of Jingzhou Longxiang army.


    "See governor Li at the end!"


    There was no doubt in their eyes, only their incomparable respect for Li Ling.


    In addition to these people, there are Dao Akon of Dazhai army in Lizhou and Timur of Beiliang army in Hanzhou!


    These two generals are not from the Central Plains, but they are more obedient people in Lizhou and Hanzhou, otherwise they won''t be generals.


    However, the forbidden army led by them is not so obedient, so the ranking is relatively low.


    Dao aken saluted Li Ling: "my subordinates will try to train the Dazhai army for governor Li''s review!"


    The tiemul also knelt on one knee: "so are my subordinates. My subordinates must strive not to lose face to governor Li!"


    For people like them, Li Ling can''t ask so much. They just need loyalty.


    "Flat."


    "Thank you, governor Li!"


    These generals have also arrived. The only thing missing is Zhang Zhukou, the general soldier of Shazhou.


    Listening to Wang Yinzhi, Zhang Zhukou and Shazhou Wang Zhu sin would come together, so they didn''t ask much.


    So many big people admire Li Ling so much here. What else do they dare to say, Guan Taiping?


    Sun Wei and Qiu Yu want to slap themselves in the face.


    Shen youwan was in a cold sweat and asked himself, "is it difficult... Do you really want to serve with other women?"


    The big man hasn''t finished yet.


    The most distinguished person is empress dowager Xiao, king of Nanzhou.


    As Mrs. Xiao later said, her status could not be without dignity.


    All the royal families would shout empress dowager xuanzu when they saw her. The family''s generation is there.


    Even if Zhu Youjian is now the emperor, he still has to respect her.


    At this moment, Empress Dowager Xiao was helped down from the frame.


    "I''ve seen the king side by side." Empress Dowager Xiao bowed with a smile.


    "What is empress dowager Xiao doing? You are an elder. You don''t have to do this to me."


    "Ha ha, you have made great contributions to the king''s court. You should be worshipped by me."


    "Empress Dowager Xiao is like this. Isn''t it going to make me lose my life?"


    Although Li Ling is arrogant, she still has some respect for Empress Dowager Xiao.


    After all, she is also Wen keying''s elder, and naturally she is her own elder.


    Empress Dowager Xiao took Li Ling to the palace. As for Guan Taiping''s gang kneeling and kowtowing, she directly ignored it.


    The palace has been decorated with festive decorations everywhere.


    Although the former emperor died, the new emperor always wanted to succeed to the throne.


    People still have to focus on the future.


    Li Ling and Empress Dowager Xiao found a place to sit together.


    "You are old. You don''t have to come to the capital."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I don''t come, I''m not sure whether the inspection can succeed smoothly today."


    Li Ling nodded: "so you are as worried as me."


    Empress Dowager Xiao Leng hum: "yes, it seems that you Jian can succeed to the throne, but there are always people with evil intentions. I have to watch here."


    At this moment, Li Ling realized how farsighted empress dowager Xiao was.


    While they were chatting, Empress Dowager Xiao asked Li Ling, "I heard you are going to marry the Shen family?"


    Li Ling quickly waved his hand: "Xu Mulin said so, but I refused."


    "Silly boy, you shouldn''t refuse."


    "Why?"


    "Because the Shen family once had the last extreme state master."


    "Extreme state?"


    This is the first time Li Ling has heard of it.


    In Li Ling''s impression, the cultivators in Kyushu are only Lingwu, maijing, Zhenjing and Tianjing.


    If you reach the peak of heaven, you can be called king.


    The peak of heaven has reached the peak of their cultivation. No one has crossed it for many years.


    How else can they be king?


    Because martial arts cultivation has such a bottleneck, Li Ling belongs to demon cultivation and will not be limited by this bottleneck.


    But because Li Ling didn''t know much about Wu Xiu, he didn''t know what the extreme state was.


    Empress Dowager Xiao said, "if a warrior cultivates to the extreme, he can break through the limitations of heaven and enter the extreme state. That is the highest state of a warrior."

 Chapter 503

    Polar environment.


    According to legend, martial arts is the highest realm.


    It is precisely because the cultivation of martial artists has reached the extreme that they are called the extreme state.


    That is the realm that every warrior dreams of achieving.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t seen a martial artist in extreme territory in the Jianghu for a long time.


    "Did empress dowager Xiao really exist in this extreme situation?"


    "My father is."


    Xiao Yong, the first national teacher of the 114 Dynasty of the Yanming Dynasty, followed the Taizu emperor in the East and West, and was later granted the title of king of Nanzhou.


    Li Ling just knew that Xiao Yong was once very powerful, but she never thought that he was an extreme realm expert.


    "There is also the ancestor of King yuan, an zhancang. He was also a master of the extreme realm."


    An zhancang, the first general of the Yan Ming Dynasty, was also the right hand of the emperor Taizu.


    I didn''t expect that he was also a master of extreme situation.


    "So, three or four hundred years ago, there were still many experts in the extreme realm?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao shook her head: "even in the past, there were not many extreme realm masters. They were already a few at that time. Now, extreme realm masters have disappeared."


    "What does that have to do with the Shen family?"


    "A hundred years ago, Shen Weiwei, the ancestor of the Shen family, was the last extreme master in the Jianghu."


    i see.


    No wonder the Shen family has such a position in the Jianghu.


    It turned out that their ancestor Shen Weiao did it.


    Jijing master, that''s the existence of surpassing the king. Any king can only retreat in front of Jijing master. That''s the gap between heaven and earth.


    Shen Weiao, as the last extreme state master at that time, could easily lay a position for the Shen family.


    So that after his fall, the Shen family can still eat their old capital.


    "So, after Shen Wei was proud, no one can step into the extreme situation anymore?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao nodded: "maybe the aura is not enough, or the life span is not enough. In short, since Shen Weiao, there has been no legend about the extreme state in the Jianghu, not only in Kyushu, but also in other states."


    "Empress Dowager Xiao, have you seen the extreme realm masters? Are they very powerful?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen my father''s means. He frightens Kyushu like thunder. I''ve also seen Shen weiproud. He can kill the king with one finger."


    As one of the few people who have seen the extreme realm master, Empress Dowager Xiao''s eyes seem to be full of fascination.


    Yeah, who doesn''t want it.


    Anyone who has reached the peak of heaven doesn''t want to go further and touch the highest level for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, there are only thirty or forty people who have reached the peak of heaven in the world, and none of them have done so in the past hundred years.


    "Maybe the true king of fortune can do it. If he can do it, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to care about the court."


    The true king of fortune is known as the first man in Kyushu.


    No. 1 in the peak list, even Qiyu is not his opponent.


    If he wants to rebel, no one can stop him.


    But he is still the peak of heaven.


    It is said in the Jianghu that the true king of fortune is likely to be the first person who can touch the extreme state in nearly a hundred years.


    But rumors are just rumors. I don''t know if there is any real ingredient in it.


    After listening to empress dowager Xiao''s words, Li Ling was also thinking, will there really be a polar environment?


    If so, maybe Li Ling can still improve her cultivation through fighting, so that she can rise as soon as possible.


    Li Ling''s fear is that Kyushu''s aura is not enough for him to absorb, and all the experts in the world can''t beat him.


    At that time, although Li Ling will become the best master in the world, I''m afraid he will also be trapped and die here.


    Therefore, he hopes that there will be a few more poles in the world.


    But it seems difficult.


    After a brief chat with empress dowager Xiao, the crowd began to be quiet.


    The enthronement ceremony will begin soon. Everyone should calm down and wait for the ceremony.


    At this moment, after the gate of the Qianqing palace, Zhu Youjian put on the Dragon Robe of the five clawed Golden Dragon for the first time and the purple golden crown exclusive to the emperor.


    On the hanger behind him, there is also a set of dragon helmet blood armor, which is the emperor''s special armor handed down from the Taizu emperor''s period.


    Next to Zhu Youjian is Feng Yun wearing a Xiaxi Phoenix crown.


    Feng Yun was just a peasant girl. She worked hard and was ridiculed.


    Now, however, she is ready to become the queen of Muyi.


    Compared with Zhu Youjian, Feng Yun is more excited.


    She has been helping Zhu Youjian tidy up her clothes for fear that something might go wrong.


    "Yun''er, after today, we will carry this country together." Zhu Youjian looked at Feng Yun affectionately.


    "As a concubine, I dare not give any advice to the court. I just want to take care of the affairs in the palace and have a prince for your majesty as soon as possible."


    The most beautiful thing in life is that the husband sings and the woman follows.


    Zhu Youjian was still nervous.


    His close eunuch Chengen kept wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Long live, don''t worry, don''t be afraid. If you step out of this door, you will be worshipped by all officials and crowned as a treasure. In the future, you will be the 16th emperor of the Yanming Dynasty."


    How can Zhu Youjian not be in a hurry?


    He was really not sure if there would be an accident at the throne ceremony later.


    But no matter what happens, even if he dies, he will die as an emperor.


    "Come on, I''m going to ascend the throne!"


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    The gate of Qianqing palace was opened. Zhu Youjian and Feng Yun stepped out of the threshold and accepted the worship of all officials.


    At this moment, people don''t have to kneel down. They need him to go to the altar in front and sacrifice to heaven and earth.


    On both sides of the road, there are 15 portraits of successive emperors of the Yanming Dynasty, the largest of which is Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang!


    His imperial brother, his father and his grandfather are all listed here.


    In the past, portraits of ancestors and ancestors were not displayed in the enthronement ceremony, which Zhu Yujian ordered to add.


    Although people didn''t know why, they agreed.


    Zhu Youjian and Feng Yun respectfully offered incense to the emperor on each portrait and knelt down three times at the same time.


    People don''t understand.


    In fact, Feng Yun understands.


    After marrying Zhu Youjian, Feng Yun knew that he paid special attention to his ancestors.


    In the past, when traveling all over the country, they also visited the places where their ancestors had fought.


    Sometimes Feng Yun even asks, why do you want to do this? Why do you pay so much attention to these ancient battlefields?


    Zhu Youjian just replied that he wanted to see the glory of his ancestors.


    In this way, Zhu Youjian offered incense to all the fifteen emperors. Then he was ready to go to the altar and read the imperial edict.


    Eunuch Chengen shouted, "read the sacrifice! Kneel!"


    Therefore, a large number of people knelt on the ground, only Li Ling and Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t have to kneel.


    Looking at this moment, Zhu Youjian was filled with emotion.


    But just as he was about to read the edict, suddenly a voice sounded.


    "Wait a minute! Do you deserve to be emperor?"

 Chapter 504

    Finally, opposition appeared.


    Civil and military officials are surprised who is so bold to say such a voice.


    Although Zhu Youjian was prepared, he was really frightened.


    When we looked at it carefully, we found that the people who opposed it were the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, Guan Chongzhi!


    As the Prime Minister of the imperial court, he did not draft an imperial edict for the emperor, but suddenly it was so, his heart could be killed!


    Eunuch Chengen was a little anxious when he heard this.


    "Guan, Guan prime minister, what are you doing?"


    Guan Chongzhi didn''t care so much. Instead, he went directly to the scene and said to all civil and military officials, "you guys, I don''t understand why I believe in Wang''s succession."


    "Lord Guan, are you questioning me?" Zhu Youjian was annoyed.


    He expected that one day, although he was nervous and afraid, he would not shrink back.


    Guan Chongzhi did not answer Zhu Youjian, but continued: "the former Emperor had no children, otherwise why would the throne fall on King Xin?"


    "Since the former Emperor had no children, why can''t I inherit it as a younger brother of the emperor?"


    And Guan Chongzhi suddenly took out a scroll on which some words were recorded.


    "Ben Xiang, there are some things here. They are the food and soup medicine that Wang Jingong wrote to the former Emperor over the years."


    "You must want to know what king Xin paid tribute to? I can tell you that it is some medicine that made the former Emperor lose Yang and made him unable to sleep with the empress!"


    "King Xin is so cruel that he even attacked his brother for his throne."


    Zhu Youjian roared: "You slander me!! I and the former Emperor are brothers. How can I pay tribute to those things!"


    Guan Chongzhi sneered: "ha ha, I knew King Xin wouldn''t admit it, but it doesn''t matter. I have a witness!"


    Then Guan Chongzhi called Wei Zhongxian out.


    "Duke Wei, you used to serve the emperor. It''s better for you."


    Wei Zhongxian pretended to be sad and began to cry in front of all the officials.


    "The first emperor, I should have reminded you, but you must say that King Xin will not harm you, so you can eat it at ease. Unexpectedly, King Xin will force you to have no empress for the sake of the throne!"


    "Wei Zhongxian!!" Zhu Yujian was furious: "you dog slave, how dare you slander me!!"


    "King Xin, the old slave has never slandered anyone. You sent all those things. Why should the old slave slander?"


    Subsequently, the civil and military officials who did not know the truth began to whisper.


    Although everyone expressed doubts about this, it seems that it is particularly like that.


    "King Xin is so cruel that even the first emperor was hurt."


    "The first emperor is his own brother. Can he ignore this brotherhood for the sake of the throne?"


    "Even if he is only a king of faith all his life, he is rich and carefree. Why must he harm the first emperor without children?"


    Seeing that the words of all officials had flooded the audience, Guan Chongzhi also put down his heart.


    Li Ling and Empress Dowager Xiao looked at each other, and Li Ling shrugged.


    Empress Dowager Xiao sighed: "Alas, I knew there would be opposition, but I didn''t expect it to be them!"


    Such is the case.


    Empress Dowager Xiao knew that someone didn''t want Zhu Yujian to ascend the throne, but she never expected Guan Chongzhi and Wei Zhongxian to take the lead.


    It''s not just the two of them.


    There are others.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "they won''t be the only two. How dare people without force rebel."


    indeed.


    General Zhou zuolang also came out at the moment.


    "King Xin rebelled against the law and plotted against the former Emperor. Can we let such people be the emperor of our Yanming dynasty! Can our Kyushu be led by such people!"


    After Zhou zuovan stood up, he could basically determine that these people who wanted to rebel had force.


    After all, as a general, Zhou zuolang commanded three million regular troops.


    If he shouts, he can really produce a terrible force!


    How can Zhu Yujian speak to them with only one mouth?


    At this moment, all civil and military officials have talked about it one after another, especially the officials promoted by Guan Chongzhi, Wei Zhongxian and Zhou zuovan have stood up and shouted openly.


    "Don''t accept the letter king!"


    "We don''t recognize King Xin as the emperor!"


    "King Xin''s rebellion came first. He should be sent to Dali temple for trial! He should be put in Royal prison!"


    With more and more people shouting like this, the people who originally supported King Xin dared not say anything.


    As for those who have a wavering attitude, they dare not say more.


    Zhu Youjian and Feng Yun tremble with anger. Eunuch Chengen protects them for fear that they will be hurt.


    "You, how dare you rebel..." Zhu Youjian was very angry. However, there were so many people in the other party that he seemed to have no choice.


    At this moment, when many officials are hesitant.


    Suddenly an unknown man stood up.


    "Xingfeng, Xingfeng, don''t go there!" Lin Mengjue pulled Li Xingfeng, because he knew what Li Xingfeng was going to do.


    Today, Li Xingfeng came to watch the ceremony in his master''s official clothes.


    He wanted to just watch the ceremony, but he came across such a thing.


    As a top scholar who studies hard on sages, how could he tolerate the rebellious remarks of Guan Chongzhi and others.


    The anger in his heart had long been unbearable.


    Lin Mengjue doesn''t want Li Xingfeng to be stupid. Although Lin Mengjue doesn''t support Guan Chong to know them, Lin Mengjue doesn''t dare to say.


    It was Li Xingfeng who dared to stand up.


    At the moment, Li Xingfeng ran directly to the top, then pointed to the three people''s noses and yelled.


    "The three of you are blessed by the country, especially you, master Guan! Now you have achieved the highest level of literary officials. How dare you be so rebellious! Have you read all the sages into the dog''s stomach!"


    Guan Chongzhi didn''t expect Li Xingfeng to rush up, because he didn''t know this man at all.


    Guan Chongzhi said curiously, "who are you?"


    "The magistrate of dongxicheng County, Ningfu, Gutong County, xiayuanzhou!"


    "Cough." Wei Zhongxian blocked his mouth with a handkerchief: "a martial master, do you deserve to shout in the imperial palace? Do you know how much grade you are different from the prime minister?"


    The people were also thinking: "yes, why does a county yamen master dare to target the prime minister like this? Is he crazy?"


    What does Li Xingfeng have to do if he wants status or status?


    Is there his son Li Ling?


    No, only Lin Mengjue knows that no matter what status Li Ling is, even if Li Ling is just a beggar, Li Xingfeng will still rush up at the moment.


    Because this is the loyalty of Li Xingfeng who has studied hard for ten years.


    "Anyone who reads the book of sages can scold you rebels! Why do you obstruct the new emperor''s accession to the throne! You are all ruthless!"


    Dare to be the first in the world, knowing it can''t be done.


    This is the character of a scholar!


    Prime minister, handprint eunuch and general, aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you have a bunch of supporters.


    So what!


    As long as the character of scholars is there, they will never associate with them!


    "If you want to prevent the new emperor from ascending the throne, first step over my body, Li Xingfeng!"

 Chapter 505

    Does Li Xingfeng recognize Zhu Youjian?


    I don''t know. He couldn''t even call out Zhu Youjian''s full name before entering the palace.


    But he knew that since he was a scholar, he could never go with the rebels.


    He was not sure whether Zhu Youjian would become a good emperor, but he knew that Guan Chongzhi and others were absolutely rebellious!


    He is the number one scholar. He has the character of reading one or four books!


    At this moment, how can a scholar not stand up!


    That is a spirit that will never bow to power!


    In those days, Li Xingfeng didn''t bow to Grand Master Xu. Now he can''t bow to the prime minister!


    In the future, if the Emperor himself goes against the trend, Li Xingfeng will still stand up and scold the emperor!


    This is the champion of the golden list!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengjue shed tears: "brother Xingfeng, I''m not as good as you..."


    Even if Lin Mengjue was the Minister of the Ministry of officials, he knew that no matter how big his official position was in his life, he would not be more powerful than Li Xingfeng.


    That is a unique evaluation system for scholars, character!


    To tell the truth, Li Ling was also moved by her father.


    He only knew that his father was a man indifferent to fame and wealth, but he really didn''t expect his father to make such a righteous move.


    That''s right.


    If Li Xingfeng wasn''t such a person, wouldn''t he agree with Tan Bo''s appointment to offer his concubine to the former Emperor.


    At the moment, Guan Chongzhi was scolded bloody by Li Xingfeng.


    Guan Chongzhi is at least a scholar. Naturally, his face won''t look very good.


    As for Wei Zhongxian, he has no skin and no face.


    Wei Zhongxian didn''t feel that he was scolding them at all. Instead, he directly ordered several small eunuchs: "come up and pull down the martial master. Later, he will let Feiying Wei go to the imperial prison and torture him."


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Qiyu came.


    "Duke Wei, you can really command at will. When can you dispatch our flying eagle guard?"


    "Ouch, isn''t this the flying eagle Saint envoy? Just in time, seven girls came well. Let''s calm the scene quickly."


    Qiyu looked at these people coldly and was very unhappy.


    Feiyingwei is the pawn of the imperial court. His lifelong creed is to be loyal to the emperor.


    Now it''s so noisy that Qiyu can''t hide behind.


    When Zhou zuovan saw Qiyu, he was already happy.


    This woman with an exotic appearance is the flesh of his yearning heart. He dreams of marrying this woman home.


    "Xiao Qi, King Xin framed the first emperor. Shouldn''t you not help the first emperor take revenge?"


    Qiyu sneered: "if someone harms the former Emperor, I will investigate the matter clearly, but at the moment, if someone obstructs the new emperor''s accession to the throne, it will be punished according to conspiracy!"


    Eagle guard has great power.


    When Qiyu says he wants to kill someone, that person will surely die.


    Seven feather raised his white arm: "Flying Eagle guard listens to the order!"


    "In!!"


    "If anyone dares to rebel, shoot to death!"


    "Yes!!"


    All flying eagle guards are ready. Today is destined to be a desperate struggle. It depends on who can win the final victory.


    The flying eagle guards have all appeared, so Zhu Youjian should be able to ascend the throne smoothly?


    However, Zhou zuovan smiled.


    "Hey, hey, it''s okay to catch a thief and spy on a tip when flying eagle Wei Ping. Today I transferred 600000 troops to surround the capital. What''s the use of your flying eagle guards?"


    Speaking of this, Qiyu is also a little nervous.


    Her flying eagle guard has only a few thousand people.


    Besides, the main task of flying eagle guard is to manage the Jianghu and collect information. Fighting with a clear knife and a clear gun is not their strong point at all.


    Moreover, the capital has been surrounded by 600000 troops.


    Even ten times more Eagle guards are not enough!


    "Hey, Xiao Qi, after today''s great event can be achieved, you are also going to put on your wedding dress and marry into my general''s house."


    At this moment, Qiyu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She was very anxious, but she didn''t know whether it was useful to be anxious.


    Suddenly, Qiyu flew into the air and was surrounded by a mass of light.


    Then the light turned into feathers.


    When a gust of wind blew, the feathers were scattered, and everyone was stunned.


    "This... What is this?"


    "Has the flying eagle Saint changed?"


    you ''re right!


    Everyone saw a scene that they might not be able to see in their life.


    Qiyu has changed!


    At this moment, seven pairs of plump and high flying wings appear on Qiyu''s back!


    All the Jianghu kings were shocked by this scene.


    The king of sunken fish whispered to the king of five poisonous insects, "the holy envoy of flying eagle brightened his wings directly. I''m afraid there is no enemy except the real king of creation?"


    The king of five poisonous insects frowned and said, "although there is no enemy, can she kill 600000 troops alone? Besides, in addition to these 600000, Zhou zuoka still has more than 2 million troops who have not been transferred."


    Although we all know that Qiyu is very powerful, it is difficult to believe that she can turn the situation around.


    As for Zhou zuovan, he will not be afraid!


    Li Ling was curious after watching Qiyu change.


    "It''s the blood of the eagle clan. Why didn''t you see it before?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao also said, "do you know the eagle people? It is said that the first flying eagle Saint envoy was an eagle on the shoulder of emperor Taizu. Although I''m not sure, it''s likely that Qiyu is the offspring of that Eagle."


    Although Li Ling is not very clear, he is more sure that the blood flowing on Qiyu may belong to the demon family or beast family.


    Perhaps all the mysteries need to be explained by the early flying eagle holy envoy.


    At this time, Empress Dowager Xiao asked, "should we go up?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "Empress Dowager xuanzu, have a rest. I can do it myself."


    "Hey, you child, really, how can you be so arrogant."


    As soon as empress dowager Xiao was not careful, she saw that Li Ling had rushed to the front court.


    As soon as Li Linggang got there, Zhu Youjian was like a treasure: "brother Li."


    "Ling''er! Don''t come. Go back quickly. Be careful of being implicated by thieves!"


    Qiyu also said, "it''s dangerous here. The king should not get involved."


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling just smiled.


    Then, Li Ling said, "you just don''t dare to scare your hands to death. It should be like this..."


    Boom!


    Li Ling gave a punch at once, and Wei Zhongxian''s head was directly exploded like a watermelon.


    There was no residue left in his head, only a headless body tottering there.


    This is Wei Zhongxian!


    This is a man known as nine thousand years old!


    This is the eunuch in charge of the seal for the former Emperor!


    Numerous officials were promoted by him, even the prime minister and the general colluded with him.


    Now, a man as powerful as he is was hit in the head by Li Ling.


    No matter how powerful the eunuch is, he is only a eunuch after all. He is not a master. What can he be afraid of?


    Li Ling smiled and said, "that''s how it should be. It''s over if you kill him directly."

 Chapter 506

    In Li Ling''s eyes, what rebel capital do these people have?


    With the power of Wei Zhongxian?


    Just control the civil service with Guan Chongzhi?


    With Zhou Zuozhuan holding a strong army?


    Joke!


    Isn''t Wei Zhongxian known as nine thousand years old? Isn''t he known that many people in the world were promoted by him.


    Then kill it directly!


    Li Ling doesn''t talk nonsense with them. Li Ling just wants to tell them that they don''t want to be paranoid if they have themselves.


    Although Qiyu is powerful, he is still somewhat indecisive about such a serious crisis.


    Li Ling''s direct attack is to declare that he is against each other.


    After killing Wei Zhongxian, everyone was stunned.


    Because no one expected Wei Zhongxian to die so fast!


    I guess everyone thinks things won''t develop to this point.


    But the emergence of Li Ling pushed forward directly.


    Up to now, there is no hope. What else is there to talk about?


    Then, Li Ling shouted to all civil and military officials, "I''m here again. Who else wants to obstruct the new emperor?"


    All the civil and military officials dare not speak.


    This is king Li coming again.


    Can they compare with the ability of the king side by side?


    Moreover, in addition to the identity of the king side by side, Li Ling also has the rank of military general who is the governor of the nine prohibitions!


    Soon, general Zhou zuovan was angry.


    "Li Zailin, I wanted to save your life, but since you want to die today, I''ll kill you too!"


    "Hehe, is it up to you? Can you kill me with your cultivation?"


    Although Zhou zuovan commanded the army, his cultivation was not particularly strong, and his name was not even on the peak list.


    However, Zhou zuolang will not be afraid.


    "Li Zailin, do you think you can defeat the three million troops in my hands?"


    Zhou zuovan is very confident.


    Whether it is Qiyu or Li Zailin, there is nothing to do in the face of a three million army.


    They can kill people very well, but can they kill three million soldiers fighting on the battlefield?


    Li Ling smiled: "do you think your miscellaneous troops can compare with my nine forbidden troops?"


    "Tianci, Longxiang, cangyu, Jinxiu, Huben, Baiyi, Dazhai and Beiliang, now, gather them up for me!"


    In the face of these two immediate superiors, the generals everywhere were somewhat sad.


    They don''t know who to listen to.


    It was Wang Yinzhi and Shen shouding who decided to listen to Li Ling.


    "Tianci army is on standby!"


    "Huben army is on standby!"


    "Cangyu army is on standby!"


    "The White army is on standby!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the soldiers present finally decided to follow Li Ling''s orders.


    In addition to the yellow scarf army that has not yet arrived, the other eight forbidden armies are waiting for Li Ling''s dispatch at any time.


    At this moment, Empress Dowager Xiao shouted, "how can our Zhu Dynasty allow these disorderly officials and thieves to mix up? All state kings, come out!"


    Empress Dowager Xiao flew to the stage at once.


    The people behind empress dowager Xiao include an zaihang, Zhu Changbo, Zhu Yiming and Zhu zipin.


    An zaihang boxing: "settle down in Yuanzhou and swear to follow the royal family to the death!"


    Zhu Changbo said, "whoever becomes the emperor is also our royal business!"


    "Whoever stops you from ascending the throne today is the enemy of Zhu Yiming!"


    Zhu Zi channel: "if I don''t beat you, you won''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    With these royal kings coming, Zhou zuolang and Guan Chongzhi were afraid.


    They never thought that these people should support Zhu Youjian so much.


    Although they didn''t say how high their accomplishments were, they were powerful enough to overwhelm one.


    The king of the Jianghu didn''t really want to participate in these things, but king chenyumei stood up.


    "Godmother! What you say is what!" King sunfish Mei stood behind empress dowager Xiao.


    "Side by side king, I think I should also contribute." the king of five poisonous insects also stood up.


    The king of heaven and earth sword is different from other Jianghu kings.


    He suddenly stood up: "I would like to help the general!"


    Finally, the leader of Qiankun sword sect also announced rebellion.


    As the first leader of Zifu sect in Yuanzhou, Qiankun sword king has long been a member of the plan.


    To tell the truth, if Li Ling hadn''t killed the three Zen kings of zhenta Zen yard, I''m afraid they would still have three monks now.


    Not to mention the eight Dou Confucian king in qinzhilou, he and Guan Chongzhi were classmates and friends who grew up together. If he were alive, he would stand there.


    As for the true king of fortune, he kept his eyes closed without any indication.


    It seems that among the Jianghu kings present, only he doesn''t like to participate.


    Now, the two sides have a great sense of rivalry. Such a powerful struggle is probably the most dangerous scene since the founding of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Zhu Youjian only hates that he has not practiced. Otherwise, he can stand in front.


    Empress Dowager Xiao shouted, "you Jian, take your jade seal for self-defense. Practitioners can''t get close to you."


    At this time, Zhu Youjian only listened to empress dowager Xiao and protected himself and Feng Yun with a jade seal.


    Li Ling looked at the king of heaven and earth sword standing opposite, and was very funny in her heart.


    "With your crooked melons and split dates, do you really think you can rebel?"


    General Zhou zuovan also smiled and said, "do you think you control the tiger amulet, and I have no other cards?"


    Li Ling is also curious about Zhou zuolang''s cards. It''s better to pull them out quickly to save Li Ling''s worry.


    At this time.


    Suddenly someone shouted: "King Zhu sin of Shazhou, Zhang Zhukou, the chief soldier of Shazhou, led 10000 yellow scarf troops into the capital!"


    "Shazhou King Zhu sin!!"


    Hearing the name, everyone was obviously a little alarmed.


    "Isn''t Zhu sin punished? Doesn''t it mean that he is not allowed to come to Jingzhou all his life!"


    "Yes, he gave up the crown prince because of cultivation, so he was directly punished to Shazhou. How can he come to the capital!"


    At first, everyone knew that Zhu sin coveted the throne, so his father rushed him to a place like Shazhou and ordered him not to return to the capital forever.


    Because he was afraid that he returned to the capital to rebel.


    Now, he came to the capital with Zhang Zhukou''s forbidden army, the yellow scarf army!


    The yellow scarf army is the first army tied with the Dragon army. Other forbidden armies are not opponents at all!


    Not to mention Zhu sin himself, he is the third person in the peak list!


    If he rebelled, Zhu Yiming, Empress Dowager Xiao and others would not be able to stop him.


    At the moment, Zhou zuovan smiled again.


    "Li Zailin, at present, the only thing you can mobilize is the Jingzhou Longxiang army. The rest of the forbidden army are far away and can''t rush to help! And the yellow scarf army has entered the city and can fight against the Longxiang army!"


    Guan Chongzhi also smiled.


    "The sin of King Zhu of Shazhou can also be offset by Zhu Yiming, Zhu Changbo and others. Therefore, you are sure to lose."


    "Moreover, if Zhu sin intends, we are willing to let him ascend the throne. Do you think the Zhu royal family will resist?"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, play with us officialdom veterans. Do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 507

    As Zhou zuovan and Guan Chongzhi said.


    Originally, Li Ling seemed to have an advantage, but the arrival of Zhu sin and the yellow scarf army directly affected this balance.


    The yellow scarf army against the Dragon army, and Zhu sin against the kings of all roads.


    The advantages that were not easily established were gone.


    Before Zhu sin entered the arena, some officials shouted: "kill Li Zailin! Avenge father Wei!"


    "Kill Li Zailin! Never let King Xin ascend the throne!"


    "King Sha ascends the throne! King Sha ascends the throne!"


    One after another, the sound waves are higher than another.


    Zhu Yiming was a little frightened. He looked at Zhu Changbo and said, "this... This can..."


    Seeing their fear, Empress Dowager Xiao directly shouted, "what are you afraid of? If Zhu sin dares to rebel, I will defend the Yanming Dynasty even if I sacrifice my life!"


    After a while, we could hear the aggressive voice coming into the palace.


    A group of soldiers with yellow scarves around their necks came in.


    Each of these yellow scarf Army soldiers is as bright as a torch, and even has a great sense of annihilation!


    Just looking at their eyes, we can see that they seem to be more powerful than the Dragon army.


    In fact, Wang Yinzhi and others understand this truth.


    The yellow scarf army is located in Shazhou, which is a desolate place.


    Neither resources nor military array can compare with the Dragon army.


    The Dragon army is strong because it occupies Jingzhou. You can choose all kinds of pills and military arrays at will.


    However, the yellow scarf army is different.


    They were killed one by one in that harsh environment!


    Although they were tied for the first place, it was obvious that the yellow scarf army paid a higher price.


    The eyes of those yellow scarves were as scary as ghosts drilled out of hell.


    Who knows how Zhang Zhukou trains them at ordinary times.


    However, everyone knows that the soldiers trained in this way are the real soldiers!


    Surrounded by the yellow scarf army, a man wearing a cloak instead of a king''s robe came over.


    The man in a cloak looked over sixty years old, and his face was full of scars.


    He is the king of Shazhou, Zhu sin!


    No one remembers his real name. People only remember that he was the prince when he left the capital.


    Now when he came back, he was a pleasant old man.


    Zhu sin opened his arms and faced the sky: "the palace, my childhood hometown, I miss the taste."


    People don''t know whether his action is because of his homesickness or because he wants to covet the throne.


    But over the years, the rumor that Zhu sin was going to ascend the throne and become emperor has never been stopped.


    With the emergence of Zhu sin and the yellow scarf army, the balance is unbalanced again.


    In everyone''s opinion, Zhu sin, who ranked third in the peak list, is obviously going to set off a wave.


    "If he was not for the throne, why did he dare to come to the capital from Shazhou at the risk of death!"


    Yeah.


    Any royal family is qualified to come to the capital, except Zhu sin!


    I was afraid that he would rebel, so I arranged him in Shazhou. According to the law of the Yanming Dynasty, Zhu sin can now be executed.


    But who will be executed?


    At the moment, Zhu sin breathed the air of the palace.


    Then he slowly said, "without the sweetness of wind and sand, what''s the use of missing the air again."


    Seeing that Zhu sin had come over, general Zhou zuovan smiled and said, "Your Highness, the throne belongs to you. Now you can ascend the throne smoothly according to what we said in our letter."


    "No one has called me the little prince for many years. I really miss it."


    Zhou zuovan and Guan Chongzhi were quite excited.


    Because once Zhu sin appears, it proves that they can do their best.


    Everything is done according to their plan!


    Then, Zhu sin walked slowly to the front of the stage.


    He looked at Zhou zuovan and Guan Chongzhi, and there was an unspeakable feeling in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, please ascend the great treasure as we said."


    Everyone was very nervous, especially Zhu Youjian.


    Zhu Youjian is ready. If he really wants to go to war, he will hit Zhu sin''s head with a jade seal. As an emperor, he must take the lead in a crisis.


    But Zhu sin didn''t do what he should do as Zhou zuovan expected.


    He went up to Zhou zuovan and said, "I really want to be an emperor."


    "Please take your seat."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Yiming, Zhu Changbo and Zhu zipin all assumed a fighting posture. It is estimated that if they fight later, they will go together.


    "However, I would rather be a cultivator than an emperor."


    When Zhu sin said this, Zhou zuovan was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? Our letter says very well. You and the yellow scarf army will come together at that time..."


    "Zhou zuovan, I really want to ask you something." Zhu sin interrupted.


    "What''s up?"


    Has the final say what we should do in the throne of the royal family?


    "You..."


    "What am I? I''m asking you. Do you think our royal family can let you control it?"


    Zhu sin is right.


    At present, the coup seems to be a struggle between Zhu sin and Zhu Youjian. In fact, Zhou zuolan and Guan Chongzhi are obstructing it.


    It is said that Tianzhu''s sin is also a royal family. He is also a royal family after being abolished!


    He and Zhu Yujian are a family!


    They are all descendants of emperor Taizu!


    Who should the throne belong to was originally a problem within the royal family. When was it the turn of these outsiders to intervene?


    "Zhu sin, what do you mean?" Zhou zuolan was already a little alarmed.


    But Zhu sin was not alarmed.


    He directly turned to face Zhu Youjian and knelt down: "the Minister Zhu sin, king of Shazhou, is late. Please forgive me!"


    It turned out that Zhu sin didn''t come to usurp the throne at all!


    As he said, does he want to be an emperor?


    Think!


    But being an emperor doesn''t depend on this method!


    Colluding with outsiders to coerce the royal family will only lose the royal face!


    Even if Zhu sin wanted to be emperor again, he knew his surname Zhu, and that week zuolang and Guan Chongzhi didn''t seem to understand this truth!


    "You, you, how dare you fool me in the letter!"


    "Yeah, I''m kidding you, okay?"


    "You, you, you!"


    Zhou zuovan was furious. How could he have thought of this result.


    As a result, Zhu sin said to Li Ling, "King side by side, thank you for protecting your majesty. Now I''ve brought you the yellow scarf army. Please don''t hesitate to tell me."


    "Zhang Zhukou, the general soldier of Shazhou under his command, led all the officers and men of the yellow scarf army. I have seen Wang and Li Tidu side by side!"


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    The soldiers of the yellow scarf army knelt down on one knee like thunder!


    "I''ve seen the king! I''ve seen governor Li!"


    Now the balance is out of balance again.


    Zhou zuovan thought that the arrival of Zhu sin and the yellow scarf army would enable him to lock in the victory, but in this way, wouldn''t it be over.


    Originally, they thought Zhu sin was going to rebel. Who could have thought that he was not a rebel at all, but came to rescue him!


    "Zhou zuovan, you dare to rebel against our Zhu family. Today, you deserve to die!"

 Chapter 508

    In an instant, Zhu sin came out of the sword!


    In terms of accomplishments alone, how can Zhou zuolan compare with Zhu sin?


    Soon people saw Zhu sin''s sword break Zhou zuolang into pieces!


    A great general was cut into pieces!


    I guess no one believes it.


    But this is what Zhu sin did.


    Zhu Qingcai doesn''t care about the troubles. He only knows that he belongs to the royal family. Even if he is a royal sinner, his surname is Zhu.


    Since it''s a royal affair, we must not let outsiders get involved.


    Wei Zhongxian is dead and Zhou zuovan is dead.


    Are there any civil and military officials present who dare to support the prime minister Guan Chongzhi?


    Even if Guan Chongzhi''s rebellion is successful, who can he appoint to be the emperor?


    Is it difficult to let him take charge of his surname?


    At the moment, the sound wave that forced Zhu Yujian to retreat has become smaller and smaller until there is no sound wave.


    Therefore, the matter can almost come to an end.


    But just when they thought Zhu Youjian could ascend the throne smoothly, Guan Chongzhi shouted to a man: "true king! When are you going to endure? Are you not afraid of being involved!!"


    Guan Chongzhi''s shouting is the head of the fortune gate and the true king of fortune, who is known as the first person in Kyushu.


    Originally, the true king of fortune didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    But at this time, it seems that he can''t help it at last.


    The true king of fortune is still dressed so plainly.


    He walked step by step to the stage and saluted several people.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to stand up. Since the waste can''t do it, I have to do it."


    Qiyu was shocked.


    "True king of fortune, you dare to rebel!"


    Boom!


    The true king of fortune just slapped seven feathers.


    "If it had been before, the holy envoy might have had two moves with me, but today, it seems that the cold poison in your body has not been removed smoothly?"


    Even the seven feathers in the transformed state are powerless in the face of the true king of creation.


    He deserves to be the first guy in the peak list and the first person in Kyushu. Even the flying eagle guard can''t do anything about him.


    The king of the Zhu family was ready to fight again. Empress dowager Xiao said angrily, "the real king of fortune! The royal family treats you well. How dare you associate with the enemy and do such a rebellious thing!"


    "Alas, I didn''t want to. It''s a pity that my letters with the prime minister will be seen by you sooner or later. Instead of waiting to die, let''s fight."


    "You!"


    Zhu sin said coldly, "if it weren''t for the support of the imperial court, could your fortune sect become the first sect! Ungrateful people!"


    Boom!


    The true king of fortune made another move and hurt Zhu sin this time.


    Sure enough, the real king of fortune made an extraordinary move.


    Qiyu and Zhu sin are the second and third people. They can''t even carry a move in front of the true king of creation.


    It''s too tough to be number one in this peak list.


    At the moment, the true king of fortune said with a sad face: "in those years, I fell in love with roses, but the emperor took love with a sword. How can you bear this shame!"


    It turned out that the true king of fortune wanted to rebel for a reason.


    When he was young, he had a sweetheart, the rose king of the safflower club!


    If he hadn''t said it himself, who would know!


    The true king of fortune thought that his position as the first person in Kyushu would make the king of rose fragrance like him.


    But the king of rose fragrance fell in love with Zhu Youjian''s father.


    Since then, the true king of fortune felt that he had been greatly humiliated, so he had been waiting for revenge against the royal family.


    Now, the opportunity comes.


    As for who is the emperor, the real king of fortune doesn''t care. He just wants to make the royal family restless.


    Therefore, he coincided with Guan Chongzhi and others and made this bureau.


    To say that the king of rose fragrance is really a disaster for beauty, she seduced Zhu Youjian''s father and emperor, causing Zhu Youjian''s mother to die of anger. At the same time, she hurt the real king of fortune and made him bear a grudge against the royal family.


    She said that her beauty was a disaster, but it seemed that she had done nothing wrong as far as she was concerned.


    However, the true king of fortune still felt that the original emperor had taken love with a sword.


    Today, he has completely let go.


    Anyway, if Guan Chongzhi fails, their letters will also be found out, and the true king of fortune will be found out sooner or later.


    It''s better to let go!


    "Come on, let your royal family see my skills!"


    At this time, Zhu Yiming, the king of Hongzhou, said, "your fortune is really great. Indeed, I''m afraid we can''t beat you together. However, even if you kill us, can you succeed?"


    "That is, do you want to overthrow the country arrogantly with your strength alone!"


    Wang ChuanHua smiled: "you think your cards are the Dragon army and the yellow scarf army, so that other forbidden armies will arrive next, don''t you?"


    "I tell you, I haven''t done anything at the fortune gate these years. Instead, I trained my disciples according to the model of the forbidden army. There are not many. There are seven or eight thousand."


    There are seven or eight thousand disciples in this mode!


    There are 30000 external disciples in kechuanhua sect!


    They are in Jingzhou, very close to the capital. If they go out at the same time, don''t they want to


    The king of heaven and earth sword also smiled and said, "the real king said so, then all the disciples of our heaven and earth sword sect will go out at any time, and we Jianghu people can overthrow this dynasty!"


    Guan Chongzhi finally smiled.


    "Who will be emperor in the future? We has the final say."


    Two Zifu sects revolted, plus the prime minister.


    Although such a momentum may not be possible, it is no problem to kill these royal families and Zhu Youjian.


    Although Wei Zhongxian and Zhou zuovan are dead, Guan Chongzhi just feels that he can command the imperial power in the future!


    As long as they take Jingzhou and kill all these royal families and kings, their rebellion may not be impossible!


    Although Li Ling can still dispatch a lot of power, it can''t hydrolyze near thirst.


    The king of fortune arrogantly said, "come on, who of you self proclaimed kings dares to come up and compete with me?"


    There are lessons from Qiyu and Zhu sin. Who dares to challenge the true king of creation.


    It is estimated that the king in front of us is not the opponent of the real king of fortune.


    Seeing that others were afraid, Li Ling was ready to take action.


    But at this moment, a black cloud suddenly floated across the sky!


    Everyone looked at the black cloud in the sky and wondered whose pen it was.


    Dark clouds pressed on City, but it didn''t rain.


    Then there was lightning and thunder, with great momentum!


    Suddenly, people felt a powerful purple house coming down from the sky.


    "How can there be the Qi of Zifu?"


    "Isn''t the place of Zifu nearest to the capital the heaven of fortune gate?"


    In an instant, the true king of fortune shouted bad.


    "My nature has been moved!!"

 Chapter 509

    The heaven of creation is the Zifu spiritual land of the door of creation.


    Each Zifu sect has its own Zifu spiritual land to provide Zifu Qi.


    The heaven of fortune was originally a cloud floating over the gate of fortune.


    This cloud shrouds the gate of creation, which makes the sect cloud and fog, and makes their disciples practice.


    The cloud hasn''t moved for years.


    Today, No. 14 has not only been moved over, but also turned black!


    How can the true king of fortune not worry?


    But the king of fortune thought it was strange.


    In his impression, let alone Kyushu, no one in the whole world has the ability to move the position of heaven!


    Not to mention turning it black!


    How high cultivation is required to do this.


    Except for the true king of creation, the other kings don''t quite understand why the heaven of creation became like this.


    Li Ling feels different from others.


    He felt that there was an extremely powerful cultivator nearby.


    And this momentum was something he had never felt before, but it seemed very familiar.


    Originally, Li Ling thought there were hidden cultivation experts among the people present, but soon he saw that this powerful momentum did not belong to anyone present, including the true king of fortune.


    Is there a better master than the true king of fortune?


    Just when everyone didn''t pay attention, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the black cloud!


    The shadow appeared in front of everyone at a speed invisible to the naked eye!


    When I looked at it, it was a teenager!


    The boy looked at the crowd with bare feet and a smile. The clothes he was wearing betrayed his identity.


    He''s wearing a ninja suit!


    Many of the people present have seen ninjas, but they have never seen such a young Ninja with such strong cultivation!


    Moreover, the last time Li Ling went to Fusang state, she had killed all the most powerful ninjas. Why can another one emerge?


    In the past, King Jia He Ren of Fusang Prefecture could not beat the true king of fortune.


    But the young Ninja was much higher than King Jia He Ren''s cultivation.


    The true king of fortune asked in some panic, "did you... Did you destroy my fortune day..."


    "Oh?" the young Ninja looked up and said, "it''s called good fortune."


    Look down on everything!


    The momentum of the young Ninja is absolutely arrogant!


    Even more arrogant than Li Ling!


    However, why did such a top expert appear in the imperial palace of the Yanming dynasty?


    "You, who are you?"


    There was an unprecedented panic in the heart of the true king of fortune. He felt that he had never been so panic in his life.


    Even if he led the people to lead the rebellion, he didn''t panic so much!


    However, the first person in Kyushu was frightened by the young Ninja in front of him.


    The young Ninja glanced at the crowd and shook his head.


    "It seems that those old guys are really dead, but will they really die?" the young Ninja said alone.


    Then he looked at the true king of fortune and asked, "are you the first person in Kyushu of the Yanming dynasty?"


    "Yes, yes..." the true king of fortune could not even speak clearly. He felt himself shaking.


    "Oh."


    After saying this word, a sword light flashed in front of the young Ninja.


    I don''t know when a ninja knife suddenly appeared in his hand!


    But when you look more carefully, the real king of fortune was split in two!


    "Look! The real king is dead!"


    No one thought that the true king of fortune would die, or that no one thought that he could die in each other''s move!


    This is the first person in Kyushu, the king of the peak list!


    Even masters like Qiyu and Zhu sin can''t beat the real king of fortune. He was cut in half by a young man!


    It is said that the true king of fortune has reached the peak of heaven.


    So, what kind of cultivation is the person who can chop him to death


    Empress Dowager Xiao has good eyes. She recognizes the knife of the young Ninja!


    "This is the magic knife lost in Fusang Prefecture, Murakami pill!"


    Empress Dowager Xiao has lived for a long time. She has seen many things before. Just like this village pill, she saw it when she was a child!


    In her impression, there was only one person wearing the magic knife and Murakami pill.


    The clothing department is half hidden!


    "You, you are banzang in the Ministry of clothing... You are still alive!" Empress Dowager Xiao was frightened at the moment.


    "Hmm? Someone knows me."


    The clothing department banzang went to empress dowager Xiao and sniffed casually.


    "Oh, I see. You are the girl of Xiao Yong''s family. The little girl has grown so big."


    Empress Dowager Xiao said she was at least one or two hundred years old, but banzang called her little girl.


    Of course, because this clothing department is a figure of the same age as her father Xiao Yong.


    People were shocked when they heard the name of clothing department banzang.


    "Jiji... Jijing... There is Jijing!"


    Everyone was stunned because they knew that the clothing department was half hidden in the legend and was a master of the extreme realm.


    It is said that ninjas can be called the king of tolerance when they reach the strongest level of cultivation.


    However, people don''t know that the king of tolerance is not the highest title of ninja.


    When Ninja reaches its strongest state, it will be called banzang!


    The word banzang represents the strongest Ninja!


    Fu Bu, ban Zang is only his surname, and ban Zang is his title!


    He is an extreme situation!


    The extreme realm master who fought with Xiao Yong in those years!


    According to legend, the last master of the extreme realm is Shen Weiao of the Shen family.


    After Shen Wei was proud, I couldn''t find a master of extreme state all over the world.


    Now it seems that it is not impossible to find it, but it is hidden like banzang in the service department!


    No wonder he can kill the true king of fortune with one knife.


    The extreme state and the heavenly state are the difference between heaven and earth. The real king of fortune is no different from ants in front of banzang in the service department.


    Qiyu said, "isn''t this man a figure living in the legend? Wasn''t he killed by master Xiao at the beginning?"


    "Yes, Guo Shi Xiao killed him... Why are you still alive?"


    "Ha ha." clothing department Bancang smiled: "I''m lucky. I''m not dead. I''ve only been cultivating for hundreds of years. I''ve just recovered. Where''s Xiao Yong? Where''s an zhancang? And what''s the little guy called Shen Wei proud?"


    Everyone was in a cold sweat.


    Because we all know that all the people present are like mole ants standing in front of banzang of the service department.


    He can crush whoever he wants.


    No one expected that on the day when the emperor wanted to succeed to the throne, the Jijing master reappeared in the world!


    Banzang of the clothing department shouted the names of Xiao Yong and an zhancang, and found no response.


    "Alas, I can''t live long after all. You old guys don''t even give me a chance to revenge. Let''s cut your descendants."


    Then banzang of the clothing department said, "I heard that a man named Li Zailin has changed Fusang''s Dynasty. Come on, stand up and let me see what he looks like?"

 Chapter 510

    Being obedient and half hidden is like a God in heaven oppressing everyone.


    Even if he didn''t use any tricks, everyone would feel a fear emanating from his heart.


    Where his eyes floated, there was an unspeakable fear.


    This is the power of the extreme realm master.


    Anyone is like a plaything in front of him.


    When he said the name of Li Zailin, someone began to be hostile to Li Ling in his heart.


    "Let''s see. Li Zailin went to Fusang to fight, which made people change their dynasties. Now they come to revenge!"


    "Yes, Li Zailin is really a disaster star. He just caused trouble. Isn''t it difficult for us to attract such a strong enemy?"


    Sounds like this will not be eliminated.


    After all, Li Ling has not reached the status of unifying the Jianghu.


    But when the enemy is present, they destroy their own prestige first. It''s really retarded.


    The clothing department walked barefoot to Li Ling: "it''s you, isn''t it?"


    "It''s me, okay?"


    "Hehe, it''s just you."


    Sakabe banzo smiled and said to the crowd, "since you have the courage to change the dynasty in Fusang, I''ll let you Kyushu pay the price."


    "What do you want?"


    Then, Fu Bu banzang said, "Emperor Zhu, abdicate from now on. I''ll go to Fusang and find a beggar to be your emperor. In the future, Fusang people will be your emperor!"


    Such wild talk is not an insult to Kyushu!


    The Yanming Dynasty was an orthodox Dynasty in the world. The emperor Taizu was born as a farmer, covered with frost and dew and cut thorns before he established this dynasty.


    Since the establishment of the Yanming Dynasty, the world has praised and there is no one in the world.


    Zhu''s royal family is the glory of Kyushu''s subjects.


    How can you give up the throne!


    But it seems that he hasn''t finished yet.


    He continued: "in the future, the sects of the Yanming Dynasty must choose to worship the patron saint of a Fusang family, the rich nobles must learn Fusang language, and all generals and soldiers must practice Ninja!"


    Not only to destroy the Yanming Dynasty, but also to destroy the Jianghu of Kyushu!


    If this matter is agreed, do Kyushu people deserve to be called Kyushu people!


    What a shame!


    Zhu Youjian said angrily, "delusion! I don''t agree!"


    Yes, a responsible emperor would not agree to such a thing.


    How can the inheritance established by the ancestors be so handed over to others.


    Besides, how can Kyushu people be so ashamed.


    "What can you do if you don''t agree, little emperor? The choice I give you is to agree or die."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in a cold sweat.


    When you think about it, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    Of course, they are qualified to disagree, but are they able to disagree?


    Under such circumstances, is it so important whether they agree or not?


    The real king of fortune is powerful, but he can''t even carry a knife in front of banzang in the service department.


    The first person in Kyushu is dead. What can others do?


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of the service department, it seems that he can kill all the people present casually.


    He really has this strength!


    If he gets angry, all civil and military officials and Jianghu leaders will die.


    What''s the difference between these people dying and giving up.


    Kill Kyushu alone!


    I''m afraid this kind of thing can only be done by a guy like banzang in the service department.


    Zhu Youjian continued to retort: "even if you kill me, you can''t expect the Yanming Dynasty to surrender to Japanese pirates like you!"


    Not only Zhu Youjian, but Li Ling''s father, Li Xingfeng, also stood up and said, "even if I destroy my family and go back to my hometown for conscription, I will never surrender to the Japanese pirates!"


    I didn''t expect that banzang in the clothing department just smiled casually.


    "It''s a good thing to have backbone. Unfortunately, it''s not so important whether you have backbone. For people with backbone, I''ve killed not a thousand but 800 people in my life. I don''t care about you."


    After a pause, sakabe banzo said, "but let you live for a while."


    He also said to Li Ling, "if you can go to Fusang to change the dynasty, it shows that you are also a bit heroic. I let you run away from half a column of incense first."


    "Huh?"


    "If I can''t catch you after half a column of incense, I''ll save your life."


    This is the ultimatum given to Li Ling by banzang of the service department!


    Such an ultimatum is extremely humiliating.


    But even this humiliation is desirable for others.


    "Hehe, who told you that I would run?"


    Li Ling''s sarcasm seems very powerful, but people think he is trying to support.


    Qiyu, Zhu sin and Empress Dowager Xiao were worried.


    Empress Dowager Xiao shouted, "run! Banzang of the clothing department is a master of extreme situation. He could fight with my father in those years. Now he is recovering from his injury, and you are by no means his opponent!"


    Zhu Youjian also said, "brother Li, run quickly. I have received your mind."


    "Run! Don''t worry about us. If we keep the green mountains, we won''t be afraid of no firewood!"


    Basically, people familiar with Li Ling want Li Ling to run.


    After all, the most important thing is to live.


    At present, there is no extreme master in Yanming Dynasty, so you can only escape when you meet FUBU banzang.


    "Why did Li Zailin have the chance to run?"


    "It''s really unfair. Why can he run!"


    "No, I want to be like Li Zailin!"


    "Please, banzang, give me a way to live!"


    Many were ready to surrender before the battle began.


    Guan Chongzhi, in particular, said: "Lord banzang, I''m the Prime Minister of Yanming. No matter who you let to be the emperor in the future, it''s always useful to get my place."


    Half of the clothing department touched Guan Chongzhi''s head: "count your knowledge."


    "Do you really have no shame that the Prime Minister of a great country should have done such a treacherous thing!" Li Xingfeng shouted and scolded.


    But this seems to be of no use to a rebellious Guan Chongzhi. He still does what he should do.


    Guan Chongzhi abandoned his country and his family. The language used to describe normal people can no longer describe him.


    But he even felt quite right.


    All the civil and military officials who had cheered for the rebellion also shouted: "master Guan, don''t forget me!"


    "And me! Lord Guan, I have been a cow and horse for your old man for many years."


    "Prime minister, you must save me a living place. I can make the Fusang people happy."


    Li Xingfeng yelled at these people: "the whole hall is full of civil and military animals!"


    For Li Xingfeng, what about death? He can die, but what makes him more sad is that so many civil and military officials in Kyushu can say such words that forget their ancestors in order to live.


    But what''s the use of shouting and scolding.


    If they were so backbone, they would not have rebelled with Guan Chongzhi before.


    Sakabe banzo looked at the scene very usefully. His eyes were full of contempt for Kyushu people.


    Then Li Ling asked, "Hey, ninja, are you ready to fight?"

 Chapter 511

    Li Ling is finally ready to fight.


    He made the most incredible choice!


    Koubo banzo gave him a chance to escape. He didn''t run. Now he dares to provoke each other with words!


    Is it true that you don''t want to live?


    Maybe.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, what''s the difference between giving in and dying.


    "Li Zailin! Are you crazy! Run quickly!"


    "Run, side by side king! His strength is really beyond your imagination!"


    But Li Ling doesn''t run.


    In full view of the public, Li Ling''s body lit a flame to wrap it.


    With the disappearance of the flame, a demon with red pupils and golden blood stood in front of everyone.


    At this moment, Li Ling shows the state of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He was majestic with the Tianzhu sword in his hand. He was still fearless even in the face of extreme realm experts such as Fu Bu banzang.


    "Oh, I have two skills, but at best it''s the peak of heaven."


    This is the comment that the service department half hid to Li Ling at the moment. In his eyes, Li Ling is very easy to be killed if he doesn''t change.


    Then, sakabe banzo put his Murakami pill in front of him.


    "It took one move to kill the real king of fortune. How many moves to kill you? Half a move!"


    In the eyes of banzang of the service department, Li Ling can''t even beat half the moves.


    Maybe this is his arrogance.


    But Li Ling is very calm, but looking for a breakthrough from serving half Tibet.


    The black cloud in the sky flashed and thundered in an instant, like the scene of their battle.


    "Ninja mystery ¡¤ white blade flash!"


    I saw the magic knife Murakami pill flash out and in front of banzang in the service department like light. The speed is unbelievable!


    "It''s over, Li Zailin is dead!"


    When everyone saw the white blade flash, they immediately knew that Li Ling could not stop it.


    This is a move of the extreme realm master. Everyone can feel that this move is several times stronger than when killing the true king of fortune.


    How could Li Ling not die?


    Bang!


    The harsh noise spread all over everyone''s ears, but everyone didn''t see Li Ling lying on the ground.


    Instead, I saw him holding Tianzhu sword and forcibly blocking the white blade of banzang in the clothing department!


    "How could it be! It could be blocked!"


    To tell you the truth, don''t stop it. Everyone thinks Li Ling will die. No one can think that he not only didn''t die, but also stopped it.


    Seeing this scene, sakabe banzo was also slightly surprised.


    "Oh? You have two skills, which are more powerful than the king of fortune."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    "Did you hear what the service department said?"


    "He said that Li Zailin was more powerful than the true king of fortune!"


    "It turns out that Li Zailin is the real first person in Kyushu!"


    "It should be said that he is only the first king."


    "What''s the use of such a false name now? No matter how powerful the king is, he has to kneel down and beg for mercy when he meets an extreme level master."


    The difference between the king of heaven realm and the master of extreme realm is the difference between clouds and mud.


    When the extreme situation comes out, the kings all over the hall bow their eyebrows!


    No matter how strong Li Zailin is, he is just a king. What ability does he have to resist the next battle.


    However, in the eyes of others, Li Ling is a weak person, but Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!"


    Soon, Li Ling showed her dazzling sword skills.


    Everyone was surprised at his courage to attack.


    But there is no way. Since he has taken the initiative, everyone can only watch.


    Sakbu banzang smiled when he saw Li Ling''s move. He always felt that Li Ling was a little overconfident.


    At the same time, he also knew that if he only had Tianjing cultivation, he would not dare to fight with experts such as Li Ling.


    It''s a pity that the realm gap makes him don''t have to worry about Li Ling.


    "Ninja mystery ¡¤ random knife flow!"


    Li Ling has dazzling sword skills, and Fu Bu banzang also has amazing sword skills!


    The magic knife in his hand, Murakami pill and Tianzhu sword, are almost the same. It seems that these powerful things can give full play to their greatest strength in his hand.


    Then an incredible scene happened in the eyes of everyone.


    I saw the two sides fighting back and forth, and the sparks from the sword collision have lit up the sky!


    I thought Li Ling was just dead in front of banzang in the service department, but they had played 70 or 80 moves with each other!


    "I... how can I only hear the sound, but can''t see the move?"


    Some people ask, and of course others will answer, "they move so fast that they can''t be seen by the naked eye."


    "How many moves did you play just now?"


    Qiyu replied, "if you listen to the voice, their swords have collided 78 times..."


    "What! Have you collided 78 times in such a short time? Has the extreme realm master reached such a terrible level?"


    At the same time, people are also lamenting where Li Ling''s limit is.


    Because people know that although Li Ling''s cultivation has exceeded people''s imagination, they never believe that he can beat banzang.


    Even Li Ling''s friends and relatives think so.


    At the moment, sakabe banzo smiled again. This time, his smile was a little nervous.


    "You are stronger than I thought. If you practice for another five years, you can also become a master of the extreme realm!"


    This comment is undoubtedly another affirmation of Li Ling.


    Ordinary practitioners, including all kings, are unlikely to practice to the extreme no matter how hard they try in their life.


    After all, there are only thirty or forty kings in the world. They don''t know how difficult it is to go from heaven to the extreme.


    If you tell them that they can reach the extreme one day as long as they work hard, they will certainly work hard to practice.


    The most important thing is that most of them can''t reach the extreme state with their efforts.


    Only Li Ling is different. Fu Bu banzang said that Li Ling had the opportunity to reach the extreme state, and the time was five years!


    Five years later, Li Ling, such an extreme situation in the world, will turn his hands over for clouds and cover his hands for rain. It''s a pity that he will die today.


    "Hehe, can I reach the extreme state in five years? How can this low state be my goal?"


    Jokes.


    The extreme state may be very powerful in the eyes of these martial artists, but it is really nothing in the eyes of Li Ling!


    "Li Zailin, you are very rampant. Well, let you see the real ninja."


    "Ninja upanishadism ¡¤ separation and escape!"


    In an instant, sakabe banzo was divided into five figures, which were five different colors.


    Each part has a full momentum, which makes people look very scared and even dare not take a more look.


    Seeing this, Empress Dowager Xiao quickly shouted, "be careful! This is his five element escape technique, and he can form an array himself!"

 Chapter 512

    Array.


    In particular, an array with human nodes must have a certain number of people to form an array.


    However, the service department banzang divides himself into five parts, and each part represents an attribute.


    If these five parts work with each other, they can form an array!


    It''s appalling to end the battle with the help of only one person!


    Probably no one has seen such a powerful person.


    Because he can make five separate bodies escape back and forth, his array is more changeable.


    Qiyu couldn''t help shouting after seeing it: "even the array cultivation of the desert Dharma king is less than 10% of the service department''s banzang."


    The so-called desert Dharma king is the leader of the camel sect in Shazhou. He is famous for his array.


    It is said that the desert Dharma King''s array is the most powerful. However, now when you see the strange figure of banzang in the service department, you know what is really powerful.


    "Li Zailin, can you hold on?" the five clothing departments asked at the same time.


    However, Li Linggen didn''t mean to be afraid.


    Li Ling sneered: "no matter how powerful the array is, it''s just an array. Can it resist the fire?"


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!


    In an instant, there was a fire!


    Such a prairie fire shocked everyone, because they didn''t expect Li Ling to be able to fight.


    Fu Bu banzang soon fought back. He used his own water to kill Li Ling''s prairie fire directly.


    Watching the raging fire extinguished, everyone thought that Li Ling''s trick was almost over.


    As a result, when people thought Li Ling was going to be extinguished, the fire suddenly lit up again!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    "There is a fire that is not afraid of water!"


    Yes.


    Li Ling''s prairie fire is not afraid of water at all.


    It seems that the half hidden five element split of the clothing department seems to be very powerful, but it''s still nothing here for Li Ling.


    Even with an array?


    What if the array is complex?


    Just start a prairie fire and you can burn it!


    Soon, the five separate bodies of serving and half hiding became one again.


    Even he felt a little surprised at the moment.


    "Xiao Yong was the one who forced me to accept my separation last time. I didn''t expect that the Yanming Dynasty was really a formidable future."


    "Li Zailin, since you have such potential, I should kill you."


    It seems so, but in fact, who knows what''s going on.


    But Li Ling could see his slight fear in his eyes.


    Similarly, Qiyu also caught this look.


    Qiyu whispered, "I''m afraid none of us here can make a master in the extreme situation look scared?"


    "You mean, Li Zailin still has hope?"


    "I don''t know, but I know he won''t die easily!"


    Qiyu''s eyes burst with light. She always felt that they still thought Li Ling simple.


    Everyone is waiting for the next attack by the service department.


    It seems that as long as this guy makes a move, he can kill Li Ling.


    But before sakbu banzang could make a move, he heard Li Ling shouting.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!"


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars falling!"


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, the sun and moon go out!"


    Before banzang had time to fight back, Li Ling threw out another wave of strong attack.


    People can''t help shouting about it.


    In the sky, there are a group of blood crows, a pile of stars, and even the rising of the sun and the moon!


    Anyone looks like hell on earth.


    Quite a few people haven''t seen Li Ling fight. Everyone just heard about it.


    But anyone who wanders in the Jianghu knows that the extinction of the sun and the moon is the strongest killing move of Li Zailin in the legend!


    "Use the strongest killing moves so early. What can I do after that!"


    "After four moves in a row, if the service department banzang can resist, doesn''t it mean that Li Zailin doesn''t even have a chance to run?"


    Everyone''s concern is not unreasonable. No one knows why Li Ling did so.


    But now that we have done it, there is no way to say anything.


    People even think that maybe this is Li Ling''s ready fight before she dies. After all, I''m afraid there will be no chance after this fight.


    In the face of such a strong four moves, banzang in the clothing department panicked.


    But he knew that these four moves alone would never let him die.


    "Li Zailin, you are very strong. Although I will be injured, you will die."


    Then he saw that banzang of the clothing department floated the magic knife Murakami pill in front of him.


    He tied his hands and then shouted, "Ninja, the ultimate mystery, earth exploding star!"


    Empress Dowager Xiao was in a hurry.


    "This is the earth explosion star. When my father faced this move, he could only avoid it! He didn''t dare to resist!"


    "This is the strongest killing move of Ninja!"


    Before empress dowager Xiao finished speaking, people saw the earth crack, and then more than a dozen pieces of magma burst out of the crack!


    This is the imperial palace. How can there be magma?


    But banzo did it.


    There are not only pillars of magma, but also each with a star the size of a human brain.


    Although Li Ling''s four moves of the seven wonders of magic and martial arts rushed past, they were blocked by the earth explosion star in an instant.


    Then the air was filled with the sound of explosion and the burning smell of volcanic magma.


    If this scene was just a hell on earth before, it really looks like Shura purgatory now!


    "It''s over, Li Zailin can''t beat banzang of the service department even if the four moves come out together. If all his unique moves are used up, he must wait to die!"


    "Run, run, really can''t beat, why don''t you run!"


    The blood crow, the sun, the moon and the stars all disappeared.


    This also proves that all the killing moves that Li Ling has done before are useless.


    The clothing department banzang looked at him with a sneer: "Li Zailin, with your achievements, it''s not an injustice to be killed by my earth explosion Tianxing. After that, there will be your loser''s name in the Jianghu legend."


    The extreme state is still the extreme state.


    No way out.


    If you can''t fight, you can''t fight.


    Many people are ready to collect Li Ling''s body.


    No, maybe he can''t even stay.


    "Brother Li!!"


    "Ling ER!!"


    "Ling!"


    "Side by side king!"


    "Governor Li!"


    "Xianggong!"


    Everyone was crying and shouting what they called Li Ling, as if they were saying goodbye.


    Only Li Ling''s eyes were burning. Even if the four moves were blocked, he didn''t flinch.


    Then a strange scene appeared.


    People suddenly saw that Li Ling, who was originally covered with gold and blood, had a black light all over, just like a solar eclipse.


    The earth explosion star in the clothing department failed to bring harm to Li Ling.


    Just when banzang in the service department wondered and panicked.


    Suddenly Li Ling shouted.


    "The seven wonders of magic and martial arts are the final form, and all ten sides are destroyed!"

 Chapter 513

    Finally, Li Ling beat out the last move of the seven wonders of magic and martial arts.


    Before, he always felt that his skills were not enough, so he couldn''t play this move.


    In this scene, he was forced to the limit by the clothing department.


    The essence of magic cultivation is that the stronger the Vietnam War is, the more war is cultivation!


    As long as he doesn''t kill Li Ling at once, he will only become stronger and stronger!


    Annihilation of all ten sides is the most powerful move among the seven magic weapons.


    East, West, South, north, up, down, life, death, past, future!


    In this way, it is known as ten parties.


    With this move, all ten sides of the enemy will be destroyed!


    Hattori banzo''s eyes widened. I can''t believe someone in the world can show such a shocking move.


    On the contrary, his earth explosion star seems as fragile as a child''s fight.


    "No!"


    The clothing department was worried. He finally felt that he seemed to have some problems.


    He quickly roared: "God endure this world! God sent meteors! Juhe cross cut!"


    Seeing banzang in the service department, three moves came out again.


    At ordinary times, his random move is an invincible existence, but now it has been useless.


    The clothing department is half confused.


    He felt that there was a powerful force around him, which made him unable to do anything he wanted to do.


    Is it hard? Are you really dying.


    Half of the Service Department wanted to escape, but he found himself trapped in a small space.


    In this space, he has no up and down, no East, West, North and south, no life, no death, even the past and future.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Only a loud noise was heard, and banzang in the clothing department had dissipated without even a terrible cry.


    Is he dead?


    No, he didn''t even have a chance to die. He was'' killed ''.


    Under normal circumstances, the people killed by Li Ling will also be reincarnated.


    Even if you can''t reincarnate, you have a soul.


    However, banzang of the Ministry of clothing was directly destroyed. He could not live, die, or reincarnate. No matter it was nine days or six samsara, he could not be found again.


    Moreover, this guy will gradually disappear in history books and human memory.


    In a few years, people will not even remember that there was once a master of extreme situation called Fu Bu banzang.


    This means that all ten sides are destroyed!


    Li Ling put away the Tianzhu sword, then recovered his original appearance and finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, the imperial palace is a scorched land. Anyone who comes to see this place will feel very rotten.


    No way, this is the power of the extreme realm master.


    Zhu sin stared and couldn''t believe it: "really, really killed banzang in the service department?"


    "Can even a master in the extreme environment kill him?"


    "It''s too scary."


    "What is the cultivation accomplishment of the side by side king? Is it difficult? Has he already surpassed the peak of heaven? Has he become a master of extreme realm?"


    Yeah.


    Fu Bu banzang is a master of the extreme state. What else can he kill if he is not in the extreme state?


    It''s just hard to imagine when Li Ling became so powerful.


    Qiyu remembers that when Li Ling healed for himself, he didn''t even have the combat effectiveness of Zhenjing. Why can Li Ling kill Jijing after so many ups and downs!


    "The king side by side subdued the Japanese pirates and saved the Yanming Dynasty from danger. He is the first person in Kyushu in the extreme situation of the world!"


    "The general of the building is leaning, and the king side by side can be called a Zhenguo artifact!"


    "I''ll see the king!"


    A tsunami of praise rushed towards Li Ling. It was a wave that everyone surrendered.


    Even an elder like empress dowager Xiao could not help kneeling to Li Ling: "I thank the king side by side for saving the Yanming dynasty!"


    Zhu Youjian came over and said, "brother Li, otherwise the emperor will let you do it."


    "No, I don''t have so much energy to govern Kyushu."


    At the moment, Zhu Youjian sincerely wants to give up the throne to Li Ling.


    Li Ling is already so powerful. What can he do as an emperor?


    But Li Ling is not such a person.


    Being an emperor is not only to enjoy happiness, but also to govern Kyushu all the time. Li Ling doesn''t have that time.


    In contrast, Li Ling is more willing to practice.


    As for the imperial court, power and position, they are all things he can easily get, but he is too lazy to ask for.


    Although banzang of the Ministry of service has been destroyed, the matter of rebellion and usurpation has not been handled clearly.


    Another culprit is not dead.


    Prime Minister Guan Chongzhi!


    Although Guan Chongzhi can''t control things for a long time, all the chaos today is caused by him.


    "Prime minister Guan, don''t kneel there. Come and speak up?"


    Guan Chongzhi had to kneel on the ground and tremble.


    When he thought he was going to fail, koubo banzo appeared. When he thought he could return to koubo banzo, he found that Li Ling was so powerful.


    In the face of Li Ling, an expert in the extreme state of the world, Guan Chongzhi knew that it was useless to say anything.


    "Sin, sin minister is willing, willing, willing to provide, provide all the rebel lists for the king and his majesty..."


    Then all the civil and military officials knelt down like a tsunami: "Your Majesty, it was the prime minister who encouraged us to wait, not our intention!"


    "We are loyal to the Yanming Dynasty. Please be kind!"


    "Please be gracious, your majesty!"


    Although many people say such words, it seems that Zhu Youjian and Li Ling are just laughing.


    Just now, when they saw that great things were about to be accomplished, they didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Then, Zhu Youjian walks to Li Ling''s father, Li Xingfeng.


    "Li Zhuangyuan, before... You worked hard."


    Yes, when all civil and military officials want to rebel, only Li Xingfeng plays the role of a scholar. He is the only one who stands up against it.


    At that time, Li Xingfeng was not afraid of dignitaries and moved forward bravely, which was equivalent to beating drums and scolding Cao!


    "Your Majesty, everything is what the wind should do."


    "Such a loyal and righteous man, how can he only be a teacher."


    After a pause, Zhu you said, "I hereby appoint Li Xingfeng, the magistrate of dongxicheng County, as the prime minister, in charge of the six departments and the civil servants of Kyushu, and give him a Bachelor of Arts!"


    For a moment, two lines of tears came out of Li Xingfeng''s eyes.


    "Your majesty!!"


    Becoming prime minister is the dream of every scholar.


    Which scholar doesn''t want to govern the country and stabilize the world.


    Similarly, Li Xingfeng is the same.


    But since he was suppressed by master Xu before, he never had this dream again.


    Now, he has achieved the position of prime minister from the little master!


    What a blessing!


    Li Ling is also happy for her father.


    He always knew what his father''s ideal was. Now that it was finally achieved, how could they be unhappy.


    But there will be rumors that Li Xingfeng''s prime minister depends entirely on his son.


    "If anyone dares to say that Prime Minister Li can do this by standing side by side with the king, he will directly launch the Meridian Gate and behead!"

 Chapter 514

    There are all kinds of gossip.


    If Li Xingfeng can be prime minister, some people will be dissatisfied with this.


    But this is obviously not the case here.


    Zhu Youjian saw the character of a scholar from Li Xingfeng.


    Only such a person with lofty righteousness is qualified to be prime minister and capable of governing Kyushu.


    Therefore, even without Li Ling''s victory, Li Xingfeng can also be prime minister!


    Had it not been for the suppression of grand master Xu, Li Xingfeng might have been six Shangshu now. Why wait until later.


    So the so-called gossip is useless at all.


    As long as the court is clear, it''s only a matter of time before Li Xingfeng becomes prime minister.


    So, Li''s father and son.


    The father is the Prime Minister of the Dynasty and the son is the king!


    For a time, Li Jiacheng became the largest family in Kyushu of the Ming Dynasty except the royal family!


    Some even say that their Li family is the second royal family!


    "Prime Minister Li Xingfeng."


    "I''m here."


    "I hope you can thoroughly investigate the case of rebellion. No one who is related to Wei Zhongxian, Guan Chongzhi and Zhou zuovan can let go!"


    "I take orders!"


    Although there are only three rebels, their minions are yamen all over Kyushu.


    If Li Xingfeng is not allowed to carry out a thorough investigation or even a pot of food, the rebellion will not be over at all.


    Finally, everyone is happy.


    A storm passed, and the cloud named lucky sky floated back to the lucky gate.


    However, just because things in officialdom can be solved doesn''t mean things in Jianghu can be solved.


    The king of heaven and earth sword is a man who knows current affairs.


    Seeing that Li Ling had won, he swallowed gold and cut himself.


    He ranked seventh in the peak list, and now he can only be scared to cut himself.


    The door of fortune was destroyed.


    Because all the disciples of the fortune sect participated in the rebellion before, it''s not unjust to be killed.


    Although only one leader of Qiankun sword sect died, it will never recover.


    There were many vacancies in the backbone of Kyushu Jianghu.


    But fortunately, Li Ling is here.


    Li Zailin is now the first person in Kyushu.


    He not only saved the Yanming Dynasty, but also became a patron saint.


    It is even called the extreme state of the world.


    Since the last extreme level master Shen Weiao fell, I''m afraid Li Ling is the only one who can be called an extreme level master.


    Of course, Li Ling''s own cultivation method is demon cultivation, which has nothing to do with the extreme state of the warrior. People say that he is the extreme state of the world, just because of his combat effectiveness.


    However, people also have a question.


    Is Li Zailin really the only one in the extreme state of the world?


    If it had been put in the past, people would think that the Jijing master would have died long ago.


    However, with the emergence of banzang in the service department, this view is almost untenable.


    Koubu banzang is an expert who can be compared with Xiao Yong and an zhancang.


    At the beginning, banzang of the clothing department was hurt, so he went back to bear it. Will other extreme realm masters just bear it?


    Not to mention the Yanming Dynasty, there are Xibai state, Rika state and Luocha state. Are there any Jijing experts there?


    To be sure, there was, but then it disappeared.


    No one knows why.


    Everyone thinks that the master of the extreme state will die no matter how powerful he is.


    However, the emergence of banzang in the Ministry of clothing broke people''s conjecture about life expectancy.


    Even banzang in the service department can live for hundreds of years, not to mention others?


    Therefore, it is a very difficult question whether there is a polar state in the world except Li Zailin.


    As for Li Ling, he doesn''t think so much.


    The reliant temple in Yuanzhou has been relocated.


    After all, the place of the fortune gate and the spirit land of Zifu can''t be moved away.


    Therefore, the empty place after the door of creation is destroyed is also a waste.


    Why don''t you just move back to the temple.


    The second coming temple, which occupied the holy land of Zifu, has now been promoted to Zifu sect.


    And other sects did not dare to compete with the temple again. Everyone was afraid that one accidentally angered Li Ling and was killed.


    Two months later.


    A hanging beam academy has sprung up in Wenzhou, which has replaced qinzhilou and become the Zifu sect in Wenzhou.


    But they didn''t dare to drive Wen keying out of the ink fountain. Instead, they offered Wen keying like grandparents.


    So is Hongzhou.


    The newly rising sect in Hongzhou is no longer a temple, but a Taoist temple called Ruyi temple, which is full of Taoists practicing magic.


    The other Zifu sects are still the same.


    However, the current nine sects respect visiting the holy palace again.


    As long as they come to the temple again and say something, they will never dare to listen.


    Once you don''t listen, those sects that were destroyed before will be a lesson.


    Li Zailin is respected as the first person in the Jianghu. His lofty position is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In addition to the Jianghu, there is also the imperial court.


    Guan Chongzhi has been arrested in prison and interrogated and investigated by Li Ling''s father, Li Xingfeng.


    The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty did not let go of any involvement with Guan Chongzhi.


    This is naturally the result they do not want.


    But why should we have known today?


    Since you were thinking of rebellion, don''t blame the punishment now.


    Finally, Guan Chongzhi was pulled to the entrance of the vegetable market and beheaded in public.


    And all his followers were dismissed!


    There is no shortage of scholars in the Yanming Dynasty. Is it so difficult to find so many officials.


    With the new Prime Minister Li Xingfeng as the core, the Court changed a new atmosphere.


    Li Xingfeng doesn''t have to worry that he has just become prime minister, so he will be blind in both eyes. With his brother Lin Mengjue''s help, he doesn''t have to be so afraid.


    You Chaofan, Li Ling''s brother, was recommended to the imperial court as the Minister of works because of his outstanding achievements in construction and refining. His first task was to renovate the Imperial Palace destroyed by the war.


    Generals from all over Kyushu wrote letters hoping that Li Zailin would replace Zhou zuovan and hold the post of general.


    So did the emperor.


    However, Li Ling declined the matter because she was busy practicing.


    He didn''t even want to be an emperor, and of course he couldn''t be a general.


    A post of nine prohibitions is enough. There is no need to ask for so much military power.


    Therefore, the position of general finally fell on Zhu sin.


    Originally, Zhu sin looked like a criminal in the eyes of the royal family, but because he made meritorious contributions to the rebellion, he let him take the rank of general.


    Zhu sin didn''t want to, but he couldn''t find anyone, so he had to take charge of the 3 million army for the time being.


    Thus, the whole Yanming Dynasty began to prosper.


    Everyone''s heart is full of sunshine of expectations for the future.


    But Li Ling has encountered something that makes her feel troublesome these two days.


    "King side by side, master Xu asked for an audience."

 Chapter 515

    Xu Mulin?


    Li Ling wondered what his grandfather wanted from him.


    Since he killed Xu Hong and Xu Jing last time, he basically has nothing to do with the Xu family.


    After the Xu family had a big fight, even her mother Xu Ping didn''t blame herself. Why did Xu Mulin come here?


    Now Li Ling is the king and governor of the nine prohibitions.


    And Li Xingfeng was also the Prime Minister of the dynasty.


    They no longer have to look up to others, nor do they have to pay attention to Xu Mulin.


    On the contrary, if Xu Mulin still wants to live well, he should curry favor with his son-in-law and grandson who never wanted to know each other before.


    Xu Mulin has been good at marriage and running all his life. Perhaps the only failure in his life is that he didn''t agree to the marriage between Xu Ping and Li Xingfeng.


    Now it''s obviously too late to remedy, so whether Li Ling or Li Xingfeng, they will treat him as a stranger.


    Originally, Li Ling said she didn''t want to see this man.


    But the concierge didn''t dare to stop it.


    After all, Xu Mulin said everywhere that he was the grandfather of the king and the father-in-law of the prime minister.


    Even if the porter has great ability, he doesn''t dare to stop Xu Mulin.


    The place where Li Ling lived was the former king Xin''s residence. After some transformation, it became the king''s residence.


    The biggest transformation is that Li Ling dug out a hot spring in the backyard.


    He took a bath in the hot spring, next to Liu Ruyan, Tan Furong and Ning Xi.


    If Wen keying hadn''t been practicing in Wenzhou, she would be here now.


    Xu Mulin finally came in.


    Li Ling soaked in the pool and didn''t think about getting up and wearing clothes.


    But Xu Mulin had the courage to say that Li Ling did not respect etiquette.


    If you put it in someone else''s place, you would have been killed with a stick if you dared to disrespect your grandfather and the imperial master.


    However, Xu Mulin did not have this boldness of vision.


    "Li Ling... At least he''s a family. Can''t you make sense without seeing my grandfather?"


    Xu Mulin waited by the pool, not even a chair.


    Li Ling sneered: "master Xu, are we so familiar that you can call me by my name?"


    "You... Oh, well, Wang, can Xu discuss something with you?"


    It is estimated that Xu Mulin is the first one in the Yanming Dynasty.


    "If it''s about the imperial court, go to the prime minister''s house to ask my father for instructions. If it''s about the Jianghu, go to the flying eagle guard to ask Qiyu for instructions."


    "What if you do your own business?"


    "Joke, have you asked about my own affairs?"


    Li Ling''s words filled Xu Mulin with wonder what to say.


    But Xu Mulin had to bear it.


    Who let him do evil.


    Li Ling has never been so disrespectful to his own grandfather Li Jixian. He should know why Xu Mulin is so disrespectful.


    "It''s still the marriage of the Shen family. I''ve discussed with Shen dengrong, the master of the Shen family. Shen youwan can marry here as a concubine."


    It''s been a long time. It''s still about the marriage of the Shen family.


    Xu Mulin really doesn''t know what''s in his mind. Li lingmingming has refused him so many times, and now he dares to mention it.


    But the wives around Li Ling didn''t take it seriously.


    They have been bearish. Li Ling can marry as many as she wants, even if she marries all the women of the Yanming Dynasty.


    "Master Xu, are you deaf or senile dementia? Can''t you remember what I said before?"


    Li Ling said such words, which made Xu Mulin very embarrassed.


    But if he is embarrassed, he can leave directly. No one begged him to stand here.


    "No, they don''t want Shen youwan to be the right wife, and they won''t force you to divorce your wife. Just marry the daughter of the Shen family and be a concubine. They are very satisfied."


    The great Shen family was once known as the first family in Jingzhou.


    Shen Weiao, the expert of the family, was the only extreme state left in those years. Even if a person of such a family marries the royal family, he must be a queen or queen.


    In order to marry Li Ling, I''m going to be a concubine.


    This has a lot to do with Li Ling''s status.


    Before, if Li Ling was just a king side by side, the Shen family still wouldn''t agree to let Shen youwan be a concubine.


    But now Li Ling is in the extreme state of the world, so the conditions of the Shen family will be relaxed.


    How can the Shen family not curry favor with such a powerful expert.


    As long as you can marry in, what about being a concubine?


    Kyushu is still a place where strength is respected. As long as the strength reaches a certain level, no matter what kind of things can be discussed.


    You can even let such rich and powerful people marry their daughters in a practical way.


    According to Shen youwan''s appearance and family background, she wants to marry another family. It''s smoke from other people''s ancestral graves.


    It happened that Li Ling gave it away.


    "I don''t want to be a concubine."


    Originally, Li Ling had no feelings for Shen youwan. How can they get married without any feelings.


    Moreover, he did not want Xu Mulin to fulfill his wish. He knew that Xu Mulin would gain great benefits as long as he facilitated the marriage.


    How could he let Xu Mulin do it?


    "Side by side king, you''d better think about it again. The Shen family is willing to pay a dowry of 300 million liang of silver, as well as more than ten martial arts schools of the Shen family in the capital, as well as three ten thousand year spirit ginseng! They are willing to pay it, as long as you agree."


    This dowry is a lot.


    It''s strange for everyone to pay so much dowry for marrying a daughter as a concubine.


    But Li Ling still disagrees.


    "Xu Mulin, go back to your Taishi mansion."


    Can Li Ling be bought off at will?


    Jokes.


    If he could be bought off, he would have been a general in Fusang Prefecture. Do you need Xu Mulin to buy off.


    Seeing Li Ling like this, Xu Mulin was also very angry.


    But there is no way. He is responsible for everything. What can he do.


    This is already the case. It seems that there is no room for discussion.


    Liu Ruyan said in Li Ling''s ear, "husband, the identity of the Shen girl is really good. We have a lot of face when we choose to be a concubine."


    Yes, if Shen youwan marries, she must respect Liu Ruyan and others. When she goes out, she must take these words as the standard.


    So of course it seems to have face.


    Li Ling teased Liu Ruyan''s chin with her fingers: "if you want face, I''ll let the emperor of Fusang come and serve you as a servant girl. Isn''t it more face than the Shen family?"


    This is even more true.


    If you really want to be more noble than your status, isn''t Yasuko Takeda, the female emperor of Fuso, more noble.


    It must be that only the princess and queen of Kyushu can compare with Yoko Takeda.


    But emperor Takeda Liangzi also wants to call Li Ling the master.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Liu Ruyan kissed Li Ling on the neck.

 Chapter 516

    Watching Li Ling make fun of this marriage, Xu Mulin was very angry.


    At the beginning, Xu Mulin thought that Li Ling would listen to her own words, so that the Xu family and the Shen family could be closer, so he proposed the marriage.


    Now, this is not the case at all.


    Now it''s not whether Li Ling wants to listen to Xu Mulin, but the Shen family and the Xu family beg Li Ling to let him marry Shen youwan, even as a concubine.


    As long as this marriage can be done, it will be a great honor for them.


    But Li Ling certainly won''t agree.


    How could Li Ling agree?


    He''s not a fool.


    In this case, Xu Mulin was so angry that he trembled all over, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    After he eased his mood a little, he said shakily, "even if... Even if... Even if Shen youwan is allowed to be a housemaid, the Shen family is willing..."


    "What!"


    Tan Furong was stunned.


    Ning Xi is pinching Li Ling''s shoulder. She is also surprised for a moment.


    Tongfang servant girl, that''s an identity worse than a concubine.


    If you are a concubine, at least you can be qualified to have a concubine, and at least you can have several servants to take care of you.


    What is a servant girl?


    It''s a chore at ordinary times. In the evening, the head of the family has to wait for luck according to his preferences.


    More importantly, even if you sleep, you can''t have any other status at all.


    In this life, the children born to Tongfang servant girls are not admitted, and they can''t say they slept with their master when walking on the street.


    And if the master doesn''t want her, he can throw it away at any time. He doesn''t even have to give a divorce letter.


    Shen dengrong agreed to let his daughter Shen youwan be a servant girl?


    In a big family, even if no one wants their own daughter, no one will do such a thing.


    Under normal circumstances, the servant girls in the whole house are bought or sent by other mansions. How can the eldest lady go to battle in person.


    The Shen family is crazy to curry favor with Li Ling.


    Although Xu Mulin was only a messenger, he didn''t mean well when he said this.


    "Xu Mulin, what medicine do you and Shen dengrong sell in the gourd?"


    "No, no, absolutely nothing else. The Shen family just wants to make friends with you and hope to climb up your big tree."


    "In order to climb high, you can not even have your daughter''s honor?"


    Normally, Shen youwan is a superior person. Apart from being a servant girl, she will be embarrassed to go out even if she is a concubine.


    Now they can make such a request, which is really an eye opener for Li Ling and the women present.


    I''m afraid the status of Tongfang servant girl in Kyushu is only a little higher than that of brothel women, even less than that of Pingmin''s wife.


    Xu Mulin sighed: "as long as you can promise, Shen youwan can get started tonight."


    Li Ling had no feelings for the girl, but now she has some sympathy.


    However, Li Ling will not agree.


    "No, I Li Zailin can''t do such a thing to discredit others."


    On the one hand, Li Ling despises Xu Mulin, on the other hand, he is unwilling to let Shen youwan ruin his life as such.


    So his answer is still No.


    "Does the king really stop thinking about it?"


    "Master Xu, get out."


    Li Ling said one word to Xu Mulin, get out!


    Xu Mulin was naturally frightened by Li Ling''s fierce drink.


    No way, it seems that there is really no way.


    Anyway, things have come to this point. It''s useless for him to say anything.


    Xu Mulin seemed to have many other ways in mind, but he knew that it was useless to tell Li Ling.


    Two hours later, Xu Mulin and Shen dengrong sat opposite each other in the Shen family''s mansion.


    "Your grandson still doesn''t agree?" Shen dengrong asked with some sadness.


    "Lord Shen, don''t say he is my grandson. Now I have the heart to be his grandson. How can he regard me as an elder?"


    Xu Mulin said such words in front of others as if Li Ling was sorry for him.


    But in fact, it was the Xu family who apologized to the Li family first.


    Shen dengrong asked again at the moment, "even if you don''t be a servant girl, let youwan be a servant in the palace and do some chores?"


    Xu Mulin was stunned when he said this.


    "Lord Shen, is this still your daughter?"


    Even cunning people like Xu Mulin feel whether Shen dengrong is ill.


    My daughter, who was born well, didn''t practice like this. At the beginning, she wanted to be a positive wife. If the positive wife didn''t succeed in being a concubine, and if the concubine didn''t succeed in being a housemaid.


    Now Tongfang servant girl can''t do it. She wants to be a servant in the palace!


    Which rich family has such a daughter?


    Xu Mulin could not stop Xu Ping from combining with Li Xingfeng, but he would never let Xu Ping do something like this.


    He used so many forced means to oppress Li Xingfeng in order to force his daughter home.


    If he is really more scum than a scum, Xu Mulin feels that he is still a little inferior to Shen dengrong in front of him.


    "Hey, my children are born just to pave the way for myself. I have to do this for the future of the Shen family."


    Xu Mulin doesn''t understand. Does the world really have such a big future.


    Li Ling is a real king.


    But can you really do something humiliating to curry favor with this side-by-side king.


    Before Xu Mulin could speak this time, Shen youwan stood up by herself.


    "Father! Why do you trample on me like this!"


    Shen youwan''s eyes were red and he held a dagger against his neck.


    She''s been locked up for days.


    A while ago, when she heard that she was going to marry Li Zailin, she didn''t object too much, but she was a little uncomfortable.


    But when she heard that she wanted to be a concubine, she couldn''t stand it.


    So Shen dengrong locked up his daughter.


    Now it''s good. I can''t do it. Shen dengrong can even think of a way to connect servant girls and servants.


    "Is your daughter so unbearable in your eyes!"


    Usually, Qiu Yu, the son of the richest man in the capital, is Shen youwan''s suitor. As long as she wants to marry, any princes and nobles can choose at will.


    Now in his father''s hands, he has become so humble.


    "Young Wan, what are you doing?"


    "I just want to ask my father, do you really want to trample on your daughter like this? Is your daughter really so unbearable!"


    "Parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words, what can you do if you are wronged for the Shen family?" Shen dengrong didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Xu Mulin was also so angry that he thought what kind of father it was.


    "It''s okay to be a concubine. If you are a servant girl or servant, your daughter will die in front of you!"


    "I raised you with gold, silver and rice. In the end, will you use this to repay my upbringing?"


    Shen youwan cried and shouted, "father, why do you want to be stubborn and make your daughter humble!"

 Chapter 517

    Now, no one knows what the Shen family is up to.


    If they can curry favor with Li Ling in this way, the Shen family is the first in Kyushu.


    People in the past either knelt down to Li Ling or were killed.


    The Shen family and Li Ling have no enemies. They can do such a thing. It''s estimated that their heads are really paste.


    "Father, one, one, four, if you don''t realize it again, your daughter will really die in front of you!"


    Bang!


    Shen dengrong just flicked the dagger that Shen youwan had put around his neck.


    Shen dengrong''s eyes suddenly changed color. Shen youwan felt as if she had met a ghost.


    "Alas, what''s the use of raising a daughter?"


    Then Shen dengrong said, "do you think you want to be a servant girl? People want you, you disgraceful thing. Li Zailin has rejected you!"


    "What? Refused?"


    Hearing this news, Shen youwan was very happy at the beginning, because she didn''t have to pass in such a cheap way.


    At the same time, there are some losses.


    She felt that her conditions were not bad. She was so cheap that Li Zailin could refuse.


    Seeing this, Xu Mulin immediately said, "Miss Shen, don''t lose. He said, he just doesn''t want to ruin your reputation."


    This time Xu Mulin said something.


    Shen youwan was very useful after hearing this.


    "Originally... Originally, the king still cares about me..."


    It''s too much to care. Li Ling just doesn''t want a rich woman to be so ashamed.


    "Hum, it''s really unfortunate for the Shen family to raise such a loser as you."


    Shen dengrong was very dissatisfied with the result.


    He directly waved his hand and beat his daughter Shen youwan out of the hall and back into his wing room.


    "Master Xu, I''ll make you laugh."


    "When did master Shen''s Kung Fu become so powerful? I remember you couldn''t practice because of your health?" Xu Mulin was a little stunned.


    Speaking of this, Shen dengrong.


    He is also a pity.


    Their Shen family''s health is definitely better than others.


    After all, it''s Shen Wei''s proud descendant. It''s normal to have stronger qualifications than others.


    Shen dengrong was also a genius when he was just born.


    The family used various pills for him to practice well.


    He also worked hard. When he was seven years old and ten years old, he had reached the peak of the true realm before he was fifteen. It is estimated that it would not be a problem to step into the heaven realm before he was twenty.


    If you are lucky, you may be king in your life.


    Unfortunately, he had a serious illness when he was sixteen.


    After recovering from his illness, Shen dengrong''s accomplishments disappeared.


    He can no longer practice.


    Since then, Shen dengrong has become a disabled man and can only rely on the strength of the family to continue to maintain the Shen family.


    Fortunately, the Shen family has a reputation, so no one will challenge him.


    In Xu Mulin''s impression, Shen dengrong has long been a loser, but the two moves he showed just now are really like a cultivator.


    Because Xu Mulin didn''t know martial arts, he couldn''t figure out why.


    "Master Xu, I just feel my body has recovered recently, so I''ve practiced some tripod Kung Fu again, which makes you laugh."


    "No, on the contrary, I want to congratulate Lord Shen. Maybe I can recover my cultivation in the past in this life."


    Shen dengrong smiled miserably: "maybe."


    Then, Shen dengrong diverted the topic.


    "You say, how about rolling youwan up with a mat and throwing it into the palace?"


    "Ah?"


    After hearing this, Xu Mulin felt as if he had been beaten to the head.


    Li Ling didn''t want it. Instead, Shen dengrong kicked his nose and face. He could even think of such a move.


    "Lord Shen, tell me, is there really anything difficult to say, or can the king side by side really help you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Shen dengrong smiled, "I just admire the cultivation of the king side by side. In order for the Shen family to continue, my Shen family can pay any price."


    At this moment, Xu Mulin felt that things were beyond his control.


    He is a shrewd man. He knows that if something goes wrong, there will be demons. Shen dengrong is too strange to get involved.


    In the dark, Xu Mulin felt that he could still live even if there was a contradiction with Li Ling.


    He felt that if he continued to listen to Shen dengrong''s words, he might even live as a luxury.


    Then Xu Mulin got up and hugged his fist: "if there''s anything else, Lord Shen will give orders. Xu will leave first."


    "Hey, master Xu..."


    Shen dengrong wanted to wave to stop him, but he found it useless.


    He shook his head helplessly: "what a waste..."


    At the same time, Shen dengrong''s face became very ferocious, and the color of his pupils turned over and over!


    Li Ling doesn''t know about the Shen family.


    He just wanted to practice well.


    Now Li Ling can go to many places. In addition to living in the palace side by side, he can also go to the new site of the holy palace again.


    The so-called new site is the former place of the fortune gate, where there is a fortune day that can let Li Ling practice.


    But to tell the truth, Li Ling doesn''t particularly like this kind of cultivation now. He hopes to continue to fight.


    But are there any other extreme masters?


    Although the general king of heaven is not vulnerable in front of Li Ling, it is certainly no problem to kill him within two or three moves.


    Therefore, if Li Ling wants to improve her cultivation by fighting, she must find a master of extreme situation to fight.


    Extreme, how?


    Or is there anyone alive?


    Li Ling doesn''t know whether there is a living extreme state, but he believes there must be some old monsters hiding in the mountains and forests.


    Or is it because of low aura?


    After all, half Tibet of the service department can emerge, so will Kyushu earth have an expert who can resist half Tibet of the service department before Li Ling?


    This question is a little big. I can''t find an answer for a while.


    But Li Ling knew in her heart that it was extremely difficult to find even the remaining Jijing masters.


    There are only thirty or forty kings in the world, including those outside the state, and the number of polar regions will only be less than these.


    Therefore, it is even more difficult for Li Ling to find them.


    Even if you are lucky enough to find it, will people fight Li Ling?


    As a master of extreme situation, Li Ling has the ability to stop fighting if he doesn''t want to, which Li Ling can''t help.


    Of course, Li Ling is not particularly clear about how to operate.


    He can only wait quietly.


    During this period, Zhu Yujian, the emperor, worked hard to get rid of many previous abuses.


    All the corrupt officials promoted by Guan Chongzhi and Wei Zhongxian have been eliminated by him, and there are a lot less exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes.


    The common people also praised the emperor, and the whole Yanming Dynasty seemed to usher in a new atmosphere.


    In the Imperial Palace, eunuch Cheng en, who printed on his palm, said to Zhu Youjian, "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to the Sutra pavilion to read."

 Chapter 518

    Zhu Youjian can''t sleep well all day for the sake of government. He can only sleep two or three hours a day. After waking up, he gets up to read memorials.


    Compared with his royal brother who likes to be a carpenter, Zhu Youjian is conscientious.


    Just after correcting a batch of memorials, Zhu Youjian followed eunuch Chengen to the Royal Sutra pavilion to prepare for reading.


    Now eunuch Chengen has worked hard and been happy. Since Wei Zhongxian was killed, he took over the position of eunuch printing and helped the emperor take care of the jade seal.


    But Chengen knew that he must not come like Wei Zhongxian. He must be loyal to the emperor.


    Zhu Youjian walked into the Sutra Pavilion.


    As usual, he was reading all kinds of ancient books. He was an emperor who liked reading, because he knew that only in this way could he understand the truth of governing the country.


    There are many books in the Royal Sutra pavilion that can''t be bought on the market, so Zhu Youjian can learn a lot here.


    While Zhu Youjian was reading, he and Chengen suddenly heard a little noise.


    "Who? Who''s there!"


    Looking down at the sound, I found a little maid in waiting looking at them in panic.


    "What''s your name and why did you run to the Sutra pavilion?" Chengen asked angrily.


    "Slave, my maidservant''s name is Shi Xiaorui. She used to be a disciple of Xiufeng square in Nanzhou. Later, she was arranged in the palace by father-in-law Zhang Deshun. She said it would be of great use in the future... But..."


    "But what?"


    "But then there was a rebellion. Father-in-law Zhang Deshun and father-in-law Wei Zhongxian were killed. Slaves and maidservants didn''t dare to run, so they had to stay in the palace."


    It turned out that Shi Xiaorui was a forgotten chess piece.


    According to Zhang Deshun and Wei Zhongxian''s plan, it may have been to use her to cooperate in the palace.


    But their business has failed, so Shi Xiaorui died before he could use it.


    Shi Xiaorui, who was left behind, didn''t dare to run away at will. She was afraid of being executed as a rebellious prisoner, so she hid in this sutra Pavilion.


    "Well, she doesn''t look like a bad person. Let her out of the palace."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Shi Xiaorui quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    She was finally pardoned. Of course, she was happy. She also wanted to run out and reunite with shadow puppet Zhang. At that time, they would fly away and never involve these messy things again.


    However, the idea may be very beautiful. I don''t know whether I can do it or not.


    Just as Shi Xiaorui was about to leave, Cheng en suddenly shouted, "why is there a dark space here?"


    "This... This dark grid is where father-in-law Wei asked me to hide."


    Then Chengen went to the dark room.


    He and Zhu Youjian were surprised because they were not familiar with the imperial palace. Of course, they didn''t know that there was such a dark space in the Sutra Pavilion before.


    When he came to the dark grid, Chengen pushed hard, the dust was flying everywhere, and many spider webs were destroyed.


    "Inside, there is a door! Your majesty, look!"


    After the dark grid was pushed open, there was indeed a door inside, which made Cheng en and Zhu Youjian feel a little curious.


    I''ve never heard anyone mention it before, so what''s in this door?


    There is a groove in front of the door. It looks strange in all directions.


    "Chengen, this groove is strange. Bring me my jade seal."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Chengen took the seal and saw that Zhu Youjian inserted the seal into the groove and it fit perfectly.


    Twist the faucet of the jade seal, and the door behind the dark grid sounded a squeaking sound.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a sound, the door was opened.


    It turned out that it was the secret room of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Looking at so much dust and cobwebs in the secret room, we know that no one has been here for many years.


    Since only the jade seal can open it, I''m afraid the last person who came to this secret room was his royal brother.


    "Are all the books in the secret room?" Zhu Youjian asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too dirty here. Why don''t the old slave send someone to clean it... Alas! It hurts!"


    Zhu Youjian walked into the secret room, but eunuch Chengen was blocked by a force.


    This is a little strange.


    Can''t you go into this chamber without royal blood?


    But it''s no wonder Zhu Youjian has so many books. He just wants to see what those old books are.


    When Zhu Youjian flipped through a few books, he widened his eyes.


    "How... How could..."


    "Your Majesty, how are you?" eunuch Chengen asked anxiously. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Zhu Youjian.


    Zhu Youjian shook his head and indicated that he was fine.


    However, he doesn''t feel all right. He always feels that there is something wrong.


    "Your Majesty, are you really all right?"


    This time, Zhu Youjian didn''t answer, but focused on reading the book.


    Later, Zhu Youjian read books in the secret room of the Sutra Pavilion for three days. He forgot to eat and sleep. He looked like a scholar studying hard in a cold window.


    He didn''t even bother to deal with all kinds of memorials of the imperial court. He just wanted to see these things.


    However, the thing about the government had to be discussed by Li Xingfeng, eunuch Chengen and six Shangshu. The emperor''s rest for a few days was not in the way.


    For three days and nights, Zhu Youjian looked through those old books in the secret room like he was possessed.


    Empress Feng Yun came to see him with lanterns. He didn''t have time to talk to him.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    After Feng Yun said these words, Zhu Youjian turned his face around somewhat despondently. His face was haggard.


    "Your Majesty... What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare my concubines..."


    No one knows why Zhu Youjian has become like this. His dejected appearance is definitely not pretended.


    He was never so lost when those people rebelled. How did he become like this after reading a few books.


    "Yun, you say I... can I be a good emperor?"


    "Of course, your majesty is the ninth five year old. The Lord of all the people in the world will certainly become an emperor through the ages."


    Feng Yun is not flattering, because Zhu Youjian in her impression is a particularly powerful person who is dedicated to the country and the people.


    How can such a person not be a good emperor when he becomes an emperor.


    However, Zhu Youjian''s heart at the moment seems to be hit by something powerful.


    "I, I suddenly understand... Why did the imperial brother later refuse to participate in the imperial government and hand over all the imperial government to Wei Zhongxian and Guan Chongzhi."


    "Why?" Feng Yun asked curiously.


    But Zhu Youjian just shook his head: "ha ha, if I had known a few years earlier, I would not choose this throne anyway."


    "Your Majesty, don''t be silly. Don''t be silly." Feng Yun was so frightened that she had never seen such a strong Zhu Youjian show such a side.


    This is terrible.


    But after cleaning up his mood, Zhu Youjian said according to his heart, "since I have been on the throne, you can''t think about it!"

 Chapter 519

    Zhu Youjian didn''t tell anyone about the secrets in the Sutra Pavilion, including Li Ling.


    It seems that only he can know the secret, and it seems to have something to do with his throne.


    Li Ling feels that the world is peaceful and there is nothing to worry about.


    But he believed it himself.


    That day, after taking a bath in the palace, Li Ling was ready to lead the mute out of one or four doors to the street.


    As a result, when he just went out, he suddenly met Li Kuang.


    Li Kuang usually practices in the temple again. After some practice, he has reached the peak of the true realm. It is estimated that he will break through the heaven realm in a short time.


    All this is because Li Ling gave him enough skills.


    Maybe Li Kuang never thought he could become so powerful one day.


    However, his cousin Li Ling is already the king side by side. At least he is also the Li family. He can''t be too weak.


    "Shen dengrong tied up his daughter Shen youwan and threw her into our temple. The disciples didn''t know what to do, so I had to come and ask about the situation."


    "What?"


    After hearing the news, Li Ling didn''t believe her ears.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with the problem, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Just go and have a look.


    After all, the disciples of the holy palace have to practice at ordinary times. What''s the matter with such a scene.


    Although Li Ling didn''t know what Shen dengrong thought, he had no choice but to go and have a look.


    After all, the other party is the Shen family. Even if the temple disciples refuse to accept it, they dare not provoke it casually.


    Soon, Li Ling and Li Kuang came to the reliant temple with mute.


    Not to mention, the spirit of coming to the temple again is much more abundant than before. Before, they just stayed in a Tianyuan Lake in Yuanzhou.


    Now it would be nice to move directly and occupy the place in front of the gate of creation.


    In addition, there is a heaven of fortune above the head, and the overflowing Qi of the purple house is enough for many people to practice.


    Under the old locust tree in the middle of the temple, Shen youwan was bound haggardly.


    Her eyes were full of hatred for her father, but what could she do.


    Shen dengrong stood beside her. It seemed that this guy didn''t care about his daughter at all. He just wanted to give Shen youwan to Li Ling.


    Li Ling walked over and asked, "what does this mean?"


    When Shen dengrong saw Li Ling, he first saluted with a fist: "side by side king, I''ll give you a maid and all kinds of betrothal gifts and dowries. I''m sure you won''t refuse."


    When Shen dengrong waved, there were a lot of boxes.


    These boxes are full of gold and silver treasures, as well as the three ten thousand year spirit ginseng mentioned before.


    Big money!


    Even Li Ling thinks this guy is playing with a big hand.


    Such a big hand is to make Li Ling marry his Shen family?


    "Do you think too much? I''ve already refused."


    The surrounding Temple disciples gathered around.


    As soon as they heard that Li Ling had refused, they felt even more strange.


    This is Shen youwan. In the whole of Jingzhou, her appearance is only worse than Qiyu, but she is definitely a noble girl with her back to the Shen family.


    With so much dowry, who would refuse?


    Li Ling will refuse.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, she never felt that these so-called interests were powerful.


    He has no hostility to Shen youwan, but he can''t figure out Shen dengrong''s plot.


    "King side by side, don''t we Shen family even have this face?"


    Looking at Shen dengrong''s cold eyes, Li Ling felt something was wrong.


    Li Ling can see that Shen dengrong belongs to the kind of person who has been strong but doesn''t know why his cultivation has been abandoned.


    But looking at this guy''s eyes, it was like an old monster.


    The eyes like stagnant water seemed to kill Li Ling anytime and anywhere.


    So Li Ling was even more curious when she saw this. She wondered why Shen dengrong had such a contradictory thing in front of her.


    Li Ling didn''t want to say anything, but if the other party had to ask whether he was worthy or not.


    Then Li Ling replied, "I don''t deserve it."


    I have to find something to beg for a face. Of course, Li Ling can''t give him this face.


    "The king side by side is straight forward. Aren''t you afraid of Shen turning his face?"


    "You turn it over and I''ll have a look."


    Li Ling smiled.


    I beg to marry my daughter. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    Since you want to turn your face, turn your face.


    Li Ling wouldn''t care so much.


    "The king Li is coming again. The Shen family hasn''t suffered such humiliation since the fall of the extreme state."


    "Oh, what does it have to do with me?"


    Does it have anything to do with Li Ling whether the Shen family is humiliated or not?


    Isn''t it asking for trouble to frighten Li Ling with this name.


    If Li Ling could be frightened, he would not be like this.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you really have pride."


    "Really?" Li Ling said with a smile, "quickly lead your daughter away. No one in my temple can enter."


    Instead of leaving, Shen dengrong continued to chatter.


    "This pride is what I need."


    Shen dengrong raised his arm, scattered ten fingers, sent out ten lightning, and rushed straight to the heaven!


    It was not easy for him to restore the shape of green clouds. After he did so, it turned into black clouds again.


    This move frightened Li Kuang.


    "Bold, dare to be wild in the holy palace!"


    Boom!


    Li Kuang rushed up, but Shen dengrong kicked him away.


    Li Kuang is the peak of the real world. Shen dengrong seems to be a loser without cultivation.


    Why can he kick away Li Kuang?


    Li Ling has long noticed something wrong, but he wants to see what this guy is going to do.


    For a moment, he saw Shen dengrong''s eyes changing color, and his pupils enlarged until he swallowed the whites of his eyes.


    "The Qi of the purple house of fortune can just let me take you away. Li Zailin, your time of death has come."


    Everyone was stunned at the sound.


    Shen dengrong was a middle-aged man before, but now his voice seems so old, as if he had completely changed.


    What''s more shocking is that his cultivation is soaring!


    Obviously, he is a wounded loser, but now he looks so powerful.


    Li Ling was a little surprised at first, but when he heard the voice, he understood what was going on.


    The man who came was not Shen dengrong at all, or just Shen dengrong''s body.


    "Play in front of me, don''t you? You''re really interesting."


    Seizing means that an expert in the cultivation world kills a person with good qualifications and then seizes his body for his own use.


    People who are not particularly evil will not use this method.


    Therefore, the person in front of us is not Shen dengrong at all.


    Through his soaring cultivation, Li Ling can see that he is a master of extreme situation.


    "Come on, who are you?"

 Chapter 520

    Li Ling knows that the person in front of her must be Shen dengrong, but she took away Shen dengrong''s body.


    And I also know that this man is a master of extreme situation!


    The old voice sounded again.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I was once the last extreme state of Kyushu."


    "Shen Weiao!"


    So this guy is Shen Wei proud!


    The man who half hid in the clothing department and said he was a little guy.


    It is precisely because Shen is proud that the Shen family can have such power now.


    If Shen Weiao hadn''t laid a good foundation in those days, I''m afraid the Shen family would not be able to do it now.


    In terms of seniority, Shen Weiao is Shen dengrong''s grandfather and Shen youwan''s great grandfather.


    Shen youwan, who was tied up, was also surprised: "how can you be a great grandfather... Doesn''t it mean that the great grandfather has emerged..."


    Shen Weiao sneered: "I just took my grandson''s body and continued to survive. Dengrong''s qualification is very good, but it can only prolong my life by a hundred years."


    A grandfather took away his own grandson''s body!


    Who can believe that such things happen in the world?


    In fact, Shen Wei''s pride is still relatively gradual.


    When Shen dengrong was a blockbuster, Shen Weiao just secretly absorbed his grandson''s skills, but he was a master of the extreme realm. Just absorbing a little can make Shen dengrong useless.


    Originally, Shen dengrong was a genius. It was because he was absorbed by his grandfather that he became a loser.


    It''s okay to be a loser.


    When Shen dengrong was 30 years old, Shen Weiao completely took away his body.


    Since then, Shen dengrong has died, and the soul in this body is Shen weiproud.


    Shen youwan, who was bound, didn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible! You''re definitely not your great grandfather! Your great grandfather emerged a hundred years ago. How can you live until your father is 30!"


    "Yes, my body can''t be used when I eclosion. Therefore, I took away my son''s body at that time. When my son''s body can''t be used, I took away my grandson''s body. It''s a pity that dengrong didn''t give me a great grandson."


    These words are light, but there is inhumanity buried inside.


    Shen Weiao made it very clear.


    Shen dengrong was not the first one to take over. The first one he took over was his own son!


    Then they came down from generation to generation and took away their grandchildren.


    That is, Shen youwan is a woman and can''t be taken away by him. Otherwise, he will continue to survive as his great grandson.


    "You... You... You killed grandpa and father!" Shen youwan shouted desperately.


    "Hehe, they are my extension. What if they give me their life?"


    In Shen Weiao''s eyes, all this is very simple.


    It seems that he can''t feel the blood himself.


    Li Ling asked, "you really have to do it."


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, when you reach this stage, when you know that the extreme is the limit, and when you know that any monk must face the end of his life, you will understand."


    "What son, what grandson, I''m a cultivator. I''m one of the few experts in Kyushu who can reach the extreme state. When I come to my state, how can I take care of such family strengths and weaknesses?"


    It was the life of his son and grandson, but it became a family leader in his mouth.


    Shen Weiao has made it very clear.


    At this point, only life is the most precious. For his own life, he can disregard all morality just to live.


    "So you have no great grandchildren to take away, so you aim at me?" Li Ling asked.


    "Yes."


    Shen Weiao smiled and said, "when I heard that you killed the three Zen kings, I knew you couldn''t die. Then I had noticed you."


    "A perfect body is exactly what I want. Especially after you change, that kind of strength can definitely help me prolong my life for another 300 years. I don''t believe that after 300 years, I can''t break the bottleneck of Kyushu!"


    Shen Weiwei''s wishful thinking is really smart.


    It is rare in the world that a person can be ruthless for strong cultivation.


    However, Li Ling was not so surprised.


    Because on nine days, this is common.


    Li Ling knows that some people will be desperate for cultivation, but Shen Weiao is too straightforward.


    "Li Zailin, I waited so hard for you. Fortunately, you finally came to the capital. Fortunately, you finally killed banzang in the service department."


    "Oh, so?"


    "So, you can be a part of me. Let me take your body and see what the end of cultivation is."


    Li Ling offered Tianzhu sword: "I don''t know the end of cultivation, but I know where your end is."


    Shen Weiao was praised as a frog in a well.


    How could he give up so many things for the sake of Kyushu''s martial arts? How could he know the mystery of nine days.


    But then again, people in Kyushu have relatively short experience after all. Unless they are those monks in ancient times, no one can break through the peak of martial arts.


    Originally, Shen Weiao''s plan was to let Shen youwan marry Li Ling, and then use this kinship to take advantage of Li Ling''s unprepared.


    I didn''t think Li Ling refused directly.


    That''s why he made such a bad plan to attract Li Ling to the temple in this way.


    He believes that with the blessing of God, he can win Li Ling.


    Shen Weiao waved his fists, and the strong vigorous Qi turned all over him.


    The vigorous Qi was as broad as the sea, as if all practitioners in Kyushu could not compete with it.


    "I haven''t killed Jijing. Have you figured it out?" Li Ling asked.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, don''t be stubborn."


    "I want to try and see how powerful you are."


    Aotian eight fist!


    Suddenly, Shen Weiao''s fists became two faucets.


    These two faucets resound with the sound of dragons, and anyone can feel their arrogance.


    Some experts in the temple, such as Beitang Zhicai and pan Zhuo, shouted in surprise: "it is said that Shen Weiao used this Aotian eight fist to win the first place in Kyushu."


    "Headmaster, be careful!"


    However, Li Ling doesn''t care too much.


    What Aotian eight fists are far from the profound meaning of the ninja who is half hidden.


    "If I use the last move of the seven wonders of magic today, even if I lose."


    "Hahaha, Li Zailin, I like your arrogance!"


    While talking, they rushed together.


    Bang!


    The whole temple was in an earthquake, and cracks were found on the ground in an instant.


    "This... This is too strong. Just a collision can produce an earthquake!"


    "Be careful, leader. Shen Weiao was good at sneak attacks in those years!"

 Chapter 521

    Shen Weiao was the last extreme state of that year. His boxing was good at sneak attack!


    Li Ling didn''t expect this.


    Just when Li Ling didn''t pay attention, he suddenly felt that he had been punched in the back!


    Mingming Shen is proud to stand in front of him, but he can hit his fist directly on his back.


    I don''t know whether the other party is fast or he has one or four more hands.


    "Li Zailin, this is just the first fist of Aotian''s eight fists!"


    Then he felt Shen Weiao punching himself again!


    Still can''t tell the direction!


    This is a little strange.


    Obviously, this guy is standing in front of him, but he just can''t feel his fist way.


    Are people in the extreme state so powerful?


    No, it should be that only Shen Weiao is so proud, and others certainly won''t.


    At this moment, Li Ling closed her eyes directly.


    In the dark, he felt that what Shen Wei was proud of left in front of him was just an illusion!


    indeed!


    At the moment when Li Ling closed his eyes, he felt that Shen Wei''s proud breath was behind him, not in front of him!


    Every punch was dark, and the cracking of the earth continued.


    Such a powerful punch, it is estimated that no one can think of it.


    Fortunately, Li Ling can feel it.


    Whoosh!


    Another punch.


    This time it''s still his back. Shen Weiao is still so relaxed and comfortable.


    Bang!


    However, this time, Li Ling will not be hit.


    At that moment, Li Ling turned his head, and Tianzhu sword was horizontal in front of him. Shen Weiao''s fist just hit Tianzhu sword!


    "Can you see it?"


    Shen Weiao was surprised.


    "Li Zailin, I still underestimated you. You saw through the fist technique that even national master Xiao couldn''t see."


    Although surprised, Shen Weiao was not discouraged. He still had full confidence.


    "Aotian eight fists, lucky fist!"


    The cloud in the sky suddenly took shape and fell slowly in the shape of a fist!


    The onlookers were stunned.


    "How could this heaven be so manipulated!"


    "How terrible is the extreme realm master?"


    It must be too late to say how terrible the extreme realm master is. After all, Shen Weiao''s strength is obvious to all.


    Beitangzhi was surprised and said, "if, if... If this punch comes down, won''t the whole temple be razed to the ground!"


    Yeah.


    If heaven''s cloud fist is beaten down like this, not to mention whether Li Ling can resist it, even if he can resist it, the whole temple can''t bear it again.


    Such a powerful move was far more powerful than the earth explosion star half hidden in the service department at that time.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Weiao could play so well with other people''s bodies. Today he is an eye opener for all practitioners.


    At the moment, Li Ling raised her sword and pointed to the sky, and then flew to sprint!


    He rushed straight at the cloud fist.


    Seeing this, pan Zhuo said, "no, if you rush up directly, the leader will die!"


    Shen Weiao also smiled and said, "Li Zailin, don''t have to fight tenaciously. Cherish the body I''m about to get."


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    He rushed to the cloud like an awl.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the temple was not destroyed, but the cloud fist was torn.


    At the same time, it also glitters with incomparably dazzling light!


    Then Li Ling slid the hilt twice, and a cross cut light cut the cloud fist to pieces!


    "How possible!"


    Shen Weiao was a little surprised because he really didn''t believe this kind of thing would happen in front of his eyes.


    If Li Ling can resist death, he believes it, but Li Ling can directly destroy Yun Quan, which is beyond his imagination.


    That''s good luck, my God!


    That''s Zifu Lingdi!


    However, it''s no use!


    Li Ling just broke it.


    The whole re-entry temple is filled with the Qi of Zifu. Although the heaven of creation has not been directly destroyed, Shen Weiao can no longer control it.


    "How did you do it..."


    At the moment, Shen Weiao was surprised.


    Because this divine fist of fortune is the fist technique he has fumbled for years to secretly connect with fortune.


    He thought the whole temple would be razed to the ground with that punch.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    At this time, Shen Weiao was a little flustered.


    He has realized that he can''t beat Li Ling.


    But Li Ling has turned back from the air, and Li Ling is also falling at a high speed. The blade of Tianzhu sword points directly at Shen Wei''s pride!


    "Ah, no --"


    Boom!


    In a flash, Li Ling pierced Shen Weiao''s chest with Tianzhu sword.


    The only remaining extreme master fell to the ground.


    He stared around, and then there was some relief in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. I... I... Finally lost..."


    "Li Zailin... Although you... You killed me, you still can''t escape... Can''t escape the way of heaven..."


    Li Ling looked at Shen Weiao coldly: "just kill you. I have my own discretion about the way of heaven."


    "No, cough, no, when you reach our realm, you will understand... The front of cultivation is a land of despair."


    "That''s because you are practicing in the wrong way."


    Shen Weiao gasped for blood and said, "cough, is it wrong? For nearly a thousand years, all the friars in Kyushu, cough, all the friars have finished exploring the realm. No one, cough, no one can surpass the extreme realm!"


    "Really?"


    Li Ling just smiled.


    Perhaps the blockade of the extreme state on the cultivator is a despair.


    Perhaps no one can surpass it in the past millennium.


    However, Li Ling is not Wu Xiu. Why be afraid of this.


    "Cough, Li Zailin, I''ll wait for you at the foot of huangquan road. One day, you, you will feel the despair..."


    With these words, Shen Weiao closed his eyes.


    But from the corner of his eyes, two lines of tears came out.


    I don''t know who his two lines of tears are for, but it''s obvious that things won''t be so simple.


    In fact, Li Ling is proud to understand Shen.


    This guy spent the rest of his life almost in despair.


    These masters touched the top of cultivation early. They knew that there was no way to go on the extreme state.


    So Shen Weiao stayed alive and gave up his son and grandson in order to continue his life.


    As long as there was no other way, he continued to live in this way.


    But even so, there was still deep despair in his heart.


    That despair has seen the end of cultivation.


    After killing Shen Weiao, Li Ling suddenly became famous.


    This is the second extreme state master he killed.


    Not only Kyushu, but even people outside Kyushu doubt whether there is an extreme situation in the world?


    More importantly, is Li Ling the only one in this extreme situation?

 Chapter 522

    No one knows whether there are any extreme realm masters other than Li Ling in the world.


    However, after banzang and Shen Weiao of the service department came out, people in the Jianghu were also terrified.


    People are worried.


    Because any extreme master can set off a bloodbath in a dynasty.


    Not to mention Li Ling, who directly helped Zhu Youjian register.


    At the beginning, the emperor Taizu of the Yanming Dynasty could not have fought Kyushu without the help of national teacher Xiao Yong and general an zhancang.


    Therefore, if the extreme realm master wants to, it can definitely affect the government.


    Despite the gossip in the Jianghu, Li Ling doesn''t care so much about it.


    After killing Shen Weiao, Li Ling''s life is still the same.


    In fact, Li Ling really wants to know what kind of life other extreme level masters are living.


    Will they eventually have to take some measures to prolong their life like Shen Weiao.


    You know, people can do anything in despair.


    However, this kind of thing is hard to say. After all, looking for a pole now is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The Shen family is completely ruined.


    Although Shen youwan is still alive, how can she revitalize the Shen family alone.


    What''s more, Shen youwan is very disappointed with the Shen family.


    Who could have thought that a family would only live for one person after three generations.


    This kind of thing will feel terrible just thinking about it.


    Naturally, no one mentioned the marriage. Shen youwan didn''t know how to face Li Ling, so she had to go home.


    It''s Li Ling''s grandfather Xu Mulin.


    He knelt in the street beside the gate of the palace for three days.


    It''s really rare for an old man like him to kneel to his grandson for three days.


    But he can''t help it.


    Who made this marriage about the Shen family was the one he set up at the beginning.


    Now that it''s so big, is there any other way for him to apologize.


    Xu Mulin regrets.


    He wanted to show Li Ling a good hope to alleviate the family contradiction, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    He had to kneel in front of the palace and beg for mercy.


    However, he was the imperial master, and no one paid attention to him.


    The servants of the Royal Palace didn''t care about him.


    Li Ling collected the three ten thousand year spirit ginseng made by Shen Weiao before. He wanted to use it to refine medicine.


    Wannian Lingshen is still a rare treasure in Kyushu, so it''s best to use it to refine medicine.


    However, it seems that only Wannian Lingshen is not enough, and Yuanyang blood lotus is needed.


    Yuanyang blood lotus is hard to find in Kyushu, even in Lizhou, which is known as the place where herbs are produced.


    Li Ling inquired and said that Yuanyang blood lotus produced in Lizhou was not good in shape and qualification because of lack of Yang.


    If this thing is used to refine medicine together with Wannian Lingshen, it will be a terrible thing.


    If there is no good thing, you can only endure it for a while.


    But Li Ling still asked people to inquire.


    Especially let ponze inquire.


    As the boss of Lingze firm, pangze is very well informed about various herbal remedies.


    He scratched his head and said, "brother, I''m afraid you can only find camel help for the Yuanyang blood lotus you want."


    "Camel help?"


    "Yes, it seems that only the Shazhou camel gang can help you."


    Shazhou, located in the West and northwest of the Yanming Dynasty, is one of the borders of the Yanming Dynasty. After Shazhou, it will be Ruika and Xibai.


    Shazhou is a desert with yellow sand. If the people there want to farm, they have little harvest.


    Therefore, the poverty level of Shazhou was second only to that of Hanzhou in the Yanming Dynasty.


    However, although farming in Shazhou is not good, they also have other ways to get rich.


    That''s business!


    Because Shazhou is located at the border, the business exchanges there are not desolate. There are always goods from Kyushu to be sold to other places, and goods from other places to Kyushu.


    In this way, camel sect was born.


    Say they are sects. They don''t have such strict rules because they were originally composed of a group of businessmen.


    Later, this group of businessmen became more and more powerful and controlled most of the trade routes of Kyushu.


    Qiu Jiyu, the richest man in Jingzhou, is so rich because he has a good relationship with the camel gang.


    As a purple sect in Shazhou, the camel sect doesn''t have much influence on the Jianghu, or they don''t bother to compete with other sects for Jianghu status at all.


    They prefer doing business!


    However, there was no way. Later, the camel sect occupied a Zifu spiritual place called sunset desert, so it became a Zifu sect.


    If it weren''t for their remote location, I''m afraid they would be killed by the sect.


    But later, the camel sect emerged as a desert Dharma king. He became the leader of the camel sect. His most important task is to protect the safety of the caravan.


    Every spring and autumn, we can see that there are teams of camels carrying all kinds of goods in Shazhou, leaving a string of footprints on the desert.


    This is the camel gang.


    Because of its characteristics, camel Gang is good at providing things that ordinary people can''t buy.


    If normal people can''t buy something, they entrust it to the camel help.


    Unless the camel gang can''t buy it, it''s really impossible to buy it.


    Pang Ze also knew that this sect was so powerful, so he told Li Ling.


    "Well, it seems that I have to go to Shazhou again when I''m free."


    Li Ling actually doesn''t want to go to that desolate place. It''s estimated that it''s even a problem to take a bath.


    But there was no way. He had to take time to go for Yuanyang blood lotus.


    Just when Li Ling was ready to go.


    Eunuch Chengen suddenly came to Li Ling''s palace.


    "You king, I''ve been looking for you for a while. So you''re here."


    Now Chengen is a eunuch with palmprint. Although he has great power, he still respects Li Ling.


    "Father Chengen, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, several foreign envoys came to embarrass our majesty. The old slave didn''t know what was going on. Even Lu Zhiguan, the Minister of rites, couldn''t figure it out, so he asked you to help."


    "Foreign envoys?"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was a little confused. He thought what these foreign envoys were doing in the imperial palace. They didn''t even have the ability to beat the bodyguard.


    However, it seems that he really has to go and have a look. Zhu Youjian has just ascended the throne recently, and many things are not particularly clear.


    "King side by side, the envoy of Rika state leads a big black man, which is darker than coal briquettes, while the envoy of Xibai state leads a big white man, which is whiter than snow. These two guys are as changeable as black and white. They are very scary."


    "Well, I''ll see what the ''black and white impermanence'' comes from."

 Chapter 523

    Li Ling soon arrived at the palace.


    Walking into the Qianqing palace, Zhu Yuzheng sat on the throne in a state of malaise. It seemed that he had not slept well for several days.


    In the hall of the Qianqing palace, there are several people from other states.


    "The king side by side is coming. You foreign envoys have not seen the king side by side!" eunuch Chengen shouted.


    "I met your royal highness, the respected king, at Dennis, the envoy of the lower Xibai 114 prefecture to the Yanming Dynasty."


    The white man named Dennis was very well dressed. He looked very elegant in the unique dress of the West White aristocracy.


    Beside him stood a very strong big white man, dressed in Knight''s iron armor, standing there majestic and frightening.


    After Dennis said hello, it was a black man in colorful cloth who introduced himself.


    "My name is barnem. I''m an envoy sent by the Pharaoh of Rika state. I''ve seen your highness."


    Beside barnem stood a big man, a black man, big and thick, with bare arms and large muscles arranged on him.


    "This is our Hercules in Rika," barnem said.


    When barnem finished his introduction, another foreign envoy came to salute.


    "Your Royal Highness, I am the envoy of Luocha state. Please call me Trotsky."


    The envoy of Luocha state didn''t take a guard. He seemed to be his own guard.


    In addition to their three envoys, there are envoys from Fusang Prefecture.


    However, since Fusang Prefecture is already a dependency of the Yanming Dynasty, the envoy is just like a vase.


    In the face of these envoys'' introductions, Li Ling didn''t answer. Instead, she asked Zhu Youjian, "Why are you so depressed? Recently, she''s holding on to the prince with Feng Yun?"


    "Alas, brother Li, don''t make fun of me. You''d better take a good look at these people."


    I don''t know whether Zhu Youjian was affected by these solar terms or whether there were other things that worried him.


    Li Ling turned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Dennis took the lead in saying, "I''m here to congratulate your most expensive Majesty on his accession to the throne, of course."


    Barnem seemed to have a bad temper. He said, "come and see if the new emperor needs to do anything for our Pharaoh."


    As for Trotsky from rosha, he was even more difficult to provoke.


    "You''re really in trouble. What can''t you say? Just tell them what we''re here for!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling felt something wrong.


    If these envoys just came to congratulate Zhu Youjian on his accession to the throne on behalf of their country, Zhu Youjian has no reason to be so lost.


    Of course, if it were so simple, eunuch Chengen would not call himself over.


    "If you have anything, just say it directly." Li Ling asked.


    Several envoys, you look at me, I look at you, and Dennis finally spoke.


    Dennis said: "we want to ask the Yanming Dynasty whether it concealed us and whether there are other extreme masters in Kyushu?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Li Ling wondered.


    What does it have to do with them if there is a master in the extreme realm.


    Is it difficult not to let the monks of Kyushu practice.


    But barnem immediately said, "I said before that all the extreme realm masters have fallen, and now the extreme realm masters suddenly appear. Why can''t you tell us?"


    I don''t know how long the brains of these people are. They are so brazen.


    "Look, brother Li, as soon as I ascended the throne, they came to me in the name of congratulations."


    If the former Emperor reigned, they certainly dare not say so.


    Now they suddenly look like this. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to Zhu Youjian.


    It may be that Zhu Youjian is the new emperor, so there is no need to pay attention to it.


    Li Ling smiled: "what level of cultivators do you have in the Yanming dynasty? When do you need to tell you?"


    Dennis said, "Your Royal Highness, we must know whether there are experts like you in the Yanming Dynasty, and if so, whether they will attack our state."


    That''s actually what they''re worried about.


    Since Li Ling and banzang of the kimono department and Shen Weiao became famous in the Jianghu, everyone is worried about one thing.


    That is whether the extreme master is friendly to other states.


    Although they are not sure whether they can destroy one country, they must have the strength to destroy one Jianghu.


    Otherwise, Li Ling won''t have the title of King side by side now.


    If there were extreme masters in the Yanming Dynasty, would it bring shock to other States once they went to other states.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Trotsky said directly: "in order for the two countries to get along friendly, we hope that the Yanming Dynasty can provide a list of potential polar States and order to ban these polar masters."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Ling was about to laugh when he said that they had big faces and they really pasted them directly up.


    At the same time, barnem also added: "also, we hope that Jijing masters only exist in the Jianghu, and should not be in charge of the nine forbidden armies like the king side by side. What should they do to be the governor of the nine forbidden armies!"


    It was directed at Li Ling.


    If Li Ling is only the king side by side, perhaps it is not a big threat to them.


    In their eyes, Li Ling''s most dangerous position is nine prohibitions!


    Side by side King plus nine forbidden governors, such a powerful combination will certainly have great lethality once it starts a war on other states.


    "It''s been a long time. Do you want to get rid of my military power?"


    Zhu Youjian said angrily, "when is it your turn to intervene in the affairs of the Yanming dynasty?"


    When the emperor was still there, he asked the emperor to remove Li Ling''s military power.


    However, the three envoys seemed quite normal.


    "Please forgive your majesty and your highness. After all, we need a stable world. It will make our queen nervous all day if the Yanming Dynasty lets such an expert with military power."


    Barnem also said, "that''s what our Pharaoh meant. I hope the king side by side can remove his military power."


    Trotsky: "King side by side, the envoys of our three countries are here. You won''t lose face."


    This made Li Ling cry and laugh.


    Just because everyone has no extreme state, they want the Yanming Dynasty to have no extreme state. Even if there is a extreme state, they can''t have military power like Li Ling.


    Otherwise it will be regarded as a threat.


    What kind of truth is this.


    "Who gave you the courage to tell what to do about the Yanming dynasty?" Li Ling asked.


    The grumpy Trotsky got angry at once.


    "Li Zailin! Don''t force us to start directly without discussing with you!"

 Chapter 524

    This Trotsky was so grumpy that he yelled at Li Ling in the imperial palace of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Li Ling asked, "what do you want?"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, either you hand over your military power to others, or you die, otherwise, our Luocha Prefecture will take action as a threat!"


    "I hope you know that there is a black wolf army in Luocha Prefecture!"


    Luocha black wolf army is the top army in Luocha Prefecture.


    In fact, the force is not much weaker than the nine forbidden armies of the Yanming Dynasty.


    If the black wolf army came, it would have a great impact on the Yanming Dynasty.


    After listening to Trotsky''s words, Dennis and barnem next to him just smiled.


    Obviously, they think Li Ling can''t stand this threat.


    Although Trotsky is only an envoy, although his words do not mean that the two countries can start a war immediately, his words already represent the royal family of Luocha state.


    Trotsky looked at Li Ling with a fierce face.


    At the same time, he said: "you, the new emperor of the Yanming Dynasty, have just ascended the throne and killed half of your courtiers. At present, it is a time of instability. Although the Yanming Dynasty has a vast territory and abundant resources, we can''t destroy it, but you can still do it by being caught off guard and causing heavy losses!"


    This Trotsky is really a needle to see blood.


    He specifically picked this time to say such words to threaten Li Ling. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to Li Ling and Zhu Youjian.


    Because they knew that the year or two after Zhu Youjian took office would be unstable, so they took advantage of the fire.


    If Zhu Youjian can be stable, and if Zhu Youjian can set up his whole team, how dare people outside the state be so unscrupulous.


    So Trotsky dared to be so arrogant.


    But he didn''t know that his arrogance was just a child''s temper in Li Ling''s view.


    "Tosky, are you also a master of Tianjing Xiaocheng?"


    "Hehe, yes, how about it?"


    "Nothing, just sorry for you."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s not easy for you people in Luocha state to cultivate to this point. It''s a pity to die."


    After Li Ling said this, Trotsky laughed wildly.


    "The two countries don''t kill envoys in the war! The king side by side doesn''t even understand this truth!"


    Although Li Ling knows this truth, he is unwilling to abide by it.


    Click!


    Li Ling stretched out her hand and broke Trotsky''s neck.


    "Dare you threaten me with the your bullshit black wolf army? Why don''t you hit me?"


    Probably Trotsky didn''t expect to be killed so easily.


    He is a master of Tianjing Xiaocheng. After decades of cultivation, he may return to Luocha state and be crowned king.


    Now it seems that he can''t go back.


    Li Ling directly killed the messenger, and then looked at Dennis and barnem.


    Obviously, Li Ling''s move also frightened them.


    Obviously, they came to threaten Li Ling, but they angered Li Ling.


    There is a black wolf army in Luocha Prefecture. Aren''t you afraid of Li Zailin in front of you.


    Afraid?


    Li Ling doesn''t know how to write words!


    Don''t mention that there is a black wolf army in Luocha Prefecture. Even if the black wolf army is now under the city, Li Ling should kill or kill!


    "Are you two going to be like tosky?"


    When Li Ling looked at them coldly, Dennis felt himself in a cold sweat.


    He took out a delicate handkerchief in fear and wiped the sweat on his forehead. At the same time, he was a little confused.


    He really didn''t know that Li Ling''s reaction could be so fierce.


    They thought that as long as the envoys of their three places appeared and forced them casually by such means, the young emperor would surely obey.


    Even if Li Zailin disagrees, there is no way. For the sake of peace in the world, they will not make things big.


    Where did you know Trotsky was dead.


    "That, that... Killing envoys, isn''t it... Against the of the two countries..."


    "It''s against your mother''s leg! What does it have to do with your Xibai state that I kill the envoy of Luocha?"


    Li Ling''s sentence made Dennis tremble again.


    "Yes, yes... Yes..." Dennis dared not say anything except yes.


    Theoretically speaking, he and Trotsky are not from the same country. Of course, there is no reason to protect Trotsky.


    But the big white man around him was angry when he saw Li abusing Dennis.


    "Insult Lord Dennis, you..."


    "What''s the matter? You still want to fight me with your flesh?"


    Barnem didn''t seem to give in easily. He directly questioned Zhu Yujian.


    "Your Majesty, your royal highness killed the envoy. Do you let him be so presumptuous? If it was our Rika state, the Pharaoh would certainly deal with the murderer."


    Originally, Zhu Youjian was angry. When he heard barnem scold him, he immediately roared.


    "Brother Li, kill whoever you want! I just let him kill. If your Pharaoh refuses, you can lead the troops to fight!"


    In a word, Zhu Yujian blocked barnem speechless.


    It makes sense for them to come and force Zhu Youjian to dismiss Li Ling. I really don''t know what these guys think.


    Barnem was angry, but he didn''t dare say anything.


    The big black man beside him was also angry.


    The big black man and the big white man brought by Dennis are the guy that eunuch Cheng en said was like black and white impermanence.


    They came here to ensure the safety of their envoys.


    Now, the envoys are humiliated. Of course they don''t want to.


    Soon, the two strong men stood in front of Li Ling and stared at Li Ling fiercely.


    "Do you want to do it in the palace?"


    As soon as Li Ling was angry, he directly drew his sword and killed the two men.


    These two guys are so powerful at ordinary times, and they are still the escort of the envoy. They were killed so easily!


    It scared Dennis and barnem.


    But this is what Li Ling did.


    In the face of each other''s threats, Li Ling is not afraid.


    "You, how dare you..."


    "Go back and tell your Pharaoh that he is allowed to pay 3000 Kunlun Slaves to the Yanming Dynasty as an apology before the Spring Festival."


    "What, what?" barnem felt very angry.


    Kunlunnu is a specialty of their state, but it is also a disgrace to the state.


    Which country is willing to send its own people as slaves.


    But Li Ling wants 3000 of them. Don''t you hit them in the face.


    "You, what''s your reason!"


    Li Ling smiled: "anyway, there are still three months to the Spring Festival. Go back and make good preparations. Don''t force me to go to Rika state to find your important people."


    With Li Ling so intimidating, barnem dared not speak. Of course, he knew what nonsense meant.


    Then Li Ling took another look at Dennis.


    Dennis immediately panicked and said, "I, I, we are not in Xibai state for the Spring Festival!"


    "Then change the calendar and give me the Spring Festival later!"

 Chapter 525

    The Yanming Dynasty was rich in Kyushu.


    It has always been the most powerful country in the world.


    The rest of the country occupies only one state at most.


    Even if there were several poor states in the Yanming Dynasty, it was absolutely impossible for other places to resist casually.


    These guys are bullying Zhu Youjian. Their foundation is unstable, so they dare to be so rampant. They should get rid of their arrogance!


    Because Dennis has always had a good attitude, Li Ling didn''t let them pay any price in Xibai state.


    "Ask your queen to write a letter of apology, and I will forgive you west white."


    "Can, can, can the queen... Extremely noble... How can you easily apologize..."


    "I said I could apologize. Don''t force me to go to Xibai state and ask her to write an apology letter in person."


    "Yes..."


    Dennis can only say yes.


    Although he doesn''t know why today''s events will develop into such a situation, he knows very well that it''s definitely not easy to provoke Wang and Li again.


    It''s said that Li Zailin was bold and reckless. Now when he saw it, he knew that he was so bold and reckless.


    More importantly, no matter what Li Zailin did, the emperor supported it, which was embarrassing.


    So Dennis and barnem left like this.


    They are lucky, at least not to stay here like Trotsky.


    After driving away the envoys, Zhu you sighed, "Alas, brother Li, if it weren''t for you, I might have started a war with them as soon as I ascended the throne."


    Zhu Youjian is also stubborn.


    He would certainly not agree to the demands made by those people, so the only thing he could do was to go to war.


    But fortunately, there is no sign of fighting now.


    Li Ling went to the throne, carefully observed Zhu Youjian, and then shook his head: "you''re too tired recently. You''d better find the miracle Doctor Li Jianliang to show you."


    "I''m fine, but I''ve been reading a lot lately."


    Speaking of reading, Zhu Youjian''s eyes became even darker.


    This gloom makes Li Ling feel strange.


    In the past, Zhu Youjian was a confident, strong man with eyes full of dreams.


    How come there are all kinds of worries after becoming emperor?


    Li Ling wants to know, but he knows that what Zhu Youjian wants to say will be said to himself.


    "Brother Li, I''ll have a rest later. Take whatever you like in the palace. Anyway, I''ll give you everything I can give you now."


    There are many rare treasures in the palace, but Li Ling is not interested in these things, so she doesn''t take anything.


    After watching Zhu Youjian walk away lonely, Li Ling asked Chengen, "father-in-law, your majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "Maybe... Maybe reading is too tired. Your majesty has been reading in the Sutra Pavilion all day recently. Sometimes he will cry. We slaves don''t know what''s going on."


    Since Zhu Youjian didn''t want to say, Li Ling wouldn''t ask, but he felt that Zhu Youjian''s state of mind was unstable.


    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    "Walk slowly side by side. If you need anything, give orders to the old slave."


    This time, Li Ling became famous again.


    When the emperor beheaded the Rocha envoy, he also forced Xibai state and Rika state to apologize.


    Then people realized how wild the king was.


    It''s really to the point of killing whoever you want.


    However, who let them threaten the Yanming Dynasty if they have nothing to do.


    If they don''t threaten, there won''t be such a thing.


    Therefore, Li Ling did nothing wrong and killed them.


    When leaving the palace, Li Ling said to eunuch Chengen, "you''d better call the miracle Doctor Li Jianliang to show him as soon as possible. It''s not the way to go on like this."


    "Alas, the old slave knows, and the old slave loves his majesty."


    After explaining this, Li Ling left the palace.


    After returning, he ordered tiemul, the general soldier of Hanzhou, to let the Beiliang army pay close attention to defense recently, so as to prevent Luocha from doing anything excessive.


    Hanzhou is already the northernmost and coldest place in the Yanming Dynasty, but Luocha is farther than Hanzhou.


    It is said that it is cold and cold in Luocha Prefecture. There is a vast snow field. Usually no one lives there. The conditions there seem to be much harder than those in Hanzhou.


    Since there are such difficult conditions, Li Ling knows that the more such places come out, the more people can fight and kill.


    Therefore, the Luocha black wolf army is a force that must not be underestimated.


    At present, Li Ling doesn''t believe that luochazhou has the courage to send troops directly. They are just angry, and then obediently send another envoy to stay.


    It''s no use thinking so much. Li Ling also wants to seize the time to find Yuanyang blood lotus.


    After leaving the palace, Dennis and barnem did not return to their residence, but went to a more secret place to meet a man.


    This man is Lu Zhiguan, the Minister of rites of the imperial court.


    Lu Zhiguan, a native of Wenzhou, is the owner of the Lu family in Wenzhou.


    Unfortunately, the Lu family had been destroyed at that time, so he was the head of the family in vain.


    As the Minister of rites, Lu Zhiguan is in charge of all kinds of etiquette matters, including communication with foreign envoys.


    At the same time, all the resident envoys sent by the Yanming Dynasty to other states were also sent by Lu Zhiguan.


    "Lu Shangshu, what on earth do you think and come up with such a bad idea!" Dennis complained a little unhappily.


    Barnem was the same: "look, Trotsky died directly in the palace, and our guard was directly killed by the king side by side!"


    "What do you think? Let''s provoke such a big man who doesn''t look easy to provoke!"


    Lu Zhiguan first poured tea for the two people very kindly.


    Then he said slowly, "after all, you''re still alive, aren''t you? People with a bad temper like Trotsky were killed directly, weren''t they?"


    "Lu Shangshu, Lord Lu! Don''t you know that I''m only a little away from death, just a little, do you know?"


    "Well, I''ll give you the money as I said before."


    Upon hearing this, barnem was very happy because they were not particularly rich in Rika and could earn a little money.


    On the contrary, Dennis was a little unhappy.


    "Lu Shangshu, are you insulting a Western aristocrat with money?"


    It seems that Dennis still thinks he is more powerful, but Lu Zhiguan doesn''t think how powerful he is.


    He said directly, "I promised you to let 100 Xibai Knights enter the Yanming Dynasty. I''ll do it now."


    It turned out that Dennis didn''t want money, but something more valuable.


    Not everyone in the Yanming Dynasty can come in.


    If you want to comply with the law and enter the Yanming Dynasty, you must be approved by the Ministry of rites.


    No matter doing business or exchanging martial arts, the Ministry of rites can''t come in if it doesn''t agree.


    Once found, he will be thrown out at first, and then he will be caught in prison by the flying eagle guard.


    "Lord Lu, do you really dare to do it?"

 Chapter 526

    Dennis has some questions about this.


    However, Lu Zhiguan''s answer was very straightforward: "I don''t want to say anything, I really dare to do it."


    The Yanming Dynasty managed foreigners very strictly.


    Especially the Knights of West white!


    These people are all people with status in Xibai state. Who knows if they came undercover to spy on intelligence.


    But Lu Zhiguan agreed with Dennis and really wanted to let a hundred knights in.


    If known, Lu Zhiguan will certainly be killed by the nine tribes.


    But he has to.


    He didn''t participate in the prime minister''s rebellion before, but he just endured it. He will never forget how the Lu family was destroyed.


    His enemy is Li Zailin!


    However, he knew very well that Li Zailin had a good relationship with the emperor, and his immediate superior, the new prime minister, was Li Zailin''s father.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to use his power to do something.


    "Lord Lu, you should always tell us what we need to do next?"


    Lu Zhiguan smiled and said, "if, I mean if."


    "If what?"


    "If you had a way to start a war, would you do it?"


    "Are you kidding? Even Xibai state, Rika state and Luocha state can''t beat the Yanming Dynasty together!"


    No one is an idiot.


    Who doesn''t know that the Yanming Dynasty was rich in Kyushu.


    Perhaps there was a temporary setback due to the instability of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, but as long as the Yanming Dynasty reacted, they can certainly be destroyed.


    But at that time, both sides will pay a high price.


    Lu Zhiguan continued to smile and said, "don''t you have any experts? For example, the extreme state?"


    As soon as they said this, Dennis and barnem were afraid to speak, and there was a cold sweat on their foreheads.


    The only purpose of their crusade against Li Zailin in the Imperial Palace this time is because the extreme situation appeared in the Yanming Dynasty.


    The reason why they speak like this is that they have no extreme situation.


    But do they really have no extreme situation?


    Obviously, Lu Zhiguan doesn''t believe this.


    "Lu Shangshu, let''s talk about something else."


    "Yes, Lu Shangshu, Pharaoh urged me to make friends with the Yanming Dynasty. Even a little friction can''t make things big."


    They are just envoys in the Ming Dynasty. They may do something for a small profit, but they really can''t decide such a big thing as launching a war.


    Looking at these two cowards, Lu Zhiguan would not ask deeply.


    After drinking a few cups of tea with them, Lu Zhiguan sent them away.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, Lu Zhiguan shook his head secretly: "is there really no way?"


    In fact, if someone is familiar with Lu''s view, he simply doesn''t believe that he can have such a big conspiracy mind.


    Although the Lu family is often a senior official in history, it is only the book of rites in Lu Zhiguan''s generation.


    Therefore, his mind is not enough compared with his ancestors.


    In other words, he was just a dead book reader and had no brains at all.


    Just after the two envoys in the Ming Dynasty left, a creaking sound sounded from the screen behind Lu Zhiguan.


    "Uncle Lu, it still doesn''t seem to work."


    Lu Zhiguan turned around and hurried to hold the speaker.


    At the moment, the speaker is Ding Shijun!


    If Li Ling were present, he would be surprised.


    Ding Shijun is not dead!


    When he was in Fusang, Li Ling cut him off by his own hand. It''s all like this. He hasn''t died yet.


    At the moment, Ding Shijun can''t be called a man, or it''s OK to call him a half man.


    Because this guy has only the upper body.


    Below him is something like a wheel made of wood and bronze.


    I don''t know where the craftsman is. He even used this utensil to renew Ding Shijun''s life.


    More importantly, Ding Shijun''s Dantian was not damaged. He even kept his cultivation!


    In fact, people like Ding Shijun, as long as they have a brain, it''s no use whether he wants to cultivate.


    "Good nephew, you''d better not walk around easily. You''d better hurry up and have a rest." Lu Zhiguan said anxiously.


    "If Li doesn''t come again, how can I rest safely?" Ding Shijun''s hatred for Li Ling is no less than Lu''s view.


    "It''s all right. We can discuss the plan to kill Li again. There''s no need to worry about it."


    "Well, please tell me all the news, uncle Lu. This time, I will let Li die again."


    Li Ling didn''t know the plot between Ding Shijun and Lu Zhiguan. He just wanted to leave for Shazhou at any time.


    Therefore, Li Ling and dumb set foot on the road to Shazhou.


    Shazhou is in the west of the Yanming Dynasty. There is yellow sand everywhere. The number of people can''t be compared with several other states.


    However, such a place has developed a distinctive sect such as camel sect.


    Other Zifu sects are for cultivation, while camel sect is for business and making money.


    Therefore, no matter Kyushu or other states, camel caravan is indispensable.


    If you travel all over the world, the camel Gang is more powerful.


    Before leaving, Li Ling asked Qiu Jiyu to write a letter to herself.


    Qiu Jiyu dared not write. He said directly, "after going to Shazhou, you go directly to the camel Gang to find Diao Tuli. This guy is a small hall leader of the camel gang and will certainly work for you."


    In fact, Li Ling can also go directly to Shazhou Wang Zhu sin.


    After all, Zhu sin has developed very well over the years, and the people of the camel Gang naturally give him face.


    If you can''t, you can still find Zhang Zhukou. As a leader of the yellow scarf army, Zhang Zhukou can also help Li Ling.


    But Li Ling knows that what she is looking for is Yuanyang blood lotus. If other practitioners know that she is looking for this thing, there will be a bloody storm.


    Although Li Ling is now the first in the world, he always has to guard against some irregularities.


    Therefore, he decided to pack light and go to Shazhou slowly with the mute, so that he could play along the way.


    At first, when she was in Jingzhou, she could ride a horse. When she entered the boundary of Shazhou, Li Ling couldn''t even ride a horse.


    Because Shazhou is covered with yellow sand, no matter how good a horse is in the desert, it is also waste.


    So I had to buy two camels locally and continue to ride.


    Fortunately, Li Ling has a Nayuan ring. He saved ten cylinders of water in the Nayuan ring. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know if he can go to Shawang city.


    The weather in Shazhou is really hot. Even Li Ling can''t stand this heat.


    No wonder Zhu sin was punished and sent here to be king.


    Isn''t being a king here to suffer.


    "I''d rather be a small soldier in Yuanzhou than a king in Shazhou."

 Chapter 527

    Li Ling''s biggest feeling for Shazhou is discomfort.


    All day long exposure, but also lack of water, just a gust of wind is yellow sand all over the sky.


    You have to squint when you walk here on a camel.


    I''m not sure when Huang Sha will lose his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter if Li Ling is exposed to the sun. He can''t let the mute sunburn.


    He specially found a veil for the dumb and hung it on his face.


    "Or you go back first. This place is too uninhabited."


    However, dumb doesn''t want to. She must accompany Li Ling. No matter how bad the environment is, she wants to accompany Li Ling.


    Li Ling couldn''t drive away the dumb little girl.


    So they continued to walk.


    After walking in the endless desert for about three or four days, I vaguely saw the shadow of Shawang city.


    At the moment, Li Ling breathed out: "it''s finally here."


    Following the camel footprints on the sand dunes one by one, Li Ling and dumb walked into Shawang city.


    It is said to be the Sand King City, but this city is really a little unspeakable.


    There are no brick and stone pavements in streets of the city. If you step on it, you will fill your shoes with the yellow sand.


    What''s more surprising is that no matter what you do here, you have to spend money!


    In the past three or four days, Li Ling and dumb have finished drinking the ten jars of water they brought with them, so after entering the city, they found a small shop and wanted to ask for a glass of water first.


    "My guest, our glass of water is one or two silver."


    Water costs money!


    In other places, no matter poor or rich, you won''t say that you have to spend money to drink water. As long as you meet a kind person to ask for a glass of water, there should be no problem.


    But obviously not today.


    I can''t help it. I really can''t help it right now. Who makes it so poor here.


    People here usually drink water according to the weather. If it rains, hurry to pick up the water tank, otherwise they won''t catch up with the water.


    Li Ling took out five Liang silver and asked the waiter to give himself two bowls of clean water.


    But after the waiter brought up the water, Li Ling saw that there were still a few grains of sand at the bottom of the bowl.


    "Hey, didn''t I say two bowls of clean ones?"


    "My guest, it''s clean enough. We can have half a bowl of sand when we drink water."


    Hearing this, Li Ling was convinced.


    If it weren''t for looking for Yuanyang blood lotus, Li Lingzhen didn''t want to stay in Shazhou for a quarter of an hour.


    No way, Li Ling had to use magic to filter the water in the bowl several times before she reassured the mute to drink.


    It''s estimated that Li Ling can''t even eat here, and so can dumb.


    So Li Ling simply drew two runes.


    "This is the valley talisman. Sticking it on your body can ensure that you don''t need to eat and drink for three days and three nights. Just bear it first. When you go back, I''ll buy you sugar gourd."


    Dumb was very clever and nodded heavily.


    Although she likes to eat, if she is with Li Ling, even if she doesn''t eat.


    Anyway, dumb is such a person. She won''t care about those difficulties.


    As long as he feels that making dumb people work so hard is a little unbearable.


    However, she went back after shopping, so Li Ling didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    After sitting in the shop for a while, Li Ling called the waiter: "where is the camel Gang?"


    "Ah? Sir, do you want camel help?"


    "Yes, I want to do some business with them."


    Soon the waiter was in a dilemma.


    "Camel gang... You can''t find it if no one leads..."


    "No one can''t find it?"


    This makes Li Ling feel embarrassed.


    It''s a noble Zifu sect. At least it''s one of the nine sects of the Yanming Dynasty. Why can''t you find it without someone?


    But the waiter can only show that he can''t help. He really can''t help.


    Li Ling was helpless, and then threw out a ingot of gold: "help me find a man named Diao Tuli, can you always find it?"


    "Diao hall leader?"


    The waiter was a little open-minded about money, but at the same time he was a little afraid of the name.


    "Anyway, it''s Diao Tuli. Can you find it?"


    "Can be, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that if you want to find hall leader Diao, you have to talk about big business. Sir, do you want to talk about big business?"


    "Yes."


    Li Ling thought that if she wanted to buy Yuanyang blood lotus, it would be a big business.


    Of course, everything depends on whether the other party admits it or not.


    If you admit it, it''s best. If you don''t admit it, there''s no way.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll take you to the post station first. I''m sure I can meet Diao hall leader there!"


    "Is there no inn in Shawang city?"


    Li Ling wondered why he had to go to the post station. Can''t he just stay at the inn in Shawang city.


    "Sir, this is your first time to Shazhou."


    "Yes."


    "Since it''s your first time here, I advise you not to stay in the inn."


    "Why?"


    "Because the inns in Shazhou are all black shops, especially for outsiders."


    I''m impressed.


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t have so many ideas, but since the waiter said so, he had nothing to say.


    Well, in that case, go to the post station.


    Because of a ingot of gold, the waiter led Li Ling to the post station in Shawang city.


    The difference between a post station and an inn is that the post station is opened by the government. The main task is to ensure that the news of Shazhou can be sent to the capital at any time.


    After arriving at the post station, Li Ling saw that there were many merchants from all over the country. They were full of brains and intestines. At a glance, they knew they were here to do business.


    It''s not easy to put up with the hardships of this sandstorm to do business.


    "Sir, wait here. Hall leader Diao will definitely come here today. He will choose several caravans to talk about business."


    Li Ling took it.


    The camel Gang is really wonderful in doing business.


    It''s like they''re doing something shady.


    But there''s no way. Who let Li Ling ask for help.


    If he was not afraid of being known what he was going to do, why should he come here to be wronged.


    After the waiter left, Li Ling and dumb sat down in a corner of the post station.


    After sitting for a while, Li Ling met an acquaintance.


    It was Huang Laier who had been rejected by several sects before!


    Huang Laier was originally from Shazhou. It''s not surprising that he appeared in Shazhou.


    After seeing Li Ling, he came over and saw excitedly: "and..."


    "Shh."


    Li Ling didn''t want to expose her identity, so she asked Huang Laier to keep quiet.


    Of course Huang lai''er understood. He immediately nodded and asked in a low voice, "young master, why did you come to Shawang city?"


    "Come and buy something."


    "Ha ha, in your current position, if you want something, just let the desert Dharma King send it."


    To tell the truth, it''s true, but still that sentence, Li Ling doesn''t want others to know that she needs Yuanyang blood lotus.


    Li Ling quickly turned the topic aside: "just turn around. How did you go back to your hometown?"

 Chapter 528

    Huang Laier looked at Li Ling with a lot of emotion.


    He is a man who doesn''t want anyone. No matter which sect he travels in Kyushu, no one takes him in.


    And people give the same reason, that is, he has no qualifications.


    Needless to say talent, there is no qualification directly!


    Li Ling has said this for a long time.


    Before, Li Ling gave him 100000 Liang to buy a house and land and live his life casually.


    But Huang lai''er doesn''t believe in evil. He just wants to do something big.


    So he spent all the money Li Ling gave him when he visited Kyushu.


    After spending the money, he had nowhere to go and had to go back to Shazhou.


    At present, he is a little helper in the post station of Shawang city.


    In contrast, Li Ling.


    From the original leader of ancient Tongjun, it has become the king.


    This impact has brought great stimulation to Huang Laier.


    Huang Laier even wanted to be Li Ling.


    "Why can''t I be like you?"


    "This..."


    Li Ling knows that Huang Laier has great aspirations, but it''s hard to say what he is. He has been hurt again and again. If he goes on, he''s afraid Huang Laier can''t stand it.


    "Some things are born."


    "Born? Well, it''s really unfair."


    Of course, Li Ling also knows that God is unfair.


    Some were born as royalty, some were born as geniuses, but some were born as farmers.


    But most people still accept their fate.


    God didn''t give Huang Laier a good life, but he gave him a great ambition.


    Often this kind of talent is the most sad.


    It''s too much to say he''s ambitious, but he really doesn''t have the potential to do great things.


    So that Li Ling didn''t know how to help him before, because this guy couldn''t practice any skills.


    Li Ling patted Huang Laier on the shoulder: "live a good life. An ordinary life without killing is also good."


    "No, I want to start from this post station and climb up step by step!"


    Huang Laier set another goal for himself, that is to climb up from this post station.


    But he didn''t have the fame of reading and the physical strength to be a soldier. How could he climb in a broken post station?


    Well, Li Ling, you''d better comfort him.


    "Well, setting goals for yourself is better than anything."


    Looking at Huang Laier''s firm eyes, Li Ling didn''t know what to say. At the moment, he just wanted to curse God.


    While he was chatting with Huang Laier, suddenly a pot bellied businessman came over.


    "Oh, little girl, you look pretty. Why did you come to Shazhou?"


    The businessman is flirting with the dumb.


    Because there are not many women in Shazhou, especially fewer beautiful and lovely women like mute.


    Businessmen who go out to do business have no constraints at home. Of course, they hope to have some dew love outside.


    So when the merchant saw the mute, his eyes showed color and narrowed.


    "Boss Hao, this is my friend. Don''t embarrass her."


    Huang Laier hurried to persuade him.


    "What? You little bastard, have such beautiful friends?"


    Boss Hao directly threw Huang Lai a ingot of silver ingot: "get out and play and let your friend have two drinks with me."


    "No, no, boss Hao, other girls come with this childe. This childe is also my friend."


    Li Ling sat there and looked at boss Hao coldly without saying anything.


    But the boss Hao said to Li Ling somewhat arrogantly, "you look like a dog. Are you here to do business?"


    Li Ling did not answer.


    "Since you''re here to do business, I''ll guide you."


    Still no answer.


    "I''ll show you the way, and then you give me this chick to play for two days."


    Still no answer.


    "I''ll introduce you to Hao Facai. You''ll see hall leader Diao soon."


    Hearing this, the merchants who were still looking for connections everywhere in the post station suddenly pricked their ears.


    "Can you see hall leader Diao right away?"


    "Boss Hao, how many chicks do you need? I''ll find them for you."


    "Please also ask boss Hao to help introduce you. At that time, your beauty will be indispensable."


    Although the camel Gang is the best business gang in the world, it is not so easy to do business with the camel gang.


    You have to be introduced.


    Many businessmen from all over the world hope to have a relationship with the camel gang. After all, once they have a relationship with them, they can make progress every day.


    These businessmen can do anything to make money.


    Let alone find some chicks, even if you send your daughter-in-law over.


    Looking at so many people like Hao Facai, Hao Facai is very happy.


    He said to others, "I only like this chick. You wait."


    With this sentence finished, all the waiting businessmen cast envious eyes on Li Ling.


    In their opinion, dumb is just a servant girl.


    What if you can make a business and contribute a servant girl?


    Huang Laier hurried over and advised: "boss Hao, give me a face. I''m here to serve your tea for a few days."


    In fact, Huang Laier doesn''t want anything to happen in the post station. Doesn''t he know how powerful Li Ling is?


    In the end, it was Hao Facai who suffered.


    Pop!


    As a result, Hao Facai swung his arm round and gave Huang Laier a slap in the face.


    "Your boy dares to ask for face here. Did I give you face?"


    After Huang Laier was slapped in the face, he turned his face aside, and the corners of his mouth began to bleed in an instant.


    A person without any accomplishments must be very upset after being smoked. If his bearing capacity is low, he can even cry.


    But Huang Laier didn''t shed a tear, but said, "boss Hao, I''ll remember this slap."


    "Ha ha, you dare threaten me, don''t you?"


    Hao Facai raised his hand and wanted to fight Huang Laier, but Huang Laier was not stupid. How could he continue to fight.


    Huang Laier hid aside and stared at Hao Facai. He was afraid that he would forget his face one day.


    "The factotum of a special post station dares to ask me for face. When did Hao Facai get so miserable?"


    Seeing that Huang Laier had gone far, Hao Facai came to Li Ling again.


    "Hurry up and let the girl out. I''ll give you some good words when the Diao hall leader comes."


    Someone nearby has begun to persuade Li Ling.


    "Young master, you''d better listen to boss Hao. Boss Hao is not only familiar with Diao hall leader, but also a disciple of the surplus elder of camel sect."


    "Wow, boss Hao is actually a disciple of the surplus elder, who is the number one general of the desert Dharma king!"


    "Young master, you are lucky this time. Let the girl out quickly."

 Chapter 529

    All the businessmen thought Li Ling was lucky.


    They all think that as long as Li Ling lets the mute out, they can do business well.


    This is what many people dream of.


    Others will not give this opportunity if they want it.


    However, as a worker, Huang Laier looked at them contemptuously.


    Although Huang Laier didn''t say a word, he understood why Li Ling is the king side by side, and these people can only be begging dogs forever.


    At the moment, Hao Facai continued, "have you made up your mind? Let the chick out quickly, or I''ll beat you like Huang Laier."


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Hao Facai was kicked into the air when he couldn''t react at all.


    Then he fell heavily to the ground, and people heard the sound of cracking bones.


    That''s it. Li Ling didn''t exert himself.


    If Li Ling tries his best, it is estimated that Hao Facai can''t even leave residue.


    "What a... Dare... Dare to do it!"


    Hao Facai was directly paralyzed and was made like this just once. It''s estimated that no one can believe it.


    The people around were surprised: "is it so powerful?"


    "Even boss Hao dares to fight. This boy won''t die."


    "This is Shazhou. The people who beat the camel gang in Shazhou really don''t want to live."


    Although the camel sect in Shazhou is a business sect, it is also a Zifu sect anyway.


    They have the supreme privilege in Shazhou. No matter who they are, they are unlikely to be wronged.


    At ordinary times, only the camel Gang bullies others. How can anyone bully the camel Gang.


    However, Li Ling beat him either for something else or for being dumb.


    Dumb is the woman that Li Ling cares about most, just like the inverse scale of the dragon.


    Once you touch Li Ling''s scales, it''s death.


    Even if Li Ling doesn''t buy Yuanyang blood lotus in her life, she must protect her dumb.


    "Beat him! Beat him to death!"


    Hao Facai is still ordering his hand to attack Li Ling.


    However, he didn''t know why he was beaten. Could his men beat Li Ling?


    Soon, a group of disciples of camel sect surrounded Li Ling.


    Then the Gang said, "boy, if you dare to touch boss Hao, you must die!"


    Li Ling replied, "are you going together or one by one?"


    Hearing Li Ling''s tone, others felt strange.


    Everyone was wondering where this guy got such a big breath. He could be so boastful in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the camel gang.


    Even if you can play?


    Can you beat the surplus elder?


    Can you beat the desert Dharma king?


    No one believes that Li Ling has this ability, except Huang Laier.


    Just as a group of people surrounded Li Ling to prepare for the attack, suddenly someone outside the post station shouted, "Diao hall leader!"


    Soon, people moved their eyes to the gate of the post station.


    "Diao hall leader is coming."


    "Come on, whether you have a chance to do business with camel Gang depends on whether Diao hall leader is happy or not!"


    "If only hall leader Diao is happy."


    "We must seize this opportunity!"


    Diao Tuli is also a fat rich businessman.


    He is a person in charge of foreign business of the camel gang. It can be said that rich businessmen in Kyushu hope to establish good relations with Diao Tuli.


    Qiu Jiyu bought and sold many goods from Diao Tuli.


    Diao Tuli is used to the feeling of being surrounded by a lot of people every time he comes to the post station, but today the situation seems different.


    When he saw Hao Facai lying on the ground and a group of disciples of the camel Gang around a person, he felt something wrong.


    "Hao Facai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hall leader Diao, you''re just in time. There''s a boy here who''s bothering us! Please take someone to clean him up quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, Diao Tuli knew that Hao Facai must have caused the contradiction by flirting with other girls.


    Hao Facai usually has this virtue. Diao Tuli doesn''t know how many times he has helped him solve his problems.


    Diao Tuli wouldn''t care about him if he wasn''t an apprentice of the surplus elder.


    But he didn''t expect Hao Facai to encounter a hard stubble this time.


    Diao Tuli took a few steps forward. Seeing Li Ling''s expressionless face, he knew that it must be a bad master.


    "Little boss, give us camel help an explanation."


    Mingming Diao Tuli knew that Hao Facai must be wrong, but he had to say so because of his friendship.


    Li Ling asked coldly, "are you Diao Tuli?"


    "Yes, I''m the leader of camel sect."


    Li Ling took out Qiu Jiyu''s letter to herself: "boss Qiu in Beijing recommended me. I''ll buy something for you."


    Diao Tuli was surprised to hear that it was boss Qiu.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Li Ling was so big in front of us.


    "Boss Qiu in the capital, that''s the richest man in the Yanming dynasty!"


    "That''s definitely a distinguished guest of the camel Gang!"


    "Unexpectedly, this guy was introduced by boss Qiu."


    "No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to Hao Facai at all."


    Diao Tuli looked at the letter. The handwriting was confirmed to be correct. It was indeed Qiu Jiyu''s handwritten letter.


    But Qiu Jiyu didn''t tell Diao Tuli Li Ling''s identity, which Li Ling specifically explained before coming.


    After reading the letter, Diao Tuli hugged Li Ling: "since it was introduced by boss Qiu, let''s talk about business."


    Sure enough, Qiu Jiyu''s letter can solve the problem.


    Fortunately, it''s convenient, otherwise Li Ling doesn''t know how much trouble to solve.


    But Hao Facai, who was paralyzed on the ground, didn''t think so.


    "Hello, hall leader Diao! How can you keep company with the enemy? This guy just beat me! Are you interested?"


    Diao Tuli frowned and thought that Hao Facai was really ungovernable.


    But there''s no way. Who makes them the same door.


    "Lao Hao, I can''t help the people introduced by boss Qiu. You can bear it this time."


    Diao Tuli''s point of view is very clear. He wants to talk business with Li Ling. As for Hao Facai, he can go back wherever he comes from.


    But how could Hao Facai tolerate such humiliation!


    "Diao hall leader, you don''t give face!"


    "OK, Diao, you don''t care about me, I''ll let my master come!"


    Then Hao Facai threw out a jade slip from his sleeve, and then he took it into his mouth and bit it to pieces.


    After watching it, the people nearby felt curious and thought what it was.


    "It''s over. The boy is going to be over. The surplus elder must come!"


    "Yes, elder Yu''s favorite disciple is Hao Facai. How can the Diao hall leader stop elder Yu?"


    Seeing this, Diao Tuli couldn''t help helping his forehead, but looked at Li Ling with some embarrassment.


    "Alas, it seems that the camel gang will kill again today."

 Chapter 530

    Diao Tuli wanted to give Qiu Jiyu a face and talk about business with Li Ling.


    As a result, Hao Facai made things like this, which made him more passive.


    He especially wanted to tell Li Ling to run away, but he couldn''t open the mouth because of the favor of the camel gang.


    People nearby are saying, "it''s over. When the elder comes, he will kill this boy!"


    "Yes, it''s said that the surplus elder dotes on Hao Facai. The boy is finished."


    Li Ling wondered that she just wanted to buy a Yuanyang blood lotus. Why is it so troublesome.


    That''s all. Let''s see what we can do.


    After a incense stick, the elder Yu who received the news rushed over.


    I saw an old man falling from the sky with a smell of gold and silver.


    "Who! Who dares to touch my disciple!"


    The old man is the surplus elder. When he landed, he was so powerful that others were afraid to move.


    Usually, when these people do business with the camel Gang, they have met the hall leader Diao Tuli. How can they have the honor to meet elder Yu.


    Now that the surplus has been settled, it has shown that the matter is very serious.


    When the surplus elder came, Diao Tuli knew that things would end badly.


    "Master, this is the man who beat me up!" Hao Facai was still there scolding Li Ling, as if he would be very unhappy if he didn''t kill Li Ling.


    Elder Yu came over and looked at Li Ling silently.


    Diao Tuli came over and said, "elder surplus, let''s forget it. This is the guest introduced by boss Qiu in the capital."


    "What about Qiu Jiyu''s introduction?"


    Elder Yu obviously doesn''t pay attention to Qiu Jiyu.


    He thinks that Qiu Jiyu can get rich entirely because he depends on the camel gang. Without the help of the camel Gang, where would he become the richest man!


    "This special Qiu Jiyu is getting bolder and bolder now. The people he introduced are so arrogant!"


    "Maybe it''s a big deal." Diao Tuli frowned.


    "What a big business!"


    The surplus elder is so repressed that there is no way to make a profit.


    Diao Tuli had to turn to Li Ling and said, "sorry, little brother, the surplus elder has spoken. We''d better not do this business."


    It''s not business, but Diao Tuli is actually helping Li Ling.


    He hoped that Li Ling would quickly take advantage of this to leave. Maybe she could live.


    As a result, his caution was seen through by the surplus elder.


    "Is it over just not doing business?"


    Surplus elder sneered: "this boy, damn it!"


    Once this remark came out, the scene was lonely.


    As we all know, once the surplus elder appears, he is going to kill. Can he be settled without doing business?


    Diao Tuli hurriedly advised, "elder, not really. After all, it''s the person recommended by boss Qiu."


    "I said, what is Qiu Jiyu!"


    With the roar of the surplus elder, Diao Tuli knew that whatever he said was useless.


    He had to pray for Li Ling, hoping that Li Ling could run faster.


    Then elder Yu came to Li Ling and said, "if you hurt my disciple, choose a way to die."


    Li Ling looked up at the elder.


    "You say, what kind of death do you want?"


    "Good!"


    A scratch.


    I saw elder Yu pull out a machete: "three knives and six holes!"


    People were shocked when they heard three knives and six holes.


    The so-called three knives and six holes is to stab three knives directly into a person. Six holes must be left in the body.


    In that case, it''s hard not to die.


    Li Ling is well dressed, but after being stabbed by three knives and six holes, it is estimated that she will die very embarrassed.


    "Three knives and six holes?" Li Ling smiled.


    The surplus elder looked at Li Ling contemptuously: "say it, do you come by yourself or me. If you come by yourself, I''ll spare the chick next to you."


    "I''ll do it."


    Li Ling took the machete from elder Yu.


    The people thought, is he going to cut himself.


    It''s too courageous to cut yourself for a servant girl.


    But it''s hard to say how to do it, so most people admire Li Ling.


    Some people even cover their eyes and dare not look.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, everyone was all dumbfounded.


    Li Ling walked directly to Hao Facai, who was lying on the ground, with a machete.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    When Li Ling went down three times, Hao Facai''s body had six more blood holes.


    After stabbing, Li Ling patted the yellow sand on her hand: "three knives and six holes are finished, is it OK?"


    Suddenly, the whole audience was surprised.


    "The boy is crazy!"


    "Did the three knives and six holes make him rich by killing hao?"


    "How dare you kill Hao Facai in front of the surplus elder?"


    People don''t understand why Li Ling did this. Of course, Diao Tuli doesn''t understand.


    At first Diao Tuli wanted to help Li Ling, but now it seems that Li Ling is trying to die himself.


    Kill his most proud disciple in front of the surplus elder. What''s this not about dying?


    But it seems that in Li Ling''s eyes, it''s nothing. Kill it if you kill it. How can there be so much trouble.


    At the moment, the surplus elder was furious.


    "How dare you play with me!"


    In short, everyone thought that the so-called three knives and six holes were made by Li Ling.


    What Li Ling understands is that three knives and six holes killed Hao Facai.


    If you don''t get angry, there''s a ghost.


    In an instant, the elder rushed to Li Ling and tried to kill him.


    As soon as we look at this, we all know it''s over.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid it can''t bear the attack of the surplus elder.


    Although it''s taboo to kill people in Shawang City, they are surplus elders and can kill as they want.


    "Those who act boldly will eventually be punished."


    "But he died right away. There''s nothing wrong with holding Hao Facai on his back."


    "Alas."


    Everyone is sorry for Li Ling.


    They all think Li Ling must be finished.


    result.


    Click!


    Diao Tuli covered his eyes and dared not look. He heard the sound of broken bones.


    When he took his hand away, he found that elder Yu''s head had been tilted to one side, and Li Ling just pinched his neck.


    The surplus elder of Tangtang camel sect was broken by Li Ling!


    "How could it be! Elder Yu is an expert in heaven! Even the Dharma king of the desert has to work hard to kill him!"


    In the eyes of the camel Gang, the surplus elder is not the first in Shazhou, but he is also a generation of master.


    The desert Dharma king, the king of heaven, dare not say that he can kill the surplus elder casually.


    But when Li Ling killed him, he only used one move.


    To tell the truth, even one move is redundant, but Li Lingshi doesn''t know how to use only half a move.


    Looking at Li Ling''s indifferent appearance, Diao Tuli was shocked.


    "You, you, you killed the elder..."


    "Kill it, kill it."

 Chapter 531

    In Li Ling''s eyes, he is just a surplus elder.


    Even if the desert Dharma king is here, he can kill if he wants to!


    All the people in the post station couldn''t figure out the situation, but Huang Laier was praising: "big husband, when so."


    Diao Tuli had a cold sweat on his forehead. The wind rolled yellow sand and soiled his face, but he didn''t have time to clean it.


    One, one, four "that... That..."


    At this moment, Diao Tuli didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Killing the surplus elder is undoubtedly an enemy of the camel gang.


    In Shazhou, who dares to be the enemy of camel Gang?


    Even the king of Shazhou, Zhu sin, will give camel a little face!


    But Li Ling was fearless. He just killed people, and he didn''t care.


    Such a strong man really scares Diao Tuli.


    But after Li Ling killed the surplus elder, it was like nothing: "can we talk about business?"


    "This... This young master, i... I don''t know you. I''ve never seen boss Qiu''s letter..."


    Diao Tuli was too scared.


    At this moment, it''s not about whether to talk about business, but whether he still has the courage to talk to Li Ling.


    He couldn''t beat Li Ling again and was afraid of being questioned by the camel gang. Of course, the most direct way was to tell Li Ling that he had never been here.


    This is his only chance to protect himself.


    "Don''t be so afraid. I just want to do some business."


    "No, no, no, young master, we never know each other. If you do business, please be wise. When I haven''t been here, I don''t know anything."


    Diao Tuli was so scared that he had to go outside the post station. As for the others, he was so scared that he was three feet away from Li Ling.


    Huang Laier looked at this group of people with some contempt in his heart.


    He went and offered Li Ling a cup of tea: "take a break. I have to clean up your dirty yard."


    Things have become big. It seems that no one can do anything.


    At this time, it is estimated that no one is willing to get involved in this kind of thing again.


    Only Huang Laier is calm, but Huang Laier also takes Li Ling as his life goal.


    Just as Diao Tuli was about to leave, he was blocked by a group of people before he walked out of the post station.


    "Flying Eagle guard!"


    Everyone was terrified because the eagle guard was out.


    Yes, how could the flying eagle guard not come when such a big thing happened.


    Camel sect is the Zifu sect in Shazhou. If they die, they will disturb the flying eagle guard.


    What''s more, an elder died.


    It''s even more impossible to say.


    The leader is the Golden Eagle envoy of Shazhou, Peng Bumao.


    "Peng, Lord Peng!"


    Diao Tuli immediately counseled Peng Bumao when he saw him. Even if he didn''t make any mistakes, he didn''t want to deal with this man.


    Because Peng Bumao has a bad habit, that is greed.


    The camel Gang is also a business gang. Peng Bumao naturally has many opportunities to make money.


    In general, feiyingwei doesn''t come so fast. Peng Bumao''s coming so fast only shows that he has been staring here all the time, hoping to come and pit money after death.


    "Yo, isn''t this Diao hall leader? What are you going to do?"


    "No, it''s not." Diao Tuli immediately took out two ingots of gold: "well, I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Peng Bumao weighed the gold ingot with his hand and accepted it with a smile.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to want to run when you die."


    "It has nothing to do with me..." Diao Tuli took out two more ingots of gold.


    Peng Bumao still took all the orders, but he still didn''t let Diao Tuli leave.


    "It''s irrelevant. We''ll talk about it after checking the case."


    Peng Bumao pushed Diao Tuli back.


    It frightened the others in the post station.


    Everyone stared at Peng Bumao and thought that this guy was going to do something.


    Peng Bumao led all kinds of flying eagle guards in, and then the businessmen paid obediently.


    This is Peng Bumao''s style, greedy.


    The little guards he brought were all like this.


    Businessmen who dare not give money quickly take out their money bags and fill in more silver tickets.


    Peng Bumao came out to investigate the case, which is the income that ordinary people can get rich.


    Anyway, although Shazhou is poor, these business guys must have money. He has no psychological burden to kill these people.


    As for the surplus elder and Hao Facai who died in the post station, he didn''t see it.


    Soon, Peng Bumao came to Li Ling.


    "Did you kill the man?"


    Li Ling nodded.


    Diao Tuli next to him thought that Li Ling would have to get a sum of money whether he died or not this time.


    Then Peng Bumao said, "you have a lot of courage to kill the people of the camel Gang!"


    "OK." Li Ling replied without expression.


    "Ten thousand taels of silver will go to the imperial edict prison, one hundred thousand taels of silver will live in a single room, 500000 taels will postpone the trial, and one million taels will be postponed for two years before beheading."


    Peng Bumao made a direct offer.


    He really dares to do so.


    Anyway, Shazhou is remote, and Qiyu doesn''t bother to come here at ordinary times. He has nothing to fear here except respecting Zhu sin and the Dharma king of the desert.


    In his eyes, Li Ling is sure to die. It depends on how much money he can earn before he dies.


    Seeing that Li Ling is well dressed, since he is here to do business, let''s pit him for 1 million Liang and prolong his life for two years.


    Peng Bumao''s offer can be said to be foolless. A golden eagle makes him live like a businessman.


    But that''s what he did. No one can help it.


    "Come on, little boss, pay for it. You get what you want. Where do you want to live?"


    Li Ling looked up and asked, "what if you don''t give money?"


    "No money? No money, of course, is to enforce the law impartially and kill you directly."


    Peng Bumao''s impartial law enforcement is like this. Anyone who listens to it is frightened.


    People nearby are thinking that Li Ling really doesn''t appreciate it and hurt them. Now he still wants to annoy Peng Bumao.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling said directly, "you mean you enforce the law impartially without giving money?"


    "That''s natural. Lao Peng, I have been in Shazhou for many years and always enforce the law impartially!"


    "Well, I won''t give you any money. Enforce the law impartially."


    As Li Ling said so, Peng Bumao was stunned.


    He caught many prisoners, but all of them begged for money to buy their lives.


    Why did Li Ling have the courage to say no money.


    Do you want to pay?


    It''s wishful thinking!


    Don''t you just make Peng Bumao angry by talking like that.


    "I said, boy, it''s not easy for me to come out. Don''t you want me to make money?"


    "You''re so ''impartial law enforcement''. You still need money. You might as well transfer back to the capital directly."


    As soon as they heard this, they thought, is this boy really crazy? How can there be such a person who makes fun of Peng Bumao.


    "You kid, make fun of me, don''t you? I have to let you lose all your money!"


    "It''s over, it''s over."

 Chapter 532

    Peng Bumao is about to do it.


    People nearby thought Li Ling must be dead.


    However, when Peng Bumao waved to hit Li Ling, Li Ling casually threw something out and hit Peng Bumao in the face.


    Bang.


    Peng Bumao felt his nostrils bleeding.


    His cultivation is not low. It is impossible for ordinary people to hit him in the nose and bleed.


    There are no more than two or three people in Shazhou who have higher accomplishments than him.


    Li Ling threw something out and made him look like this.


    This makes Peng Bumao very unhappy.


    Of course he was even more angry!


    But then he dared not be angry again.


    Because what hit him on the face was a token, and the words written on the token frightened him.


    Golden Eagle Tongzhi!


    Although there is no Jinying Tongzhi position now, it seems that there is only one Jinying Tongzhi in the recent period of the Yanming Dynasty.


    That was Li Zailin before he became king.


    A closer look at Li Ling in front of her, whether in dress or arrogant temperament, seems to be consistent with Li Zailin.


    In addition, he can bleed himself at once, so the identity of the other party is self-evident.


    The onlookers around felt that Li Ling was about to die, and Diao Tuli thought so. He felt that Li Ling was too arrogant to die.


    When everyone was waiting to see Peng Bumao kill Li Ling, they saw Peng Bumao kneeling.


    Poop!


    Pumbaa knelt trembling on the ground, trembling like sifting lime.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did Lord Peng kneel on the ground?"


    "But I''ve never seen him like this before. What''s the matter?"


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened to Peng Bumao. Only Peng Bumao knows what mistakes he made.


    "Spare me, spare my life..."


    Peng Bumao said these two words tremblingly. He didn''t even dare to say the identity of Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at him and said casually, "go to the capital."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go to the capital to plead guilty."


    Just when everyone didn''t understand what happened, Peng Bumao was about to despair.


    He hurriedly ordered his subordinates to come and tie himself up.


    "Come on, tie me up with Reiki rope and escort me to the capital!"


    "Ah? What?"


    "Lord Peng, are you..."


    "I said come on! Tie me up!"


    Peng Bumao certainly has to worry. Now Li Ling just wants him to go to the capital. He''d better hurry to take the blame.


    If Li Ling changes her mind and wants to kill him, it will be too late.


    "My Lord, why..."


    "Why? Why! Tie me up quickly!"


    The other flying eagle guards looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what they meant, they had to obey when they saw Peng Bumao like this.


    Everyone thinks Peng Bumao is crazy.


    Well, I was just beaten. Why should I plead guilty.


    Only Peng Bumao himself knows that it is light to go to the capital to plead guilty. If he doesn''t behave well, he will die!


    Diao Tuli couldn''t believe what he saw. He even felt that he was dazzled.


    However, it''s useless to say that. His brain tells himself that the boss introduced by Qiu Jiyu is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Huang Laier looked at all this calmly while cleaning the table.


    Huang Laier knew that whoever came would be finished in front of Li Ling. Even if the crime of Shazhou King Zhu came, it was useless.


    That''s why Huang Laier envied Li Ling''s behavior. He vowed to be such a person as Li Ling.


    "This... This little boss, that... You..." Diao Tuli especially wanted to ask Li Ling''s identity, but he didn''t dare.


    "Can you do business?"


    Li Ling really just wants to buy things. Otherwise, why would he bother to come to a place like Shazhou where birds don''t shit.


    "That, that..."


    For a time, Diao Tuli didn''t even know what to say.


    At this time, he had nothing to do.


    After a incense stick, the whole king of Shazhou spread the news.


    It is said that Peng Bumao tied himself with Reiki rope and was ready to escort him to the capital.


    Although people didn''t know why, Zhu sin was surprised when the news reached the palace.


    "Lord, have you heard? Peng Bumao doesn''t know who cleaned him up. Now he is escorting to the capital. He left on his own initiative."


    Originally, Zhu sin didn''t react, but when he heard Peng Bumao, he was surprised: "who did you say? Peng Bumao!"


    "Yes, the Golden Eagle makes Peng Bumao!"


    Zhu sin quickly changed his clothes: "this guy is really not open his eyes. Everyone dares to provoke him."


    "Ah? Lord, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious to go out?"


    "If you don''t think about it, how many people in the world can make Peng Bumao scared to go directly to the capital to apologize."


    "Maybe it''s the flying eagle Saint envoy Qiyu? No, Lord Qiyu doesn''t like to come to Shazhou... Ah? Is it... The king side by side!"


    Zhu sin flew out without waiting for the servant to say anything.


    At the same time, in the camel sect, the desert Dharma king was arranging an array, and he suddenly got the news.


    "Dharma king, it''s not good."


    "Why are you so frightened?"


    "The surplus elder was killed, and Hao Facai, the disciple of the surplus elder, was also killed. He said he was killed by a boss from the capital."


    "The boss from Beijing? He''s so bold!"


    The desert Dharma king was angry.


    "Didn''t Peng Bumao, the Golden Eagle envoy, take care of this? He doesn''t ignore so much money he usually gives him."


    "Lord Peng was beaten to bleeding in his nose, and then tied himself up to go to the capital to apologize."


    "What!!"


    For a while, the Dharma king of the desert didn''t care about arranging the array, because he knew that whatever he did now was wasting time.


    "Dharma king, are you all right?"


    "That, that... Where is the adult who killed the surplus?"


    "Now it''s still in the post station of Shawang City, and Diao hall leader is detained there!"


    The desert Dharma King quickly stopped his work and flew out of the territory of the camel sect.


    "Headmaster, why bother you to do it yourself!"


    The desert Dharma king just replied, "if I don''t apologize again, our camel gang will be destroyed!"


    Far away, the desert Dharma king only left this voice.


    But the distant sound was enough to scare his men.


    "If you don''t apologize... The camel gang will be destroyed..."


    After another incense burning time, Li Ling was still in the post station. Diao Tuli was so scared that he was sweating and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Ling said impatiently, "can I do this business or not? If you can''t do it, I''ll leave."

 Chapter 533

    Diao Tuli really doesn''t know how to talk to Li Ling.


    In his realm, he really couldn''t figure out what to do, and couldn''t figure out who the person in front of him was.


    "Sir, sir, why don''t you or spare me? I''m just a hall leader. I really don''t have the courage to do business with you..."


    "I''m not going to kill you. Why do you have to work so hard to do business?"


    Not only Diao Tuli was afraid, but also the others in the post station were very afraid.


    They were too frightened to leave.


    He killed a disciple and an elder of the camel sect, and forced Peng Bumao to tie himself up and go to the capital to apologize.


    How old is it to do such a thing.


    They believed that even if the king of Shazhou Zhu sin did such a thing, he had to explain it to the king of the desert law.


    On the contrary, Li Ling seems to have done nothing at all and did not regard this problem as a problem at all.


    Just when everyone was wondering, suddenly a figure flew from the sky.


    When we saw the figure, we thought there was nothing to do. As a result, it turned out to be the crime of Zhu, king of Shazhou!


    "I''ve seen the king of Shazhou!"


    Everyone knelt down and saluted Zhu sin.


    After all, he is the king of Shazhou. How can he do without kneeling.


    Except Li Ling, Li Ling is still sitting there.


    Of course, Li Ling doesn''t have to kneel. He can even see the emperor without kneeling.


    Zhu sin ran to Li Ling in a hurry and bowed: "side by side king, when will you come to Shazhou? Why don''t you tell me, so that I can let my subordinates entertain."


    "Alas, I wanted to come quietly to buy something, but I ran into these blind people."


    Li Ling is also helpless. He doesn''t want to do anything. It''s just that so many people come here.


    When those kneeling people heard that they were the king side by side, they immediately trembled with fear.


    "And, and, and, side by side, King Li Zailin!"


    Diao Tuli banged his head on the ground, regardless of the fact that his forehead was broken.


    "God, it''s the king Li Zailin!"


    "This is a big man who killed two extremes!"


    "The king side by side has always lived in legend. Who could have thought that he would appear in Shazhou."


    It is estimated that no one thought that there would be Li Zailin in Shazhou.


    But now that you have come, you can''t let others think.


    No wonder they killed elder Hao Facai and surplus just like playing.


    No wonder even Peng Bumao has to tie himself up and go to the capital to apologize.


    It''s Li Zailin. Who else in the world has the courage to compete with Li Zailin.


    Zhu sin didn''t talk to Li Ling in detail. Soon another shadow flew over.


    "I''m the head of the camel sect, the desert Dharma king. I''ll meet the king side by side!"


    When the desert Dharma King landed, he knelt in mid air. After landing, he directly hit a half foot deep pit on the ground with his knee.


    "The king is thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Bang bang!


    The desert Dharma king also kowtowed vigorously.


    He hoped that Li Ling could forgive the crimes brought by the camel to those who are not open-minded.


    At ordinary times, the desert Dharma king and the king of Shazhou Zhu sin are the Supreme People in Shazhou. One is the royal family and the other is the king of the Jianghu. Who can make them so in the whole Shazhou.


    But people as powerful as them still have to salute carefully when they see the king Li coming again.


    I''m afraid Li Ling will kill them if she is unhappy.


    Yes, up to now, who has the courage to challenge Li Zailin?


    Before Li Ling spoke, Zhu sin said, "Dharma king, how do you manage your men? You even make the king shoulder to shoulder look like this. Don''t you know that the king shoulder to shoulder is the Optimus of our Yanming dynasty?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. I''m willing to punish myself. I''ve been locked up for a year to make atonement. The nine families of surplus elder and Hao Facai will send someone to kill them tomorrow. No, they''ll kill them today!"


    The desert Dharma King kowtowed as he spoke, for fear that Li Ling would kill himself if he didn''t like it.


    He thought to himself, we must coax the master in front of us, otherwise, the people of the camel gang will not be able to repay even if they die.


    "Well, those who don''t know are not guilty. Get up."


    When Li Ling spoke like this, the desert Dharma King finally breathed a sigh.


    Okay, okay.


    Fortunately, Li Ling was not angry.


    The desert Dharma king got up and shook off the yellow sand on his body, and blood was rubbed on his forehead.


    "Side by side king, are you here to do business with our camel help?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, why don''t you come to Shazhou yourself? As long as you say a word, I''ll send what you want directly to your house. Why bother you to come by yourself."


    Originally, Li Ling just didn''t want to stand in the name of the king side by side. He was afraid that he would be used by those who wanted to find Yuanyang blood lotus.


    If he had known so, he would have done what the desert Dharma king said.


    I can''t help it. I''m afraid it''s the only way for the time being.


    Zhu sin immediately said to all the onlookers, "I warn you, if you dare to spread the news that the king is here, you will be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone spoke with one voice and didn''t dare to refute. Who is stupid? If you dare to refute, you will die.


    Now that things have come to this point, Li Ling has to say, "find a quiet place. I''ll talk about business with you camel help."


    "Please move to the cold house."


    Then, King Zhu sin of Shazhou sent a huge camel cart from his palace, and then sent Li Ling and dumb to the camel gang. As for the desert Dharma king, he can only walk with him on the ground, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to get on the bus.


    It took about two hours.


    The crowd came to a desert.


    Originally, there are many deserts in Shazhou. Such scenes are very common.


    But the scene in front of Li Ling made her feel a little curious.


    Because it was still noon just now, I saw the sunset at this time.


    It was the first time that Li Ling felt that the setting sun in the desert was so magnificent and magnificent.


    "Does time pass so fast?"


    "Report back to the king. This is the sunset desert and the Zifu holy land of the camel gang. No matter what the time outside is, the scene seen here will always be dusk."


    i see.


    This is the first time Li Ling has seen such a strange appearance.


    Originally, the night in the world is longer than the day. It''s good to have a spectacle that is always the sunset.


    Then he saw the desert Dharma King waving his hand.


    "Open it for me!"


    As he waved, the desolate sunset desert turned into tents in an instant.


    Around these tents, there are also a large group of local merchants who are talking about business, and there is an endless stream of Hawking.


    Of course, there are many camels loaded with goods ready to leave, and even many laborers carrying a sack of money.


    "I usually hide the camel gang in the array to ensure the safety of businessmen."


    "Please come to the camel Gang!"

 Chapter 534

    The desert Dharma king is considerate. As long as he has this array as a cover, I''m afraid businessmen don''t have to be so afraid.


    No wonder the camel sect can become the first business sect in the world. It''s so hard. How can it not be bigger.


    Inside the camel sect, you can see treasures all over the world and all kinds of races.


    They all took the token of the camel Gang to have the opportunity to enter this array. The whole camel Gang seems to be a big market!


    The desert Dharma king said proudly, "six or seven out of ten goods in the world have to pass through the hands of our camel gang."


    Li Ling nodded, indicating that it was really good.


    Dumb is especially happy to see all kinds of strange things.


    Seeing that mute was so happy, Li Ling gave her a million taels of silver: "buy whatever you like. Remember not to lose it."


    Dumb blinked his big eyes and nodded happily to Li Ling.


    "Side by side, Wang assured, your people will certainly not lose me here, so that all camels will help their followers to protect them as an eye liner."


    The market of the camel sect is divided into ten pieces. Each piece has a manager, who is a hall leader like Diao Tuli.


    Although the business directions of each hall leader are different, they are basically the same.


    Soon, the desert Dharma King led Zhu sin and Li Ling to their living room.


    The desert Dharma king is also simple. Although the camel Gang is very rich, he lives in a cabin.


    However, this cabin is the most vigorous place in Zifu, which can let him practice well.


    However, with his ability, I''m afraid he will not be as good as Li Ling for another lifetime.


    After pouring tea for the two, the desert Dharma King began to compliment: "I''ve heard of your feat of killing Fu banzang and Shen Weiao, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s a pity in life."


    Because the relationship between the desert Dharma king and the royal family was not very good, and he didn''t run to the Central Plains, he didn''t have a chance to see what happened at that time.


    But that doesn''t mean he hasn''t heard.


    He was very shocked when he heard that there were still extreme situations in the world.


    What is more shocking is that the king Li Zailin killed the extreme situation!


    Where can the desert Dharma King imagine such powerful means.


    As a king, he knows what kind of existence the extreme state is, which can kill him casually.


    Therefore, he had only to submit to Li Ling.


    Li Ling was too lazy to enjoy the compliment, but said directly, "I want a Yuanyang blood lotus. Can you get it here?"


    "Yuanyang blood lotus..."


    The desert Dharma king thought carefully, and then said, "if the appearance is poor, there are some. I don''t know what quality you want?"


    "The best, the best, money is not a problem."


    Zhu sin interrupted: "if the king is short of money, we Shazhou palace will cushion you!"


    But the desert Dharma king said with a sad face, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid the best product you want is not available for the time being."


    "Oh? Is Yuanyang blood lotus so precious? I heard you can get it."


    The desert Dharma King nodded: "yes, you can get it, but it was before. Recently... It''s a little difficult to get it."


    "What happened recently?"


    "Report back to the king. Yuanyang blood lotus is produced in Ruika Prefecture. It could have produced three or five trees a year, but recently they suddenly said they didn''t."


    "Why?"


    The Dharma king of the desert said with a sad face, "the Pharaoh of Rika will have a 90th birthday, and the Yuanyang blood lotus will be taken as a birthday."


    "Ninetieth birthday?"


    Li Ling thought that the Pharaoh could really live.


    The emperor of Rika state, known as the Pharaoh, although he only managed one state, his status was the same as that of Zhu Youjian in the Yanming Dynasty.


    As the king of a country, we should celebrate our 90th birthday.


    But do you want to use so many Yuanyang blood lotus?


    "They said that in recent years, there are almost nine Yuanyang blood lotus trees together, so they use these nine trees for longevity. If they want to take out again, they have to wait until next year."


    Although the desert Dharma King controls the camel sect, he can''t get what people don''t sell.


    It''s embarrassing to say, but it seems that the truth is really this truth.


    But Li Ling didn''t feel anything.


    "Then go grab it." Li Ling said faintly.


    "What? Rob?"


    For a time, both the desert Dharma king and Zhu sin thought it was too much.


    "Ruika state is not under the control of the Yanming Dynasty. Isn''t it too much to rob it directly?"


    "The lion king over there is no ordinary person."


    Before, barnem, the envoy of Rika state, said in the Imperial Palace in the capital that Li Ling would give up his military power. When they said this, they didn''t seem to take into account the feelings of the Yanming Dynasty.


    In that case, is it necessary for Li Ling to consider their feelings?


    Of course not!


    Let them come and let Li Ling give up his military power. Don''t you allow Li Ling to buy a Yuanyang blood lotus.


    Li Ling said, "I''ll buy it. They must buy it."


    "But what if you don''t sell it?"


    "If you don''t sell it, you''ll have an account with them."


    In this case, Li Ling doesn''t care about morality.


    If there were no previous foreign envoys, Li Ling might have a good discussion with them.


    But now, Li Ling won''t give them a chance.


    Moreover, Li Ling also said before that they must pay tribute to 3000 Kunlun Slaves as an apology before the Spring Festival, which is just enough to let them apologize face-to-face.


    Zhu sin was worried: "will Pharaoh''s 90 birthday trouble affect the relations between the two countries?"


    "The Yanming Dynasty was rich in Kyushu. Are you afraid of this influence?"


    "That''s what I said, but it''s always..."


    Zhu sin didn''t dare to go on. He knew that no matter what he said, it was unlikely to make Li Ling change his mind.


    In that case, let Li Ling do it.


    He is a king with nine prohibitions. What power does Zhu have to manage.


    "If the king insists on going to Rika state, I will accompany you. I know some chiefs there and can help you lead the way."


    In that case, it would be better.


    Although Zhu sin didn''t support Li Ling''s decision, Zhu sin also said, "I''ll transfer a million troops to Shazhou from other places first. If something happens, I can help at any time."


    Li Ling shook his head: "there''s no need to use so many troops. Having a yellow scarf army is enough."


    "But the yellow scarf army is only about 10000."


    "How many people can there be in Rika?"


    Zhu sin thought carefully: "there are almost 400000 regular soldiers in Rika state. They also have the Pharaoh''s Pro guards, about 5000 people. These 5000 people are all sphinxes!"

 Chapter 535

    "The Sphinx?"


    "Yes, with a human head and a lion body, it looks strange, but the Sphinx in Rika are aristocrats."


    So there are such strange things in Rika.


    Although most of them are black, some upper class nobles are Sphinx.


    The local king of the Jianghu is also the leader of the Sphinx, called the divine lion king!


    It is said that the one, fourteen God Lion King is a man who can be on an equal footing with the Pharaoh.


    According to the survey of feiyingwei, the divine Lion King may also be in the top five of the peak list.


    As for this position, Li Ling just smiled.


    People who can even kill in the extreme realm will be afraid of a king of the heaven realm.


    "It''s enough to have a yellow scarf army. I believe the yellow scarf army can resist it."


    In fact, Li Ling believes that the people of Ruika dare not invade the Yanming Dynasty after an accident.


    But whether they can do it or not, Li Ling is going to Ruika this time.


    Just when Li Ling was negotiating with them in Shazhou to go to Ruika state, someone was planning something on an island facing the East and overseas of Yanming king.


    This island was the territory of thorn star in those days.


    Since all the five elders of stabbing star were killed, stabbing star has never recovered.


    So a considerable number of assassins on the island left.


    With their departure, the location of thorn Star Island was also exposed.


    After that, Qiyu ordered the flying eagle guard to come and clear it several times. He killed the thorn star directly and couldn''t gather again.


    Now, there is a guest on the island.


    This guest is no one else, it is Ding Shijun who has been transformed!


    Ding Shijun is still like that. His upper body is a person and his lower body is a wheel made of mechanism technology.


    He looked at some residual bones on the thorn Star Island and knew how much damage the flying eagle guard had caused here at that time.


    The famous stabbing star in the Jianghu was destroyed.


    But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t come to save thorn star.


    He knows that there must be someone here who still has it.


    Through the broken hall of thorn star, Ding Shijun found a secret mechanism.


    Open the secret compartment of this mechanism. Below is a secret room buried underground.


    Ding Shijun went down to the secret room and saw an old man meditating at the end of the secret room.


    "Three blade stabbing king, so you''re really not dead."


    Looking at the old man meditating, Ding Shijun was very excited, but he didn''t show it, but blocked his face with a folding fan.


    The old man meditating is the founder of stabbing star and the king of three blade stabbing.


    At the beginning, he created thorn star, which caused great damage to the Yanming Dynasty, so he was the most wanted criminal on the flying eagle list before the great happy king!


    But later it was rumored that he was dead, so the flying eagle list and the peak list removed him.


    At this moment, Ding Shijun was sure that the king of three blade stab was not dead!


    It is said that the name of the three blade stabbing king is very powerful. He only needs three moves to kill anyone.


    Ding Shijun smiled and said, "people say that the three blade stabbing king has good means. Why are you forced to hide in such a secret room without seeing the sun? Even if your stabbing star is destroyed, you don''t show your face. Are you really so afraid?"


    The king of three blade stab kept his eyes closed. Now he opened his eyes and looked at Ding Shijun.


    "Who are you and why can you find here?"


    "I just went to the safflower club and stole some documents. If I hadn''t seen those documents, I wouldn''t know here."


    Honghua society, the purple sect in Huazhou, is also an assassin organization.


    At the beginning, Honghua club was the last obedient sect in Kyushu. Although they were not as powerful as thorn star, they also had two brushes.


    Before the Yan Ming Dynasty, there was a great contradiction between the two organizations.


    After all, they are all Assassin organizations, and receiving the bonus list is also a kind of competition.


    So safflower club still knows something about thorn star.


    Ding Shijun sneaked into the safflower club a while ago and opened some dusty boxes. Only then did he know that there was such a secret on stabbing Star Island.


    Because the safflower club doesn''t cooperate with the flying eagle guard at ordinary times, this secret is not known by the flying eagle guard.


    Originally, Ding Shijun just wanted to come to look for treasure. Unexpectedly, he really saw the king of three blade stab here.


    This guy is not dead, which is definitely a great shock to the Jianghu.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Although he was the stabbing king, he seemed to have a good temper. He didn''t mean any harm to Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun smiled and said, "can''t I come and provide some information for the stabbing king?"


    "I just want to stay here and touch the highest level. I won''t think about revenge anymore."


    The three blade stabbing king really doesn''t want to avenge his gang of men.


    After all, it''s no use for him to come out now.


    Who can he find for revenge? Looking for Li Zailin?


    At first, Li Zailin killed his five elders. Later, I heard that Li Zailin also killed Jijing experts.


    How can the three blade stabbing King beat such a powerful man?


    What''s more, he knew that there were still extreme situations in the world, so the fire that had been put out in his heart burned again.


    Since there is still an extreme state, he has to strive to win that state.


    If he can succeed, it''s worth hiding here.


    Ding Shijun smiled and said, "I know, stabbing king, you were even stronger than Shen Wei, but now you are not as good as him, right?"


    "What can a dead man say?"


    Indeed, the three blade stabbing king was a man who could fight with Shen Weiao.


    However, when Shen Weiao entered the extreme state from heaven, the stabbing king knew he was finished.


    So then he created an illusion that the eagle guard thought he had killed himself, and then he hid in the Jianghu.


    "Thorn king, if you just sit here, you can''t step into the extreme."


    "Oh?" the three blade stabbing king looked at Ding Shijun coldly. He didn''t know what this guy wanted to say.


    Ding Shijun continued to smile and said, "I have read some ancient books. I also know that the worst way for you to practice is your body."


    "You even know this. It seems that you are well-educated."


    After all, Ding Shijun is a disciple of qinzhilou. How can he know less.


    Then Ding Shijun asked, "it''s no use just hiding and practicing. Even if you wait in this cellar, you can''t advance."


    Speaking of these, the three blade stabbing king is a little lost.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that Ding Shijun was right.


    If you can enter the extreme state only by meditation, there will not be so few extreme state experts.


    The three blade stabbing king is a living extreme realm expert. His power is definitely not refined by meditation.


    "Come on, what the hell are you doing?"

 Chapter 536

    The king of three blade stab probably never thought that he would be found here one day.


    He thought his end was to hide in this small cellar and continue to survive until he died or broke through cultivation.


    But it''s more likely to die.


    The arrival of Ding Shijun obviously rekindled the hope of the three blade stabbing king.


    "Body, what kind of body does the king of three blade stab want?"


    "Haven''t you read ancient books? Why do you ask me?"


    "Hehe, since the stabbing king doesn''t want me to sell off, I''ll tell you straight. You need the body of a brute king!"


    These words can be regarded as the heartstrings of the three blade stabbing king.


    After so many years of hard training, the three blade stabbing King finally knows where his gap is.


    He cared about everything in his life, but he didn''t train himself.


    Although it''s not very difficult to cultivate barbarian body, it''s already very difficult to cultivate at his age.


    As once the most wanted criminal, the martial arts cultivation of the three blade stabbing king is not high. He is even more talented than the great happy king.


    But he was silent in the Jianghu.


    The reason is that this body can no longer carry his great cultivation.


    "Stabbing king, you need the body of the brute king, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid there are only king Jiuli manwang who specializes in martial arts in Kyushu, but do you think King Jiuli manwang will give me his body?"


    It''s difficult for the three blade stabbing king to step into Kyushu, let alone rob the body of King Jiuli man.


    Who is the king of Jiuli? He is a king with a different surname in Lizhou!


    The nine strongholds in Lizhou are loyal to him!


    Who doesn''t know how hard it is to rob his body?


    The three blade stabbing king is not a fool. How can he not know this?


    Therefore, how could he rob the body of King Jiuli man.


    Ding Shijun then said, "is there only one king of the nine Li barbarians in the world who is the king of the barbarians?"


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "Three blade stabbing king, you should put your eyes outside."


    "Outside?"


    "Yes, look outside, don''t just stare at Yanming Kyushu."


    Suddenly, the king of three blade stab seemed to think of something.


    "You mean the lion king of Rika!"


    "Yes, isn''t the leader of the Sphinx just able to give you the brute body you dream of?"


    The three blade stabbing king stood up excitedly, but he was also very confused.


    "Although you can say so, it''s Ruika state, not our territory. Besides, the God Lion King is almost equal to the Pharaoh of Ruika state. How can I win it?"


    Although the three blade stabbing king knows that there is such a good thing as the divine lion king, he also knows that he can''t control it at all.


    If you can''t control it, something will happen.


    "I can tell you something, something you like very much."


    "What?"


    "Li Zailin went to Rika."


    "Li Zailin! He''s going to RickA!"


    Speaking of Li Zailin, the king of three blade stab cannot have no hatred for him, but that hatred can only be put in his heart.


    Li Zailin is the extreme state of the world. Who can kill him.


    "I can tell you that Li will definitely make trouble when he comes to RickA state again. At that time, he will stir RickA state upside down."


    "Do you mean that Li Zailin will have a war with the divine lion, and the divine lion will lose?"


    "Otherwise, do you think the king of heaven can beat Li Zailin?"


    "So if the lion king loses, I can take the opportunity to win his body!"


    "Stabbing king, you finally understand."


    Seeing this, Ding Shijun was relieved, otherwise he didn''t know when the three blade stabbing king would be enlightened.


    In that case, that is to say, the three blade stabbing King finally has a chance to go further.


    The king of three blade stab said excitedly, "if I take the Lion King''s body, I can make up for my defects in cultivation. When I step into the extreme situation, I will be more powerful than banzang and Shen Weiao of the service department!"


    That''s right.


    Physical strength has always been the short board of the three blade stabbing king. Once he makes up this short board, his cultivation will surpass the extreme master in the general sense.


    Ding Shijun added: "at that time, Li Zailin may be able to destroy Ruika state, but you can kill Li Zailin!"


    The more you say, the more excited you are.


    The three blade stabbing King laughed wildly: "kill Li Zailin, I''m the only extreme state in the world! I''m the first in the world!"


    "I congratulate three blade stabbing Wang Rongdeng on becoming the first in the world!"


    When Ding Shijun bowed to salute, a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth, as if laughing at the fool of the three blade stabbing king.


    Two days later, the camel gang went to the market.


    Dumb has bought a lot of things. She can buy all kinds of rare antiques she likes.


    When she wandered around the market, she hired three Hercules to help her carry the box.


    It is said that even a rich lady has never bought anything like this. Such a young girl comes out to buy things like other businessmen.


    But as long as the mute is happy.


    Li lingcai is not afraid of dumb spending money. He is afraid of dumb spending money.


    In the previous life, they caused the tragedy because of the two liang silver pieces. Now, how can Li Ling let the tragedy happen again.


    He will never let the tragedy happen again!


    Therefore, even if Li Ling was anxious to go to Rika state, he also asked dumb people to buy enough at the market.


    I have bought things for two days in a row. Dumb also divides these things into good categories.


    Some are for their own use, some for Li Ling, Liu Ruyan and Ning Xi, and more for Li Ling''s parents and aunt Xia.


    Even Li Ling''s four brothers, who were dumb when he was studying in a hundred scriptures, didn''t forget. They also prepared some gifts for them.


    Dumb is so intentional. She regards Li Ling''s family and friends as her own family and friends.


    All the people Li Ling cares about, she should care too, so she buys so much.


    After all, the camel sect''s bazaar can be called a dazzling array. What can''t you buy if you want to buy.


    Looking at the things dumb bought for two days, Li Ling fondly touched her head: "OK, we should go."


    Dumb and clever nodded and buried his little head in Li Ling''s arms.


    Seeing that Li Ling was so close to the little girl, the desert Dharma king felt that the little girl was not simple.


    Because in the past, he thought that the people Li Ling cared about most were the main wives in the legend.


    How can I love a little servant girl so much now.


    But the Dharma king of the desert dare not say anything. Who let others be king Li Zailin? He has grown a few courage to ask blindly.


    Later, Li Ling said to the desert Dharma king, "let''s go to Ruika state!"

 Chapter 537

    Shazhou was originally the xichui border of the Yanming Dynasty. After crossing the desert of Shazhou, it was Rika.


    After leaving the sunset desert of the camel Gang, the sun returned to its proper position in the sky.


    The desert Dharma King waved his hand and protected the camel sect again, as if nothing had happened.


    As a guide, the desert Dharma King led Li Ling 114 to continue to go west.


    As for the gifts purchased by the dumb camel Gang, Zhu sin, king of Shazhou, sent people to Yuanzhou and the capital.


    Three people walked about three days out of the desert of Shazhou.


    The more you go this way, you can see more and more dark businessmen. Of course, there are also many white businessmen in Xibai state.


    At the end of the desert, there is a grassland ahead.


    "Side by side king, this is the prairie of Ruika state. Ruika state is a rich place. Compared with Shazhou, this is simply heaven."


    If we are talking about the prairie, there are two places in the world where the prairie is more famous.


    One is the Rika prairie where they are now.


    The other is Hanzhou grassland.


    The Jin and Yuan dynasties before the Yanming Dynasty started from Hanzhou, which was originally a place with abundant water and grass. The local herdsmen usually lived a life of drinking horses and grazing.


    But such a place is extremely easy to rise a branch of arms, namely cavalry!


    At that time, the iron cavalry of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties traveled all over the world, no matter Kyushu, Xibai, Luocha or Rika.


    They not only conquered Kyushu, but also conquered other states.


    If they could rule well, they would suppress the people everywhere and make them miserable.


    Later, Emperor Taizu of the Yanming Dynasty rose with the trend, led a cadre of generals to save the people from water and fire, and finally destroyed the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    With the rise of the Yan Ming Dynasty, other places also resisted the Jin Yuan Dynasty.


    Finally, Emperor Taizu killed most of the royal families of Jin and Yuan Dynasties and drove one of the princesses, Saihan Gaowa, back to their hometown, Hanzhou.


    Because the grassland in Hanzhou is particularly lush, Emperor Taizu was afraid that they would rise again, so he ordered that the grassland be snowed all year round!


    Xiao Yong, the early national teacher, accepted the instruction. He and the four seasons snow king of Dongling Pavilion jointly snowfall, and finally turned the prairie of Hanzhou into a snow field.


    The name of Hanzhou comes from this.


    As a result, the only two famous grasslands in the world are the grassland of Rika state.


    There is nothing to say about the changes of the world.


    It is an unchanging truth since ancient times that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    The three of Li Ling walked on the prairie of Ruika state and finally felt the soft climate and humid environment.


    You don''t have to see that piece of yellow sand anymore.


    The only bad thing about RickA may be that it''s too hot.


    Walking all the way, Li Ling found that many people in Rika were picking fruit and hunting on some trees.


    There are abundant water and grass here. There are not only various fruit trees, but also many animals. Many animals are difficult to see in the Yanming Dynasty.


    At the same time, Li Ling asked curiously, "why didn''t you see the farmland?"


    "You mean the kind of farmland you grow?"


    "Yes."


    The desert Dharma King sighed, "Alas, it''s a long story. The people of Rika are really lazy to farm."


    "What? Too lazy to farm?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Then, the desert Dharma king said, "to say where the land in the world is the best, in addition to the five states of Wen, Nan, yuan, Hua and Hong in the Yanming Dynasty, it is this Ruika state."


    Li Ling also believes that the vast plains need sunshine and water. What seeds are sown will bear what fruits.


    If this were placed in the Yanming Dynasty, the people would certainly reclaim here and cultivate the land well.


    Why did Shazhou set up the world''s first business gang like camel Gang? It''s because the land in Shazhou is poor and can''t grow land.


    There is no way to farm in Lizhou because there are too many rainforests, but there is not so much trouble in Rika.


    The king of the desert law said, "because earlier RickA was too rich and almost full of fruits and wild animals, they could be satisfied only by eating these things. Naturally, they didn''t have to grow land."


    i see.


    The richness of Rika state is the reason why local people are unwilling to farm.


    If you reach out, you can pick fruit and draw a bow, you can have meat to eat. Who will work hard to cultivate the land.


    "But once the population is too large, it will lead to insufficient natural food?"


    "With the Sphinx, how could they be overpopulated."


    Speaking of this, the desert Dharma King sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Do the Sphinx often bully these blacks?"


    "I can''t say whether they are black or not. In short, the Sphinx is an aristocrat here. For example, can you imagine that the real king of fortune was on an equal footing with our emperor?"


    Li Ling can''t imagine.


    Although the true king of fortune occupied the first person in Kyushu for a long time, although he was more powerful than Qiyu at that time, he absolutely didn''t have the courage to be on an equal footing with the emperor.


    Even the rebellion was something that the true king of fortune and several others dared to do. If he was alone, he could only nest in his own fortune door.


    However, Ruika is different. The Jianghu kings in Ruika are really on an equal footing with the Pharaohs.


    Pharaoh is also an emperor, but he has no dignity in the face of the divine lion king.


    This is the state of Rika.


    "The Sphinx doesn''t treat blacks as people at all. Some Sphinx nobles secretly sell blacks as slaves!"


    "In other words, we Kunlun Slaves of the Yan Ming Dynasty came like this?"


    "Of course, good people who want to be Kunlun Slaves, but the blacks in Rika will be sold everywhere to be Kunlun Slaves, not only in us, but also in Xibai."


    It''s a pity for the blacks in RickA.


    Ruled by the Sphinx for so long, I don''t know how to resist.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can only mourn its misfortune and be angry.


    Fortunately, buying and selling Kunlun Slaves is also illegal in Ruika state, at least in name.


    Otherwise, Li Ling would have been so angry when he said to let barnem pay tribute to 3000 Kunlun Slaves.


    "How far is it from the capital of Rika?"


    "Their capital is called the old city. According to our current speed, it will take about three days to arrive."


    "Where''s Yuanyang blood lotus? Is it in Falao city?"


    The desert Dharma king said, "no, it''s not. There is a place called blood drinking pool in the northwest of Pharaoh city. It''s the place with the most sunshine. Yuanyang blood lotus grows in the blood drinking pool."


    "OK, let''s go straight to the blood pool."


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    "Why not?"

 Chapter 538

    "There are Sphinx wandering everywhere near the blood drinking pool. Once Yuanyang blood lotus is robbed, I''m afraid it will arouse the vigilance of the Sphinx."


    "What do you think I''m doing in Rika?"


    Li Ling''s words made the desert Dharma King speechless.


    Originally, Li Ling was not very happy because of the envoy of Ruika state. He was willing to buy Yuanyang blood lotus to save face for Ruika state.


    If Li Ling doesn''t want to give face, just grab it.


    Li Ling doesn''t care what the Sphinx is.


    I figured it out when I came here. If I can buy it, I''ll buy it. If I can''t buy it, I''ll take it directly!


    Seeing Li Ling like this, the desert Dharma king can only agree. After all, Li Ling is a side-by-side king. What can the desert Dharma king do if he doesn''t listen to him.


    "Well, in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, I''ll find an acquaintance."


    Of course, the desert Dharma king knew he couldn''t stop Li Ling, so he had to say to find acquaintances to avoid trouble.


    Li Ling thought it was good, so she agreed.


    They walked for about three days before they came to the vicinity of old France, but the three of them did not directly enter old France.


    The desert Dharma King led Li Ling to a large tribe in the northwest of Falao City, which is very close to the blood drinking pool.


    The chief of this tribe is Gagua, a black man.


    "Gagua, what are you doing?"


    As soon as he heard the voice, gaguwa smiled happily: "Oh, Dharma king, I haven''t seen my friend for a long time. Are you coming to do business?"


    Gagua is a leader among blacks, but he can''t compare with the Sphinx.


    The desert Dharma king is usually reluctant to deal with the Sphinx. Among the blacks, he is the most familiar with Gagua.


    Gagua was certainly happy to see the desert Dharma king, because it meant that he had business to do again.


    As long as it is a business, nagaguva knows it will definitely make money.


    After all, the desert Dharma King controls the world''s first business gang.


    "I brought a friend who wanted to have a good time in Rika."


    The friend mentioned by the desert Dharma king is Li Ling. In order to reduce trouble, he can''t directly expose Li Ling''s identity now.


    After all, when the people of Rika heard that the king came side by side, it was tantamount to war.


    Gaguwa looked at Li Ling and then frowned.


    "I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid what?"


    Gaguwa whispered to the desert Dharma king, "because our envoys were humiliated in the Yanming Dynasty a while ago, Pharaoh was very angry with you after the news came back."


    "So?"


    "Not only the pharaoh was angry, but also the nobles of the Sphinx were angry. They decided to limit the activities of the Yanming people in Rika."


    i see.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that a casual remark in the palace would lead to such serious consequences.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, what are you afraid of.


    "Can''t Yanming people come and play?" asked the desert Dharma king.


    "Well, if you want to play in Rika, try to be near my tribe. There should be no problem if I watch."


    Li Ling immediately said, "if you want to drink blood pool?"


    "What!"


    Gaguwa widened his eyes and said he couldn''t believe it. He said anxiously, "Dharma king, your friend is too ignorant. Why do you want to drink blood pool!"


    The desert Dharma king said, "he just wants to see what the blood drinking pool looks like."


    "No, no, no, absolutely not. That''s the place under Lord Mubei''s jurisdiction. Do you know Lord Mubei? He''s a sphinx aristocrat!"


    Even though gaguwa was already a chief, he still had to submit to the Sphinx.


    "My friend has never seen such a magical place as the blood drinking pool. Why not have a look?"


    "No, no, absolutely not. The 90th birthday of Pharaoh is coming soon. The Yuanyang blood lotus in the blood drinking pool is about to mature. Outsiders must not be close to the blood drinking pool."


    The king of the desert law said, "I know you must have a way."


    "No, no, no way, really no way. Dear Dharma king, you are my friend. If I lie to you, I will turn into the ugly appearance of white people."


    Li Ling sent a message to the desert Dharma King: "if you can''t, just break in."


    "No, no, there must be a way."


    After a brief thought, the desert Dharma king said to gaguwa, "take my friend to the blood drinking pool. This year, I will receive an extra million kilograms of goods from your tribe."


    "What!! million jin!"


    Hearing this, Gagua''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    He usually deals with the camel Gang according to the weight of the goods.


    Although the camel sect sells goods all over the world, if it is assigned to this tribe, it is about 300000 or 400000 kilograms per year.


    After all, it''s just a small tribe. What rare things can there be.


    It''s very good to sell 300000 or 400000 Jin.


    Now the desert Dharma King mentions a generation to him, which makes gaguwa very happy.


    "Gagua, think about it. If you can, you agree."


    One side is the death rule of Rika state, and the other is great interests.


    After much deliberation, he said, "white people don''t look so ugly!"


    So Gagua agreed. He still had a way.


    In that case, Li Ling has less trouble.


    "Because you are different from the Sphinx, you can only mix in the slave team and pretend to work in the past. It''s agreed to look at it from a distance. Don''t get too close. Lord Mubei will be angry if you get close."


    The desert Dharma king doesn''t know whether Li Ling will agree to this method.


    But Li Ling nodded in agreement, so the desert Dharma king was relieved.


    "OK, take my friend over and have a look. I''ll talk to the lion king."


    "Dear Dharma king, you really have a wide range of friends. You can become friends with the lion king."


    After all, the desert Dharma king is also the king of the Jianghu in a state. His status in the Jianghu is equal to that of the divine lion king. It''s good to come here and have a chat with him.


    In fact, the purpose of the desert Dharma king is to give Li Ling a chance to chat and delay time.


    After all, Li Ling will do something when he gets to the blood drinking pool. It''s good if the desert Dharma king can buy him some time.


    Li Ling gave the desert Dharma king a thumbs up, and then let gaguwa lead him away.


    Gaguwa covered Li Ling and dumb with a big cloak. Dumb hid in the cloak and made faces at Li Ling.


    All around them were slaves in cloaks.


    Looking at those slaves, Li Ling was filled with emotion.


    From the eyes of these slaves, we can see that their mood is no longer fear, but despair.


    Just as she followed, Li Ling found something wrong.


    "White slaves?"

 Chapter 539

    Li Ling was surprised to find white slaves in Rika.


    Because generally, only blacks are regarded as slaves.


    Although blacks don''t want to, it''s a joint move of the Sphinx aristocracy and the people of West Belarus.


    Blacks sometimes want to resist, but they can''t fight the Sphinx at all, so there''s no way.


    In general, it is unlikely that people of other races will be treated as slaves.


    However, Li Ling now found one, so he was a little curious.


    It was a little girl. She was very flustered and even cowardly.


    It seems that she is only seven or eight years old, and her skin is as white as winter snow.


    The little girl walked helplessly through the crowd. It could be seen that she seemed to want to escape, but surrounded by tribal soldiers, where could she run.


    Dumb moved his compassion, directly pulled the little girl to his side, and specially took out a sugar for the little girl.


    This candy is a snack bought by dumb camel. She eats it all the way.


    It''s also dumb. Look at the poor little girl, I''ll give her one.


    The rest of the slaves were adults. Only this girl was a little girl, so Li Ling was more curious.


    When the little girl saw the sugar, she grabbed it and stuffed it into her mouth. She couldn''t even hold it. She swallowed it directly!


    "Ah, no, no, but, to."


    Originally dumb was not particularly willing to talk, but she was afraid that the little girl was stuck in her throat with sugar before she decided to ask for a reminder.


    I don''t know whether the little girl is poor or the people in Xibai state haven''t eaten sugar, but Li Ling can see that the girl must have been hungry for a long time.


    Mute specially massaged the little girl''s throat to make sure she wasn''t stuck.


    Then dumb took out another piece of candy: "slow, slow, eat."


    To demonstrate, dumb put a piece of sugar in his mouth without swallowing it.


    This time the little girl seemed to understand, and then nodded.


    Dumb gave her another piece. Finally, she learned to hold it in her mouth.


    In the desperate eyes of the little girl, Li Ling saw that a little happiness flashed through this moment.


    In this way, the two girls established a friendship with candy, and the white girl deliberately approached the mute.


    "My name is Vivian. I''m a witch. What about you?"


    This was the first time the little girl spoke. When she heard her speak, she was immediately happy.


    Dumb pointed to his lovely face and said with more effort, "dumb, dumb. I, call, dumb, dumb."


    "Dumb sister, is your voice uncomfortable and inconvenient to speak?"


    "Yes, yes. Hey, hey."


    Dumb smiled awkwardly.


    Vivian said, "if it''s in Xibai state, I can let my mother-in-law cure you with witchcraft."


    Li Ling shook her head and thought how witchcraft could cure her dumb voice.


    Dumb people are dumb people. Only by practicing the nine tones of ten thousand animals can they gradually speak.


    Now it''s much better than before. Dumb people have made great progress since they can''t speak.


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, the witchcraft of Xibai Prefecture is actually the same as the magic of Yanming Kyushu, but it is more inclined to witchcraft.


    Look at this. Vivian said he was a wizard. Li Ling didn''t believe it, but who can say such a thing.


    Li Ling knows that witchcraft is forbidden in Xibai state. The normal monks in Xibai state are priests and knights.


    Those who don''t obey discipline are vampires and so on.


    Witches are monks who are beaten by everyone.


    If caught by the temple, I''m afraid I''ll be burned by fire.


    Of course, Li Ling has never been to Xibai state, so she doesn''t know much.


    The slave crowd continued to move towards the blood pool.


    At this time, an old man came together.


    "You, are you Yanming..."


    Li Ling looked at the old slave with a face full of gullies and nodded.


    "Why are the noble Yanming people also captured as slaves? Are the Sphinx nobles so powerful..."


    Being treated as slaves all the year round, these blacks naturally regard people elsewhere as noble.


    Even if an ordinary people of the Yanming Dynasty came here, they also looked noble.


    This is the mark left by the Sphinx, which seems to have been engraved in the bottom of my heart.


    "How far is it from walking to the blood drinking pool?"


    "About, about half an hour away. Why do you want to go to the blood pool so much? You''ll die when you get there..."


    "Die?"


    It''s the first time Li Ling has heard that she will die.


    "How do you know you''re going to die?"


    "Because 200 people have been sent to our tribe, none of my sons and brothers have come back."


    Although the old man didn''t know what happened in the blood drinking pool.


    But he was sure that the place of drinking blood pool was gone.


    In this way, Li Ling was also alert.


    If so, he will have to be vigilant.


    "Why did your chief send his tribe as an effort?"


    The old man sighed: "chief gaguwa didn''t want to send slaves, but Lord Mubei gave an order, and chief gaguwa couldn''t help it."


    In Rika, the Sphinx is more noble than the black.


    Even if gaguwa has achieved the position of chief, he still wants to listen to the Sphinx.


    Maybe Gagua is helpless, but what can he do.


    "Don''t you know how to resist?" Li Ling asked.


    "There is no way to resist. Those who resist will be killed by the Sphinx."


    i see.


    Li Ling knew there would be no such good people willing to be slaves.


    There must have been resistance at first.


    But as time went on, the more people who resisted, the more they were killed, killing and killing, and these blacks regarded it as a fate.


    Even now, they feel that being a slave is their life, and if they don''t, they are lucky.


    But what if you''re lucky?


    To achieve the position of gaguwa, even if you are a chief, you still have to rely on others.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know what these people think, if this goes on, the black people may not be able to turn over all their lives.


    The old man said, "the blacks in Rika are sold all over the world. It''s OK to sell them to the Yanming Dynasty, because the Yanming Dynasty regards us as servants, but Xibai state..."


    At this point, the old man couldn''t help crying.


    "If we are sold to Xibai, we will live a life inferior to animals."


    Just as they were chatting, suddenly a sphinx came and shouted.


    "Don''t talk! Move on!"

 Chapter 540

    A man with a face but a lion''s body.


    Such people can stand and crawl. They say that demons are not demons and beasts are not beasts.


    It should belong to the orcs.


    They are naturally strong, and three or five ordinary humans may not be able to beat one of them.


    Li Ling used to think that the Sphinx was a strange race.


    Now it seems that it is just a kind of ORC.


    There are many kinds of orcs on the nine days, such as bat, eagle and mermaid.


    However, these races were caught by immortals as factotum because of their chaotic blood.


    Before, Li Ling didn''t understand why vampires, a slave on nine days, became aristocrats in Xibai state.


    Now look at these Sphinx, Li Ling understands.


    Their ancestors may have been suppressed for too long in the nine days, so they finally met a group of races that could be bullied, so they began to bully desperately.


    Li Ling and others continued to move forward, while the Sphinx was still chattering.


    In order to see the blood drinking pool as soon as possible, Li Ling ignored the man.


    After walking for about half an hour, dumb and Vivian have become good friends. Li Ling wanted to talk more with the old man, but the old man was too scared to speak because there was a sphinx nearby.


    Well, this may be their life.


    Ahead is the blood drinking pool. Li Ling can already smell the smell of blood.


    Soon I heard a lot of whips.


    "Go! Go!"


    "Go ahead!"


    "Smoke you if you don''t go!"


    Many Sphinx hands whipped the black slaves with whips, but the black slaves did not dare to resist.


    Their chief gaguwa said aside, "stop fighting and let them suffer less..."


    "Hum, go and tell Lord Mubei!"


    Gaguwa naturally did not dare to say anything to Lord Mubei, so even if he watched his tribal people being beaten, he could only bear it.


    At this moment, he felt a little incompetent.


    The old man beside Li Ling sighed: "Alas, in your words, people have their own lives, life and death as usual."


    Looking at the old man''s eyes, Li Ling felt the despair again.


    From the previous life to this life, Li Ling only felt despair once.


    That was when the mute was stabbed to death by the gangster.


    That kind of emotion Li Ling will never forget even if she is reincarnated. It is a despair engraved in her bones.


    However, now Li Ling sees a similar emotion in the eyes of these black slaves.


    They are really desperate.


    So desperate that they dare not resist.


    Li Ling remembers that the last time she saw the desperate eyes, she saw them in Shen Weiao.


    Shen Wei was proud because he touched the dead end of Wu Xiu.


    Now, it is the black people''s despair of fate, a kind of despair that they are unable to fight.


    "Give it to me, hurry up!"


    "If you linger any longer, you''ll be killed!"


    "Why can''t you humble guys be as good as pigs, cattle and sheep!"


    The Sphinx continued to beat the black people who walked slowly, and the old man next to Li Ling was also whipped.


    Soon, there was a scream ahead.


    "Ah --"


    Looking down at the scream, Li Ling saw the blood drinking pool.


    It is a pool the size of a spring, but it is not water, but blood!


    Yes, it''s blood!


    As for where the blood materials come from, of course, these slaves!


    Every slave was pushed into the blood pool alive, and their scream was the last word they could say.


    After that, it''s death.


    The blood pool is like a stove, and every slave is like firewood.


    As for the water surface of the blood drinking pool, there are five red lotus leaves floating on the water surface, and the lotus leaves are shining Lotus!


    Yuanyang blood lotus!


    Li Ling finally saw Yuanyang blood lotus.


    At first, Li Ling thought it was a special place in Ruika state, so she could cultivate Yuanyang blood lotus.


    Now he saw it.


    It turns out that Yuanyang blood lotus is made of human blood!


    All the blood in the blood drinking pool is provided by slaves, and these blood will eventually be absorbed by Yuanyang blood lotus.


    Such a beautiful lotus flower was made in this way.


    At the moment, chief gaguwa waved to Li Ling and the mute. He meant that Li Ling could go.


    Anyway, he also led Li Ling to see the blood drinking pool. He promised the desert Dharma king that he had done it.


    At this juncture, he hoped that Li Ling would leave quickly. In case he was found by the Sphinx, it would be bad for him.


    Li Ling also wants to come closer and have a look. Dumb is a little reluctant to give up to Vivian.


    Li Ling watched helplessly as none of the blacks resisted and were pushed into the blood drinking pool.


    They have seen their compatriots killed, but they are still quietly waiting for their chance to shout that last sentence.


    A race is so numb that Li Ling doesn''t know what to say.


    Just as Li Ling was thinking, a whip of the Sphinx whipped Vivian, who was just seven or eight years old.


    "Pain -"


    Vivian was so young that tears soon came out of her eyes.


    On the contrary, the Sphinx said happily, "ha ha, it seems that the group of human traffickers in Xibai state are still good. They even know that they have sent white people over."


    Gagua said humbly, "this witch was a prisoner sentenced to fire by the temple, and later bought by traffickers."


    "OK."


    The Sphinx said, "the witch''s blood is pure. Push her first."


    Vivian was not as numb as other blacks. She soon began to cry.


    After all, she is just a little girl. How can she not be afraid of such things.


    The old man beside Li Ling just sighed, but the old man didn''t sigh too much, because he knew he would die today.


    Seeing Vivian was very resistant, the Sphinx swung the whip again: "go ahead!"


    Before his whip fell, the mute stood in front of the little girl.


    Dumb is a kind girl. She won''t have the heart to watch Vivian die.


    She caught the Sphinx''s whip with her hand and stared at the man angrily.


    In terms of dumb cultivation, it''s not difficult to kill the Sphinx.


    But the Sphinx was happy when he saw her.


    "Unexpectedly, there are Yanming people! Gaguwa, you are powerful. You can even do the business of Yanming people."


    Looking at this situation, gagovarton thought it was bad.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. He couldn''t say that he was the one who led him in.


    "Come on, throw these two girls in. The blood lotus grows fast and Lord Mubei will have a reward!"


    Gagua is really worried. He doesn''t know what to say.


    But he watched Li Ling walk past.


    "It''s over, it''s bad!"

 Chapter 541

    Gaguwa felt something was wrong when he saw Li Ling walking.


    Of course he knew what Li Ling was doing.


    If you''re right, Li Ling is going to fight the Sphinx.


    Sure enough, Li Ling went directly to the Sphinx waving the whip and grabbed his whip!


    "Another Yanming slave? OK, one, one, four, push them into the blood drinking pool!"


    The Sphinx thinks Li Ling is not black, so he will resist.


    But this resistance is useless. The state of Rica has the final say of their Sphinx.


    Pop!


    Just before the Sphinx reacted, Li Ling directly whipped him in the face with a whip.


    "If people don''t look like human demons, they dare to be rampant here."


    "How dare you resist?"


    Li Ling''s previous resistance didn''t matter to them, but directly slapping him in the face surprised the lion.


    Gagua knew at a glance that big things were bad.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Gaguwa hurried to Li Ling and began to advise: "what are you doing? Do you want our tribe to be exterminated!"


    Li Ling sneered: "if you contribute your tribe''s people as slaves, you won''t be afraid of being exterminated?"


    Li Ling doesn''t understand why they don''t know to resist.


    Even if the resistance can''t succeed, it''s better than this way of death.


    But gaguwa said, "the lion is very powerful. Don''t hurt me, will you!"


    After hearing this, Li Ling had to mourn his misfortune.


    Even the chief is like this. Where can this tribe be better.


    But the Sphinx who was whipped in the face was still shouting.


    "Hateful Yanming man, how dare you lay hands on me? I''ll throw you into the blood drinking pool!"


    While talking, the Sphinx rushed up, but just when he was about to start on Li Ling, Li Ling just waved it gently and heard a pop.


    Everyone was surprised!


    The Sphinx was thrown into the blood pool!


    Yeah.


    Only with the cultivation of the Sphinx, it''s a little tender to beat Li Ling.


    Li Ling can kill it with one finger.


    With a scream, the Sphinx was swallowed by the blood drinking pool, and he became a part of the blood drinking pool like the slave who had been pushed away before.


    Gagua has been silly.


    "How, how can it be? How dare you fight the lion..."


    The slaves nearby were also surprised to see this situation.


    In their eyes, they are usually bullied by the Sphinx. When is it someone else''s turn to beat the Sphinx.


    Don''t beat me this time. Li Ling killed one directly!


    The originally numb slaves are ready to move now.


    But their inner fear of the Sphinx made them dare not make too big moves.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Just when Gagua finished talking, a group of sphinxes came running around.


    "What happened! Gagua, why are the slaves you brought so disobedient? Do you want your tribe to be destroyed!"


    "No, I dare not."


    Gagua wanted to explain something, but what he feared most was that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    It''s over. It''s no use trying to say anything now.


    After all, Li Ling was brought by him, and the blame will be counted on him no matter how.


    A group of Sphinx surrounded Li Ling. The slaves nearby thought Li Ling would be killed.


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Li Ling took off her cloak and shook it casually in her hand. The group of Sphinx lay down directly!


    Can you knock down a powerful Sphinx with only one cloak?


    This kind of thing is impossible to happen in the eyes of those slaves, but it happens very normally in front of them!


    It''s the first time anyone has dared to hit a sphinx like this in Rika.


    "Yanming people are so fierce."


    Some slaves have begun to praise Li Ling. After being suppressed for so long, they finally see the meaning of resistance. Of course, their mood fluctuates.


    However, gaguwa sighed: "it''s going to die. This tribe is going to be finished. Once Lord Mubei comes, it''s all finished."


    After Li Ling knocked down the Sphinx, she didn''t pay much attention to them, but walked towards the blood drinking pool.


    At this moment, a shining lion came to the ground!


    "Where are the Yanming people from? How dare they do it on my territory!"


    "Lord Mubei!"


    "It''s Mubei!"


    The man crawling on the ground was Mubei, a man that chief gaguwa was particularly afraid of.


    Among the nearby Sphinx, Mubei is a small leader.


    But looking at his accomplishments, he has almost reached heaven.


    The sphinx has great strength. If he can cultivate to the heaven, he will be even more powerful.


    "Lord Mubei can eat a lot of people when he is usually unhappy."


    "God, I don''t want to be eaten by him."


    Vivian whispered to the mute, "if there is a crystal ball, I can help the big brother."


    Dumb is to comfort Vivian: "no, I''m afraid. Ling will kill him."


    "What? Kill him? Are you kidding? Lord Mubei is powerful and powerful. Ordinary people can''t kill him at all."


    Vivian naturally doesn''t believe that Li Ling has such great ability. Of course, other slaves nearby don''t believe it.


    Then Mubei waved his claws and rushed towards Li Ling.


    "Let your blood become the fertilizer of blood lotus!"


    Looking at Mubei rushing over like a lion, Li Ling was not afraid.


    Li Ling didn''t even show his sword.


    But move his elbow back when Mubei collides, and then punch out!


    Boom!


    When Li Ling punched Mubei''s head, the Sphinx was left with only the Sphinx, and his head had been exploded.


    Gaguwa exclaimed, "how dare you kill Lord Mubei!"


    "Yes, I did."


    Li Ling didn''t think there was anything wrong. She just killed a Sphinx. So what?


    However, Li Ling''s very relaxed behavior seemed to gaguwa as powerful as the God of heaven.


    This is really an eye opener.


    Many black slaves were whispering.


    "Slaves, can you kill the Sphinx?"


    Looking at their numb and slightly excited eyes, Li Ling was a little relieved and thought that they didn''t have to admit their fate too much.


    Those fallen Sphinx nearby looked at Li Ling with frightened eyes. They didn''t know what the man was doing here.


    But this fear was something that all slaves had never seen before.


    It seems that at this moment, Li Ling changed his concept to those slaves, and the impression that the Sphinx was invincible has been eliminated.


    Gagua was still terrified, but the old slave stood up and said.


    "We are not slaves!"

 Chapter 542

    No one wants to be born a slave.


    But it''s like this in Rika.


    After seeing that Li Ling resisted and even killed Mubei, the old slave felt that he should do something.


    His relatives had been killed, and now he was treated as a slave and almost pushed into the blood pool.


    Should their good life be sacrificed like this?


    This sentence of the old slave also made other slaves feel it.


    Yes, numbness and cowardice only get the more unscrupulous slaughter of them by the Sphinx.


    Since they are all dead, why can''t they die bravely!


    At this time, a young slave threw away his cloak, then ran ahead and grabbed a fallen Sphinx.


    Then he threw the Sphinx into the blood pool!


    "We are not slaves!"


    "Not a slave!"


    Now that there is the first person, there will soon be a second.


    More and more slaves began to rush towards the fallen Sphinx and throw them into the blood pool.


    The other Sphinx who were not knocked down were very angry.


    "How dare you rebel!"


    He felt that he could punish the slaves with only one whip as before, but now he was greeted with the roar of slaves like a mountain roaring tsunami.


    In an instant, hundreds of slaves rushed towards the Sphinx.


    An ordinary Sphinx can beat about three or five humans.


    However, at the moment, there are only a dozen sphinxes at most, but there are hundreds of slaves!


    These slaves rushed with their hatred. Some of the first ones were killed by the Sphinx.


    But can the Sphinx kill it?


    When he could not be killed, he was carried up by the slaves.


    Later, he was thrown into the blood drinking pool.


    There was no time to burn incense, and all the Sphinx present were thrown into the blood drinking pool.


    Chief gaguwa stared at the scene.


    He couldn''t believe it was happening in front of his eyes.


    "Don''t make it like this. Lord Mubei has been killed. Our tribe will be destroyed."


    Li Ling looks down on this Gagua.


    Vivian ran to Gagua and said, "in that case, why can''t we resist! In Rika, the Sphinx must still be a minority!"


    To tell the truth, if all blacks unite, they may not be able to beat them.


    However, it is because no one dares to take the lead that this situation has become today.


    If the chiefs can unite, Kunlun Slaves can be cut off!


    Although there will be great sacrifices, the future is very bright and broad!


    Of course Gagua knew, but he was really afraid.


    When he brought out these slaves to sacrifice, could he not feel distressed? Of course, he felt distressed, but there was no way. This was his life.


    At this time, the old slave stood up and said, "chief, have you forgotten how your brother, Lord gagota, died?"


    Gaguwa will never forget that his brother was bitten to death by five sphinxes because he was unwilling to choose slaves from the tribe.


    If his brother had not been killed, he would not have been the chief.


    Gagua has a deep blood feud with the Sphinx, but he has been scared for so many years.


    "Chief! Let''s resist!"


    "We don''t want to be slaves!"


    At the moment, Gagua was in tears.


    On the one hand is extreme fear, on the other hand is tribal blood feud!


    After some ideological struggle, Gagua looked at the people with firm eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "OK! I''m not afraid of death! I was wrong before, but I don''t want to be wrong all my life! We''ll go back to the tribe and fight the Sphinx to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Li Ling didn''t expect that killing several sphinxes could have such a great impact on them.


    But it''s normal.


    Those who should resist must resist sooner or later. What''s the matter with being a slave all their life.


    Now that they have figured it out, Li Ling will not say anything.


    At this moment, in the Lion King''s palace in Pharaoh''s city, the king of the desert law is sitting opposite the God lion.


    When two kings meet, they naturally laugh and talk.


    Although the divine Lion King has a high status in Rika state, and although he can be on an equal footing with the Pharaoh, he still treats the king of the desert law with courtesy.


    "Dharma king, what business do you want to do this year? We Rika state fully support it, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "The pharaoh is just a little unhappy recently, because the problem of envoys is a little unhappy with the Yanming Dynasty. Now the Pharaoh has restricted many Yanming people from entering Ruika state."


    "About the king?"


    "Of course, the king side by side is a master of extreme territory and has military power, which will naturally frighten the States."


    The desert Dharma king just drank juice and said casually, "isn''t there a master in extreme territory in Rika?"


    When this sentence was asked, the lion king did not know how to answer.


    Although there are no Jijing experts in the world, the whole world is doubting the credibility of this matter since the emergence of banzang and Shen Weiao of the service department.


    Since Yanming and Fusang still have Jijing, will the Jijing masters in other States just hide.


    But the lion didn''t answer directly.


    "Ha ha, the day after tomorrow is Pharaoh''s 90th birthday. Please come and join me, Dharma king."


    The lion king of divine power deliberately turned the topic aside. The desert Dharma King obviously felt something wrong.


    Just then, suddenly a lion noble rushed in and shouted.


    "Lord lion, no!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see me entertaining guests?"


    "The blood drinking pool was attacked. The gaguwa tribe announced their resistance to the Pharaoh. They also killed many sphinxes!"


    "What? Where''s Mubei? Isn''t Mubei in charge there? Didn''t he bite those mean people to death?"


    "Lord Mubei was shot in the head by a Yanming man and has died!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This news is really hot for the divine lion king.


    "A Yanming man? Where did he come from?"


    "I don''t know. In short, the gaguwa tribe has rebelled. It seems that they are still contacting other tribes to revolt together, and the Yanming man seems to want to rob Yuanyang blood lotus!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as the Lion King dropped the cup, he was ready to get up and rush over.


    But the desert Dharma King blocked it: "what is the Lion King doing? I''m still here. Are you leaving?"


    "Sorry, Dharma king, there''s something wrong here. I have to deal with it. Those slaves always can''t figure out their position. They really should be killed!"


    Of course, the desert Dharma king knows that this is Li Ling''s move.


    He still took the lion''s arm and said, "you''d better have a few more drinks with me."

 Chapter 543

    The lion king was anxious to go, but the desert Dharma King refused to let him go.


    This is a little strange.


    The lion king turned to look at him and thought what this guy was going to do.


    "Dharma king, what are you doing?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to have two more drinks with you. I like your juice in Rika."


    "Are you kidding? The people below have rebelled against one hundred and fourteen!"


    "Hey, you Sphinx are afraid of this. Don''t be afraid. What can a group of slaves rebel like?"


    The desert Dharma king has delayed for a long time. He thought he should be able to help Li Ling win some.


    At present, it seems that we can''t fight too much.


    The Lion King shook his hand and said, "I won''t accompany you first. I have something important to deal with here!"


    In a moment, the Lion King flew.


    Seeing the magic lion fly away, the desert Dharma king had to keep up.


    Although he knew that the lion king must not be able to beat Li Ling, he followed the principle that more is better than less, and still followed the past.


    At the same time, in the palace of Faro City, the pharaoh was holding sacrificial activities in front of the temple.


    "Pharaoh, it''s bad. I heard that a Yanming man led slaves to revolt!"


    Pharaoh is also a man with black skin. He is the supreme man in Rika, but he tolerates the Sphinx to sell their fellow people as slaves in his own country.


    Pharaoh is an old man. He will have his ninetieth birthday soon.


    He was a little dissatisfied when he heard the news.


    "Don''t you see I''m sacrificing? Just leave anything to the lion king."


    "The lion king has gone, but the rebels over there seem to have killed many sphinxes. They seem to be trying to rob you of Yuanyang blood lotus for your birthday!"


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Pharaoh was a little alarmed, but he thought there was no problem. As long as there was a divine lion, he should not be too afraid.


    Soon I saw Pharaoh saying to the temple, "great God, please give me the power to live a long life and let the throne of Pharaoh spread for thousands of years."


    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    Li Ling is ready to pack Yuanyang blood lotus away, and gaguwa also leads the people of his tribe to contact people everywhere.


    But at this moment, the Lion King finally came!


    "Bold fanatics, how dare Yanming people rob our things in Rika!"


    Li Ling looked around and saw a very powerful guy.


    This guy is huge. Although he has a face, he is covered with lion hair. Judging from his physical strength, he should be a rare monk who reaches the peak of heaven with a barbarian body.


    In general, few people can become kings by cultivating savage body.


    There are only two people in the world, one is the lion king and the other is the king of Jiuli.


    The man in front of us is the lion king.


    Li Ling''s eyes lit up when she saw the man landing.


    Because of the divine power in front of him, the lion king should happen to hear one of the nine sounds of ten thousand animals, that is the Lion King''s war roar!


    Later, be sure to let the mute learn the Lion King''s war roar from him.


    Li Ling said hello to him: "is Yuanyang blood lotus yours?"


    "Of course!"


    At this time, the desert Dharma king also arrived.


    After the desert Dharma King fell, he quickly said, "what are you running for, king lion? Why can''t you have two more drinks?"


    "Look, I said I would have trouble here. Someone wants to rob our Yuanyang blood lotus!"


    "Really, I think so."


    The desert Dharma king said with a smile.


    The lion king felt puzzled. He turned his head and asked, "what do you mean, Dharma king? Why do you say such words?"


    "Let him take Yuanyang blood lotus, we''ll be fine."


    Finally, the desert Dharma king showed a fierce face, which the divine lion king had never seen before.


    "Dharma king! What are you doing? We have been friends for so many years!"


    "Yes, I''ve been friends for so many years. I''ll show you a way to live."


    Suddenly, the desert Dharma King waved his hand and directly trapped the divine lion king.


    They both have the same accomplishments, but the desert Dharma king is good at the array. The divine lion king was trapped in the array when he didn''t pay attention.


    "How dare you do this to me! This is RickA!"


    "If you''re obedient, you''ll be fine. Don''t tell me how many years of friendship are useless."


    At this time, when the lion king saw that the king of the desert law was respectful to Li Ling, he seemed to realize that Li Ling''s identity was somewhat unusual.


    "Who on earth wants to rob my Yuanyang blood lotus and let you desert Dharma King don''t hesitate to annoy me to help!"


    The lion king, who was trapped in the array, patted hard, but it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    At this time, Li Ling came over and said, "how much is Yuanyang blood lotus? I''ll buy it."


    Li Ling doesn''t want to rob. He still wants to buy it now.


    He was just going to do business.


    "Don''t sell it. Yuanyang blood lotus is Pharaoh''s birthday supplies. None of them will be sold!"


    "I will buy it at a price three times higher than the average price."


    Li Ling has released great goodwill. If the lion king still doesn''t want face, no wonder Li Ling.


    "Side by side king, you''d better not talk nonsense with him. Just take it and go."


    "What! King!"


    Hearing this title, the lion king was obviously surprised for a long time.


    He would never have thought that the king Li Zailin would come to RickA.


    That''s an expert who has killed the extreme realm.


    Li Ling nodded: "how much can I sell?"


    "Hehe, Wang Li is coming again."


    The Lion King sneered: "if it''s you, you can''t sell it!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Ling wondered and wondered why.


    "The Pharaoh gave a special order. As long as it is what Li Zailin needs, it is absolutely not allowed to sell to the Yanming dynasty!"


    "Why?"


    "No reason, just because you are Li Zailin!"


    It''s because of Li Ling''s strength.


    Because Li Ling is too powerful to deter other states.


    Coupled with the envoy''s incident, people want to prevent Li Zailin from becoming stronger.


    "I''ve come to buy things well. If you don''t sell them, you''ll be specific to me?"


    This makes Li Ling very angry.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, I tell you, it''s not just for you. If we destroy the Yanming Dynasty in the future, we will sell your Yanming people all over the world as slaves!"


    "Yanming people become slaves?"


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    "Do you think Yanming people will be bullied by you like blacks?"


    "Soon, as long as you are killed, the unstable Yanming Dynasty is a lamb to be slaughtered. We can kill it at will! I will show you the power of the Sphinx!"


    Seeing that the lion king was so arrogant and confident, Li Ling shook her head.


    "Well, I still can''t talk to you."

 Chapter 544

    Li Ling wanted to have a good talk with the divine lion, but the divine lion didn''t.


    No wonder Li Ling.


    Since I have a good talk with you and you don''t listen, I have to take some measures.


    The lion king, trapped in the array, is still yelling at Li Ling.


    Li Ling is curious. This guy knows he can''t beat himself. Why is he so hard.


    Does he have any backstage?


    "Sooner or later, the Sphinx will trample you under the soles of their feet and make you our food and slaves!"


    While the lion king was still shouting, Li Ling suddenly stretched out her hand.


    Then Li Ling pulled out the guy''s soul.


    "Look at you so confident, I even think I''m weak."


    When Li Ling pulled out the soul of the divine lion king, the desert Dharma king was obviously startled.


    The desert Dharma king has never seen Li Ling fight. He just heard that Li Ling fought with those two extreme realm masters.


    Now I see, he was directly frightened.


    At least the lion king is also a king and the most powerful expert in Rika.


    But the king Li Zailin took his soul away with just one shot. Such a means is appalling.


    It''s unimaginable.


    But nothing.


    The only reason why Li Lingyi didn''t kill him was that this guy was still useful.


    Li Ling clutched the soul of the divine lion king into a small ball and threw it to the dumb: "you can use this soul to learn the Lion King''s war roar. If you learn it, you may be able to speak more fluently."


    Dumb is very happy.


    Her trust in Li Ling is unconditional.


    As long as Li Ling asks her to learn something, she will learn it quickly.


    In order to speak like a normal person as soon as possible, the mute will make all efforts.


    Vivian standing beside the mute was shocked to see this situation.


    "Why, why is this big brother better than the witch grandmother?"


    Vivian is only seven or eight years old. The most powerful people in her eyes are the people around her.


    When she saw Li Ling, it was the first time she had seen someone who had surpassed her witch grandmother.


    Li Ling picked Yuanyang blood lotus. He turned back and asked the desert Dharma king, "you said, I wanted to buy it, but it turned out to be a robbery. Can you blame me?"


    "Even if the king is robbing, he will give them face. In the future, they should pay tribute directly."


    At the moment, the desert Dharma king has only respect for Li Ling. He is afraid that Li Ling will lose his soul if he is unhappy.


    The lesson of the lion king is there. How can he not be afraid?


    Originally, Li Ling was going to take Yuanyang blood lotus and leave.


    As a result, he suddenly found that there was still a little gap in the grade of Yuanyang blood lotus.


    "I was sucked away by someone."


    From below the blood lotus, Li Ling found a ring engraved with some noble words.


    The knowledgeable desert Dharma king immediately said, "this is the Pharaoh''s ring!"


    Li Ling nodded: "well, the Pharaoh has absorbed some aura in advance. No, I have to find it back, otherwise the grade is not enough."


    Originally, you could go with Yuanyang blood lotus, but now there is no reason to go.


    The desert Dharma king said, "if you provoke Pharaoh, will it cause disputes between the two countries?"


    Li Ling smiled: "not afraid."


    Then, Li Ling flew directly to the palace in the old city of France.


    Anyway, the Pharaohs in Rika still owe them something. In that case, it''s better to ask for it directly.


    "Wait for me!"


    The desert Dharma king followed him immediately.


    But the desert Dharma king knows that something must happen.


    He quickly took out his usual carrier pigeon and tied a messenger to its leg.


    "Inform Zhang Zhukou, the chief soldier of Shazhou, that the king side by side is ready to make things big."


    About half an hour later, Li Ling has come to old France.


    At the moment, the Pharaoh city has been very flustered.


    There are battles between the Sphinx and slaves everywhere.


    Although there were a large number of black slaves, it was clear that they also died.


    The Sphinx unscrupulously bit and killed these people. It seems that they don''t treat them as human beings at all.


    Gaguwa has contacted many chiefs to resist. Although they don''t know whether they can succeed, basically such a move will bring a heavy blow to Rika state.


    Pharaoh''s ninetieth birthday was like this. It''s estimated that he didn''t even think of it.


    Before the temple, the Pharaoh received the news.


    "Tell Pharaoh that King Li Zailin broke into the palace. He called his name and said he wanted to find you."


    "Who did you say?" Pharaoh was shocked.


    "King Li Zailin!"


    "Where''s the lion king?"


    "Has been killed!"


    Pharaoh felt his mind buzzing. He didn''t even respond.


    He never dreamed that one day he would face the legendary King Li Zailin.


    At first I heard that he was just a Yanming man, but now I learned that it was Wang Li coming again.


    Surprised, surprised.


    Hearing that it was Li Zailin, Pharaoh didn''t even walk very well.


    Because he knew that barnem, the envoy he had sent before, didn''t say anything good in the capital of Kyushu in Yanming.


    At that time, Li Zailin also said to ask Ruika to send 3000 Kunlun Slaves to apologize.


    Pharaoh certainly wouldn''t agree, but he didn''t expect Li Zailin to come so soon!


    If something really happens, I''m afraid no one can help it.


    While Pharaoh was trying to find a way, Li Ling had already killed him.


    Li Ling was playing with a lion''s tail in one hand, and the whole man staggered in.


    Pharaoh''s bodyguard soon escorted Pharaoh.


    "Bold! How dare you disturb Pharaoh? Do you know what sin to do!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it seems that your state of Rika still owes me something?"


    Li Ling shook the lion''s tail and flew directly to Pharaoh.


    This move scared Pharaoh to some restlessness.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    Li Ling didn''t want to do anything, but she came. She always had to do something.


    "Do you remember when I asked Rika to send 3000 slaves to Yanming to apologize?"


    "I, I, I, we never had slaves in Rika!"


    The pharaoh is lying with his eyes open.


    Obviously, the Sphinx and some white people sold slaves all over the world, but he said there was no more.


    "Since you say no, I won''t force you. After all, I think blacks are very poor."


    Hearing this, Pharaoh breathed out and felt that he should have no problem.


    Then, Li Ling said something that shocked him.


    "Three thousand Kunlun Slaves don''t want it. Replace it with three thousand sphinxes."


    "You, you, what did you say!"


    "I said, three thousand sphinxes, go to Yanming and be slaves!"

 Chapter 545

    Li Ling is still Li Ling. He is really decisive.


    After his trip to Rika, he also felt that blacks were too poor.


    Living well is a luxury for them.


    On the contrary, those sphinxes don''t have shit and bully all day.


    In that case, let the Sphinx try being a slave.


    Anyway, as long as you can apologize on behalf of the state of Leica.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Li Ling asked.


    "You, you, you dare even the Sphinx..."


    Obviously, the pharaoh was afraid. He really didn''t expect Li Ling''s courage to be so rampant.


    The Sphinx is a symbol of nobility in Rika. They are one class higher than blacks from birth.


    How can they be slaves.


    Although the pharaoh was also black, he really couldn''t accept this kind of thing in his mind.


    Li Ling wondered and wondered if the Pharaoh always wanted to change his body into a lion.


    "Do it or not?"


    "This is RickA state. Do you only know the consequences of provoking us here?"


    Li Ling said impatiently, "no matter what the consequences are, I''ll bear them all. Now I just tell you, how are you thinking about apologizing?"


    "We don''t have slaves in Rika! No!"


    "All right."


    Li Ling is really too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Since he doesn''t want to apologize, Li Ling might as well catch it himself.


    But before the action, Li Ling took out the ring.


    "Come on, return the aura absorbed by Yuanyang blood lotus, otherwise this thing won''t be the best."


    "You, how dare you..."


    The Yuanyang blood lotus in Li Ling''s hand is a tribute for the Pharaoh to celebrate his 90th birthday.


    In order to collect nine, Yuanyang blood lotus has stopped selling to camel gang.


    Naturally, he didn''t expect that Li Ling would come and rob him if he didn''t sell.


    "How dare I?" Li Ling asked, "maybe you go to Yanming and let me get rid of the military power. Don''t let me come and ask you for something?"


    "You..."


    Although he knew Li Ling was right, he had no choice but to stare at Li Ling.


    Li Ling said, "hurry up, I''m in a hurry."


    "You can''t think!"


    Pharaoh still has some backbone. At least he is the king of a country. He can''t give in casually.


    "If you really have backbone, take your people to fight with the Sphinx. If you become someone else''s dog, you have to show backbone in front of me. Are you sick?"


    Li Ling said that the Pharaoh had no temper at all.


    It can''t be said that Li Ling is wrong.


    The pharaoh is really the lion''s dog.


    Usually the Sphinx bullies his people like that. He still lives well in the palace.


    If Li Ling had been emperor here, he would have united all his subjects to drive the Sphinx away.


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense. Give me this aura first, and then you send 3000 sphinxes to Yanming as slaves, and we can write it off."


    After Li Ling said this, it was a shame for Pharaoh.


    But who can blame this.


    Who makes this guy have to send envoys to Yanming? There''s nothing to look for.


    "I said, you can''t think!"


    In that case, Li Ling is welcome.


    "Well, you asked for it."


    Then Li Ling picked up Pharaoh''s collar.


    Even if the Pharaoh had so many guards, it didn''t work.


    "I tell you! We still have 5000 Sphinx Pro guards in Rika! If you hurt me, do you think you can leave safely!"


    Pharaoh''s confidence was his five thousand Pro guards.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "just right, 5000 slaves have."


    In Li Ling''s eyes, it was nothing more than 5000 slaves. There was no need to consider other things at all.


    Pharaoh was shocked. He could never understand how arrogant the man in front of him was.


    "Li! Come again!"


    Pharaoh roared, but his roar was of no use.


    "You say you have a 90th birthday. Even if you have a 90th birthday, you don''t have to eat nine Yuanyang blood lotus, and you''re not afraid to choke yourself."


    "Li! Come again!"


    Pharaoh''s anger was obviously useless.


    But it seems that Li Ling can''t get something powerful right away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Ling found that the five Yuanyang blood lotus in her hand were shining.


    Pharaoh himself showed four trees.


    It''s fun. Is it difficult for him to celebrate his birthday early?


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Just when Li Ling was curious, he suddenly felt an evil spirit rush out.


    This evil spirit is very strong, and even makes Li Ling feel a little incredible.


    "Extreme state?"


    At the same time, in a small sand state in Rika, a magnificent building is making some noise.


    That magnificent building is the pyramid!


    As a landmark building in Rika, the pyramid is a famous thing.


    This is the place where the bodies of successive Pharaohs are buried.


    The pharaohs of Rika believed that people could live forever after death, so they wrapped themselves in mummies and put them in coffins.


    At this moment, with the brick wall of the pyramid shaking twice, a coffin rushed out of the sky!


    The coffin flew directly from the pyramid to the palace in old France.


    Then Li Ling saw a big hole in the roof of the palace!


    A coffin fell from the sky, which made Li Ling very curious.


    "There is a breath of extreme territory here. It seems that you have hidden experts in Rika. Since you also have experts, don''t shamelessly say that we know."


    Boom!


    The coffin was kicked to pieces from the inside, and a bandaged mummy came out.


    The Pharaoh knelt down directly after seeing the Mummy: "I''ve seen the first Pharaoh."


    It turned out that the mummy was the first Pharaoh in Rika.


    Li Ling doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead now. Anyway, his cultivation seems to be very powerful.


    Originally, Li Ling thought that might be the case.


    As a result, another figure came out of the temple behind Pharaoh.


    "Who bothers me? Don''t you know this is the time when I need to rest most?"


    "High priest, I don''t want to disturb you. It''s Li Zailin of the Yanming dynasty!"


    After seeing old Dharma, another extreme state expert appeared.


    The master was an old man older than Pharaoh. He bent and leaned on crutches. He hung a string of things like fruit shells.


    He is the high priest of Rika!


    At this moment, the desert Dharma king has also arrived.


    When he saw the high priest, he was surprised and said, "didn''t he say that this guy died long ago? He''s still alive?"


    "Hehe, the history of Ruika state is longer than that of Kyushu. Why can''t I live?"


    The king of the desert law said, "the high priest fought with general an. Be careful, king!"

 Chapter 546

    The so-called general an was Wang An of Yuanzhou in the early Dynasty.


    An zhancang was very powerful in those years, otherwise he would not be crowned king.


    The high priest obviously has two brushes to fight with an zhancang.


    The high priest said, "is an zhancang dead?"


    "Yes, he would have died. If it hadn''t been for him, cough, I wouldn''t have been hiding for so long."


    Although I don''t know what grudges they have, it seems that the high priest hates the Yanming Dynasty.


    The high priest said to Pharaoh, "the Yanming Dynasty is very strong. They can''t have Jijing experts. Even if they have Jijing experts, cough, they can''t lead soldiers."


    "But... But..." Pharaoh didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    The high priest smiled.


    "I thought I could revive the first Pharaoh as soon as possible. At that time, I could ask what way to go in the desperate extreme situation, but... Li Zailin, you almost ruined all this."


    It turns out that the so-called 90th birthday is just a cover.


    Everything is needed by the high priest.


    The high priest, like Shen Weiao, has long been in the extreme state for many years. Although they are all unparalleled experts, they are very desperate.


    Because above the extreme, you really can''t ascend any more.


    Practitioners are not afraid of their slow cultivation, but that they can clearly see the desperate end.


    This must be a common problem of all extreme realm masters.


    So the high priest thought of a way.


    The first Pharaoh of Rika was a figure 2000 years ago. Although people were dead, only one body still had extreme cultivation.


    If we can revive it, we may be able to find a way to break through the extreme situation.


    So the nine Yuanyang blood lotus were used to revive the mummy.


    As long as they can revive the mummy, they may really find a way.


    Although everything is imaginary, the high priest should try his best to win for a little hope.


    How could he have thought that this matter had been ruined by Li Ling.


    But Li Ling was also surprised.


    The mummy turned out to be really dead.


    But a dead man has extreme cultivation accomplishments. How powerful would he be if he were still alive.


    "Two extremes... King side by side... Otherwise we... Let''s go."


    When the desert Dharma king saw each other''s two extreme states, he was obviously afraid, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He knows that Li Ling is powerful, but he really doesn''t believe that Li Ling can target two extreme situation masters at the same time.


    Li Ling didn''t care much.


    It''s just two. I can''t fight.


    Just when the two sides confronted each other, suddenly Li Ling felt a breath of extreme situation again.


    "And?"


    Li Ling wondered whether this Ruika state is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and even a third extreme state can emerge.


    "Li Zailin, I didn''t expect that I would come too."


    Looking at the sound, Li Ling wondered, thinking that this was not the lion king who had just been spirited by himself?


    No, no, this is not the lion!


    Or just the body is the lion king!


    His body has been occupied by other souls!


    The ''lion king of divine power'' was holding a shiny dagger, and the whole person was as powerful as a rainbow.


    The desert Dharma king was surprised and said, "isn''t this a three blade dagger to stab the king?"


    The three blade stabbing king has always been a legend in the Yan Ming Dynasty. When he suddenly disappeared, many people worried about whether he was going to assassinate anyone.


    But over time, there was no news of the three blade stabbing king in the Jianghu, and there was no news of him in the flying eagle list and the peak list.


    So people think this man is dead.


    But why did the Lion King hold a three blade dagger to stab the king?


    More importantly, why is it an extreme state?


    The lion king said, "sure enough, the short board in my cultivation has been filled up. Finally, I have a strong body that can let me give full play to my cultivation like the sea!"


    Sure enough, it''s the king of three blade stab!


    He actually came to Rika early.


    The purpose of his coming this time is to find a body.


    Li Ling took the Lion King''s soul and gave him the chance to stab the king with three blades.


    When the three blade stabbing king got the body, he could finally break through the last blockade and become a master of the extreme situation in an instant!


    "Power is endless power."


    The king of three blade stab spread his arms and felt everything.


    This is his long hidden dream, and he finally realized it.


    The high priest was also surprised when he saw it.


    "Three blade stabbing King... It turns out that you reached the extreme state in this way."


    The thorn king turned to look at the high priest, then smiled and said, "yes, if not, how can I have the honor to stand with experts like you."


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that the death of thorn star is also related to the side-by-side King Li Zailin?"


    The king of three blade stabbing looked at Li Ling: "hum, how can it be okay? Today I want to kill Li Zailin in addition to reaching the top!"


    "It seems that our purposes are the same."


    High priest, mummy, three blade stabbing king.


    They surrounded Li Ling with three extreme level masters.


    The nearby desert Dharma king was afraid to see this scene, because he didn''t know what would happen next.


    Three extreme realm masters!


    It can be called the most luxurious lineup in the world.


    It is estimated that no one would have expected such a thing to happen.


    Li Ling used the strongest moves when she killed banzang in the service department.


    Later, it was easier to kill Shen weiproud, but it was not easy to hang.


    Now he will face three extreme situation masters. Does he still have a chance?


    "Li Zailin, you have no regrets in your life if you can be blocked by three extreme realm experts."


    There is no regret in this life.


    In the legends of the Jianghu, there has never been such a powerful person.


    Jijing is a rare expert. Three of them come out at once. Then who is not afraid?


    At this time, the desert Dharma king thought Li Ling might be finished.


    Although Li Ling is also a person with extreme combat effectiveness, can he beat three?


    However, Li Ling did not mean to be afraid.


    Instead, he asked, "are you three sure you want to go together?"


    "Hum, if I kill you, I can become the first person in Kyushu!"


    "Kill you and our first Pharaoh will rise again. Maybe I can find the way to the end of the extreme."


    "Roar, roar!"


    The mummy can''t speak, but it looks arrogant.


    When the desert Dharma king heard them say this, he quickly advised them, "side by side king, do we have time to escape now?"


    No one will believe that Li Ling can beat three extreme situations. This is just wishful thinking.


    But Li Ling motioned the desert Dharma king not to be afraid.


    In an instant, Li Ling changed.


    "Kill the three of you and I''ll refine medicine."

 Chapter 547

    Facing the three extreme situations, Li Ling is not afraid.


    Although this is the most important battle he will face since his rebirth.


    However, fear and cowardice have never been Li Ling''s character!


    Since they want to fight today, Li Ling will fight with them!


    The first day demon body of golden blood red pupil jumped up on Li Ling. The desert Dharma King retreated to one side and began to cloth one, four array.


    "Side by side king, I will arrange a self-defense array for you first!"


    In an instant, the desert Dharma King arranged the array.


    His array can almost make Li Ling have more resistance. At present, it can only be so.


    "Ha ha, little skill!"


    I saw the three blade stabbing King''s dagger casually inserted into the ground, and the desert Dharma King''s self-defense array was directly shattered!


    "How possible!"


    At ordinary times, the desert Dharma king is most proud of his array.


    In terms of array arrangement, he can be regarded as the first in Kyushu.


    However, he is so powerful that he can break the array casually by the king of three blade stabbing!


    Is this the power of the extreme?


    Although this was not the first time that the desert Dharma king saw the power of the extreme realm, he was still shocked by the three blade stabbing king.


    I''m afraid the gap between the king and the extreme is even farther than heaven and earth.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He directly showed his Tianzhu sword and was ready to fight.


    The high priest is better to start first. He directly creates several magic walls to block Li Ling''s way forward.


    Those magic walls are invincible to the desert Dharma king!


    But Li Ling broke the magic wall with a sword.


    "Are you so weak in the extreme state of RickA? I feel not as proud as Shen."


    I''m impressed.


    The desert Dharma king is obedient.


    When has it come that Li Ling dared to provoke each other.


    The other party is a combination of three extreme situations. How dare you say such a thing.


    The Pharaoh of Rika shouted, "ancestors, please kill this man!"


    Although the mummy could not speak, he could still see the dark green eyes through the bandage wrapped around him.


    Whoosh!


    Two bandages protruded.


    These two bandages seemed powerless, but they directly smashed the floor of the palace.


    The bandage rushed towards Li Ling. Li Ling didn''t have any fear.


    Li Ling changed the direction of Tianzhu sword, and then he cut it with his sword!


    The bandage just broke!


    The mummy was angry when he saw that his bandage was broken. He rushed towards Li Ling like crazy.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!


    Li Ling fought against the mummy like a ray of light. What surprised others was that Li Ling really pierced the bandage wrapped around the mummy with Tianzhu sword!


    As Li Ling danced the Tianzhu sword, the mummy''s bandage was cut off.


    Seeing this, the three blade stabbing king said, "Li Zailin, your sword is really powerful. Let me have a try!"


    It is said that the three blade stabbing king only needs three moves to kill.


    After three moves, his enemy will die!


    That was when he was just the peak of heaven. I''m afraid it would be more terrible now.


    Li Ling is not too afraid of this person, although Li Ling can also feel that this expert who has just stepped into the extreme state is much more terrible than others.


    Soon Li Ling got away from the mummy and competed with the king of three blade stab!


    For a moment, the dazzling light and shadow and the sound of metal collision resounded through the whole palace.


    People''s naked eyes can''t even see how this happened!


    "Eight hundred, nine hundred... One thousand!"


    Naturally, the desert Dharma king could not see how their swords were relative, but he could hear the hurried voice.


    Just in a short moment, their weapons have fought each other a thousand times!


    Is this still human?


    Is the existence of extreme realm masters so terrible?


    It''s terrible to have fought a thousand times in a short time.


    The three blade stabbing King frowned a little. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he was even with Li Ling.


    He had to lose temporarily.


    The high priest hung his crutch in front of him and saw a jewel shining on it!


    Then, a dazzling light wave was emitted from the Pearl!


    "Watch out!" the desert Dharma king shouted loudly.


    However, it was too late to speak. Li Ling didn''t hide from the light wave.


    The floor under Li Ling''s feet was pierced by light waves with a trace about five feet long and three feet deep, but Li Ling was fine.


    "How is it possible? You can resist this light wave?"


    Obviously, the high priest didn''t believe it, but Li Ling smiled and said, "I''ll teach you what is light wave!"


    Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword hung horizontally in front of him. Soon the Tianzhu sword lit up, and then a wave hit it!


    Sword light!


    It is also a light wave. Li Ling''s sword light is much more fierce than that of the high priest.


    After the light wave hit, people only heard a bang, and the high priest''s crutch broke directly.


    The jewels on the crutches were broken into powder.


    "You, how dare you destroy my staff!"


    The high priest was angry. He was never willing to believe that such a thing would happen.


    But at this moment, such humiliation really happened!


    The high priest roared, "the Legion of the dead! Rush for me!"


    The king of three blade stab roared: "three stabs see blood!"


    The mummy did not give in and threw out six or seven bandages directly, as if to tie Li Ling up.


    When the three of them set out together, the desert Dharma king was a little worried.


    "Side by side king, be careful. If the three of them want to go at the same time, you may not be able to support it!"


    Just before Li Ling reacted, he was entangled by six or seven bandages.


    Hands and feet were bound and eyes were blinded.


    The king of three blade stab used his unique skill. Three stabs see blood!


    Just outside the bandage, the three blade stabbing king and his fast speed stabbed Li Ling''s heart three times.


    The bandage has been dyed red.


    But it''s not over yet.


    The high priest was still shouting, "the Legion of the dead! Break through his mind!"


    At the moment, in Li Ling''s mind, he saw a pile of skeletons in armor.


    The skeletons rushed at themselves with weapons.


    This is a mind attack. If you can''t resist it, Li Ling will become possessed.


    Such a scene is too terrible.


    The desert Dharma king was stunned.


    At the same time, he also sighed for Li Ling.


    He was stabbed by the king of three blades for three times. He was fixed by the mummy''s bandage and couldn''t get away.


    And the mind?


    The mind is being attacked by the Legion of the dead.


    Such a three pronged approach, even if the gods come, they have to die.


    "From now on, I will be the first person in Kyushu," said the three edged thorn king with a smile


    "The early Pharaohs can finally see the sun again."


    Just when they want to celebrate, but they don''t have time to celebrate.


    Suddenly, Li Ling''s angry voice came from the bandage.


    "It''s my turn, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 548

    what!!


    Li Zailin can still talk!


    The heart was hit by three unique moves. The mind was very unstable and the whole body was bound by Bandages!


    People beaten like this can still talk!


    This made the three extreme situation masters don''t understand. They don''t even know what Li Zailin will do.


    The desert Dharma king was also stunned.


    The Dharma king of the desert thought Li Ling was going to die.


    If you are made like this, even the extreme realm master will die.


    But Li Ling spoke.


    The three blade stabbing king was worried. He quickly shouted, "I''ll mend three knives again!"


    Just when the king of three blade stab was going to mend three knives, the mummy suddenly began to scream sharply.


    Everyone doesn''t understand what mummies mean by shouting at this time.


    But soon people saw that the bandage wrapped around Li Ling began to crack.


    Then there was the sound of clicking.


    Whenever this click click sound sounded, the mummy felt the pain in the cone heart.


    His bandage can be regarded as a Taoist instrument level thing, and it is still connected with it. How can it be broken so easily.


    Boom!


    Li Ling broke the bandage.


    After this, the mummy fell directly to the ground and trembled.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!


    Seeing a fire rising from the ground, the mummy felt as if she had withstood the flames of hell.


    When the fire went out, the mummy had become a mass of ashes.


    Good early Pharaoh. He was an expert whose body had reached the extreme state. He was burned to death by Li Ling with a fire!


    The three blade stabbing king was still nearby. He held a dagger and wanted to make up three more knives for Li Ling, but he found it useless.


    Li Ling''s heart still has knife marks, but the three blade stabbing king is watching the knife marks recover with the naked eye!


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Anyone thinks it''s impossible.


    The king of three blade stabbing claims that three moves must kill people. Even if Li Ling is very powerful, the three moves just now really pierced Li Ling''s heart.


    Why can Li Ling still recover?


    Li Ling floated leisurely. He looked down at the three blade stabbing king.


    "Do you think you can become a real master with a powerful body?"


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars Pendant!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, the sun and moon extinguish!


    Soon, the roof of the palace was overturned, and all kinds of blood crows and stars fell rapidly with the sun and moon.


    The three blade stabbing king has never seen such a big pen. He feels that he should not die.


    However, his strenuous resistance is only to delay himself.


    I saw his dagger waving dazzlingly. Although it was very powerful, I could see that he was a little weak.


    In this case, the three blade stabbing king thought he could last for a while.


    As a result


    Li Ling shouted very indifferently: "seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!"


    This is Li Ling''s second time to kill all ten sides. It''s also the glory of the three blade stabbing king.


    When he felt he still had a chance, he suddenly felt as if he had nothing for a moment.


    Memory is gone, life is gone, direction is gone, not only can''t survive, but also can''t even die!


    "No!!"


    The three blade stabbing king was destroyed and swallowed up by all ten sides, and even his legend will gradually disappear in the future.


    He''ll be like he''s never been here. It''s impossible to reincarnate.


    Two extreme state masters have been killed. Li Ling''s courage can really scare everyone.


    The high priest trembled when he looked at the situation.


    His proud legion of the dead not only failed to attack Li Ling''s mind, but also let Li Ling bite back with the powerful Shura purgatory in his mind.


    What else can the high priest do when he meets such a powerful man?


    "Li Zailin, Ruika State declares its submission to you! I will support you to be the Pharaoh of Ruika state in the future! You can give Yuanyang blood lotus as much as you want!"


    The high priest began to beg for mercy.


    Of course, he knows that there is nothing he can do with Li Ling''s strong appearance.


    But when things came to this point, he seemed to have no way but to beg for mercy.


    Originally, the high priest was a man who endured for many years. He thought he could see the hope of the extreme state when he went out of the mountain this time.


    But where can I think that hope has not come yet? Li Ling is his despair.


    "Do you think I care about being a pharaoh? Do you think I care about this place?"


    Li Ling pointed the Heavenly Sword at the high priest: "Whoever violates me, die!"


    "Ah, no!"


    In a panic, the high priest hurried to fly.


    He fled the palace in old France as fast as he could.


    But how could Li Ling let him run away so easily.


    But Li Ling stepped on the Tianzhu sword and slowly floated up. When the desert Dharma king saw this posture, he directly exclaimed, "the imperial sword takes off!"


    The Dharma king of the desert knows the move of flying the imperial sword, but he has only seen it in legend.


    He didn''t expect that Li Ling would also.


    In fact, it''s not so difficult to learn the imperial sword. It''s a piece of cake for Li Ling.


    Li Ling chased out like this. Although the high priest ran away frantically, he felt that as long as he could run to a place, he could still leave a life.


    In front is the place where the high priest fled. Looking from a distance, Li Ling saw a pyramid.


    If you guessed right, the pyramid should be where the mummy came out.


    So what did the high priest come here for?


    In fact, the high priest did not run towards the pyramid. The place he wanted to go was the Sphinx next to the pyramid.


    It is said that the appearance of the Sphinx is the ancestor of the Sphinx. In order to commemorate their ancestors, they specially chiseled the colossus.


    I thought it was just a memorial like a pyramid.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    The high priest ran here and immediately shouted, "lion God save me! Lion God save me!"


    At the same time, Li Ling arrived.


    He watched the high priest kneel in front of the Sphinx, kowtow vigorously, and shouted that the lion God saved me.


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Do you need these broken bricks to fight back?"


    The Sphinx looks great, but it''s really just a colossus.


    Just after Li Ling asked, I didn''t expect the Sphinx to speak.


    "Who, who disturbed my Sphinx''s sleep?"


    The guy talking turned out to be the Sphinx.


    As soon as the Colossus spoke, the high priest quickly continued to kowtow: "lion God, please help me! Li Zailin, who is burning the Kyushu of the Ming Dynasty, has called! He is going to destroy Rika, he is going to destroy the Sphinx!"


    The Colossus shook its big mouth: "no one can kill the people Sphinx wants to protect."


    Li Ling pointed his sword at the colossus.


    "I, Li Zailin, will kill whoever I want!"

 Chapter 549

    Sphinx is the name of the Sphinx.


    As the ancestor of the Sphinx, he has stood here for a long time.


    It seems that the Colossus is very big and oppressive.


    But Li Ling knows that the Colossus is just a Colossus, and there is only a residual thought in it.


    As for the essence of Sphinx, I don''t know where it is.


    Seeing Li Ling in such a panic, the Colossus opened its mouth: "when I come to Rika one day, you will become my slave!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Li Ling sneered: "you come!"


    Hearing that Li Ling was so arrogant, the high priest was afraid.


    In the eyes of the high priest, the Colossus was sacred, and the Sphinx was their God.


    Why is Li Zailin not even afraid of God!


    "Lion God, you must save me, you must save me!"


    The high priest is still kowtowing for mercy.


    The Colossus still said, "if you kill him, it will cause my anger!"


    "What nonsense. If you can come, you will come."


    While talking, Li Ling jumped up and directly cut off the Colossus''s nose with Tianzhu sword!


    It''s just an afterthought. Even if Li Ling is weak, she won''t be afraid of afterthought.


    "You, you cut off the lion God''s nose!"


    The high priest was even more frightened.


    At first, he thought Li Ling was just hard in mouth, but he didn''t expect to start so hard!


    That''s their God. How can God''s nose be cut off!


    With Li Ling cutting off the nose of the Colossus, Sphinx''s afterthought disappeared.


    The high priest climbed back on the ground in fear, and now he realized what a terrible man he faced.


    "King Li Zailin, you... You are really so powerful."


    Yeah.


    The three extreme level masters couldn''t beat him, and the giant statue of the lion God couldn''t scare him. The dignified high priest was once a generation of experts in the Jianghu.


    Now he scared the shit out of him.


    "If you RickA state could learn to be honest at that time, maybe it wouldn''t be so."


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling threw the Tianzhu sword out, and the high priest was in a different place.


    In this war, Li Ling killed three extreme realm masters and was famous all over the world!


    The high priest of Rika state, who broke through the three blade stabbing king in the extreme territory, only the body has the early Pharaoh in the extreme territory.


    Which of these three guys is not a famous figure?


    But the three of them could not kill Li Zailin.


    The legend of Li Zailin in the Jianghu is about to spread.


    Li Zailin is now known as a devil in the extreme.


    But all the characters in the legend will be killed by Li Zailin!


    Such a powerful person can be called the first in the world!


    The pharaohs of Rika failed to hold on. Gaguwa united the blacks of various tribes to occupy the palace and end the Pharaoh''s rule over them.


    In the future, there will be no black slaves in Rika.


    But after the war, the population of Rika state also suffered heavy losses.


    After all, the Sphinx can fight very well, so it is normal to sacrifice.


    Fortunately, no matter how much they can fight, they can''t beat the common hatred of blacks.


    For so many years, they have been bullied for so many years. Of course, they can''t stand it anymore.


    Although there will be many and various problems, they are willing to do so compared with their previous life.


    Gaguwa was promoted by the people to become a new Pharaoh.


    But gaguwa said let Li Ling come and be a Pharaoh.


    Li Ling refused.


    He doesn''t have time to be old.


    Besides, he won''t stay in Rika for too long.


    He came here to get Yuanyang blood lotus.


    As for inadvertently igniting the fighting spirit of the slaves and even leading them to overthrow the dynasty, it was incidental.


    The dark clouds in Pharaoh''s city did not disperse.


    Just as Li Ling was sorting out Yuanyang blood lotus, gaguwa suddenly shouted, "no, the Sphinx Pro guards have surrounded the palace!"


    The Sphinx Pro guard was once the most powerful fighting force in Rika.


    They are all made up of Sphinx nobles.


    If they could form a military array, I''m afraid Li Ling would be injured if he carried it.


    "Side by side king, you withdraw first! We blacks are blocking the pro guards for you!"


    Li Ling is not so afraid.


    He doesn''t have to fight with the pro guards. Anyway, there are many people on the other side. Li Ling can''t run if he doesn''t want to fight.


    Finally, Rika was just calm, but it was surrounded by the pro guards before it was cleaned up.


    It seems that this is the last resistance of the previous dynasty.


    At this moment, another message came.


    "Zhang Zhukou, the general soldier of Shazhou in the Yanming Dynasty, led the yellow scarf army to meet governor Li!"


    Here comes Zhang Zhukou.


    Along with him came the Shazhou yellow scarf army!


    This is the first forbidden army of the Yanming Dynasty.


    They have been training in the extreme environment of Shazhou, and naturally they will have a very strong combat ability.


    Looking from a distance, the eyes of every yellow scarf soldier are showing four words, treat death as home!


    Yes, the yellow scarf army can become the first of the nine forbidden armies either by virtue of pill resources or by virtue of their spirit of fear of death.


    They can stay in such a bad place as Shazhou. What are they afraid of!


    At that time, the desert Dharma king was afraid of Li Ling''s accident, so he hurriedly sent a message to Zhang Zhukou to transfer the yellow scarf army.


    Now when I look at it, it''s really a stroke of genius.


    Zhang Zhukou was wearing a silver helmet and shining armor. He took out his sword and pointed forward: "brothers, are you afraid of the Sphinx?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Brothers, are you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    "Kill!!"


    For a moment, the yellow scarf army rushed towards the pro guards like yellow sand.


    The Sphinx were stunned.


    They had never seen an army in such a battle.


    Ordinary humans have no courage to fight the Sphinx.


    But these people not only have courage, but also are not afraid of death!


    The two armies fought against each other, and the yellow scarf army defeated the Sphinx with an extremely skilled military array.


    Those normally well-trained Sphinx can''t believe this is what happened in front of their eyes.


    How possible, how possible.


    How could there be such a tough forbidden army!


    Those sphinxes usually can play three or five, but now they find it difficult to face the yellow scarf army one-on-one.


    Soon, they were out of formation.


    At this time, Li Ling quickly flew out and said, "don''t kill them all."


    "Please order from governor Li!" Zhang Zhukou saluted with a fist.


    "Kill one or two thousand at random, and take the rest back to the Yanming Dynasty as slaves."


    "My subordinates, please obey governor Li''s orders!"


    "By the way, it''s hard for the businessmen of the camel Gang to sell them all over Kyushu and give the money to the yellow scarf army as military expenses."


    "Thank you for your understanding!"

 Chapter 550

    Then Zhang Zhukou ordered the yellow scarf army to kill one or two thousand Sphinx at random.


    Perhaps the sphinx has never experienced such a humiliating scene.


    They are usually aristocrats, who don''t live at ease in Rika.


    As long as they want, they can kill several ordinary people at will. As long as they want, they can catch ordinary people as slaves.


    So it''s time for them to pay their debts.


    Finally, there were still 3000 Sphinx Pro guards left. According to Li Ling''s order, all of them were brought back by the yellow scarf army for domestication, and then handed over to the camel gang for marketing.


    After seeing this scene, all people in Rika were boiling.


    The streets and alleys of all tribes in Rika are cheering the words "side by side king".


    They worship Li Ling as a god!


    Because Li Ling helped them report the hatred that has been hard to report for so many years.


    Even the Sphinx Colossus was destroyed by them.


    "King side by side, we decided to build a statue of you next to the pyramid!"


    "No."


    "No, no, no, there must be. Would you like to use the body of a dog, the body of a lion, or the body of some other animal?"


    Li Ling helped the forehead: "can''t I be a person?"


    "Ah?"


    This conflicts with the culture of Rika.


    But since Li Ling spoke, gaguwa directly ordered: "go and build a human giant statue with King side by side! No animals are allowed!"


    Li Ling can''t stop them. Let them do it.


    So, next to the pyramid, the former Sphinx was pushed down.


    The newly erected statue is Li Ling''s fighting posture of holding the Tianzhu sword in the shape of the original Tianmo body.


    Although Li Ling can''t accept it.


    But that''s all.


    Who let the people of Rika treat him like a God? He had to accept it.


    After the war, Li Ling was not only famous all over the world, but also frightened the imperial courts all over the world.


    At the beginning, it was good. Everyone was more convinced. After all, Li Lingqiang''s killing three extremes was enough to prove his power.


    But soon a different voice appeared.


    Xibai state issued a notice condemning King Li''s invasion of Rika state again and regretting the news of the death of Pharaoh and high priest.


    Luocha Prefecture issued an announcement strongly condemning Li Zailin''s hegemonic behavior!


    Tianzhu state issued an announcement, hoping that the subjects of Rika state will not be deceived by Li Zailin!


    Maya state issued an announcement, always vigilant against Li Zailin''s infringement on other countries!


    United States announced that the state does not want any practitioners to enter, especially Wang and Li!


    Fusang Prefecture issued an announcement to always support all decisions of Wang Li''s coming again side by side!


    Seeing that so many other states have issued announcements to express their views on this matter, it seems that all regions except Fusang state are not optimistic about this matter.


    As the new Pharaoh, gaguwa also issued an announcement on behalf of Rika state.


    There is no need for outsiders to intervene in the affairs of RickA state. King Li Zailin will be the immortal god of RickA state!


    As a hometown, how could the Yanming Dynasty ignore this matter.


    Zhu Youjian personally ordered Lu Zhiguan, the Minister of rites, to call envoys from all countries.


    "I tell you, if you don''t accept the behavior of King Li''s coming again, you can go to war with the Yanming dynasty!"


    Such a sentence directly frightened the imperial courts everywhere.


    Therefore, they can do nothing but publish a public announcement and condemn Li Ling.


    Can they lead the army to crusade?


    Li Ling is to change the state of Rika, so what?


    Li Ling destroyed the Sphinx, so what?


    Li Ling killed their high priest, so what?


    If you disagree


    Come to war!


    Although no other state dared to say anything, everyone showed an emotion.


    That is the fear of the extreme.


    For so many years, there has been no extreme situation in the world. When there is no extreme situation, every place is relatively stable.


    After Li Zailin, five extreme realm masters have emerged, four of them are legendary characters.


    So are there any other extreme level masters in the world?


    If there were Jijing masters, would they control the imperial courts everywhere?


    This is a special question that everyone wants to ask.


    But no one can give them the answer.


    Of course, Li Ling is also thinking about this problem.


    When Shen Weiao and banzang from the kimono Department came out before, Li Ling still wondered if there were any other extreme situations in the world.


    Since his trip to Rika, he has made his doubts more accurate.


    have


    If not, how did the high priest come out?


    There are polar regions in Rika. Can''t there be no polar regions in other places?


    In addition to the pure mortal state of United States and the uninhabited state of ice and fire, I''m afraid there are still extreme conditions.


    Li Ling doesn''t know how those extreme level masters fell in those years, but now it seems that everyone intends to do it?


    Otherwise, why will one extreme state after another come out?


    Just, it''s no use thinking so much.


    Now Li Ling must hurry to refine medicine.


    The ten thousand year spirit ginseng obtained from Shen Weiao and the Yuanyang blood lotus obtained from Ruika Prefecture are just enough for Li Ling to refine the solid magic pill!


    Solid magic pill, as its name suggests, is a pill to stabilize the cultivation of the devil''s way.


    Because now Li Ling has almost reached the state of Zhanhai Dacheng, and it is possible to break through Zhanhai at any time and wake up.


    So he must consolidate his cultivation.


    With more and more battles with experts, Li Ling can also realize that her cultivation has improved a little faster.


    So he must use the solid magic pill to stabilize.


    In fact, he has known this kind of thing for a long time, but he can''t find the material and it''s useless to refine it.


    If you don''t get this cultivation, it''s useless to eat the solid magic pill.


    Fortunately, there are not so many troubles at present. RickA state is also a sunny place, which can let him practice at ease.


    He prepared all the materials in Rika state, and then began to refine the solid magic pill.


    These days, dumb and Vivian have become good friends.


    Of course, as a seven or eight year old girl, Vivian sometimes seems naive, but that innocence is rare in the world.


    Dumb learned the Lion King''s battle roar with the soul of the lion king. Now she speaks more fluently than before.


    At least not jumping out word by word!


    Vivian sometimes shows dumb people the witchcraft she has learned.


    But she can''t learn well, so she always seems a little clumsy.


    It''s also a very good thing that two little girls can play together happily.


    "If there were a crystal ball, I would help you find your mother."

 Chapter 551

    Witches and witches in Xibai state belong to a kind of magic. Their favorite thing is crystal ball.


    In addition to some magic tricks, these witches are also good at prophecy.


    Although Vivian is a witch, her prediction ability must be weak. If there is a crystal ball, she can help mute find her mother.


    For finding a mother, one or four dumb people can''t say how much they care, but they are also curious.


    She was an orphan since childhood. She was picked up by Aunt Xia and raised unconsciously.


    She thought she was a servant girl for others all her life. She didn''t change her life until she met Li Ling.


    After knowing Li Ling, she has never been able to speak at all. Now she speaks a little fluently.


    So, relatively speaking, Li Ling is more important to her.


    As for not finding mom, it''s just curiosity.


    "I have, Ling, that''s enough. Mom, it doesn''t matter if I can''t find it."


    This is what the mute said to Vivian.


    But Vivian is still young, so she doesn''t understand.


    "Oh, anyway, I must have my own crystal ball in the future, so that the people who meet the temple will no longer be afraid."


    Thinking of this, Vivian even cried.


    She was sold to Rika as a slave. She will never forget how she was sold.


    Witches are taboo in Xibai state. Once someone is found practicing witchcraft, they will be arrested by the Knights Templar.


    Once caught by the Knights Templar, they face only fire.


    That''s a terrible punishment. You''ll lose your life.


    Vivian was young at that time, so she was exempted from being burned, but she couldn''t stay in Xibai state, so she was sold to Rika as a slave.


    If not, she wouldn''t have met Li Ling and them.


    "Oh, I really want to go back and practice witchcraft again."


    With that, Vivian burst into tears.


    Dumb took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, eat sugar."


    As the mute put a piece of sugar into Vivian''s mouth, the little girl immediately burst into tears and smiled.


    "It''s very kind of you, dumb sister. I''ll help you find your mother when I have a crystal ball."


    Although not particularly happy, but in order to encourage Vivian, dumb still smiled and nodded.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Li Ling started to practice from refining medicine to taking medicine. It''s almost time to finish the practice.


    After leaving the customs, Li Ling''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of Zhanhai.


    He finally got the two initial levels of demon Cultivation: entering the devil and fighting the sea.


    Now, let alone the appearance of extreme situation experts, even if ten extreme situations appear at the same time, it is impossible to hurt Li Ling.


    If we let Li Ling fight with the three extremes again, I''m afraid the high priest won''t have a chance to run away.


    When Li Ling came out of his practice room, gaguwa led the new courtiers of Rika state to pay homage to him.


    "Side by side king, please give instructions."


    "There are no instructions. Just take care of your own place, but remember, you are not allowed to be an enemy of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Never dare, never dare. We have prepared documents and treaties and are ready to become the vassal state of the Yanming Dynasty at any time."


    In that case, that''s very good.


    Looking at Ruika state, there was nothing to do, so Li Ling was ready to take mute home.


    When I left, I was dumb and reluctant.


    Li Ling knew when she saw dumb holding Vivian''s hand.


    "Want to take her back?"


    "Can you? I''ll take care of Vivian, sister."


    How could Li Ling refuse the dumb request.


    Since dumb said he would take Vivian home, take it back.


    The family is not short of this meal.


    "As long as you want, you can take people all over the world back."


    Dumb cunningly buried his head in Li Ling''s arms and rubbed it very gently.


    So Li Ling and dumb took Vivian home.


    Li Ling didn''t want to ride a horse or a camel this time. He went back directly in a large flying kite.


    When Li Ling''s flying kite landed in the capital, the people all over the city cheered.


    After all, Li Ling''s going out this time is a long face for the Yanming Dynasty. How can we not cheer.


    In the capital, many rich and powerful families bought sphinxes as domestic slaves, and even opera gardens to let them perform acrobatics.


    The nobles in Rika are now reduced to this.


    But they deserve it. Who let them bully others like that in Rika.


    Side by side in the palace, the mute specially prepared a wing room for Vivian.


    Vivian came to such a big city as the capital for the first time and saw such a big mansion side by side.


    She said excitedly, "it''s more luxurious than the castle in West Bethlehem."


    After all, the Yanming Dynasty is also the first country in the world. If there is no luxury in Xibai Prefecture, how can they occupy Kyushu.


    These two days dumb led Vivian to play everywhere. She doesn''t have to worry about safety, because this is the capital. They are the family members of the king side by side. Who dares to bully them in the street.


    As for Li Ling, Li Ling is rare. She has a bath time.


    Whether in Shazhou or Rika, Li Ling has little chance to take a bath, and the hot spring at home is better.


    While taking a bath, Liu Ruyan came to rub Li Ling''s shoulders. How could Li Ling forget such a beautiful and extravagant life.


    "Husband, I heard from Wenzhou a while ago."


    "Hmm? Is that keying?"


    "Yes, but sister Ying seems to have broken through the cultivation of Xiaocheng in heaven. Her cultivation speed is really fast."


    Originally, Li Ling thought that Wen keying would not achieve this achievement until two or three years later.


    I didn''t expect that her cultivation speed was too fast.


    Sure enough, the people who have yuelinggen are different.


    Li Ling asked again, "didn''t you say anything else?"


    "Yes, she said that when she practiced alone, she absorbed most of the Qi of Zifu in Wenzhou, which made other practitioners dare to be angry."


    Li Ling waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. She''s at ease. People over there don''t dare to disturb her."


    Of course not. Wenzhou Wang''s niece and Wang''s wife, who dares to disturb her?


    "Also, she said that someone always wanted to learn magic from her recently. She thought you passed on the skill to her, so she refused."


    "Well, just refuse."


    "But she also said that the person who wanted to learn magic from her looked unfathomable and seemed to be deliberately suppressing his cultivation."


    "Can''t you be a master of extreme state?"


    Li Ling is very concerned about this. He knows that if Wen keying cultivates too fast, he will attract other people''s attention.


    It is more likely to attract the attention of extreme situation experts.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. It''s not so easy to meet an extreme master.


    "Husband, one more thing."


    "You say."


    "The holy envoy has been looking for you for several days."

 Chapter 552

    Qiyu is looking for Li Ling?


    Li Ling also wondered why Qiyu wanted to find himself.


    It is reasonable to say that now the Yanming Dynasty has been promoted to peace at home, the emperor has made great efforts to govern, and his father has helped deal with the government.


    Almost all the other people who should be killed have been killed. Basically, there are no internal worries.


    Since Li Ling killed Jijing experts, the criminals of the whole Yanming Dynasty seem to have disappeared.


    Of course, they dare not break ground on Taisui. They are not fools. How dare they do such stupid things.


    The flying eagle guard is about to fart.


    But Qiyu came to find himself at this time. It''s obviously something.


    Qiyu is usually so busy that he will never come to Li Ling when he is free.


    Is it difficult to get married?


    That''s even less likely.


    Li Ling knows that in the past, Qiyu wanted to marry himself because of the salivation of general Zhou zuoka.


    In order to get rid of Zhou zuovan, she must find a strong person to marry.


    Now that Zhou zuolang is dead, Li Ling and Qiyu don''t have any feelings, let alone get married.


    While Li Ling was taking a bath and chatting with Liu Ruyan, Qiyu came in directly.


    "King, you are so leisurely."


    Qiyu is dissatisfied with Li Ling''s leisurely appearance.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry to bother you, the holy envoy, to come here in person."


    "You don''t know how long I''ve been looking for you. I''m going to pick you up in Rika. It''s good for you. You don''t know to say hello when you come back."


    "Ha ha, I practiced in Rika for a while."


    As soon as Li Ling practiced again, Qiyu felt cold.


    Li Ling was already so strong that he could fight three extreme realm masters. How powerful would he be if he practiced again.


    Anyway, Qiyu knows that he must have no way to compete with Li Ling.


    "Let''s talk about things."


    "Do you remember Peng Bumao in Shazhou?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and then said, "I''m a little impressed. I remember he didn''t come to the capital to apologize?"


    "Yes, I wanted to kill him, but I can''t bear to do it after seeing him in Shazhou for so many years."


    Speaking of, Peng Bumao is a greedy man.


    But I can''t blame him.


    After all, the conditions of Shazhou are there, but who will be willing to work in Shazhou if there is an election.


    So Peng Bumao''s greed for money is understandable.


    Li Ling didn''t want to kill him at that time, just teach him a lesson.


    When things are over, he can still continue to be the Golden Eagle envoy.


    Qiyu said, "he always thought you wanted to kill him. He was almost crazy and made trouble in the imperial prison all day."


    "It doesn''t work if you say you don''t kill him?"


    "You don''t know. Your name is much better than me. Although I''m his superior, he just wants you to be accurate."


    Li Ling was speechless.


    He thought how frightening he was to frighten Peng Bumao like this.


    But it''s hard to say.


    After all, Peng Bumao saw Li Ling''s power with his own eyes. In addition, he killed three extreme situations, which certainly brought him a great shock.


    "If he wants to make trouble in prison, he can make trouble. Anyway, he doesn''t kill him. He has to find it himself."


    Qiyu nodded: "I think so too, but he said he had a very important tip to tell you. He can''t rest assured until he saw you with his own eyes and told you."


    "Yes."


    Li Ling has never seen such a timid person.


    With this little guts, I have the face to be a flying eagle guard.


    But there''s no way. Who makes Li Ling have that kind of power to scare people.


    "If he can really provide good information, I think I''d like to ask the king to go to prison."


    People''s seven feathers and a flying eagle holy envoy all said this. It''s not good for Li Ling not to go.


    "All right."


    With that, Li Ling got up from the pool. Qiyu frowned and hurriedly covered her eyes.


    I thought why Li Ling didn''t know how to behave and why he was not his wife.


    Li Ling wiped herself clean and found a dress to wear.


    Then he and Qiyu are ready to leave the palace and go to the imperial prison to have a look.


    When I first went out, I just saw dumb and Vivian coming back hand in hand.


    Qiyu is very curious after seeing Vivian, because their eyebrows are somewhat similar.


    Qiyu is an eagle Terran.


    But her main blood comes from Xibai state. Her appearance has always been that kind of exotic style, which can fascinate many men. Otherwise, general Zhou zuovan would not have coveted her so much.


    Vivian is a pure white man from west white. Of course, they are a little alike.


    "You brought back a little girl from west white."


    "By the way, she is a witch. Do you have that kind of crystal ball for her to play well."


    Qiyu reluctantly said, "you are really generous, side by side king. The crystal ball is used by witches. Any one can be regarded as the level of inferior Taoist ware."


    "If so, I''ll buy it. It''s rare for dumb to have a good friend."


    To tell the truth, Li Ling is willing to get a crystal ball for Vivian just to be dumb.


    Because dumb has never been so happy.


    Dumb had many friends before, but she was so happy when she met Vivian.


    Dumb Li Ling is more concerned and kind, but she is definitely friendly with Vivian.


    For this hard won friendship, Li Ling will also help.


    "There is a crystal ball in the guard house. It was seized from the friar of Xibai state. I''ll send someone to bring it to you tomorrow."


    Qiyu won''t refuse even if he doesn''t want to. What''s wrong with Wang Li Zailin asking for a crystal ball? Why don''t you give it?


    "OK!"


    So Li Ling went on with Qiyu.


    Watching Li Ling go, dumb is very happy to hold Vivian.


    "You, right away, will have, crystal, ball."


    "Dumb sister, it''s very kind of you. I''ll help you find your mother!"


    Subsequently, Li Ling and Qi Yu came to the imperial prison of feiyingwei.


    As soon as she entered the imperial prison, Li Ling covered her nose with some discomfort.


    "As soon as I took a bath, you brought me to such a dirty place. I don''t know what your heart is."


    "Well, you think I''d like to come. If it weren''t for Peng Bumao, I wouldn''t want to come here."


    They walked into a cell at the end, where Peng Bumao was detained.


    He has no shackles. Obviously, the flying eagle guard doesn''t want to lock him up, but he just doesn''t want to go.


    "Side by side king! Side by side king, I finally saw you!"


    Peng Bumao came over very excited when he saw Li Ling.


    Looking at this dirty guy, Li Ling is also a little uncomfortable.


    "All right, tell me quickly. What''s the matter?"


    "Shoulder to shoulder king, promise not to kill me first, and I''ll tell you a big secret!"

 Chapter 553

    Li Ling didn''t know how to answer Peng Bumao''s request.


    "When did I say I was going to kill you?"


    If you want to kill him, Li Ling can directly kill him in Shazhou. Why wait until now.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Will you say it? If you don''t, I''ll kill you now."


    "No, no, no, I said!"


    With a thump and a thump, Peng Bumao knelt on the ground.


    Then he told the big secret he knew.


    "King, have you ever heard of the dark curtain?"


    Now, Li Lingke wondered.


    He really hasn''t heard of it.


    However, Qiyu was a little surprised.


    "You mean the dark curtain? Haven''t they been extinguished long ago?"


    Li Ling asked curiously, "what is the dark curtain?"


    Qiyu frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s a long time ago. This is also the reason why Feiying Wei can be established."


    Before the Yan Ming Dynasty, there was a Jin Yuan Dynasty.


    The Jin and Yuan Dynasties were famous for their iron cavalry. When they swept the world, they fought almost everywhere they could.


    If it were not for the great power of the Taizu emperor, I''m afraid the whole world would not know how long it would be ravaged by the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    "What does this have to do with the flying eagle guard?"


    "Because when the Jin and Yuan Dynasties fought in those years, in addition to valiant iron cavalry, they also netted a group of friars. These friars usually discussed affairs in a black tent."


    "What''s all this talk about?"


    "Of course, it''s to discuss how to kill those practitioners who don''t obey the Jin and Yuan Dynasties in the Jianghu."


    "Go on."


    After a pause, Qiyu continued: "because of their black tent, Jianghu people call them dark curtain. This is an extremely terrorist organization, which almost awed the Jianghu all over the world during the founding of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties."


    "Is it equivalent to... The flying eagle guard of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties?"


    "No, it''s a compliment to say they''re flying eagle guards. They don''t investigate and handle cases like flying eagle guards at all."


    "What is that?"


    Qiyu said: "they just kill directly. It doesn''t matter whether there is evidence or not. It doesn''t matter whether they are loyal or not. As long as they don''t like it or block the road of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, they will do it directly. Of course, their goal is practitioners."


    i see.


    There is no need for Qiyu to say the situation behind.


    When Emperor Taizu led the army, he was also headache by the people of the dark curtain.


    They can win the war on the battlefield, but it''s hard to say the battle of practitioners.


    At first, Li Ling thought that feiyingwei was founded to govern the Jianghu, but it wasn''t.


    It can''t be said that this reason is wrong, but feiyingwei later became the Yamen in charge of Kyushu Jianghu.


    The initial flying eagle guard is to target the dark curtain!


    When Emperor Taizu was fighting outside, he had an eagle on his shoulder. This eagle was called the eagle God, and it was also the ancestor of seven feathers.


    The eagle God felt the arrogance and arrogance of the dark curtain when he followed the Taizu emperor, so he established the flying eagle guard to compete with it.


    At that time, there was news that the flying eagle guard was killed almost every day.


    But in that difficult environment, the flying eagle guard succeeded.


    The eagle God led the flying eagle guard to destroy the dark curtain, which can be regarded as crushing the Jin and Yuan Dynasties from another side.


    When the dark curtain was extinguished, the flying eagle guard began to target other Jianghu sects and became like this.


    Although the dark curtain has been extinguished, their bloody means of frightening the Jianghu can not be forgotten in a moment and a half.


    At the beginning of the Yanming Dynasty, the shadow of the dark curtain can be seen everywhere. Only with the passage of time, people gradually forget this thing.


    Qiyu said, "although the dark curtain is terrible, they have been destroyed."


    "Do they have extreme conditions?" Li Ling asked curiously.


    "At that time, although the number of Jijing was not everywhere, it was not rare. There were seven Jijing experts in the dark curtain at that time, but even if it was strong, it had been destroyed."


    After hearing this, Li Ling turned her face to Peng Bumao.


    "Come on, what news do you know about the dark curtain?"


    "That, that..."


    Peng Bumao was still a little afraid. Li Ling said again, "if I don''t kill you, tell me quickly. What news have I got?"


    Peng Bumao shyly approaches Li Ling


    Suddenly, his eyes became sharp. It was obvious from the skin on his face that his blood vessels became black and thick!


    "On behalf of the dark curtain, I greet King Li Zailin."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the roof of the whole imperial prison was overturned.


    Bricks, rubble and flying sand are everywhere.


    Peng Bumao blew up.


    It really blew up!


    He detonated his Dantian at the last minute and exploded in front of Li Ling.


    Of course, Li Ling just suffered some skin injuries.


    He just didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Qiyu stood up from a pile of ruins: "it''s all right."


    Li Ling has nothing except some skin injuries and some dust on her body.


    But Li Ling was very angry.


    "Are they greeting me?"


    Qiyu obviously knows who Li Ling is talking about.


    "Unexpectedly, the dark curtain has revived!"


    This news is definitely a big news for Qiyu.


    After all, when the eagle guard was established, it treated the dark curtain as an old enemy.


    I thought that after so many years, the dark curtain had been almost extinguished, so that people could hardly remember it.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened.


    "Peng Bumao is a dark curtain. Why am I so stupid that I promoted him to be the Golden Eagle envoy!"


    There were nine Golden Eagle envoys in the whole Yanming Dynasty.


    They are all the pillars of feiyingwei. Their main task is to guard a state.


    Although Peng Bumao is greedy for money, he usually works very well, so Qiyu promoted him to garrison in Shazhou.


    Where can Qiyu think that Peng Bumao is the one with the dark curtain.


    "I hate the way they say hello."


    Li Ling is very angry.


    Unfortunately, there are no other members of the dark curtain here, otherwise Li Ling will kill them directly.


    "No wonder he has to see you. Is it to explode in front of you?"


    "Maybe it is, or maybe it is a threat, but I am very angry."


    "I must find out why the organization that has been destroyed for a long time suddenly revives. More importantly, my golden eagle envoy is one of them!"


    Not only Li Ling was angry, but Qiyu was also angry.


    How could she endure such a situation.


    Li Ling patted the dust on her body, then turned and left.


    He said as he walked.


    "Issue the highest level of side by side King''s order. Those who can provide dark curtain information will be rewarded with tens of millions of liang of silver!"

 Chapter 554

    Of course Li Ling was angry.


    He has no grudge against the dark curtain. These guys dare to do it to themselves.


    Let Peng Bumao detonate Dantian directly.


    If Li Ling could spare them, Li Ling would not be the king side by side!


    But Qiyu''s idea is somewhat different from Li Ling''s.


    Qiyu is more afraid of why the dark curtain came out!


    It was wiped out that year. Why did it suddenly appear?


    This is definitely a big thing for Qiyu. She must find out.


    After all, the dark curtain and Eagle guard are old enemies!


    "No, it seems I have to go to Hanzhou again." Qiyu said to his maid Xiaoyue.


    Xiaoyue was worried: "when you went to Hanzhou last time, you had been hit by the cold ice palm. If you go again..."


    "After all, it is the nest of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Although the king of Hanzhou has long surrendered, I always feel that these people are still dissatisfied!"


    "Xiao Yue will accompany you."


    "Good."


    Qiyu paused and said, "send this crystal ball to the king''s house, and we''ll set off immediately!"


    Li Ling didn''t do anything else when she returned to the palace. Instead, she wanted to see if there were any books to view from the study of the palace.


    The dark curtain is recorded in many ancient books.


    However, because it is a little old, most of them are just a few words.


    The only certainty is that there were seven extreme realm masters in the dark curtain. They were all powerful in the Jianghu, and everywhere they went was a cultivator''s nightmare.


    According to ancient books, all the seven extreme realm masters were killed by the eagle God, the ancestor of seven feathers, and their bodies could be verified when they were killed.


    As for other personnel, they were just scattered.


    So Li Ling can be sure.


    If the dark curtain was extinguished, it must have been extinguished.


    But do you want to say it''s clean?


    No, no way.


    Just like the current flying eagle guard, if Li Ling wants to destroy the flying eagle guard, he just needs to kill the Golden Eagle envoy and black eagle envoy everywhere.


    But it is unrealistic for him to kill all the guards.


    This should have been the case with the dark curtain.


    Although they were destroyed, they were not completely destroyed. After so many years of dormancy, they came out again.


    Li Ling is confused about the tip of the dark curtain. He can''t even find out where the headquarters of the organization is.


    But after today, the originally idle flying eagle guard is busy again.


    Xue Bici, Chen Shiyang, fan Caihe, Dong Yan, Hong Xiang and others all said they would send more people to find information about the dark curtain.


    Liangzi Takeda of Fusang Prefecture and gaguwa of Rika Prefecture also said they would participate in the investigation.


    Therefore, the originally quiet Jianghu was disturbed again.


    In the absence of information, Li Ling still couldn''t move, so he had to wait quietly.


    But once there is a clue, Li Ling will definitely rush to kill the past and must kill the dark curtain.


    The next day, when Li Ling was sleeping with Ning Xi in her embroidered bed, she suddenly heard Tan Furong shouting, "husband, husband! The mute mother is about to be found!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was startled. He jumped up quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tan Furong said: "after Vivian got the crystal ball, she said that as long as there was a dumb strand of hair, she could help her find her mother. As a result, she was curious and cut a strand. Unexpectedly, she really saw it!"


    Since she can help dumb find her mother, Li Ling is naturally very happy.


    Dumb has been an orphan since childhood. How nice it would be if we could find our biological parents.


    Of course, Li Ling knows that he can give a lot to the mute, but he can''t compare with his mute mother anyway.


    In the courtyard of the prince''s residence, all the servant girls and servants were watching.


    Vivian is on a stone table with a crystal ball given to her by Qiyu. On the crystal ball is a strand of dumb hair.


    Vivian is a kid. Although she is only seven or eight years old, she is very serious when casting spells on the crystal ball.


    Dumb also stared at the crystal ball for fear of missing this time.


    After Vivian said a spell, a group of characters appeared in the crystal ball.


    Although you can''t see it very clearly, you can see that the middle woman is somewhat similar to the mute.


    Li Ling asked, "can you hear them?"


    Vivian shook her head: "my mana is not enough. I can''t hear others and determine the position. I can only show her appearance."


    Looking at the scene in the crystal ball, Li Ling felt a little strange, but a little ordinary.


    Not only was there a mute mother in the scene, but there were many people beside her.


    These people have all kinds of skin colors, yellow, white and black.


    Not only skin color, but also people of all professions.


    There are scholars, farmers, salesmen, masons and blacksmiths.


    These people in the scene all have serious expressions, but from their serious expressions, Li Ling can also see hope.


    That''s strange.


    Obviously, their life is not particularly good. Why is everyone so hopeful.


    The mute mother was surrounded like a leader. Whenever she said something, someone nodded frequently.


    "Well... Why is it a bit like a village meeting?"


    Yes, anyone who sees this scene will feel familiar with it. It''s too much like people in a village discussing business.


    But which village can gather so many people of color and occupation, at least not in the Yanming dynasty.


    From time to time, I can see the mute mother sign some documents on some paper, and then give them to others, who will be very happy to take them away.


    Although the environment seems to be deliberating in the village, they are definitely not ordinary villages.


    What surprised Li Ling more was that he didn''t see any cultivators from the scene of the crystal ball.


    We are all civilians!


    Just when Li Ling wanted to have a closer look, suddenly the crystal ball went out.


    Dumb and worried, Vivian pouted and said, "I... I don''t have enough mana. I can''t predict any more... I may have to go to Xibai state to find another witch."


    Hearing Vivian say that, she was dumb and lost.


    Although she didn''t know her mother, she still had an indescribable emotion when she saw the scene.


    "Dumb sister, I''m sorry."


    Soon the mute pinched Vivian''s little face.


    "It''s all right. I can wait. Vivian, it''s great!"


    Li Ling sat beside the mute, took him into her arms and said in a particularly gentle tone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find your mother if there''s any hope of finding it."

 Chapter 555

    Li Ling has remembered the dumb mother''s appearance, but he just doesn''t understand what that place is.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to find it for the time being. It''s better to wait until Vivian''s Witchcraft cultivation improves.


    Dumb, of course, believes Li Ling will help him find it, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t find it.


    After so many years, she never had any memory of her parents in her mind. What if she found it.


    In order to make dumb happy, Li Ling took her out shopping.


    Vivian followed them like a child who did something wrong. Although she did nothing wrong, she felt that it was a mistake not to help dumb.


    Knowing that dumb people usually like to eat some delicious food, Li Ling took them to Jinyu building.


    Just walked into Jinyu building, Li Ling said directly, "get the ten most expensive dishes here."


    "OK, sir, just a moment."


    The waiter happily went to ask the cook to cook.


    Dumb was a little depressed, but she was still happy to hear Li Ling order for her.


    While waiting for the dishes, he suddenly asked, "Mom, why not? I''m gone."


    This is a special question that every abandoned child wants to ask.


    Although the dumb life is very good now, she still wants to ask.


    Facing this question, Li Ling doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "Maybe... She has difficulties to hide, but don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Ling, too, don''t want me, do you?"


    "How possible!"


    Li Ling put her dumb head on her shoulder: "even if I don''t want this cultivation, I won''t want you."


    For mute, Li Ling thought very clearly.


    He may not want this cultivation and the title of King side by side, but he will never be dumb.


    This is a man who changed his life with his own.


    She is the woman that Li Ling cares about most. How can Li Ling give up.


    Vivian continued to comfort: "don''t worry, dumb sister. When Vivian is more powerful, she will certainly help you find your mother. Then we can ask her why! If she threw you away, Vivian will help you beat her!"


    For now, that''s the only way.


    Li Ling hugged the mute with some heartache and thought to herself why the girl was so miserable.


    But fortunately, it''s getting better and better now.


    Delicious food can relieve the mute''s mood a little. As jinyulou puts all the dishes on the table, the mute only cares about eating and can''t care about anything else.


    Seeing that mute can eat happily, Li Ling finally put down her heart.


    Fortunately, it is so, otherwise Li Ling really doesn''t know how to relieve her dumb mood a little.


    As for Vivian, she was eating and playing with her crystal ball.


    On another table in Jinyu building, a group of people from Xibai Prefecture are also eating.


    The people of Western Belarus look like businessmen, but they still wear soft armor under their clothes.


    So they are practitioners, not ordinary businessmen.


    As the most famous city in the world, it is normal for all kinds of people to come here to do business. A restaurant as big as Jinyu building will also entertain all kinds of people.


    This is not a strange thing.


    But the white guest at the table kept looking at Li Ling.


    No, they''re not looking at Li Ling, but Vivian.


    "Arnold, did you see that? Is that a crystal ball?"


    "Yes, yes, the little girl with the crystal ball is a witch!"


    "Unexpectedly, these witches hid in the Yanming Dynasty."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    A white man named Arnold looked at Li Ling with strange eyes.


    Originally, Li Ling was eating when she suddenly saw such a person coming over. She was a little uncomfortable.


    "Little brother, can you ask me something?"


    "Inconvenient."


    Li Ling answered while eating.


    He had no good feelings for these people, and he was even more upset to disturb himself to eat. How could he have a good temper to answer.


    "This..."


    Arnold looked a little embarrassed, and then he said, "if you can help us solve a problem, I''ll take your table."


    Joke, it''s not that Li Ling can''t afford to eat. Besides, they don''t necessarily dare to ask for money even if Li Ling gives it to them.


    Do you need Arnold''s treat.


    Li Ling ignored the man, but Vivian was afraid.


    Soon I could see Vivian trembling with fear. She was only seven or eight years old. She could be frightened just by seeing a person. It was obvious what she had experienced before.


    "Vivian, what''s the matter with you?" asked dumbly.


    "Ride, Knight..."


    Vivian saw that Arnold in front of her was a knight. Although she didn''t know what level he was, she was afraid as long as he was a knight.


    Witches are a taboo way of cultivation in Xibai state. The most powerful institution to suppress them is the Knights.


    When the Knights killed witches, they were ruthless. At the beginning, many of Vivian''s friends and relatives were killed by the Knights.


    She herself was sold to Rika as a slave because she was young.


    Now she sees another knight in the capital. How can she not be afraid?


    She was not only afraid, but also subconsciously hid the crystal ball.


    "Since you know how to hide the crystal ball, it means I''m looking for the right person. Come with me!"


    Arnold said this directly to Vivian, but Vivian was scared to cry.


    As a witch, especially a witch caught by the knights, it is obvious that she can understand what this sentence means.


    If she was taken away, her fate would be to be tied to the stake and burned except to be sold as a slave.


    Because witches have the power of prophecy, they are regarded as people who deceive people in Xibai state.


    In Xibai state, the Knights mainly capture witches. Any witch will tremble when she sees the members of the Knights.


    "Don''t eat. Go quickly. I''ll take you back for trial."


    Arnold''s tone of voice gave people an indisputable feeling, which made Li Ling a little bored.


    Dumb quickly touched Vivian''s head: "Vivian, don''t cry, don''t cry, eat."


    Li Ling turned and asked, "did I let you talk here? Get out!"


    Hearing what Li Ling said, Arnold felt he had heard wrong.


    But he had the honor of a knight. He immediately said, "you Yanming people can''t intervene in our Xibai state. I said I''d invite you, but since you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Pop!


    Li Ling patted his chopsticks on the table and asked coldly, "say it again?"

 Chapter 556

    Arnold was angry when he saw Li Ling, but it seemed that he didn''t take Li Ling''s anger as one thing.


    He repeated again: "the matter of Xibai state has nothing to do with you Yanming people. Don''t blame..."


    Pop!


    Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa!


    Li Ling slapped Arnold in the back hand.


    Arnold felt that he had never been slapped by such strength. For a moment, he was stunned.


    Li Ling is very angry.


    This guy was already very angry when he came to disturb.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to say disrespectful words to Li Ling.


    Li Ling deserved to hit him!


    "You, how dare you hit me!"


    "I hit you, okay?"


    Li Ling looked at Arnold indifferently. If this guy dared to look for trouble again, he didn''t mind killing on the spot.


    On the contrary, Vivian, who was frightened to cry, said, "don''t fight, big brother... He''s from the Knights..."


    "The knights? Are they the Knights of West white?"


    Arnold covered his face: "yes, we are the second-class Knights of the Templar order, Arnold! Please apologize to me quickly!"


    "Oh, I know this order."


    "Hum, since you know, why don''t you apologize!"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "This knight regiment, which claims to be invincible in Xibai Prefecture on horseback, was chased and killed by a group of herdsmen when the Jin and Yuan Dynasties swept the world, and killed the knight regiment whose base camp was burned?"


    Although this is history, it is also familiar to everyone.


    When the Jin and Yuan Dynasties swept the world, they relied on iron cavalry.


    Those iron riders are not powerful people, they are just herdsmen who grew up on the grassland.


    The Knights Templar also claimed that they fought a great war on horseback. As a result


    As a result, a group of Xibai knights were beaten by the iron cavalry of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    Those iron cavalry rushed to their base camp, burned their base camp, and later beheaded more than 100 knights in the street.


    Such behavior is a great humiliation to the Knights!


    Although this is only history, it is familiar to almost everyone all over the world.


    It''s a shame to say that a noble knight was beaten like that by a group of herdsmen.


    "You!"


    Arnold didn''t expect to be so humiliated by Li Ling.


    He beat himself and insulted the Knights!


    Arnold said angrily, "it''s not the Jin Yuan Dynasty now! There are no brave and good fighting cavalry! Our knight regiment is the first cavalry in the world!"


    Li Ling is too lazy to tell him this.


    "Oh, so what?"


    "How? I tell you, if you know, you''d better hand over the witch, or you''ll be the enemy of the Knights!"


    "Really?"


    Li Ling looked at him coldly, his eyes full of indifference.


    At this time, some of Arnold''s associates also came over.


    They were about five whites, all dressed as businessmen, but wearing soft armor.


    At first glance, these guys are not serious about business.


    "Yanming people, it''s best not to worry about our Xibai state!"


    "Really? Why?"


    "It''s natural for our knights to arrest witches, in your words, and no one else can intervene!"


    "This is Yanming Kyushu, and this is our capital!"


    "So what? Our Knights catch witches wherever they are!"


    The more Arnold said this, the more Vivian was afraid.


    Li Ling doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk nonsense with them.


    Then Li Ling stood up.


    He grabbed Arnold''s head and pressed it hard on the table!


    "In Yanming, you are not a knight order, just a white man."


    The table is broken.


    Arnold''s forehead was hit with a lot of blood, and the Knights beside him were nervous.


    "How dare you beat the noble knight! The crime is unforgivable!"


    Several Knights nearby are eager to try. They seem to break Li Ling into pieces.


    But how could Li Ling be afraid of this.


    He directly grabbed another knight and threw it out of the Jinyu building.


    As for other knights, Li Ling can''t resist them!


    Li Ling knocked down all the Knights by dividing five into two. In this way, he hasn''t laid a hard hand yet.


    If you are cruel, you must not leave a living mouth.


    "Every meal is so disturbing."


    Li Ling led dumb and Vivian to change a table and asked the waiter to serve another table according to the dishes just now.


    The waiter was afraid.


    "Sir, are you going to hit someone again?"


    "I just want to eat."


    "Yes, just a moment. We''ll give it to you right away."


    After the knights were beaten, they had to run away.


    What honor, what glory, now it seems to be just some embarrassed deserters.


    Vivian said: "big brother, the Knights are really not easy to provoke. If they have a Knight Chief, they will not give up."


    "This is Yanming, not Xibai."


    Even if the Knights are powerful, what can they do?


    Do they dare to make much trouble in the Yanming dynasty?


    Even if these Knights entered the Kyushu of Yanming, they had to disguise their identity. It was impossible to bully them as knights.


    Otherwise, it will be the enemy of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Then Li Ling continued to eat.


    He really just wanted to lead the mute out for a safe meal. As for other things, he really didn''t want to get involved.


    However, it seems that Arnold and others did not give Li Ling this opportunity.


    Half an hour later, a group of white people gathered outside the Jinyu building.


    People on the street felt a little scared when they saw the scene.


    What are a bunch of people from west Belarus doing here?


    The passers-by said, "you see, these white people are vicious one by one. It seems that they are going to do something!"


    "There was a fight in the Jinyu building just now. It seems that today''s business is not small."


    "It''s over. I don''t know who''s going to suffer."


    "Haven''t you heard that these people in West Belarus are knights!"


    "Knight!"


    Soon, while Li Ling was eating, a knight led Arnold and others in again.


    The knight looked dignified. He went directly to Li Ling and said arrogantly, "I''m Robert, the Knight Chief of the Templar order. I heard you just hit my noble knight, didn''t you?"


    "You are so annoying."


    Li Ling shook her head helplessly.


    Robert was a leader at first sight. He continued to say to Li Ling, "if you apologize now and hand over the witch, our Templar order can regard it as never happened."


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling reached out and sucked Arnold into his hand and grabbed his neck.


    Li Ling asked, "did you call people?"


    Robert was surprised: "what are you doing! Do you still want to be an enemy of the Knights!"

 Chapter 557

    For the enemy?


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    Do they deserve to be the enemy of Li Ling only by the Templar order?


    Click!


    Li Ling directly broke Arnold''s neck as a punishment for asking for trouble and calling people over.


    Later, Li Ling threw Arnold''s body on the ground.


    His behavior frightened Vivian to cover her eyes.


    In Vivian''s heart, the Knights'' 1st, 14th regiment are all high-ranking people. They can kill whoever they want and fight whoever they want!


    In Xibai state, it is simply the world of the Knights. Every people in Xibai state dream of becoming a knight or making their son a knight.


    However, such a powerful person, Li Ling said, strangled.


    After killing Arnold, Li Ling asked, "don''t you go yet?"


    The Knight Commander named Robert obviously didn''t expect Li Ling to be such a person.


    He felt that he should be able to frighten Li Ling by standing up as a knight.


    But his appearance not only didn''t deter Li Ling, but let Li Ling kill Arnold directly.


    As a result, the dignity of the order was lost.


    "How dare you kill a knight in a humiliating way!" Robert was furious.


    "Yes, I did. What''s the matter?"


    Li Ling doesn''t understand. What good do these Knights have in other people''s territory.


    If they were arrogant in Xibai Prefecture, it would be shameless to be arrogant in the Yanming Dynasty.


    "All Knights listen!"


    "Yes!"


    "Form an army, catch this man and take the witch away!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the knights were all dressed in civilian clothes, they seemed to be well-trained.


    After all, they are not mortals. There should be two brushes.


    Li Ling felt funny to see them like this.


    Say they are powerful, maybe not as powerful as the Dragon army. Say they are waste, and they are a little better than civilians.


    Well, Li Ling doesn''t know what to say.


    In short, these people disturb their meals again and again. Li Ling doesn''t want to let them go.


    Li Ling just kicked Robert off.


    The rest of the knights were scattered by Li Ling before they reacted.


    Knights may be better when they have horses, but what are they without horses.


    Li Ling rushed back and forth among a group of knights, and soon put everyone down.


    Li Ling''s behavior attracted everyone''s applause.


    Vivian was stunned.


    Although Vivian has seen Li Ling fight and kill for a long time, she is too young to distinguish the difference between the realm and whether she is powerful or not.


    Her impression of the Knights was that they were so powerful that no one could beat them in Xibai state that their witches dared not show up.


    It turned out that these knights were so unbearable in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling defeated nearly 100 Knights by one man alone.


    As a knight, Robert was also a little timid.


    Although there were no horses in the Yanming Dynasty, which limited their combat effectiveness, even if they were limited again, there would not be such a big gap.


    "You, you... How dare you..."


    Robert was too frightened to go on. He was afraid that he would be killed by Li Ling if he said a word wrong.


    So in this case, he''d better not say anything.


    Robert took out a small banjo from his arms and played a wonderful movement.


    Li Ling has seen the way of attacking people with vocal music, but Robert''s piano sound has no offensive power.


    Just when Li Ling wondered, Vivian exclaimed, "be careful, big brother. He''s informing a more powerful person!"


    "Oh? There are others."


    Since they are so willing to call people, call them all to clean up together.


    Li Ling also wants to do it once and for all.


    The sound of the piano spread very far, as if the whole capital could hear it.


    When time passed, a white man dressed in a tuxedo and dressed very exquisitely appeared in front of everyone.


    "That... That''s the ambassador of Xibai state to Ming Dynasty, Dennis!"


    Yes, it''s Dennis.


    Li Ling has seen this guy before when he was in the palace. This guy seems polite. In fact, every word hides a murderous opportunity, which makes Li Ling feel very uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, Li Ling didn''t kill him because he spoke with enough respect. Otherwise, Trotsky might not have died at that time.


    Dennis listened to the sound of the piano. When he came over, he had seen a large area of knights led by Robert lying upside down.


    "This..."


    Robert immediately shouted, "Lord Dennis, there are Yanming people bullying us here. Please protest to their minister of rites! We hope Yanming''s court can catch this person!"


    When Dennis heard what Robert said, he thought the man was out of his mind.


    This is the Yanming Dynasty. Why should people worry about their feelings in Xibai Prefecture.


    Protest and arrest?


    Crazy.


    But since Dennis is an envoy to Ming Dynasty, he can''t ignore it.


    When he turned his head to see what was going on, he was scared out of his wits.


    "And, king!"


    Dennis immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted Li Ling in the most sincere way: "Your Royal Highness, on behalf of the queen of Xibai state, I wish you good health."


    "You, what did you say? Lord Dennis? He, he is the king?"


    At this moment, Robert was silent.


    How did he know that the people who ate in Jinyu building were King Li Zailin.


    This is a man who has killed the extreme and made great achievements in Rika.


    With Robert''s ability, how can he compete with the king Li Zailin.


    If he had known that this man was king Li coming again, he wouldn''t have dared to come to trouble if he lent him some courage.


    Bang bang!


    Robert just knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Your Royal Highness, please forgive me for my rude behavior. On behalf of other knights, I would like to apologize to you."


    At the same time, other fallen Knights quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Ling.


    They can''t help it.


    How could they expect to meet such supreme figures just when they came to Yanming.


    Li Ling didn''t care much about their apology.


    Li Ling looked at Dennis kneeling on one knee and said; "Our burning etiquette is to kneel on both knees."


    "Ah? Yes, but it''s one knee in Xibai state..."


    "I said, knees." Li Ling said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    So Dennis, dressed in a tuxedo and looking very gentleman, touched his other knee to the ground.


    Then he hit his head heavily.

 Chapter 558

    "Your Royal Highness, it''s my fault that the people of Xibai state offended you. Please forgive these uncivilized and rude people."


    "Forgiveness can."


    Li Ling is too lazy to get into trouble. Of course he can forgive.


    Dennis was relieved when he heard that Li Ling could forgive him.


    But then Li Ling said something that he couldn''t accept.


    "All members of the knights should be expelled from Kyushu of Yanming Dynasty immediately. In the future, any knights in Xibai state are not allowed to step into the Yanming Dynasty."


    "Ah?"


    Dennis was a little stunned.


    Evict all?


    Immediately?


    Not in the future?


    That''s a little too much.


    Dennis took a lot of trouble to arrange these knights.


    What he worked so hard to do is going to come to naught now?


    No, these knights are related to some big plans in West Belarus. Dennis can''t let them leave.


    "Your Highness, please allow me to sincerely apologize to you again. We may discuss the expulsion of the knight again."


    "Discuss what? Just get out of here."


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t seem to want to discuss, Dennis was a little nervous immediately.


    Of course he knows it looks troublesome, but it''s not good to drive everyone out just because of a fight.


    What''s more, Li Ling killed one. It seems that Yu Qing and Li Li should not do that.


    Dennis continued: "they all have legal customs clearance documents and discs, and they are allowed to enter only with the consent of Lord Lu Zhiguan, the Minister of rites of the Yanming court."


    "I said let them go. Are you deaf?"


    "No, no, no, your highness, we can still discuss it. I''ll call Lord Lu here."


    In fact, Lu Zhiguan had already arrived nearby. He just didn''t show up.


    All matters related to foreign states need to be negotiated by the Ministry of rites. As a minister of rites, Lu Zhiguan certainly has to manage these matters.


    "I have seen the king side by side."


    Li Ling knows this view of Lu. The people of the Lu family in Wenzhou have been destroyed except his owner.


    Although I don''t know if this guy will retaliate against himself, Li Ling doesn''t care.


    "Lord Lu, please advise the king that these people had better not leave."


    Dennis turned his eyes to Lu Zhiguan for help. He hoped that this man could help himself.


    Lu Zhiguan saluted Li Ling again: "side by side, king, these people in Xibai Prefecture are merchants. They just do business. They should not be punished like that."


    "You mean I don''t work?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I just feel that this matter should be handled by the etiquette department. It seems that your authority is not involved..."


    "I said, let them go, didn''t you hear clearly?"


    Li Ling originally wanted to save face for Lu Zhiguan, but since Lu Zhiguan doesn''t want face, there''s no need to give it to him.


    Obviously, Lu Zhiguan was also surprised by Li Ling''s words, but he took advantage of people and had to help people get things done.


    "I mean, is this punishment harsh? After all..."


    "Bi, you have a leg!"


    Li Ling didn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly took out a fireworks and sounded towards the sky.


    Flying Eagle order!


    Dennis and Lu Zhiguan were afraid when they saw that the flying eagle order was sounded, because they knew what the flying eagle guard represented.


    "Think twice," Lu Zhiguan advised.


    Dennis also kowtowed vigorously: "distinguished king, please leave a way for these rude people."


    Li Ling is too lazy to watch them perform.


    Since Li Ling told them to get out, they have to get out. If Lu Zhiguan doesn''t catch up with them, Li Ling will directly spare the etiquette department.


    Before the time of incense, passers-by saw a large group of flying eagle guards surrounding the place.


    "I''m Qu Junjie, the Golden Eagle envoy of Jingzhou. I''ve seen your Highness the king side by side. Your highness is thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Qu Junjie, Jingzhou Golden Eagle envoy of feiyingwei.


    He is also the leader of the nine Golden Eagle envoys.


    At ordinary times, his task is to garrison Jingzhou and take charge of the Jianghu in Jingzhou.


    In the past, Qu Junjie was the same as other Golden Eagle envoys, but since the rebellion, the fortune gate was destroyed, he was relaxed.


    Today, when he saw the eagle order sounded, he knew something had happened in the capital.


    So he hurriedly led the flying eagle guards in the capital to come.


    Seeing that it was Li Ling''s Flying Eagle order, Qu Junjie realized that things were not small.


    At this moment, a large group of flying eagle guards have surrounded the Knights.


    Dennis exclaimed, "side by side king, what do you mean!"


    "I said, let them go."


    Lu Zhiguan hurriedly said, "but all matters involving foreigners should be handled by our etiquette department. Is it inappropriate for you to directly use the flying eagle guard?"


    "Qu Junjie!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Take all these people from Xibai state to the guard station, put them under strict trial, plead guilty and expel them without guilt!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, Qu Junjie directly ordered the flying eagle guards to bind the knights with Reiki rope.


    Of course, Robert and others still want to resist, but they know that flying eagle guard can never be provoked in the Yanming Dynasty, so their heart of resistance can only be put down.


    Although Dennis was unhappy, he could only watch this happen.


    In this way, all the members of the Knights led by Robert were arrested without saving them any face.


    Lu Zhiguan was very angry. He thought Li Ling had exceeded his authority.


    But so what?


    Li Ling did so. If Lu Zhiguan is not satisfied, he can report it to the prime minister and let the prime minister convict Li Ling.


    Who is the prime minister?


    Li Ling''s father Li Xingfeng.


    Therefore, Lu Zhiguan could do nothing but leave dejected.


    After all the knights were taken away, Dennis looked at Li Ling with more ferocious eyes.


    "Your Highness, I hope you know that your behavior is undermining the good relationship between Xibai Prefecture and the Yanming dynasty!"


    "Really?"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "It seems that you just made an announcement a while ago to condemn my behavior in Rika, didn''t you?"


    These words made Dennis speechless.


    If you want to destroy the relationship, it seems that the announcement is more powerful.


    Since they are all big gray wolves, don''t pretend to be a little white rabbit.


    Everyone is not a child. Who doesn''t understand this script.


    Li Ling left Jinyu building like this, and Dennis was very angry.


    "Finally, the good plan was destroyed by Li Zailin."


    "Asshole."


    "No, I will continue to report to the temple!"

 Chapter 559

    Li Ling returned home to rest. He didn''t care if Qu Junjie would find out any problems.


    Anyway, I''ll check it out. It''s no problem if I can''t find it out.


    Li Lingshu rested comfortably in the palace for a few days.


    His mind was full of two things these days.


    One is the dark curtain, the other is the dumb mother.


    It''s certainly not easy to find out these two things.


    So Li Ling has no clue for the time being.


    But clearly, he felt that if he wanted to find out these two things, he must not start from Yanming Kyushu.


    Just wait.


    If there is a good result, it is naturally good, but even if there is no good result, Li Ling should make the mute happy.


    Late at night, midnight.


    In Lu Zhiguan''s residence, Ding Shijun appeared again.


    "Lord Lu, it seems that something is wrong." Ding Shijun rolls his small wheel and holds a folding fan in his hand to block his face, as if he was still a graceful gentleman.


    Lu Zhiguan was very unhappy.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Haven''t you miscalculated?"


    Such is the case.


    At first, Ding Shijun worked hard to find the king of three blade stab.


    Through lobbying, he persuaded the three blade stabbing king to go to Rika.


    According to his plan, the three blade stabbing King successfully became a master of the extreme realm.


    And Li Ling also angered the high priest and the mummy.


    Ding Shijun was very happy when he learned that Li Ling was going to face three extreme realm masters.


    At that time, he thought Li Ling must have died in Rika.


    However, it backfired.


    Just before Ding Shijun understood anything, Li Ling had killed everyone.


    Then he got the news that Li Lingyang was famous all over the world.


    Subsequently, Li Ling was condemned by the States.


    It is estimated that ordinary people can''t do this treatment.


    Ding Shijun smiled miserably: "although my plan failed temporarily, I am confident to kill Li Zailin."


    "What confidence can you have? Can you call out all the hidden extreme situation experts to beat Li Zailin?"


    With Li Ling''s strength at present, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to kill him unless the hidden extreme situation comes out.


    Killing three extreme level masters is enough to prove Li Ling''s strength. In addition to working together, anyone is sure to kill Li Ling.


    But Ding Shijun was laughing.


    Ding Shijun said, "we scholars always have to use some tricks."


    "Anyway, the people of Western Belarus are unreliable. They can''t count on them, and Dennis can''t be one with us. Tell me, what else can you do?"


    "Lord Lu, the people in Xibai state are not reliable. Are the people in Luocha state reliable?"


    "What? You even have people in Luocha..."


    "It will be unspeakable. At that time, I need Lord Lu to do something."


    Li Ling doesn''t know that Ding Shijun is still alive. She doesn''t even know that this guy hid in the capital and had a plot with Lu Zhiguan.


    But even if Li Ling knew, it was nothing more than killing him with a knife. He didn''t have to think about anything else at all.


    Just after Li Ling rested for a few days, his palace welcomed a group of guests.


    "Third brother! Do you miss us!"


    "Old three! Look, look who''s coming!"


    "Brother! I finally saw you!"


    Li Ling was taking a bath when she suddenly saw her brothers coming when she was studying in 100 Confucian academies in Gutong county.


    Qian Jin, Qiu Shuda, you Chaofan.


    The three of them came in with great spirits, their eyes full of brotherhood.


    Li Ling laughed happily: "how did you come to the capital?"


    "Hahaha, our third brother is the king side by side. Of course we have to come and congratulate him, but it''s hard for us to get together time."


    Qiu Shuda came over and hooked Li Ling''s shoulder: "third brother, did your majesty give you some maids and concubines? If you don''t need them, share them with me. Brother, help you."


    "Er Dazi, you are stubborn again. You talk about women as soon as you meet. Is there nothing else in your mind?" Qian Jin kicked Qiu Shuda.


    You Chaofan saluted Li Ling respectfully: "third brother, Dongmei is pregnant. Please let my son recognize you as the godfather next year."


    "What, what! Xiao Si, you made your daughter-in-law pregnant! Yes!"


    Speaking of these four people, they are the most stable.


    After he married Dongmei, he lived a more comfortable life.


    On the one hand, he was the leader of the refining hall in the relic palace, and on the other hand, he was the Minister of the Ministry of work of the imperial court.


    Now he has a successful career, and if he speaks, he is already a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    In addition, he and Li Ling are sworn brothers. No one will disrespect him in the Jianghu or the court.


    Compared with his extraordinary stability, Qiu Shuda is a bit dissolute.


    He is still the same. He likes to visit brothels when he has nothing to do. When he arrives at a place, he will show mercy everywhere.


    It''s said that later, he was found guilty by his elders because he teased his younger martial sister in a hundred Confucian academies.


    As for money, he can''t say good or bad.


    As the richest man in Yuanzhou, his family naturally has inexhaustible money.


    But compared with Qiu Shuda, he is not so successful, and he is not so dissolute.


    So he did it fairly well, just helping his family run the gold and silver business.


    In fact, as long as Qian Jin has been living like this, it doesn''t matter. His family''s money makes him spend more than ten lives. There''s no need to worry about Li Ling as a brother.


    But Qian Jin is a man with ideals.


    He also wants to be successful.


    So, it happened now.


    "Big brother is getting married. I hope the four of our brothers will go together."


    You Chaofan said this, and Li Ling hurriedly congratulated: "OK, which girl do you want to marry? What date is set, and I''ll let the forbidden army open the way for your wedding!"


    There are not many people who can make Li Ling a brother. Since Qian Jin is getting married, Li Ling certainly needs to congratulate.


    Qiu Shuda almost couldn''t hold back when he heard this.


    "Ha ha, third brother, can you still drive the forbidden army to Tianzhu?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The elder brother met a young lady in Yuanwang city a while ago. Later, they decided to marry privately for life, so they wanted to get married."


    "People from Tianzhu?" Li Ling was stunned: "people from Tianzhu are good, so marry them quickly."


    Qiu Shuda continued to laugh: "the girl is the princess of Tianzhu and the Pearl of the emperor of Tianzhu."


    "What! Is your status so high?"


    Li Ling didn''t expect Qian Jin to marry such a powerful wife.


    But think about it, with the strength of the Qian family, it is also a very powerful family outside the state. It should not be a problem to marry a princess outside the state.


    "According to Tianzhu''s rules, they asked the eldest brother to pick up the girl, so the eldest brother wanted us to go together."

 Chapter 560

    i see.


    Qian Jin''s marriage is in some trouble because it involves Tianzhu.


    Although he and the girl have been private for life, the other party is royal after all, and some rules should be observed.


    Their rule is to let Qian Jin go from Yanming to Tianzhu, where he can marry his daughter-in-law home after a wedding ceremony.


    After all, I want to marry someone else''s girl and a princess. Should I abide by this rule or abide by it.


    So Qian Jin asked the girl to go home first, and then he wanted to find four brothers to go there together.


    Of course Li Ling won''t refuse.


    We are brothers. Now it is the happiest time for Qian Jin. Of course, he should help well.


    Anyway, the four brothers haven''t been together for some days. Even you Chaofan, the dignified minister, can ask for leave. Of course, Li Ling will agree if there''s nothing wrong.


    "OK, let''s start tomorrow. Are you ready for the bride price? If you''re not ready, take some from me. If you can''t, you can also go to the treasure Pavilion of the imperial palace to get some."


    "No, no, no, they don''t want any bride price, as long as I arrive."


    Qiu Shuda patted his brothers on the shoulder and said, "brother, I don''t have to worry about the Tian family. I can also get to know the girls in Tianzhu!"


    Qian Jin used to be very unhappy because of his marriage to the Tian family.


    But then it got better.


    Because Li Ling helped him solve the big trouble of the Tian family.


    Now the Tian family certainly dare not go to his trouble again.


    So Qian Jin thought of getting married after falling in love with his lover at first sight.


    Fortunately, both sides are voluntary.


    Although the other party was the royal family, he also liked the financial resources of the Qian family, so he agreed.


    He said nothing except this rule about custom.


    In that case, of course we''re getting married.


    "Look at our eldest brother. He has finally become the son-in-law. We must arrange some Tianzhu girls for us in the future!"


    The next day, the four brothers went to Tianzhu in high spirits.


    In order to express their sincerity, they chose to ride a horse instead of flying a kite or flying.


    It''s a long way to Tianzhu Prefecture. You need to walk from Jingzhou to Hongzhou, then through Yuanzhou, and then through Nanzhou to Lizhou.


    Lizhou is the southwest border of the Yanming Dynasty. If you go to the southwest, it is Tianzhu.


    Although the journey was far away, the four of them had nothing to do. They happened to be traveling all the way.


    In order to let dumb see the world outside, Li Ling took her with her.


    It took them half a month to reach Lizhou.


    Qiu Shuda said excitedly, "Lizhou is ahead. There are jungles and rainforests everywhere, and there are many mosquitoes. We have to pay attention."


    You Chaofan took out four small things: "here is the mosquito repellent mechanism I made. No matter what mosquitoes can be dispersed."


    "Hey, Xiao Si, you can. You''ve become more and more powerful since you became the Minister of the Ministry of work. I really don''t see it."


    Originally, you Chaofan likes to make some strange gadgets, which are handy for him.


    Qiu Shuda began to play with the mosquito repellent mechanism.


    At the same time, he also said: "let me tell you, the nine pretty girls in Lizhou are also good. They dress less, look handsome, look good and easy to cheat. It''s estimated that anyone of you will be excited when you see them."


    The climate in Lizhou is hot and humid. Of course, people here can''t wear wide sleeves like people in the Central Plains, so Qiu Shuda has this idea.


    "Er Dazi, I think you''ll have to be broken sooner or later." Qian Jin pretended to be angry.


    You Chaofan said, "the second brother is more than broken legs. It is estimated that in 20 years, a lot of children who have never met will come and call him Dad."


    You''re right.


    People like Qiu Shuda show mercy everywhere and sleep wherever they go, as if they can''t live without women.


    But he also said: "true love is hard to find, true love is hard to find!"


    "Don''t spoil the word true love. It''s awkward for me."


    Even Li Ling couldn''t help saying this to Qiu Shuda, which shows how unrestrained Qiu Shuda is.


    "Let''s go to manwang stronghold and find a place to spend the night tonight."


    Manwang Dazhai is the largest place in Lizhou.


    The reason why it is a place is because it is difficult to say that it is a city.


    Unlike the people of the Central Plains, the nine barbarians in Lizhou do not particularly like building walls.


    Most of their towns are surrounded by wooden fences.


    The place where they usually live is a stockade.


    There are nine county-level strongholds in Lizhou, and there is manwang stronghold above these nine strongholds.


    The so-called manwang stronghold is the territory of the manwang of Jiuli. He is also one of the few kings with different surnames in the Yanming Dynasty.


    In the early years, the imperial court thought that the nine barbarians in Lizhou were illiterate and wanted them to live like the people in the Central Plains.


    But then it aroused the fierce resistance of the nine barbarians. They still like to live their own life.


    Therefore, Lizhou has always maintained this appearance.


    Although they are not so rich, they can''t stand it. There are lush vegetation here. There are herbs needed by practitioners in the Central Plains everywhere.


    Since there are herbs, the nine barbarians in Lizhou earn money and live on it, which is complementary to the Central Plains.


    Unfortunately, the imperial government''s control over Lizhou is not so strong.


    In places such as Hongzhou and Yuanzhou, as long as the court gives an order, any government can be implemented.


    But Lizhou can''t.


    When a court order came, they were too lazy to carry it out. Sometimes they said they couldn''t understand the Central Plains characters.


    Over time, the imperial court was too lazy to care about them.


    As long as there is no rebellion and belongs to the Yanming Dynasty in name.


    Anyway, it''s not cost-effective to cut down all the rain forests in this place and plant land. It''s better to let the nine barbarians plant medicine well.


    As for Lizhou, there are no other problems except some battles during the founding of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Over the years, the nine barbarians and the people of the Central Plains have been at peace, and the biggest contradiction may be Li Ling.


    Before Li Ling''s rise, he clashed with Boyu Dazhai in Lizhou.


    But later, when the chieftain of Boyu realized Li Ling''s power, he also completely lost his temper.


    Now Li Ling is a king side by side. Of course, he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Say an ugly word. Now if Li Ling shouts out that he is Li Zailin, then the king of Jiuli manwang will definitely kneel to meet him!


    Although King Jiuli manwang was not satisfied with the court, he was really satisfied with the king side by side!


    That''s a legend who killed three extreme realm masters. How dare King Jiuli man refuse.


    They walked to manwang stronghold.


    Qian Jin saw that several brothers were tired, so he said, "just rest here. I''ll find an inn now."


    Qiu Shuda smiled maliciously.


    "Brother, this is Lizhou. There is no inn."

 Chapter 561

    Where is the inn from Lizhou.


    The customs here are very different from those in the Central Plains.


    Nine barbarians never charge money for entertaining guests.


    As long as they think you have no hostility, they must be warmly entertained.


    In the past, the nine barbarians Li Ling met were arrogant and arrogant, so he didn''t meet any good nine barbarians.


    "Let''s just think about what kind of family we''ll live in tonight. We can''t sleep on the trunk."


    That''s true.


    As long as you are not afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes, it is OK to sleep on the tree trunk for a night.


    However, each of them has their own identity. They''d better find someone to live in as far as possible.


    Li Ling said, "Xiao Si, you should know Lizhou Mu and let him arrange it."


    "Third brother, there is no state animal husbandry in Lizhou..."


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to find the head of the local civil service to arrange. You Chaofan is the Minister of the Ministry of industry and should know Lizhou mu.


    Unexpectedly, there is no state animal husbandry in Lizhou.


    Because King Jiuli manwang had more power, he reached an agreement with the imperial court that Lizhou should not appoint civil servants, and they could manage it themselves.


    At first, the court disagreed, but later, after some debate, everyone agreed.


    Moreover, Lizhou and Hanzhou were both loosely managed by the imperial court, and the requirement for them was not to rebel.


    So there are no civil servants in this place.


    This made Li Ling a little embarrassed.


    "All right, which do you want to live in, the camp of Feiying guard and Dazhai army?"


    It doesn''t matter if there are no civil servants. Anyway, there are flying eagle guards and Dazhai army. Li Ling doesn''t believe it. They can''t arrange a place for him.


    After everyone''s deliberation, they chose to live in the flying eagle guard station for safety.


    So Li Ling asked where the local flying eagle guard was and decided to go and have a look directly.


    After some inquiry, Li Ling finally had some helplessness.


    He didn''t see any buildings, only a towering tree.


    On the trunk of the tree, Li Ling saw a plaque, flying eagle guard!


    "Does the flying eagle guard live in a tree?"


    Seeing this landscape, Li Ling was also shocked.


    Although Lizhou is not like the Central Plains, the fact that feiyingwei lives in a tree really makes him a little confused.


    Fortunately, the tree is big enough and has been hollowed out.


    Just after entering, Li Ling found a guard and asked, "is the Golden Eagle envoy there?"


    "Who are you? In the important place of the flying eagle guard, no one can come in and get out."


    "I''m Li Zailin."


    Li Ling didn''t want to talk nonsense, so she took out her waist token directly.


    Scared, Xiao Wei knelt down directly: "side by side king, you, why are you here?"


    "My friend and I passed by for a night."


    "Please, please, please."


    Xiao Wei immediately let Li Ling and others in.


    Upon entering, Li Ling found that it was not a simple tree.


    There is a space array in it!


    This space array is more fun.


    Standing outside, there is only a tree. Inside, there is a house. The upper layer is the guard station and the lower layer is the imperial prison.


    Li Ling knew that feiyingwei was not stupid and would not live in a tree. It turned out that they were opportunistic in this way.


    Qiu Shuda looked at it and said happily, "ha ha, there is a suitable place at last. The third brother is powerful."


    Li Ling didn''t think so much. Just let Xiao Wei arrange a few rooms for them.


    Anyway, I''ll stay one night and leave early tomorrow morning.


    "The Golden Eagle envoy Ying is not in the guard house. What can I do for you, king?"


    "What''s the name of the local Golden Eagle envoy?"


    "Lord Ying huaisong."


    "Where has he gone?"


    "Lord Ying received a tip during the day. He said he had to hurry up to check a case, so he went out and didn''t come back."


    Since Ying huaisong has something to do, Li Ling doesn''t bother him.


    You can''t disturb the affairs of Feiying guard because of their private affairs.


    "All right, go down and have a rest."


    "Side by side Wang, do you need to serve? The nine pretty girls here are very open. There must be many willing to serve you tonight."


    Li Ling didn''t know what was in Xiaowei''s head. He quickly waved his hand: "No."


    "Hey, hey, brother, I use it! I use it!"


    Qiu Shuda was more excited when he heard this.


    How could he not want to serve him? Anyway, he hasn''t felt jiuman woman. Now that he''s here, just have a taste.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you now. Can you see enough three a night?"


    Qiu Shuda pretended to boast: "it will be enough. It''s a good match, a good match."


    Qian Jin kicked Qiu Shuda again: "you''re not afraid to blow to death."


    "Ha ha, brother, do you want to try it too? Anyway, you''re going to get married. It''s better to have the last madness before marriage!"


    "Fuck off, I want to live a good life."


    As for you Chaofan, he won''t find it. He loves Dongmei so much that he can''t come out and play around.


    Instead, Li Ling said, "don''t look for ER Dazi. The imperial court has weak control over here. It''s hard to say if something happens."


    "No, third brother, it''s not easy to have a chance to be presumptuous. You have to let me experience it."


    Li Ling has the same idea as Qian Jin. She doesn''t want Qiu Shuda to play like this.


    He said to Xiao Wei, "leave him alone and let him find it by himself. How can flying eagle guard arrange girls for others."


    Seeing Li Ling unhappy, Xiao Wei immediately nodded and bowed: "yes, yes, the king taught a good lesson, then please go by yourself... Romantic."


    Qiu Shuda shook his sleeve: "that''s right. With my title of ''casual and elegant'', I''m not afraid that no girl will throw herself into her arms."


    Li Ling was stunned.


    He glanced at Qian Jin and you Chaofan.


    "Who gave him the nickname of Suantang Da?"


    Qian Jin and you Chaofan were not clear.


    Qiu Shuda said, "I made it myself. Can''t I be handsome enough? You don''t know how many girls like me!"


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    They were speechless for a time, thinking that Qiu Shuda was shameless enough. They dared to take the title of Ti Tangda for themselves.


    "Big brother, third brother and fourth brother, I''m going out for a walk. Just now I saw several jiuman girls winking at me!"


    Qian Jin helplessly pointed to this guy, but he couldn''t control it. There was no way.


    Li Ling is lying down to rest. He doesn''t want to take care of Qiu Shuda. What can you do when you meet this kind of brother.


    You Chaofan is also worried.


    Before Qiu Shuda left, he said, "third brother, or introduce the miracle Doctor Li Jianliang to the second brother."


    "That''s right. It''s estimated that this guy will have problems sooner or later."


    From a distance, I heard Qiu Shuda shouting back: "don''t worry, brothers, my bones, it won''t be a problem to fight for another 50 or 60 years!"

 Chapter 562

    The brothers had no way to manage Qiu Shuda.


    Anyway, this guy has become a loose man, leaving him alone.


    Li Ling and others can rest directly in the flying eagle guard. After waking up tomorrow, they have to go in the direction of Tianzhu.


    But just three hours later.


    Something happened.


    Li Ling was resting, but suddenly a guard hurried over and patted his door.


    "Side by side king, side by side king is not good!"


    Li Ling realized that something urgent must have happened, so he hurried out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Manwang Dazhai suddenly has traces of white people. Generally, these white people will not come to Lizhou!"


    "Do they obey the law? If they obey the law, they''ll be fine."


    "Although there is no obvious tip off, it must be bad for white people to suddenly appear here!"


    Now the local Golden Eagle envoy Ying huaisong is not here. Feiying Wei has no clue for a while, so Li Ling has to make a decision.


    "Let me go out with you."


    Li Ling let the mute sleep first, and then followed the Xiaowei out of the flying eagle guard.


    Many white people can be seen on the path of manwang Dazhai.


    They didn''t make trouble, and their clothes didn''t look like practitioners.


    So it seems a little difficult to grasp or not.


    Moreover, there are a large number of people in each other. If you want to catch it all, it''s really not so easy.


    At this point, Li Ling didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, Li Ling has the ability to kill all these people, but no one knows whether they have other conspiracies.


    "Go ahead and look."


    Finally, Li Ling can only decide to go further to see the situation, because they must find out.


    Now he also wants to know where Ying huaisong, the Golden Eagle envoy of Lizhou, has gone. If something happens to him, it will be difficult to do.


    As a result, Li Ling hasn''t taken two steps yet and has received another message.


    "Side by side king! No!"


    "What happened again?"


    "Young master Qiu, who came with you, accidentally slept with the daughter of the chieftain''s family. Now he is being hung and beaten by the chieftain!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the news, Li Ling was a little helpless.


    I thought Qiu Shuda was really powerful. He said he went out to tease a girl casually. As a result, he directly teased the chieftain''s daughter.


    He''s really good.


    Although there are so many white people coming out that Li Ling is a little tangled, my brother''s life is very important. I''d better hurry to see what''s going on in Qiu Shuda.


    There is an earth building in manwang stronghold.


    These earth buildings are usually places to receive local chieftains.


    Because there are nine county level stockaded villages in Lizhou, and each stockaded village has its own chieftain.


    For example, the chieftain of Boyu, who had conflicts with Li Ling before, was the Lord of one of the county level strongholds.


    They usually stay in their own place. They come to manwang stronghold only when they have something to do. If they come, they will live in the earth building.


    Today, Li Xiang chieftain came to manwang stronghold.


    Li box is also one of the nine chieftains in Lizhou, and his status in Lizhou is not low.


    In the evening, Li Xiang lived in the earth building with his family and was ready to wait for the interview of King Jiuli manwang tomorrow. As a result, this happened in the evening.


    Qiu Shuda is really a talent.


    Manwang Dazhai''s houses were dilapidated, so he wandered to the earth building which looked good.


    As a result, outside the earth building, he saw a jiuman girl combing her hair at the window, so he whistled at the girl.


    That''s good.


    The girl thought he was not bad, so she tied a rope with her mattress and let Qiu Shuda climb up.


    Then... As we all know, this is the daughter of Li Xiang chieftain.


    This made the slang box very angry.


    He is such a daughter!


    It was so easy for Qiu Shuda to succeed. When he was very angry, he asked his men to hang Qiu Shuda.


    Li Ling was led by Xiao Wei to the earth building.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Qiu Shuda''s hands and feet tied together. He himself was hung on the beam like a toad.


    Seeing that his clothes are a little untidy, we know what this guy is angry with each other.


    "Third brother, help me!"


    When Qiu Shuda saw Li Ling coming, he immediately felt that the Savior had arrived.


    Li Ling shook his head reluctantly: "when he went out, he said he dared to fight for another 50 or 60 years. He was hung up before five or six hours."


    "That girl is voluntary! I Qiu Shuda never force others!"


    Qiu Shuda also has a bottom line. He teases the girl completely by virtue of his ability and will never force people to be difficult.


    Li Ling saw that there was indeed a jiuman girl in the earth building who lowered her head shyly. She must have really volunteered.


    However, no matter how willing the girl is, she can''t keep her father angry.


    The local chieftain was obviously very angry. He directly whipped Qiu Shuda!


    Li Ling thinks it''s normal. He has to let others calm down. Qiu Shuda''s style is worth being whipped twice.


    The nine pretty girl stopped her father.


    "Dad, stop fighting. DAGO is a good man."


    It can be seen that the girl really likes Qiu Shuda, but the more so, the more angry her old father is.


    "You, you, do you know who you want to marry! My son!"


    The girl''s name is sang. She is the daughter of Li Xiang.


    They came to manwang stronghold today not for anything else, but for their marriage.


    As a result, before the marriage was discussed, sang spent the night with Qiu Shuda, which made Li Xiang not angry?


    At this time, Sang''s face was still slightly red. She said, "why don''t my father let me go with DAGO? DAGO is very nice."


    Qiu Shuda may have been afraid of being beaten.


    He immediately shouted, "yes, yes, old father-in-law, old father-in-law! Can I marry your daughter? Stop fighting, I''m sure I will!"


    The more that said, the more angry the slang box became.


    He tried again to pick up a whip and beat Qiu Shuda.


    At this time, Li Ling stopped.


    "If you continue to fight this slang box chieftain, people may be broken."


    "Hum, this boy is also a cultivator. It''s OK to resist these whips."


    At this moment, the chieftain realized that Li Ling was coming. He hurriedly asked, "who are you? Flying eagle guard?"


    As soon as Xiao Wei next to Li Ling wanted to introduce him, Li Ling stopped him: "yes, I''m Feiying Wei."


    Li Ling doesn''t want to expose her identity for such a small matter.


    If the king reveals his throne for his brother to tease the girl, will he not be ridiculed by the Jianghu.


    Moreover, Li Ling saw that this slang box chieftain was also a reasonable person, so she wanted to be reasonable.


    "Since they agree with each other, why can''t they be fulfilled, said the chieftain?"


    "Can, can, but my son sang, tomorrow he will accept the title of man king and get married!"

 Chapter 563

    There are also difficulties in the case of the local chieftain.


    He came to manwang stronghold this time for his daughter''s marriage.


    The marriage of the children of these big chieftains requires the permission of King Jiuli manwang.


    Although it''s just a formality, it also reflects the majesty of King Jiuli manwang.


    "Oh? I wonder who your daughter is going to marry?"


    "Alas, recently on September 14, King li man accepted a dry son and said that the dry son was about the same age and wanted to get married, so he chose girls from stockaded villages all over the world. Just in time, my son was favored."


    Li Ling asked: "do you like manwang''s dry son?"


    Sang pouted: "I haven''t seen him. How can I say I like him!"


    Li Ling stood up to the local chieftain: "you see, I haven''t seen sang in turn. If I get married in this way, it''s difficult for me."


    Qiu Shuda, who was hung, hurriedly said, "yes, yes, yes, third brother, you''re right!"


    Li Xiang chieftain is not unreasonable, but things are really not very good for him at the moment.


    "Alas, I don''t know, but the other party is the dry son of the man king! I can''t beat the man king in the face!"


    As the king with great power in Kyushu, the nine Liman kings are like a local emperor in Lizhou.


    He was only nominally obedient to the court, not as obedient as the kings of other states.


    Let''s say that the state kings in Kyushu who are most dissatisfied with the imperial court are king Jiuli man and King Hanzhou.


    Therefore, if you don''t give him face in Lizhou, you are undoubtedly beating him in the face.


    Li Xiang chieftain is also under the man king. How dare he do such a thing.


    "Third brother, please save me." Qiu Shuda was still shouting.


    "Shut up!"


    Li Ling turned and asked, "do you promise to marry this girl?"


    "Marry, marry! Definitely marry! After sang, I will be my first wife. I will never take a concubine without her permission! I will definitely take her when I visit the brothel in the future!"


    As Qiu Shuda said this, Li Ling wanted to give him some whips.


    "Forget it, you''d better shut up."


    Li Ling turned to Li Xiang and said, "chieftain, I don''t know who the dry son of manwang is. Do you know him well? What if his character is bad?"


    "Alas, I only know that he is a white man. It is said that he came from Tianzhu and is deeply loved by King Jiuli."


    "White?"


    Li Ling wondered why manwang wanted to recognize a white man as his son.


    For a moment, Li Ling felt that something must be wrong, but now he couldn''t guess.


    "Well, let''s go to the man king. If the man King agrees, it''s better to let Ling AI marry Qiu Shuda."


    "Ah?"


    The local chieftain was stunned and thought how confident Li Ling was.


    "Manwang usually doesn''t like your flying eagle guard. Do you think he will give you face when he sees you?"


    King Jiuli manwang didn''t like the imperial court''s pointing fingers at his Lizhou. He always thought this was his own territory. He not only abolished civil officials, but even wanted to cancel military officials for a time.


    In order to stabilize Lizhou, the Barbarian King''s Army Department finally reached an agreement to send a general army, but the general army must be nine barbarians.


    Therefore, the chief soldier of Lizhou was Dao Akon.


    All the civil and military officials have been settled, but the flying eagle guard can''t do it.


    The imperial court can give in, but feiyingwei can''t give in.


    Therefore, the only thing that the imperial court can trust in Lizhou is the flying eagle guard.


    But this also became a thorn in the eye of the king of Jiuli man, because the flying eagle guard would not listen to him.


    Over time, King Jiuli manwang was dissatisfied with the flying eagle guard and felt that these people had influenced his prestige in Lizhou.


    However, as long as there is no contradiction, it will be all right. The two sides have been at peace for so many years.


    After knowing the reason, Li Ling said, "according to the law, if feiyingwei meets him, he can''t miss it?"


    "That''s true..."


    After a reaction, the chieftain said, "no, isn''t it easier to annoy the Barbarian King?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m responsible for something."


    "No, no, you''re just a small official of the flying eagle guard. If you offend the man king because of this, my Lixiang stronghold will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t worry, how could I allow him to do that."


    Several people talked in the earth building for a while, and it was dawn.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Li Ling said he would go to Wang stronghold to talk to manwang.


    Li Xiang is a little sad. He thinks Li Ling can''t make it to order, but there''s no other way at the moment.


    Successively sang and Qiu Shuda have already slept. Even if he forces successively sang to marry, he will still reveal his secret when he gets married.


    If it annoys the Barbarian King, they will still be destroyed.


    So at this moment, they can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Li Xiang had no choice but to go to Wang Zhai with Li Ling.


    He also wanted to do well. If there was really no way at that time, he would use his own life to ask manwang to let go of his stronghold.


    When they walked out of the earth building, more and more white people were on the road.


    Li Ling wondered, "are there so many white people in Lizhou?"


    "No, but these people should be sear''s people."


    "SIL? Who is it?"


    "It''s the man Wang''s son, the white man."


    At the moment, the marriage is approaching, so some white people should come to help him with the marriage.


    But Li Ling is a little puzzled. It''s just a marriage. Do you need to mobilize so many people?


    Of course, Li Ling just doesn''t understand, but he still has to go to Wang Zhai to have a look.


    When you see that sear, everything will be clear.


    In this case, they walked into Wangzhai.


    There is a big gap between the buildings in Lizhou and those in the Central Plains. Although this Wangzhai is where the king of Jiuli manwang lives, it is just that the wood is better used.


    After walking in.


    The chieftain said, "we ask to see the Barbarian King."


    A small soldier of nine barbarians said, "it turns out that the chieftain Li Xiang led Miss sang to get married. Come on, the Barbarian King and sear are waiting inside."


    So the party went in.


    As soon as she walked in, Li Ling saw a brute king.


    There are only two kings in the world who have reached the peak of heaven with barbaric cultivation. One is the dead lion king, and the other is the Jiuli Barbarian King in front of us.


    The king of Jiuli was naked, with tattoos on his shoulders and chest, various ornaments on his head, and only a piece of cloth under him.


    This guy looks majestic and has a full King''s style.


    As for the sear standing next to King Jiuli man, Li Ling saw the identity of this guy at a glance.


    "Isn''t this a vampire?"

 Chapter 564

    Li Ling is sure that sear is a vampire.


    If this guy is not a vampire, Li Ling''s name can be written upside down.


    But Li Ling didn''t think why King Jiuli man recognized a vampire as his son.


    "Meet the Barbarian King!"


    The chieftain of Li box knelt down to the man King first. He was very nervous for fear that something would go wrong.


    King Jiuli manwang is quite happy.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. We''ll be in laws in the future. Your son will marry my sear, and you''ll be the strongest of the nine chieftains in the future!"


    This honor used to be what slang wanted.


    But now he felt it seemed like a pressure.


    He really doesn''t know how to do well in front of him.


    King Jiuli man turned to SIL and said, "look, this is your future wife."


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. Thank my adoptive father for giving me this good marriage."


    Nasir looks polite, but his clothes are those of nine barbarians. It seems that he wants to pretend to do as the Romans do.


    At this time, Qiu Shuda looked at Li Ling nervously: "third brother, what should we... Do?"


    Li Ling motioned Qiu Shuda not to speak.


    Then, Li box said: "manwang, maybe this time, my subordinates will disappoint you..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Upon hearing this, King Jiuli manwang felt a little bad. His face solidified in an instant, and his tattoos were shining.


    At the same time, Li Ling felt something wrong through the tattoo of Jiuli manwang.


    "Why are you so weak?"


    It is reasonable to say that King Jiuli is a barbarian monk. He can''t be weak in his life.


    However, through his tattoo, Li Ling found that his essence seemed to be less.


    Something''s wrong. Something must be wrong.


    How could the magnificent King Jiuli man lose his essence without fighting with others?


    Combined with the vampire sear beside him, Li Ling seems to understand something.


    At the moment, the pretty King roared, "what do you mean, slang box!"


    "Little girl, little girl, I''ve got a marriage. I''m afraid it''s not worthy of your adopted son..."


    The voice of the slang box was getting louder and louder, but what he said was getting louder and louder.


    When he finished saying this, King manwang broke the armrest of his throne!


    "What did you say!!"


    The roar of the Barbarian King is really unbearable.


    Nasir was also very angry: "adoptive father, the chieftain of Li box doesn''t respect you. Please put the whole family of Li box to death! Destroy their stockade!"


    "Manwang!!"


    Li Xiang quickly opened his mouth and advised, "I''m to blame for this. I have no way to discipline the little girl. If you want to get angry, come to me alone. All the people in my stockade are innocent!"


    The chieftain had already thought about it. If he really came to a critical juncture, he would rather exchange his life for the life of the whole stronghold.


    But how could King Jiuli man agree.


    He immediately said, "you humiliated me. Do you still want to bargain with me now?"


    At this time Qiu Shuda stood up.


    "Manwang! I did everything! If you want to punish me, punish me!"


    Qiu Shuda is also an indomitable man. He has nothing to blame except for teasing girls.


    At this time, how can he not stand up.


    Seeing Qiu Shuda stand up, Searle was very angry.


    "Sang, this is what you call married!"


    Of course, Sang was not afraid. She directly stood and took Qiu Shuda''s arm: "yes, I like DAGO, and DAGO likes me! I want to marry DAGO!"


    It''s the greatest humiliation to King Jiuli man to say such words in Wang stronghold.


    Sear is his adopted son. Humiliating his adopted son is humiliating himself.


    How could he bear such a serious thing.


    For a moment, his tattoo burst into light!


    "Slang box! How dare you humiliate me here? I''ll destroy your whole family!"


    With a bang, King Jiuli man rushed over.


    Just when Li Xiang thought he was going to die, sang suddenly stood in front: "father!"


    Qiu Shuda was also worried when sang stopped in front of Li box.


    Qiu Shuda jumped over and stood in front of Sang: "sister sang!"


    Therefore, if King Jiuli man''s palm goes on, he will hurt Qiu Shuda first.


    Although Qiu Shuda is romantic at ordinary times, he will never let his women get hurt.


    He won''t hurt his woman even if he dies!


    Since King Jiuli man wants to kill, Qiu Shuda will die for his woman.


    Sear, beside the throne, looked at the scene indifferently: "hum, you can''t measure your strength."


    Boom!


    When King Jiuli man''s palm was about to hit Qiu Shuda, he suddenly felt as if he had hit some iron plate.


    When I looked up, I found a central plains man standing in front of me.


    This is Li Ling!


    Li Ling blocked the attack of King Jiuli man with his palm. He stood there proudly with his eyes looking down at everything!


    "Flying Eagle guard? There are people who can stop me!"


    Under normal circumstances, the strongest person in feiyingwei is Qiyu, followed by Golden Eagle envoys from all over the world.


    Although Ying huaisong, the Golden Eagle envoy of Lizhou, is not as high as king Jiuli, he can control the king from the perspective of law.


    However, as long as Qiyu is away, King Jiuli manwang thinks that no one can beat him.


    The man in front of him could stop himself, which really surprised the king of Jiuli.


    In fact, in Li Ling''s opinion, this so-called full hand is just scratching. I really don''t feel any strength.


    This should not be the strength of a brute king.


    This also confirmed Li Ling''s conjecture that King Jiuli manwang was absorbed.


    When Li Ling confronted King Jiuli manwang, SIL shouted directly, "adoptive father, someone dared to resist you. You should kill this man!"


    King Jiuli man is not stupid enough to kill the flying eagle guard without asking.


    He asked, "why did the flying eagle guard come here!"


    "Investigate the case," Li Ling said.


    "We nine barbarians engaged to get married by ourselves. Why do we let you fly Eagle Wei check!"


    "Because it involves my brother, I want to investigate the case."


    "So, do you feiyingwei want to change my decision in Lizhou?"


    Li Ling said, "it seems so, but I hope you can bless sang and Qiu Shuda. They are happy with each other."


    Unexpectedly, Jiuli manwang sneered twice.


    "Hehe, since you have decided to interfere in the affairs of our nine barbarians, I don''t have no reason to kill you."


    "Now I kill you, even if Ying huaisong comes over, there''s no reason to say I!"

 Chapter 565

    Although King Jiuli manwang is not afraid of flying eagle guard, he can''t kill flying eagle guard without reason.


    Now he has found a reason, so he thinks he can kill.


    Although the man in front of us looks more powerful than the previous flying eagle guards.


    But as long as you do your best, you should be able to kill!


    The other party has bullied the door of the house. Can''t King Jiuli still kill!


    Of course, it was his own idea.


    Sear still fanned the flames: "adoptive father, please kill this man!"


    Of course King Jiuli man wants to kill Li Ling.


    At this time, how can he not kill.


    At the moment, the local chieftain said, "Lord feiyingwei, you''d better go and don''t offend the man king again."


    In turn, Sang also said, "brother Da''s third brother, it''s too dangerous here. It''s not good for anyone to offend the man king. I caused the matter. You don''t have to fight like this."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "didn''t Er Dazi tell you who his third brother is?"


    "Ah?" Sang Na was bored in turn, because she didn''t know Li Ling''s real identity. She only knew that Li Ling was Qiu Shuda''s brother.


    King Jiuli man roared, "what nonsense! Hurry to accept your life!"


    Just when King Jiuli man was about to start, Li Ling flew up.


    He jumped to sear and grabbed the man''s neck.


    "Is this the person you were going to marry?"


    "What are you doing, my Lord!!" Li Xiang''s toast was so frightened that he wanted to persuade Li Ling to go, but Li Ling didn''t go, but he had to attack SIL.


    Sear is the adoptive son of King manwang. If he is hurt, can he end casually?


    When he saw Li Ling pick himself up, he was also a little flustered.


    "Adoptive father, adoptive father save me!"


    King Jiuli man also roared, "let my son go!!"


    Li Ling was helpless, thinking that the nine Li manwang had been filled with what kind of ecstasy. Why can''t he see the problem.


    Then, Li Ling said, "since he wants to marry sang, isn''t it all right to kill him?"


    "You, what are you going to do!" fear came into sear''s eyes, for no matter how hard he struggled, it seemed useless.


    "I''ll kill you."


    "Dare you! I''m Duke Dracula''s......"


    Click!


    Before she finished, Li Ling killed the man directly.


    Then, sear''s body gradually disappeared, and the only bats left in the field were the bats whose heads had been twisted off.


    "How! How is it a bat!!"


    Everyone was surprised to see sear like this.


    Because if a normal person becomes a bat after death, it can only prove that his identity is not normal.


    In addition, sear is white again, so he can basically determine his identity.


    vampire!!


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a vampire from Xibai!"


    Li Xiang was surprised. At the same time, he was glad that his daughter didn''t marry a vampire.


    Who doesn''t know who vampires are.


    That''s an evil group in West Beth.


    Whoever is targeted by them will sooner or later be drained and die.


    King Jiuli manwang was stunned. He didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    "You, you killed my adopted son..."


    Li Ling scolded King Jiuli man directly.


    "Don''t you have a brain? He''s a vampire. Can''t you see it!"


    "Ah..."


    King Jiuli man seems to have noticed something wrong.


    Then Li Ling asked, "are there any female vampires around you?"


    "This..."


    Li Ling knew what was going on when he saw King Jiuli manwang. He must have been sucked by a female vampire, which led to his current state.


    "Xi, Xi Na..."


    "Huh?"


    "SIL and Sina are brothers and sisters. I met Sina a while ago, and then... Then..."


    "OK, needless to say, I know you must be fascinated by female vampires."


    As soon as I saw the appearance of King Jiuli man, I knew what was going on.


    He was first fascinated by Sina''s beauty, then did some careless things, and then found that sina had a brother, so he said to take her brother sear as his adopted son.


    The two brothers and sisters seem quite honest. In fact, if they continue, King Jiuli man will eventually dry up and die.


    It''s just that he, such a king, didn''t think of these things.


    This is still a guy who is obsessed with beauty.


    "Come on, where''s the vampire named Sina?"


    "In..."


    King Jiuli''s memory is not very good.


    After thinking for a while, he replied, "well, well, Sina said that SIL''s marriage was coming. She needed to pick up their relatives, so she went to the border to pick up people."


    Li Ling guessed that the group of white people who suddenly entered manwang Dazhai should be the so-called "relatives".


    But how could it be so simple.


    "You can think clearly, that sina is by no means a good kind!"


    Li Ling pressed his hand on the tattoo of King Jiuli man, and then input a light into it.


    King Jiuli manwang felt his strength greatly increased in an instant!


    "What? What''s the matter? How do I feel my strength has increased again?"


    "It''s not enhancement. I just restored your withered essence with Reiki."


    "What! You can restore essence!"


    King Jiuli man knows that ordinary people can''t do this, so he especially wants to guess Li Ling''s identity.


    How could anyone recover the essence of others in an instant.


    "Who the hell are you! There can''t be an expert like you in the flying eagle guard!"


    Qiu Shuda couldn''t help it.


    "Manwang, look at your big stature, but your eyes are not good. This is my third brother, King Li Zailin side by side!"


    "What! King Li comes again!"


    Poop.


    King Jiuli man knelt down directly.


    "See your highness, your highness, millennium, Millennium!"


    Although King Jiuli man is a king who does not obey the discipline of the imperial court, he is not a fool.


    He knew what the name Li Zailin meant.


    That''s the best man in the world!


    It''s nothing to kill the extreme state!


    How dare he not kneel.


    Li Xiang toast and sang were also surprised.


    They never thought that Qiu Shuda''s third brother was such a powerful expert.


    The chieftain quickly knelt down and said, "my subordinates have seen the king side by side. Congratulations to the king side by side!"


    In turn, sang pulled Qiu Shuda''s clothes with some fear: "brother Da, are you, your third brother so powerful?"


    Qiu Shuda said confidently, "of course, this is my third brother!"


    Just after Li Linggang announced his identity, he could hear a flying eagle guard coming at top speed.


    "No! No!"


    "What''s up?"


    "The five poison sect has been attacked by a group of white people! The five poison bug king and Lord Ying huaisong are fighting blood around the five poison sect!"

 Chapter 566

    The five poisons sect is the Zifu sect in Lizhou.


    Its leader, the king of five poisonous insects, is an expert whose cultivation is equal to that of King Jiuli man.


    In order to show his respect for the five poisons cult, King Jiuli manwang specially assigned them a stronghold, which was managed by the five poisons Saint aman.


    In general, who dares to attack the five poisons cult?


    But now the situation is so special that it seems impossible to have such a good thing at all.


    After getting the news, King Jiuli was angry: "we have nine barbarians, five poison sect, flying eagle guard and Dazhai army. Who dares to use force against Lizhou!"


    "Tell manwang that at present, we only know that the other party is a group of whites, and we can''t know the specific identity!"


    "White, white!!"


    King Jiuli manwang knew that he had been cheated. He was obsessed with beauty before. Now it seems that he just reflects what''s going on.


    The Sina sear brothers and sisters should have a big plan.


    The big plan is that sister Sina first seduces the king of nine li man, takes the opportunity to absorb the essence, and then arranges her brother SIL to the king of man.


    Then came the marriage.


    According to the body of King Jiuli man before, he was about to die.


    So they will send some people to do it in manwang Dazhai, that is, at the wedding!


    At the same time, some of them went to the five poisons cult.


    Such a two-line battle, and in the case that the other party does not understand, it is easy to succeed!


    After all, Lizhou has some resistance to the jurisdiction of the imperial court, so the news may not reach the capital so soon.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the Dazhai army is also the end of the nine prohibitions, so it is difficult to play a great role.


    Once this happened, Lizhou would break away from the Ming Dynasty.


    Although there are still some remedial measures, it must be too late at that time.


    Li Ling looked at King Jiuli manwang: "now you see, they just want to kill you two kings first, and then plot against Lizhou."


    "They! How dare they play with me!"


    King Jiuli manwang is very angry, but what can he do.


    Fortunately, Li Ling is here. If Li Ling hadn''t been here, I''m afraid things would have developed in a bad direction.


    In fact, in addition to Li Ling, there was another person who had already discovered it.


    That is Ying huaisong, the Golden Eagle envoy of Lizhou.


    I haven''t seen the Golden Eagle envoy since Li Ling came here. Xiao Wei said that he received a tip and went out to handle the case. It must be the case.


    Ying huaisong received a tip yesterday that someone was plotting against the five poisons cult.


    So he led people out to check the situation.


    Speaking of this, Huai song can be said to be a pillar of the flying eagle guard. He can have such a keen sense of smell. He is really worthy of being the Golden Eagle envoy.


    If it hadn''t been for Ying huaisong''s early warning, I''m afraid the five poisons cult would have been destroyed.


    Then Li Ling said, "don''t panic. First remove all the white people in manwang stronghold!"


    The king of Jiuli man immediately roared: "everyone listen to the order! All our territory, if we see white people, we will kill them directly!"


    "Order!"


    The local chieftain also said, "I''ll inform other chieftains in Dazhai!"


    For a moment, the whole manwang stronghold was in a panic.


    But it''s okay.


    Because the white people around Wangzhai haven''t got any news, they haven''t started yet.


    Suddenly, the white people in Wangzhai were killed.


    Just before they reacted, they died directly and turned into a bat after death.


    "Especially, these people are really vampires!"


    There are probably thousands of vampires hiding in the Wang stronghold. It was only when the king of Jiuli man saw this number that he was shocked.


    If Li Ling hadn''t come, I''m afraid King Jiuli manwang would have been killed, and I''m afraid the whole Lizhou would have been destroyed.


    Seeing so many vampires in manwang stronghold, Li Ling will not be soft hearted.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    The whole stronghold was covered by blood crows, and those vampires turned into bats to fight with those blood crows.


    However, how could they be Li Ling''s opponents.


    Li Ling killed all these vampires with one person''s strength, leaving no survivors.


    King Jiuli man exclaimed, "it''s really a king side by side!"


    At present, the whole manwang stronghold is safe.


    At the moment, Dao Akon, the chief soldier of Lizhou, led the Dazhai army.


    "My subordinate, Ken, see governor Li!"


    Dao Akon was still in the capital when he saw Li Ling last time. Unexpectedly, when he saw Li Ling now, he felt that he was much stronger.


    "Lead your people and seal off Lizhou, especially the border to Tianzhu. You can''t let them run away!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Led by Dao Akon, the Dazhai army blocked the border.


    Li Ling flew in the direction of the five poisons cult.


    Compared with qimanwang Dazhai, the five poison sect was attacked earlier. Obviously, the other party is going to directly eradicate the five poison sect.


    Although Ying huaisong is helping, the current situation can not be said to be too good.


    At the moment, the situation of the five poisons cult is really not very good.


    The king of five poisonous insects and all his disciples are trying their best to resist all kinds of vampire attacks.


    After the other party became a bat, he was not afraid of the poisonous insects of the five poisons cult.


    Aman is also fighting as hard as he can.


    Although aman is young, her combat effectiveness is not weak at all. She released all the poisonous insects in her bamboo basket and fought with those vampires with a bamboo stick.


    However, this is not the way.


    Now the situation is so critical, what should we do.


    The king of five poisonous insects shouted, "Lord Ying, can there be reinforcements?"


    Ying huaisong is also fighting with the flying eagle guard. He just cut off the head of a vampire with an embroidered spring knife.


    "No, there are too many people on the other side. We can''t break out! If the Barbarian King gets the news, he should come to reinforce him!"


    "But the battle has been going on all night. Why hasn''t the man King seen the news yet!"


    Yes, this massive battle has lasted all night.


    If you see the news, in fact, King Jiuli man should have come to reinforce him long ago.


    Of course, the news had already passed, but king Jiuli man was hoodwinked, so he didn''t know, so he made the five poisons cult so passive.


    Ying huaisong said, "I''m afraid the king of Jiuli has also been attacked. This is planned by these vampires. Our Lizhou is coming to an end!"


    The king of five poisonous insects was a little desperate.


    "No, it''s impossible! Lizhou can''t be finished!"


    Then the five poisonous insects flew into the air and pointed to the sky with both hands.


    "A swarm of insects out of the nest!"


    "Bite these vampires to death!"


    However, the king of five poisonous insects saw a white girl floating in the air.


    "Give up, even if you are the king, you can''t fight us today."


    This girl is Sina.


    She said confidently, "let you taste the spirit blood of Duke Dracula!"

 Chapter 567

    As a king, the king of five poisonous insects never fears some enemies who only have heaven.


    However, in the face of this Sina, he was really unable to do what he wanted.


    It''s clear that the other party has only a small accomplishment in Tianjing, but judging by her combat effectiveness, she can already compare with the king.


    This makes the king of five poisonous insects very difficult.


    Even if he used most of his moves, he still didn''t have one or four ways.


    That sina, she showed Dracula''s spiritual blood, which is a very important thing for vampires.


    When the spirit blood was contaminated by the five poisonous insect king, the five poisonous insect King soon felt that his cultivation was limited.


    "How is it possible that the vampire''s spiritual blood can block my cultivation!"


    Even the king of five poisonous insects had never dealt with vampires, so he was restricted.


    Nearby aman and Ying huaisong are almost unable to fight.


    They don''t know the urgency of the matter, but they can''t help it at all.


    The boundless bat army thus covered the five poisons.


    The five poisons sect, which has been inherited for a long time, looks like it will be destroyed.


    The king of five poisonous insects is fighting hard.


    "You vampires, don''t think it''s OK to destroy the five poisons cult. Even if there is no reinforcements in Lizhou, there are side-by-side kings in the capital! He won''t forgive you!"


    Unexpectedly, Na smiled: "really? Hehe, it seems so, but it was too late when Li Zailin got the news."


    Yes, in Sina''s impression, the experts of the Yanming Dynasty are staying in the capital.


    Whether it''s Qiyu or Li Zailin.


    They can''t make it right now.


    It was precisely because of seizing this opportunity that sina and them dared to do it.


    "Anyway, when Li Zailin comes, we will take all the herbs in Lizhou. The world is so big. Where can Li Zailin find us?"


    It turns out that the purpose of these vampires is for the herbs of Lizhou.


    Lizhou is rich in all kinds of herbs, and it is also the largest supplier of herbs in Kyushu of Yanming Dynasty.


    If you are robbed like this, you can''t recover in ten or eight years.


    In other words, in ten or eight years, the practitioners of the Yanming Dynasty will enter an environment of slow cultivation.


    When these herbs arrive in Xibai state, the cultivation speed of vampires will increase.


    It''s really there.


    Maybe ten years later, the pattern of the two sides will be different.


    Jianghu is always changing.


    Interrupting the supply of herbs in Lizhou will interrupt the future of Yanming Jianghu.


    Ten years later, it''s hard to say whether the Yanming Dynasty can withstand the attack of vampires.


    The king of five poisonous insects naturally understands these, but what can he do even if he understands?


    No way, really no way.


    At present, King Jiuli manwang can''t make it, and a group of experts are still in the capital, so they can''t get there.


    So there''s no way.


    Sina commanded all vampires and said, "all vampires, pay attention. Follow the order of Duke Dracula and leave none of the five poison sect disciples!"


    "Yes!"


    The king of the five poisons also shouted: "all the disciples of the five poisons sect listen to the order. Today''s war is about the Yanming Jianghu. The saint and I will take the lead. Please fight as hard as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the disciples of the five poisons cult are very afraid, they must fight for Yanming at this time.


    Because everyone knows what problems they will face if they lose the war.


    But do they have any hope of winning?


    Not to mention the number of people, even the most powerful five poisonous insect kings have been sealed by spiritual blood. How can they win.


    Everyone has to fight hard and delay as long as they can.


    At this moment, the five poisons cult is already in flames, and the bodies of both sides are everywhere.


    But even so, there is still an unstoppable rush.


    Sina was very confident. She absorbed the essence of King Jiuli manwang and sealed the cultivation of king five poisonous insects with spiritual blood. How could they be invincible.


    Ying huaisong''s mouth has been bleeding and there are many wounds on his body.


    But he was still fighting. He ordered the flying eagle guard to protect the five poison insect king, but he rushed into the vampire crowd and continued to kill.


    At this moment, he only wants to kill a few more, which is not insulting the reputation of the flying eagle guard.


    At this critical moment, the two sides have reached a white hot moment.


    Suddenly a light came from the sky.


    "What''s that? It''s glittering. It seems to have great momentum?"


    The king of five poisonous insects looked up and found that the breath was not the king of Jiuli man.


    "Is it difficult that vampires have new reinforcements?"


    Ying huaisong sighed, "we can''t hold on. If we come back for reinforcements, I''m afraid we won''t live for half an hour."


    When everyone was at a loss, the saint aman suddenly looked up: "big brother!!"


    Aman didn''t recognize anything else, but she recognized the tattoo on Li Ling''s hand.


    Those tattoos are all five insects. These insects were given to Li Ling by aman at the beginning. How can she not remember.


    Ying huaisong hasn''t seen Li Ling. He still wonders who this person is.


    The king of five poisonous insects met Li Ling when he ascended the throne. When Li Ling was close, he exclaimed, "King side by side!!"


    "What! Side by side king!" Ying huaisong was a little surprised, because he was not sure that side by side King Li Zailin could come over.


    Li Ling is really here.


    Vampire Sina looked up and always felt that there was something wrong with the man''s momentum.


    "Who dares to obstruct Duke Dracula''s great cause!"


    Without saying a word, Li Ling directly lit her sword!


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    A flock of blood crows poured out.


    All the vampires were stunned.


    Originally, vampires had a great advantage, but now they found that something seemed wrong.


    When the blood crows arrived, all the vampires were suppressed.


    Just suppression is not enough. The blood crow rushed to them and ignited a raging fire. There are vampire screams everywhere.


    This time, thousands of vampires came, but they found that they couldn''t do anything.


    Even half a column of incense didn''t arrive, and all the vampires were wiped out.


    Sina stared at the scene in amazement.


    Who is the visitor?


    Just one person and one move, let the vampire army in absolute advantage become like this?


    the whole army was wiped out!


    The whole army is really destroyed!


    The situation of things has completely exceeded Sina''s imagination.


    Originally, Sina''s plan was very good. She and sear worked together to get rid of the king of Jiuli and the king of five poisonous insects.


    After getting rid of these two people, Lizhou will be readily available!


    But after Li Ling appeared, didn''t he completely disrupt their plan?


    At this juncture, it really makes them a little impatient.


    However, there was no way. They really lost.


    Li Ling floated from a higher position to Sina.


    Sina was very nervous: "you, you, how dare you disrespect Duke Dracula."

 Chapter 568

    Li Ling looked at sina coldly.


    "What the hell, Duke Dracula."


    In Li Ling''s eyes, vampires are the bat people, and the bat people are the servants of the celestial immortals.


    Slaves can be called Dukes?


    That''s funny.


    These people have been in the world for so long that they don''t know where they belong.


    "You, who the hell are you!"


    Sina was still in panic, because she could not guess who could destroy the vampire army she led in Lizhou.


    At this time, the five poison bug King knelt down directly to Li Ling: "the leader of the five poison sect led all his disciples to see the king!"


    Hula, the disciples of the five poisons cult knelt down in an instant.


    Ying huaisong also immediately knelt down: "my subordinate should huaisong, the Golden Eagle envoy of Lizhou, see the king!"


    All the flying eagle guards also Hula and knelt.


    At this moment, Sina realized who she met.


    "And, King Li Zailin!"


    She never thought that Li Ling could really come. The capital has a long way to go. Even if she got the news, it can''t be so fast.


    Their battle lasted only one night and they could see Li Ling coming for reinforcements, which was too fast.


    After learning Li Ling''s identity, Sina turns into a bat and runs away.


    But just as she flew away, Li Ling waved directly and casually, and then Tianzhu sword rushed out and directly cut off the bat''s wings.


    Sina returned to human form and fell slowly.


    After landing on the ground, she had two wounds on her back.


    She even wanted to climb away, but she had no strength.


    "Big brother!!"


    Aman rushed over happily: "if you hadn''t come, aman might have been bitten to death by these smelly bats!"


    Looking at aman carefully, I found that there were signs of being pecked and bitten on her face and arm.


    Fortunately, it''s all trauma. Li Ling can recover her injury by casting a spell.


    The five poison insect King continued to kneel before Li Ling: "thank the king shoulder to shoulder for saving the five poison sect. In the future, the insect valley of the five poison sect will be open to the king shoulder to shoulder at any time!"


    Insect Valley is the Zifu spiritual place of the five poisons cult.


    It is also the most vigorous place in Lizhou.


    Generally, no one can enter the insect Valley, but now the five poisons cult has opened the privilege to Li Ling so that he can enter the insect Valley at any time.


    Ying huaisong sighed, "where did the king side by side save the five poisons cult and the whole Lizhou!"


    But Sina doesn''t think so.


    Sina vomited blood and said, "hum, even if you win now, our people in manwang stronghold may have killed manwang, and Lizhou will eventually be taken by us!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "what do you think is the reason why I came here so late?"


    Seeing Li Ling''s confident eyes, Sina seemed to understand what was going on.


    "You, you''ve killed SIL?"


    "Yes, it''s just a little bat. I broke my neck."


    Now it dawned on Sina.


    Yes, Li Ling must have cleared the manwang stronghold first and then came to the five poisons cult.


    She could naively think that sear could succeed.


    In this way, her two end plan failed directly.


    Sina shouted anxiously, "vampires who are still alive, hurry to flee to Tianzhu and find Duke Dracula!"


    Li Ling didn''t kill all the vampires. Of course, they still have some remaining guys.


    But what about these remaining guys?


    Soon someone said, "no, the Dazhai army blocked the border of Lizhou. Now none of us can escape!"


    "How is it possible!!"


    Sina is desperate.


    She thought she could save some strength even if she lost, but in this case, vampires basically won''t live.


    Li Ling looks at Sina.


    I found that this guy''s accomplishments can''t be said to be too high. Why do you have so much courage to launch such a war.


    Although Xibai state does not specifically recognize their vampire practitioners, Li Ling can hardly believe that this matter has nothing to do with Xibai state.


    So Li Ling asked, "who sent you?"


    "Hum! How could I tell you!"


    "Ah man, let her taste the power of insects."


    "OK, big brother!"


    Aman jumped a few times and threw his centipede, scorpion and other things onto Sina.


    Sina screamed in an instant.


    If she hadn''t been hurt, she wouldn''t have been afraid of these poisonous insects, but now she couldn''t stand that kind of pecking and biting. These pecking and biting really made her feel uncomfortable.


    It''s a feeling that you can''t survive or die.


    "Say it or not."


    "Yes, yes, Duke Dracula sent me."


    Finally, she opened her mouth.


    Li Ling wondered, "who is Duke Dracula?"


    Ying huaisong, as a flying eagle guard, knows some friars outside the state.


    "It is one of the leaders of their vampires. It is said that the Duke Dracula was expelled by the blood king. He is regarded as a traitor in the vampire. Later, I don''t know where the Dracula went."


    Although Dracula is a powerful figure, he is not so powerful for the flying eagle guard.


    So people just heard his name.


    Unexpectedly, the suffering Sina still said confidently: "hum, Duke Dracula will be promoted to the position of blood King soon! Once he succeeds, we will take revenge!"


    That Dracula, who has survived, is just a person who can be promoted to King.


    Even the oldest king can''t survive two rounds in front of Li Ling, let alone Dracula, who is about to become king.


    "What is your purpose to capture Lizhou?"


    "We, we will take all the herbs away, and then wait until Duke Dracula is promoted to be the king of blood, and then come and annex Lizhou into our territory!"


    Ying huaisong angrily said, "bold! Lizhou is one of the nine states of the Yanming Dynasty. How can you say split and split!"


    "Because we can not only split Lizhou, but also annex Tianzhu. At that time, we will establish a vampire kingdom!"


    This plan is really big.


    Robbing the medicinal materials in Lizhou can make the Jianghu of the Yanming Dynasty lose power.


    If Yanming Jianghu loses power, it is impossible for other countries not to take the opportunity to invade, especially in places like Luocha Prefecture.


    Once Luocha Prefecture invades, the Yanming Dynasty will be unable to manage the affairs of Lizhou.


    Therefore, if they win the state of Tianzhu again, then having the power of the two states can indeed establish a vampire kingdom.


    Hearing this plan, the king of five poisonous insects couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Really... It''s terrible. How can they do such a terrible thing!"


    Ying huaisong also said: "although this big plan may take ten years, it is so meticulous that his subordinates did not expect it."


    At this moment, that sina laughs wildly.


    "Don''t think that if you win, we will lose this time. Duke Dracula won''t lose!!"

 Chapter 569

    Such a plan can be described as meticulous.


    If it is implemented, I am afraid that in the end, there will only be one less state in Kyushu.


    At that time, even if Li Ling comes again, can he kill all the nine barbarians who have completely obeyed.


    So Li Ling came at the right time.


    Seeing that sina was so arrogant, Li Ling raised her hand and planted a heart seed in her mind. one one four


    Li Ling didn''t kill her directly because he wanted to find out the behind the scenes.


    Now, sina is Li Ling''s slave.


    Li Ling asked, "where is your so-called Duke Dracula?"


    Even if Sina was reluctant, she would say it.


    Because once she doesn''t obey Li Ling''s orders, she will feel that her brain will explode.


    "Right here, in Tianzhu."


    "You vampires were originally from Xibai state. Why did you go to Tianzhu?"


    "Yes, Duke Dracula called, so... That''s why we went."


    Basically, I can figure out what''s going on with these people.


    They must want to gain a foothold in Tianzhu, and then take this as a springboard to clean up Lizhou. When the two states get their hands, they can establish their own vampire kingdom.


    Since you dare to make the idea of Yanming Dynasty, no wonder Li Ling.


    "It seems that I''m going to go to Tianzhu to destroy this Dracula."


    "No, it''s impossible. Dracula defected, but he has the blessing of the God of blood. You can''t defeat him!"


    "The blessing of blood god?"


    Li Ling smiled. It is estimated that the so-called blood god is an ancestor of vampires.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, there is no need to pay attention to this guy.


    "Even your blood sucking prince, I can kill him!"


    The blood sucking prince, referred to as the blood king for short, is the king of Xibai state and the strongest known vampire race.


    This kind of king is not enough in Li Ling''s eyes, let alone Duke Dracula.


    Sina can''t disobey Li Ling''s orders, but she always feels that Li Ling is something wrong.


    Why on earth can you have so much confidence.


    Even if it is an invincible king, can it compete with the blood god?


    After dealing with these things, Qian Jin and you Chaofan also came.


    As soon as Qian Jin came over, he shouted, "old three, why didn''t you say something had happened here earlier."


    "No way, it''s urgent, so I didn''t have time to say."


    You Chaofan also said, "there are dead bats everywhere in manwang stronghold. It looks very disgusting."


    "Otherwise, we''d better hurry. I''m afraid the war will spread to Tianzhu."


    At this time, Qiu Shuda rushed over.


    "Third brother, third brother! Manwang stronghold is all right, and the five poisons cult is all right?"


    At present, Lizhou is peaceful.


    But no one knows what vampires will attack next time.


    The king of Jiuli man suddenly rushed over. When he saw Sina falling to the ground, he couldn''t help sighing.


    He wanted to be the hero of the king of Jiuli, but in the end he was cheated by this woman.


    "I killed you witch!"


    King Jiuli manwang raised his hand to shoot Sina, but was stopped by Li Ling.


    "Man Wang, wait a minute. I can keep this man."


    "Side by side king, you... Why do you keep this witch? If you want a beautiful woman, I can arrange nine pretty girls for you!"


    Li Ling was stunned and thought where the king of nine li man thought.


    Li Ling wants to keep Sina alive, not for beauty, but for a clue to find Dracula.


    "I keep this man useful."


    "Well, I''ll follow your orders."


    Looking at the lost appearance of King Jiuli manwang, Li Ling said, "after this, does king manwang have any ideas?"


    "Alas, Lizhou is not under the direct control of the imperial court. It''s really some trouble."


    "So, what does manwang want to do?"


    King Jiuli man finally figured it out. He said, "after this, I understand that Lizhou can no longer be so casual. I''ll write to your majesty and ask your majesty to send state shepherds, prefects and all kinds of civil servants of the magistrate, and also ask the army to garrison."


    In the past, there was a Dazhai army in Lizhou, but the Dazhai army ranked last among the forbidden army, and the number was not large.


    However, if you want to guard Lizhou well, you can''t rely on the forbidden army alone. You must let the imperial court send a regular army.


    As one of Kyushu''s more non jurisdictional States, Lizhou has been comfortable for so many years. They just belong to the Yanming Dynasty in name.


    After this incident, King Jiuli man also knew that he was unable to support himself.


    So he decided to let Lizhou, like other states, change all stockaded villages into counties, and let all chieftains be restricted by civil servants.


    Only in this way can the imperial court protect Lizhou more wholeheartedly.


    "It''s good for manwang to have this idea."


    Therefore, Lizhou, which swayed for many years in the Yanming Dynasty, finally completely surrendered under the persuasion of Li Ling.


    In the future, they are no longer a nominal place, but a land that can be directly managed by the imperial court.


    "Thank you for saving me, or my Lizhou will really be gone."


    "Manwang, remember, Lizhou is not just your Lizhou."


    "Yes, yes, the king''s lesson is that the minister is only managing Lizhou for his majesty. From now on, Lizhou will always be the territory of the Yanming dynasty!"


    For a moment, the Jianghu shook.


    The southwest frontier, which the imperial court has been uncertain for many years, was settled by the side-by-side King Li Zailin.


    Since Li Zailin became famous in the Jianghu, he first took Fusang and Rika as his vassal states, and now he has directly subordinated Li, which is already relatively independent.


    For the imperial court, Li Zailin''s contribution can be compared with that of a famous general.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t believe such a great achievement.


    But Li Ling did it.


    How can people not admire such a powerful person.


    Li Ling asks you Chaofan to tie up Sina and prepare to go to Tianzhu together.


    Then Qiu Shuda said, "Hey, do you vampires have any girls who are particularly beautiful and need to be loved? If so, please introduce them to me..."


    "Hey, hey, sang Mei, sang Mei! Don''t pull my ear!"


    Qiu Shuda had been picked up by sang before he could start his fantasy.


    "Brother Da, we just got married. Are you going to find a girl?"


    "No, no, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    Qiu Shuda stared and said, "didn''t I say I could find a girl?"


    "Yes, it''s agreed, but it''s not allowed for three months after marriage!"


    "Good, good, good, everything is up to you, listen to you."


    Li Ling and Qian Jin looked at each other. They thought the date was a little short.


    You Chaofan said, "it should be 30 years. No, 300 years is OK."


    "Hey, are you still brothers! You have to consider my lifelong happiness!!"

 Chapter 570

    On the same day, Li Ling and his party continued to go in the direction of Tianzhu.


    After all, they came here to marry Qian Jin''s wife. What happened in Lizhou was incidental.


    King Jiuli manwang and Dao Akon, the chief soldier of Lizhou, sent them to the border before they left slowly.


    The four brothers are in a good mood.


    Only Qiu Shuda''s ears are red.


    In turn, sang stayed in Lizhou and waited for Qiu Shuda to come back. Although Qiu Shuda was wild by nature, he promised sang that he would not play casually for three months.


    You Chaofan smiled and said, "we were going to marry our eldest brother. Unexpectedly, our second brother married first."


    Yes, it''s embarrassing.


    However, although the brothers usually fight and make trouble, they can be united at the critical moment.


    The former convenience is Tianzhu.


    Their skin is dark, and their faces are somewhat similar to those in western white.


    When Li Ling and others walked into the territory of Tianzhu, it seemed quite strange.


    As he walked in and returned the money, he said, "the people of their state are miserable to tell the truth."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "According to their law, everyone is divided into four grades."


    "Clearly defined?"


    "Yes!"


    Although there was an invisible hierarchy in the Yanming Dynasty, at least in terms of law, people were equal.


    As long as children from poor families study hard or practice martial arts hard, they can also stand out.


    But India is not.


    They divided everyone into four levels here. People of different levels can''t intermarry or communicate.


    First class people are practitioners.


    The second class is royal.


    The third class are mortals who can be officials.


    The fourth class are mortals who can only be slaves.


    These levels are innate and can be inherited.


    Except for first-class and second-class, other people can never change.


    Even the waste in the first class is more noble than the genius in the fourth class.


    Even if there is a gifted person among the four, he can only farm and be a servant, and he can never surpass his level.


    Moreover, these four grades are completely stipulated by the law.


    This kind of thing was absolutely unimaginable in the Yanming Dynasty.


    Qian Jin''s wife is a princess, between first-class and second-class.


    As long as she practices, she is a first-class person. If she doesn''t practice, she is the royal family.


    Otherwise, she has a good life. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she can become a royal family. What''s a good life if she doesn''t have a good life?


    under these circumstances.


    You Chaofan is a little carpenter himself. At the moment, he feels sorry for the people of Guinea.


    However, the people here are open to this level.


    "Let''s go on. It''s not our business anyway."


    "Brother, how long will you wait here in the future?"


    "Marrying a princess is second class. In addition, I have practiced myself. In fact, I can be regarded as first class."


    That''s okay.


    If the son of Yuanzhou''s richest man is not properly put in the money, it''s not good not to write if he wants to come here and wait for others.


    They walked on.


    The more you move forward, the happier money will be.


    "We can reach Reed City almost before dark. It is estimated that the wedding can be held at that time."


    That''s true, but who knows.


    Somehow, Li Ling felt that things in Tianzhu would not be so simple.


    Vampire Sina was tied by them. Li Ling asked, "how many vampires are there in Tianzhu?"


    "About, about 3000 people."


    "Where is Dracula hiding?"


    "Hiding in Reed City."


    "When is he going to take Tianzhu?"


    Sina hesitated for a long time, and then said, "in fact, it won''t take long, because the first-class people in Tianzhu are about to give in."


    "About to give in?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is, Tianzhu did not resist as fiercely as Lizhou, and their practitioners did not care about the life and death of the lower class. Therefore, as long as they gave enough interests, they could submit."


    At this time, Qian Jin felt wrong.


    "I remember there was a snake king in Tianzhu! Although the snake king''s cultivation is not very powerful, he is also a king as famous as the blood king. How can he submit to Dracula?"


    Sina pinched for a long time, and then said, "the king of Tianzhu snake... It was really rare to resist at that time, but he has been controlled."


    "Controlled???"


    The news is really shocking.


    At least he is also a king. He can be controlled by the vampire Duke. No one believes this.


    "Because Duke Dracula has the blessing of the God of blood, he can easily control the snake king, but the royal family in India doesn''t know about it."


    The more that is said, the more curious Li Ling is.


    I thought that Tianzhu, as a relatively ancient country, has a great general, not to mention experts.


    How could it be controlled so easily, and the Emperor didn''t know it.


    Li Ling felt that Dracula must have a secret in her hand.


    If so, Li Ling must find out.


    When it was getting dark, the party finally entered Reed City.


    "Let''s go directly to the palace. Xima should be waiting in the palace."


    Xima, that''s Qian Jin''s fiancee''s name.


    They have agreed that when Qian Jin enters Reed City, Tianzhu, he can finish the wedding and take Xima back to Yuanzhou.


    In the future, Qian''s bank can be set up in Tianzhu, and all of them are controlled by Qian Jin.


    It is a great interest to be able to control the banks of a state.


    Qian Jin married Xima not only because of love, but also driven by such interests.


    So it seems that the Qian family is not satisfied with just being the richest man in Yuanzhou. They seem to want to be the richest man in the world!


    Although it is difficult, Qian Jin still hopes to do it.


    Of course, the brothers will certainly support him.


    From a distance, there are two elephant sculptures at the gate of the palace. The two elephants look lifelike, as if they were alive.


    They also saw a lot of elephants in Reed City before, but they were not as fun as the two sculptures at the door.


    Dumb couldn''t put it down and touched two.


    Li Ling touched her dumb head with love: "do you like it? If you like it, we''ll buy one back."


    Dumb nodded happily. At the same time, Li Ling asked, "do you want to live or sculpture."


    "Yes, yes, all."


    "Of course."


    Then the mute rushed into Li Ling''s arms again. She felt that if she could stay with Li Ling all her life, it would be nothing to find her mother.


    Then they went to the gate of the palace.


    A guard stopped him: "who is the important place of the palace? Don''t break in without authorization!"


    At this time, Qian Jin stood there and said.


    "Tell hima I''ve come to marry her."

 Chapter 571

    "You... Are you the prince Qian Jin of the Yan Ming Dynasty?" the guard asked.


    "Exactly."


    "Please, please!"


    As soon as the guard heard that it was Qian Jin, he quickly welcomed everyone in.


    This is the son-in-law of Tianzhu state. Of course they should respect him.


    Many Tianzhu people came out and surrounded Li Ling and his party, treating them as distinguished guests.


    At the end of January 14, it was the son-in-law. It seems that the royal family here still valued money.


    When you enter the palace, you can see many second-class nobles in India looking at them happily.


    Qian Jin is also a talented person. For Tianzhu, his family''s money can be regarded as a rich country.


    That''s why he gets the most honorable treatment here.


    Ahead, a young Indian girl ran quickly. After she ran over, she threw herself into Qian Jin''s arms and gave her a hug.


    Except for her slightly dark skin, the girl has almost no shortcomings in her appearance. Not only her facial features are extremely exquisite, but also her body shape is graceful and exquisite.


    This is Xima, Qian Jin''s fiancee.


    "Ah Jin, you''re here at last."


    Of course Qian Jin will come. Their brother spent so long to come here so that Qian Jin can successfully marry Xima.


    Why else are they here.


    "These are my brothers." Qian Jin introduced Li Ling to the royal nobles in Tianzhu one by one, and the other party also gave a favorable look here.


    Especially the Tianzhu emperor sitting on the throne, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    It is a great honor for the royal family of Tianzhu to marry the Qian family. After all, Tianzhu also lacks such a family that controls gold and silver.


    If the Qian family can show their ability to manage gold and silver in Tianzhu, Tianzhu will be richer and stronger.


    "Xian son-in-law, come and sit down quickly. Let your friends sit down quickly. The wedding can be held tonight. I will let all the people pray and celebrate for you."


    After all, it is the princess who gets married. Of course, all the people should celebrate.


    Qiu Shuda whispered, "can you arrange two Tianzhu girls for me..."


    "Second brother, you forgot your three-month appointment with Sang?" you Chaofan said with a smile.


    "Go, go, you don''t open any pot. We are also first-class and second-class nobles in Tianzhu. Many girls must throw themselves into the arms. I don''t believe you don''t want to!"


    You Chaofan shrugged: "I have winter plum is enough."


    Compared with Qiu Shuda, you Chaofan is absolutely single-minded.


    These brothers also have their own characteristics.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about these things. He just likes to see the palace here.


    There seems to be nothing strange about palace. It seems that wedding should be held perfectly.


    Just when everyone agreed on the marriage, suddenly a group of uninvited guests came to the palace.


    "The king of the snake is coming!"


    "Ah? The snake king is coming!"


    "Please, please, please!"


    Although in terms of status, the emperor is higher than the king.


    But this is Tianzhu state. The first-class people are practitioners, so the snake king is naturally more noble than the emperor.


    The snake king is not only the first master of Tianzhu, but also the great national teacher of Tianzhu. He is also the mainstay to guard Tianzhu''s peace.


    Soon, I saw a group of people outside the palace.


    The leader is an old man with a big beard. The old man is wearing a scarf, barefoot, with a flute like gourd silk pinned to his waist, followed by two clever cobras!


    Generally, cobras are extremely fierce beasts, but cobras around the snake king are as clever as dogs.


    As a first-class person, the snake king didn''t have to salute the emperor. Instead, the emperor said to him, "I''ve seen a great national teacher, the snake king."


    Li Ling looked at this guy and found that he was just like this.


    If his accomplishments were placed in the Yanming Dynasty, he would not even rank in the top ten of the peak list, let alone compare with himself.


    It can be seen that the practitioners in Tianzhu are at this level.


    "Emperor, I heard you''re going to marry Princess Xima?" the snake king''s voice was weak, but still dignified.


    "Yes, I want to marry the young master Qian Jin of the Yan Ming Dynasty."


    When the emperor spoke, he was still very excited. He felt that this joy should be shared. The snake king must have come here to celebrate.


    However, the snake king snapped his fingers.


    "Sami Khan, come here."


    With the snap of his fingers, a strong young man came over: "master, I''m here."


    "It turns out that Sami Khan''s little god son has also come. Please come and sit down quickly."


    Sami Khan, a first-class man, is known as the young hero of the first-class man.


    He is the disciple of the snake king. A while ago, he just broke through the heaven and entered the heaven Xiaocheng.


    This guy looks good too, but he''s dressed up a little rustic.


    The snake king pointed to Sami Khan and said to the emperor, "marry hima to him and I will bless their marriage."


    "What!!"


    Hearing this, the royal family of India was in a panic.


    Even the emperor thought it was incredible.


    Of course, Xima was even more frightened. She hid behind the money in fear.


    Qian Jin was very unhappy. He glared at the snake king angrily.


    The emperor immediately advised, "snake king, are you kidding?"


    "No kidding, Xima and Sami Khan have known each other since childhood. He is also my disciple and a first-class person. Can''t I marry you a second-class princess?"


    The first class and the second class in Tianzhu can also intermarry, but after intermarriage, the second class must practice, otherwise they can only be separated.


    "But, but..." said the emperor, "but Xima has married. Childe Qian Jin is standing here."


    "Haven''t you held a wedding yet? If you haven''t held a wedding, you won''t be married. Let Xima marry Sami Khan and let them have the same room tonight."


    The tone of the snake king is beyond doubt.


    The Emperor didn''t know how to reply.


    At this time, Qiu Shuda stood up and said, "our brother came all the way from Yanming for this wedding. How can you say forget it now?"


    You Chaofan also said, "it seems that we can''t let you trample on human dignity!"


    Seeing the two brothers stand up, Qian Jin naturally can''t hide behind.


    "You''re going to cancel my engagement with Xima with only one mouth. Who do you think you are?"


    The snake king looked at them, with a little indifference in his eyes.


    He just didn''t seem to hear the people.


    He said directly to the emperor, "you can not marry. I don''t mind changing the emperor of Tianzhu."


    As soon as he said this, the emperor was immediately frightened.


    Because the snake king really has this ability.


    Sami Khan also provoked: "it seems that you can be the emperor of India if you look for a dog at random?"

 Chapter 572

    In Tianzhu, that''s it.


    The cultivator is nobler than the royal family.


    The snake king can change the royal family at will.


    Even Sami Khan, the disciple of the snake king, could easily humiliate the emperor.


    Facing the humiliation of Sami Khan, the emperor was very ashamed, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Now Xima stood up and said, "why should you insult my father!"


    The snake king looked at her with a sneer.


    Then the Sami Khan said, "insult? It seems so, so?"


    That''s what Sami Khan said. There was no one in his eyes, even if the other was the emperor and princess.


    I''m afraid being an emperor is the best in all places.


    No way. That''s the rule in this place.


    The snake king is able to suppress the emperor.


    At the moment, the emperor stood up tremblingly and respectfully saluted the snake king: "the snake king, Xima has been betrothed to Prince Qian of the Yanming Dynasty. If Sami Khan still wants to marry the princess, I have a little daughter. Do you think so?"


    "No." before the snake king said anything, Sami Khan said directly, "I think Xima is very beautiful, so I''ll take her as a concubine."


    "What? Pet concubine?"


    The other royal families were a little stunned.


    At any rate, Xima is also a princess. Marrying any family openly is considered as a marriage. Why did Sami Khan want a princess to be a concubine.


    Sami Khan said, "yes, I can''t have only this woman in my life. Besides, I will marry a cultivator''s wife in two days. Of course, Xima will be my favorite concubine."


    Insult.


    An outright insult!


    It is not only a disgrace to the royal family, but also a disgrace to the whole state!


    If this is done, the royal family of India will never look up again.


    But what can they do.


    The snake king has made it clear that if they disagree, they will change the emperor.


    In their eyes, it''s no problem to change a dog to be emperor!


    HEMA was trembling with anger when money came in and out.


    "How brave you are to humiliate my wife and my father-in-law!"


    "No, no!" the emperor knew what he was going to do as soon as he saw Qian coming in and out, but the emperor could only dissuade him, because he didn''t want anything big to happen.


    The emperor thought that people in the Yanming Dynasty might not understand the hierarchy of Tianzhu, so that''s why.


    He was also afraid that Qian Jin''s words would irritate the snake king and Sami Khan. At that time, it would be more than worth the loss to destroy the whole royal family.


    At this time, someone from the royal family said, "it''s better to let Xima... Be a concubine for Sami Khan."


    "Yes, being the enemy of the snake king is... It''s like asking for trouble."


    We all know the power of the snake king. In order not to be destroyed, the royal family has begun to persuade the emperor to marry Xima.


    This kind of thing is humiliating for anyone to see.


    But if the other party can be so openly humiliated, what can people do.


    Qian Jin continued to roar: "Xima and I are in love. No one can stop us!"


    Sami Khan said with a smile, "it''s really funny that you are a wise man. Do you think this is your home? In Tianzhu, you have to listen to our words. Master''s orders are bigger than the imperial edict, understand?"


    Qian Jin angrily stood in front of Sami Khan: "if I don''t understand!"


    Qiu Shuda also quickly stood up: "you want to bully our eldest brother and don''t pay attention to our brother!"


    You Chaofan put on Qingshen Iron Fist: "although I''m afraid, if I want to fight, then fight!"


    Brothers are ready. If the snake king and Sami Khan dare to bully people, he will fight!


    Whoever dares to ruin Qian Jin''s wedding is against his brothers. The four brothers don''t mind fighting to the death.


    Even if the other party is the king, what can it do!


    At this time, Sami Khan smiled: "you''re really interesting. Do you think your Yanming practitioners can show off in Tianzhu?"


    The royal family also whispered: "if the king Jiuli man or the king five poisonous insects of the Yanming Dynasty came, it might be better, but... If the other party has no king, how can it compete with the snake king and Sami Khan!"


    In the minds of the Tianzhu people, what they can remember and know is the king Jiuli man and the king five poisonous insects who are close to them.


    These two kings are the only ones who can compete with the snake king.


    As long as the two kings are not here, who can solve the immediate problems.


    It seems very simple, but it''s not that simple at all.


    Sami Khan looked at Qian Jin with a smile.


    "You want to marry Xima, don''t you, but I want her to be my favorite concubine. Let''s see who is good."


    Princess Xima shouted and scolded, "Sami Khan! You can''t think about it!"


    "Hehe, what am I afraid of with master?"


    At this moment, Li Ling saw that Sami Khan''s eyes were glowing red. If he guessed right, this guy should have been held for the first time.


    The so-called first embrace is the behavior of a normal person turning into a vampire.


    In addition to their own reproduction, vampires also need to have initial support for some people with characteristics to make them become vampires.


    Obviously, this Sami Khan is a vampire who has just been embraced.


    Tianzhu is not a vampire''s territory. The disciple of the snake king can be embraced for the first time. It seems that sina was right before.


    The so-called Duke Dracula really did something here.


    At the moment, Sami Khan came to Qian Jin and stretched out a finger: "go back to the scorching sun, I can spare your life."


    Without saying anything, Qiu Shuda directly swung his fist and said, "insult my eldest brother and die!"


    You Chaofan''s green god iron fist also lit up, and then he rushed up quickly.


    Of course Qian Jin couldn''t be beaten, and he rose up to resist.


    But the three of them can only fight with Sami Khan. They are really not Sami Khan''s opponents.


    Seeing that the brothers were about to be injured, Li Ling stood up.


    He rushed to Sami Khan as fast as he could, and then punched him in the face.


    After this punch, Sami Khan, a master of Tianjing Xiaocheng, suddenly saw stars in his eyes.


    "How, how such a powerful fist!" Sami Khan covered his discounted nose bone and looked at Li Ling incredulously.


    Qiu Shuda said, "third brother, this boy deceives people too much."


    "I know."


    Li Ling walked forward step by step. He grabbed Sami Khan''s hair with his hand and dragged it forward. Sami Khan, a master of heaven, couldn''t break free!


    The snake king was also surprised.


    "Let him go."


    Li Ling looked at the snake king as if he hadn''t heard what he said. He continued to walk forward and looked at the snake king with indifferent eyes.


    "I said, let him go!"


    The snake king urged again, and Princess Xima and the emperor said, "let go... Really don''t mess with..."

 Chapter 573

    In the eyes of others, the snake king and Sami Khan are the supreme existence of Tianzhu. Even the emperor must listen to them.


    But at the moment, Li Ling grabbed Sami Khan''s hair and dragged him away, and even provoked the snake king with indifferent eyes.


    This makes people don''t understand.


    This kind of behavior is not to continue to irritate the other party.


    If you annoy the snake king, what if you kill the whole palace, and what if he changes the emperor.


    However, Li Ling just kept going.


    He went to the snake king and lifted Sami Khan''s head up: "are you an apprentice?"


    "Yes, let go!"


    "Your apprentice insulted my brother, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, I said let him go!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling punched casually with his left hand, and Sami Khan''s head was exploded.


    "Insulting my brother is the end, see?"


    At this moment, the audience was stunned.


    Especially those royal families, they can''t believe this kind of thing will happen.


    That''s the disciple of the snake king. How can you kill him.


    If you annoy the snake king, everyone will be finished.


    However, Li Ling killed him.


    After killing, he looked at the snake king arrogantly.


    The snake king said angrily, "I want you to die!"


    Then the snake king took out the flute pinned to his waist and played it.


    In a flash, the cobra behind the snake king became fierce!


    Cobra rushes towards Li Ling. Each one has the strength of Tianjing Dacheng.


    The royal families nearby were almost stunned.


    "Only his snake has such high cultivation, isn''t the snake king himself more powerful!"


    But


    The cobra that looks very powerful is just like a loach in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Li Ling grabbed one of them and tore it off.


    The other was just holding on for a few breaths, and then it was torn off.


    The snake king didn''t even play a flute, but his snake was directly killed by Li Ling.


    "I wanted to save your life, but now it seems that you don''t want it."


    At this moment, the snake king has realized the power of Li Ling.


    Although he was surprised, he wanted to run away at this time.


    But he has no chance to run away.


    Li Ling wounded the snake king with one punch!


    This is Tianzhu''s first expert. He can''t even carry a punch in front of Li Ling.


    Scared, Emperor Tianzhu hurriedly asked Qian Jin, "Xian son-in-law, what''s your brother... What''s his origin?"


    "This is our third and the best of our four brothers."


    Qiu Shuda also smiled and said, "if the snake king is not the snake king, he can resist two rounds in front of the third brother!"


    Two rounds?


    No, just one punch can''t stand it.


    The snake king spits blood directly. Even so, he will try his best to escape outside the palace.


    The scene really frightened everyone present.


    Kill Sami Khan and make the snake king flee in a hurry. Such a powerful figure is Qian Jin''s brother!


    However, at this time.


    Suddenly the sky outside the palace became dark.


    A dark cloud gathered in the air, which turned blood red!


    No one can see what''s going on, but the current situation is really scary!


    "What''s the matter? How can there be blood clouds?"


    Vampire Sina knew what was going on. She said in horror, "De, Duke Dracula..."


    Just as the snake king was about to run away, suddenly a bat came down. After the bat landed, it turned into a bloodless white man.


    The white man was wearing a formal dress with a black cloak and a red cloak behind him!


    Under his bloodless expression were four sharp fangs.


    When this guy showed his tusks, the snake king was afraid and said, "you, why did you come?"


    This is the Duke Dracula among vampires.


    "Your practitioners in Tianzhu are really rubbish."


    Then Dracula caught the snake king and bit him in the neck.


    Then people saw an incredible scene.


    The blood of the snake king was sucked dry!


    He is the first expert in Tianzhu. When facing this vampire, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist.


    After sucking his blood, Dracula smacked his mouth and said to the people, "I thought it should be easy to control your state, but I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. It seems that I have to do it."


    Li Ling was curious when she saw Dracula.


    Because when it comes to cultivation alone, this Dracula is just a small achievement in heaven. He can''t compare with the snake king at all.


    But looking at the scene where the snake king was killed by him, it seemed so easy.


    Perhaps the secret is what Sina said before, the blessing of the blood god.


    Then Dracula came in slowly.


    All the royal families were nervous. Xima held Qian Jin''s hand in fear, and Qian Jin stood in front of her.


    The other two brothers also set up a fighting posture.


    Only Li Ling stood with a negative hand and looked proudly at the Dracula.


    Dracula went to Li Ling and said with a smile, "your cultivation is good. It''s better to be embraced by me for the first time and become a vampire aristocrat. I can make you the blood king in ten years."


    The so-called blood king is the blood sucking Prince of Xibai Prefecture.


    Just a king, can you make Li Ling care so much?


    "Go and ask the blood king. Does he dare to shout in front of me?" Li Ling replied.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling''s answer aroused Dracula''s interest.


    "Well, I just like your arrogance. It''s too suitable to be a vampire."


    Dracula took out a bone harp, which frightened everyone from looking.


    The bone harp is made of human ribs. Instead, rows of ribs have become a shelf to support the strings.


    Then Dracula played a tune.


    "Great blood god, please come to your blessing and let this lost man become our believers."


    Sina shouted, "this song is the blessing of the blood god, and the snake king is controlled by this song!"


    The so-called blood god''s blessing is just a song.


    But it must be played by this bone harp to have effect.


    Li Ling looked at it and thought it was a more powerful mental attack.


    No wonder Dracula, a man with a small success in heaven, can control the king.


    If you attack with your mind, of course you can!


    However, this mental attack had no effect on Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at him and asked, "are you finished? How long will it take?"


    After listening, Dracula was shocked.


    "How, how no effect!"


    In the past, Dracula could control the snake king with this song. Why did it fail in the face of Li Ling.


    This is the blessing of the blood god!


    However, Li Ling just smiled.


    "It turns out that you want to build a vampire kingdom with this crap."

 Chapter 574

    Li Ling thought about it for a long time before. She couldn''t figure out what method these low-level vampires used to cause chaos in Tianzhu and Lizhou.


    Now it looks like this kind of thing.


    The mind attack of a bone harp, coupled with the unique blood of vampires, can really make people headache.


    It was also when King Jiuli man, king five poisonous insects and King Tianzhu snake were caught off guard.


    Otherwise, how could people like Dracula succeed with their ability.


    Look at this Dracula. His title in vampire is just Duke, and his cultivation is just a small achievement in heaven.


    This guy boasted that he would be promoted to the blood King soon, which was also a means to deceive his men.


    Yes, Li Ling really did.


    Perhaps Dracula''s behavior can be written as a model for small people to do great things.


    With such a thing, others can be fooled around by him.


    Just, Li Ling doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "It''s over. Is there no other way?"


    Dracula was a little nervous because he really had nothing else to do.


    Originally, I thought that playing a piece of Guqin could control Li Ling, but it didn''t work at all.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Li Ling walked over.


    "From Lizhou to Tianzhu, you vampires are everywhere. I''m tired of you."


    Dracula wanted to run, but where else could he go.


    He thought his grand plan could be realized within ten years, but he met Li Ling. He was directly punished before even a month.


    The Tianzhu emperor and all the royal families did not believe this scene.


    But how can they not believe it.


    "You can''t kill me! If you kill me, the blood god will be angry! The blood god will never forgive you!"


    What bullshit blood god, there is no need to be afraid in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Just as Li Ling was about to start, suddenly someone came riding a fast horse not far away.


    "Please stop and stay alive!"


    Another group of whites.


    This group of white people wore all kinds of armor and rode high headed horses. The man headed by him even had golden armor for people and horses.


    Is it a vampire?


    No, No.


    These people are not vampires, but Knights!


    "Oh? Who are you?" Li Ling asked.


    At this time, a knight got off his horse and saluted Li Ling: "Dear Sir, although I don''t know what to call you, we are members of the Templar order in Xibai state. We just caught Dracula here!"


    It was the Knights Templar.


    The emperor of Tianzhu was shocked: "how come even the Knights Templar are here! When did they enter Tianzhu?"


    "This..."


    All royal ministers did not know how to answer, but the Knights Templar did enter, and what could they do.


    Is it difficult that Tianzhu will become a land without people? Who wants to come and go?


    This organization is known as the embodiment of justice in Xibai state. It usually catches some evil ways they think.


    Obviously Dracula, the vampire, is also one of them.


    They tracked down Dracula for a long time, but when they found the news, they found that Dracula was about to be killed by Li Ling.


    So they quickly advised.


    "Your Excellency, Dracula is the prisoner we are looking for. We will take him back and try him."


    "I want to kill this man," Li Ling replied coldly.


    "Your Excellency, you may not know that the people to be arrested by our Templar order must be brought back for trial."


    "What does it matter to me what you do?"


    Li Ling wondered.


    Dracula provoked himself, so he wanted to kill him.


    As for what the Knights have to do with judging him.


    Li Lingsha doesn''t kill people. Does it depend on the face of the knights?


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, the knight had something wrong with his face.


    He did not expect that the name of the Templar order could not make Li Ling treat them with courtesy. Usually they would be respected when they went to other places.


    Naturally, I don''t understand why.


    At this time, the knight pointed to the knight wearing gold armor and said, "this is our Paladin king. I hope you have heard of this name."


    The people in the palace were shocked.


    Paladin king!


    That''s the king of Xibai!


    And the second king in the temple!


    The paladin king is in charge of the whole Templar order, and all knights and chief knights should obey the orders of the paladin king.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the combat effectiveness of the paladin king may also be in the top three of the peak list!


    More importantly, the temple has two kings!


    One is the paladin king, the other is the great shepherd king!


    Now the paladin king is here and can represent their identity.


    "What''s the matter? Even the paladin king is here. What''s going to happen in Tianzhu today."


    "I''m not sure, but obviously they''re here to catch Dracula."


    Others were talking about it, and Li Ling just looked at it silently.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, there is no need to pay attention to the paladin king and the great shepherd king.


    But the other party doesn''t think so.


    The other party believes that as long as she shows her identity, Li Ling will give in.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling said, "I said, Dracula is the man I want to kill."


    As soon as Li Ling said this, the paladin king was angry.


    He rode his horse to Li Ling: "are you going to be an enemy of the Templar order? Yanming!"


    "Oh? Your knights deserve to be my enemy?"


    Li Ling''s words angered the paladin king.


    "I said, we''re going to take this vampire back to trial. Do you understand?"


    "I said, I''m going to kill this vampire. Do you understand?"


    The two sides are so tense that something is going to happen.


    The knight next to Li Ling quickly formed a circle and surrounded Li Ling in the middle. It seemed that he didn''t want to give Li Ling any chance at all.


    "Anyone who is an enemy of the Knights Templar will be burned by the stake."


    The paladin King''s golden armor shone in an instant. Although he hadn''t started yet, he was full of momentum.


    Anyone can believe that if someone fails to follow his advice, he will be punished.


    However, how could Li Ling care about such things.


    At the moment, Emperor Tianzhu whispered to Qian Jin, "Xian son-in-law, we are all safe. There is no need to quarrel with the Knights Templar. Otherwise, would you advise your brother?"


    Before Qian Jin answered, Qiu Shuda said, "well, emperor, just watch my third brother kill these grooms."


    "Horse... Groom..."


    Just before the Tianzhu emperor reacted, Li Ling had already started.


    He pinched Dracula''s head and looked at the paladin king without expression.


    Paladin Wang Dun was furious: "you disobeyed my instructions! Kill me!"

 Chapter 575

    All the Knights surrounded Li Ling in the middle, ready to rush to kill at any time.


    Maybe in their eyes, this is the way to treat those who refuse to obey.


    But how could they know they had hit the south wall.


    The paladin King''s armor glowed with gold, and his horse was neighing!


    It seems that Li Ling will be swallowed at any time.


    Those royal families were whispering: "the one hundred and fourteen Paladin king was the one who once wounded the blood sucking prince, and the knight regiment is known as the only organization in the world that can compete with the flying eagle guard."


    "Yes, if this happens, I''m afraid everyone will obey the paladin king."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, how can you not yield when surrounded by the Knights Templar, let alone the paladin king himself.


    Li Ling disobeyed the other party''s intention in public. Instead of giving him any face, she killed Dracula directly.


    This is why Li Ling wants to die.


    Soon, all the knights rushed up. They wanted Li Ling to pay the price.


    Almost all of these Knights have small accomplishments in Tianjing.


    As a result, before they approached Li Ling, they saw a light in Li Ling''s hand.


    Then there was the light, and everyone''s eyes could not see.


    It turned out that Li Ling offered the Heavenly Sword and swept it casually. All the knights, including people and horses, were cut into two sections!


    They didn''t even see how Li Ling shot. They died directly.


    So, even the paladin king was stunned.


    He had seen many kings, but he did not believe that those kings could kill all his men in a very short time.


    In the past, when he trained knights, he specially tried to find the big shepherd king. The big shepherd king also needed some strength to defeat these knights in formation.


    Not to mention the blood sucking prince, he can be hurt by these knights in formation.


    Why can this Yanming man kill everyone with one move?


    For a moment the paladin King sensed fear.


    But it seems too late.


    He saw Li Ling approaching him step by step. Although his expression was ancient and unpopular, the terrible momentum could frighten him to dare to crack.


    "You, who the hell are you! When did the Yanming Dynasty have such a powerful young man like you!"


    "Remember my name, Li, Zai, Lin!"


    "What! King Li Zailin!"


    When the name was called out, all the people present were surprised.


    No one could have imagined that Wang Li would appear in Tianzhu.


    Emperor Tianzhu was so scared that he asked Qian Jin, "Xian son-in-law, your brother... Your brother is..."


    "Yes, our third is the king Li Zailin."


    At the moment, the three brothers held their heads up proudly, because Li Ling''s reputation is their reputation. The four brothers have always advanced and retreated together.


    The paladin King pulled the reins to escape.


    He knew that he could not be the opponent of the king side by side no matter what his cultivation was. As long as he was not a fool, he knew he had to run for his life.


    As the horse hissed, the paladin King jumped into the air.


    His horse can even walk in the air, several times faster than ordinary knights.


    But can the fastest horse be faster than Tianzhu sword?


    Seeing this, Li Ling just smiled.


    Li Ling threw the Tianzhu sword like a long gun, and then heard the scream of the paladin king.


    The horse runs very fast, but only the horse runs.


    The paladin king was pierced by the Tianzhu sword, and his armor lost color.


    He fell from the air like a dog.


    This is the only king of the temple, and this is the commander of the Knights.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is not going to be cut off by Li Ling!


    After killing the paladin king, Li Ling called back to heaven to kill the sword, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking back at the emperor of Tianzhu, he had already led all the royal families to kneel down to Li Ling.


    "The king lives forever!"


    "Will you use... The word longevity?"


    "Don''t worry so much. You have to boast anyway!"


    Li Ling solved all the problems with a casual move.


    Behind the snake king is Dracula, who leads the paladin king. The so-called Paladin king is just a defeated general.


    Ask the world, who can be as powerful as Li Ling!


    Qian Jin''s wedding was held as scheduled, and Li Lingcheng became a hero in Tianzhu.


    Because Li Ling saved the royal family, the royal family in Tianzhu decided to take the initiative to serve the courtiers of the Yanming Dynasty. They also became the vassal state of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Three days later, the world shook.


    In just two months, the Yanming Dynasty added another vassal state. I''m afraid no one expected such a rapid expedition.


    However, Li Ling did it all.


    Li Ling did something that others could not do easily.


    I still remember when Li Ling was a powerful man in Rika state, many other States issued announcements condemning him.


    This time, there are only two places that have been denounced.


    Luocha and Xibai.


    Only these two states regretted Li Zailin''s killing of the paladin king.


    However, naturally, Tianzhu also issued an announcement to fight back.


    He said that Li Zailin saved Tianzhu and was a benefactor of Tianzhu. Other countries should not intervene in Tianzhu''s affairs.


    It''s the temple


    As an organization, the temple announced that it was the sworn enemy of King Li Zailin. In the future, everyone belonging to the temple should regard Li Zailin as the enemy.


    Anyone who can kill Li Zailin will be baptized by the great shepherd king.


    However, this kind of announcement is a joke.


    Because everyone believes that even the chief Shepherd Wang may not be able to beat Li Ling. Why can anyone else beat Li Ling?


    So the temple became a joke.


    The Knights Templar, which used to be famous in the Jianghu, have also become jokes.


    Although Li Ling didn''t think it was dangerous to become a sworn enemy, he wondered why the temple dared to do such a thing.


    Is it because they think they have the ability to compete with Li Ling?


    No, definitely not.


    Li Ling believes they still have backstage.


    This descendant is not the great shepherd king, but the extreme realm master standing behind them!


    As Qian Jin''s wedding was completed, the brothers were ready to take a night off in Tianzhu and set off for home.


    The night scene at night was very beautiful. Li Ling came to the dome of the imperial palace with a wine pot and lay on the dome to look at the stars.


    While he was drinking and watching the stars, he suddenly heard a voice appear.


    "Excuse me, your highness, do you need Miss Tianzhu to sleep?"


    Li Ling looked back and saw that he was a native of India with a scarf on his head. In his impression, he seemed to be the emperor''s brother.


    Li Ling waved his hand and said, "no need."


    Just then, the man walked slowly down the roof.


    Seeing him coming, Li Ling wondered.


    I haven''t asked, but I heard a word.


    "On behalf of the dark curtain, I greet King Li Zailin."

 Chapter 576

    Originally, Li Ling felt strange. Unexpectedly, this man really had an identity.


    Before Li Ling reacted, he heard a bang.


    There was a violent explosion on the roof, which no one thought would happen.


    Fortunately, Li Ling was only blown out with some skin injuries.


    But the man is dead.


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, this is the second time he has been attacked by the dark curtain.


    When he was attacked last time, he let Peng Bumao detonate the Dantian in the imperial prison in the capital.


    In this way, it can only show that Li Ling is stared at by the dark curtain.


    The explosion naturally alerted everyone in the palace.


    Everyone, including the emperor, hurried out. They looked at the bombed roof in panic.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Li Ling patted the dirt on her body, jumped down and said, "your brother is the man of the dark curtain. He wants to blow me up."


    Poop.


    The emperor was so frightened that he knelt in front of Li Ling: "Your Highness, this has absolutely nothing to do with the royal family of Tianzhu. It was all his own doing!"


    In fact, Li Ling knows that even if the dark curtain is recruiting, it is impossible to recruit the whole Tianzhu royal family.


    So it can only be said that the royal family happened to be the people of the dark curtain.


    It''s just that Li Ling didn''t expect that this organization still has Tianzhu people.


    At present, if you want to investigate, you don''t know where to start.


    "Has your brother been in contact with anyone lately?"


    After all, he is also a member of the royal family. There must be many people to contact, so it''s more difficult for Li Ling to check his network.


    Even the emperor seemed helpless.


    In addition to the royal family, these second-class practitioners began to apologize to Li Ling, the first-class practitioners in Tianzhu also came here as soon as possible.


    Side by side, Wang Li Zailin was attacked in Tianzhu. Of course, this is a bigger problem than heaven.


    They were afraid that Li Ling would be angry and do something bad to Tianzhu.


    Soon more and more people came to apologize on their knees, which made Li Ling a little embarrassed.


    But in this case, Li Ling knows not to blame them.


    So how should the dark curtain be dealt with and found?


    Li Ling didn''t care about those who came to apologize, but at the moment, a man shouted, "tell the king side by side that I have some news about the dark curtain."


    "Oh? Who are you?"


    When we looked closely, we found that this man was aipayan, a yoga master in Tianzhu.


    Although aipayan is not a king, he is also a master of heaven.


    In the past, when the snake king was still alive, he was the second expert of Tianzhu. Although he did not directly command the emperor, his status was slightly higher than that of the emperor.


    After all, he is the best of the first class, so he has a very high position.


    "Go ahead and know something."


    "Well, my grandfather used to be the man of the dark curtain."


    Everyone was almost frightened when they heard it.


    Aipayan''s grandfather was once a great national teacher in Tianzhu, and he was also a king. He was called the king of yoga and softness!


    The king of Yoga Rou died for no reason, so he got the snake king to be the king.


    Aipayan especially wants to be as powerful as Grandpa, but obviously he hasn''t done it yet.


    It''s hard to imagine that King yogi was also a member of the dark curtain, which is a little too sensational.


    Some people are still whispering.


    "If King Ruo of yoga is still alive, I''m afraid he is already a master of extreme state."


    "Why? Have you seen it?"


    "No, there was a rumor at that time that the Yoga soft king was only one step away from the extreme realm master!"


    It was only one step away at that time. Now hundreds of years have passed. If you are still alive, you may really become an extreme realm master.


    Then Li Ling asked, "come on, what''s going on."


    "Your Highness, my grandfather was once a member of the dark curtain. At that time, he was loyal to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties."


    This kind of thing is really hard to accept. Anyone can think that King Ruo of yoga will be loyal to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    "And then?"


    "Later... Later he was killed by the eagle God."


    The dark curtain was destroyed by the flying eagle guard led by the eagle God.


    If the yogi was one of them at that time, it would easily be destroyed.


    "So how did you get the news of the dark curtain?"


    Aipayan immediately said, "grandpa once left a keepsake at home. He said that as long as he can show this keepsake, he can step into the door of the dark curtain."


    Although this thing was at least hundreds of years ago, Li Ling finally found some clues.


    "What Keepsake is it?"


    Next, Li Ling followed AI Payan to his home. His grandfather''s things must be very precious to their family. They are usually placed in a locked box.


    As aipayan opened the box, he took out a black jade Ruyi.


    Black jade Ruyi?


    This kind of thing will not be produced in Tianzhu. The only place that really makes you happy is the Yanming Dynasty.


    Then Li Ling is more curious about what the black jade Ruyi is famous for.


    However, it seems that there is nothing special.


    If you want Reiki, there is no Reiki, and there is no mechanism.


    I thought there might be something hidden inside, but after careful exploration, there was nothing.


    There are four words written clearly.


    Dark curtain!


    Unless aipayan prepares this thing in advance to deceive Li Ling, this is true.


    Of course, if aipayan will cheat Li Ling, everyone believes that he doesn''t have so much courage.


    "Is there any other news?"


    "There is a lecture left by grandpa at home. Grandpa said that the moment when darkness envelops the world is the time when the world is bright."


    "What is this?"


    Aipayan shook his head: "I don''t know. Our family just remember grandpa''s words as a Zu Xun. I haven''t seen him since Grandpa left."


    According to the news, the yogi king is dead.


    But it''s really clear who is dead or not.


    The dark curtain has reappeared and attacked Li Ling twice, so Li Ling can''t let them go.


    Therefore, Li Ling needs to go back immediately. He wants to have a good look at how much noise the dark curtain can make.


    But to figure out the dark curtain, there must be a clue.


    The most important thing is where to find it.


    Li Ling asked: "looking at the black jade Ruyi''s workmanship, it looks like the Yanming Dynasty. Who knows the specific origin?"


    As a gold and silver family, Qian Jin still knows something about these gemstones, otherwise he would not be the son of the richest man in Yuanzhou.


    After Qian Jin looked carefully, he said two words nervously.


    "Cold state!"

 Chapter 577

    "This kind of black jade can only be produced in Hanzhou, although the people who make it into Ruyi must be from the Central Plains."


    Hanzhou was once the hometown of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    After they captured Kyushu, they took Yuanzhou as the imperial capital. Later, they were driven away by the Taizu emperor, leaving only one princess to be the king of Hanzhou.


    The dark curtain was ordered by the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    One, one, four, so it should be normal for them to be related to Hanzhou.


    But Li Ling didn''t expect that even the former king of yoga could be regarded as a member of the dark curtain.


    So how many people gathered in this dark curtain at that time?


    Although Li Ling didn''t know, according to Qiyu, they had absorbed experts from all races all over the world.


    So it may be normal to have a yoga master in Tianzhu.


    Li Ling asked Qian Jin, "is the output of this kind of black jade very high?"


    "Not high, not to mention Kyushu. Even in the whole world, only a small mine around Hanwang city can be dug out."


    So Li Ling had a goal.


    He wondered whether the dark curtain had anything to do with cold state.


    With the ability of Saihan Gaowa, king of Hanzhou, Li Ling doesn''t believe he can do anything powerful.


    After all, the curtain experts Li Ling has seen already have the royal family of Jinying envoy Peng Bumao and Tianzhu.


    Saihangova must not be able to control such people.


    So it''s not like saihangova can do it.


    Although the Jin and Yuan dynasties have been destroyed, the only descendants have been rushed to Hanzhou to be the king of Hanzhou.


    But will the dark curtain survive alone and move towards a higher goal.


    Would they have been unfaithful to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties and wanted to avenge themselves like the flying eagle guardian.


    There are all possibilities, but Li Ling must go to Hanzhou to have results.


    At present, the only clue is the black jade Ruyi, so Li Ling can only start from the black jade Ruyi.


    Therefore, Li Ling had to return to Yanming from Tianzhu state at the head of Danan, and then go to Hanzhou.


    In order to show respect for the royal family of Tianzhu, the brothers accompanied Qian Jin to marry Princess Xima back to Yuanzhou. It took another half a month.


    It was not until half a month later that Li Ling and you Chaofan returned to the capital.


    When she arrived at her home in Beijing, Li Ling was going to clean up and go to Hanzhou.


    But at this time, Dennis, the envoy of Xibai state to Ming Dynasty, came to the door again.


    "Your Royal Highness, can you give me a chance to apologize to you?"


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to see this man, but he just came over.


    Dennis knelt on his knees with great humility and said, "I have heard about you in Guinea. You have destroyed the paladin King..."


    "Yes, how about it? Is Xibai going to ask me?"


    "No, no, no, no, No."


    Dennis said quickly, "I''m just working for the court of Xibai state. I think the paladin king should be killed."


    After hearing Dennis''s words, Li Ling almost didn''t know this man. She thought that the xibaizhou imperial court condemned him and the temple regarded him as a mortal enemy. Why is this envoy so.


    "Your Highness, I admire you like a flowing river. I hope you don''t take some misunderstandings before."


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Ling felt that there was nothing good about this guy coming, so she wanted to ask.


    "It''s like this... Didn''t you let Lord Qu Junjie catch a hundred knights and lock them up in the flying eagle guard..."


    "Yes, how?"


    "Well, the Knights have been destroyed. It''s like the temple has lost its right arm. You see... Can you release Robert and restore the vitality of the temple?"


    The temple organization has a relationship with the court of Xibai state.


    Now the paladin king is dead, and there are only a group of priests left in the temple. It''s not so easy to rebuild the knights, so they want to get the Knights back here.


    Originally, Li Ling was too lazy to think about it. At the beginning, he told Qu Junjie that he would be convicted and expelled if he was guilty.


    However, in order to express his loyalty to Li Ling, Qu Junjie arrested all of them and locked them in the imperial prison.


    This matter worried the west white state, especially the temple.


    At the moment, Dennis pulled out something.


    "This is... This is the jewel on her Majesty''s crown. As a gift of thanks, I hope your highness can forgive me."


    Take a closer look, a light pink pearl is shining there.


    There was a slight aura in it.


    After Li Ling took it, she found that it was a Dao device embryo!


    The so-called embryo of Dao is not a real Dao. If you want to refine it, you still need some processes.


    Li Ling thought that after refining it, it could be inlaid on the dumb hundred war horn.


    In this way, the mute will have a top-grade Taoist instrument.


    Such a precious thing is more important than the lives of the 100 knights.


    "Your Highness, as long as you can open up, I will remember your kindness."


    Looking at Dennis''s sincerity and such good things, Li Ling decided to let go.


    "Let them get out of Yanming after they are released."


    "Yes, of course, of course, let them roll, roll back to Xibai state, and never set foot on the land of Yanming again. Do you think so?"


    With such a guarantee, there is nothing to talk about.


    So Li Ling sent someone to invite Qu Junjie, the Golden Eagle envoy, to come and prepare to release the people.


    Half an hour later, Qu Junjie ran over sweating.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the king."


    Seeing Qu Junjie salute, Li Ling said, "if there''s no problem with the 100 knights, let them go and drive them out of Kyushu."


    I thought it would be all right.


    As a result, Qu Junjie said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with being king side by side."


    "Huh?"


    "Because, because my subordinates really interrogated something."


    At this moment, Dennis suddenly became nervous. He immediately smiled and said, "Lord Qu, what are you kidding? How can it be, ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Looking at Dennis''s forehead sweating, Li Ling knew that it must be not easy.


    "Say, what did it come out?"


    Dennis quickly stopped: "what can they do? They just come to play. They happen to pass by. They happen to pass by."


    "Shut up."


    Li Ling said these four words coldly, and Dennis felt as if his heart had been poured with cold water from head to foot.


    Then Qu Junjie said again.


    "According to my interrogation for a month in a row, Robert recruited. He said that they came to the Yanming Dynasty for a purpose."


    "What purpose, catch a witch?"


    "No, catching witches is just by the way. Their purpose is to assassinate Lord Qiyu!"

 Chapter 578

    Assassinate Qiyu?


    Qiyu is the flying eagle envoy of the Yanming Dynasty, who is in charge of all the flying eagle guards.


    Flying Eagle guard is known as the strongest organization in the world. It not only frightens the Jianghu in Kyushu, but also extends its tentacles to other states.


    Such a powerful man, the Knights want to assassinate him!


    This really sounds sensational.


    Dennis''s eyes popped up when he heard this.


    "No, no, no, king, don''t listen to Lord Qu''s nonsense. There''s nothing, there''s nothing."


    At this time, how could Li Ling believe Dennis.


    "Go on, what''s going on."


    Qu Junjie added: "all these are the results of the interrogation of Robert by the lower officer. Originally, we had strict control over the knights in Xibai state, but they all got the customs clearance documents!"


    "Who gave the customs clearance disc?"


    "The book of rites, Lu''s view."


    "Catch people!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Ling didn''t expect Lu Zhiguan to have such behavior. He was in a high position, but he didn''t take Yanming''s safety as the criterion.


    If you dare to let these people in, it means that there are others behind Lu Zhiguan.


    At this moment, Dennis, the ambassador to Ming Dynasty, was frightened enough: "Your Highness, it''s not like that. It''s not like that."


    Looking at Dennis trembling, Li Ling knew that things must not be simple.


    "You''d better not let me find out whether it has anything to do with you. If you find out, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "No, no, no, your highness, that... That..."


    Seeing that Dennis wanted to explain, but could not explain clearly, Li Ling knew that this guy must have an inseparable relationship.


    After a short meeting, Lu Zhiguan, the Minister of rites, had been tied up.


    "What do you want! I''m the Minister of rites of the imperial court! I''m a senior official of the second grade!!"


    No matter what he is, if he dares to break the law, he should be arrested!


    As Lu Zhiguan was caught, Dennis''s mood became more and more unstable.


    Lu Zhiguan shouted: "King side by side, what do you mean!"


    "Nothing, just a trial."


    Li Ling''s indifferent eyes really frightened Lu Zhiguan.


    But Lu Zhiguan said, "your palace is not a court Yamen. Even if it is a trial, it can''t be tried in your palace!"


    "Really, are you sure you want to go to the imperial prison of the flying eagle guard?"


    This sentence directly frightened Lu Zhiguan.


    Where is the imperial prison? There are bad smells and biting mosquitoes everywhere. From time to time, some poisonous snakes, mice and so on can emerge.


    In contrast, the palace is better.


    However, if he really wants to go to the imperial prison, Li Ling doesn''t mind moving him to that place.


    "No! Even if the flying eagle guard wants to catch me, he must ask the Prime Minister for a warrant. Our civil servants are not under the jurisdiction of the flying eagle guard!"


    "Do you think it is necessary to struggle for another half hour, or do you think my father will not give me this warrant?"


    In this way, Lu Zhiguan''s heart is cold.


    Yes, Prime Minister Li Xingfeng is Li Ling''s father. What warrant does he want.


    Moreover, if Li Xingfeng knows that Lu Zhiguan violates the law, he must find it more frequently than Li Ling!


    At this time, Lu Zhiguan was finally dumb.


    "Side by side king, what exactly do you want to ask? When I was the Minister of rites, I was diligent and conscientious. There was absolutely no difference!"


    Dennis also added: "yes, yes, Lord Lu is loyal to the Yanming Dynasty. There is absolutely nothing wrong. Please think twice."


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Yeah, why are they so nervous.


    If it''s all right, is it necessary to be nervous like this.


    "Do you think Li Zailin is a man who neglects human life and indiscriminately kills innocent people?"


    This frightened Dennis and Lu Zhiguan into not knowing what to say.


    It''s too much to say that Li Ling kills innocent people indiscriminately, but he can kill people if he doesn''t agree. It''s always right to say that he kills too much.


    Lu Zhiguan trembled and said, "the king side by side has always been impartial in law enforcement and has made great contributions to the reconstruction of the Yanming Dynasty. I, I would like to be interrogated by the king side by side."


    Although Lu Zhiguan knew that what he said was nonsense, he had no way.


    Later, Li Ling asked, "how did Robert get their customs clearance discs?"


    "Yes, I signed it."


    "Why?"


    "When they came, they all said they were businessmen from Xibai state. There was no problem for businessmen to do business. Moreover, I also encouraged everyone to go out to do business..."


    "Really?"


    Li Ling questioned casually, and Lu Zhiguan shivered all over.


    "And, King side by side... Are you..."


    "Don''t you know that all the 100 of them are knights of the Templar order?"


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know!"


    Although he was tied up, Lu Zhiguan tried his best to kneel down. He was afraid that he would be killed for neglecting Li Ling.


    "When the lower officer handed out the customs clearance documents, he really only knew that they were businessmen, but he didn''t know that they were Knights!"


    "A hundred strong people can see their accomplishments at a glance. You told me you didn''t know?"


    "No, No."


    Lu Zhiguan wanted to argue again, but he found that no matter how he argued, he seemed a little weak.


    Next, Li Ling asked Qu Junjie, "what did Robert say?"


    "Robert said that they were brought here and said that everything had been done, as long as they found the right opportunity to kill Lord Qiyu."


    "Who brought them?"


    "It''s a white man in a tuxedo and Lu Zhiguan."


    "What does that white man look like?"


    Qu Junjie hugged his fist: "my subordinates have found out that the white man is the assistant of the envoy Dennis."


    "No!!"


    Dennis panicked immediately.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! Definitely not my assistant!"


    Li Ling directly pulled out the Tianzhu sword and put it on Lu Zhiguan''s neck: "isn''t it?"


    In the face of such a powerful trial, Lu Zhiguan finally gave in.


    "Yes, it''s Dennis''s assistant. Dennis gave me some benefits and asked me to put those knights in..."


    Finally, Lu Zhiguan admitted it.


    If he doesn''t admit it, he''ll die.


    But Dennis was paralyzed by fear.


    "No, no, no, Lu Zhiguan, he slandered me, he slandered me! Your highness, things are not like this, really not like this!"


    By this time, the truth has come out.


    "The Minister of rites, Lu Zhiguan, colluded with foreigners to murder the officials of the imperial court. They should be beheaded according to the law!"


    Then Li Ling turned to look at Dennis.


    "As for you, send me the envoy to the Ming Dynasty and lock him up in the imperial prison!"

 Chapter 579

    "No!!"


    Dennis tried his best to howl: "I''m the ambassador to Ming sent by Xibai state. You can''t catch me directly! Even if I break the law, you have to issue a document to Xibai state to catch me!"


    According to the truth, envoys stationed in Ming Dynasty can''t be caught casually.


    Because it involves good exchanges between the two governments.


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care about that.


    "One, one, four!"


    "Yes!"


    Of course, Qu Junjie had to listen to Li Ling. He directly arrested Dennis.


    What envoy to the Ming Dynasty, don''t worry about those useless identities.


    As long as the other party dares to commit any misconduct, just catch it directly!


    Dennis was caught in a desperate and wailing prison, waiting for him will be a more severe punishment.


    I thought it was over.


    But it doesn''t seem that simple at all.


    Three days later, people came from Xibai state.


    In the palace, Zhu Youjian received the most distinguished people from Xibai Prefecture who came to the Yanming Dynasty in history.


    Prince Henry!


    Prince Henry was dressed up as a nobleman in Western Belarus. He also had a modest attitude towards Zhu Youjian.


    "Your Majesty, if you allow the king to arrest our envoys in Ming, it will certainly affect the relationship!"


    The so-called Prince Henry is the son of the queen of Western Belarus and the heir to the throne of Western Belarus in the future.


    Zhu Youjian was still a little haggard recently. He sat powerlessly on the Dragon chair, supported his head with one arm, and then listened to Prince Henry talking.


    "Are you finished?"


    Zhu Youjian looked at Henry feebly and felt that the man was a little bored.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you understand what I mean? I mean, envoys stationed in Ming Dynasty can''t catch them so casually. If this leads to bad consequences, who will be responsible?"


    "I am responsible."


    Zhu Youjian wouldn''t worry about so many things. Besides, the Yanming Dynasty was rich in Kyushu. Why should he be afraid of Xibai state.


    "No, no, you''d better call the king side by side. We in Xibai state must give an account."


    "As I said, the king can do anything. If you think it''s inappropriate, you can break off diplomatic relations."


    Break up!


    How severe it must be for the two countries to break off diplomatic relations directly.


    As everyone knows, the Yanming Dynasty ranked first and Xibai Prefecture ranked second among the countries in the world.


    If the two countries break off diplomatic relations, it will cause unrest in the world.


    Moreover, breaking ties means that connected businesses can''t do it. If this continues, the price must be particularly serious!


    "Your Majesty, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about, but you may not understand it. I''ll tell you again. If the envoy in Ming Dynasty catches it, you can either send another one, or break off diplomatic relations and choose for yourself."


    Henry had no idea of this when he came.


    He thought that Zhu Youjian had just ascended the throne, and the government was unstable. He didn''t dare to break off diplomatic relations with Xibai state casually.


    However, at this time, he seemed to understand that xibaizhou was nothing in Zhu Youjian''s eyes.


    He will break off diplomatic relations with the second country in the world for Li Ling, which is simply sensational.


    When he was in West white, Henry was the Queen''s son, but now he felt ashamed.


    In the face of the current emperor of the Yanming Dynasty, who is qualified to be distinguished!


    At this time, Li Ling, who got the news, also came to the palace.


    Eunuch Chengen welcomed Li Ling in and quickly moved him a chair to sit down.


    "Where is this white man?" Li Ling asked Zhu Youjian.


    Zhu Yujian still held his head with one arm: "the son of the queen of Xibai state wants us to give him people."


    "Give me a fart."


    "Yes, that''s what I said. Give me a fart."


    Seeing that Zhu Youjian''s face was not very good, Li Ling asked, "dealing with the government has tired you like this. Don''t you rest?"


    "Alas, the guilt of all sides lies in me. If I''m not tired, how can I carry the world." Zhu Youjian sighed, "sometimes I envy brother Li. If I can come back, I really want to be as carefree as brother Li."


    It seems that the magnificent Yanming emperor is dazzling.


    But he has done a lot since he took this position. Li Ling also heard his father say that Zhu Youjian often studies in the Sutra pavilion until the middle of the night.


    "Anyway, I have to have a rest and hurry up to have a prince with Feng Yunsheng."


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Youjian sighed again, "what did you do when you gave birth to him? Why did you have to be born in the emperor''s house?"


    Seeing the two men chatting here, Henry felt neglected.


    "Your Majesty, your highness, can you first discuss with me about Ambassador Dennis in Ming Dynasty? I''m still waiting here!"


    Henry has never been so neglected before, but how can he compare with the two people in front of him.


    It seems that Zhu Youjian just remembered that Henry was present.


    He said casually, "Oh, go back and tell your queen to send another envoy. As for Dennis, I''ll have him beheaded after the trial. All right, you step back."


    So casual!


    Henry flew into a rage.


    "You! You! You don''t pay much attention to our Xibai state!"


    At this time, Li Ling looked at him with a smile: "yes, don''t pay attention to it. What? Otherwise, you send some kings or extreme realm experts to practice?"


    Are you kidding.


    Li Ling can kill even the paladin king. Who dares to send experts to compete with him.


    But Henry refused.


    "We have the strongest fleet in the world and the strongest artillery in the world! We can block your port so that none of your goods can be sold!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was stunned.


    Then Li Ling turned and asked Zhu Youjian, "he''s so powerful. Are you used to coming out?"


    "Alas, it''s mainly because I''m too tired recently. I''m not in the mood to talk to him."


    Then Li Ling went to Henry and grabbed him by the neck and picked him up.


    "Fleet? Artillery? Threaten us?"


    "You... Let go... Me! I''m... The son of the queen!"


    "What queen doesn''t like the queen, how many extremes can the queen fight?"


    Henry became more and more afraid.


    Before he came, he never thought he would be strangled like this. He is the son of the queen and the heir to the throne of Xibai state in the future!


    However, Li Linggen was not afraid.


    Zhu Youjian is not afraid.


    Zhu Youjian also said, "it seems that I have paid the Ministry of war to let them build several warships quickly."


    Li Ling said, "yes, you can''t be so threatened. I''ll kill Prince Henry first."


    As soon as Zhu Youjian nodded, he heard a cry outside the palace.


    "Be merciful to the king!"

 Chapter 580

    Just when Li Ling was about to kill Henry, a man came in outside the palace.


    He was a white man, about fifty years old, wearing a big white robe, holding a staff in his hand, and wearing a crown inlaid with precious stones and gold.


    It seems that his cultivation is not low. Maybe he has the realm of king.


    When the man came in, Henry immediately shouted, "big shepherd, help me!"


    It turned out that this man was the chief Shepherd king and the leader of the temple.


    A while ago, the temple just regarded Li Ling as the number one enemy. Now the chief Shepherd Wang came.


    But Li Ling knows that this guy is forced to come here.


    "Oh, you''re here to save him, aren''t you?" Li Ling asked.


    Of course, the chief Shepherd Wang knows how powerful Li Ling is. He doesn''t believe he can beat Li Ling, so his tone is relatively soft.


    "Prince Henry is the son of the queen and the future emperor of West white. Please be merciful and don''t be impulsive."


    "Oh, he seemed to have said that he would blockade our port with fleets and artillery."


    "Henry is naturally a little young and frivolous. Please don''t take it seriously. I promise that the fleet of West White will not come."


    Seeing the big shepherd King say such soft words, the people next to him thought Li Ling could let Henry go.


    However, Li Ling said, "is it so easy for us to be threatened by you?"


    "Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding. As long as you look at it, you can make it small."


    The great shepherd King''s forehead had burst out a cold sweat.


    But it seems that Li Ling doesn''t think this is a misunderstanding.


    Then he said, "I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding. Threat is threat."


    "Side by side king, you know your actions will cause disputes between the two countries. If the fleet of Xibai state really comes, it is not good for both countries. Why not let it go."


    Before Li Ling answered, Zhu Youjian said lazily, "it''s a threat again. There''s nothing else in Xibai state. It only threatens me with a fleet. Brother Li, please correct Henry."


    Click!


    As soon as Zhu Youjian had finished, Li Ling strangled Prince Henry.


    He is the royal family of Xibai state and the future heir to the throne!


    However, what''s the use of this? In the eyes of Li Ling and Zhu Youjian, if they dare to threaten, they will kill them, and they will never leave them any chance.


    The chief Shepherd was shocked when he saw this scene.


    He was ordered to guard Henry''s safety, but in the end he watched Henry strangled.


    What scares him even more is that he has no countermeasures.


    If he wants to fight, he can''t beat Li Ling.


    But if he doesn''t fight, he can only look at it like this.


    At least he is also the leader of the temple. At least he is also the king of Xibai state. At least he is also famous in the Jianghu.


    But the fame of their kings has not been dignified since Li Ling appeared.


    Li Ling is a man who can kill even in the extreme environment. Why should he be afraid of these so-called kings.


    Up to now, the great shepherd King sat on the ground.


    Then Li Ling came to him again: "I heard that the temple regarded me as a mortal enemy, didn''t it?"


    Li Ling just killed their Paladin king a while ago. Now he directly asks the big shepherd king this question. Obviously, it seems arrogant.


    "And, side by side king, you have to let me... Let me explain to the people below..."


    "I don''t care whether you tell me or not. I ask you, does the temple regard me as a mortal enemy?"


    The great shepherd king was so frightened that he grasped the staff. He was afraid of something wrong.


    "Well... The king side by side, I''ll cancel this announcement when I go back. The king side by side is our temple''s best friend and our welcome guest at any time. The paladin King offended you. He is to blame!"


    Even though the temple had many plans before.


    But at this moment, the chief Shepherd did not dare to say anything.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows what to say to Li Ling.


    He originally thought that as long as he said these soft words, Li Ling could be fooled.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling said with a smile, "it''s late."


    Why do you say you are a mortal enemy.


    Why do you say cancel?


    If this has the final say of the temple, then what is Li Ling''s dignity?


    "You, you, what are you going to do?"


    The chief Shepherd Wang stared. He couldn''t believe that Li Ling would kill Henry after killing him.


    Sure enough, Li Ling grabbed his staff and pushed it in half with his knee.


    "This... This is the staff given to me by the king of light! It is a treasure handed down by the God of light for 15 generations!"


    Whatever he wants, Li Ling said it would be destroyed.


    Just before the big shepherd King reacted, he suddenly found his feet off the ground, as if he couldn''t do anything.


    "Let go, let go of me."


    It turned out that he was directly picked up by Li Ling, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    The chief Shepherd Wang was very worried, but after worrying, he didn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Those who threaten me will die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling''s palm exploded a light wave and directly opened a hole in the belly of the big shepherd king to punch it through.


    The leader of the temple, the chief Shepherd.


    He was killed like this.


    Maybe he didn''t think he would end up like this when he came.


    But what is the point of everything.


    Before the great shepherd king was dead, he staggered back and said, "the king of light... The king of light will not let you go. The king of light is... The extreme state..."


    Finally, the chief Shepherd King fell down without finishing his words.


    Li Ling killed the two kings of the temple so easily, which was like finding out what was in his pocket for him.


    Although this will cause great contradictions, Li Ling doesn''t care and Zhu Youjian doesn''t care.


    At the moment, Zhu Youjian stretched out and stood up from the Dragon chair.


    "Alas, brother Li, you''re still quick. If Qiyu comes, it''s estimated that you''ll have to break it for a long time."


    Li Ling still felt something wrong when she saw that Zhu Youjian was so sleepy.


    "You really don''t have to let the miracle Doctor Li Jianliang come and check?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just read too much these days, so I''m tired. Now I have to go to the Tai Temple to offer incense to all ancestors. Excuse me first."


    Looking at Zhu Youjian leaving, Li Ling always felt something wrong.


    But I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Maybe he also has his own difficult words. It''s really stressful to be an emperor.


    But in the dark, Li Ling saw a fleeting virtual shadow on Zhu Youjian''s head, which seemed to have the majesty of being king in the world.


    "What''s that? Is it possessed? No, it''s not. It seems to be... An inspiration?"

 Chapter 581

    What exactly is that? Li Ling can''t guess.


    Because even Li Ling has two life memories and hasn''t seen that kind of thing.


    Looking at the virtual shadow, it seemed that it had no bad impact on Zhu Youjian, so it didn''t take much care of it.


    After killing Henry and the great shepherd, the world


    No, the world is too lazy to be shocked.


    The news that Li Zailin killed the king once again can no longer shock the world.


    It might have been OK before, but after the death of the paladin king, the snake king and the great shepherd king, the news was really not so popular.


    People always think it''s strange that the king Li comes again and doesn''t kill the king.


    Up to now, it is estimated that no one dare say anything to Li Ling.


    In this case, all kings'' fear of Li Ling can no longer be described in words.


    People are wondering whether Li Ling''s move will offend the extreme state experts in Xibai Prefecture.


    Or is there an extreme master in Xibai Prefecture!


    After taking care of these things, Li Ling is ready to leave for Hanzhou.


    For him, these so-called kings are nothing to mention.


    It''s hard to deal with them without even a success.


    The problem Li Ling needs to solve most is the dark curtain.


    Why on earth can such a mysterious organization revive, and why can it recruit dragon and Phoenix as their subordinates.


    More importantly, why did they repeatedly say hello to Li Ling in that way.


    All this must be made clear.


    Therefore, Li Ling must go to Hanzhou. If he doesn''t make this clear, he can''t eliminate the dark curtain.


    After packing up some things at home, Li Ling and dumb are ready to leave for Hanzhou.


    The cold weather in Hanzhou is cold, and the mute specially prepared two big mink fur for Li Ling, for fear that he would be cold in Hanzhou.


    In fact, in terms of their accomplishments, how can they be so vulnerable to wind and cold? But since they are dumb and prepared, Li Ling will not refuse.


    When they were ready, they went in the direction of Hanzhou.


    At the same time, in a corner of the capital, Ding Shijun, who was only half of his body, was frightened and sweating.


    He sat at a table with a brush as if he were writing something.


    "Lu Zhiguan is dead, Henry is dead, and the great shepherd king is dead. No one can suppress Li Zailin. Please come out of the mountain again..."


    After writing these, Ding Shijun quietly opened the window and passed the letter through the crack in the window.


    As for who is receiving the letter outside the window, Ding Shijun doesn''t know.


    Then Ding Shijun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Li Zailin, isn''t he going to find the black jade mine..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hanzhou is in the north of Jingzhou. It took Li Ling and dumb about three days to reach Hanzhou.


    Before entering the region of Hanzhou, you can see the endless snow.


    Judging from the boundary between Jingzhou and Hanzhou, the two places are so distinct, with spring and summer on the one hand and silver on the other.


    "Sneeze!"


    Just rubbed the edge of Hanzhou, the mute sneezed. Li Ling hurriedly put on mink fur for the mute for fear of freezing the little girl.


    "Or you go back first. It''s too cold ahead."


    But dumb took Li Ling''s hand and said nothing.


    Then dumb called out the snow wolf.


    Hanzhou is the hometown of Dabai, and it is quite adapted to the climate here.


    So they rode on Dabai one by one and continued to walk in.


    It seems that the snow in Hanzhou will never melt. Big white''s legs can sink more than a foot on it. Li Ling doesn''t know who is willing to survive in this place.


    However, although the wild environment is bad, the cities and tribes in Hanzhou are still quite good.


    The more she walked in, the more she could feel the breath of the array.


    It is said that in those years, the National Teacher Xiao Yong turned the prairie into a snow field in order to punish the king of Jin and Yuan Dynasties. It is estimated that the array was used.


    Li Ling can feel that Xiao Yong alone may not have this ability.


    It should have used some congenital arrays.


    The two of them, a wolf, continued to walk forward. They didn''t know when they would reach the cold King City.


    In order to keep the mute warm, Li Ling also specially pasted a dust shield to block the oncoming wind and snow.


    Without this dust shield, it is estimated that the heavy snow will pour into their collars with the northwest wind.


    Although dumb is cold, she will be fine as long as she is with Li Ling.


    She didn''t seem to be here to do big things at all. Instead, she picked up a snowball from the ground and threw it wantonly.


    They walked for about two days before slowly entering the cold King City.


    "Just rest in Hanwang city for a while. We''ll find the black jade mine tomorrow."


    After entering Hanwang City, the snow on the ground is not so thick. It can be seen that the city should be cleaned often.


    But the climate is still cold and cold. It is only because of people that it is relatively warm.


    The cold King City is not big. It can''t be compared with the yuan King City and the capital city. It seems that it is only the size of Gutong county.


    The scale of a king city is about the same as that of a county city. It is estimated that it will be more embarrassing to say it.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to think so much. He just wants to find out whether the black jade mine has anything to do with the dark curtain.


    Or is the dark curtain still related to the descendants of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    Most of the people in Hanzhou are the descendants of herdsmen.


    In those days, their ancestors lived on this prairie, grazing for a living, and then rode into the world with iron horses. After being overthrown, they had no grassland, so they had to live a life of mixed food and death.


    Li Ling knows that the more people grow up in extreme environments, the stronger their combat effectiveness will be.


    As he walked along the road, he saw that the residents in the city were really strong.


    Then why is the northern Liang army here ranked last among the nine forbidden armies.


    This makes Li Ling feel a little strange.


    But whether it''s strange or not, Li Ling doesn''t have time to take care of it right now.


    "Mutton soup, freshly baked mutton soup, my guest, let''s warm up with a bowl of mutton soup!"


    Dumb can''t help looking into the pot as soon as he smells the fragrant mutton soup.


    Li Ling is very warm to hold the mute to the stall seat: "boss, two bowls of mutton soup and two pancakes."


    "OK, sir, just a moment."


    After a while, the steaming mutton soup was brought up and had a great time.


    Relatively speaking, Li Ling ate slowly.


    Just as they were eating, they suddenly heard someone shouting in the street.


    "Ruan Lili, you thief! Don''t run! Return the money quickly!"

 Chapter 582

    Originally, Li Ling and dumb were eating and drinking happily. Suddenly, they saw a woman running in a fur coat in the streets of Hanwang city. Behind her, there were a group of strong men with machetes chasing after her!


    Don''t guess, just listen to the voice to know that the woman being chased is Ruan Li.


    As for why, there must be no guessing.


    Ruan Li must have stolen money again.


    Li Ling also wondered why he met Ruan Lili in such a place, but it didn''t matter. After all, Ruan Lili was running everywhere.


    There''s nothing wrong with meeting her here.


    Ruan Li ran here and happened to see Li Ling and dumb. She immediately ran over happily.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a blessing in the future if you don''t die. Li Ling, Li Ling, since my aunt saw you, you can protect me!"


    I don''t know how Ruan Lili claims to use it, but just let her go.


    Ruan Li just sat down beside Li Ling panting, and saw a group of strong men come and surround him.


    The stall owner was so frightened that he covered his face with fear: "Sir, sir, I''m just a seller of mutton soup. I didn''t annoy you."


    One of the leaders of the strong man pushed the stall owner aside and shouted angrily, "Ruan Lili! Where else do you want to go!"


    "Cough, Li Ling, you should help. The kindness of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan. You don''t understand this truth."


    Yes.


    Such a good famous saying made Ruan Lili the thief woman speak clearly and correctly.


    But there''s no way. Who let Li Ling owe her.


    Li Ling asked, "what happened?"


    The strong man said, "the thief woman said she wanted to do business with me. She sold me 30000 machetes at a price of 521. As a result, when she delivered the goods, she sent me 30000 shovels!"


    "That, that, the shovel is also iron. Don''t you go back and make the shovel into a machete yourself? What''s the fuss!"


    Ruan Li is really shameless.


    Unexpectedly, she is now in a high position and has even become a traitor.


    "I didn''t want to pay the bill when I saw that she sent me a shovel. Unexpectedly, the thief stole the silver ticket from me!"


    Well, Li Ling is too optimistic. Ruan Lili is really hard to change.


    "Nonsense, I''ve brought you the goods. How can you say no? Of course you have to pay! Besides, if you go back and bend the shovel, you can''t be used as a machete."


    "You deceive people too much!"


    The strong man is about to do it, and Li Ling knows he can''t do it without help.


    So Li Ling stopped the strong man and took out 500000 liang of silver notes from his Nayuan ring.


    "I paid you for her."


    After all, there is a life-saving grace. Li Ling will certainly help Ruan Li if she is short of money.


    As a result, Ruan Li''s eyes lit up when he saw the 500000 silver notes.


    "Hey, hey, why do you give them so much?" while talking, Ruan Lili took 500000 liang of silver notes into his hand, and then returned the 150000 Liang stolen.


    "That''s right."


    Yes, Ruan Lili really looks like Li Linggang when he met him.


    Still so greedy for money.


    But anyway, it''s over.


    The strong man''s mood changed from happy to lost, but he still left with his silver ticket.


    "Ruan Lili, let you go this time. If there''s another time, do you think I''ll break your leg!"


    "OK, boss, as long as you don''t kill me, we can still do business. I still have 30000 hoes. Do you want them or not? If you want them, I''ll send them to you. The price is fair and the old and young are not deceived!"


    Ruan Li said this, which could kill the strong man.


    But there was no way. The money had been given, and the strong man had to leave.


    After the strong men left, they hid in a corner of Hanwang city. His men said, "boss, the boy next to Ruan Li seems to be very rich."


    "Yes, I can see it, too."


    "Boss, they are not familiar with life. Why don''t we do it?"


    The strong man hesitated at the beginning, but he couldn''t stand the fooling of his men.


    "I don''t usually do such a thing."


    "Anyway, they are not from Hanzhou. It doesn''t hurt if we do it."


    The strong man''s name is mo rigen. At the moment, he looked at the machete in his hand. After some persuasion from his subordinates, he said, "well, usually they deceive people in the Central Plains too much. Let''s take it out on these unlucky ghosts today!"


    At the moment, Li Ling is still eating and drinking with mute.


    Ruan Lili was not polite. She asked the stall owner to serve her a bowl of mutton soup.


    "Hoo - it''s really warm to eat these in cold weather!"


    Li Ling asked, "haven''t you killed the king of joy? Why are you still so greedy for money?"


    In the past, Ruan Lili was greedy for money for good or bad reasons. After all, she was the wealth Walker of the great happy king.


    But since killing the king of happiness, Ruan Lili should not be so greedy for money.


    However, Ruan Li said, "if people don''t love money, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "Whose famous saying is this?"


    "The famous words of Ruan''s Lili girl, can''t you?"


    It seems that Ruan Lili is a greedy person even if she is not controlled by the king of joy.


    However, there is a bottom line for her to make money. She may cheat, but she never starts with the poor.


    "Look, those men don''t seem to have done anything wrong. Why are you lying to them?"


    "Nothing wrong? Brother Li Ling, you don''t know what people like them will do when they buy machetes?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Let me tell you, the people of Hanzhou are hostile to the Central Plains. They buy machetes to rebel or rob. I cheat them to act on behalf of heaven."


    Ruan Li has her own justice, although she doesn''t know whether her justice should count.


    "Well, what you say is what you say."


    For this matter, Li Ling is too lazy to investigate.


    While drinking mutton soup, Ruan Li said, "what are you doing in Hanzhou? Are you also doing business? I tell you, I have to take you to do business in Hanzhou, otherwise you will be cheated!"


    Li Ling thought it would be nice if you didn''t lie to me.


    After drinking a mouthful of soup, Li Ling asked, "do you know there is a black jade mine nearby?"


    Patter!


    Ruan Li''s chopsticks fell to the ground without holding them.


    "The black jade mine? Are you crazy? It''s the private property of the royal family and the forbidden area of Hanzhou. Ordinary people can''t enter it at all."


    "So, you know?"


    "I know the location, but if you want to go in..."


    With Ruan Li''s eyes rolling, Li Ling knew what to say.


    "Come on, how much is it?"


    "Hey, hey, look at you. Why do you say I''m so greedy for money? Since you''ve opened your mouth, I''ll... Children and old people are not deceived, one million Liang!"

 Chapter 583

    Ruan Li is really black hearted.


    It will cost one million Liang to help Li Ling go to the black jade mine.


    But fortunately, things that can be solved with money can be solved with money.


    "All right, tell me how you led me."


    "I have a little sister. Her father happens to be the manager of the black jade mine over there. I let her take you in."


    So better.


    It can also save a lot of trouble.


    In that case, Li Ling doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Then Li Ling took out another one million taels of silver.


    Ruan Lili''s eyes lit up when he saw it: "what a big deal! But you still owe me money before!"


    "When did I owe you money again?"


    "The grace of saving lives, don''t you know that the grace of dripping water should be reported by the spring?"


    "There must be a number."


    "No, no, no, how can we measure the saving grace with money? I''ll come to you whenever I''m short of money."


    Yes.


    Ruan Lili regarded Li Ling as the head of injustice.


    But after all, there is also a life-saving grace, so Li Lingdao is also happy to agree.


    "Now this one million Liang, you have to give it to you when I get there."


    "Why, why, why, why!"


    "How do I know when you ran away again?"


    "What? Do you think this girl is that kind of person?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ruan Lili was so angry that she made a face and said, "Li Ling, you son of a bitch, don''t even believe the life-saving benefactor. I owe you that I carried you to Nanzhou with your dead weight."


    "OK, OK, here."


    Li Ling doesn''t want her to shout any more. If she cries any more, it is estimated that the whole cold King City knows that he is Li Zailin.


    Then he asked Ruan Lili to take one million liang of silver.


    "OK, I''ll take you to see sarrentoa tomorrow."


    After eating and drinking, Li Ling is ready to take dumb to the inn.


    Ruan Li Ling was interested when she heard that Li Ling was going to stay in the hotel.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a good store. I know the boss there very well!"


    "Don''t mention it. When I first met you, you took me to a very expensive meal. I''d better find it myself."


    Li Ling can remember that when he met Ruan Lili for the first time, Ruan Lili almost didn''t kill him.


    It''s easy to say that you are short of money. Don''t recommend staying in a hotel. Li Ling is afraid that she can''t afford it.


    "Hey, how can you always think of people in bad places? Really."


    So Li Ling led dumb to find any inn nearby.


    Anyway, I''m not going to live too luxurious. Just stay.


    Ruan Li followed like an asshole.


    She also asked Li Ling to open a room for herself.


    "You have so much money now that you can''t afford the room?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand that. People should learn to save, okay?"


    Li Ling holds the forehead.


    Anyway, I don''t have much money. Just help her out.


    Then they were ready to go to bed.


    At the moment, outside the inn, those strong men led by Mo rigen are secretly discussing something.


    "Boss, they live in."


    "Well, I see."


    "What shall we do later?"


    "Go and tie up the two chicks first, and then let the boy take the money. If you don''t take the money, play with the chick and cut him off!"


    "OK!"


    Two hours later, Li Ling and dumb are already asleep.


    The inn was going to close, but a few savages rushed in.


    "Gen, Mr. gen, what are you doing?" the inn owner was frightened.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where those central plains people live?"


    "No, Mr. gen, don''t you let our shop run out of business in the future. Don''t be impulsive."


    Boom!


    Mo rigen pushed the inn owner to the ground, and the pain made the boss dare not say anything.


    "Tell me, where do those central plains people live?"


    "Live... Live on the corner of the second floor."


    The inn owner is really afraid. Usually, Mo rigen does something to bully the market. How dare they open a small shop to provoke.


    After receiving the news, Mo rigen waved casually and asked his brothers to go up and find someone.


    Several savages really rushed up with machetes.


    Originally, Li Ling was sleeping soundly. As a result, the door was knocked open.


    Dumb was also awakened. She rubbed her eyes and heard Ruan Lili in the next room shouting, "Li Ling! There is a thief!"


    Ruan Li had not finished shouting, so he was controlled by Mo rigen.


    Then Mo rigen bound Ruan Lili and brought him to Li Ling''s room.


    "Boy, I''m rich and can stand out."


    Li Ling looked at Mo rigen and thought that this guy doesn''t have a brain.


    "You disturb me to sleep." Li Ling said coldly.


    "Yes, it bothers you to sleep. What can you do?"


    Mo rigen surrounded Li Ling by the bed and said, "give me all your money. I can spare you from dying!"


    It''s been a long time to rob money.


    It is said that the folk custom in Hanzhou is fierce. It seems to be true.


    Their local people may be fine, but the people of Hanzhou have a deep hatred for the people of the Central Plains.


    After all, their ancestors were superior in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. They were rushed here in the Yanming Dynasty and were cast a spell to endure the perennial snow. How can they not hate it.


    Therefore, if it is not because they can make money, it is estimated that few people in the Central Plains would like to come to Hanzhou.


    Facing Mo rigen who wanted to rob money, Li Ling said, "if I don''t give it."


    "No?"


    Mo rigen put the machete on Ruan Lili''s neck: "if you don''t give it a try, I''ll tell you, if you don''t give it, I''ll sell these two chicks to the kiln after playing with them, and you. I''ll chop you and send you to the palace as a eunuch!"


    Li Ling thought this man''s threat could have something new.


    The result is this boring behavior.


    Then Li Ling said, "I count dozens. If you let go of people, I''ll spare you from dying."


    After listening, Morgen and the people behind him laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, it''s the first time someone has dared to say such a thing to me in so many years."


    "Boss, kill him. It''s estimated that this boy also has millions of silver notes!"


    "Yes, boss, we don''t have to be soft hearted to deal with the people of the Central Plains. Anyway, the mountain here is high and the emperor is far away. If something really happens, the flying eagle guard can take care of it."


    "Are you kidding me? It''s funny that the flying eagle guard can take care of such a bad thing!"


    Morrigan continued, "boy, have you made up your mind?"


    "Ten, nine, eight."


    "Hahaha, he really dares to count. Are the people of the Central Plains out of their minds?"


    "Seven, six, five." Li Ling just did what she said and didn''t care what others thought.


    "Boy, if you don''t give money after counting, I''ll chop you first!"


    "Four, three, two, one."


    "Finish counting, hahaha, what can you do?"

 Chapter 584

    Li Ling''s countdown is over, and Mo rigen is still shouting.


    Just, soon they can''t shout.


    On the street of Hanwang City, there were several patrolmen. They just walked to the Inn and heard a bang.


    Then came a few people who were thrown down from the window on the second floor of the inn.


    The people who were thrown down were all strong wild men, but when they fell from upstairs, they had been broken by their bones.


    As soon as the patrolman saw that something was wrong, he hurried up.


    When they rushed up, they saw that Mo rigen had knelt there and was trampled on his shoulder by Li Ling.


    "Root, root master, how is it you?"


    The inspector asked so, but he didn''t dare to take care of it, because it must be difficult for those who have the courage to beat mozigen.


    Li Ling grabbed Mo rigen''s hair and asked, "are you still making trouble? If so, I''ll continue to accompany you."


    "My brother is from Beiliang army. You''d better think about the consequences before you move me!"


    The nearby patrolmen were also at a loss. They said to Li Ling, "brother, you''d better let genye go. Genye''s brother Mo Ritu is the Deputy General of Beiliang Army..."


    Beiliang army, the forbidden army of Hanzhou.


    Although the northern Liang army ranked low among the nine forbidden armies, it also had a high position in Hanzhou.


    Moreover, people all know that the low ranking of Beiliang army is because they hate the Central Plains court, so they don''t want to do so. It''s not that they have low combat effectiveness.


    With a brother like that, of course, he felt very powerful.


    That''s why he dared to be so unscrupulous.


    "Oh, Beiliang army, isn''t it?"


    After Li Ling said this, he stepped on it and broke Mo rigen''s shoulder. His whole arm was dislocated directly.


    "Since you''re from the Beiliang army, I''ll save your life."


    Li Ling thought, Beiliang army is also his subordinate. It''s OK to leave him a life.


    However, both Mo rigen and the patrolmen nearby felt that Li Ling''s work was too terrible.


    He said that his brother was moritu. Why did he dare to do so.


    Isn''t this boy afraid of Beiliang army!


    Saying the name of Beiliang army only saved his life, but his arm was useless!


    "Brother, you still..."


    Boom!


    The policeman wanted to persuade others, but when they saw Li Ling, they threw Mo rigen out directly. They didn''t think they would provoke anyone.


    Mo rigen was thrown outside and his bones were broken. At the moment, it was useless for him to cry. He had to be carried back.


    In the room, Ruan Lili was untied, mute stretched out and continued to sleep.


    The policeman nearby looked at Li Ling tremblingly.


    "You..."


    "What am I? What are you doing? If you''re okay, just go."


    Seeing that Li Ling was so powerful, the policeman didn''t dare to take care of it, so he had to leave in dismay.


    When the two scouts left the inn, they asked each other, "do you think we can manage this?"


    "Take care of the fart. If you don''t know, this one can fight so well, and the other is a relative of the Beiliang army. We can''t afford any one, so we don''t see it."


    "OK!"


    So the patrol left.


    So Li Ling went back to sleep.


    Nothing happened until the next day.


    Li Ling asks Ruan Lili to take him to the black jade mine. Ruan Lili is still angry about being tied up last night.


    "You are such a big man that you didn''t kill them all yesterday."


    "At least they are relatives of my subordinates. Just punish them."


    "You are no longer the Li Zailin I know. You are actually beginning to be soft hearted!"


    Facing Ruan Li''s words, Li Ling didn''t know how to answer back.


    "Hurry to the black jade mine."


    The three men put on mink fur and began to leave the city for the black jade mine.


    The black jade mine is not far from the cold King City, but it belongs to a forbidden area.


    Ruan Li said that only the royal family can mine this mine.


    The only royal family in Hanzhou is Saihan Gaowa, the king of Hanzhou.


    Saihan Gaowa was once a princess of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Emperor Taizu saw that she was young at that time, so he couldn''t bear to kill her, so he let her be the king in Hanzhou, which was also a means of Huairou to manage the soldiers of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    Ruan Li walked away and said, "I don''t know what method master Xiao used to make the king of Hanzhou live so long. If only I could live so long."


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to the age of Hanzhou Wang. Instead, she asked, "what are the black jade mined from the black jade mine used for?"


    "I don''t know. You''ll ask Toya later."


    After walking for almost an hour, the three of them came to the foot of the black jade mine.


    After learning a few bird calls, Ruan Li saw a herdsman girl come over.


    She is also beautiful. Unfortunately, her skin is not particularly good when living in a bitter and cold place like Hanzhou.


    She is sarrentoa, the daughter of the mine manager.


    "Li Li, why are you here? Are you coming to see me?"


    It can be seen that sarrentoa and Ruan Lili are good friends. After seeing her, Ruan Lili stuffed some silver for her: "look at you, your skin has become rough again. You have to buy some rouge powder from the Central Plains. You can use this bottle first."


    Ruan Lili not only gave money, but also gave sarrentoa some rouge powder used by women in the Central Plains.


    "Oh, thank you for leaving."


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Lili was kind, but Li Ling also knew that the girl had no bad heart.


    Then he heard Ruan Lili say, "Toya, my friend wants to see what''s inside the black jade mine. Take him in and have a look?"


    "Ah?"


    Sarrentoa was soon a little embarrassed.


    "But the queen said... You can''t lead people in casually, let alone people from the Central Plains."


    It seems that the management here is quite strict. Li Ling knows that there must be a secret in it.


    Then, Ruan Lili said, "he just wants to go in and see and promise not to walk around casually. Has your father been cured? Come on, take this bottle of medicine and it will delay some time."


    At this point, Li Ling saw that sarrentoya hesitated.


    Li Ling said, "I can also cure. If I can''t cure it, I can let your father go to the capital to find Li Jianliang for treatment."


    "What! Li Jianliang! Li Shizhen''s grandson! But it''s said that it''s expensive to see him, and I can''t get in line."


    Ruan Li said, "Toya, just trust him. He must have this ability."


    Sarrentoa then hesitated for a while. She asked tentatively, "really?"


    "Really."


    "That''s good! I can show you in, but don''t touch anything or walk around at will. You have to come out in an hour at most."


    "OK!"


    Ruan Lili pushed Li Ling over: "I won''t go. I have to be busy doing business to make money. Be careful and don''t make trouble for Toya!"

 Chapter 585

    Ruan Li left after the arrangement.


    It seems that she is busy making money, but Li Ling doesn''t care. Li Ling came to Hanzhou this time to find out about Heiyu.


    Sarrentoya led Li Ling from the path to the mine. All the way, she said to let Li Ling be careful and don''t run around.


    After entering the mine, Li Ling found that there were more than 114 hard workers here.


    They dug mountains with hoes in a dark place, and from time to time they could dig out some fragments of black jade.


    Sarrentoya said, "so many people dig for about a day to dig out a relatively complete black jade."


    "Where will the excavated black jade go?"


    "The details are not very clear. It may be given to the royal family, but the queen has never worn any black jade accessories."


    So, Li Ling doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But keep walking inside.


    Li Ling can feel that the breath here is similar to the black jade Ruyi he got from Tianzhu before, so he should have found the right place.


    But even finding the place where the black jade is produced is not enough. Li Ling must know where the black jade will be sent.


    Most importantly, who will make black jade and distribute it to others.


    This kind of black jade Ruyi has an inseparable relationship with the dark curtain. Li Ling must find out.


    Just as Li Ling looked inside the mine at will, she suddenly heard someone rushing in in in a mess.


    "I see, that boy is into the mine!"


    It turned out that the noisy people were brought by Mo rigen.


    Mo rigen was in a bad mood after what happened last night. He wanted revenge, so he followed Li Ling.


    When he saw Li Ling entering the black jade mine, he quickly asked for help and asked his brother Mo Ritu to come and help.


    "Are you sure you came here?"


    "Sure, he must have entered the mine!"


    Then, Mo rigen and his brother Mo Ritu led some soldiers into the black jade mine.


    Of course, they will encounter some obstacles.


    The black jade mine is not a place where ordinary people can come in at will. What''s the matter with them breaking in like this.


    Sarrentoya frowned when she saw this situation: "sorry, childe Li, I have to deal with it first."


    Just as morigen was about to rush deep, sarrentoa stopped him.


    "You two, it''s not easy to enter the black jade mine here. Please go back!"


    "Yo, the little girl looks good. How old is she? Come and play with her brother?"


    It''s really OK for Mo rigen. He doesn''t care about anything. He flirts with others when he comes up.


    But how could sarrentoa be molested by him at will.


    "Sir, please show some respect. According to the order of the king of Hanzhou, the black jade mine can''t be entered casually!"


    Being refuted by sarrentoa, morigen was soon angry.


    "Little girl, it''s shameless! I saw you bring people in, and now tell me this! Do you think I''m blind!"


    The sudden anger really frightened sarrentoa.


    Especially what the other party said frightened her.


    If anything is wrong, she must have been wrong first.


    But she did make mistakes because of her father''s illness, and what are they going to do.


    At this time, Mo rigen was stopped with both hands, and his brother Mo Ritu stood up.


    "I''m the Deputy General of Beiliang army. Let your father come out and answer."


    "It''s a general, but... But dad is seriously ill in bed now. I''m afraid he can''t come out."


    "If he doesn''t come out, we''ll break in."


    "No, No."


    Sarrentoa was a little worried for a moment.


    But if her father comes out, it may affect her body. How can she do this.


    The other side is the Deputy General of Beiliang army. Although she has no right to rush in, if she insists on rushing, how can she be stopped by a little woman.


    "General, please forgive me."


    Sarrentoya''s plea was not treated well. Moritu just pushed it away, and then asked his soldiers to rush in.


    They all rode tall horses one by one, very powerful.


    Beiliang army is the descendant of the iron cavalry of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. They are also the best cavalry.


    If it weren''t for their hatred of the people of the Central Plains, I''m afraid they would rank many in the top of the nine forbidden armies.


    Seeing Mo Ritu''s leader rush in, sarrentoa immediately cried.


    Mo rigen asked Mo Ritu, "brother, are you okay? If we rush in like this, will we be punished by the queen?"


    "In spite of all that, let''s catch someone and go. If the steward dares to say anything, we''ll kill him."


    "But if he is not afraid of death."


    "That''s not afraid. Who are we fooling with now, you know?"


    "Yes, you are the Deputy General of Beiliang army, and your boss is Timur, the general soldier of Hanzhou!"


    "Then I''ll ask you again, who is in charge of the North Liang army?"


    "Of course, Li Zailin, the governor of the nine prohibitions, is still the king side by side. Now he is known as the first master in the world."


    "That''s great."


    Mo Ritu said confidently, "Li Tidu is already the best expert in the world. How can he pay attention to the king of Hanzhou and how dare the king of Hanzhou take care of our forbidden army."


    "That''s what I say... But don''t Beiliang army hate the people of the Central Plains?"


    "Hatred belongs to hatred, but governor Li is so powerful. What''s the use of hatred? It''s better to behave obediently."


    The reason why Mo Ritu is so confident is that Li Zailin is behind him.


    Maybe even Li Ling didn''t know she would have such a great prestige.


    As Mo Ritu led several soldiers of the northern Liang army to rush in, Li Ling was observing the black jade in the mine.


    He felt something wrong when he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    When he looked over, he found that Mo rigen came again, so Li Ling was very angry.


    Mingming let him go yesterday because he was a family member of the Beiliang army. Now he dares to come and look for trouble again.


    OK, since you dare to come and look for trouble, don''t blame Li Ling for being ruthless.


    Li Ling told dumb to stay still, and then jumped over by herself.


    While Mo rigen and Mo Ritu were charging with people, they suddenly saw Li Ling standing in front.


    "Sure enough, this boy is hiding here. Brother, kill him!"


    Soon Li Ling was surrounded by seven or eight people.


    The miners who dug black jade around were scared to run quickly when they saw this situation. Sarrentoa also ran over. She hurriedly dissuaded: "you, don''t be impulsive. Don''t make trouble here. If you cause trouble, it''s not good for the queen to convict."


    However, there is no strength in sarrentoa''s words.


    Mo rigen shouted, "boy, wasn''t it great last night? Come on, how do you want to die today!"

 Chapter 586

    In the face of so many people, sarrentoa was certainly afraid.


    But she saw that Li Ling was not so afraid.


    Instead, he saw Li Ling take a few steps forward: "I spared your life yesterday. Today you dare to retaliate."


    "Brother, you see how arrogant he is."


    Mo RI Tu looked up and down at Li Ling and found that this man was just like this. There was nothing powerful at all.


    That is, his useless brother is easy to be beaten by him.


    "Now, kneel down and apologize," said mogitu.


    "Oh? Why?" Li Ling looked at him indifferently. His eyes were very frightening.


    Sarrentoya said in panic: "young master, otherwise you will apologize. The other party is the Deputy General of the Beiliang army. This is a black jade mine. You really can''t mess around."


    When sarrentoa introduced himself, moritu held his head up as if he were looking at people with his nostrils.


    But his arrogance was nothing in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling said, "I spared you yesterday, but you don''t distinguish good from bad. No wonder I am."


    Mo Ritu smiled at this.


    "Ha ha, it''s brave of someone in Hanzhou to say such words to our Beiliang army."


    "Brother, give him a good time. It''s not good to stay in the mine for too long."


    Of course, Mo Ritu understood, so Mo Ritu said, "you just said you spared my brother''s life? Now I''m standing here, you''d better move him?"


    Beiliang army is here. Who dares to do it indiscriminately.


    People don''t want to protect their brothers. How can others refuse.


    However, in Li Ling''s opinion, this situation is just the jumping of small miscellaneous fish.


    "Then I won''t spare my life," said Li Ling.


    "Ha ha, it''s so powerful. Come on, I''ll see if you dare to fight in front of the Beiliang army!"


    Mo rigen also said arrogantly, "I don''t believe it. You dare to touch me in front of the Beiliang army!"


    Don''t mention a hair. He didn''t even leave his head.


    Li Ling only needs to flick his finger, and Mo rigen''s head moves. The speed is so fast that he doesn''t even see what to do!


    Such a move directly frightens everyone.


    Sarrentoya exclaimed, "young master, how can you..."


    Originally, sarrentoa came here to help her father. The most important thing in the black jade mine is not to have any trouble.


    Now it''s better to die directly.


    Sarrentoya can''t imagine how Li Ling dared to kill his own brother in the face of the Deputy General of the Beiliang army.


    In this way, it will suffer.


    Of course, moritu, who is still alive, can''t believe what is happening at present.


    "How dare you... Kill my brother in front of me."


    "How about I kill you?"


    Li Ling doesn''t understand. It''s obviously the other party who has nothing to do first, and Li Ling has opened up. Why do these guys have to force themselves to have no compassion.


    Since you want trouble, die.


    "Beiliang army listens to the order!" Mo Ritu shouted.


    "Please give orders!"


    "Surround this man and kill him. He will be broken into pieces!"


    "Order!"


    Soon all the northern cool cavalry rushed over. Although there were only seven or eight people, they looked very powerful.


    Li Ling was also pleased to see their momentum.


    It is said that the Beiliang army ranks the lowest among the nine forbidden armies. Now look, it should be able to compete with the yellow scarf army and the Dragon army.


    However, no matter how powerful the forbidden army is, it is not Li Ling''s opponent.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Any bombardment, Li Ling would blow them away.


    If it weren''t for the face of Beiliang army, it would be possible for Li Ling to kill them directly.


    Mo Ritu was shocked from his horse, and he immediately vomited blood.


    Several other Beiliang troops began to flee. They now realized how powerful Li Ling was.


    Li Ling looked at Mo Ritu coldly: "is Beiliang army for public and private revenge?"


    "Hum, even if it is, how! Today I brought fewer people, so I didn''t get rid of you!"


    "Oh, then you keep calling people. I''ll see who you can call!"


    Li Ling kicked Mo Ritu out of the black jade mine with one kick. Mo Ritu has never been kicked so hard in his life. He has never seen such a powerful person.


    But even so, there was no way. He had to go back and continue to call people.


    After beating these people, Li Ling turned to sarrentoya and said, "OK, let''s continue."


    But sarrentoa was already stunned.


    "This... This..."


    "Why don''t you even Beiliang Army..."


    For Li Ling''s cultivation, sarrentoya was shocked. She couldn''t believe that things would turn out like this.


    She really hasn''t seen anyone do such a thing in Hanzhou.


    Wait a minute, if Mo Ritu brings more Beiliang troops, isn''t it going to make a big deal.


    Sarrentoa really doesn''t want this to make a big deal, because her family still depends on this job.


    Her father is seriously ill. If he loses his livelihood or dies directly, the whole family will be finished.


    It seemed that she saw sarrentoa''s worry. Then Li Ling said, "well, I''ll see your father first."


    Sarrentoya had long been in a state of ignorance, so she had to take Li Ling to see her father first.


    But if you can look good or bad, I''m afraid it will lead to great trouble.


    In a small wooden house in the mine, there lay an old man of nearly 60.


    The old man doesn''t look very healthy. He can''t even stand up.


    "Toya, yes, who''s here?"


    "Dad, I''ve brought a childe... He can help you see a doctor..."


    "Cough, my disease... My root cause can''t be cured... They... Cough, they''re all dead. It''s my turn."


    Li Ling walked in and found that what he got was not a disease, but an injury!


    Although the old man was a mortal, he was covered with evil Qi.


    Evil Qi is something that orthodox practitioners are reluctant to touch, let alone mortals.


    If mortals encounter it, they will feel uncomfortable until they finally collapse and die.


    Unless you cultivate some evil skill, you can change it.


    But looking at their father and daughter, they should be ordinary herdsmen. How can they have the opportunity to practice evil skills.


    How can a mortal be wrapped by evil Qi?


    This is what surprised Li Ling.


    Does it have anything to do with black jade?


    But it still matters.


    There is no need to bother Li Jianliang, the miracle doctor in the capital, as long as Li Ling does it.


    Li Ling directly sucked the evil spirit out of the old man''s body with his hand and turned it all into his own use. He didn''t have to worry about so many troubles at all.


    As the evil spirit was sucked out, the old man suddenly glowed.


    "How... How can it be cured?"


    "Of course it can be cured. You''re not sick."


    "Thank you, great Xia!"


    "Don''t thank me. Tell me, how did these evil spirits come from?"

 Chapter 587

    Li Ling especially wants to know how the evil spirit of the old man came from.


    And looking at his tone, it seemed that he was not the only one who died.


    This makes Li Ling feel strange. Is there anyone else?


    Then the old man said, "anyone who can dig deep into the black jade mine will get sick..."


    "Deep? Where is the deep?"


    "One, one, four is three feet down from the depth of the mine."


    It turned out that there was evil, which made Li Ling interested.


    Then Li Ling asked, "do you know where the black jade will be sent after it is dug out?"


    "This..."


    The old man was silent for a long time before he said, "I really can''t say that this is the Queen''s secret."


    "I just saved your life."


    With such a sentence, the old man had to speak even if he didn''t want to speak.


    "To, to the Queen''s palace, and then after the Queen''s screening, and then... And then... To... To the bone piercing city."


    "Bone piercing city? Where is it?"


    "It is the northernmost city of the Yanming Dynasty and the coldest place. After the bone piercing City, it is Luocha Prefecture."


    Li Ling especially wants to know what that bone piercing city does, but I''m afraid it''s just a small county.


    What does a small county need so much black jade for?


    In the dark, Li Ling felt that maybe she could find the secret of the dark curtain.


    But just as Li Ling was thinking about it, people came to the black jade mine again.


    Listening to more hoofs, sarrentoa was shocked.


    "No, a large number of Beiliang troops came to surround the mine!"


    The old man was surprised and said, "Why are the Beiliang army so bold? Without the Queen''s order, how can they come to surround the mine!"


    It''s strange to say that the northern Liang army that came to muritu alone may not be able to control, but now a large number of northern Liang troops have come.


    The black jade mine is the private property of Saihan Gaowa, king of Hanzhou. Without her permission, no one is allowed to enter, even the Beiliang army.


    Only the flying eagle guard may apply for entry in order to investigate the case, but it also needs the consent of saihangova.


    But obviously the other party can''t care so much. Now that so many of them come, it''s obvious that they want to find Li Ling''s trouble.


    No way, Li Ling had to come and see what was going on.


    Out of the cabin, Li Ling saw that the mine was full of cavalry.


    These are the cavalry of Beiliang army. They are being ordered to search Li Ling''s whereabouts.


    "Right here! Right here!"


    Mo Ritu appeared again. He was beaten hard by Li Ling just now, but he still went back to call someone.


    The previous behavior may be said to be his own action, but this time it is the overall action of the Beiliang army!


    Sarrentoa took a closer look and found that it was not just the northern Liang army.


    "And Eagle guard!"


    When you can see the flying eagle guard coming, you can basically be sure that the king of Hanzhou already knows about it, so Saihan Gaowa must have given them a warrant to catch people.


    "Childe, there is a path behind you. Please leave this path quickly. Beiliang army and Feiying guard, you must not be an enemy."


    "I''m gone. Aren''t you afraid of their guilt?"


    Sarrentoa shook her head: "I''ll take the blame myself. You''re my father''s savior. I''m willing to take the blame for you!"


    Now that she has saved her life, sarrentoya is certainly willing to take the blame for Li Ling. She thinks she can pay for Li Ling once.


    After all, she caused all the things herself. If she didn''t agree to bring Li Ling in, wouldn''t there be such trouble.


    But how could Li Ling let a little girl without cultivation take the blame for herself.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll solve it myself."


    "No, childe, the other party is numerous and powerful, and it is one of the best forces in Hanzhou. Don''t you throw yourself into the net like this!"


    It was too late to speak. Before sarrentoa could say anything, the convenience had rushed over.


    Mo Ritu bears the brunt: "boy, you haven''t run yet. Fortunately, you haven''t run, otherwise I can''t avenge your grandfather!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Li Ling shot, he beat Mo Ritu under his horse. He just wanted to see how the overall combat capability of the Beiliang army was.


    Seeing that Mo Ritu, the deputy general, was beaten, of course, other soldiers of the northern Liang army could not give in.


    They soon surrounded Li Ling.


    Mo Ritu shouted, "fight the horse array! Beat him with the horse array!"


    Sarrentoya also wanted to take Li Ling away, but she found that Li Linggen didn''t mean to go.


    Who dares to act so boldly? Is he really not afraid of death?


    As a result, when the horse array rushed up, I saw Li Ling jump high, and then a light wave hit them.


    In an instant, Li Ling saw that the light wave was rebounded, and she was shouting in her heart: "this horse flushing array is really powerful. It seems that the combat effectiveness of Beiliang army is good."


    Just when Li Ling wanted to continue the attack, suddenly he heard a sharp drink.


    "Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it!"


    Temur, the general soldier of Hanzhou, waved his whip and began to stop his men from charging.


    Just when everyone wondered, he saw Timur jump directly from his horse and kneel down to Li Ling.


    "Tiemul, the general soldier of Hanzhou, has seen governor Li!"


    "What! Governor Li!"


    "Li Zailin, governor of the ninth ban?"


    When Timur shouted this, all the Beiliang troops quickly dismounted, and they all knelt down in the direction of Li Ling: "see Lieutenant Li!"


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to play for a while to see the beauty of Beiliang army. Unexpectedly, they recognized themselves first.


    Well, there''s nothing to fight.


    At this moment, sarrentoa was scared out of her mouth.


    "The nine prohibitions supervisor... Is the one in charge of the nine prohibitions... Side by side King Li Zailin!"


    "God, Dad, it was your royal highness who treated you just now!"


    In addition to sarrentoa''s stupefaction, Naruto was even more emotionally disturbed.


    "What, what... Li, Li, governor Li!"


    Bang bang!


    Regardless of his injury, Mo Ritu quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Ling: "governor Li, I didn''t know it was you. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare to lend me 800 courage."


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to blame him, but commander Timur shot Mo Ritu with a direct arrow.


    "You almost killed our Beiliang army!"


    Although Mo Ritu is a deputy general, the only way to offend Li Ling is to shoot him directly.


    Timur has seen Li Ling''s strength with his own eyes. How dare he not kill him now.


    After seeing tiemu''er and Beiliang army, another man in Royal Flying Eagle clothes came.


    "Jia Beifeng, the Golden Eagle envoy of Hanzhou, see the king!"

 Chapter 588

    Chief soldier of Hanzhou, Golden Eagle envoy of Hanzhou.


    The two big men all came. They all knelt down and saluted Li Ling, which can prove Li Ling''s identity.


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to disturb them, but there was nothing she could do now.


    Li Ling said casually, "nothing''s wrong. You should withdraw first."


    Tie mu''er and Jia Beifeng looked sad: "this..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Governor Li, it''s not that we don''t withdraw, but... This time the queen asked us to come. After all, the black jade mine is her private property, and she doesn''t allow others to enter."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Jia Beifeng doesn''t know what to do.


    He said: "Your Highness, your subordinates really shouldn''t stop you, but... Han Zhou was dissatisfied with the imperial court. If she angered the king of Han Zhou, I''m afraid... She would deliberately ask for trouble."


    "Deliberately looking for trouble?"


    Li Ling smiled: "as the land of the Yan Ming Dynasty, what qualifications does Han Zhou have to refuse?"


    It''s good to say that Tianhan Prefecture is also one of the nine prefectures of Yanming Dynasty. It''s good not to let them provide taxes at ordinary times. How dare you refuse?


    "That said, after all, Hanzhou has formed a tacit understanding with the imperial court over the years... The imperial court is too lazy to take care of this side. It just sends us Feiying guard to take care of the Jianghu and make sure it is not chaotic."


    Li Ling asked again, "whose property is it in the world?"


    "Of course it''s the Royal Zhu family, of course it''s your majesty."


    "I stand side by side with the emperor. Is it according to the imperial edict?"


    "Of course, you are the king who does not worship the emperor."


    "In that case, why not let me check the place of Yanming dynasty?"


    Is it the king''s land in the world? Li Ling is the king side by side. Of course, he has the right to check it.


    For a time, Jia Beifeng didn''t know how to reply.


    But when you think about it, it''s true.


    "Well, my subordinates won''t stop you. Just wait a minute. I hope you can give... An explanation to King Hanzhou."


    "Tell me? What can I tell a descendant of Jin Yuan who was destroyed?"


    After a pause, Li Ling said, "tell saihangova that if she doesn''t accept the rule of the Yanming Dynasty, she can start a rebellion. Anyway, there is only a line between Hanzhou and Jingzhou. Do I think she dares to go there!"


    As a man of the Yanming Dynasty, or as a man of the Central Plains, Li Ling will never forget how cruel the Jin and Yuan Dynasties did to the people of the Central Plains.


    Although Li Ling has no experience, there are terrible records in history books.


    If emperor Taizu hadn''t started the war, I''m afraid the people in the Central Plains would still live in purgatory on earth.


    In particular, Li Ling and Yuanzhou people, as the imperial capital of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, had a worse life than other places!


    Thanks to the great national teacher Xiao yongxinshan, he left a princess for the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. According to Li Ling''s character, it is estimated that they will be destroyed.


    With these words, Li Ling continued to walk under the mine.


    Timur is very sad, but he doesn''t dare to resist. Jia Beifeng is one with Li Ling. After all, he doesn''t work smoothly in Hanzhou.


    Now that Li Ling is here, Jia Beifeng can breathe.


    When Li Ling came to the depths of the mine, he could feel the evil spirit spreading wantonly.


    If ordinary people touch this place, they will be filled with evil Qi until they fall ill and die.


    The manager of the mine is one of them.


    Li Ling threw out the Heavenly Sword and began to chop at the deep land.


    Finally he can see many crystal clear black jade!


    "With so many evil black jade, what does she want to do?"


    While Li Ling was checking, suddenly he heard a voice.


    "Li Zailin, how dare you covet my private property!"


    Li Ling turned around and saw an old lady wearing animal skin.


    Although the old lady''s clothes are not too luxurious, her skin is not as rough as other people in Hanzhou. At a glance, she knows that she has not suffered much.


    "Han, king of Han state..."


    This man is the king of Hanzhou, the princess of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, Saihan Gaowa!


    Seeing Saihan Gaowa rush over, Li Ling sneered and asked, "why, do you want to die?"


    "You!"


    Although Saihan Gaowa hasn''t seen Li Ling, she knows how profound Li Ling''s cultivation is.


    That''s an expert who can cut three extreme states in a row. Saihangova is just a king. Why should she fight Li Ling?


    "This is my private property. Even if the emperor comes, he can''t touch it!"


    "Well, I touched it. How about it?"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. He''s about to find out the clue about the dark curtain. How can saihangova interrupt.


    Saihangova was too anxious, but there seemed to be nothing to do.


    At this time, sarrentoa stared at the scene in amazement.


    This is the first time that people in Hanzhou have seen someone who is not afraid of the king of Hanzhou. She has finally learned a lot. It turns out that someone really can not pay attention to the king of Hanzhou.


    "You people of the Central Plains! You are deceiving people too much!"


    Li Ling looked at her coldly and said, "Saihan Gaowa, if you have backbone, lead the troops to fight down the capital and rebuild your Dynasty. If you can''t, get out of here."


    "You!"


    "If you dare to take another step forward, I don''t mind avenging the people who died under your butcher''s knife in Yuanzhou. Of course, I don''t mind changing a king in Hanzhou!"


    Li Ling''s words easily angered saihangova.


    But what if so.


    The people of Yuanzhou hate these remaining evils of the previous dynasty even more!


    Li Ling is about to take out a piece of black jade.


    Saihangova thought it would be late if she didn''t do it herself.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Just as Saihan Gaowa was about to start, suddenly it snowed heavily and the cold wind was biting.


    "Queen, don''t be so impulsive."


    Looking at the people falling with the snow in the sky, everyone present was surprised.


    "Dongling Pavilion, Snow King of the four seasons!"


    Yes, the visitor is the leader of Dongling Pavilion of Zifu sect in Hanzhou, the Snow King of the four seasons.


    It is said that the Snow King of the four seasons, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, will snow as long as he wants to make it snow.


    Although he is only 12th in the top list, he is still able to stop saihangova''s behavior.


    "You... Why did you stop me again!"


    Of course, Saihan Gaowa was more angry, but the four seasons snow king just stopped her, but didn''t answer.


    Immediately saluted Li Ling with a fist: "I''ve seen the king side by side."


    "Yes."


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but directly asked: "where will these black jade be sent to in the end? Who will make black jade Ruyi?"


    "Hum! You can''t think! Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you!"


    Li Ling certainly knows that Saihan Gaowa doesn''t want to tell herself, but he will ask sijixue Wang.


    Sijixue king immediately answered for Saihan Gaowa: "if you report to the king side by side, the black jade will be sent to the bone piercing city and ye''s house."

 Chapter 589

    As the four seasons snow King spoke out, saihangova directly cried: "can''t say! Can''t say!"


    Finally let Li Ling find some clues.


    He continued to ask, "the Ye family in the bone piercing city? Who is that?"


    Tiemu''er also had some doubts: "we still have the Ye family in Hanzhou? Why haven''t we heard of it? It seems that this surname is from the Central Plains."


    On the other hand, Jia Beifeng suddenly realized that it was a big deal.


    Jia Beifeng whispered, "the Ye family... Was the first family in Kyushu."


    "The first family in Kyushu? In the place of bone piercing city in Hanzhou?"


    Jia Beifeng nodded: "ye Jingqiong, the ancestor of the Ye family, was the most powerful extreme master of that year..."


    Li Ling seems to have seen the name ye Jingqiong in some unofficial history.


    But he only had some impressions. As for the clearer things, he didn''t know.


    "How long was this year?"


    Jia Beifeng said: "it has been longer than the Yanming Dynasty. Ye Jingqiong is the national teacher of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties."


    "Oh?"


    "Ye Jingqiong was originally from Yuanzhou, and the Ye family was also the most prosperous family in that year. Later, the Jin and Yuan Dynasties were destroyed, and the Ye family rushed to Hanzhou with the king of Hanzhou."


    "So, this leaf startles the dome very badly?"


    "Of course it''s powerful. The most powerful extreme realm master in those years was the eagle God, Xiao Guoshi and general an who worked together to subdue him."


    One person can be strong enough to make way for the three meritorious officials to work together. You can see how powerful ye Jingqiong is.


    Later, in order to punish the Ye family, Emperor Taizu ordered to expel the Ye family to the bone piercing city and keep them away from the Central Plains. Just stay in that bitter and cold place.


    So the most prosperous family of that year declined.


    However, ye Jingqiong''s influence on the Jianghu was so great that emperor Taizu ordered that the name should not be recorded in any historical books.


    Therefore, people can only get a little fame about ye Jingqiong from unofficial history.


    Li Ling used to think that the Shen family was the most powerful, but the Shen family was powerful because Shen Weiao was the last extreme state expert.


    This ye family is different. Ye Jingqiong, the ancestor of the Ye family, occupied the top position when it was extremely forest like.


    From the punishment of their Ye family, we can see how powerful they were at the beginning. Otherwise, could they annoy the Taizu emperor like this.


    "Is ye Jingqiong still alive?"


    "How is it possible that he is such a long time ago? How can he still be alive? If he is still alive..."


    When Jia Beifeng said this, he looked at Saihan Gaowa, king of Hanzhou.


    The meaning is obvious. If ye Jingqiong were still alive, saihangova would not stay in Hanzhou so obediently.


    At this moment, Saihan Gaowa hummed coldly: "the Ye family is loyal to us, but they are loyal ministers who are never born!"


    The loyal officials of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties were the enemies of the Yan and Ming Dynasties.


    Then, Li Ling asked Saihan Gaowa, "come on, what''s the use of sending the black jade to the Ye family? Is the Ye family the person of the dark curtain?"


    When Li Ling said the dark curtain, Saihan Gaowa was obviously stunned, even the four seasons snow king was stunned.


    "Dark curtain? How could it be! Didn''t the dark curtain have been extinguished long ago!"


    Everyone who knows the dark curtain knows that they have long been destroyed, and the eagle God led the flying eagle guard to destroy them.


    Otherwise, how can the flying eagle guard control the Jianghu at the moment.


    "Was it extinguished? If I remember correctly, now the dark curtain seems to be coming to the surface, ready to target me."


    Sijixue Wang was shocked when he said, "it''s impossible! Stop your anger, please don''t misunderstand. There must be something strange about this!"


    Saihan Gaowa looked at Li Ling angrily: "although I know you hate me staying in this place, you have framed me with the dark curtain that has been destroyed. It''s so mean!"


    Seeing Saihan Gaowa''s appearance, it seems that she doesn''t know.


    Everyone knows that the dark curtain is a taboo of the Yanming Dynasty, but if it is contaminated, it must be checked to the end.


    Once it can be proved that the king of Hanzhou has something to do with the dark curtain, you can directly abolish her throne and let Hanzhou change a king surnamed Zhu.


    So saihangova thought it was a conspiracy of the imperial court to frame her.


    "Saihan Gaowa, you should know what this black jade is used for?"


    "I see what you mean! Don''t you mean that the Ruyi of the dark curtain is made of this black jade, but for hundreds of years, I don''t know that the dark curtain still exists!"


    It seems that saihangova is not lying.


    Four seasons snow king also hurriedly said: "side by side, Wang Mingcha, I have always been in Hanzhou. I know something about Hanzhou king. If she really knew that the dark curtain still existed, she would have exposed her feet long ago and wouldn''t wait until now."


    Although Jia Beifeng didn''t want to plead for Saihan Gaowa, he also said: "the lower officer didn''t feel any connection between the dark curtain and the king of Hanzhou..."


    At this point, Li Ling thought it might be impossible to check.


    But Li Ling continued to ask.


    "Why did black jade go to Ye''s house in bone piercing city?"


    "The Ye family are loyal to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. They were in the cold place of the bone piercing city that day. They were short of cultivation resources. In order to sympathize with their loyalty in those years, I sent some black jade for them to cultivate!"


    So it seems reasonable.


    It is true to say that saihangova refused to accept the court, but no one believes that she has this strength if she wants to rebel.


    She doesn''t have any military power in her hands. Even if Beiliang army helps her, it depends on face rather than military power, so where does she have the strength to rebel.


    As for the four seasons snow king of Dongling pavilion?


    More impossible!


    Unless saihangova hid well, she would have exposed her feet.


    Now that she has asked so many questions, Li Ling knows how to do it.


    "Jia Beifeng, Timur."


    "The officer is here!"


    "The end will come!"


    "Lead me to the bone piercing city."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Saihan Gaowa was anxious.


    "No! The imperial court said it would spare the Ye family''s life! They have been rushed to the bone piercing city. Why can''t they let go!"


    Saihangova really wants to protect the Ye family. After all, she is their loyal minister.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, things are not that simple at all.


    When Saihan Gaowa pleaded, suddenly another man came.


    Li Ling has met this man. Isn''t he the innkeeper who lives in Hanwang city.


    Why did he come here as an inn owner.


    The man said flatteringly, "Sir, sir, you left an extra ten liang of silver when you stayed in the hotel. I specially sent it to you."


    "Ten Liang silver? Send it here?"


    Will there be such a good inn owner? Or would Li Ling care about the ten Liang silver?


    As a result, just after the inn owner approached Li Ling, he heard a very familiar word.


    "On behalf of the dark curtain, I greet King Li Zailin."

 Chapter 590

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another explosion.


    The innkeeper was blown up and the whole mine was crumbling.


    This is the third time that the dark curtain has provoked Li Ling.


    Of course, Li Ling is still suffering from skin trauma.


    But with the behavior of the inn owner, Saihan Gaowa couldn''t say anything.


    "Unexpectedly... It''s true..."


    There was a look of hope in saihangova''s angry eyes.


    No one but herself could understand what that look meant.


    But Li Ling is already very angry.


    "Timur, Jia Beifeng!"


    "The officer is here!"


    "The end will come!"


    "Follow me to the bone piercing city!"


    "Order!"


    The black jade mine was about to collapse, and the four seasons snow king looked at all this with some disappointment.


    He thought, "it''s over, it''s all over. I''m afraid the peace of Hanzhou will be over."


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but led Beiliang army and Feiying guard directly to the northernmost direction. After they left, the black jade mine collapsed directly, and all the black jade was buried.


    Saihan Gaowa, king of Hanzhou, said to herself, "here we are, finally."


    "Queen, what are you talking about?" asked the four seasons snow King somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "My father once told me that when darkness comes, it is the revival of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties."


    "Queen!!" sijixue King hurriedly advised: "don''t be impulsive. The Jin and Yuan dynasties have long been destroyed, and the nine states in the world are from the Yanming dynasty!"


    "No!"


    Saihan Gaowa looked up at the sky: "originally I didn''t believe it, but today I see that there are still people working for the revival of our Jin and Yuan Dynasties. As a royal family, how can I be silent!"


    "Speak carefully, speak carefully!"


    The four seasons snow king knew that if Saihan Gaowa did this, I''m afraid she would die without a burial place at that time.


    However, saihangova did not seem afraid.


    She said to herself, "let our iron hooves step over the mountains and rivers again, and let the whole world be awed under our darkness!"


    With that, saihangova flew away.


    Looking at the figure of Saihan Gaowa flying away, sijixue King couldn''t help sighing: "this... Why is this? Without military power, how can some remaining practitioners overthrow the Yanming dynasty?"


    But the four seasons snow king can only sigh.


    He immediately ordered his opponent: "order Dongling Pavilion disciples to guard the mountain gate within nearly a month, and no one is allowed to go out!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the four seasons snow king doesn''t know what will happen afterwards, he knows that Hanzhou may not be peaceful again.


    At the same time, the angry Li Ling is moving towards the bone piercing city as soon as possible.


    Cold state is very cold. The more you go north, the colder it will be. Otherwise, the northernmost town will not be called a bone piercing city.


    Timur and Jia Beifeng followed, followed by the flying eagle guards and Beiliang iron cavalry.


    It took them one day and one night at the fastest speed to reach the northern border, bone piercing city.


    The snow here is a little thicker than that of Hanwang City, and the day is very short and the night is very long.


    "Governor Li, it seems that we have entered the polar night zone."


    "Polar night zone?"


    "Yes, in this place, there will be one or two months of polar night and one or two months of polar day every year."


    No wonder Li Ling hasn''t seen the sun for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. Since she''s here, go straight to the people of the Ye family.


    Jinying envoy Jia Beifeng said, "although the bone piercing city is a county, it seems that the whole bone piercing city has only a few hundred people, half of whom are surnamed Ye."


    "The Ye family is quite able to live."


    After all, it''s a frontier place. It''s normal that no one wants to come.


    Speaking of it, the bone piercing city doesn''t even have locals. The only locals are the Ye family.


    Most of the other outsiders are businessmen, even most of them from Luocha Prefecture.


    Further north is Luocha Prefecture, so of course there will be many Luocha businessmen here.


    Soon, Li Ling and others came to the edge of the bone piercing city.


    There is a thin layer of ice on the brick wall of bone piercing city. It won''t melt all year round. If you touch it on the wall, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it down for a while.


    "Governor Li, what are we going to do now?"


    "Let the people of the Ye family come out. If they don''t come out, let the arrow rain directly!"


    "Yes!"


    Tiemu''er directly released two small soldiers to shout and asked the Ye family master in the biting city to come out and answer.


    The people in the piercing city were terrified. Both ye family and businessmen felt terrible.


    Usually few people go to this place. Why do so many people suddenly come today?


    As the two cavalry went in and shouted, the Ye family didn''t shout, but saw an acquaintance.


    Qiyu!


    "Why is the holy envoy here?" Jia Beifeng said in surprise.


    As the Golden Eagle envoy of Hanzhou, if Qiyu comes, Jia Beifeng should accompany him at any time, but he has no news at all.


    At the moment, Li Ling saw that the state of Qiyu was very bad. She not only spread all her seven pairs of wings, but also had the appearance of many eagles on her face.


    Li Ling knows that Qiyu will only change when he is in extreme danger. This is the ability of the eagle Terran.


    As Qiyu spread her wings and flew over, she quickly advised, "go, go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "What happened? How dare anyone hurt you in Yanming?"


    Li Ling knows that the person who can hurt Qiyu is definitely not the king, but the extreme state!


    In other words, there are Ji Jing experts in the piercing city!


    Qiyu said slowly, "I wanted to help you check the dark curtain. Unexpectedly, ye Juheng refused to cooperate!"


    Ye Juheng, the owner of Ye family, is the descendant of Ye Jingqiong.


    "Is ye Juheng a master of the extreme realm?" Jia Beifeng said incredulously.


    Flying Eagle guard has a lot of news about the Ye family. He remembers that ye Juheng is the peak of the true realm at most. He can''t even be the king. How can it be the extreme realm.


    Qiyu sighed, "he was a master of the extreme situation only when he was in the bone piercing city. When he came out of the bone piercing City, he was still like that."


    Li Ling saw Qiyu''s mouth bleeding, so she went to feel her pulse.


    "Cold ice palm again? True Qi again?"


    Li Ling remembers that when he first met Qi Yu, he treated the cold ice palm injury of Zhenqi level. Later, Li Ling thought about how to hurt Qi Yu only by the palm technique of Zhenjing Zhenqi.


    Now it seems that the original answer is at Ye''s house in the bone piercing city.


    Ye Juheng was only a real person in the real world, but he can exert the power of the extreme world here.


    So Li Ling can''t help but wonder what kind of array in the bone piercing city can enlarge people''s cultivation to this extent.


    After healing Qiyu, Li Ling is ready to have a look.


    But Qiyu shouted nervously, "don''t go! Don''t go! Ye Juheng in the city is more powerful than any extreme master you''ve ever seen!"

 Chapter 591

    Before coming, Li Ling never knew that there was such a person in the biting city.


    To tell the truth, no one knows about ye Juheng''s power except Qiyu.


    Even the local Golden Eagle envoy Jia Beifeng didn''t know about ye Juheng.


    But Qiyu has been injured, which can show how powerful the other party is.


    At the moment, Li Ling had already walked one or four times towards the bone piercing city and saw a man in Taoist clothes floating over the bone piercing city.


    The man is only about 50 years old. It seems that his cultivation is only the peak of the real world. He is a real person in the real world anyway.


    But it was this real person who hurt Qiyu.


    "Come on, you Yanming people! Come on, you want us to talk to the Ye family, delusion!"


    Ye Juheng seems to have arrogant reasons. As long as he is in his bone piercing City, his power is particularly powerful.


    Li Ling can feel that there is a very rich smell of black jade in the biting city. It seems that everything excavated from the black jade mine has been sent here.


    If they had nothing to do with the dark curtain, Li Ling would not believe it.


    When ye Juheng saw Li Ling coming, he asked, "who are you? How dare you come to the bone piercing city to find something?"


    Li Ling said with a smile: "with a congenital array, you dare to be so powerful. Don''t you really know how many kilograms you have?"


    "You... How do you know?"


    Ye Juheng was obviously frightened by Li Ling.


    Because Li Ling really saw why he was so powerful.


    Originally, Li Ling thought this guy had some special means, so he became powerful. Unexpectedly, he came and saw that this guy just used the congenital array.


    A congenital array, of course, can make this guy have extreme combat effectiveness.


    But it only ends in this congenital array.


    Once out of range, he was immediately beaten back to his original shape.


    But it''s true that this guy''s combat effectiveness is better than those extreme situation experts Li Ling has seen before.


    If people in the past were just beginners of Jijing, then this guy is definitely a great success of Jijing!


    "Tell me about the dark curtain. I''ll spare you."


    "Hehe, with you, do you deserve to ask about the dark curtain?" ye Juheng laughed wildly: "when the darkness falls on the earth, it is when the curtain rises."


    "So you know, don''t you?"


    "Hehe, do you know why our Ye family was in the bone piercing City, because the first curtain was raised here!"


    It turns out that the Ye family really has an inseparable relationship with the dark curtain.


    Of course, his ancestor ye Jingqiong was one of the seven extreme realm masters of the dark curtain!


    However, Li Ling did not expect that the bone piercing city was the place where the dark curtain was established.


    Although the dark curtain was just a black tent at the beginning, who knows if a congenital array will be arranged under that tent.


    It seems right.


    Li Ling guessed that it was the innate array that remained until now that made ye Juheng so arrogant.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if it is Jijing Dacheng, Li Ling is not afraid!


    "Jijing, is it powerful? I haven''t killed it."


    "Oh, I see. You are Li Zailin!"


    After learning Li Ling''s identity, ye Juheng was obviously surprised, but he was not afraid.


    Instead, he continued to laugh wildly and said, "Li Zailin, do you like the three explosions I gave you?"


    Li Ling is worried that he has no place to find. It turns out that the three people who exploded before were sent by Ye Juheng.


    "Well, since it''s you, you''ll die."


    "Come to war!"


    Ye Juheng''s hands suddenly glowed blue, and his hands seemed to be frozen.


    Qiyu quickly shouted, "be careful, this is his cold ice palm!"


    Qiyu has been hurt twice by the cold ice palm. Of course, she wants to remind Li Ling.


    But when she reminded, it was too late.


    Ye Juheng''s cold ice palm has hit Li Ling''s abdomen.


    "No one in this world can escape my cold ice palm!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Although he said so, it was obvious that this cold ice palm did not bring much harm to Li Ling.


    In other words, although ye Juheng has strong combat effectiveness, because his realm is too low, he simply doesn''t know how to make use of this powerful combat effectiveness.


    That is, they may be a little powerful in the face of Qiyu.


    To Li Ling, it''s just children and mud.


    Without saying a word, Li Ling directly showed his heavenly sword and fought for the past.


    When ye Juheng saw that Li Ling was not hurt, he was surprised. He really couldn''t believe that someone could escape the cold ice palm.


    "How possible!"


    Before it was ye Juheng''s turn to be surprised, Li Ling came over with a sword.


    With a bang, the ice on Ye Jiheng''s hand broke directly.


    He saw something bad and ran away, but it seemed that he couldn''t escape Li Ling.


    Since Li Ling took the solid magic pill, his cultivation has developed rapidly. It is no problem to deal with this extreme situation.


    Seeing that Li Ling was about to rush over, ye Juheng quickly made another move.


    "Extremely frozen world!"


    As soon as Jia Beifeng saw it, he immediately shouted, "extremely frozen world, isn''t this the trick of startling the dome in the middle of the legend?"


    "Yes, even Eagle God and master Xiao almost died in this extremely frozen world. Unexpectedly, ye Juheng learned it!"


    "What should I do!"


    "Can governor Li resist?"


    Everyone thought that Li Ling could not carry this hand, but it was obvious that Li Ling had been on guard.


    The extremely frozen world is very powerful, but it''s not something Li Ling can''t stop.


    Soon, Li Ling let Tianzhu sword shine and blow the sword wind, and the snow of the whole bone piercing City melted!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "Bone piercing city is in the coldest place. How can the snow melt here?"


    No one knows why, but it is obvious that Li Ling did it.


    The whole body of Tianzhu sword is red and seems to have been burned by fire. With the sword light and wind, it also has an extremely high temperature.


    The bone piercing city with ice and snow all year round actually encountered the time of snow melting.


    Ye Juheng couldn''t believe this would happen. He thought he could completely freeze Li Ling to death, but he really didn''t expect Li Ling to be so strong.


    "Impossible, how can you defeat me in the bone piercing city!"


    "Nothing is impossible in this world, just because you are weak and don''t know how to control powerful forces!"


    This is the case.


    Li Ling has chased ye Juheng to his door. At this moment, Li Ling sees that the Ye family''s house is completely built of black jade.


    It turned out that those black jades were used by him to build houses.


    However, ye Juheng, who knew he couldn''t beat Li Ling, didn''t want to escape.


    Ye Juheng suddenly saw a cold light on his house.


    The black jade burst directly.


    The black light scattered around.


    Ye Juheng spewed out a mouthful of blood: "come, the curtain of darkness, please come immediately!"

 Chapter 592

    The house cracked and the black light scattered around, as if to inform someone.


    A black fog fell over the bone piercing city. The black fog was not aggressive, but it had a suffocating sense of oppression.


    Ye Juheng died, and hundreds of people in the Ye family became part of the black fog.


    The so-called first family was destroyed.


    Li Ling didn''t use any tricks yet. Ye Juheng died like this.


    The move scared Qiyu into disbelief.


    Because she has been injured in front of Ye Juheng twice, this time she has become an eagle, and she can''t win.


    But Li Ling really killed him!


    To tell the truth, even Li Ling thought ye Juheng died strangely.


    Because he thought ye Juheng could last for a while. Although he was not in control of his power, he was still powerful after all.


    Why did he die so easily.


    This surprised Li Ling and couldn''t believe it.


    Li Ling knows that although ye Juheng and ye family are dead, the clue of the dark curtain seems to have just appeared.


    There are few living people in the bone piercing City, but Li Ling found a large number of black jade Ruyi in the Ye family''s residence.


    These black jade Ruyi are all newly made. It seems that they haven''t been distributed in time.


    In other words, there must be many people in the dark curtain.


    Where on earth would they hide?


    The black light caused by Ye Juheng did not stop, but dispersed to all parts of the world.


    Yuanzhou, Changning mansion.


    The original XuanZhen mountain is now in ruins.


    But after some earthquake, a man suddenly came out of the ground.


    The man was covered with mud and seemed to have slept for a long, long time.


    If anyone sees it, he will find that he is different. He has only six fingers!


    If Wang XuanZhen, the former leader of XuanZhen mountain, is still alive, he must be able to recognize this man.


    Six finger master!


    At the beginning, the statue of six finger ancestor was still in XuanZhen mountain, but later it was smashed by Li Ling.


    No one knows that the six finger ancestor was hidden in the land in XuanZhen mountain.


    When he shook the dirt off his body, he raised his head.


    "It seems that the secret Lord is an imperial edict. I will go there!"


    After talking to himself, a black light flashed across Changning mansion, and six fingers flew towards the north.


    Meanwhile, in the catacombs of a yoga martial arts school in Tianzhu.


    The coffin was gently pushed away from the inside, and an extremely soft man climbed out.


    This is the former king of the Jianghu in Tianzhu, the king of yoga!


    "The Dark Lord is calling, I can''t sleep any more! The moment darkness envelops the world is the time of light."


    As the owner of this yoga studio, aipayan thought he could live a peaceful life.


    As a result, he found a big hole in the roof of his house.


    "The smell... Seems to be grandpa? Isn''t he dead? It seems that Grandpa''s cultivation... Is the extreme state?"


    At the same time, a long sleeping man came out of the sand in front of the Sphinx in Rika.


    If people in Rika must know him, this is the first generation of high priest in Rika, saf III!


    Saf III looked at the Sphinx and then bowed.


    "Why is the remnant of the lion God gone? Has it been cut off?"


    Saf III did not make too many questions, but flew towards the northeast of Rika.


    "Now that I have awakened, the Dark Lord has issued an edict. I must go!"


    The fourth man is in an ancient castle in West white state.


    There is a sarcophagus in the castle.


    There is a man in charge of the sarcophagus. The person in charge is the vampire prince who is known as the king.


    Originally, the blood sucking prince was happy that the traitor Duke Dracula was killed, but he suddenly saw that a sarcophagus he guarded was suddenly opened.


    When the sarcophagus was opened, the blood sucking Prince panicked.


    "Father, father, how do you..."


    Coming out of the sarcophagus was the father of the blood sucking prince, William blood emperor, who once gave the temple a headache!


    After the Blood Prince William came out, the blood sucking Prince knelt on one knee.


    But it seems that William blood emperor has no time to talk to his son.


    "I have heard the call of the Dark Lord, the darkness has been shrouded, and the light has followed!"


    With that, William became a huge bat and flew to the northeast, frightening the blood sucking prince.


    A similar thing happened in Fusang Prefecture.


    In a cherry forest, suddenly a sword flashed, and all the cherry blossoms in the cherry forest withered.


    All these cherry blossoms come together and gradually form a man like a warrior ronin.


    If there is a cultivator of Fusang, I''m sure I can recognize him.


    He was the two great masters of Fusang, Sabre Saint Miyamoto Musashi!


    Miyamoto Musashi rubbed his eyes and found that Fusang had changed the dynasty.


    "Clothing department banzang... Is he dead?"


    In those days, banzang in his kimono department was known as the twin saints of Fusang, but now he is the only one left.


    But he didn''t care about it.


    He immediately flew in the northwest direction.


    "The Dark Lord has issued an edict. I must wait for the darkness to come!"


    A forbidden area in Luocha state, a place called Wolf''s nest.


    This is the werewolf''s nest.


    A group of werewolves are waiting for the campfire for today''s dinner.


    In Luocha state, werewolves are the supreme cultivators. The royal family and officials of Luocha state must obey the orders of the wolf king.


    But today''s wolf king always feels that something is wrong.


    Suddenly, he was shocked by a breath, and he was so frightened that he quickly raised his head and howled.


    "Ouch --"


    The rest of the werewolves quickly howled with the upward wolf.


    "Ouch --"


    "Ouch --"


    With the howling of these wolves, a white haired wolf came out of the depths of the wolf''s nest.


    "Holy wolf! Holy wolf is revived!"


    All the werewolves were very excited. They were wondering whether the recovery of the holy wolf was to lead them to prepare to annex the world.


    However


    Instead of paying attention to them, the holy wolf ran further north.


    "Darkness... Comes... Meets... Light..."


    About three days later.


    Six finger guru, saf III, King yogi, William blood emperor, Miyamoto Musashi and holy wolf gathered in front of an ice field in Luocha Prefecture.


    On this ice field, there is a black tent.


    The six of them gathered in the tent and knew each other very well.


    "Old guys, I didn''t expect us to get together again after so many years."


    "Yes, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have gathered here if we hadn''t received the edict of the Dark Lord."


    "Xiao Yong, an zhancang, and the eagle God, don''t die. I''ll kill you!"


    "No, why are there only six of us, Lao ye?"


    "Yes, where is ye Jingqiong?"

 Chapter 593

    The six extreme level masters of the dark curtain have gathered together.


    Before they fell asleep, they were all the top experts in the world, but the strongest man didn''t appear.


    Li Ling was completely unaware of all this.


    At the moment, Li Ling is still in the bone piercing city.


    He knew that even if he killed ye Juheng and destroyed the Ye family, it was nothing, because he still couldn''t find the base camp of the dark curtain after all.


    After these things, Li Ling was a little sad.


    Qiyu especially understands Li Ling''s sorrow. She knows that the world at this time is different from the world before.


    It would be best if the dark curtain could come out, but obviously they wouldn''t come out easily.


    In this way, what should we do.


    Just when Li Ling thought what to do.


    A familiar man came to bone piercing city.


    Generally, no one will come to the bone piercing city except businessmen from Luocha state.


    But Wei Chixiao came.


    Wei Chixiao, once an outstanding disciple of the heaven and earth sword sect, broke with the heaven and earth sword sect because of his morality. Later, he worshipped and came to the temple again to practice the formula of ten thousand swords.


    There are three chapters in total: Heaven and earth sword, Xuanyuan sword and fairy sword.


    Wei Chixiao is worthy of being a genius. He has finished cultivating the heaven and earth sword. Now he is a master of heaven. It is estimated that he will become the king in a short time.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "Since you disappeared after fighting with the three Zen kings last time, I went to overseas states to find your trace. Later, I learned that you were OK, so I continued to travel and practice."


    Wei Chixiao just came back from luochazhou. He heard that Li Ling was just in the bone piercing City, so he came to ask and care about it.


    Li Ling was relieved to see this man so loyal.


    Because Li Ling knows that at Wei Chixiao''s age, it is certainly not low to have such achievements. As long as he practices according to the ten thousand sword formula, he may win the extreme state in the future.


    "Headmaster, actually, I''m looking for you... There''s something else."


    "Hmm?" Li Ling was curious. What else could Wei Chixiao do to find himself.


    At this moment, Wei Chixiao suddenly felt that his head was very painful.


    He made a look of grief.


    "Ah... I, I represent... Ah, I represent... Represents the dark curtain... Ah, no, represents the dark curtain... Greetings, no, no, ah, greetings to King Li Zailin... No..."


    Wei Chixiao said this in an extremely painful way.


    According to the previous situation, if Li Ling remembered correctly, it would be an explosion.


    But how could Li Ling let Wei Chixiao explode.


    Li Ling grabbed a handful of snow and went directly into Wei Chixiao''s Dantian to ban his cultivation!


    "Headmaster... Headmaster..."


    Wei Chixiao cried in great pain.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t want to provoke Li Ling. All this is really helpless.


    Li Ling certainly believes that Wei Chixiao will not murder himself. He knows that Wei Chixiao must have been used.


    With Li Ling''s kindness to Wei Chixiao, he would never do so.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t have been so painful just now.


    Fortunately, Li Ling sealed Wei Chixiao''s Dantian in time to make him less painful.


    "At present, the Dantian has been sealed. I''ll see what''s going on first."


    Li Ling used ghost Tong''s internal vision ability to take out the things in Wei Chixiao''s Dantian.


    This is a mind seed, and it is the mind seed planted by the extreme state master.


    Fortunately, Li Ling took it out, otherwise Wei Chixiao would die sooner or later.


    But another problem comes.


    Although it is true to take out the mind seed, Wei Chixiao''s Dantian has been damaged and needs to be repaired with Tiancai Dibao.


    The damage of Dantian is not as easy to treat as other injuries. If it is not cured, Wei Chixiao will be abandoned all his life.


    After a brief treatment of Wei Chixiao, Li Ling asked, "who have you met along the way? Why is it like this?"


    "In Luocha Prefecture, I met an old man of Yanming people. At that time, I saw that the old man was very powerful, so I practiced with him for a period of time."


    "Yanming people in Luocha Prefecture?"


    "Yes, there were not many Yanming people in Luocha Prefecture, so I would be curious and talked to the old man."


    "Maybe the seed of mind was planted at that time. Do you know who he is?"


    Wei Chixiao had to shake his head because he really didn''t know who the old man was.


    "What about cultivation? Can you feel it?"


    "Unfathomable."


    Wei Chixiao is already a great success in heaven, but he thinks each other''s cultivation is unfathomable. It seems that the other party must be very powerful.


    The cultivation of Wei Chixiao must be extreme if he can plant the seeds of mind and spirit when he is not expected.


    The Jijing master hidden in Luocha Prefecture is still Yanming.


    It is also related to the dark curtain, so Li Ling has to pay attention.


    "Tell me where."


    "Rosha, Yuri grad!"


    "Yuri grad..."


    Li Ling asked Qiyu, "where is yuligler?"


    "That''s the oldest city in Luocha Prefecture. Further north of that city is the wolf''s nest."


    "Wolf''s nest..."


    "The wolf nest is the practice place of the wolf king in Luocha state, and it is also the top existence in Luocha state."


    In this way, Li Ling can probably understand some.


    As we all know, the practitioners in Luocha state are werewolves. Werewolves not only control the Jianghu, but also control the Royal Court of Luocha state. Their czars also have werewolf blood.


    So the real ruler of Luocha state is the wolf king in the wolf nest!


    Originally, Li Ling thought he was going to break the clue of the dark curtain, but now that it was over, he suddenly became interested again.


    "Well, let''s go to Yuri grad and see if that place belongs to the dark curtain."


    Qiyu panicked when he heard this.


    "Luocha Prefecture is not the territory of our Yanming Dynasty, and there is also a terrible black wolf army there. We couldn''t put spies there when flying eagle Weiping! It would be bad to pass so easily."


    "Regardless of them, if I''m in trouble, let the nine forbidden troops destroy them."


    "Yes!" Timur saluted immediately and said he would do it.


    Wei Chixiao was surprised. He also wanted to persuade Li Ling: "headmaster, the old man is very powerful. Otherwise, he''d better not go."


    "If you don''t go, your broken Dantian won''t be saved."


    "What?"


    Li Ling said calmly, "I guess he is the damaged Dantian. He planted the seeds of mind for you not only to control you, but also to repair his Dantian with your Dantian!"


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly!" Wei Chixiao was a little worried. If the Dantian couldn''t be repaired well, I''m afraid he would be finished.


    "Well, I''ll see what the relationship between that guy and the dark curtain is."


    "I''ll go with you, headmaster!"

 Chapter 594

    At this moment, how could Li Ling give up the opportunity.


    Since the dark curtain has reached this point, even the people around him have started, Li Ling will not spare him.


    Anyway, these guys are so full that Li Ling won''t leave them a way to live.


    In order to persuade Li Ling not to be impulsive, Qiyu also decided to follow.


    But Qiyu feels that it must be more or less bad.


    The dark curtain that had been silent for a long time now slowly reappears, which is a great blow to Qiyu.


    Originally, Qiyu thought that the last group related to the dark curtain was ye Juheng of bone piercing city. I really didn''t expect that this was just the beginning.


    It took Li Ling and his party about three days to reach yuligele.


    Luocha was originally the coldest state, but since the cold state was punished, Luocha is not so cold.


    As the oldest town in Luocha Prefecture, yuligele exudes the unique antique flavor of Luocha Prefecture everywhere.


    People eat roasted Da lieba, drink cheap red vegetable soup, and some superior people can drink some inferior vodka.


    Almost all the men with a little money here are drunk. What''s more, some people keep bears.


    "Do you remember the location?" Li Ling asked Wei Chixiao.


    "Remember, there is a folk house in the north of Yuri grad. The house was built in our Yanming style."


    After walking for two incense sticks, they all came to the folk house that Wei Chixiao said.


    Li Ling looked carefully and found that there were no living creatures in the house. There was only a stone table and a few tea cups in the yard.


    "At that time, the old man was sitting at this stone table drinking tea and communicating with me."


    Although people are no longer here, Li Ling can feel that there has been an atmosphere of extreme situation here.


    Although the breath is very weak, it must be felt.


    So what should Li Ling do.


    "Has the man run away?"


    "If the other party is a master of extreme situation, it is obvious that he can escape."


    Li Ling was worried. She thought she wouldn''t be able to check it.


    Suddenly, a messenger flew from the south.


    This messenger is specially for Qiyu. It is sent by her maid Xiaoyue.


    "Holy envoy, it''s bad. The dark list has been reopened!"


    "What! Dark list!!"


    After hearing the news, Qiyu was scared into chaos.


    Because only organizations such as Eagle guard or especially ancient practitioners can understand what the secret list means.


    Li Ling hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The dark list, which has been destroyed by the flying eagle guard, reappears in the Jianghu again. It was once an expert ranking used by the dark curtain to arrange!"


    "Is it great?"


    "Of course!"


    The dark list is the standard for the dark curtain to judge the ranking of internal experts. Only extreme level experts can enter the list.


    More importantly, as early as the early days of the Yanming Dynasty, the eagle God had killed all the people on the dark list. Why did the dark list suddenly emerge after so many years.


    "Any expert on the secret list can bring disaster to the world, because any one of them can affect a country!"


    "Who is there now?"


    "Seventh, the king of yoga!"


    "Sixth, William blood king!"


    "Fifth, saf III!"


    "Fourth, holy wolf!"


    "Third, Miyamoto Musashi!"


    "Second place, six finger ancestor!"


    "First place, ye Jingqiong!"


    "This... This..."


    Hearing these names, Wei Chixiao said he didn''t understand them because he didn''t know them all.


    However, as the flying eagle holy envoy, Qiyu can''t be unknown.


    "They... Aren''t they all dead?"


    In Qiyu''s impression, these people were the seven masters of the dark curtain.


    But all of them were cleared away by the flying eagle guard led by the eagle God.


    In particular, ye Jingqiong, who won the first place, was defeated by Yingshen, an zhancang and Xiao Yong.


    Why is it coming back now?


    Not only did Eagle guard get the news.


    It is even said that not only the Yanming Dynasty got the news.


    Almost all the states in the world got the news.


    The imperial court and Jianghu in Ruika, Fusang, Xibai and Tianzhu have all received the news of the secret list.


    Xiaoyue thought the matter was too big, so she hurriedly sent the message to Qiyu with an emergency messenger.


    It turned out that three days ago, a great event happened in the Jianghu.


    The seven masters of the dark curtain did not die. They came back to the world.


    And their coming to the world only represents one thing, that is darkness!


    As a loyal pawn of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, the dark curtain brought disaster to practitioners everywhere.


    The Jin and Yuan Dynasties almost annexed the existence of the whole world.


    If the emperor Taizu of the Yanming Dynasty had not resisted, the world would not know how long it would be shrouded in darkness.


    Everyone thought they were all dead, but now they have emerged.


    Not only did they emerge, but more importantly, many imperial courts and royal families had to consider whether to obey or not.


    The horror that the dark curtain brought to everyone had already gone deep into their hearts, so they had to consider obedience.


    Qiyu panicked.


    "It''s over, it''s over. The seven masters of the dark curtain are back in the world. They... They''re afraid they''re not going to swallow the Jianghu all over the world?"


    Wei Chixiao was also worried: "is it true or false? Is the dark curtain so powerful?"


    Li Ling doesn''t care much.


    "Don''t worry about these guys. If they were so powerful, they wouldn''t have been silent for so many years."


    Li Ling''s idea is very simple.


    Is the dark curtain powerful?


    fierce.


    But is it so powerful?


    Joke!


    If they were so powerful, they would not have been cleared by the flying eagle guard.


    Qiyu shook his head: "there were my ancestor Eagle God, general an and the master of state Xiao. If there were no them, how could the guards of Feiying guard be enemies?"


    Li Ling patted Qiyu''s fragrant shoulder: "now there is me."


    Those who have the courage to say this sentence are not simple. Li Ling directly said that now there is me, which can prove that he has a strong self-confidence.


    By this time, although Qiyu couldn''t believe it, she had to believe it.


    "If... If I say... You may not be able to beat the seven masters..."


    "Don''t worry, I still have a lot of self-confidence to get rid of them."


    While Li Ling and others were talking, suddenly a group of guards surrounded the antique courtyard.


    "Lord lovich, I''ve found it. The spies of the Yanming Dynasty are here!"


    "Catch them all and don''t let any of them go!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 595

    Facing the suddenly surrounded guards, Qiyu was very frightened.


    She whispered, "there was an agreement between the Yanming Dynasty and Luocha Prefecture that flying eagle guards and soldiers were not allowed to be sent to each other, and only envoys and businessmen were allowed."


    They did have this agreement before, but whether to abide by it or not is Li Ling''s business.


    Moreover, Li Ling doesn''t believe that the current situation is only due to the order of the Rocha state court on January 14.


    The general headed by the guards walked up to the crowd with his head held high: "Flying Eagle holy envoy Qiyu, what are you doing in our Luocha!"


    "We have a case to investigate!"


    "The two sides have long had an agreement. Even if you have a case, you can''t come directly to investigate it. You won''t forget it."


    "Lovich, we''ll go after the case."


    Nalovich didn''t seem to want to give this face at all. He said directly: "Qiyu came to investigate the case in person. It must be undermining the security of our Luocha state."


    "I don''t mean to. We''re just checking a case. We''ll leave after checking it."


    After thinking carefully, Qiyu said, "if you don''t want to check, you can go now!"


    Although Qiyu is the holy envoy of flying eagle, she has no power in Luocha state. She can''t mobilize a large group of flying eagle guards here.


    Moreover, there are some festivals between Luocha Prefecture and the Yanming Dynasty, so lovich will not give face.


    At the moment, lovich said, "did you come and go in rosha?"


    "What do you want to do!" Qiyu is a little angry. Even if they ignore it, they won''t use this attitude.


    But it seems that norovitch doesn''t want to give him any face.


    "What are you doing? Take out all your informants, as well as pills and secrets!"


    For other countries, Qiyu himself is a huge treasure.


    All the informers of feiyingwei will come to her. If they get the informers of Qiyu, the Yanming Dynasty will be transparent in their eyes.


    How could such a thing be given.


    Not to mention the secrets.


    I''m afraid Qiyu has fewer secrets than Li Ling. Qiyu knows almost all the top secrets of the Yanming Dynasty.


    If all these things were handed over, wouldn''t it be twice the result with half the effort for Luocha prefecture to find trouble with the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    "Lovich, are you a little whimsical?"


    "Hehe, are you whimsical? Even so, I advise you to hand over your things quickly, or you will all die here."


    "Now the dark curtain has reappeared! Do you still want Luocha to be ruled by the Jin and Yuan Dynasties as before!"


    Qiyu believes that lovich should be a man who knows good or bad.


    The dark curtain is not only the enemy of the Yan Ming Dynasty, but also the enemy of all countries invaded by the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    As a general of rosha state, lovich could not understand this truth.


    "Oh, dark curtain."


    Lovich said so. Qiyu thought there should be no problem.


    As a result, suddenly, lovich''s eyes changed, and he showed a black jade Ruyi.


    "I forgot to tell you that our Luocha prefecture has now enshrined the dark curtain as our organization!"


    "What! You... You..."


    The dark curtain once killed many practitioners in Luocha state. Are the people in Luocha state sick? They accepted them!


    "Such a powerful force is the help of the czar to annex the world. From now on, we will annex all places like the Jin and Yuan Dynasties!"


    i see.


    The dark curtain, which has always been known as loyal to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, has now taken refuge in Luocha Prefecture.


    No, it''s not certain who will take refuge in these two families.


    It is more likely that Luocha state is ready to rely on the forces of the dark curtain!


    Even generals like lovich have become part of the dark curtain, let alone others.


    "Lovich, do you know what you''re doing!"


    "Ha ha, I only know that you are not qualified to be rich in Kyushu in the future!"


    Then, lovich ordered: "come on, catch these people for me. Do you want to come and go in Rocha?"


    At this time, Li Ling spoke.


    "You said that Rocha could not come, could you?"


    "Yes, the eagle guard can''t come!"


    Li Ling immediately showed his waist card: "I''m the flying eagle guard. How about I come?"


    Lovich directly commanded the soldiers: "catch this boy for me and throw him directly into the black wolf army as food without interrogation."


    Members of the black wolf army are werewolves.


    That''s an army with combat effectiveness comparable to the Dragon army and the yellow scarf army.


    They usually eat human flesh and never eat anything else.


    Soon Li Ling was surrounded by several guards. Qiyu shouted in panic, "lovich, killing him will cause disputes between the two countries!"


    "Really, I''d like to fight with the Yanming Dynasty. I''d like to see how powerful you can be!"


    "When darkness comes, it is light..."


    Whoosh!


    Before lovich''s words were finished, Li Ling cut him off with a sword.


    Then Li Ling waved his hand: "if you have anything to talk about with such people, just kill them directly."


    Li Ling''s move directly frightened Qiyu.


    "Killed their general in Luocha Prefecture... I''m afraid..."


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    It was dark in the sky. Li Ling directly summoned 10000 blood crows to peck and bite the guards.


    Aren''t they great.


    Didn''t you open your mouth about an agreement.


    Since they can join the dark curtain, that is their death.


    Now it''s best not to use the dark curtain on Li Ling''s face. All the people who use the dark curtain are the ones Li Ling wants to kill!


    Soon those guards were killed by the blood crow. They couldn''t believe they would meet such a powerful man as Li Ling in their life.


    But the fact is that it has happened before our eyes.


    At this moment, in the capital of Luocha state, a place called moss City, the Czar was holding a pre imperial meeting.


    In recent days, the Czar has been particularly excited.


    Because he seemed to feel that the sun and moon in the world could be held in his hand, as if he was close to the great cause of annexing the world.


    However, standing in front of him, there is another obstacle.


    That is Saihan Gaowa, king of Hanzhou.


    Saihangova ran directly to Mosheng from Hanzhou. She was also very excited because she felt that the Jin and Yuan dynasties would soon be revived.


    At this moment, saihangova said excitedly to the czar.


    "Your Majesty, when will we start to attack the Yanming Dynasty and revive Jinyuan? I won''t forget your help."


    When Saihan Gaowa said this, the Czar almost didn''t laugh.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, your majesty, when will we attack the Yanming Dynasty and take all the Kyushu belonging to our Jin and Yuan Dynasties?"


    "Saihan Gaowa, are you out of your mind when you live so old?"

 Chapter 596

    Saihangova didn''t quite understand the words of the czar.


    She felt as if things should be done as she thought.


    The dark curtain has reappeared. As the only heir of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, shouldn''t saihangova be the emperor?


    But the czar said, "saihangova, what do you think in your heart?"


    "Hmm? Of course... With the help of the dark curtain... And then with the help of the black wolf army in Luocha Prefecture, the Yanming Dynasty was defeated!"


    "And then?"


    "Then, I successfully ascended the throne and rebuilt the Jin Yuan Dynasty!"


    "What do you think of our Luocha state?"


    "Er... Since our relationship is so good and you have kindness to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, I will make Luocha the most powerful vassal state!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When saihangova said this, he immediately attracted the people participating in the pre imperial meeting to laugh.


    Facing the roaring laughter, saihangova didn''t quite understand.


    Is there anything wrong with this?


    "Hahaha... This man is still dreaming of the Jin Yuan Dynasty!"


    "It''s killing me. Let''s send troops. If we win, we have to be her country!"


    "Hahaha, we didn''t have a master, so we had to find you to be our master, didn''t we?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Such a roar of laughter made Saihan Gaowa very difficult to understand.


    She asked, "really... Is there really such a big problem?"


    The Czar took the vodka next to his throne and poured it directly on saihangova''s face.


    "Are we Luocha cheap?"


    When speaking of this sentence, saihangova wanted to nod, but she didn''t dare to.


    She said reluctantly: "at the beginning... When my ancestor''s iron horse flattened Luocha Prefecture, the ancestor of the Czar... Said to be a slave of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties..."


    Yes, when the Jin and Yuan Dynasties swept everything, not only the nine states in the central plains were ruled, but also Luocha, Ruika and Xibai.


    At that time, the royal families of various states were beaten and had no choice but to claim that they were slaves of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    But this moment is another moment.


    When Emperor Taizu of the Yanming Dynasty was born in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, he was still a beggar. Later, he created that great country.


    Saihangova also had a dream that the people of Luocha still regarded her as the master of the remaining sins of the previous dynasty.


    "Saihan Gaowa, you are so powerful that you regard our czar as your servant."


    "I... didn''t I say that I can... Just... My country..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    At this time, a minister of Luocha state said, "I understand why the Yanming Dynasty left such a princess as the king of Hanzhou. It''s obviously a fool."


    In the former dynasty, Saihan Gaowa was a royal family. In the Yanming Dynasty, she was the king of Hanzhou.


    But standing in the court of Luocha state, she was ridiculed as a fool.


    I always dream about spring and autumn in my mind. Isn''t it a fool.


    The czar said at this time, "I tell you, the Jin Yuan Dynasty has gone forever. Whether it is Yanming or us, or Xibai state and Ruika state, they have revived the Jin Yuan Dynasty."


    "But, but the dark curtain has..."


    "The dark curtain is now under my control. The Jin Yuan Dynasty may be great, but this greatness will be inherited by our Luocha in the future!"


    "What!!"


    At this moment, Saihan Gaowa realized that everything was different from what he thought.


    She endured for so many years and watched the ups and downs of the court of the Yanming Dynasty. She has been waiting for the opportunity to revive the Jin Yuan.


    She thought it was time for her to take responsibility when the darkness came.


    However, everything is false.


    Perhaps the dark curtain will rise again, but it has nothing to do with the Jin and Yuan Dynasties and saihangova.


    The once royal family was humiliated.


    The former slave turned into a talker.


    How did she accept it.


    "You... You cheated me... Who cheated me..."


    "I tell you, I cheated you in order to make the remaining sins of Jin and Yuan stop thinking. When you die, those dissatisfied herdsmen in Hanzhou won''t want to revive."


    Saihangova finally realized why she was a fool.


    It turned out that she was manipulated from beginning to end.


    If she knew the result, she might as well continue to be king in Hanzhou. Although she could not revive, she also lived at ease.


    Click!


    Saihangova was killed by any guard with a magic weapon. She could have resisted, but she didn''t want to resist.


    What she died was not only her body, but also the distant but looming dream in her mind.


    The last seed of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties was extinct.


    If her ancestors who swept the world knew that there would be such an end, I''m afraid it would be a shame.


    The Tsar ordered someone to pour another glass of vodka, and then said leisurely, "so, is this Jin Yuan Dynasty destroyed by me?"


    "Long live the Czar! In the future, we will wipe out the Yanming Kyushu and then rule the world!"


    They felt that everything would be logical.


    With the dark curtain and the black wolf army, how could they not do what the Jin and Yuan Dynasties did.


    At this moment, at the moment when saihangova had just died.


    Suddenly a guard came to report.


    "Your majesty! No, general lovich was killed in Yuri grad!"


    "What! Who did it!"


    "It is said that they are spies of several flying eagle guards of the Ming Dynasty!"


    "The spies of flying eagle guard? They are so brave that they dare to kill my general!"


    At this time, another guard came running to report.


    "Report to your majesty. Now it has been found out that the two men are not spies of the flying eagle guard."


    "Who is it?"


    "A woman is Qiyu, the holy envoy of the flying eagle, and a man is Li Zailin, the king of the Yanming dynasty!"


    "What! Li Zailin!"


    The Czar was obviously surprised when he heard the name Li Zailin.


    Even the ministers in the court were stunned.


    Li Zailin, the side-by-side king of the Yanming Dynasty, respected the emperor, served as the governor of the nine prohibitions, and then came to the head of the divine palace. He has killed the three extremes together!


    Such a powerful man went to Luocha state.


    "Come on! Go and tell those experts! Just say Li Zailin is coming!"


    The Czar was already terrified, but he didn''t seem to wait for the news to spread, and then he heard another guard coming to report!


    "Report to your majesty! Li Zailin has rushed towards moss city!"


    "How dare he come to moss!"


    But the Czar was very frightened. He immediately ordered: "tell the wolf king and ask him to quickly transfer the black wolf army to escort!"


    I thought there should be no problem with the escort of the black wolf army.


    But suddenly another news


    "Your majesty! It''s too late! The wolf king has been killed in the wolf nest. Now all the nine forbidden troops of the Yanming Dynasty have crossed Hanzhou!"


    "I''m afraid the black wolf army can''t stand it!"

 Chapter 597

    The wolf king was killed.


    Before, the wolf king was the supreme man in Luocha state, and his wolf nest was the most powerful place in Luocha state.


    Even the Czar offered 500 young girls to the wolf king every year.


    Now, the wolf king has been killed?


    Although since the dark curtain reappeared, the Czar felt that he had no need to take care of the wolf king 114.


    But as the king of the Jianghu in a state, he was killed like this. He really couldn''t imagine.


    More importantly, all the nine forbidden troops of the Yanming Dynasty came.


    In this case, Luocha Prefecture is not far from the destroyed country.


    Of course, the Czar had to be nervous. It was not easy for him to think of relying on the power of the dark curtain to live the addiction of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    It''s good now. The wolf king was killed before he had a good time.


    If the black wolf army in his hand fights with any forbidden army, it may have a chance of winning, but if he fights with the nine forbidden armies, it will almost be destroyed.


    But now no matter what he thinks, it''s too late.


    Li Ling has hit moss city from urigrad.


    There will certainly be some resistance on the way, but these resistance are meaningless.


    Li Ling will not directly confront the black wolf army, just kill some generals of the black wolf army.


    How much can the headless black wolf army do?


    The Tsar waited in terror for the next news.


    But before the news came, the roof of his palace was broken.


    People saw a young man fall from the sky.


    The young man was wearing a robe and holding a Tianzhu sword in his hand. Although he was small, his eyes were full of indifference.


    Li Ling didn''t even need to change her body.


    "This... Who is this?"


    The Czar was very frightened. He said that Li came again. Why did such a young man suddenly appear.


    Because according to legend, they only know what Li Zailin looks like after his transformation, but they don''t know what Li Ling looks like before his transformation.


    Li Ling walked forward step by step with the Tianzhu sword. The czar ordered his bodyguard to stop him quickly.


    But how can you stop it.


    Li Ling kills one person at a time without leaving any alive!


    While killing, Li Ling also asked, "I heard that you Luocha prefecture has cooperated with the dark curtain?"


    "No... no..."


    The Czar was so frightened that he quickly denied it. He didn''t want to make it passive.


    Seeing that the Czar denied, Li Ling threw his sword and blew a sword wind.


    Then he saw a piece of black jade falling out of the ministers around him.


    This is the pre imperial meeting, which brings together almost all the senior officials in moss city.


    These officials have black jade Ruyi, which can prove their identity.


    "Is that what you said?" Li Ling looked at the Czar coldly.


    "You... You..."


    At this time, a military attache like a general rushed over.


    "How dare you! How dare you disrespect Your Majesty the Czar!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling didn''t think so much and killed the general directly.


    They seem to be very powerful, but in Li Ling''s eyes, they are just mole ants.


    Then Li Ling pointed his sword at the Czar: "the dark curtain has attacked me three or four times. It seems that it has something to do with you?"


    Li Ling knew that those masters of the dark curtain had just awakened, so they certainly didn''t instruct anyone to attack Li Ling.


    The only people who really sent people to attack Li Ling were those who did not sleep but controlled the residual forces of the dark curtain.


    Whether the Czar doesn''t know, but the Czar must have something to do with it.


    At this point, the Czar understood how weak he was.


    He wanted to say something more, but he found that whatever he said was useless.


    "I''m asking you, are you the man of the dark curtain?"


    "I... I..."


    The Czar trembled with fear. He didn''t know what kind of way he should answer.


    "I''ll kill you if I don''t say it."


    "I said I said!"


    The Czar quickly ordered someone to bring a big seal, which was completely made of black jade.


    "This... This seal is the national seal he gave me when he said... That he would unify the world in the future."


    Luocha Prefecture had no tradition of using the national jade seal, so it must be done by the dark curtain.


    "Who is he in your mouth?"


    "Ye... Ye... Ye Lao..."


    Li Ling guessed that this person should be ye Jingqiong.


    Maybe so, but no one knows.


    But these are no longer important. Li Ling knows that she will soon find the nest of the dark curtain.


    So Li Ling took his sword and was ready to kill the czar.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found that the sky was covered with black clouds.


    In the middle of a black cloud, a black tent was floating slowly.


    Then a wolf came out of the black tent.


    He floated in the air and stared at Li Ling with fierce eyes.


    As soon as the Tsar saw it, he quickly knelt down and said, "holy wolf! Holy wolf, save me! This man wants to kill me and say he wants to put out the dark curtain!"


    Li Ling looked up and found that the wolf was a master of the extreme state and a great success of the extreme state.


    He immediately became a half wolf and half man, and then said in a not very smooth tone, "you... Li, again, Lin."


    "It''s me, okay?"


    The cultivation of Saint Wolf is far more powerful than the ye Juheng Li Ling met before.


    Ye Juheng can only become an extreme master in the bone piercing City, but the holy wolf obviously doesn''t need to.


    Therefore, for the control of power, the holy wolf is much more powerful than ye Juheng.


    With the holy wolf out of the tent.


    The second man with a headscarf came out.


    This guy''s body is very soft, as if he can make himself into a dough at any time.


    King yogi!


    "You are holding my black jade Ruyi in your hand." the king of Yoga said faintly.


    "So you are the king of Tianzhu. I didn''t expect you to hide your accomplishments all the time."


    In the legend of Tianzhu, the king of yoga was just a king before.


    But in fact, he has long been a master of the extreme realm, but he has never made it public.


    After sleeping for so many years, his cultivation has improved a lot.


    Then another man came out.


    This man is a Fusang man with two samurai swords.


    "Li Zailin, you can kill FUBU banzang. I think you must have some ability, but it''s hard for you to avoid my double knives!"


    Daosheng Miyamoto Musashi!


    In those days, he was as famous as sakbu banzang, but his cultivation was much more powerful than sakbu banzang. After the blessing of the dark curtain, he would only be stronger.


    Miyamoto Musashi has come out. How can others fall behind.


    A pale vampire in a red and black cloak also came out of the tent.


    "Li Zailin''s blood is full of toxicity, but I like it very much."

 Chapter 598

    William blood emperor stared at Li Ling greedily, as if he wanted to suck his blood dry at any time.


    Other vampires certainly dare not touch Li Ling''s blood. Once touched, they will be poisoned and die.


    However, William''s blood emperor is different. As the emperor among vampires, he has enough ability to digest Li Ling''s poisonous blood.


    Four guys have come out, but the people in the Black Tent don''t finish it so soon.


    Then the fifth man came out.


    The man was holding a staff, and his black skin had proved his identity.


    "Li Zailin, when you killed Rika, you didn''t seem to think I would come back for revenge."


    The speaker is saf III, the first high priest of Rika!


    "It''s my regret that I didn''t find you and kill you when I went there." Li Ling said.


    Saf III said, "people inside, don''t hide. Come out and meet your disciple."


    When saf III had just finished speaking, a man with six fingers came out of the tent.


    Li Ling knows this man because Li Ling destroyed his statue.


    He is the six finger ancestor of XuanZhen mountain!


    Six fingers could not tell whether it was hatred or appreciation in his eyes.


    "It''s not humiliating that my XuanZhen mountain can raise disciples like you."


    "Six fingers, your face is not small. My accomplishments have nothing to do with your XuanZhen mountain. If so, it may be because I killed a thousand of your disciples, so I can gather yuan souls!"


    If Liuzhi didn''t mention XuanZhen mountain, Li Ling could spare his life because he was from Yuanzhou.


    But now that XuanZhen mountain is mentioned, his result is only death.


    Now six experts have emerged.


    These are the backbone of the dark curtain.


    In those days, they were the ones who intimidated all the Jianghu. No matter whether they were satisfied or not, they just killed them directly.


    If they hadn''t bullied practitioners everywhere, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so many people supporting when the flying eagle guard beat them later.


    But none of this matters. The important thing is that they have awakened now.


    The Tsar kowtowed to them excitedly.


    "Masters, please kill this Li Zailin! I will worship you in the future!"


    The Czar thought he was dying.


    Now he seemed to see the Savior.


    However, with his level, I''m afraid those extreme level masters won''t pay attention to him at all.


    Just after the six Masters had stood up, Qiyu and Wei Chixiao came.


    Originally, Li Ling''s speed was so fast that no one could catch up. It was really too fast for him to run from yuligler to moss city. It took Qiyu and Wei Chixiao two hours to catch up.


    After landing, Qiyu panted.


    At this moment, she found that all the experts were present.


    "This... This..."


    "Miyamoto Musashi, yogi Rou Wang, William blood emperor, saf III, six finger ancestor, holy wolf!"


    "How come all the legendary experts have appeared!"


    Qiyu said nervously, "come on... Run..."


    Li Ling wondered, "what are you running for?"


    "Even if... Even the practitioners who gather all over the world, I''m afraid they can''t beat them!"


    As the flying eagle holy envoy, Qiyu has a great understanding of these people''s abilities.


    They are all characters living in legends. They suddenly appear like this. I''m afraid Li Ling can''t beat them.


    Although Li Ling killed some extreme realm masters before, now he is facing the dark curtain!


    Originally, Qiyu thought that the dark curtain had long been destroyed. Unexpectedly, they could reappear on the earth in such a way.


    If you don''t run, you''ll die.


    However, Li Ling was not afraid at all.


    Isn''t the other party very good.


    Li Ling wants to see how powerful these people are!


    The six extreme level masters stood there like gods, giving people on the earth a strong sense of oppression.


    But this can''t make Li Ling flinch!


    "Do you six come together or separately?" Li Ling asked with Tianzhu sword.


    Qiyu thought, is Li Ling dead.


    Why so provocative!


    However, the six men looked at each other with contempt in their eyes.


    Then, the last one came out of the black tent in mid air.


    An old man with white hair seems to have some trouble with his legs and feet.


    Look at his appearance, he should be a Yanming man.


    Wei Chixiao was shocked: "that''s it! This is the old man I met in yuligler!"


    Although the old man didn''t say anything, he had the momentum of looking down at everything.


    The six people next to him have special respect for him.


    He is the head of the seven extremes of the dark curtain, ye Jingqiong!


    "Ye Jingqiong is still alive!"


    Qiyu was a little frightened, because she never thought that this guy was still alive.


    At first, Eagle God, an zhancang and Xiao Yong joined hands to defeat him. Now he is still there!


    Ye Jingqiong looked at Li Ling without expression.


    "So you are Li Zailin who startles the world."


    Six fingers said contemptuously, "what shit, Li Zailin, stole my mental skill, so it can become so powerful."


    "Lao ye, just such a hairy boy, kill him quickly."


    "The boy stirred the world. Since darkness is coming, let''s cut him!"


    Ye Jingqiong didn''t say so many useless words.


    He asked Li Ling lightly, "I''ll give you a chance."


    "Huh?"


    "If you submit to the Dark Lord and become loyal to the dark curtain from now on, I can make you one of the eight experts of the curtain!"


    Qiyu was worried.


    This is clearly the kindness of the dark curtain to Li Ling. If Li Ling agrees, the world will really be dominated by the dark curtain in the future.


    "Lao ye, this boy is very strong. If you insist on letting him join, I have no opinion."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the eight masters ruling eight countries respectively in the future."


    "Boy, do you hear me? If you surrender now, I''ll give you several States to be the emperor."


    Who can be unmoved by such inducement.


    They are really too strong to refuse.


    Everyone believes that if any cultivator can get such a special honor, he will certainly agree.


    However, Li Ling looked at them contemptuously.


    "You used to hide like a shrinking turtle for hundreds of years, and now you hide in a black tent all day. Is this bold color worthy of me?"


    Instead of agreeing, Li Ling mocked them again.


    Then, Li Ling turned to Wei Chixiao and said, "your Dantian was hurt by the old man. I''ll avenge you."


    "Headmaster... You..."


    Wei Chixiao didn''t expect Li Ling to fight for this reason.


    But when he reacts, Li Ling has flown up with Tianzhu sword!


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!"

 Chapter 599

    The other party has seven extremes.


    Isn''t the other side a dark curtain that claims to let darkness fall.


    The other party has conquered the Jianghu all over the world.


    But Li Ling is not afraid!


    Since the other party is so powerful, Li Ling will fight them!


    The anti business is here. What''s to be afraid of.


    Saf III was the first to bear the brunt. If he came up directly, he would start a war with Li Ling.


    Saf III summoned the Legion of the dead very quickly with a magic wand, and pieces of skeleton phantoms wearing armor appeared.


    Those skeleton phantoms looked very powerful, much more powerful than what Li Ling had seen before.


    The Czar on the ground was stunned when he saw this scene. He couldn''t believe that there would be such a powerful undead army.


    It seems that the black wolf army in his hand can''t compete with this undead army at all!


    How could he not be afraid.


    Although the Legion of the dead is as powerful as a rainbow.


    However, with Li Ling''s dazzling sword technique, those skeleton phantoms were directly smashed!


    Under Li Ling''s sword technique, the so-called undead army is simply vulnerable!


    Saf III was shocked. He didn''t expect Li Ling to break his dead army so easily.


    Just when saf III was stunned, the king of Yoga came out.


    The king of Yoga smiled and then stretched out his hand.


    The two people are more than ten feet apart, and the arm of the Yoga soft king really stretched out more than ten feet!


    "How could it be? Even the extreme realm master can''t make his body so long?"


    Why is it impossible?


    After practicing yoga for so many years, the soft king of yoga has already completely refined his bones. He can change into any shape at will!


    Don''t stretch your arm. He can do it even if he turns him into a piece of cloth!


    Soon King Ruo of Yoga grasped Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword.


    "As long as I control your weapon, you won''t be so powerful."


    Everyone thought that King yogi Rou was right.


    Because this is true in this case.


    If we catch the Tianzhu sword, Li Ling''s combat effectiveness will be reduced.


    But it''s just cutting some.


    Because he can''t bring any serious harm to Li Ling!


    Since we can''t use heaven''s sword, Li Ling will chop it down with a hand knife!


    Li Ling''s hand knife is as sharp as a blade. It cut off the arm of the yogi King alive!


    "Ah!"


    The yogi King screamed, but he didn''t care much because his arms grew out again soon!


    "How can you win with yoga?"


    The speaker is William blood emperor. At the moment, William blood Emperor stands in front of Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, your blood is delicious. I allow you to offer it and let me taste it."


    When the Czar saw the blood Emperor William stand up, he was obviously stunned.


    "This... This guy used to be in Xibai... It''s invincible. Even the temple can''t do anything to him."


    Anyone who has crossed the western white state knows how powerful William blood emperor is.


    The great shepherd king and the paladin king could not even touch his hair in front of him.


    Now he must be able to kill Li Ling himself.


    Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of others. How could Li Ling be killed by him.


    Suddenly, people saw William''s big cloak open.


    Thousands of bats flew out of his black and red cloak.


    The bats came straight to Li Ling''s face.


    What''s more surprising is that this casual bat has the strength of the peak of the real world!


    I''m afraid ordinary people have no power to fight back against the overwhelming bat.


    However, in the face of Li Ling, they are alive to the end.


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!


    This time, Li Ling summoned not the blood crow, but the fire crow!


    Each blood crow carried a burning flame, and they rushed towards the bats.


    The originally magnificent bat was afraid when he saw this scene.


    Where do they have the courage to rush over? It''s too late to hide now.


    Each Flamingo can burn two or three bats, and soon all the bats were burned directly.


    The remaining live fire crows attacked William blood emperor.


    William blood emperor was originally a relatively cold man, but in the face of this attack, he could only escape quickly.


    Although he escaped, his tuxedo and cloak, which symbolized nobility and elegance, were burned.


    "Even Prince William is not an opponent. This... This is too terrible?"


    Wei Chixiao asked Qiyu in a low voice, "can the leader... Win?"


    This fantasy Qiyu certainly wants to do, but she also believes that it is impossible to do it at all.


    The other party only shot three people. How can Li Ling beat them.


    With the defeat of William the blood emperor, the Saint Wolf stood up.


    The holy wolf looked up at the sky and howled. Then he rushed straight to Li Ling.


    As the real leader of the werewolf group, the holy wolf never fears any enemies. In addition, this is his territory. How can he be afraid.


    He rushed to Li Ling''s side and tore it up. It seemed that he didn''t feel it at all.


    Li Ling also felt that the holy wolf was not only strong, but also his fur was as hard as steel.


    "Wolf emperor fist!"


    After a bite, the holy wolf showed a set of boxing to Li Ling.


    Seven feather looked and said, "be careful! He killed three of our golden eagle envoys with this wolf emperor fist!"


    Although Qiyu has warned, it''s a little late.


    Although wolf emperor fist is called fist, it has nothing to do with fist, because it is all scratch!


    Holy wolf has sharp claws. It''s natural to attack with scratch. If ordinary people are scratched by him, I''m afraid they will die immediately!


    Can Li Ling stop it?


    Don''t mention blocking it. Li Ling didn''t pay attention to the so-called wolf emperor fist at all.


    Li Ling took the Tianzhu sword back into his arm and turned it into a mark. Then he fought with the holy wolf with two fists.


    The holy wolf looked a little bad, but he couldn''t say anything bad.


    As a result


    The holy wolf only heard Li Ling shouting: "exploding sun magic fist!"


    The so-called exploding sun magic fist is a magic cultivation fist technique on the nine days.


    Its name is also very meaningful.


    Because the person who founded the explosive sun magic fist was the original heavenly devil.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianmo used this fist to blow up a sun!


    That''s why it''s called exploding sun magic fist! It''s the most important fist technique!


    In terms of Li Ling''s current cultivation, he naturally can''t explode the sun.


    But it''s enough to deal with the holy wolf.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Only heard a loud noise, the holy wolf was beaten to flee!


    "How could it be? The holy wolf''s fist is useless!"

 Chapter 600

    yes.


    Holy wolf and Li Ling fight each other, but their fists are useless


    Not only are the claws useless, but the metacarpal and phalangeal bones inside are also directly broken.


    He can only run away.


    Li Ling''s explosive Yang magic fist is also famous among the crowd.


    Before, people thought Li Ling was an expert with a sword.


    I didn''t expect his fist to be so powerful.


    I have played four extreme level masters in a row, so even if I lose, I won''t be ashamed.


    Can anyone in the world face four masters who have achieved great success in the extreme situation in a row?


    These characters who survived in the legend made Li Ling lose. Not only his own people were afraid, but also the other party was afraid.


    With the holy wolf running away, Miyamoto Musashi stood up.


    I saw Miyamoto Musashi holding two extremely sharp samurai swords in his left and right hands.


    The most common Fusang people fight is one. However, Miyamoto Musashi is different. He can control two at the same time!


    In those days, kobu banzo was called the ultimate ninja.


    Miyamoto Musashi is the peak of being a warrior!


    They were all the most powerful experts in Fusang at that time.


    However, after Miyamoto Musashi joined the dark curtain, his cultivation exceeded that of banzo.


    In this case, Miyamoto Musashi attacked Li Ling.


    "Empty clear cut!"


    In this way, two samurai swords rushed over at an extremely fast speed, and people soon heard a loud noise.


    The Tsar''s palace was cut into four pieces by the knife gas!


    Only the sword Qi is so powerful. How can Li Ling who faces the samurai sword not be hurt?


    Li Ling was not hurt!


    Instead, he threw out the Tianzhu sword again and continued to fight!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!


    Bang!


    Li Ling escaped Kongming''s chop, and then broke Miyamoto Musashi''s samurai sword with a move!


    It''s broken!


    That''s a magic weapon!


    It can be broken directly!


    Miyamoto Musashi claims to be very powerful. However, after his move, he will be broken by Li Ling, which is really unacceptable to him!


    Whether he accepts it or not, his combat effectiveness is there.


    He can''t make the next attack in front of Li Ling!


    Wei Chixiao exclaimed, "the leader is really a model for us to practice swordsmanship to such an extraordinary level."


    At the moment, Li Ling''s combat effectiveness has already exceeded everyone''s imagination, because he is so powerful that people can''t think of it.


    Miyamoto Musashi seemed a little uncomfortable because he was broken by a samurai sword. In fact, it was because he was shocked to his internal organs by Li Ling''s powerful sword.


    He had to retire.


    Miyamoto Musashi, known as the sword saint, can only do so.


    Next, there is the six finger ancestor.


    Six fingers looked at Li Ling angrily: "you rebellious beast, today I will clean the door for XuanZhen mountain!"


    "Clean up the portal? Ha ha, I''ve already cleaned up XuanZhen mountain for you."


    Yes, Li Ling had already killed all XuanZhen mountain, but he didn''t know that the six finger ancestor was also there.


    If he knew, he would have killed this guy.


    What is cleaning the portal?


    The real cleaning up of the portal is to destroy the portal directly!


    In contrast, what can six fingers do.


    At this time, I saw the six finger master shining all over.


    "Six pulse God finger!"


    Suddenly, a ray of light came out of the six finger master''s fingers.


    These lights are as sharp as thunder and seem to kill everything.


    But Li Ling was beaten directly by the light.


    "Hit!"


    After seeing the shot, six fingers was very excited because he felt he could finally kill Li Ling himself.


    However


    Obviously, things will not happen as the six fingers thought.


    Even if the six pulse God finger hits?


    Li Ling is not afraid!


    If Li Ling was really afraid, it wouldn''t be like this!


    The six pulse fingers that hit Li Ling didn''t play any role at all.


    But Li Ling directly grabbed the other party''s right hand and broke the only finger on his right hand!


    "The six finger master broke a finger!"


    "My God! How can it be so strong!"


    No one believes that Li Ling can be so strong, which can be regarded as a headache in the dark curtain.


    Li Ling broke his finger so easily?


    Up to now, no one dares to imagine how strong Li Ling is.


    "Headmaster, headmaster is still the most powerful in the world!"


    Qiyu said to himself tremblingly: "no... it''s hard to say, because those six people are small roles after all. If only these six people, Guo Shi Xiao, general an and Eagle God can do it..."


    "Ah? Since these six people are so weak, why did it take so much trouble to eliminate the dark curtain?"


    "Because... Because..."


    "Because of what?"


    "Because the strongest person is ye Jingqiong!"


    As a flying eagle guard, Qiyu must know how strong ye Jingqiong is.


    At the beginning, three great experts joined hands to defeat ye Jingqiong. It was an epic battle.


    If there were not three masters in charge, the Yanming Dynasty might not be established.


    Now, ye Jingqiong is about to do it.


    Qiyu sighed, "Li Zailin is very strong, but I think his strength is up to the level of national master Xiao. It''s unimaginable to defeat ye Jingqiong with one person''s strength."


    Don''t even think about it!


    At this moment, ye Jingqiong has stood up.


    He looked at Li Ling without expression.


    "Li Zailin, you have proved your strength. If you want to repair the Dantian for that child, I can agree."


    "Oh? Really?"


    "I give you one last chance to join the dark curtain or leave directly. I promise that your re-entry temple will not be damaged in the future war."


    Li Ling is the first one to let the dark curtain say such conditions.


    In the past, the dark curtain killed anyone who didn''t like it. It wouldn''t care so much at all.


    Ye Jingqiong was willing to talk to him and promised that nothing would happen when he came to the temple again. Basically, it has proved Li Ling''s strength.


    But Li Ling said.


    "I will kill you today!"


    With Li Ling''s words, everyone was surprised.


    The other party has offered such favorable conditions. Why doesn''t Li Ling agree.


    Even if we can''t agree, why provoke again.


    No one knows what Li Ling thinks, but ye Jingqiong knows that this war is inevitable.


    "He''s so stupid... Why should he confront ye Jingqiong?"


    "I know the leader. No one can make the leader give in."


    Qiyu is a little lonely. She knows that Li Ling may be dying.


    As long as the eagle God, an zhancang and Xiao Yong are not here, no one can surprise Ye.


    Then ye Jingqiong pointed to the sky with both hands.


    "Li Zailin, you asked for it!"

 Chapter 601

    Li Ling doesn''t want to talk about any terms with the other party.


    The dark curtain blew itself up so many times that it almost abolished genius such as Wei Chixiao.


    If even Li Ling can bear it, Li Ling is not the devil emperor.


    No matter what conditions ye Jingqiong offers today, Li Ling is going to fight!


    Yes, kill all seven of them.


    If you can''t fight, you''ll die without regret!


    Ye Yisi looked at Li Ling contemptuously. He felt that he had given Li Ling a way to live, but Li Ling didn''t cherish it.


    For such a proud man, it is death.


    When was the strong dark curtain afraid of Li Ling!


    Suddenly, ye Jingqiong was shrouded in a black light.


    When the black light dispersed, a young man appeared!


    This young man is ye Jingqiong''s 20-year-old appearance.


    Such rejuvenation is indeed rare in the world.


    As the most powerful extreme realm master in the world.


    Ye Jingqiong is finally going to show his strength.


    He saw five black leaves in his hands.


    After seeing the leaf, Qiyu quickly shouted, "no, this is the five leaf extermination!"


    Wei Chixiao hurriedly asked, "what is the five leaf extermination?"


    "The most powerful move in the legend, the eagle God was beaten by this move so that he could not turn into a human shape, but could only survive as a flying eagle."


    "What? So powerful?"


    Although this is just a legend, Qiyu must have read some files and know how powerful the five leaf annihilation is.


    Ye Jingqiong bent his mouth.


    "Since you know it''s the five leaf extermination, please persuade Li Zailin to beg for mercy."


    Qiyu frowned: "really... Don''t fight against the five leaf annihilation... You''ll really... Die."


    Although Qiyu advised him so, Li Ling was still not afraid.


    "Put your horse here!"


    Li Ling said directly.


    Even in the face of the strongest extreme master and the strongest moves, Li Ling is still not afraid!


    Ye Jingqiong said with a smile, "I appreciate your courage, but..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come here quickly!"


    Li Ling directly interrupted ye Jingqiong and asked him to move quickly.


    Ye Jingqiong was furious.


    He used his whole body to make the five leaves shine black.


    With his flick, the five leaves flew out directly.


    "One leaf breaks the body, two leaves eliminate the spirit, three leaves break the soul, four leaves break the soul, and five leaves kill the God!"


    Five leaves rushed over, so fast that they could not be seen by the naked eye.


    But any cultivator can feel that the five leaves condense a very powerful force. Even if an expert such as the king accidentally touches them, he will die immediately.


    Wei Chixiao could see the power from a distance. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help covering his mouth: "headmaster... Can you resist?"


    No one believes that Li Ling can resist the five leaf annihilation, because it is too powerful.


    Even the six masters of the extreme state who had been defeated cheered.


    "Lao Ye is Lao ye after all."


    "It''s worthy of being the person in the Dark Lord''s eyes. It''s really powerful!"


    "Yes, if I had old ye, I had to kill all the flying eagle guards!"


    Five black flying leaves hit, and Li Ling realized the danger.


    But Li Ling is not afraid!


    Li Ling put away the Tianzhu sword and directly lit up a picture scroll!


    87 fairy roll!


    Li Ling used his aura to urge the picture scroll, and soon a lot of immortals and Hercules came out of it.


    Eighty seven Immortals'' virtual shadows were just like this, and the five flying leaves directly scattered more than 40!


    Even Li Ling has never seen such a powerful offensive.


    However, this will not make Li Ling afraid.


    He poured all his aura into the picture scroll, and each of those immortal virtual shadows rushed fiercely!


    After more than 70 virtual shadows were broken up, the five flying leaves finally showed their decline.


    Seeing this, Li Ling hurried up and punched four of the five flying leaves!


    Soon, four big pits were hit on the ground!


    These big pits are burning with fire, which is enough to see the power of five leaf extermination.


    If you get hit, I''m afraid it''s over.


    There was the last one. Li Ling caught it with her hand and threw it back to ye Jingqiong.


    Ye Jingqiong didn''t react, so he was directly hit by his fifth flying leaf.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a loud noise, the young man''s appearance disappeared, and ye Jingqiong became his original old appearance.


    "Headmaster, headmaster won!" Wei Chixiao said excitedly.


    "Even the five leaves can stop it. So... Li Zailin has surpassed the masters of state Xiao?" Qiyu can''t believe this fact.


    Not only Qiyu doesn''t believe it, but also those masters of the dark curtain don''t believe it.


    "Is Lao Ye going to be in trouble?"


    "Yes, people who are so powerful as five leaves extermination used to be used by Lao ye for one dozen and three... But now..."


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, even the five leaves kill God..."


    Originally, ye Jingqiong was the most calm person, but now he inevitably panicked.


    He was frightened. He had never seen anyone as powerful as Li Ling.


    But before the fight, he clearly remembered that Li Ling was not so powerful.


    Because Li Ling has reached the realm of fighting the sea, he will only fight stronger and stronger!


    The more he fights, the faster he can improve his cultivation, not to mention these extreme situation experts.


    no way out.


    Ye Jingqiong shouted in panic, "everyone! For the sake of the Dark Lord, let''s go together!"


    Everyone knows that if they don''t go together again, they will only be broken one by one. They finally woke up and couldn''t die like this.


    William blood emperor roared, "blood bats are all over the sky!"


    King Ruo of Yoga stretched himself into a huge cloth. He wanted to wrap Li Ling directly: "block out the sky and the sun!"


    The holy wolf opened his mouth: "beast spirit force!"


    Saf III waved his staff and said, "the dead fall from the sky!"


    Miyamoto Musashi stirred his only samurai sword: "first-class chop in the next day!"


    The six finger master also launched all the meridians in the whole body: "six Yang fingers!"


    Of course, ye Jingqiong can''t be willing to be behind others.


    He turned himself into a black light and rushed hard.


    "Inheritance of the Dark Lord! Darkness comes!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The aftermath of the battle has completely collapsed the palace. Even those who do not participate in the war feel that they are about to die, because the battle is too severe.


    Just look at it with your eyes and know that the result must be the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Qiyu and Wei Chixiao want to pull Li Ling back from the center of the battlefield to escape, but they find that they can''t get close at all.


    The Czar hurriedly let all the guards protect himself and escape.


    "Crazy, crazy, these practitioners are really crazy."


    In the face of the joint attack of the seven polar states.


    Li Ling still has no fear.


    He laid the Tianzhu sword in front of him.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!"

 Chapter 602

    Under the most urgent situation, Li Ling showed his strongest moves, and all ten sides were destroyed!


    All the other party''s unique moves have been played out, so Li Ling naturally has to fight with unique moves.


    At this critical moment, Li Ling doesn''t know whether she will win or not.


    But he knew very well that if he didn''t fight, he had to die.


    A space like a black hole appeared, absorbing all the other party''s seven unique moves.


    At the same time, all seven of them were seriously injured.


    Everyone watched the scene strangely.


    Saf III was frightened and said, "he... What''s his move? Why can he defeat seven with one!"


    If you say one by one, even if you can''t beat it.


    Why can''t they fight together?


    They have used the strongest unique skill. Why can''t they defeat Li Ling''s ten sides!


    This is also the reason why Li Ling''s cultivation is relatively low now. If he has the cultivation of his previous life, it is estimated that even others will be destroyed.


    After resisting seven unique moves, Li Ling has no fear.


    "Can you fight again?"


    Li Ling spoke in a low voice, but everyone was terrified.


    Yeah, can they fight again?


    We have released our unique skills. What''s the point of fighting again?


    Seven extreme level masters can''t kill Li Ling together. Where do they have the courage to fight!


    The seven masters of the dark curtain had just appeared and encountered this blow. For them, Li Ling stood there like the God of war.


    "Li Zailin! Our well water doesn''t invade the river! How about making peace?" ye Jingqiong said, covering his chest.


    "Talk to me now? Why didn''t you think of it when you sent someone to bomb me?"


    "No, it was a misunderstanding before! It was my old eyes, so..."


    Pooh


    Just as ye Jingqiong was talking, Li Ling went up and took out his Dantian.


    Then Li Ling took out a shiny thing from ye Jingqiong''s stomach and threw it to Wei Chixiao: "take it back and repair the damaged Dantian."


    "Headmaster..." Wei Chixiao didn''t know what to say. He never thought that Li Ling would help him in this way.


    But that''s right. Who made him Li Zailin.


    No matter what he does now, it''s not uncommon.


    Ye Jingqiong was taken out. Dantian didn''t die immediately. He looked at Li Ling with fear on his face.


    "You... You..."


    As the head of the seven polar states of the dark curtain, it is extremely humiliating for Li Ling to treat him like this.


    At first, the three masters of the Yanming Dynasty could defeat him together. Now he found six companions, but he could only be humiliated by Li Ling.


    But so what!


    Ye Jingqiong didn''t dare to be angry. He was only full of fear.


    At this moment, the yogi King exclaimed, "run... Run! If you don''t run again, you''ll die here!"


    "Run quickly. As long as the Dark Lord is still there, our dark curtain will not perish."


    King yogi and King William of blood ran away.


    Holy wolf and Miyamoto Musashi hurriedly fled when they saw that the situation was wrong.


    Six fingers and saf III chose another direction for safety.


    Ye Jingqiong naturally ignored the injury and hurried to leave the scene as soon as possible.


    Everyone is really happy and quiet when they see this situation.


    Who can beat the seven extremes of the dark curtain?


    There is only one answer, that is Li Zailin!


    Wei Chixiao said, "if they run away, will it be more troublesome in the future?"


    Qiyu nodded for the rest of his life: "there will be trouble, but they are such powerful people who run away from different directions. Who can stop them?"


    Qiyu is right.


    Maybe the seven of them can''t beat Li Ling, but they can survive if they run from different directions.


    It''s a big deal to sleep again. If you wake up in the future, you may be able to recover your cultivation.


    But.


    Run?


    Will Li Ling let them run?


    Li Ling said before that she would kill them!


    "You all have to die!"


    "Headmaster, what are you doing?"


    "Li Zailin? You..."


    Just when everyone was surprised, Li Ling made an amazing move again.


    A man chasing seven polar regions fleeing in different directions?


    If you can even do this, I''m afraid there''s nothing Li Ling can''t do.


    But Li Ling did it!


    Li Ling threw out a sword wind to chase William blood emperor.


    Shine a sword light to pursue saf III.


    Hit a fireball to chase the Yogo king.


    Immortal roll the remaining virtual shadow to pursue the six finger ancestor!


    The essence of Tianzhu sword is to go out to chase the holy wolf!


    Then Li Ling forced his mind Shura to leave and pursue Miyamoto Musashi!


    As for Li Ling''s body, he ran towards ye Jingqiong!


    "The leader chased and killed seven people alone. Am I right?"


    "No... no mistake. He chased and killed each other in this way."


    Yes, no one expected Li Ling to pursue.


    No one expected that Li Ling should have such a method.


    Originally, the seven extreme state masters thought they could get rid of it, but now they found that they had no way to run away.


    The sword wind broke William''s wings and blew him to the separation of flesh and bones.


    The sword light pierced saf III''s heart, and he fell in a pool of blood.


    The fireball burned the soft king of yoga to ashes.


    The virtual shadow of the immortal volume killed the six finger ancestor black and blue, and finally died of blood.


    The blade of Tianzhu sword cut the holy wolf into eight pieces. He didn''t even have time to howl.


    The heart spirit Shura punched Miyamoto Musashi into meat and mud. The sabre Saint also lost his life.


    Only ye Jingqiong is still running.


    Li Ling chased him in person!


    Although ye Jingqiong was taken out of his Dantian by Li Ling before, his escape speed was not slow at all.


    As the only surviving extreme state master at present, ye Jingqiong doesn''t know what to do.


    Maybe the dark curtain can be put out, but he must live.


    As long as he lives, he still has hope.


    In order to recover, he has endured it for many years.


    He failed that year, and he would not allow himself to fail again.


    However, does he want not to fail?


    He has been good enough. He hasn''t been chased by Li Ling immediately. He has run away for half an hour.


    In this half hour, he came to the ice field where the seven polar realm Masters first met.


    There was a black tent on the ice field, which was their nest when they met.


    As long as you can enter the tent, maybe you still have hope.


    Ye Jingqiong hurried towards the black tent.


    There is still the last moment left, as long as you succeed, whatever you succeed.


    However, he has been unable to succeed.


    After chasing for half an hour, Li Ling finally caught up with him.


    Ye Jingqiong''s hands had touched the edge of the black tent, but he was forcibly held by Li Ling.


    Li Ling pulled ye Jingqiong''s collar and threw it back.


    The leaf dome was stunned.


    "Li Zailin! You, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, the secret Lord will not let you go!"

 Chapter 603

    Ye Jingqiong has another card, that is his secret master.


    Although I don''t know who the secret Lord is, Li Ling is not afraid.


    Ye Jingqiong seemed to think that the Dark Lord could protect his life, but no one could protect him in front of Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin! Let me live, the secret Lord will not..."


    "OK, let your secret Lord come and fight with me!" one, one, four


    "No... no!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Li Ling punched ye Jingqiong in the face again and again.


    Directly beat ye Jingqiong to the flesh and blood.


    This was once the best master in Kyushu, but now Li Ling can only beat him like a dog.


    Ye Jingqiong probably never knew who he provoked.


    He thought that as long as he used several explosions to scare Li Ling casually, he could make Li Ling obedient.


    He thought he could kill Li Ling as long as he pulled out the master of the dark curtain.


    He was wrong.


    Li Ling is invincible.


    Even if ye Jingqiong is very strong, even if the dark curtain is very powerful.


    But Li Ling is invincible!


    Therefore, ye Jingqiong can only be hammered by Li Ling.


    Finally, ye Jingqiong''s head was finally hammered.


    This once the first master is finished.


    The things Li Ling threw out to chase others also flew over.


    The seven extreme realm masters of the dark curtain are finished.


    After killing ye Jingqiong, Li Ling also destroyed the tent on the ice field.


    If there is a dark curtain in the future, Li Ling will still treat it like this.


    After this war, Li Ling became famous.


    He once again established his reputation as the best in the world, and the dark curtain can no longer come out to do anything.


    However, just where Li Ling didn''t pay attention, a group of people were approaching quietly.


    Ding Shijun!


    At the moment, Ding Shijun''s lower body is still a wooden wheel, and the man standing next to him is a Xibai man with platinum light.


    "King of light, we seem to be late?"


    "No sooner or later, just right."


    The king of light smiled at the ice field and then looked at the people behind him.


    It turned out that behind Ding Shijun and the king of light, there were a pile of soldiers from Xibai Prefecture!


    These soldiers don''t know when they ran into Luocha state, but it''s normal to think. Luocha state has been in such a mess. No one can control the people in Xibai state even if they enter.


    Ding Shijun blocked half of his face with a folding fan, then smiled and said, "yes, it''s not early or late. Li Zailin just helped us kill the extreme master of the dark curtain."


    The king of light was somewhat complacent and said, "can''t I kill those people in the dark curtain?"


    "Of course, of course. You represent the greatest light in the world. The whole hall of light must obey your orders."


    In the face of Ding Shijun''s flattery, Guangming king is very useful.


    "Ding, the dark curtain has been extinguished. When the palace of light is in charge of the world, I will let you manage several states."


    "The king of light thinks too much. Ding has no intention of being a senior official."


    "Oh?"


    "I just want to see Li Zailin blown to death."


    The king of light smiled and then ordered the soldiers behind him.


    "All Rune guns aim at the ice field and fire!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Originally, Li Ling was looking at the things left by Ye Jingqiong. He had just found a pill condensing the source of evil Qi. He thought that this thing could just improve his cultivation.


    Just when I was about to take it for cultivation, I heard the sound of a cannon.


    Turning around, a shell had hit.


    If it were an ordinary gun, Li Ling could still deal with it, but he immediately realized that it was wrong.


    These shells seem to have runic power!


    The shell with the power of rune is extremely lethal. Li Ling must escape quickly!


    Just as Li Ling flew, the ice field under his feet had been bombarded into a lake.


    This shows how powerful the shell is.


    Li Ling didn''t care about the pill. He flew directly in the direction of firing.


    When I looked closely, I found Ding Shijun!


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    Li Ling clearly remembers that this guy was cut in two by himself in Fusang.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ding Shijun could still live and use a wooden wheel to maintain his activities.


    Ding Shijun is also a little nervous at the moment.


    "The bombardment of so many Rune artillery hasn''t killed him yet. King of light, please do it."


    At this time, the king of light was shining with platinum and also flew up.


    Li Ling is curious to see this guy, because if he only talks about cultivation, he must not be as powerful as ye Jingqiong, but his momentum is quite frightening.


    It seems that he has extremely strong self-confidence to kill Li Ling.


    The king of light, the words of the hall of light are people.


    If Qiyu were here, she must have heard of this organization.


    When the dark curtain oppressed the world, the East and the West had different organizations respectively. Their purpose was to resist the dark curtain.


    The East is the flying eagle guard, and the west is the palace of light.


    Because of the existence of these two organizations, the dark curtain failed that year.


    How powerful is the palace of light?


    The so-called temple and the so-called knights are all subordinates of the palace of light!


    The paladin king and the great shepherd king also obey the orders of the king of light.


    Even the blood sucking prince, who is known as the most rebellious, was also the defeated general of the king of light.


    Of course, the king of light is not a person, but a title.


    Now the king of light is just this term. The original king of light has long entered the extreme state and is called the God of light.


    The Guangming king of this term is also an expert who stepped into the extreme state not long ago. Naturally, he feels very powerful.


    Of course he is.


    For hundreds of years, no one has ever stepped from the peak of heaven to the extreme.


    The only three blade stabbing King entered the extreme state because he used other people''s bodies.


    As for those extreme situations that Li Ling has seen, they are experts who have been hidden for hundreds of years.


    When the aura is so exhausted, the Guangming king can step from heaven to the extreme. It can be seen that he must have a very powerful way.


    At the moment, Li Ling looked at the king of light and asked, "is it your idea to bombard me with Rune artillery?"


    "Li Zailin, you can die safely. I thank you for killing the master of the dark curtain, but from now on, the world will be dominated by our palace of light!"


    "What can dispel darkness will eventually be light."


    Li Ling agrees with this sentence.


    "So, Li Zailin, die."


    Hearing what the other party said, Li Ling just smiled.


    "Of course, it is light that dispels darkness, but this light is certainly not your palace of light."


    "Oh?"


    "This light is the Yan Ming Dynasty!"

 Chapter 604

    Comparatively speaking, the main force against the dark curtain was the flying eagle guard of the Yanming Dynasty.


    The name of the Yanming Dynasty is also taken from the meaning of light.


    How dare the palace of light now dare to compete with the Yanming dynasty?


    Li Ling is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. Since the other party wants to reap the benefits, let''s fight on.


    They deserve to be called Guangming when Li Ling comes to sneak attack after the battle with the seven extremes.


    The Guangming King fought with Li Ling directly.


    Because Li Ling has used a lot of strength in the previous battle, he is more laborious in this battle.


    But he thinks it''s just hard work. It shouldn''t take long to kill the king of light.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ding Shijun hurried away.


    Ding Shijun is powerful. Every time he will die, but every time he can escape safely.


    But there''s no way. Li Ling is still fighting with the king of light over there. He really doesn''t have time to pursue Ding Shijun.


    However, after Ding Shijun ran away for a incense stick, he saw his ambush acquaintance!


    "General Edward, you are here at last!"


    Standing in front of Ding Shijun was a white man. The man was wearing armor and holding a heavy sword. There was a scar on his left eye. He looked like a man who had been on the battlefield for a long time.


    "Ding, is this the ambush you asked me to do?"


    "Yes, fire quickly, General Edward, kill those two guys!"


    Edward knew what Li Ling had done to Xibai state, and even knew that this guy had killed Prince Henry.


    So Edward also has a deep hatred for Li Ling.


    But if you fire now, won''t you even hurt the king of light.


    Edward was puzzled.


    Ding Shijun immediately said, "Your Majesty has always been controlled by the king of light and the palace of light. Now is the best time to kill two birds with one stone. What''s wrong with us killing the king of light."


    When Ding Shijun said this, General Edward also felt that it was more correct.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    No one thought that Ding Shijun still had this skill.


    Just now he was mixed with the king of light. He turned around and sold the king of light.


    In addition to the king of light, there are those Rune Gunners he brought, all sold!


    Ding Shijun had no psychological burden at all, but felt that this was a great opportunity.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Edward also brought a lot of Rune artillery. The firepower of these artillery can be described as destroying heaven and earth.


    It is because of these things that Xibai state can stand in the West for a time.


    Soon, the shells blocking the sky and the sun burst open at Li Ling and Guangming king, and the whole ice field bloomed everywhere.


    The originally cold weather was also heated by the arrival of these shells.


    As the cold ice melted, Ding Shijun felt that his forehead was sweating.


    After wiping his sweat, he said to Edward, "general, I have seen the head of the king of light blown up."


    Yes, the king of light was fried into meat mud. There is no possibility of survival.


    Before that, he was still fighting vampires in West white state and controlling the Queen''s administration.


    He was a well deserved leader of West Bethlehem.


    Now, it has been countered by the court of Xibai state and has become meat mud without leaving a whole body.


    "Where''s Lee again?" Edward asked with a dazzling light.


    "The king of light is dead. How can Li Zailin not die? Even if he is powerful, he will not be able to withstand so many artillery attacks."


    Yes, although the Guangming king is not as powerful as Li Ling, in that case, the Guangming king is fried into meat mud. What can Li Ling do even if he is more powerful.


    No one thinks Li Ling can survive.


    Then Ding Shijun smiled and said to Edward, "general, the Queen''s Revenge has been avenged, and the black wolf army in Luocha state has been killed and injured. We can start the next step."


    "Ha ha, what''s good? First, grab the Tsar. Then we will has the final say in the state of the Luo cha."


    Qiyu and Wei Chixiao also saw the scene of gunfire all over the sky.


    They came here in a hurry because they were afraid of something wrong with Li Ling.


    I thought it was over after killing those people in the dark curtain.


    But I didn''t expect


    After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, there are actually the Guangming king of the Guangming palace and Ding Shijun.


    "They... They killed the leader!"


    Wei Chixiao was angry. Although he was still injured, he hurried forward with his sword to avenge Li Ling.


    "No! You can''t resist the power of Rune artillery. Now it''s like death!"


    Qiyu quickly stopped Wei Chixiao.


    It''s not that Qiyu doesn''t hate, but her brain is a little more rational.


    If you are impulsive at the moment, you will only die for no reason.


    Qiyu asked with a voice symbol, "Edward, how dare you attack the king of the Yanming dynasty!"


    Hearing this voice, Edward was not afraid, but very happy.


    "Flying Eagle holy envoy, I just ordered to kill the traitor Guangming king. Guangming king and the Tsar of Luocha state want to plot against our queen, so we must blow him down."


    "You know the king is there!"


    "I''m sorry. It may be a mistake. The king Li Zailin is so powerful that he won''t be afraid of these shells. We have something else to do, so we''ll attack moss city first. See you later, Saint envoy."


    Although the two sides did not meet, their respective voice transmission ability has been very clear about what the other party is expressing.


    Ding Shijun and Edward want to kill two birds with one stone!


    Qiyu is naturally very angry, but only with her current ability, she can''t revenge.


    Although the nine imperial guards of the Yanming Dynasty are also in Luocha Prefecture, they are in a hurry when they come and are not equipped with artillery, so rushing directly is tantamount to death.


    Wei Chixiao cried


    "Headmaster, headmaster!"


    Before, Li Ling also took out ye Jingqiong''s Dantian and asked Wei Chixiao to repair it. Unexpectedly, Li Ling was finished so soon.


    How can Wei Chixiao accept this.


    But there is nothing they can do here.


    A day later, the news spread back to the capital.


    Zhu Youjian, who was very tired, was furious!


    He almost dropped his seal!


    "How dare you kill brother Li!"


    Zhu Youjian called all the officials above the third grade of the imperial court to the palace, including all kings.


    "I, I want to avenge brother Li."


    Zhu Youjian is already trembling with anger. As prime minister, how can Li Xingfeng feel better?


    That''s his only son!


    "General Zhu sin!"


    "I''m here!"


    Zhu sin saluted with a fist in a golden helmet and yellow armor.


    "I order you to take the Xibai state as soon as possible at any cost!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 605

    Zhu Youjian is already angry. He wants Xibai state to die at all costs.


    Although he also knew that the war would bring death, he would never tolerate such a thing in West Belarus.


    "Flying Eagle holy envoy seven feathers!"


    Qiyu stood up and said, "I''m here!"


    "Order the nine Golden Eagle envoys and the nine purple house sects to secretly go to Xibai state to kill their 114 Jianghu friars!"


    After a pause, Zhu Youjian said, "Edward of Xibai state, I want you to catch him alive and break him up in front of me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Li... Uncle li..." Zhu Youjian felt a little ashamed of Li Xingfeng, even when he spoke.


    Li Xingfeng, with red eyes, saluted in pain: "Your Majesty, please make an order."


    "Please help with the food, grass and baggage... Take out all the money available to the imperial court... I must avenge brother Li!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Of course, the most unstable emotion is Li Xingfeng.


    His only son was killed by a rune gun. How could he bear it.


    But he knew that as the Prime Minister of a country, he must do a good job in the work of food, grass and baggage. Only in this way can the soldiers in front fight well.


    With the national strength of the Yanming Dynasty, if we want to fight with Xibai Prefecture, we will surely win.


    However, the loss of Yanming Dynasty will also be great. After all, the road is far away and the supply will be huge.


    At this time, the Qians in Yuanzhou wrote to the court.


    "All the money''s property is willing to be used as military expenses!"


    The same is true of the Qiu family, the richest man in Kyushu. Qiu Jiyu wrote in person: "the Qiu family is willing to donate half of their wealth for military spending."


    The generals of the States asked to go to war one after another. They were willing to lead the forbidden army as a pioneer on the front line.


    All over the world, the Yanming Dynasty was crazy.


    It has never been so crazy since the Yan Ming Dynasty destroyed the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    Just because one person will start a war between two countries, no matter how you look at it, it seems that some gains outweigh the losses.


    However, no matter what others think, the Yanming Dynasty will fight this battle! Just to avenge Li Ling!


    Visit the holy palace again.


    Zhicai of Beitang, Wei Chixiao, pan Zhuo and Li Kuang were all lecturing.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, revenge for the leader!"


    "From now on, you will wander all over Kyushu. All officials who see white people must not stay alive!"


    "Yes!"


    Shazhou camel sect, the desert Dharma king summoned all businessmen to the scene.


    "From now on, none of the goods handled by the camel gang will be allowed to sell to Xibai! Let alone do business with any white businessmen, understand!"


    "I see!"


    Probably the people of Western Belarus didn''t think that just killing their side-by-side king could lead to such a great danger.


    It''s not just the Yanming Dynasty.


    Fusang Prefecture sent some warships to make trouble with the navy of Xibai Prefecture at sea.


    In addition, the state of Tianzhu has dispersed all white people in the territory.


    As for Ruika state, Ruika state directly transports all the grain in their state to Zhu sin. Even if they are hungry, they want to feed the Yanming army.


    Historian records.


    Since the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, this is the largest war in history.


    And this war is only for one person.


    Lee, again, pro!


    The war will last for a long, long time. There are seesaw wars between the Yanming Dynasty and Xibai Prefecture everywhere.


    Although Xibai state is not too strong, they have two advantages.


    The first is that they have a long way to go. Attacking them will make them wait for work.


    Second, their utensils are more powerful.


    Although everyone knows that the Yanming Dynasty will pay a painful price, Xibai Prefecture will be destroyed.


    The idea of Xibai Prefecture is also very simple. They don''t believe that the Yanming Dynasty will fight at such a high price.


    Maybe it will be loud at the beginning, but with the increasing loss of war, the Yanming Dynasty will not last.


    Xibai Prefecture bet that the Ming Dynasty couldn''t stand such a big consumption, so they decided to keep the walls clean and go on like this.


    This is a protracted war. Coupled with the long way to go, it may not be fought in three or five years.


    However, the imperial court of the Yanming Dynasty has been determined to fight to the end.


    No matter how much you pay, you must avenge the king!


    Three months, five months, eight months, one year!


    The cruel war has lasted for a year, and both sides have suffered heavy losses, but no one has the intention to stop.


    There are lives and bones everywhere.


    It can be said that the war of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties was not so tragic before, but the Yanming dynasty did so miserably.


    West Bethlehem is also hard.


    In just one year, their population has dropped by one third. Although they have Rune artillery as a sharp weapon to defend the city, it is clear that the army of the Yanming Dynasty is not afraid at all, and they are still so brave.


    In addition to the bloody battle of the army, dumb people are also doing their own things.


    Dumb and Vivian ride snow wolf big white. Their two little girls sneak into Xibai state to carry out assassination.


    What fencing hall, what horse farm, and even many nobles could not escape the clutches of their two little girls.


    Dumb now has the strength of the king, and it''s not difficult to dominate Xibai Prefecture.


    But dumb didn''t want to live like this. She thought, even if it was to exchange her own life for Li Ling''s life.


    Whenever I think of this, the mute will use the lives of five or six white people to fill their inner wounds.


    But is Li Ling really dead?


    On the ice sheet in Luocha state, a fisherman came to catch fish. He heard that something seemed wrong below.


    This ice sheet is the position covered by artillery fire.


    At first, pieces of shells blew the ice sheet into a lake, but as the temperature dropped again, it was frozen again.


    The fisherman wondered why there was some noise under the ice sheet.


    This makes the fisherman very incomprehensible.


    As the sounds grew louder and louder, the fisherman saw that there seemed to be a crack in the ice.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so cold here. How can there be cracks in the ice?"


    Boom!


    Just when the fisherman suspected, the ice suddenly exploded from the inside, and a man with golden blood and red pupils flew out of it!


    "After this disaster, I finally woke up!"


    Li Ling woke up!


    He finally woke up!


    According to the number of ways of magic cultivation, the early stage of entering the devil and fighting the sea is just an entry-level realm.


    Even if you are possessed by the devil and refined by the sea, it is just an introduction.


    Real practitioners, or practitioners, immortals and demons, all have a watershed different from ordinary people.


    That is awakening!


    After Zhanhai''s cultivation to a perfect state, Li Ling needs to go further, that is, the so-called awakening.


    Any way of cultivation that wants to improve itself must experience awakening.


    Whether it''s Reiki, evil Qi, or vigorous Qi.


    Let the Qi you cultivate flow through the eight special meridians and finally converge in your brain.


    When the aura rushes into the brain, it is awakening!

 Chapter 606

    Awakening is a doorway to cultivation.


    It takes a lot of perseverance and courage to cross this threshold.


    Kyushu people are not born awakened species, which Li Ling knows very well.


    Therefore, the extreme Master Li Ling saw in Kyushu was desperate.


    Because they can''t be promoted after they reach the extreme state of cultivation.


    Every extreme state master has such difficulties. They don''t know what else they can do after they reach the extreme state.


    In fact, no wonder they, because the way of awakening has not been handed down.


    The so-called martial arts cultivation is nothing more than letting the meridians have internal strength at the beginning. This is the meridians realm.


    Then practice your internal strength more succinctly and become true Qi. This is the true realm.


    If true Qi can be further compressed into vigorous Qi, it is the heaven realm.


    In the heaven, it is almost impossible to compress the essence of vigorous Qi.


    Therefore, martial artists can only insert vigorous Qi into the corners of their meridians as much as possible. This is the extreme state!


    When the meridians or the body is really full of vigorous Qi even at the corners, it is the end of the extreme state.


    Perhaps because individuals are different, their meridians are different in size, but no matter how, filling all corners with vigorous Qi is the peak of extreme state.


    The extreme state peak is the end, which can be seen by every extreme state master.


    When they reached this step, they found that the vigorous Qi could no longer continue the essence.


    So they reached the peak.


    In fact, none of them thought of using vigorous Qi to rush their brains.


    Whether it''s martial arts, magic, arrays and barbarians, you have to wake up in the end to go further.


    Only those who dare to rush their brains with vigorous Qi can really break through the limitations of meridians, and then change the cultivation structure and become real practitioners.


    This year, Li Ling hid in the lake to practice.


    After taking the pill he will get, he is ready to break through to the realm of awakening.


    Fortunately, I have experience, so the speed is relatively fast.


    But even so fast, it took him a year.


    During this year, Li Ling was pounding her brain with Reiki and evil Qi all the time until she successfully woke up.


    Li Ling stood on a piece of ice and was so frightened that the fisherman kowtowed: "you, you, where are you from? Don''t blame the gods, don''t blame them."


    Li Ling is feeling her awakened body.


    It was a great improvement in strength, Reiki and even brain power.


    If Li Ling had to fight hard when facing extreme situation masters before, he doesn''t need it now.


    Now, if he encounters the battle of the seven extreme realm experts again, I''m afraid he can kill them all without even one incense.


    There is such a big gap between awakening and non awakening.


    After a year of hard training in the ice field, Li Ling didn''t know what was happening outside.


    But he knew that the last shelling was done by Ding Shijun and a general in Xibai state.


    Originally, Li Ling should go home and report peace, but now Li Ling just wants revenge.


    He will go to xibaizhou to see if Ding Shijun and the general are still there.


    If not, he will kill the royal family of Xibai!


    Li Ling asked the fisherman nearby, "where is the west?"


    The fisherman trembled and pointed to the other end: "immortal... That''s the West."


    Li Ling turned into a light and went directly to the West.


    Go west from Luocha state to Xibai state.


    In the sky, Li Ling saw that Luocha state had been divided into two.


    The West was occupied by Xibai state, the Czar and the royal family were all destroyed, and the werewolves were almost killed.


    The eastern part of Luocha Prefecture was occupied by the Yanming Dynasty, but there were not many civilians because it was too close to the front line.


    Moss, the former imperial capital of Rocha, has now become the forefront of the war.


    Countless soldiers died under Rune artillery, and of course countless whites died in the war.


    A year ago, the Yanming Dynasty had only ordinary artillery.


    However, after the cooperation of you Chaofan, the Minister of industry, and Yang Fuzi, the painter elder, the Yanming Dynasty also made Rune artillery.


    This year, you Chaofan was busy. He led the officials of the Ministry of works and Mohist disciples to explore the principle of Rune artillery.


    It was not easy to understand, and then it was produced together with yangfuzi immediately.


    After the rune artillery of the Yanming Dynasty was made, the army of Xibai Prefecture began to retreat on the battlefield.


    Li Ling didn''t stay over moss City, but threw a fireball down.


    Originally, Timur led the northern Liang army in a fierce battle on the ground, but with this fireball, all the white soldiers in moss city were burned to death.


    Timur was a little stunned at this scene, and he didn''t understand what happened.


    "Brothers, rush in! Kill all the white people inside! Avenge Li Tidu!"


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Beiliang army had rushed in, Li Ling continued to fly away.


    In the past two months, the advantages of the Yan Ming Dynasty have been expanding, and Xibai Prefecture is about to lose its hold.


    But they are still dying, because the life of the Yan Ming Dynasty is not very good.


    For the war, the court had to increase taxes.


    Although many rich people have donated money, it can''t be much for the huge war in which millions of people participated.


    Therefore, in order to maintain it, Zhu Youjian can only ask Li Xingfeng to increase taxes.


    It''s too much to say that the people are living in poverty, but the life of the people is really not as good as in previous years.


    In Kyushu, some people have even said they want a truce.


    Zhu Youjian certainly knows that the people will suffer, but he still wants to fight for Li Ling.


    Even if the country is destroyed, we still have to fight!


    After a continuous flight, Li Ling finally came to xibaizhou, their imperial capital, langdeng city!


    Falling slowly from the sky, Li Ling can see that the people in Langdon are not doing well.


    Due to the crusade of the Yan Ming Dynasty, the harassment of their fleet by Fusang, and the breaking of their goods by camels, langdeng city became poorer and poorer.


    Casually, you can see people on the street who don''t have enough to eat fall to the ground and can''t get up again.


    Just before Li Ling landed, he saw a butcher selling meat cakes.


    The peddler is a wise man. He wears rags and looks very careful when selling meat patties.


    The poor people around him stared at the meat patties on his stall with greedy eyes.


    This is Langdon city. People can''t even drink thin soup. How can they not be greedy when they see meat cakes.


    Soon a group of people surrounded the vendor. They didn''t do anything, just looking at the meat patties.


    "Don''t look, buy or not? Don''t look if you don''t buy!"


    The peddler is very tired of the surrounding environment, but he seems to have to accept it.


    At this time, I don''t know which white hungry ghost suddenly shouted.


    "He''s Yanming! Hit him! Kill him!"

 Chapter 607

    The peddler was originally selling meat cakes, but he was besieged just because he was a Yanming man.


    Because of the war, the people of both countries now have a deep hatred for each other.


    Originally, these people are already very hungry. The hawkers have both meat cakes and Yanming people. Of course, they will lead to hatred.


    So his meat pie was quickly looted. one one four


    "Kill this Yanming man! Kill him!"


    "Yanming people can''t die well!"


    "Why are we hungry and this Yanming man still has meat pie!"


    People can do anything when they are hungry.


    Maybe the vendor usually has no problem selling meat cakes, but at this critical moment, he is easy to make public anger.


    Li Ling can see that the vendor has accomplishments, but he doesn''t know why he doesn''t fight back in the face of so many people''s beatings.


    His meat pie has been looted, and he himself has received a lot of fists.


    It''s no use even shouting.


    After a while, two white men came to patrol.


    The two scouts shouted, "stop it, stop it!"


    If the order had not been chaotic, perhaps the two patrols would not have come out.


    I saw that the two patrols simply maintained order, but the hungry people already had a meat pie. As for the vendor, he may lose his money today.


    Usually, meat patties are not rare, and everyone can afford to eat them.


    However, now the war has lasted for a year, and the people of Xibai state are hungry. Meat pie is a delicious food for them.


    The peddler immediately said to the patrolman, "Sir, they robbed my Patty. You should take care of it."


    But the policeman said, "what do you care? Are you going to let us catch dozens of people?"


    "But they robbed my things together. Shouldn''t they take care of it?"


    "You are a burning man. If you rob something, you will rob it. What can you manage!"


    The hungry people around are also shouting.


    "The inspector is right!"


    "We should let these Yanming people bleed!"


    "Let him not do business!"


    It seems that the patrol is ready to collude with the hungry people.


    The vendor said again, "well, you don''t care if the meat pie is robbed. I''m hurt. You have to take care of it?"


    In principle, it doesn''t matter if the meat pie doesn''t have much money.


    But so many people just surrounded him and beat him. It''s hard not to patrol and arrest him.


    Unexpectedly, the patrolman said, "I''ve stopped them from fighting against you again. I''ve told them to stop making trouble. What else do you want?"


    It turned out that in the eyes of the scouts, just stop them.


    As for the previous injuries, there is no compensation.


    "But I was beaten!"


    The peddler wanted to argue, but the policeman said, "yes, I was beaten. How about it?"


    The patrolman waved a stick: "what about beating you Yanming people! Do we need a reason to beat you Yanming in Xibai Prefecture?"


    In this way, it has proved that there is no need to talk about it.


    The other party doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    It was their fault, but the patrol helped the hungry people.


    "You... You..."


    The vendor was so angry that he had to be dejected and ready to leave.


    The policeman also provoked, "I tell you, if I see you trouble the white man again, I''ll send you to the guillotine!"


    The vendor was very angry.


    But when people are under the eaves, how can he not bow his head.


    If you are robbed, you will be robbed, and if you are beaten, you will be beaten.


    Who made him an outsider in West white.


    In that case, it''s no use saying so much.


    The peddler cleaned up his broken stall. When he was ready to leave, he saw a man with superior temperament behind him.


    "If they rob something, they should rob it back."


    "Hey? Are you Yanming?" the vendor was surprised when he saw Li Ling.


    Li Ling fell from the sky. Although he did nothing, he showed an overwhelming momentum.


    He first reached out to heal the vendor.


    Then he said, "you should get it back, you know?"


    "Thanks for healing, great Xia, but... Don''t rob it. It''s their territory after all."


    The peddler was very sober. He knew that he had a hard time in Xibai state, so he had no choice.


    At this time, Li Ling sucked a patrolman directly.


    The policeman was suddenly pinched by Li Ling''s neck and struggled twice on his legs.


    "Bold Yanming man, let me go quickly! Otherwise I''ll kill you!"


    Since the war, some Yanming people who originally lived in Xibai state have suffered a great blow.


    Every day, they are either bullied by patrols or bullied by some nobles. Now even the hungry people have to bully them.


    Now Li Ling wants to vent his anger for the peddler, and the patrolman dares to threaten him.


    Without saying anything, Li Ling strangled the policeman.


    Then Li Ling turned to the vendor and said, "see, it should be like this."


    Everyone around was surprised.


    Yanming people dare to kill patrolmen!


    Or in Langdon, the imperial capital of Xibai state!


    This is a heinous crime!


    Another inspector quickly took out a firegun: "you... You, you, how dare you kill! Good you Yanming man! I''ll let you go to hell!"


    The hungry people around were also cheering: "beat him! Kill him!"


    "Kill him and grab the money, and we can eat meat patties for two days!"


    Li Ling looked at the policeman who pointed a firegun at him, just sneered.


    "Playing with this kind of thing and trying to kill me?"


    Pop!


    Li Ling snapped her fingers, and the barrel of the musket bent directly.


    Just this shit, you want to kill Li Ling?


    Then the inspector felt something was wrong.


    He knew that the person in front of him was a cultivator, but in the view of the patrol, not many cultivators could resist the fire gun.


    But Li Ling''s appearance directly changed his mind.


    This man not only dares to kill, patrol and arrest, but also is not afraid of guns!


    Pop!


    Then, Li Ling snapped her fingers again, only to hear that the bullet in the bent gun suddenly exploded, directly killing the patrolman.


    The hungry people thought Li Ling would obey the law, but no one thought he killed another policeman.


    "This, this man is a cultivator! Run!"


    "The meat pie can''t be eaten. The Yanming cultivator has come!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Lingzhen sent out a stream of air and directly injured everyone present!


    All the hungry people who robbed the meat pie fell to the ground.


    Li Ling would have killed them if they weren''t just mortals.


    When the meat cake vendor saw Li Ling doing so, he knew that he must not be an ordinary person.


    Look at this cultivation, how can Tianjing become a small success.


    "Great Xia... Things are getting worse."


    "Oh? What are you afraid of? I''ll bear it when it''s big."


    The vendor immediately took Li Ling and ran away: "great Xia, I know your kindness, but now I must leave here as soon as possible. It seems that only I can help you now."


    Li Ling said curiously, "Oh? How can you help me?"

 Chapter 608

    Li Ling doesn''t know what the meat pie vendor can help himself.


    "I''ll help you find a safe place and take you back."


    "A safe place?"


    "Yes, I have a special channel to send you out."


    The more you say that, the more Li Ling doesn''t understand.


    What special channels can a butcher selling meat patties have?


    "I think great Xia should be a disciple of Zifu sect. Which sect are you from?"


    "I... Come to the temple again."


    "I came to the temple again. I''ve heard so much about it. No wonder great Xia hates these white people so much."


    At the end of the year, there were mainly two groups of practitioners who made trouble in Xibai state.


    One group is the flying eagle guard.


    The other group came to the temple again.


    After all, Langdon city is the imperial capital, so ordinary practitioners don''t come in easily.


    Practitioners of other sects only go to other cities to do assassination activities.


    Only feiyingwei and the disciples who came to the temple again were not afraid of difficulties and dangers. They often ran to langdeng city to make trouble.


    So the vendor can guess that Li Ling is the disciple who comes to the temple again.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    The vendor just wants to send Li Ling away quickly, because if he stays here, he may cause considerable trouble.


    Soon, the vendor took Li Ling to a folk house.


    This folk house is very dilapidated, but some elements can be seen.


    What element?


    Flying Eagle guard element!


    "Are you the flying eagle guard?" Li Ling asked.


    The vendor listened to Li Ling''s question, so he had to admit it.


    "Yes, I''m the spy of Feiying Wei sent by Feiying Wei to Xibai Prefecture. His name is Xue Zhongguang."


    Xue Zhongguang!


    Hongzhou Golden Eagle envoy Xue Biji''s son!


    Li Ling was deeply impressed by the name.


    Xue Bizhi paid a very painful price for Li Ling.


    The Xue family and his son are unparalleled. His father protects the country in Hongzhou and his son inquires about the route newspapers in Xibai Prefecture.


    Xue Zhongguang has been in xibaizhou for many years. He is a latent member of Feiying guard.


    Basically, all the news about xibaizhou that Qiyu can get is spread by people like Xue Zhongguang.


    Xue Zhongguang usually lives in langdeng city with an extremely low identity, but no one knows that he is a flying eagle guard.


    I have to say that the Xue family and their son are really unparalleled in the country.


    With Xue Bizhi''s ability, he just needs to say hello to transfer his son back, and being an official can ensure his glory and wealth all his life.


    But Xue Zhongguang stayed in xibaizhou for five years.


    In the past five years, Xue Zhongguang had to live a hard life even if he was rich, because he could not be seen through.


    In the eyes of all white people, Xue Zhongguang was a farmer who lost his land in Yanming. He was forced to come to Xibai state to make a living.


    It''s not too much to say that their father and son worked hard.


    Li Ling could not help admiring Xue Zhongguang.


    "Great Xia, wait a moment. I''ll arrange someone to send you out. It''s too dangerous here."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Xue Zhongguang smiled miserably: "if I leave, I''m afraid our army will not be able to invade langdeng city. The process of their revenge for the king side by side will only be slower."


    Assuming that the hawkers who are normally seeking a living have encountered a war between the two sides, they have long tried every means to escape back.


    But Xue Zhongguang can''t leave because he still needs to send back the information of langdeng city.


    If he wants to leave, it means that the eagle guard lacks ears and eyes in Langdon city.


    Li Lingping seldom saluted people when he was young, but today, he bowed to Xue Zhongguang very solemnly.


    Obviously, this man could have killed the two scouts just now, but he didn''t.


    It''s not that he can''t kill, but that he can''t hide normally after killing.


    So even if he has a strong ability, he must endure. He must endure the humiliation of the patrol and the siege of the hungry people.


    But anyone with dignity can''t stand it.


    But Xue Zhongguang put up with it!


    The only reason why he could bear it was that he hoped that the army of the Yanming dynasty would quickly break through langdeng city.


    When the war is won, he will feel that he has not suffered in vain.


    Of course, Li Ling should respect such a loyal man.


    Xue Zhongguang doesn''t care too much about the loyal or not. He just wants to do his own things conscientiously.


    "When someone comes to pick you up, great Xia, don''t worry."


    "Pick me up?"


    "Yes, my wife."


    It turned out that Xue Zhongguang had already married.


    Yes, he is in his twenties. He is really old enough to get a wife.


    But he didn''t marry Yanming, but white.


    Soon, a white woman came in.


    Although the woman has fair skin, she is dressed like a peasant woman in Xibai Prefecture.


    She was obviously stunned when she saw Li Ling, and then looked at her man with suspicious eyes.


    Xue Zhongguang immediately introduced: "this is my wife, Betty."


    Betty is obviously a little afraid of Li Ling, but Li Ling''s expression is very easy-going. It''s not like eating people at all.


    "The great Xia saved me just now. Let''s see what we can do to send the great Xia outside the city."


    Betty was obviously a little unhappy: "you have sent seven Yanming people this month. Are you really not afraid of me being caught on the guillotine!"


    Xue Zhongguang certainly understood that Betty was not easy to do sometimes. He hugged Betty painfully: "when the war is over, I will take you back to the Yanming Dynasty to live a rich life."


    "Hum, I''ve lived a rich life before..."


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that our eldest Miss Betty is the Duke''s daughter."


    The Duke''s daughter?


    It''s hard for Li Ling to believe that Betty in farm clothes will be the Duke''s daughter. It seems that she must have just returned from farm work. How can the Duke''s daughter do such a thing.


    Xue Zhongguang was ashamed and said, "Betty''s family name is Wilson. Her father used to be the famous Duke of Wilson in Langdon city."


    "Then it fell?"


    "Yes, it''s lost. At the beginning, General Edward wanted to seize military power, so he framed Duke Wilson in front of the queen. Since then, the Wilson family has declined, and her father jumped down from the castle without bones."


    Facing the embarrassment of her family, Betty had to do what people did before.


    At that time, Betty was bullied by several people. Xue Zhongguang just saved her.


    So Betty decided to make a promise and married Xue Zhongguang.


    Xue Zhongguang didn''t agree with him, but Betty was so kind to him that they got married after a long time, but they didn''t have time to inform their family.


    Taking a wife in langdeng city will also make people believe in themselves more, so Xue Zhongguang continued to perform his task here.


    But he promised Betty that when his task was completed, he would take her to live a rich life in the Yanming Dynasty.


    At the moment, Betty said, "OK, great Xia, please follow me to love castle. I''ll see you out."

 Chapter 609

    Fort Eyre is short for Fort Edward.


    The castle is the property of the Edward family and has a very long history.


    But a few years ago, the castle was not called love castle, but Wei castle.


    In fact, it used to be the property of the Wilson family.


    At first, General Edward and Duke Wilson had a conflict, and they agreed to duel.


    Betty''s father, Duke Wilson, lost the duel.


    So Edward became a general.


    So the castle was renamed love castle.


    The Edward family took everything the Wilson family could take, so Betty fell from the Duchess to the present peasant woman.


    If not, Betty may not meet Xue Zhongguang.


    As it is a time of war, no one can leave Langdon easily.


    So there is only one way to send people out at night, that is to hide in the garbage truck of Aibao and get out of the city in the name of cleaning up.


    Although some methods are not very clean, Xue Zhongguang has sent many Yanming people away in this way.


    After all, in such an emergency, life is the most important. Where can we control clean or dirty.


    In fact, Li Ling didn''t say he wanted to leave Langdon City, but Xue Zhongguang insisted on sending him.


    But as soon as Li Ling heard that the castle belonged to Edward, he wanted to see it.


    At that time, when Li Ling was on the ice field, she heard Ding Shijun calling out the name of General Edward. It was Edward who finally ordered the firing.


    Therefore, Li Ling wants to go to love castle to see how powerful Edward is.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Betty took advantage of the night to pull Li Ling from home to love castle.


    "Great Xia, don''t run around when you get there. Just listen to me. There''s a reception there today. There must be a lot of garbage to be transported out after the reception."


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Betty.


    Although she is reluctant to do such a thing because it is too dangerous, who makes Xue Zhongguang her man.


    Having been married to Xue Zhongguang for so long, she has long been with her husband.


    Betty led Li Ling to love castle.


    Of course, they couldn''t get in at the front door. They had to enter quietly through the back door.


    Xue Zhongguang can''t go directly into love castle. He wanders around love castle just in case of Li Ling''s accident.


    When Li Ling followed Betty through the small door behind love castle, she saw a large group of people busy living.


    These people are all the people at the bottom. Some of them are skinny from hunger, but they still have to work.


    Some people are too thin to walk, but they still have to carry large boxes.


    Take a closer look, the box is full of wine.


    Betty sighed, "although the war outside has not yet spread to Langdon City, it seems that it will come soon. I really don''t know why these nobles have a cocktail party."


    The people at the bottom didn''t even have enough to eat. When they saw the meat cake, they wanted to loot, but in the love castle, it was a place of bright lights and wine.


    These people at the bottom work for a day, that is, a piece of bread.


    "Give me something like this. Why would anyone do it?"


    Betty sighed: "General Edward said that this is a time of national crisis. Everyone should work hard and give full play to all his strength to support the war."


    "The so-called exertion is that the nobles hold a cocktail party and the people eat bread after a tired day?"


    "No way. This is general Edward''s military order. No one dares to disobey."


    It seems that these white nobles don''t treat the bottom people as people at all.


    How many people will have enough to eat and drink when they hold a wine party.


    I''m afraid even changing to military food can make the war a little better.


    But Li Ling is happy to see this kind of thing. In this way, Xibai Prefecture can''t beat the Yanming Dynasty.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the army of the Yanming Dynasty can break through the defense line and go straight to langdeng!


    At the end of the passage in front of the back door, there is a small wooden door. In the crack of the small wooden door, you can probably see a pile of people in clothes and shoes in Aibao pretending to communicate.


    Inside the wooden door, luxury and abundance.


    Outside the wooden door, bony.


    You can see how strong the contrast is.


    Betty said, "we pretend to do something here. When their reception is over, I pretend to transport garbage and send you out of the city. Although it smells bad, great Xia, just bear it."


    Li Ling asked, "who held this reception?"


    "The reception was... Probably held by Philip. It gathered almost all the noble young people in Langdon city... Including..."


    "Including what?"


    "Nothing."


    Betty didn''t know what she remembered. It seemed that she was touched by the scene.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s bearish now.


    Although Aibao used to be her family''s industry, it is no longer important. If you lose, you lose.


    Just as Betty pretended to work, suddenly the small wooden door was pushed open.


    "Oh, there''s a hole in this cup. Don''t you see it? Quickly change it for me!"


    A lady in a fluffy skirt came over. She wanted someone to change the cup, but suddenly saw Betty.


    "Oh, my God, Betty, is that you?"


    Betty bowed her head, a little afraid to look at the lady.


    But the lady hurried closer: "Betty, do you know how much I miss you? My dear sister."


    "Dear Madam, I don''t think I know you," said Betty angrily.


    "How can it be? I have only one relative in the world. Why do you hide in such a place and be a servant? This is our home!"


    It turned out that this lady was no one else, but Betty''s own sister, Belle!


    They are also the daughters of Duke Wilson. Why is my sister''s life so good after the decline of the family.


    Because Belle married a man no one could imagine.


    This man is general Edward''s son, Philip Edward.


    Marry the son of the enemy who killed her father, thanks to Belle''s ability to think of it.


    But she also made it very clear at that time that if she did not marry, she would be driven out of the castle and live a helpless wandering life all her life.


    "Betty, my dear sister, come back. You shouldn''t be with these flies."


    "Enough! No matter what, I won''t be as shameless as you! My father''s bones were not found, but you married Philip for a luxurious life! Do you deserve to be a member of the Wilson family!"


    At this time, the quarrel behind attracted the people in front.


    There was a noble man in golden boots who listened to the quarrel and pushed the door in.


    "Who is disturbing my party and wants to go to the guillotine?"

 Chapter 610

    "Philip... Master Philip."


    "Master Philip is here."


    The man who pushed the door in was General Edward''s son, Philip.


    He is also Belle''s husband.


    The quarrel in the back led Philip over. He was very angry.


    "Honey, don''t be angry. No one is disturbing the party. I just saw my sister."


    Belle quickly pulled her sister Betty over.


    Obviously, Betty is not very happy.


    "Oh? Betty''s here, too?"


    Philip didn''t feel too guilty about the destruction of the Wilson''s family. Instead, he said, "Johnson is right there. Let Betty go ahead."


    Betty was obviously nervous when she heard Johnson.


    "No! I''m not going!"


    "Silly sister, how can you not go? Johnson is the son of the prime minister. Now he is the chief bodyguard of the court. When the war is over, he will be promoted to a small general."


    But no matter what others say, Betty just won''t go.


    She knew what she came to love castle for.


    She just wanted to find a chance to send Li Ling out. As for her own sister, she didn''t have time to infect her at all.


    Not to mention meeting Johnson in the lobby.


    Philip was very angry when he heard it.


    "If you don''t do a good Duchess, you don''t want to arrange a good marriage for you. Instead, you like to live in the streets and live in those inferior lives!"


    "Dear Betty, haven''t you seen Johnson for a long time? He misses you very much. Go and have a look."


    At this time, Betty was dragged by their two lives from the back to the front hall.


    In order to ensure Betty''s safety, Li Ling followed her.


    Although Li Ling didn''t look like those who worked hard, his bright face was a little conspicuous, so he was soon noticed by others.


    "Eh? Why is there such a bright man here?" asked belle.


    Looking at her sister''s question, Betty immediately replied, "he, he''s my friend!"


    For Li Ling''s safety, Betty can only say such words.


    Although she knew it would be revealed sooner or later, it was always inappropriate for Li Ling to suddenly appear in the front hall in the shape of a burning Ming person.


    "Oh, my friend."


    Since they are friends, even if the people present hate Yanming people, they are too lazy to take care of them.


    The lobby was full of young nobles from Langdon.


    The young nobles were surprised to see Betty appear in the lobby in that way.


    "Eh, this is not..."


    "It looks like Betty Wilson."


    "Yes, it''s Betty!"


    "How did she dress up like this?"


    "Looks like a lowlife."


    "Ha ha, that''s funny."


    All the nobles began to mock Betty.


    Just a few years ago, these nobles dared not ridicule her so casually.


    At that time, Duke Wilson was still alive. No one dared to look down on Betty. She was like the apple of everyone''s eye.


    Now, one of the once respected Duchess has married the son of an enemy and the other has become a peasant woman.


    Facing the ridicule, Betty wanted to leave quickly.


    But her sister held her: "don''t go, this is home."


    "No, this is not home!"


    Her brother-in-law Philip was very angry when he heard this.


    "Why? Do you still want to avenge the Edward family?"


    As Philip''s face became colder and colder, Betty was too frightened to speak.


    She wanted revenge, but she knew there was no way.


    The other side was too powerful, and his father controlled the military power of West white state.


    Now Xibai state is at war with the Yanming Dynasty, and General Edward is in power.


    In this case, it is not even more difficult for her to want revenge.


    Therefore, love castle can only be love castle. I''m afraid it will never return to Wei castle.


    Betty can only endure the ridicule of those people at the moment.


    She''s not feeling well, but what can she do.


    Who made her really like this now.


    As if for Betty''s good, her sister Belle immediately pulled a young man in armor.


    "Johnson, look, look who''s here."


    The young man was Johansson, the court''s bodyguard, and his father was the Prime Minister of West Belarus.


    Johnson''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Betty.


    "Betty, you... You''re back?"


    In the past, Johnson''s father was not prime minister. At that time, he pursued Betty.


    But Betty didn''t agree.


    At that time, Johnson thought Betty thought she was the Duchess, so she was.


    Now his status is very high, but Betty has become a peasant woman. If you want to get her, you can catch her with your hands.


    Unexpectedly, Betty didn''t speak. She didn''t want to see this Johnson again.


    Because Betty later asked Xue Zhongguang to check the cause of her father''s death, Xue Zhongguang gave an answer she couldn''t believe.


    At first, Duke Wilson drank a cup of coffee before the duel, which was poisoned by Johnson''s father!


    If it hadn''t been for that cup of coffee, I''m afraid Archduke Wilson wouldn''t have lost the duel, and there would have been nothing later.


    Although Betty knows the truth, she really can''t revenge.


    She wanted to ask her husband Xue Zhongguang to take revenge, but Xue Zhongguang''s identity could not be exposed, so the matter could only be stopped for the time being.


    But Xue Zhongguang promised Betty that they would avenge her before they went home in the future.


    Johnson''s eyes at Betty are always so obsessed.


    He was also thinking that he had been so successful now. Why didn''t Betty throw herself into her arms?


    Don''t Betty know that throwing herself into her arms can change her fate? Does Betty still want to live in poverty.


    Don''t Betty know that the poor people outside are so tired that a day is not as precious as a glass of wine they drink?


    It''s obviously useless to say so much in this situation. Betty just ignored him.


    Philip felt uncomfortable at this time. He said directly, "Betty sister, Johnson has never forgotten you. I think you can touch it."


    "It''s not necessary. There''s nothing to touch."


    So Betty poured a basin of cold water in front of them.


    In this case, Johnson felt that his face was going to lose.


    "Betty, I hope you know what you''re talking about."


    "I know very well that I''m married, so I don''t have to contact you."


    Johnson was shocked to hear this.


    "What? Married?"


    The people nearby were also surprised.


    Then how could the noble Duchess get married casually.


    And looking at her clothes, it seems that she doesn''t marry very well.


    Johnson was furious: "who did you marry!"

 Chapter 611

    In Johnson''s eyes, Betty can only belong to him.


    He used to think he didn''t deserve Betty, but since Betty''s family fell, he felt he was fully capable of marrying this woman.


    What''s more, she has no father to support her. Of course, she will choose a stronger self.


    However, all this is only Johnson''s imagination.


    Even if Betty is poor and down again, she can''t marry Johnson.


    When he learned that Betty had married, Johnson asked such an angry question.


    But Betty didn''t want to answer his angry question at all.


    "I''ll ask you again, who did you marry!"


    Johnson roared like a lion. He felt that it was like humiliating himself.


    Betty didn''t answer, but she was afraid.


    At this time, Li Ling took two steps forward.


    "What does it matter to you who she marries?"


    "Hmm? Who is this Yanming man?"


    When Johnson saw Li Ling provoking himself, he was full of anger.


    Seeing Li Ling suddenly appear, Betty is a little worried.


    Betty shook her eyes at Li Ling: "no, don''t be impulsive. I''ll send you out of town later."


    But it seemed that Li Linggen didn''t care. He stood there with a negative hand and looked at Johnson indifferently. It seemed that he never paid attention to this guy.


    Johnson roared angrily, "who let Yanming people in! Don''t you know Yanming people are our enemies!"


    Seeing that the other party was so crazy, Li Ling wanted to kill him.


    But at this critical moment, a figure suddenly flew over the crowd.


    "Gentlemen, please don''t worry. Let''s calm down for the moment."


    Li Ling looked intently and Xue Zhongguang came in.


    Originally, Xue Zhongguang was ready to help at any time outside Aibao, but when he heard Li Ling quarreling with these nobles, he knew that something bad was going on.


    He knew very well that if the quarrel continued, Li Ling might not be able to leave.


    Therefore, as a member of the flying eagle guard, he must protect the practitioners of the Yanming Dynasty overseas.


    "Who are you!"


    Those white noble teenagers think this thing seems more and more interesting. How can there be another Yanming man? And he looks like a small vendor.


    Xue Zhongguang smiled and said, "Lord Johnson, I''m Betty''s husband."


    "What!"


    "Marry Yanming!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Betty should have married a man who looks so ugly. Has she forgotten that she is the daughter of a noble Duke.


    If Xue Zhongguang is really more noble, he is the son of the Golden Eagle envoy. Isn''t he more noble than any Duke?


    It''s just that Xue Zhongguang hid his identity for the flying eagle guard, so it''s inconvenient to disclose it.


    After everyone''s surprise, there was another pile of ridicule.


    "Hahaha, married Yanming!"


    "Married a peddler."


    "A good life, but I have to wait for the present."


    Anyone thinks it''s funny.


    But in the face of those ridicules, Betty firmly took Xue Zhongguang''s arm.


    "He''s my husband! I married Betty Wilson! We''re happy to live together. What do you want!"


    There is nothing to say about this kind of thing.


    Even if everyone laughs at Betty, Betty should firmly stay with Xue Zhongguang.


    Because when Betty was most difficult and needed help, it was Xue Zhongguang''s appearance that made her still have some hope in life.


    She doesn''t regret marrying Xue Zhongguang!


    Although everyone laughed, they did what they should do after laughing.


    Her sister Belle sighed, "dear sister, how can you marry such a person."


    Xue Zhongguang thought, just calm down the matter, and then lead Li Ling away, and then he will find a way out.


    So Xue Zhongguang said to Li Ling, "great Xia, don''t be impulsive. It''s important to get out of the city safely."


    Xue Zhongguang thought the matter had subsided.


    But how could Johnson, who was already furious, accept it!


    He thought he could be worthy of Betty, but in the end Betty would rather find a vendor than herself.


    Where does this make his noble face go?


    His father was the prime minister and he himself was the court bodyguard, but now he is so ashamed.


    No, he must get this face back.


    Johnson took a sip of wine and said, "Betty, who is your freedom to marry? I bless you."


    Even Betty didn''t expect Johnson to bless himself. Did he really want to open it?


    If you want to open it, you may reduce a lot of trouble in the future.


    Xue Zhongguang smiled and said, "thank you for your blessing. If it''s all right, we''ll go."


    If you can go, go quickly. Xue Zhongguang knows what his task is.


    Li Ling also asked curiously, "is this the way to go?"


    Xue Zhongguang quickly made a few eyes, which seemed to mean: "hurry up and don''t make trouble."


    But at this time, Johnson stopped them again.


    "I said I blessed you, but I didn''t say I let you go?"


    Suddenly, Xue Zhongguang was in a cold sweat.


    But he continued to laugh: "Sir, do you need anything else? The meat pie made by the villain is very delicious. It will be sent to you for you to try some other day."


    "Hahaha, a patty maker."


    Johansson''s mood is now full of tears and laughter. He never dreamed that he would be compared by a meat patty maker.


    But he was too lazy to compare.


    He continued, "I bless your marriage and your wife as well."


    "Yes, thank you, my Lord."


    "But I want to announce here in front of everyone that your wife Betty Wilson will be my lover in the future."


    For a moment, Xue Zhongguang was stunned.


    The side immediately burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, right, right, that''s it!"


    "If your wife can be Johnson''s lover, it will be your honor!"


    "Yes, general Johnson asked your wife to be his lover. What did you say according to your Yanming''s words? Blessing points!"


    "Yes, Fu Fen!"


    Everyone knows what Johnson means, but they just want to use these words to stimulate Xue Zhongguang.


    "Ha ha, a Yanming man even wants to ascend to the sky in Xibai Prefecture."


    "Does he think he can become a nobleman by marrying Betty?"


    "The patty maker is always the patty maker."


    Betty was so angry that she scolded, "Johnson! What the hell do you mean!"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want you to sleep in my bed every night. Don''t worry, I won''t marry you."


    Xue Zhongguang was trembling with anger.


    The provocation of reason and dignity that had endured for so many years was competing in his mind.


    At this moment, Li Ling patted him on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Xue, let me tell you how to deal with white people."

 Chapter 612

    The other party has been so humiliated. How Can Xue Zhongguang bear it.


    But he''s the eagle guard.


    Now that the two countries are at war, he can''t let feiyingwei lose the source of information because of his temporary anger.


    As long as he is still in Langdon City, he can provide quite reliable information for the flying eagle guard.


    In fact, Xue Zhongguang had thought about this for a long time. From the moment he became a flying eagle guard, he knew that his family and country were in a dilemma.


    His anger was about to reach the critical point.


    At this time, Li Ling patted him on the shoulder and said that.


    Xue Zhongguang was a little worried.


    "Great Xia, you must not... Things will get worse and worse..."


    "It may get louder and louder."


    After a pause, Li Ling said, "but so what."


    Johnson is still humiliating Xue Zhongguang.


    "Remember to let Betty wear clean clothes to my house tomorrow. I think she will be very happy."


    "Johnson! You beast!" Betty was so angry that she was about to cry.


    Xue Zhongguang was so kind to her, but she brought such a great humiliation to Xue Zhongguang because of her identity.


    Sometimes she even thought that she might as well die.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling hit a light wave in his hand.


    The light wave went straight at Johnson.


    Before the blink of an eye, Johnson looked down on Xue Zhongguang with high eyes, but after the blink of an eye, he had been killed by Li Ling.


    "What... What''s going on!"


    "Great Xia..."


    Li Ling killed Johnson casually. He knew what trouble he would cause.


    Of course, he also knows how to deal with it in the end.


    But he didn''t care.


    He knew exactly what Xue Zhongguang endured for, so he didn''t want Xue Zhongguang to endure any more.


    "You Xue''s family are full of martyrs. No matter how, you can''t be humiliated by the white people, let alone happen in front of me. Otherwise, how can I explain to Lord Xue?"


    "Ah? Are you..."


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but asked him another question.


    "Is this Betty your favorite?"


    "I don''t have any love for people like me. If I retire in the future, I''ll compensate her."


    Li Ling smiled and asked Betty, "was your father a Duke before?"


    "Yes, Archduke Wilson, this castle is his!"


    Li Ling smiled and nodded.


    "What''s the point of being a Duke? It''s better to be a queen directly."


    "Ah?"


    What Li Ling said at the moment is somewhat inexplicable for Xue Zhongguang and his wife.


    No one knows what he means.


    But the young nobles were angry.


    "How dare you act so boldly in my castle! Guard! Catch this Yanming man and kill him!"


    "Johnson is dead. This is the son of the prime minister. How can he die?"


    "Betty!! look who you brought!"


    "Yanming people deserve to die!"


    In the face of public criticism.


    Li Ling doesn''t care.


    Then Li Ling reached out and sucked Philip into her hand.


    "You''re from the Edward family, aren''t you?"


    "You, you let me go! My father is a general! How dare you disrespect me! Guard! Come on, guard!"


    Click!


    Li Ling broke Philip''s neck directly.


    The move directly scared the people around.


    "Philip is dead!"


    "What is this man doing? He killed the son of the head of civil officials and the head of military officials alone!"


    The prime minister''s son and the general''s son died at the hands of Li Ling.


    Betty was happy to see the scene, but she began to worry about Li Ling.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s over."


    Xue Zhongguang said reluctantly, "great Xia, I appreciate you venting your anger for me, but now we must hurry to run. I''ll attack the city gate and you can sneak out."


    Even so, what Xue Zhongguang thought was to send Li Ling out of the city safely, which was the responsibility of Feiying guard.


    But Li Ling smiled and said, "no, it''s totally unnecessary."


    "What? What did you say...?"


    Li Ling smiled and asked Betty, "this used to be your home, didn''t it?"


    "Yes, the Wilson family has lived here for 300 years."


    Li Ling said again, "I''ll tear it down and give you a bigger home in the future, okay?"


    "Great Xia, are you..."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of Li Ling''s hand, the whole love castle was directly cut up and down!


    Really, it is directly cut up and down into two parts.


    I don''t know where the upper part flew!


    In the second half of the remaining love castle, panicked people can see the stars and moon in the sky.


    These young nobles have never seen such weak and strong people. Of course, they will be scared and stupid!


    Seeing that Li Ling was so powerful, Xue Zhongguang sighed, "are you... Are you the king?"


    No.


    I have never heard of any new king in the Yanming Dynasty.


    Why is the great Xia standing in front of us so powerful.


    But knowing that Li Ling has the strength of the king, Xue Zhongguang is relieved.


    He knew that Li Ling was satisfied to run out of Langdon city. That''s what they did for the flying eagle guard.


    Now, some white young nobles have begun to flee love castle, including Betty''s sister belle.


    But Li Ling said, "if anyone dares to go out of the gate of this castle, I will let them not see the sun tomorrow."


    In order to frighten, Li Ling also killed several people who had run to the door.


    Such a terrible person is here. Now no one dares to run away.


    But everyone felt a little strange.


    Since the most powerful man in the Yanming Dynasty was blown to death, how could such a powerful man enter langdeng city.


    Who the hell is this man?


    No matter who Li Ling is, those white people dare not run away. They have to choose to stand there trembling.


    "Great Xia, I''m afraid that after your move, our flying eagle guard can''t avenge the king side by side."


    "Oh? Revenge?"


    "Yes, I have been investigating the information about General Edward. After this, I''m afraid Edward should be more on guard."


    Meanwhile, at a high point in Langdon.


    Qiyu and Xiaoyue are observing the palace.


    "Holy envoy, what are you still observing?"


    Qiyu stared at the palace and said, "if Edward doesn''t have so many gun guards today, maybe I can kill him tonight."


    This year, although feiyingwei has done a lot of things, Qiyu himself only does one thing, that is to assassinate Edward.


    She has always wanted to help Li Ling get revenge, but Edward has added many gun guards since he did that, which makes Qiyu have no way to start.


    She had to stare here all day, hoping to find a chance to kill Edward.


    Whether it''s war or revenge, Edward is the person named to be killed by the Yanming Dynasty. Qiyu must stare at him personally.


    At this moment, Xiaoyue suddenly pointed to the other end and shouted.


    "Look, my Lord! Love castle... Half of love castle is flying!"

 Chapter 613

    Qiyu was still staring at the palace, but she suddenly saw the upper part of Aibao fly directly.


    This surprised Qiyu.


    It''s hard for her to understand what kind of cultivation can do this.


    Of course, Qiyu can do it himself, but he has to exhaust his cultivation.


    Those who have the means to do such things are not the extreme situation, but also the one, fourteen kings!


    "Has our king come?"


    Xiaoyue shook her head: "no, all kings of the imperial family are guarding Yanming Dynasty. At present, all kings of the Jianghu are fighting bloody battles in other places in Xibai Prefecture. No king has entered langdeng city."


    "It''s strange. Is there any king in Xibai?"


    If there is a king, I''m afraid it''s a blood sucking prince.


    However, the blood sucking Prince announced at the beginning of the war that he would not participate.


    Although he is also white, he doesn''t want to get involved in this war because he still has many vampires to live.


    Moreover, usually their vampires will be excluded by the court of West white state, so he will certainly not participate.


    This is definitely not the work of the blood sucking prince, so are there any other kings?


    In this regard, Qiyu wanted to find out, but she found that she couldn''t find out anyway.


    In this case, a man finally came out of the palace.


    General Edward!


    "Edward has come out! Holy envoy, do you want to do it?"


    Looking at so many guards with guns beside Edward, Qiyu didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait a minute. Killing him now is tantamount to death."


    "Looking at him, it seems that he is going to love castle. Who is so capable that he can destroy his home!"


    Qiyu couldn''t get close, so she had to lead Xiaoyue to another place to continue to observe.


    At the moment, Li Ling is sitting in half a love castle drinking. Xue Zhongguang knows that things have become big, and it doesn''t help to remedy them.


    So he just sat down and had two drinks with Li Ling.


    Betty didn''t know what to say, but she reminded, "Edward will lead the soldiers later."


    Xue Zhongguang said, "great Xia, if there''s a fight, I''ll go ahead and stare at it to help you distract people. After you leave the city, remember to tell the flying eagle guard that Xue hasn''t completed the task. Please send another capable spy."


    It turned out that Xue Zhongguang was ready to explain his future affairs. He was ready to die. What he thought was actually the Yanming Dynasty.


    It is a blessing for the Yanming Dynasty to have such a loyal righteous man.


    But how could Li Ling let him serve his country by example.


    Today, no matter how big it is, Li Ling can solve it.


    "In three hours, the war will end."


    Li Ling said casually while drinking wine.


    "Three hours?" Xue Zhongguang smiled miserably: "according to this playing method, I''m afraid it won''t end without three years. We haven''t avenged the king side by side."


    While Xue Zhongguang was worried about the war, Li Ling said, "three hours, it must be over."


    Just as they expressed their views, an aggressive voice finally sounded outside Aibao.


    Edward led a team of guards in.


    "Who! Who destroyed my love castle!"


    Edward saw Betty at a glance. He was still a little afraid of the girl.


    Of course, that fear is not actually fear, but some psychological guilt.


    Then Edward saw Xue Zhongguang and Li Ling.


    "There are Yanming people!"


    Then Edward saw Philip''s body.


    "Philip!!"


    Edward screamed and went to pick up his son''s body.


    At the moment, Li Ling smiled and said, "not only demolished your home, but also killed your son. What do you think?"


    Edward is about to collapse.


    He thought Langdon was as solid as gold, and even thought his love castle was as solid as gold.


    But he really didn''t expect to have such a skill!


    "You hateful Yanming man, who are you?"


    "Oh? So you''ve forgotten me, haven''t you?"


    Li Ling finished her last glass of wine and then changed.


    A demon with golden blood and red pupil stood in front of Edward.


    "Now, do you know who I am?"


    "Li Zailin! Li Zailin!"


    Edward exclaimed, "Why are you still alive! Haven''t you been killed by my Rune gun!"


    Li Ling looked at him coldly: "it''s just the king of light who died."


    Xue Zhongguang was also very surprised at the moment: "side by side king, is it really you, side by side king!"


    The other white people were shaking with fear.


    Because Li Zailin is the biggest devil for them!


    A year ago, everyone thought Li Ling was dead, so Xibai Prefecture dared to fight recklessly.


    They believe that without Li''s coming again, the Yanming Dynasty must have suffered heavy losses.


    That''s what happened.


    But now, Li Zailin is still alive.


    As long as Li Zailin is still alive, it shows that the Yanming dynasty still has quite strong combat power!


    Li Ling stood in front of Edward like a God.


    Edward''s first thought was to run away.


    Although there are guards with fireguns around him, Li Zailin can''t die with Rune artillery. What''s the use of these fireguns!


    However, can Edward run away?


    Li Ling grabbed Edward''s head and flew into the sky.


    Those guards are still shooting at Li Ling, but those bullets hitting Li Ling are no different from tickling.


    Li Ling is already in the realm of awakening. He won''t be afraid of this kind of thing at all.


    It was originally a dark sky, but a golden light came out over Langdon city.


    This golden light is Li Ling.


    "Listen to the royal family, nobles, civil and military officials in Xibai Prefecture. From now on, Xibai prefecture has changed its dynasty!"


    Li Ling''s voice resounded through thousands of households in Langdon City, and everyone heard his declaration.


    Many people panicked.


    "Yanming people are calling in, Yanming people are calling in!"


    In their eyes, hearing Yanming people speak means that Yanming people have called in.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they don''t have a great impact on Li Ling.


    Under the spotlight, Li Ling beheaded Edward.


    Then he hung his body on the gate.


    "This is the end for those who dare to disrespect me again!"


    This time, the whole city heard him. He is Li Zailin!


    Qiyu and Xiaoyue, who were watching, were also surprised.


    "Side by side king! It''s side by side king!"


    Qiyu was so happy that he almost didn''t cry.


    "He... He didn''t die!"


    "Lord Saint envoy, Edward has been beheaded. Now the soldiers in Xibai state have no heads. Can they rush in?"


    Qiyu quickly took out a messenger.


    "Inform general Zhu sin that he can launch a general attack and take langdeng city now!"

 Chapter 614

    Li Ling didn''t feel finished after killing Edward.


    He headed for the palace again.


    Although Edward was the one who ordered Li Ling to fire, how could the queen of West Belarus not know.


    What''s more, Ding Shijun, the scholar, is obstructing it.


    A year ago, people in Xibai Prefecture played a trick with Li Ling. When the trick was put into effect, Li Ling almost didn''t live.


    If he hadn''t hid under the ice sheet quickly at that time, I''m afraid he would have ended up with the king of light.


    At the moment, in the palace, the queen is convening all the ministers for discussion, and Ding Shijun is also next to her.


    "What can I do? What can I do?"


    Even a smart man like Ding Shijun didn''t expect things to become so outrageous.


    Ding Shijun usually makes good use of his stratagem. He also knows that the stratagem at that time was almost foolproof.


    But he couldn''t understand why Li Ling was still alive!


    "People who can''t be killed by Rune guns..."


    Ding Shijun dare not imagine that there are such powerful people in the world.


    Even the Ji Jing master can''t escape the fierce bombardment. Why did Li Ling hide?


    Everything is somewhat different from what Ding Shijun thought.


    He has no idea how Li Ling survived.


    "Your majesty! I think we should go to the God of light!"


    "The God of light? How could it be! We did that to the hall of light before. Now how could the God of light help us!"


    Originally, there was another extreme master in Xibai Prefecture, that is, the God of light, that is, the first generation of the king of light.


    The hall of light originally belonged to his power. At the beginning, he also used the hall of light to fight against the dark curtain.


    However, the shelling on the ice sheet cut off the relationship between the royal family of West Belarus and the God of light.


    Such a shelling is tantamount to saying that the royal family will break with the palace of light.


    It''s just that the God of light can''t collect evidence, so he just tolerates it.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really too late! If you let Li Zailin call in... Call... Call, call in!"


    Soon Ding Shijun saw Li Lingfei enter the palace. He would never forget his terrible face.


    This time, Li Ling doesn''t want Ding Shijun to run away.


    He rushed over and directly cut off Ding Shijun''s head with Tianzhu sword!


    The excellent disciple who came out of Wenzhou qinzhilou, who made Li Ling pay a painful price many times, was finally beheaded.


    In fact, Li Ling still admires him.


    This man can do so many disgusting things when his cultivation has been completely unable to show. He really has two brushes.


    His strategy must be said to be very powerful. I''m afraid the only failure is to meet Li Ling.


    Seeing that Ding Shijun had been beheaded.


    The queen was so frightened that she hid behind the throne. She really wanted to know what the end would be.


    "You, come down."


    Although there were so many bodyguards around, the queen dared not listen to Li Ling.


    She trembled down from the throne: "Li, Li Zailin, what do you want to do!"


    "Did you announce your abdication or did I kill you and then announce your change?"


    "You... You..."


    "Well, you don''t have any choice."


    Then Li Ling killed the queen directly.


    By this time, Xue Zhongguang and Betty had arrived.


    They wanted to see what Li Ling was going to do, but when they came, they saw that the queen and General Edward were all dead.


    Really dead


    This is the king of a country and the head of military attache in Xibai Prefecture. He was really killed.


    However, as long as it was Li Zailin, there was no problem.


    Then Li Ling said to Betty, "I''m sorry to destroy your castle and live in the palace in the future."


    "Side by side king, you... What do you mean..."


    Xue Zhongguang is a little confused about the situation.


    "You husband and wife have had too many hard days. You two can discuss and see who will be the emperor."


    Discuss it?


    Is the throne of Xibai state negotiable?


    Not originally.


    But here in Li Ling, you can!


    Whether Xue Zhongguang or Betty wants to be the emperor, Li Ling doesn''t matter.


    "Side by side King... I''m afraid it''s... Wrong..."


    Xue Zhongguang felt that everything was too dreamy. He couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    But Li Ling said, "there''s nothing wrong. If you destroy your castle, you''ll pay for a palace."


    The Xue family is full of loyal people. Betty is more interesting to Li Ling. How can Li Ling be bad to them.


    Anyway, either of them would like to be the emperor, as long as they pay tribute to the Yanming Dynasty.


    "This, this will change the dynasty?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "otherwise?"


    "But... Neither of us can..."


    "When the emperor, you can''t learn, and the emperor of the Yanming Dynasty doesn''t know much."


    Suddenly Li Lingling moved: "why not, Xue Zhongguang, you become the czar of Luocha state, Betty, you become the queen of Xibai state, and have more children in the future. His son will inherit the throne of Luocha state, and his daughter will inherit the throne of Xibai state."


    It happened that there was no royal family in Luocha Prefecture for a year. Such an arrangement just took into account.


    Xue Zhongguang didn''t dare to refuse when all the words had been said.


    But he didn''t expect that he was only selling meat cakes before, but now he and his wife will be emperor.


    Li Ling owes the Xue family a favor, so of course he is willing to do so.


    Moreover, the emperors of the two states are more relieved to do it by themselves.


    Thus, Xibai state changed its Dynasty.


    Li Ling put away the Tianzhu sword and recovered his original appearance.


    "Well, I''ll say to end the war in three hours."


    Yes, the war is over.


    At the moment Edward died, there was no decent command in West Bethlehem.


    General Zhu sin rushed into langdeng city with his soldiers.


    After arriving, I found that it was Li Ling who ended the war.


    "Side by side king! I said you must still be alive! They don''t believe it!"


    At this time, Qiyu also came.


    These days, Qiyu lost a lot of weight in order to avenge Li Ling. When she saw Li Ling standing intact, she immediately cried.


    "You... Why didn''t you come out earlier! Do you know how worried we are about you!"


    At the moment, Qiyu looks like a little woman.


    "Hey, well, you are also the flying eagle Saint envoy. How can you cry?"


    Just after comforting Qiyu, he saw his brothers coming.


    "Third brother!"


    "Old three!"


    Qian Jin rode a scarred war horse.


    Qiu Shuda had two Rune muskets pinned to his waist.


    The Qingshen iron fist on you Chaofan''s hand is somewhat shabby.


    The three of them have been fighting on the front line.


    Finally, Wei Chixiao came in a hurry.


    "Headmaster!!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "No, leader! Vivian and dumb were captured by the people of the hall of light!"

 Chapter 615

    Dumb and Vivian are taken!


    Hall of light!


    Li Ling originally thought that after the shelling of the king of light, the hall of light had disappeared.


    I didn''t expect there was!


    In fact, the palace of light has almost been destroyed. What remains now is the first generation of the king of light, that is, the guy called the God of light.


    As an old fellow, the light God 114 was also a master of the extreme realm in those years. They were basically people of the same era with an zhancang and Xiao Yong.


    At the beginning, they fought with the dark curtain on the East and West lines respectively, so they inherited it.


    The former Xibai state was always controlled by the palace of light.


    With the death of the king of light, the queen of Xibai decided to play a big game.


    But she did not expect that her royal family would soon be destroyed without the protection of the palace of light.


    A year ago, after learning the news of Li Ling''s death, dumb began to kill practitioners wantonly in Xibai Prefecture.


    Vivian took part in the killing with her all over West Beth.


    It didn''t matter, but he suddenly killed two disciples of the God of light two days ago.


    In addition, Vivian''s identity as a witch has been exposed, so the God of light wants to catch Vivian.


    In the process of arresting Vivian, dumb will certainly try their best to resist.


    But how could the two girls be opponents of the God of light, so they were caught.


    "Where is the location?" Li Ling asked Wei Chixiao anxiously.


    "Right at Stonehenge!"


    Stonehenge is a famous place in Xibai Prefecture.


    It was a huge array completely formed naturally. At first glance, it seemed that it was surrounded by several boulders.


    But all the orders of the hall of light were issued from here.


    What Li Ling cares about most is the safety of mute. At the moment, he doesn''t care about the concerns of so many relatives and friends. He flies up and flies in the direction of Stonehenge.


    It takes at least two hours from Langdon to Stonehenge.


    It took Li Ling half an hour to fly to such a long distance.


    In the sky above Stonehenge, Li Ling saw several people in white robes. It seemed that they were busy with something.


    Vivian was tied to a stake.


    As for the mute, although the mute is not in any danger, she has been injured nearby.


    It seems that those people want to burn Vivian, and the mute was brought here only because of resistance.


    Vivian, who was tied to the stake, was less than ten years old. Although she was trembling with fear, she also had a firm emotion in her eyes.


    "Even if you burn me, the witch will never give in!"


    "Really, but maybe you''ll be disappointed because you''re the last witch."


    "What! You... You burned your mother-in-law and them..."


    At the thought of this, tears came out of Vivian''s eyes.


    She has been a witch since she was born. She has practiced all kinds of witchcraft with some mothers-in-law and sisters.


    At the beginning, she was also inadvertently sold to Rika as a slave.


    She thought she could be reunited with other witches as long as she returned to West Beth.


    It never occurred to me that when she came back again, she was the last witch.


    "You... You so-called bright people are so mean!"


    "It''s normal for a witch to use prophecy to confuse the public and burn you."


    Beside Stonehenge, dumb and helpless screamed, but it didn''t work.


    A man in a white robe said, "if you sacrifice the last witch, you can open the magic door."


    "God of light! You also claim to be the embodiment of light! It''s shameless to open the magic door in this way!"


    But no matter what Vivian said, the God of light didn''t want to pay attention.


    "You don''t know what opening the magic door means to the world, but it doesn''t matter. You don''t understand."


    As the light God said this, Li Ling landed slowly.


    At the moment when dumb saw Li Ling, his eyes burst out of hope!


    "Ling! Ling!"


    Dumb broke free from the shackles and rushed into Li Ling''s arms. The mood in her heart was mixed with injustice and happiness.


    "No, I''m back. I''m not dead."


    It''s very happy to know that Li Ling is not dead and dumb, but she can''t care about happiness at this time.


    "Vivian, caught and burned."


    Li Ling smiled: "no, it''s easy to put out the fire."


    As Li Ling pinched a talisman, it rained heavily in the sky.


    The bonfire that had just been lit by the stake was immediately extinguished, which made those people in white robes very angry.


    "God of light! Someone is making trouble!"


    Among those in white robes was an old man.


    The old man looked like a white face. If he hadn''t known that he was the God of light, I''m afraid people would think this guy was going to die.


    But Li Ling can see that this guy has the strength of the extreme situation, even stronger than ye Jingqiong.


    "If I guess correctly, you are Li Zailin."


    "Yes, how?"


    "I heard you killed my useless men?"


    Paladin king, great shepherd king, king of light.


    All these can be regarded as the hands of the God of light.


    Li Ling continued to smile and said, "yes, how about it?"


    "I heard that you killed even the royal family and general of Xibai?"


    "Yes, how!"


    The God of light also smiled.


    He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Those who are useless will be killed. It doesn''t matter what the emperor''s last name is in Xibai Prefecture. Just be happy again."


    Originally, Li Ling thought that the God of light would fight with him because of this kind of thing.


    Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t fight, but also said he could do it at will.


    The vision of the light God will not be here for a long time. He is not willing to take care of those earthly things at all.


    "Nothing is important to open the magic door."


    With this sentence finished, the God of light flicked his finger and lit the firewood, ready to put Vivian into the fire.


    "Li Zailin, I have no intention of being your enemy. You can go. Don''t disturb me to open the magic door."


    "Fart! Beat my man, and then you can go with me?"


    The light God was stunned and thought that the two women were Li Zailin''s people.


    He showed kindness and said, "well, take that woman away. The witch must stay. I won''t interfere with anything you do in the future."


    Dumb quickly shook Li Ling''s arm: "no, don''t give up, Vivian."


    Li Ling certainly won''t give up.


    Besides, Li Ling won''t make Guangming so comfortable.


    Why should these things be decided by the God of light?


    Li Ling moved his fist and then said, "now kneel down and apologize. I can spare you from dying."


    The God of light wondered, "Li Zailin, I have released goodwill. What else do you want?"


    "I said, now kneel down and apologize, I can spare you from dying!"

 Chapter 616

    What shit, God of light.


    What releases goodwill.


    What kind words did you say when you hurt the mute?


    And let Li Ling go?


    There is no such good thing in the world!


    If Li Ling is a dragon, then dumb is his inverse scale!


    Touch the scales, how can you forgive easily?


    Maybe the God of light thought that talking to Li Ling was a bargain to buy vegetables.


    He was wrong.


    If you dare to touch Li Ling''s scales, even the gods will die!


    "Li Zailin, do you know that the man you are humiliating is the first white man."


    "Kneel down and apologize."


    "Well, since you Li Zailin are stubborn, you don''t blame me. Although the magic door hasn''t been opened, you must die."


    The God of light has strong self-confidence.


    Because after years of cultivation, his cultivation has reached the peak of the extreme state, and he can be said to be the ultimate of the extreme state.


    The cultivation of the God of light can no longer have the possibility of refinement.


    So he has reached his peak.


    Of course he knew that Li Ling was strong, but he didn''t believe that Li Ling could kill himself.


    Even if Li Ling was able to fight the seven extremes alone, he could not compete with himself!


    "Even if the Dark Lord of the dark curtain appears, it can''t stop me from opening the magic door! As long as I open the magic door, I can find the way behind the extreme situation!"


    Just as the light God said excitedly, Li Ling put out the fire next to Vivian again.


    "I give you a chance to kneel down and apologize, but you don''t cherish it."


    "In that case, go to hell."


    The God of light laughed wildly: "hahaha, Li Zailin, your pride is really like those Yanming people! But now, you must die in my hands!"


    The white robe of the God of light suddenly floated, and his whole body radiated the power of light.


    As if any darkness would no longer exist.


    "The sun shines!"


    At the moment, the God of light is like a sun, centered on himself, scattering many offensive lights.


    If there are vampires here, I''m afraid they will be killed directly.


    Even ordinary people can''t stand the heat of this light.


    Two of God of light''s men have quickly died in these lights.


    Can Li Ling withstand such a strong attack?


    For the so-called sunshine, Li Ling just smiled.


    If this thing had attacked Li Ling a year ago, Li Ling would never have survived.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling has awakened.


    In the face of an awakened master, any attack by the extreme friar is futile.


    Li Ling is too lazy to even fight.


    His ghost pupil lit up in an instant, emitting a lot of red light.


    Soon, the red light swallowed up the God of light, and his sunshine disappeared in an instant.


    "How... How possible."


    Seeing his moves swallowed, the God of light was stunned.


    He has clearly reached the extreme state of cultivation. Why can''t he?


    He can''t hurt Li Ling!


    This caused great fear in the heart of the God of light.


    "Why, why!"


    When the light God hesitated, the red light had completely swallowed him, and then there was a scream.


    When the red light dispersed, the God of light had turned into a pool of blood.


    The founder of the so-called palace of light, who once controlled Xibai state, died.


    Not long ago, he thought he could open the magic door and go inside to find a way to break through the extreme situation.


    Unfortunately, he never had a chance again.


    Only Li Ling, dumb and Vivian are left in Stonehenge.


    Li Ling lovingly hugged the mute: "it''s all right. It''s all over."


    Vivian also shed tears. The rest of her life is really difficult for a girl under the age of ten.


    But fortunately, it''s over.


    After this war, the world shook again!


    Li Zailin is not dead!


    Not only did he not die, he also destroyed Xibai state and ended the war!


    Not only ended the war, but also took Xibai state and Luocha state as dependent States!


    Not only received the vassal state, but also completely flattened the palace of light!


    The legendary character of the God of light was killed by Li Zailin!


    People are guessing whether Li Zailin has gone beyond the extreme!


    The heavenly realm is already difficult for most practitioners to reach.


    From heaven to the extreme is even more difficult.


    But now Li Zailin seems to have gone beyond the extreme!


    Can anyone really go beyond the extreme?


    Many practitioners are wondering whether the extreme state can be surpassed?


    But I have never found an example in history books!


    All the cultivation methods spread all over the world say that the extreme state is the end. No matter how powerful the extreme state is, it is impossible for people to cross it.


    So, what exactly is Li Zailin practicing?


    The Jianghu is no longer afraid of Li Ling, but worships him as a God.


    It seems that everyone knows that if it wasn''t for God, how could he have such power.


    Just when the Jianghu was boiling, suddenly the dark list came out again.


    "Dark list? Isn''t it the list of dark curtain? Why can it come out?"


    "The seven people on the previous secret list have long been killed by Li Zailin. Why can they come out?"


    "The dark curtain has been extinguished. Why is there a dark list?"


    In the Jianghu rumors, the secret list is not qualified enough, but this list really reappears.


    Seventh in the dark list, dark knight.


    "Dark Knight? Didn''t he belong to the little bastard of the dark curtain before? He didn''t even deserve to lift ye Jingqiong''s shoes."


    "The Dark Knight seems to have just entered the extreme recently?"


    "Can such people enter the dark list?"


    Sixth in the dark list, King Arthur!


    "What? King Arthur is still alive? Didn''t he die when ye Jingqiong slapped him? He was the king of the former dynasty of Xibai!"


    "King Arthur deserves to be on the dark list now? It turns out that he has also entered the extreme."


    Fifth in the dark list, marksman!


    "Marksman? Isn''t this the general of the Jin and Yuan Dynasty? Wasn''t he killed by an zhancang? This guy didn''t die and entered the extreme state?"


    "Who are the people entering the dark list?"


    Fourth in the dark list, Zeng Ping''an!


    "Zeng Ping An... The name is so familiar, but it seems..."


    "Zeng Ping''an is ye Jingqiong''s younger martial brother. This guy was beaten by Xiao Yong at the beginning."


    "Unexpectedly, this guy also entered the dark list."


    Third in the dark list, chengtaro!


    "Chengtaro? Isn''t this Miyamoto Musashi''s disciple?"


    "Although Cheng Tai Lang inherited the sword technique of Dao Sheng, he won''t be able to enter the dark list..."


    Second in the dark list, raising elephants.


    "Old elephant man? I remember he seems to be from Tianzhu. It is said that he has a good relationship with the king of yoga."


    "Why did he enter the secret list?"


    No. 1 in the dark list, wonderful scholar.


    "Scholar miaobi! Wenzhou people who were ordered to be executed by the dark curtain are said to be excellent in both civil and military skills."


    "Shuangjue fart, maybe it was very powerful in those years..."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to defeat Li again!"


    "Yes, what miscellaneous fish are these people in the dark list? Isn''t it fun for Li Zailin to beat them?"

 Chapter 617

    For the Jianghu, this secret list is like a joke.


    In the past, the dark list was a master anyway, and all the ranking was occupied by the seven masters of the dark curtain.


    Although we can continue to make the dark list now, what kind of dark list is it without Li Zailin.


    In terms of Li Ling''s deterrence to the world, I''m afraid the miscellaneous fish on the secret list are not enough for him to make one or four moves.


    Not to mention Li Ling, they can beat the God of light.


    So what''s the point of this dark list.


    Everyone regarded this secret list as a joke.


    However, just when people regarded the secret list as a joke, another news suddenly came from the Jianghu.


    There is a sky list above the dark list!


    "Wait, the dark list is not over yet! There''s more on it!"


    The best scholar in the dark list is not the most powerful person, but the dark list can only hold these people.


    When the ranking of the dark list is published, there is a larger list above.


    Tianbang!


    "What! Reopen the list!"


    "My God, tianbang has a time to reopen?"


    "How is it possible... Tianbang can be reopened..."


    In people''s impression, the people on the dark list are legends.


    But the legend has spread after all.


    But tianbang is different, but in the eyes of all Jianghu people, tianbang is a myth!


    Only those who can be called myths are eligible to enter the tianbang!


    If I remember correctly, the tianbang has not been opened for nearly a thousand years.


    After those myths died, no one was able to ascend the list of heaven, so that the Jianghu was about to forget them.


    Unexpectedly, tianbang was reopened in the Jianghu at this time!


    But there are only five people on the list!


    Fifth in the list of heaven, Eagle God!


    The founder of the flying eagle guard of the Yanming Dynasty, an eagle on the shoulders of the emperor Taizu!


    Fourth in the list of heaven, an zhancang!


    The great general of the early Ming Dynasty once led the army to flatten the Jin and Yuan Dynasties!


    Third in the list, Xiao Yong!


    The first national teacher of the Yanming Dynasty once made great contributions to the establishment of the Yanming dynasty!


    Second in the list, Dark Lord!


    The founder of the dark curtain claims that no one has seen him except ye Jingqiong and others!


    "These people are still alive..."


    "Didn''t you say they died long ago?"


    "And it seems that they are not only alive, but also more refined?"


    "My God, is this Kyushu still the Kyushu we know?"


    "The three masters of the Yanming Dynasty are still alive... Where are they?"


    "Who the hell is that dark lord? Hasn''t the dark curtain been destroyed yet?"


    "Now it''s not whether he has been killed or not, but people as powerful as he can only rank second. Who is the first one in the list?"


    "Yes, who else can be better than them?"


    As a result, people were surprised to drop their eyes.


    Top of the list, Li Zailin!


    "What! Li Zailin is the first in the list!"


    "He... He... Has he been so good?"


    "No wonder there are some miscellaneous fish on the dark list. Li Zailin doesn''t have to stay on the dark list at all. How can those people on the dark list deserve to compete with Li Zailin."


    "But he''s the first in the list. It''s too scary."


    For so many years, tianbang did not exist, but after tianbang reopened, Li Zailin was able to rank first!


    "Li Zailin is more powerful than the three heroes and the Dark Lord."


    "Dare not think, dare not think..."


    "Who on earth ranked this list?"


    People all know that the dark list was originally arranged by the dark curtain.


    But who can arrange this list?


    Who has the ability to know so much about these masters?


    Li Ling also felt strange when the list came out.


    Even he didn''t know who arranged the position for himself.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As for who is ranking your masters, don''t worry so much.


    Li Ling is curious that the three great heroes of the founding of the country are still alive!


    If they were dead, no one would rank them, so Li Ling was a little curious.


    Now that they are alive, where will they go?


    Another thing also makes Li Ling curious.


    Before he died, the God of light wanted to sacrifice Vivian to open the magic door.


    Looking at the light God, Li Ling thought he must think there was something the light God needed in the magic door.


    I still remember that the God of light said that if you want to break through the limit of the extreme, you have to enter the magic gate.


    Although I don''t know what the so-called magic gate is, Li Ling knows it''s definitely not that simple.


    At that time, Li Ling also searched for Stonehenge for a long time and didn''t find any magic gate.


    So the matter can only be abandoned for the time being.


    After the end of xibaizhou, Li Ling returned to the capital of Yanming.


    Zhu Youjian has been waiting in the palace for a long time.


    At the beginning, in order to avenge Li Ling, Zhu Youjian mobilized the power of the whole country. Although the Yanming Dynasty was bound to win the war, the people still suffered a lot.


    "Brother Li, I''m back at last."


    It has been a year, and Zhu Youjian is even more haggard.


    Li Ling apologized: "in fact, there is no need to launch such a big war."


    "No, no, I''m willing to do this for brother Li, but it''s hard for the people."


    Yes, it''s a good thing that the war was won relatively early. If it is entrusted for a few more years, I''m afraid there will be some civil strife in the Yanming Dynasty.


    "Why are you still so tired? I didn''t say I asked you to find the miracle Doctor Li Jianliang to have a good look?"


    "Li Jianliang recently went to Shazhou for treatment. The people there are suffering. In contrast, I''m just a little sleepy."


    Zhu Yujian still loves the people like a son.


    Almost all businesses were shut down because of the war.


    Shazhou is a place that relies on doing business for a living. Without business, the people there will certainly be very bitter.


    So Zhu Youjian asked Li Jianliang to bring a group of imperial doctors to Shazhou to treat the people.


    He didn''t leave such a miracle doctor as Li Jianliang with him, which is enough to see his idea.


    Li Lingyue was surprised to see Zhu Youjian.


    Now that the war is over, why does Zhu Youjian still look haggard.


    Li Ling remembers that when he first met Zhu Youjian, he was so confident and determined, and his heart was full of revenge for showing his ambition.


    However, since he became emperor, he has felt something wrong.


    Li Ling especially wants to know what went wrong.


    Even if it is to clean up the mess left by the former Emperor, it won''t be so tired.


    "Is it my father who can''t share your worries?"


    Li Ling thought, it''s not because his father Li Xingfeng is not competent for the position of prime minister.


    Zhu Yujian quickly waved his hand: "no, no, the prime minister is very good. I''m afraid I would be more tired if I didn''t have your father."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhu Youjian sighed.


    Then he said, "brother Li, do you know how many states there are in the world?"

 Chapter 618

    Li Ling felt puzzled about Zhu Youjian''s question.


    "The Yanming Dynasty was rich in nine states. There were eight states outside the state, and there were seventeen states inside and outside the state. Isn''t that common sense?"


    Almost everyone in the world knows that there are seventeen states.


    Except Kyushu, which is burning bright.


    There are Xibai state, Luocha state, Tianzhu state, Rika state, Fusang state, Hezhong state, Maya state and Binghuo state.


    In addition to ice and fire States, which cannot live because of extreme environment, other states have established their own countries.


    Do you need to ask this common sense question.


    Especially from an emperor.


    But Zhu Youjian shook his head: "yes, there are nine inside and eight outside. There are 17 states in the world."


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    As Zhu Youjian spoke, he shed a tear.


    But he soon wiped away the tear.


    "Why are there nine inner states and eight outer States?"


    "Do you like symmetry?"


    Although Li Ling didn''t know why it was like this, he felt that Zhu Youjian''s brain seemed to be a little abnormal.


    But Li Ling can see that Zhu Yujian wants to stop talking.


    "What if there were eighteen states in the world?"


    "Haven''t you slept well recently? Why did you even say such nonsense in eighteen States?"


    Everyone knows that there are seventeen states in the world. How did Zhu Youjian start thinking about the eighteenth state when he arrived here.


    "Just, just, I''m just thinking."


    Later, Zhu Youjian sat up from the Dragon chair and said, "brother Li, if you have nothing to do, I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest first."


    Li Ling thinks Zhu Youjian is strange, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    This guy is getting more and more strange. Why is his brain a little abnormal after he became an emperor.


    After Zhu Youjian turned around, he asked Li Ling again, "brother Li, will you forgive me no matter what I do in the future?"


    "What''s the point?"


    Although Li Ling''s current status is determined by himself, Zhu Youjian has given him all the glory he can give him.


    Unless Zhu Youjian has done something treacherous, how can Li Ling forgive or not.


    After saying this, Zhu Youjian nodded heavily, and then returned to his bedroom.


    Li Ling felt very surprised. He especially wanted to know what Zhu Youjian had experienced.


    Is it because of the war?


    It is unlikely that the war has won the Ming Dynasty, which has almost won him great prestige. The government has gradually stabilized, and he will be more handy in governing the country.


    Why?


    But Li Ling couldn''t solve this question for a while and a half.


    Meanwhile, Shazhou!


    The famous miracle Doctor Li Jianliang has treated many patients in recent days.


    Because there is a plague in Shazhou.


    In fact, the plague did not come without warning. It was entirely because of hunger.


    The war made people in Shazhou unable to do business, but this place in Shazhou is not suitable for farming.


    Therefore, people can only be hungry after spending their money.


    Even though the imperial court has allocated funds for disaster relief, the situation in Shazhou is still getting worse and worse.


    It''s easy to break business, but it takes years to recover.


    So even if the war is over, the people of Shazhou have to wait for a memorial if they want to live better.


    Li Jianliang knows that everyone is suffering from hunger, but he can only cure it.


    Fortunately, Li Jianliang and the imperial doctors led by him have cured many people, but it is still a drop in the bucket to treat diseases only by these imperial doctors.


    Today, Li Jianliang came to the post station.


    He saw a skinny young man lying there, dying.


    So he hurried to make a pulse diagnosis.


    Due to Li Jianliang''s superb medical skills, the young man gradually woke up.


    "Who are you..."


    "I''m Li Jianliang from the capital. Don''t worry. The food for disaster relief from the imperial court will be delivered soon. There will be porridge in two days."


    "Porridge... Porridge..."


    "Yes, if you have porridge, you can recover. Don''t be afraid. Tell me your name."


    Li Jianliang looked at the young man a little sad, so he wanted to comfort him.


    "My name is Huang Laier..."


    "OK, Huang Laier, I''m Li Jianliang. Hold on. When you get to the capital, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Miracle doctor... Li Jianliang..."


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Huang Laier''s lips were dry and cracked, and he was about to lose his breath.


    "Side by side King Li Zailin... Miracle Doctor Li Jianliang..."


    "Oh? Do you still know the side by side king? When you recover, I can also take you to see the side by side king."


    Although Huang Laier''s state is very bad, his brain is running at full speed.


    Maybe he''s been hungry for too long. His brain is not working well.


    "Why... Your surname li... Are so powerful..."


    "Well, this..."


    Li Jianliang didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Li Jianliang is a descendant of Li Shizhen. Although his surname is Li like Li Ling, they are not the same family.


    But in the eyes of Huang Laier, who was already insane, he simply imagined this surname very badly.


    "Li... That''s great... I want... I want Li, too..."


    "What?"


    Li Jianliang felt that Huang Laier was beginning to talk nonsense. He had to eat quickly.


    "I want to, surname li... I want to, change my name..."


    "Well, well, change your name or surname. Drink water first."


    The doctor''s parents were worried. Seeing that the patient was so confused, how could Li Jianliang not feel distressed? He quickly fed Huang Laier a few salivas.


    After drinking the water, Huang Laier was obviously refreshed. He could speak smoothly.


    At this time, he asked, "if you want to succeed, do you have to rely on yourself?"


    "Yes, only by my own efforts can I do it. Although I studied under my grandfather, it is also my own efforts to have this medical skill. Wang Li Zailin also depends on my own efforts to have today."


    Li Jianliang really doesn''t know why Huang Laier can ask such a question.


    "Only by relying on yourself can you succeed. You can''t rely on others..."


    Huang Laier has always wanted someone to take him in.


    He wants to get ahead. He wants to do something big.


    But no sect wants him.


    Anyone who sees his qualifications will say that you are just a mortal and can''t achieve anything in this life.


    Without meridians, strength and intelligence, no matter reading or practicing, you can''t achieve anything.


    But why should he rely on others to take care of himself?


    At this moment, he finally passed his heart knot.


    He doesn''t want to rely on others. He depends on himself!


    "What''s the matter with you, child?"


    "I want to change my name."


    "This..."


    "The surname Li is powerful. You can succeed on your own."


    Huang Laier paused and said, "from now on, my name is Li Zicheng!"

 Chapter 619

    "Well, well, Li Zicheng, the disaster relief food of the imperial court will be sent to Shazhou. Just wait. I''ll save others first."


    As long as Huang Laier doesn''t think about it, Li Jianliang doesn''t care what name he is willing to change.


    It''s good to call it anything, as long as people are still alive.


    Huang Laier pointed to the sky and made a great wish.


    "I, Li Zicheng, will stand out in the future! I want to do something that no one can do!"


    Li Jianliang looked at the man curiously.


    I thought, why does he have such a high ambition?


    But if you take a closer look, this man has no accomplishments, and his qualification is even mediocre.


    It''s really useless without any ability and ambition.


    It''s just that Li Jianliang wonders what makes this guy so ambitious.


    only.


    It''s no use saying so much. Li Jianliang should hurry to save people.


    Two days later, the relief food sent by the imperial court to Shazhou had arrived.


    In Shazhou, a place short of food and water, it is extravagant for people to drink a bowl of porridge.


    If the relief food is a few days later, there may be some consequences.


    Huang Laier and many people in Shazhou are waiting in line for the porridge shed to give them porridge.


    Unfortunately, there are more people and less porridge. Only half a bowl is really distributed to everyone.


    No matter how much, just live.


    Li Jianliang sighed in his heart while saving people: "I''m afraid Shazhou will have to wait a few years to recover, but fortunately, there is relief from the imperial court."


    But then something unexpected happened.


    Disaster relief food is coming. It comes with disaster relief food. There are two decrees.


    The first decree, tax increase!


    Due to the war between the imperial court, there was a shortage of gold and silver. All the people in Kyushu needed to double the tax.


    After the edict came down, the people entrenched in Shawang city were immediately terrified.


    "We can''t even eat. We have to raise taxes!"


    "Can''t the imperial court see our disaster?"


    "Your Majesty, what does that mean?"


    Then came the second edict, the edict of sin.


    The so-called sin yourself edict is the imperial edict that the emperor thought he had done wrong, so he admitted his mistake to the subjects all over the world.


    In general, only the emperor who made a very serious mistake would make an imperial edict.


    The main content of this criminal edict is that Zhu Youjian said he was wrong in raising taxes.


    There are mistakes, but don''t change them.


    If you admit your mistake, you still have to increase the tax.


    Li Jianliang said in surprise, "Your Majesty, this is... How can there be such a decree? Isn''t it a fool?"


    In Li Jianliang''s impression, the Emperor Zhu Youjian was by no means a fool. What''s more, he was also present when the throne changed. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a fool.


    In addition, the imperial court also has Prime Minister Li Xingfeng and side by side King Li Zailin. In any case, the emperor will not be fatuous.


    Since Zhu Youjian succeeded to the throne, the government can be said to be very clear and bright. I have never heard that the emperor has done anything evil.


    How come when the people of Shazhou are in need of disaster relief, he suddenly announced a tax increase?


    But that''s how the two decrees were issued.


    It was issued without anyone understanding.


    Bang!


    Huang Laier in front of the porridge shed was so angry that he threw the bowl of porridge on the ground.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Then Huang Laier went to the high platform.


    "Brothers and sisters! Parents and villagers! Can we still live?"


    "How can we live if we can''t eat and raise taxes?"


    "The dog emperor is doing evil. Should we let the dog emperor bully us?"


    Those people were not angry at all. After Huang Laier fanned the flames, they also wanted to try.


    "The dog emperor doesn''t want us to live, so we can''t let the dog emperor live!"


    No one expected that Huang Laier, who has always been looked down upon, would still have such a momentum.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jianliang didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, he didn''t want Huang Laier to say such words, but the imperial edict was really unreasonable.


    Huang Laier continued to shout, "the dog emperor will raise taxes for us and want to muddle through with a sin edict. Brothers, do you agree!"


    "No!"


    "We can''t let the dog emperor ride over us anymore!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Huang Laier''s shouting was so loud that many officers and soldiers were recruited.


    "What are you yelling about, what are you yelling about!"


    "Who''s yelling here? What are you talking about?"


    Then came a civil servant.


    The civil servant was very reluctant to come to Shawang city.


    But there''s no way. He wants to give relief.


    He covered his nose with a handkerchief and seemed to find the smell here very unpleasant.


    Huang Laier was the weaker one in the crowd.


    But now he summoned up the courage to ask, "why do you raise taxes?"


    "What qualifications do you grass-roots people have to question? If you want to increase taxes, you can increase taxes. There''s so much nonsense."


    People are almost unable to live. He also wants to say that Huang Laier is a grass-roots people.


    "Grass people don''t deserve to live!"


    The civil servant looked at Huang Laier contemptuously.


    "I have no intention to argue with you, but if you want to ask, I can tell you that if you can''t pay taxes, you can die."


    This civil official doesn''t believe it. The Yanming Dynasty has been peaceful for so many years. Is it true that someone dares not to die.


    He has seen the rebellion of practitioners.


    But he really hasn''t seen a civilian rebellion.


    The more Huang lai''er looked at the civil servant, the more angry he became.


    He summoned up his courage, picked up his broken bowl from the ground, and then walked step by step to the civilian.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Just when everyone couldn''t figure out what Huang Laier was going to do, he wiped the civilian''s neck with broken bowl fragments.


    "I want to rebel!"


    After killing the civil servant, Huang Laier cheered.


    "Now the imperial court doesn''t treat us as human beings! I, Li Zicheng, would like to lead everyone to revolt! Is anyone willing to join me!"


    At first, everyone hesitated.


    But Huang Laier said again, "now we can''t live! Why not! I put my words here. If I Li Zicheng seize the country, all the people will no longer have to pay grain and taxes!"


    No one who knows Huang Laier knows that he has such great pride.


    He dares to kill


    He dared to rebel


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    "If you are willing to take us, we will rush together in the future!"


    "Rush together!"


    "Anyway, you can''t live. Lead us to break through! In the future, we''d like to respect you as the king of breaking through!"


    "Chuang Wang! Chuang Wang! Chuang Wang!"


    Finally, Huang Laier did the first big thing in his life.


    A few years ago, he had no idea that he would do such a thing one day.


    But from then on, there was no more Huang.


    There is only Li Zicheng!


    He lifted his arms as he ascended.


    "Overthrow the Yanming dynasty! Reorganize Kyushu!"

 Chapter 620

    The news of the Shazhou rebellion has reached the capital.


    Li Ling did not comment on this. He has lived at home since the end of the war with Xibai state.


    He has been missing for a year. Naturally, he should spend a good time with his family.


    Today, Li Ling is drinking tea with her father Li Xingfeng at home.


    Li Xingfeng looked sad.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "Alas, I want to resign and go home." Li Xingfeng said anxiously.


    "Why?"


    "Your Majesty ordered to increase taxes for the people. Now there are complaints everywhere in Kyushu."


    "This..."


    "Ordinary people, farmers and rich officials increase taxes twice and ten times! This... How can there be such a holy decree?"


    Although Li Xingfeng was the prime minister, he also persuaded Zhu Yujian.


    However, because this imperial edict was ordered by Zhu Youjian, even if he was the prime minister, there was no way.


    Therefore, Li Xingfeng felt that something was wrong, so he wanted to resign and return home.


    "Now, there has been a man-made rebellion in Shazhou. The leader of the rebel army there is Li Zicheng. He cheered and gathered followers."


    Li Ling said, "I think the emperor is a little abnormal. At first, I thought he was manipulated by someone, but when I look carefully, it seems that he was not manipulated by someone."


    "Yes, when he first ascended the throne, his majesty loved the people like a son and vowed to be a good emperor. I really don''t know why he became like this."


    In fact, not only does Li Xingfeng not understand, but also many officials and people do not understand.


    The emperor collected so much money that even if he got so much money, the emperor was also a mortal. How much could he spend even if he ate and drank?


    Even because of the loss of the previous war, it would not need so much money.


    "According to the accounts of the Ministry of household, half of the increased tax went into the private treasury of the royal family, and the other half went into the Ministry of military!"


    "The army?"


    "Yes, it''s mainly for General Zhu sin and your nine prohibitions..."


    Although Li Ling has the name of nine prohibitions, he has not managed it at ordinary times, so he doesn''t know how much military spending he has allocated to himself.


    "Son, I advise you for your father to resign the official of nine prohibitions."


    "And why?"


    "It''s better to get away as soon as possible before your majesty sends you to suppress the rebels."


    That''s what they say, but Li Ling knows that Zhu Youjian won''t force himself to do it if Li Ling doesn''t want to.


    At the same time, Li Ling thought of a sentence.


    When he was in the palace before, Zhu Youjian asked himself, hoping that he would forgive him in the future?


    What do you want to forgive?


    Is this the tax increase?


    Then Li Ling asked, "father, will the anti army become a climate?"


    "Although the imperial court will send troops to counter the rebellion, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But if the tax increases all the time, the rebels will not be able to kill them."


    Li Xingfeng is not an idiot. He has read books for so many years. Of course, he knows why there are people against him.


    If the source is not eradicated, the rebels will only kill more and more.


    It''s just that things are not making a big deal now, so everyone thinks there''s no problem.


    If we wait until it gets big, I''m afraid even the capital will be lost.


    At that time, the Jin and Yuan Dynasties squeezed the people too badly, so did the Taizu emperor raise his arms and call for rebellion.


    I''m really afraid that the Yan Ming Dynasty will follow the old path of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    Li Ling''s idea was not so direct. He was just wondering why things had become like this.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be so.


    Is it difficult for Zhu Youjian to say anything?


    Combined with the state of Zhu Youjian recently, Li Ling knows that there must be something wrong with him.


    Suddenly Li Ling thought of a word.


    "Father, how many states are there in the world?"


    "Ah?" Li Xingfeng was stunned. "Isn''t this... Common sense? I told you since I was a father that there are nine states inside and eight outside. There are 17 states in the world."


    "Why not eighteen States?"


    "How could it be eighteen States? Each state has an area that can become an independent country. If there were an eighteenth state, how could people not know?"


    Yes, that''s common sense.


    But Li Ling still felt something was wrong.


    But now these things are like chaos, so that Li Ling doesn''t know what to do.


    Li Xingfeng is ready to resign and return home.


    Li Ling won''t stop his father. Although he thinks Zhu Youjian must have something to hide, he can''t see what he thinks at the moment.


    After drinking tea with his father.


    Li Ling saw an eagle flying over.


    This eagle has a very powerful momentum!


    Although it was only a flash, Li Ling could feel that it was definitely not an ordinary Eagle!


    Looking at its cultivation, it seems to be the peak of extreme state!


    A polar eagle?


    This really makes Li Ling a little curious.


    Then Li Ling flew up and chased the eagle directly.


    The eagle seemed to see Li Ling chasing himself, but it did not accelerate or slow down, but flew in one direction.


    In order to find out, Li Ling kept up with it.


    Li Ling wants to know what the eagle is going to do.


    Unconsciously, Li Ling ran after it for three days!


    The eagle seems to want to lead Li Ling to a place!


    Finally, the eagle landed in Tianshan!


    Tianshan is a mountain range somewhere in Hongzhou.


    But it''s also a forbidden area.


    It is said that the first unified dynasty in Kyushu is called the tianqin Dynasty, and the tianqin Dynasty started from Tianshan Mountain.


    The place of Longxing, where various dynasties started, has been a forbidden area of the imperial court since ancient times.


    So Tianshan is just a place name for ordinary people.


    Looking at the eagle landing in Tianshan, Li Ling passed.


    Tianshan Mountains are rolling, towering and majestic. Standing on the peaks, you can naturally see beautiful rivers and mountains.


    It''s a pity that you can''t appreciate such a magnificent place.


    Standing on the mountain peak, Li Ling saw the eagle enter a valley somewhere.


    He also followed curiously.


    As soon as he entered the valley, Li Ling found that there was a strong spirit of killing.


    What is the reason for this kind of killing?


    Li Ling watched the eagle step on a skeleton.


    The skull may have dried up for many years, and there are many dead bones next to it!


    If you guessed right, there should have been a big battle here.


    Moving forward, you can already feel that there is a powerful array, which is so powerful that ordinary practitioners can''t get close at all.


    Suddenly, Li Ling heard the eagle speak.


    "I''ve brought him here. You''re right. He really followed me for three days and nights."


    As the eagle finished speaking, two old people suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    One is wearing gold helmets and yellow armour, and the other is holding the law card of protecting the country!


    "Li Zailin, you''re here at last."

 Chapter 621

    The two old men and the eagle had no hostility to Li Ling.


    But Li Ling can see from their eyes that things have changed and still do not change their aspirations.


    The old man in gold helmet and yellow armor was curious when he saw that Li Ling didn''t speak.


    He turned and asked the old man holding the national protection law card: "why doesn''t Li Zailin want to know who we are?"


    On November 14, Li Ling said with a smile, "the founding general an cut the sky, the early national teacher Xiao Yong, as for the eagle, it should be the founder of Feiying Wei, the eagle God!"


    The three of them looked at each other.


    The eagle quickly flapped its wings and said, "I said he must know. Why waste so much effort to attract him!"


    The three of them were absolutely thunderous in the Yanming Dynasty.


    The reputation of the three heroes of kaichao is not something that ordinary people can challenge.


    It''s just that people think they''re all dead.


    Li Ling said, "since you came to me in this way, there must be something wrong?"


    "You said that so much that we old guys don''t know how to speak."


    Xiao Yong patted an zhancang on the shoulder and said to Li Ling, "in fact, the three old guys want you to help."


    "What''s up?"


    "Look, where is this?"


    "Tianshan Mountain."


    "This is the forbidden area of the Yanming Dynasty."


    An zhancang seemed very dissatisfied. He added: "it is not only the forbidden area of the Yanming Dynasty, but also the forbidden area of the tianqin Dynasty, the Xuanhan Dynasty and the Jin and Yuan Dynasty."


    "Oh?"


    So, this place has always been a forbidden area, not just the Yanming Dynasty.


    At the moment, Li Ling feels familiar.


    In this valley, he felt like Stonehenge.


    Yes, it''s Stonehenge in Xibai state, where the God of light said to open the magic door.


    The eagle God slapped them with his wings. He said anxiously, "get down to business. I''ve brought you experts. You two old guys don''t get down to business."


    Xiao Yong touched his beard, and then said, "side by side king, I should tell you what happened to the three of us."


    In his early years, Taizu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang resisted the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    At that time, although the Ming army won a lot on the battlefield, it suffered some losses in the Jianghu.


    At that time, the Ming army had just captured Hongzhou, and the army was just pulling out to Tianshan.


    Here, Xiao Yong found the valley.


    He was very curious about the interior of the valley, so he called the eagle God.


    In fact, this valley is full of various arrays.


    Just after the eagle God arrived here, he mistakenly touched an array. As a result, he was injured. From then on, he can no longer become a human, but an eagle.


    Later, an zhancang also came, and they decided to enter the valley carefully.


    As a result, as soon as I walked in, I found that it was an ancient battlefield!


    "Ancient battlefield?"


    "Yes, the ancient battlefield, and the people who fought were still experts we couldn''t understand."


    "How high is it?"


    An zhancang frowned and said, "from their corpses, everyone who fought here had cultivation beyond the extreme."


    Beyond the extreme, that is not awakening!


    Whether it''s martial arts, martial arts or barbaric body, the purpose of everyone''s cultivation is to awaken!


    It''s a pity that Kyushu people don''t know what awakening is.


    Li Ling has always felt that there should have been monks above awakening in this world. Li Ling feels very puzzled that he hasn''t seen them all the time.


    Now I''m excited to see a group of such people.


    Xiao Yong continued: "at the beginning, the three of us simply explored this ancient battlefield, picked up some things we could use, and then... Became the three heroes of the Yanming Dynasty."


    It turned out that there was such a coincidence that the three of them could become the three heroes of kaichao!


    Are they good?


    Of course, Li Ling can see an zhancang''s martial arts cultivation qualification and Xiao Yong''s magic and array qualification, not to mention the eagle God''s natural qualification of the eagle people.


    But without what they found in this valley, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have reached the pole so smoothly at the beginning.


    Now needless to say, they have reached the peak of extreme state, and their cultivation has come to an end.


    But Li Ling could see that the three of them were not as desperate as other extreme situation masters.


    Most of the extreme realm masters Li Ling has seen before are desperate.


    Although they can dominate in this world, it is obvious that they can''t see the future.


    It was a very painful despair that only those who reached the extreme knew.


    I thought the three people in front of me were the same, but what Li Ling saw was not.


    "If you can walk into the valley, maybe you can really see the hope after the extreme state."


    For so many years, the three of them have been looking for secrets in this valley.


    However, they have no way to move forward.


    "You can only walk ten feet at most. If you step more than ten feet, you will be bounced back by a strong mana."


    In fact, Li Ling already saw that there was an array here when she just came here.


    What makes Li Ling more excited is that this array is an internal closed array!


    The so-called inner closed array can only be opened from the inside, but it can''t be opened from the outside anyway.


    Although the closed array is not very aggressive, it will also cause careless casualties if it is entered by mistake.


    Li Ling could only shake her head when she saw the closed array.


    "If you want me to help open it, to be honest, I can''t do it."


    It''s not that Li Ling''s skill is not enough, but that the inner closed array has natural characteristics. It can''t be opened unless it comes from the inside.


    But what is Li Ling excited about?


    Because Li Ling has noticed that there is a trace of purple house gas pouring out from the inner closed array!


    The Qi of Zifu in the Yanming Dynasty was controlled by the nine Zifu sects.


    But there are also in Tianshan Valley, which shows that there should be more Aura hidden in this closed array.


    Originally, Li Ling thought that the world''s aura was not enough to make him soar, but after seeing the inner closed array, he finally saw hope.


    Someone must have locked the aura with the inner closed array.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, there is always hope.


    Combined with the remains of those ancient battlefields in the valley, Li Ling understood.


    There should be a group of practitioners in the inner closed array.


    Because he didn''t know much about ancient history, Li Ling didn''t dare to make a rash decision.


    At this time, an zhancang said, "can''t the four of us work together?"


    Li Ling shook her head: "I can''t open it."


    "It''s over. If we can''t open it, we can''t get in. How can we fight the Dark Lord in the future?"


    Xiao Yong was not very happy when he looked at an zhancang''s dejected appearance.


    "What are you afraid of when you live so old? The king Li Zailin is here. What are you afraid of?"


    The eagle God also said, "yes, Li Zailin is one place higher than the Dark Lord."

 Chapter 622

    The three founding fathers had such a conversation that they were as lovely as children.


    It makes Li Ling feel much more interesting.


    Li Ling thought that instead of staying here, she might as well think of other ways.


    Then, Li Ling said, "who is the secret Lord you said?"


    Speaking of this, an zhancang looks a little sad.


    Xiao Yong was naturally reluctant to speak.


    The eagle God said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll tell you what to be afraid of."


    "The Dark Lord is the one who created the dark curtain. He selected the seven masters of the dark curtain."


    "He is second in the list, much higher than us."


    Li Ling wondered.


    "This guy ranks lower than me. Why are you afraid?"


    "After all, this guy once brought terror to the world, and it''s normal for us to have lingering fears about him."


    "Well, who ranked the tianbang?"


    An zhancang shook his head: "I don''t know. We are also surprised by the reopening of the tianbang, because no one knows what ability people can arrange the tianbang."


    "All right."


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "according to the aura of Kyushu, not so many people can have the cultivation of extreme state or above, so has the Dark Lord found a place like Tianshan valley like you?"


    "What? Are there places like Tianshan Valley?"


    The news surprised all three old people.


    They think that there is only one place in the world. After all, the three of them have made great achievements only by relying on this place.


    If there are other similar places, wouldn''t it say that there are many uncontrollable factors.


    Li Ling knew that the Tianshan valley was similar to the West Baizhou Stonehenge. At that time, the God of light said that he wanted to open the magic door, which was almost the same.


    Therefore, the Dark Lord probably found a similar place.


    It''s not clear where the specific place is, so I can only look for it slowly.


    "Side by side king, what would you do if you did what you wanted?"


    Li Ling shook his head: "I can''t do it. I can only wait for the people in the inner closed array to open. There''s no way from the outside. Besides, it''s not certain whether there is anyone inside."


    Although Li Ling made this guess, he felt that there would be someone in the closed array in the valley.


    "Alas, we three old guys have been meditating here for hundreds of years and there is nothing we can do. It seems that we can only wait for the people inside."


    Having said that, Li Ling asked, "how do you know whether the people inside are friends or enemies?"


    "This..."


    Yes, the valley is full of corpses left from the ancient battlefield, so who knows whether there are enemies or friends in the closed array.


    What if the people who rushed out could kill them?


    "Side by side king, what do you say? We listen to you."


    "Go back to the capital first. Now the news that you are still alive is well known in the Jianghu. It''s better to go back and continue to guard the Yanming Dynasty."


    The three old guys looked at each other, and their eyes lit up.


    "Yes, it''s better to go back and protect the children than to work here."


    "Besides, we don''t have to be afraid of the Dark Lord, do we?"


    "I don''t know if the Dark Lord has broken through the extreme situation now. If he breaks through, it''s really hard to say..."


    Looking at the three people who cared so much about the extreme situation, Li Ling said, "do you really want to break through the extreme situation?"


    "This is nature. Which cultivator doesn''t want to break through?"


    Those who have reached their realm have refined their vigorous Qi to a pure level, and the meridians and Dantian can no longer contain a little more vigorous Qi.


    They want to break through in their dreams, but where is there a way?


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to give advice, but they were meritorious heroes of the Yanming Dynasty, so I''d better tell them.


    "In fact, you can try it. Vigorous Qi rushes into your brain."


    "Vigorous Qi rushes into the brain?"


    "What is this way?"


    "Isn''t Gang Qi going to die?"


    We all think that something as strong as gang Qi will die if it hits the brain.


    But Li Ling said, "you won''t wake up if you don''t rush into the brain. Although it seems very dangerous, if you pay attention, you can step from the extreme to the awakening."


    "What? There is such a thing!"


    "The secret we have been pursuing is here?"


    Xiao Yong was the smartest of the three. He thought carefully about what Li Ling said.


    Then it was determined.


    "If you can really attack your brain with vigorous Qi, you can really improve your six senses and rebuild your body with the help of your brain!"


    "What if it fails?"


    Li Ling said, "if you fail, you will be foolish all your life."


    In the past nine days, Li Ling had heard of people who failed to awaken.


    Once the awakening fails, it will destroy the brain. It is normal to be silly all your life.


    But the number of awakening failures is very small.


    But Li Ling doesn''t know whether Kyushu people are suitable for awakening. He is also afraid that once the three heroes fail to awaken, they will lead to accidents.


    However, the desire for power is enough to make them abandon this danger.


    An zhancang patted his armor: "Damn, it''s better to be a fool than live for hundreds of years! I''ll try!"


    Eagle God also said, "if I wake up successfully, maybe I can regain my body."


    Of course, Xiao Yong will not stay behind people: "after awakening, we will not be afraid of the Dark Lord."


    So, the three heroes finally decided to go home and practice in isolation. No matter what danger they would encounter, they should try.


    After all, they don''t want to wait to die foolishly, and finally become a treasure hunting place for future generations like the remains of the Tianshan valley.


    One day later, the three heroes came home and the world shook!


    It is said that the three heroes of the Yanming Dynasty are still alive, just like the Jianghu rumors!


    And the activities are carried out in an open manner.


    Wang An of Yuanzhou and Empress Dowager Xiao of Nanzhou were very excited about this.


    Not to mention Qiyu, she naturally felt very happy.


    Of course, it goes without saying that the Emperor gave them all kinds of honors and commendations for their three meritorious heroes. Even Zhu sin wanted an zhancang to take over the position of a general again.


    However, the three heroes said that their reappearance was not for honor and power. They just wanted to find a place to practice in isolation.


    They are highly respected and no one can force them to do anything. Qiyu had to find a place for them to practice.


    Li Ling was thinking, if you can''t break through the closed array from the outside, when will the internal people come out?


    Thinking hard, Li Ling felt that her cultivation was low.


    If he has already ascended, naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the inner closed array, just blow it directly.


    But not now.


    Just as Li Ling was daydreaming at home, a sound suddenly came from the yard.


    "Found it! Found it! The dumb mother found it!"

 Chapter 623

    The women in the yard gathered together and everyone was very excited.


    Because the dumb mother found it!


    After a year, Vivian''s cultivation has improved, so she can predict more accurately with a crystal ball.


    This time, she began to prophesy with the crystal ball again, that is, to find the dumb mother.


    Finally, they found it.


    Li Ling hurried to have a look and wanted to know what had happened.


    Inside the crystal ball, there is a scene they have seen before.


    In that scene, there are black people, white people, people from India, Kyushu and Fusang.


    It seems that there are all kinds of races.


    There are carpenters, farmers and blacksmiths.


    There are men, women, old people and children.


    A group of people seemed to be discussing something, and the dumb mother guided everyone to do something among the crowd.


    After listening to her mother''s words, everyone nodded frequently, and then went to work on their own affairs.


    Vivian wasn''t sure where this was before.


    But now the flag behind the dumb mother has revealed this place.


    Because there are two words written on the flag, everyone!


    "It''s Hezhou!"


    "How could a dumb mother be in the United States!"


    People who have read books know that Hezhong is a relatively new place for the world.


    The world is centered on the Yanming Dynasty. Xibai Prefecture is in the West and Hezhong Prefecture is in the East, which is farther east than Fusang Prefecture.


    However, Hezhou does not border with Yanming. It takes a long time to get there by boat across the sea.


    A few decades ago, there was no one in the United States.


    That is, in recent decades, people have the ability to build large ships, so they have the opportunity to go to United States.


    People who go to the United States are mortals, or people who can''t live anywhere else.


    They came to Hezhou with hope and established their own country.


    The so-called united people is the basic creed of their country.


    They firmly believe that they can live well without relying on practitioners. They firmly believe that mortals also have a way out for mortals.


    Decades later, more and more people arrived in United States.


    Although they are not too friendly with other countries, they are far away from the emperor. As long as they are not noisy, no one will fight against them.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling was surprised that her dumb mother was in Hezhou.


    Li Ling asked dumb: "do you want to find it?"


    This question was dumb and blank.


    Because she doesn''t know whether to find her mother or not.


    She has been raised by Aunt Xia since she can remember. After being sensible, she became a servant girl in the Tang family.


    She really has no impression of her mother.


    To say feelings, there must be no feelings.


    Relatively speaking, dumb people care more about Aunt Xia and Li Ling.


    It is these two people who sublimate their lives again.


    "In fact, I want to know why she left me."


    Dumb just want to know why he is alone.


    If her mother died by accident, she wouldn''t think so.


    But obviously my mother is still alive. Why can''t I take myself anywhere.


    "OK, let''s ask her."


    Li Ling caresses her dumb head and hopes she doesn''t have other unhappy thoughts.


    Of course, dumb people understand.


    She just wanted to find out why she was alone.


    So Li Ling decided to take dumb to Hezhou.


    At this time, Tan Furong said, "you are now a king side by side and a practitioner. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go to Hezhou."


    "Why?"


    "Because the United States only accepts mortals and will never accept practitioners!"


    Everyone who knows the United States knows that their country hates practitioners very much. No matter what, practitioners are not allowed to enter.


    But in order to find the mute mother, Li Ling just said, "even if there is another war, I will find the answer for the mute."


    In order to be dumb, any rule can be broken.


    Moreover, now Li Ling is the king side by side and the best master in the world. He can not abide by any rules.


    "Get the boat ready and sail to the United States now!"


    As soon as Li Ling said he would go to sea, it was a big event.


    He soon went to sea in the largest warship of the Yanming Dynasty.


    In the Yanming sea area, the warships of the cangyu army escorted them personally.


    After the Yanming sea area, it is escorted by the navy of Fusang Prefecture.


    Such momentum can already be called the first person in the world.


    Just after Li Ling went to sea, in the palace at this moment.


    Eunuch Chengen is waiting on Zhu Youjian to read in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Zhu Youjian still looked sad.


    "Your Majesty, the king has gone to sea," said eunuch Chengen.


    "Well, I know. Let him do what he wants."


    "Your Majesty, don''t you have a rest?" eunuch Chengen was distressed to see that Zhu Youjian read like this all day.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to bed after watching it for a while."


    Therefore, eunuch Chengen could only leave while feeling distressed, leaving only a lamp for Zhu Youjian.


    Just after eunuch Chengen left, a cloud of black gas suddenly appeared beside Zhu Youjian.


    This black air converges into a person''s appearance. If Li Ling is here, he will be very surprised, because this person has the cultivation of awakening.


    The man took two steps towards Zhu Youjian, but he seemed to be afraid of his jade seal, so he couldn''t get close.


    "Zhu Youjian, have you made up your mind?"


    Zhu Youjian didn''t look up at him, but said, "I''ve made up my mind. You can''t think about it."


    "Hehe, do you think you can be tough?"


    "I don''t know if I can do it, but if you want me to ruin the future of the world, I still say that. You can''t think about it!"


    The figure smiled.


    "Among the emperors of all dynasties, I have to say that you Zhu Youjian are the most tough, but I can tell you, it''s no use. Your imperial brother was so tough at that time. Later, he didn''t lose his reputation and die young?"


    At this time, Zhu Yujian raised his eyes.


    "So what? I have ways to fight you."


    "Hehe, do you think it''s OK to collect more taxes and let the soldiers work hard? How can you be the opponent of xuanxu with your nine forbidden troops?"


    "There are also three heroes and brother Li."


    "Hehe, the three heroes can be crushed to death with only one little finger. As for Li Zailin, it may be troublesome, but it takes a lot of effort to kill him."


    "Maybe as you said, but even so, I won''t give in."


    "Do you want to fight to the end?"


    "Yes, I will fight with you to the end!"


    "Hehe, ask your subjects first. Because your tax increase has aroused the anti army in Shazhou, you have to protect yourself. Do you dare to resist xuanxu?"


    Speaking of the anti army in Shazhou, Zhu Youjian naturally felt a little uncomfortable.


    But he still said to the figure.


    "Even if I lose my reputation, I want to fight you for the world!"

 Chapter 624

    When Zhu Youjian was talking with others in the capital, Li Ling and dumb had gone to Hezhong.


    United States is far away. They sat on the boat for a month before they got there through all kinds of rough waves.


    It is said that this is the last state discovered, and because of this, this state has no history.


    Since the first mortals set foot in the United States, they decided to build a happy land here, which is also a pure mortal country.


    The biggest rule of the United States is that practitioners are not allowed to go ashore.


    But the rules are rules. How can they stop Li Ling.


    Besides, the reason why other practitioners don''t come to the United States is that this place has seriously exhausted its aura and is not suitable for cultivation at all.


    Of course, there will be no practitioners in places that are not suitable for cultivation, so this rule is better than nothing.


    After the boat landed, Li Ling and dumb came down.


    Hezhong has fresh air, boundless expanse, beautiful scenery and its own style.


    I''m afraid the only drawback is that Reiki has dried up.


    Here, Li Ling couldn''t find any place full of aura.


    What''s worse, because Hezhong is a newly established country, there are not many large cities and towns at present. Even the small cities of the Yanming Dynasty can be regarded as a large scale.


    However, the people here are relatively strong. They believe that they can build their own country as long as they rely on the hands of mortals.


    Li Ling thought, which country in the world is not built by ordinary people''s hands.


    If there were no mortals, how could there be so many practitioners.


    Walking, we came to Xinjing, the largest town in Hezhong!


    When I entered Xinjing, there were working people everywhere. They almost spared no effort in building roads, houses and irons.


    Everyone is working hard.


    Just like what you can see in the crystal ball, there are people of all races here. They are all people who can''t live in other countries.


    On the way, Li Ling casually asked a Yanming man.


    "Have you seen the woman in the portrait?"


    Li Ling had remembered the dumb mother''s appearance before. In order to find her as soon as possible, she drew her appearance with her skills learned in painters.


    Although we can''t say it''s exactly the same, it''s seven or eight points similar.


    "This... Isn''t this the president!"


    "President?"


    "Yes, we are the largest leader in the United States. We elected Mrs. Ge!"


    Mrs. Ge, her name is Ge Ling.


    She came to the United States fifteen years ago.


    Because of her strong leadership, people in Hezhou hope that she will lead everyone to build their homes.


    So people elected Ge Ling as president of the United States.


    Hearing the news, Li Ling was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the mute mother turned out to be the president of the United States.


    Although it is not an emperor, it is comparable to the royal family in this place.


    "Where can I see Mrs. Ge?"


    "You can see the White House in the middle of the new capital. Mrs. Ge assigns tasks to everyone in the yard every day."


    After asking these questions, Li Ling was more happy. He saw that his dumb expression was also moving and complex.


    Finally, I want to see the mother I have never met. There is an indescribable mood in my dumb heart.


    Are you happy?


    No, No.


    Is it hatred?


    Neither.


    Speaking of it, dumb just wants to know why mom left herself.


    Li Ling knew her dumb mind, so she stroked her forehead and said, "maybe it''s just an accident. Don''t think about it."


    Maybe it''s an accident. I have to meet and say something.


    However, if the other party deliberately wants to throw away the mute, Li Ling will not forgive her.


    They went to the White House in the middle of the new capital and found that all the white houses were built of white bricks.


    Compared with the grand palaces in other places, it is very simple here.


    At present, Hezhong is relatively poor, so it can''t afford such a good place.


    Just before reaching the White House, Li Ling and dumb were stopped by two guards.


    "Who are you?"


    "We''re looking for Mrs. Ge."


    They are guards, but when you look carefully, they are just farmers with leather armor.


    The weapons in hand are shovels for shoveling straw.


    Even the guards of the White House can''t make ends meet, which shows how poor the United States is.


    "Are you looking for Mrs. Ge?"


    The guard was stunned.


    Another guard looked carefully and found something wrong with Li Ling.


    "No! You are practitioners! Did Maya send you to assassinate Mrs. Ge?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Ling didn''t know how to answer this question.


    But the guard soon shouted, "cultivator! Here comes the cultivator! Let''s fight quickly!"


    As the guard shouted, all the people in the new capital immediately put down their work and picked up the most handy weapons.


    Some people hold hoes, some people hold brooms, and others hold whips for sheep.


    Some of the more powerful ones took some long swords and short knives from the blacksmith''s shop.


    Let alone fight with Li Ling, these people can''t win even with the conventional troops of the Yanming Dynasty.


    But these people didn''t mean to be afraid.


    They know they can''t fight, and they know their weapons are not easy to use.


    But he still surrounded Li Ling. It was clear that he didn''t want to give him any chance.


    This made Li Ling wonder.


    Li Ling wondered what kind of people were bullied by practitioners and why they hated practitioners so much.


    But Li Ling was still not angry.


    He said, "I just want to talk to Mrs. Ge about things. I didn''t mean anything bad."


    "He wants to assassinate Mrs. Ge! Let''s protect Mrs. Ge and evacuate quickly! We must not let the spy in Maya succeed!"


    Come on.


    The more you explain, the more you can''t explain clearly.


    Li Lingming didn''t do anything, but let them regard themselves as bad guys.


    I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    Although he doesn''t want to fight, he still wants to fight if he is helpless.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the White House.


    These people seem to have a better temperament than those ordinary people, but they are still ragged.


    The only woman in the middle is just wearing old clothes.


    This woman is the president of the United States, Ge Ling!


    "Mrs. Ge, you go quickly. Someone here wants to assassinate you. I think it must be an assassin sent by Maya!"


    "When we develop, we must establish our own army and destroy Maya!"


    "Go, Mrs. Ge!"


    Ge Ling was also frightened at first, but when she saw the mute, it was obvious that her brain seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    At this time, Li Ling asked, "Mrs. Ge, did you ever have a daughter?"

 Chapter 625

    As long as Mrs. Ge comes out, Li Ling can have a good chat with her.


    According to Vivian''s crystal ball, it is almost certain that GE Ling is the mute mother. That''s why they came to Hezhong.


    Ge Ling obviously trembled when she heard the word "daughter".


    Her eyes were fixed on the mute, with an unspeakable feeling.


    "You... You..."


    Ge Ling excitedly walked up to the mute and put her hands on her shoulders.


    "Like me, really like me... Baby, is it really you?"


    Ge Ling still remembers that when she lost her daughter, she didn''t even have time to name her daughter.


    Now she can only see from her dumb eyebrows that she is more like herself.


    At the moment, Li Ling said, "why don''t you drop your blood to recognize your relatives?"


    Soon Li Ling took a drop of blood from dumb and Ge Ling''s fingers.


    Their blood can be fused at will, which just proves that they are mother and daughter.


    "Baby!!"


    Ge Ling hugged dumb and began to cry.


    It''s been fifteen years. She didn''t expect her daughter to live.


    She usually devotes all her energy to the construction of the United States, which is not a kind of escape.


    "It''s Mrs. GE''s daughter. It''s scattered. Don''t disturb the president''s reunion with her daughter!"


    So all the people around scattered.


    They thought they were going to have a big fight with practitioners today. It seems that they are all misunderstandings.


    Ge Ling leads dumb and Li Ling into the White House.


    "We are poor in Hezhou. We really don''t know what to entertain you. Please make do with it."


    "I think mute needs your explanation more than hospitality, Mrs. Ge, what do you say?"


    In this way, Ge Ling thought of a memory she didn''t want to mention.


    Fifteen years ago, Ge Ling and her husband gave birth to a mute, which made their already poor family even poorer.


    At this time, when they heard that they couldn''t afford it, they went to Hezhou to make a living there.


    So the couple decided to take the baby mute to Hezhou.


    As a result, the ship encountered a tsunami as soon as it went to sea.


    The ship they took broke, and many people were buried. In a hurry, Ge Ling had to put the mute in a wooden basin and let him drift. It was better than being drowned.


    Ge Ling and his wife thought they were going to die, too. At this time, they met another big ship passing by, so they were saved.


    Unfortunately, in the vast sea, they can''t find the dumb in the wooden basin.


    The couple had to follow the new boat and continue to the United States.


    "My mother is sorry for you. It''s all my mother''s fault, but if my mother had left you around at that time, you would have drowned."


    Ge Ling apologized with a mute in her arms. She felt that she had not fulfilled her responsibility as a mother.


    In fact, how can she be blamed for this.


    The wind and waves in the sea were ruthless. If she didn''t put the mute in the wooden basin at that time, she was afraid that the mute would die at that time.


    The next thing is clear.


    When the couple arrived in Hezhou, it was also very difficult to find children in Yanming, so they had to continue to live in Hezhou.


    Dumb was lucky. She was washed back to Yanming by the sea and happened to be picked up by Aunt Xia.


    In this way, the mute was raised by Aunt Xia and stayed in the Tang family as a servant girl.


    Ge Ling thought her daughter was dead. How could she expect her daughter to appear in front of her at this time.


    Hearing Ge Ling say this, dumb also forgave her.


    After all, it was urgent, and she was not abandoned on her own initiative. She was put in a wooden basin entirely because of her love.


    How can parents know that there will be a big ship to save later.


    Dumb rushed into Ge Ling''s arms and cried loudly.


    "I have, my mother, I have, my mother."


    From small to large, dumb has always admired the parents of other children.


    Although aunt Xia is very kind to her, she also wants to have her own mother.


    Now, she finally has it. She finally knows that she is not what no one wants.


    Only by crying can we vent our grievances from childhood.


    When the mute mentality was a little peaceful, Li Ling asked, "why didn''t you see the mute father?"


    This undoubtedly poked Ge Ling''s heart again.


    "He... He died ten years ago..."


    "Oh? Sick? Or..."


    "At that time, he led a team of people to dig iron ore in the mine and suddenly met a beast. In order to make everyone run faster, he stayed there to stop the beast..."


    Then, the mute father died in order to let more people live.


    Since then, Ge Ling has lost all her relatives, so she has to put all her thoughts on construction.


    Over time, because she performed well and was loved by everyone, she became president. People respected him and called her Mrs. Ge.


    What a miserable family.


    Looking back on her previous life, Li Ling knew the cause of dumb death. Combined with the background found now, it can be seen that their family''s life is too good.


    Fortunately, Li Ling is here in this life. He can protect the dumb from the harm of his previous life.


    "What kind of beast is it?"


    At this time, Ge Ling found a portrait and displayed it in front of Li Ling.


    Although the painting is not particularly fine, Li Ling still sees it.


    "Bi Jing Zi Lin? How can there be Bi Jing Zi Lin?"


    Through the portrait, Li Ling can see that what is painted on it is Bi Jing Zi Lin.


    The so-called blue eye purple Lin is a descendant of Kirin.


    On the nine days, this kind of blue eyes and purple Lin is very common. It is also a livestock used by many immortals to cultivate spiritual fields.


    Not even a mount!


    But no matter how low the status of Bijing Zilin in the nine days is, it is by no means human.


    Because the human aura can''t support this kind of thing at all.


    For a moment, Li Ling seemed to think of the reason why the aura of Hezhou was exhausted and scarce.


    It''s probably swallowed by Bijing Zilin!


    "If I guess correctly, this guy is not dead."


    "You... How do you know?"


    Ge Ling was a little lonely: "it''s been ten years. This guy has posed a threat to us for ten years. I don''t know how many people he ate. If he doesn''t die, we''re going to hunt him when he''s strong."


    Li Ling caressed his dumb forehead: "do you want to avenge your father?"


    Dumb wiped away his tears and nodded heavily.


    "Mrs. Ge, leave it to us. We''ll save the disaster for you."


    "Don''t make trouble. Beasts are very dangerous. How can you beat them?"


    "It''s easier for Li Zailin to kill a blue eye purple Lin."


    "What? Are you Li Zailin?"


    "Yes."


    "Li Zailin, the king of the Yanming dynasty?"


    "Yes!"


    Ge Ling remembered that she had issued a condemnation notice when Li Ling stepped on Ruika state.


    She immediately apologized: "please don''t blame the past. Hezhou welcomes you at any time."

 Chapter 626

    Ge Ling''s announcement was also for the safety of the United States. Now everyone knows that she is a mute mother. How can she mind.


    After a night''s rest in the new capital, the next day Li Ling took the mute and prepared to kill the blue eye Zilin.


    According to ge Ling''s information, Bijing Zilin is almost near an iron mine in the east of Hezhou.


    Originally, people in the new capital wanted to use the iron ore there to make some farm tools and weapons, but because of these beasts, they really couldn''t help it.


    Since that guy was also a mute enemy who killed his father, Li Ling simply went to kill him.


    When he came to the iron mine, Li Ling could feel that the aura here was growing exponentially!


    Originally, the aura of Hezhou dried up, and suddenly a place gathered with aura appeared, which obviously surprised Li Ling.


    Gathering the aura of a state to feed a Bijing Zilin seems to be just enough, but these auras are still too few, so only to feed Bijing Zilin, but it can''t grow too well at all.


    After a while, Li Ling heard a roar.


    He listened carefully along the voice and could basically determine the orientation of the blue eye purple Lin.


    "Did you kill me or did I kill you?" Li Ling asked dumb.


    Dumb pointed at himself with his finger.


    In the face of the beast with the hatred of killing his father, dumb wants to do it by himself.


    So good, let the mute come by himself. Anyway, Li Ling is watching. There won''t be any big problems.


    When I was dumb and ready to start, I suddenly heard a voice not far away.


    As the sound grew faster and faster, he heard a whoosh.


    A wooden spear rushed over!


    Li Ling hurried to avoid and blocked the mute at the same time.


    Looking at the direction of the wooden spear, Li Ling saw a group of people wearing straw skirts with colorful faces and slightly dark skin.


    "Maya?"


    Li Ling knows that these people are Maya people from Maya state!


    Maya is in the south of the United States. Although the two states are close, they are separated by a jungle and a big river.


    Originally, people in the United States wanted to live here in peace, but according to ge Ling, the Maya would attack them every once in a while.


    In contrast, Maya has practitioners, and all the states are mortals.


    If it had not been for the common hatred of the people of all the States, I am afraid they would have been destroyed by the Maya.


    Although I don''t know why these Mayans are here, they obviously want to kill Li Ling.


    "That''s Ge Ling''s daughter. Tie her up and let Ge Ling surrender to us!"


    At this time, a Mayan opened his mouth, so the other Mayans threw out their wooden spears.


    It seems that these people are not masters, which is almost the cultivation of pulse realm.


    Facing the sudden wooden spear, Li Ling certainly won''t be afraid.


    But Li Ling won''t let these people hurt dumb people.


    Li Ling took out Tianzhu sword and cut off all the wooden spears.


    Then he rushed up and killed two Mayans.


    When Li Ling showed his attack moves, the Maya of the other party were shocked.


    "There are practitioners! When did there be practitioners in the United States?"


    Of course, they don''t know why. It''s clear that there will never be practitioners in the United States. Why did one suddenly appear?


    But time can''t allow them to think.


    One of the Mayans soon whistled, calling his companions.


    At the same time, the whistle also spread to the new capital.


    Ge Ling was shocked when he heard the whistle.


    "No, the Mayans are coming. Get ready to fight!"


    When GE Ling gave an order, the people in the new capital immediately picked up the guys they could use and soon gathered together.


    Judging from the speed at which they are ready to fight, it is estimated that they often encounter such things in peacetime.


    That''s it.


    Since there were people in the United States, the struggle between them and Maya has never stopped.


    It''s just that it''s too far away, so the struggle between them makes the Yanming Dynasty unclear.


    Ge Ling hurriedly led the people of the whole city to the iron mine.


    Many people die in every such battle, but they can only do so in order to protect their homes.


    Let alone Li Ling, how could he be frightened by the other party''s whistle.


    These Maya people are not enough for him to kill.


    If they don''t specifically target the dumb, Li Ling may leave them a life, but since they want to target the dumb, Li Ling doesn''t need to be polite to them.


    When GE Ling led the crowd, Li Ling had killed all the Mayans in front of her.


    Ge Ling was stunned at this scene.


    "Side by side king, you... You were killed?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "yes."


    Suddenly, the crowd began to cheer.


    "Side by side king! Side by side king! Side by side king!"


    Now they don''t care whether Li Ling is a cultivator or not. They only know to cheer for Li Ling.


    Because when they fight the Maya in Hezhou, they basically lose.


    In every battle, either a few people die or property is looted.


    The Mayans killed them like bullies. The people in the new capital have long hated these Mayans.


    Now that Li Ling has killed the person they hate most, of course they should be happy.


    Only Ge Ling was very sad.


    "Although we are close and come early, once the other party hears the whistle just now, they will lead a large army to come."


    "Don''t you have an army?"


    After asking this, Li Ling knew it must be white.


    All the troops from Hezhong prefecture were spontaneously armed by the people.


    Even if it''s a bloody fight with the Maya, it can''t fight at all.


    But Li Ling is just worried. He is not afraid.


    "Let their army come. I''ll see who''s good."


    Li Ling did not pay attention to the Mayan army.


    He is going to continue to kill the blue eye purple Lin.


    The people are curious, can Li Ling really kill the beast that has plagued them for a long time.


    When she got behind the iron mine, Li Ling finally found an incredible scene.


    No one has been here for almost ten years. There is a spiritual field here!


    The so-called spirit field is much more powerful than farmland and medicine field.


    All herbs grown from the holy field can be used by practitioners to refine herbs.


    What is more valuable is that this is the first spiritual field Li Ling found in the world.


    Take a closer look, Bijing Zilin stood on the Lingtian and excreted his excrement from time to time as fertilizer for the Lingtian.


    Sure enough, it was the same as what Li Ling knew in her previous life.


    Bijing Zilin is the livestock used to farm!


    "Side by side king, be careful. This guy is too fierce."


    "Don''t worry, killing it is no different from killing cattle."

 Chapter 627

    Bi Jing purple Lin absorbs the strong aura, uses the essence of heaven and earth as food, and eliminates excrement as fertilizer to nourish the Ling Tian.


    Some spirit grass is planted in the spirit field, which is obviously planted deliberately.


    According to the fact that all the auras of the United States have been sucked here, it is basically certain that there is an extremely powerful cultivator who hinders it.


    At ordinary times, Li Ling must want to check.


    But Bijing Zilin was a mute enemy who killed his father, so he didn''t want to check it, just wanted to kill it.


    A fierce beast that looked like a unicorn soon appeared in front of Li Ling.


    If this guy is a real Kirin, Li Ling must retreat.


    With Li Ling''s current accomplishments, it is unlikely to compete with the real Kirin, but Bijing purple Lin can only be regarded as a descendant of Kirin, and can not be regarded as a pure Kirin at all.


    Holding the Tianzhu sword, Li Ling is directly ready to kill the Bijing Zilin.


    "Look! The beast ran away in fear!"


    "Is the king so powerful?"


    At ordinary times, the beast they were afraid of ran away directly after seeing Li Ling.


    Bijing Zilin is not a fool. It may be OK to attack mortals, but if you want to attack Li Ling, don''t you ask for trouble.


    But how can it run.


    At its speed, how can it run faster than Li Ling.


    "Evil beast, take your life!"


    Li Ling bounced Tianzhu sword out and flew straight to Bijing Zilin''s head.


    Bang!


    Just as Tianzhu sword was about to hit Bijing Zilin, a man in black suddenly blocked him.


    Li Ling wondered, there were no practitioners in Hezhong, and where did the people in black emerge.


    "Li Zailin, what a coincidence you have come."


    The man in black had no blood or expression.


    It seems that he knows Li Ling very well. He can call Li Ling''s name when Li Ling doesn''t change.


    As he blocked the Tianzhu sword, the blue eyes and purple Lin ran away.


    With a closer look, Li Ling found that the beast ran into a black tent.


    The Black Tent looked familiar, needless to say, a sign of the dark curtain.


    "At present, those miscellaneous fish on the dark list must not dare to fight with me. You have a lot of courage," Li Ling said with a smile.


    Since Li Ling destroyed the seven polar regions, the dark curtain is on the verge of collapse.


    Although seven people rose on the dark list later, they had no way to fight with Li Ling.


    So the man in black can only be one.


    Dark Lord!


    No one dared to shout in front of Li Ling except the Dark Lord.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you are really powerful. I never dreamed that you could chase me to Hezhou."


    This man is the Dark Lord.


    The founder of the dark curtain.


    At the beginning, all the seven extremes were his men.


    At the beginning, he helped the Jin and Yuan Dynasties to rule the world.


    Now, this guy ranks second in the list, only one place lower than Li Ling. He is known as the second expert in the world.


    But no one thought he had been hiding in United States.


    He felt that Li Ling came to Hezhong to find him. How did he know that Li Ling just came to help the mute find his family.


    "Come on, how do you want to die."


    Since Li Ling met him, he will not save his life for the secret Lord.


    Naturally, there is no need to say the hatred between Li Ling and the dark curtain. Now the initiator has emerged. How can Li Ling spare him.


    "Li Zailin, if I were somewhere else, I might be afraid of you, but this united state is my territory. Do you think..."


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling wouldn''t let him speak, so she just flicked out with a sword.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    The Dark Lord didn''t expect Li Ling to look down on him so much.


    At least he was also the founder of the dark curtain. Since Li Ling rose, he was the first in the world.


    Even the three meritorious officials of the Yan Ming Dynasty had to retreat when they saw him.


    Up to now, none of the three heroes has found a way to deal with the Dark Lord.


    This shows how powerful this guy is.


    But Li Ling saw that this guy was just in the extreme state. Although he was much stronger than the three heroes, he was strong only because his meridians were relatively broad and could carry more vigorous Qi.


    As long as there is no vigorous Qi rushing into the brain, the Dark Lord, no matter how powerful, is just an extreme state.


    But Li lingzao has awakened. It''s natural for him to kill the extreme state.


    "Li Zailin! You are too arrogant! If I wait for my spirit grass to come out and let me open the array of the Great Lakes, you will die!"


    "The Great Lakes?"


    Ge Ling hurriedly said, "the Great Lakes are a place in Hezhong. The five lakes are connected to the city. The scenery is very beautiful, but we haven''t developed there yet."


    "Hehe, in the eyes of ordinary people, the great lakes may only be a beautiful place, but do you know where the Great Lakes are?"


    The Dark Lord can become so powerful because of the existence of the Great Lakes.


    At the beginning, he was the best master in the world because he got the inheritance of the Great Lakes.


    The five Great Lakes must be similar to Tianshan Mountain and Stonehenge, but Li lingcai doesn''t care so much.


    "What nonsense, whether to fight or not!"


    Li Ling got up directly to kill the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord took off his black clothes in an instant, and animal hair and claws appeared on his body!


    "Oh? How dare someone repair the animal way?"


    The so-called man''s practice of animal Dao means that man practices in the way of spirit beast.


    This way of practice is an alternative in the cultivation world. It is very rare even in the nine days.


    After all, no one wants a good man to be a beast.


    But the Dark Lord obviously got the inheritance of some kind of spirit beast, so that''s why.


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, are you afraid!"


    To say novelty is really novel, but it doesn''t scare Li Ling at all.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    Seeing the Dark Lord''s fur getting harder and harder and his claws getting sharper and sharper, Li Ling still killed him without changing his body.


    A set of blood came down, and the Dark Lord was black and blue.


    "How could you! How could you hurt me in the United States!"


    "Do you think it''s powerful for people to cultivate the animal way?"


    Li Linggen didn''t pay attention to the secret Lord.


    If the Dark Lord was really so powerful, he wouldn''t be second in the list.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!


    Another set of moves came down, and the Dark Lord was dying.


    "I... I have reached the peak of the extreme state. I have been inherited by the Great Lakes... Why..."


    Suddenly, the Dark Lord figured out one thing.


    "You, you, you have gone beyond the extreme! It''s impossible. How could you break through the extreme without the help of the eight Jedi!"


    "Oh? The eight Jedi?"


    Suddenly, the Dark Lord panicked.


    "Is it difficult... Is it difficult that you Li Zailin came out of xuanxu!"


    The Dark Lord is aware of the danger.


    "Is it difficult... Is it difficult that someone has come out of the xuanxu market of Tianshan Mountain! No!!"

 Chapter 628

    With the ability of the Dark Lord, he knew he couldn''t beat Li Ling anywhere else.


    But he doesn''t believe that he can''t beat Li Ling in this place where he has worked for so long.


    What''s more, he has got the heritage of the Great Lakes.


    But the reality told him that he, who once frightened the whole world, couldn''t even carry two moves in front of Li Ling.


    He is more powerful than the seven extremes.


    In those years, the seven extreme states fought fiercely in front of Li Ling for several hours before they lost.


    In just one year, Li Ling has become so strong.


    Therefore, the secret Lord thinks Li Ling is not from here.


    He must have come out of xuanxu, Tianshan!


    "Xuanxu? Where is that?"


    Li Ling is very curious about this.


    You can tell from the tone of the other party that xuanxu is probably the place in the closed array of Tianshan Mountain.


    The Dark Lord thought he came from there.


    "The most powerful people in the Yanming Dynasty are the three meritorious officials. Even if the three meritorious officials have no power to fight back in front of me, if you can hurt me, you must be from xuanxu!"


    "Li Zailin, Li Zailin, I never dreamed that you xuanxu came out so fast. It''s a pity that I haven''t broken through yet..."


    Li Ling wondered, wondering why this guy decided that he was from xuanxu.


    This is the first time that Li Ling has heard of xuanxu, whether in his previous or present life.


    In his previous life, Li Ling lived in Yuanzhou until he was about 30 years old and was pulled to nine days, so he didn''t know much about the world.


    Now when he heard about this place, he was very curious.


    "Tell me, where are the so-called eight Jedi? And where is xuanxu?"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, stop pretending. Do you think you''ll believe me if you pretend you don''t know?"


    Li Ling is not pretending. He really doesn''t know.


    But it seems that this guy won''t believe it no matter how he explains it.


    Just, it doesn''t matter. Let him do it.


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll kill you."


    The Dark Lord was already wounded by Li Ling. When the sword was sacrificed again that day, he was directly killed by Li Ling.


    The founder of the dark curtain, once the best in the world, died like this.


    His death was so tragic that he didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    People in the United States only know that the Dark Lord is very powerful. They don''t know who the Dark Lord is.


    Therefore, when the Dark Lord dies, I''m afraid his name will not be remembered.


    After the death of the Dark Lord, there was aura on the land of the United States.


    When she first stepped into the land of Hezhou, Li Ling felt that this place was too dry for practitioners to survive.


    Originally, this is a very unreasonable thing.


    But since the Dark Lord died, Reiki finally spread and appeared.


    Li Ling inadvertently helped Hezhou solve a big problem.


    But it seems that the people of Hezhou still think it''s good to be a mortal. They prefer to live a life of peace and contentment.


    But Li Ling knows that there will be more powerful people in the future.


    Xuanxu?


    The eight Jedi?


    So Li Ling decided to go to the Great Lakes first.


    Because the Dark Lord is dead, there is no danger on the way to the Great Lakes.


    As GE Ling said, the Great Lakes are beautiful places.


    Before, they couldn''t get through because there were beasts.


    Now when Li Ling comes to the Great Lakes, he has the same feeling as Tianshan Valley and Stonehenge.


    Closed array!


    Another closed array!


    There is an inner closed array on the Great Lakes!


    It seems that the Dark Lord is not only dead, he also took away many secrets.


    Li Ling didn''t regret killing him, but he regretted killing him before he knew the secrets.


    It seems that if you want to find out what the eight Jedi are, you have to rely on yourself.


    At the moment, Li Ling is checking the secrets about the Great Lakes.


    He found the remains of many spirit beasts here.


    These corpses almost all had the realm of awakening before they died.


    It must be that the Dark Lord got some inheritance inadvertently, so he can become a cultivator of man''s animal way.


    Is this one of the eight Jedi?


    While Li Ling was thinking, Ge Ling suddenly got a message.


    "No, Mrs. Ge! The Mayan army has been pulled out. The other party is crowded. It seems that 100000 people have come!"


    "What? Why did they send so many people this time?"


    If the hundred thousand troops want the people of the United States to resist, they are obviously unable to resist.


    The Maya have never sent so many people.


    What the hell is going on.


    However, I can''t see how much they think. It''s important to resist quickly.


    Li Ling said to ge Ling, "Mrs. Ge, don''t panic. Let people deal with it according to my military array, which can ensure peace for a while."


    While talking, Li Ling quickly took out a piece of paper and drew some pictures, which were the military array.


    In the past, there were not too professional soldiers in Hezhong Prefecture. They were spontaneously organized by the people, not to mention the military array.


    So when they face the Mayans, they are always helpless, not to mention that the other party sent 100000 troops this time.


    It is naturally difficult for them to train the military array to the level of perfection, but simple training should be able to protect themselves.


    There are only two hours.


    Two hours later, the Mayan army had rushed to the Great Lakes.


    "Bring these people all in one pot! Kill them and then rob the new capital!"


    "Ah, woo woo!"


    The Mayans crossed a forest and directly launched a general attack on Ge Ling and them.


    "Take ge Ling''s daughter back. The star king said he would use her blood to frighten the United States!"


    "Ah, woo woo!"


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to intervene in the war, but when he heard the Maya say such words, he was immediately ignited.


    If nothing else, Li Ling might let them go.


    In that case, Li Ling wants to see why these Mayans are powerful.


    Ahead is the siege of the people of Hezhou by 100000 troops.


    Although the people have trained the military array, they can only protect themselves. It is not qualified to rush into the array.


    Just at this time.


    A figure rushed out of the people.


    The Maya looked at the figure carefully and found that the man was golden, blood and red pupils.


    "Cultivator! There are cultivators!"


    "There are practitioners in all States?"


    "No, we have a star king. What are we afraid of? I want to see how powerful the practitioners in this united state are."


    The Mayan army still began to charge.


    But Li Ling wielded a sword and killed two thousand of them.


    "How could there be such a powerful cultivator!"


    "Wait, you see, this man looks familiar!"


    "Golden blood red pupil... Golden blood red pupil..."


    "This, this, this is especially Li Zailin, the king of the Yanming dynasty!"

 Chapter 629

    When the Mayans realized that it was Li Zailin, they were a little discouraged.


    So the Mayans had to ask their general.


    "General KUKA, what can I do! Lee is coming again!"


    "What are you afraid of? We have 100000 troops. Can Li Zailin beat 100000 troops? Inform the star king and let him..."


    Before general KUKA finished saying this, he saw an explosion in his army.


    Boom.


    A guard reported again: "report to general KUKA that Li Zailin has killed 10000 of us!"


    "What!"


    Everyone knows that Li Zailin is powerful, but no one thought he could be so powerful.


    A hundred thousand troops came to besiege, and ten thousand died before they fought.


    When the war is like this, let KUKA know what to do.


    "Fight! Hold on until the star king comes!"


    Although KUKA was nervous, he felt that he had some chance of winning.


    As long as they can insist on the arrival of practitioners in Maya, there must be no problem.


    It must be no problem, but who knows if it will be really no problem.


    KUKA wanted to insist, but Li Linggen didn''t give him a chance to insist.


    After fighting for half an hour, 50000 people had died in the Mayan army.


    The remaining 50000 people had no heart for war, so they had to start running away in fear.


    Even if KUKA ordered not to retreat, they still couldn''t stop their fear of Li Ling.


    "How can a Li Zailin make us so!"


    Before KUKA could react, Li Ling had already killed him.


    "You brought this army?"


    "Li, Li Zailin! We Maya have no enemies with you. Why are you so!"


    "No injustice, no hatred?"


    Li Ling sneered: "I heard you want to catch the mute?"


    "What? That... That girl is your woman..."


    KUKA knew what a big mistake he had made.


    Who in the whole world doesn''t know how powerful Li Zailin is. If he wants to beat his woman''s abacus, he just has nothing to do.


    KUKA is about to run. He knows he can''t be the enemy of Li Zailin.


    Although he was a little confident before and felt no problem, now he is not a fool. He knows that facing Li Zailin is equal to facing some guy.


    However, before KUKA turned back and ran two steps, he was caught up by Li Ling again.


    With his ability, how could Li Ling not catch up.


    "Want to run?"


    Li Ling caught up with him and grabbed his collar.


    At this moment, another man flew from Maya.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing this man, Li Ling was curious and thought that this guy had a burning face.


    But his clothes were Maya clothes.


    Take a closer look, it''s the star messenger!


    On the nine days, there is a kind of monk called Xingjun. Their usual way of cultivation is to feel the power of the stars.


    Although the star king on the nine days is not common, it is not rare.


    More importantly, Xingjun is born!


    No matter how ordinary a person is born, if he is a star king, then as long as the cultivation will rise sooner or later, and have his own star palace.


    Some people admire Xingjun and want to cultivate the power of stars.


    Those who are not born stars and want to practice the power of stars are disciples of stars, also known as star preachers.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that the Mayan astrology is more powerful. It turns out that there are astrologers.


    The star preacher in front of us is the star watching king of Maya!


    But Li Ling didn''t expect that the king of Maya turned out to be a burning face.


    "What do you do?"


    "I''m the king of the Mayan state. I don''t know what general KUKA has done, but he made the king so angry."


    "So you gave the order to catch the mute?"


    "I just felt the power of a spirit beast from the girl. It must be related to the Great Lakes, so I wanted to invite her..."


    "Please?"


    After invading Hezhou with 100000 troops, I still have the face to say that it is "please".


    Is there such a way to invite people?


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, since it is the person of the king side by side, of course it is a misunderstanding. I hope the king side by side will release general KUKA. Our Maya state is willing to make friends with you."


    As he spoke, KUKA felt a little frightened.


    Although he is the king of Maya, he is not at the same level as Li Zailin.


    It''s said that his cultivation is only the peak of heaven. How can he be Li Ling''s opponent.


    Don''t mention the dark list. He can''t even go to the top ten of the top list!


    Li Ling can crush him to death with a little finger!


    "If I wasn''t there, wouldn''t you take the mute away?"


    "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings are definitely misunderstandings. Please calm down."


    But dumb is his inverse scale. How could he let go of people who want to bully dumb.


    "Today, I don''t want to calm down."


    With that, Li Ling killed general KUKA in front of the king of heaven.


    This is the head of the military attache in Maya state. Li Ling killed him like this.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time to kill a big man. What if you kill him?


    "Side by side King..."


    The king of heavenly stars knew he had no choice, but he never thought that Li Ling didn''t give any face.


    "What if I kill you? What do you want in Maya?"


    The king''s face is not very good.


    "Li Zailin!! our Maya is not without extreme level experts! Although our Star Gods rarely go out, they are far more powerful than the dark list experts!"


    "Oh, how''s it going?"


    The king of heavenly stars did not expect that Li Ling was not afraid.


    What are you afraid of when you think of it?


    What about the extreme realm master?


    For Li Ling now, it is not impossible for him to step on the extreme realm master.


    "Li! Come again!"


    The king of heavenly stars knows he can''t beat Li Ling, so it''s no use getting angry.


    "Don''t think that Maya is far away from Yanming. It''s easy to bully us. The star God is on the stargazing platform. He can surpass the extreme at any time!"


    Li Ling''s eyes lit up when she heard that she was beyond the extreme state!


    "It seems that I have to thank you."


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Thank you for telling me a hidden expert. Now I''ll kill your star God."


    Hearing the speech, the king smiled.


    "Hahaha, joke, do you know how powerful the star God is! Even if the dark curtain''s Dark Lord has been entrenched in the United States for many years, he doesn''t dare to go to Maya!"


    "Even if the Jin and Yuan Dynasties intimidated the world, our Maya state did not give in like other places!"


    After listening, Li Ling shook her head.


    "I am convinced that you preachers, who clearly have no life for the star king, have learned the stink of the star king''s high self-esteem."


    "You... How dare you humiliate the star God? The star God will certainly not let you go!"


    "Mayan stargazer, right? I''ll go now!"

 Chapter 630

    Li Ling didn''t bother to take care of the so-called star king.


    He just went straight to the star God.


    What is called the extreme state, what is called the immediate breakthrough.


    Li Ling wants to know how many rounds this guy can carry in his own hands.


    This time, Li Ling is flying at full speed.


    He crossed the heavy rain forest and river between Hezhong state and Maya state, and directly came to Maya city in Maya state.


    Maya is already in a panic at the moment.


    The highest place in Maya is the star viewing platform.


    The star God was standing there praying to the stars in the sky, as if he wanted to pray for something.


    The star God is also a burning man.


    Unexpectedly, the master who controls Maya is Yanming.


    Li Ling shouted directly in mid air, "say it, how do you want to die!"


    The star God was pinching his fingers.


    "So, so you don''t come from the earth!"


    The star God knew Li Zailin for a long time. Of course, he also knew the power of the name.


    Only now did he figure out the origin of Li Ling.


    It has to be said that the star God has two brushes. He can directly calculate that Li Ling is not from the world.


    "Yes, I''m not from earth, how about?"


    I thought the star God wanted to fight Li Ling, but he didn''t fight.


    Instead, just kneel down.


    "It was my men who offended you. Please forgive me, your highness."


    This is the real master!


    He knew he couldn''t beat Li Ling, instead of trying to be strong by relying on what he had.


    So the star God, who was not afraid of the Dark Lord, knelt in front of Li Ling.


    In the face of impeccable strength, the star God showed weakness.


    As long as he is not a fool, he can understand what is going on now.


    Therefore, he can only be soft.


    "You''re smart."


    Originally, Li Ling was coming to kill the star God. Unexpectedly, this guy knelt directly.


    In that case, Li Ling doesn''t need to kill.


    "Before, I only knew that there were three meritorious officials in the Yanming Dynasty. Now I finally understand that your highness is beyond the three meritorious officials. I think you must come from xuanxu."


    Li Ling has heard this word several times.


    He hurriedly asked, "I''ve always wanted to ask, where is xuanxu?"


    "What? You don''t know xuanxu? Are you an expert from other Jedi?"


    "What are the other Jedi you''re talking about, the eight Jedi?"


    The star God looked at Li Ling strangely, because the appearance of Li Ling really surprised him.


    Such a powerful man is neither from xuanxu nor from other Jedi. Where else can he come from?


    Is it difficult that it was born and raised in the Yanming dynasty?


    Impossible, the whole world can''t grow such a powerful person!


    Li Ling put the Tianzhu sword on the shoulder of the star God: "tell me, what are the eight Jedi?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll talk about it now."


    In ancient times, the world was rich in aura and was an excellent place for cultivation.


    Later, for some unknown reason, the cultivator realized that Reiki was gradually decreasing.


    Therefore, practitioners everywhere opened up a space and took away most of their aura.


    Therefore, there is less aura in the world.


    "Then how much aura was there in ancient times?"


    "Yes... There are many, at least a hundred times more than now."


    "Oh? A hundred times?"


    Hearing the news, Li Ling was surprised.


    He knew that there was little aura in the world, but he didn''t expect that the previous world was such a suitable place for cultivation.


    A hundred times of aura, how abundant it is!


    If you really have a hundred times aura, it is also possible to fly up several immortals from the world.


    "So they made eight Jedi, didn''t they?"


    "Yes, I learned it from an ancient book left by the star viewing platform."


    Li Ling observed carefully and found that there was also an inner closed array here.


    It seems that the so-called eight Jedi are sealed off by closed arrays.


    If the people inside don''t come out, the people outside can''t get in.


    Li Ling asked again, "if I guessed right, the so-called eight Jedi should rely on the real earth. Don''t they plan to come out?"


    "Actually... It will come out."


    "Oh? Will come out? How do you know?"


    "Because, because, because they need earthly support for them."


    "Earthly support? What do you mean?"


    "Every 500 years, they need to take the lives of 10 million people from the earth and take half of the herbs..."


    "What?"


    The lives of 10 million people?


    This figure surprised Li Ling after listening to it.


    Ten million lives, they say take it?


    "This is only the requirement of the star viewing platform for Maya state. It is said that it is even worse in the xuanxu of the Yanming Dynasty."


    In this way, the eight Jedi will make a very big blow to the earth every 500 years.


    This kind of attack is unknown to ordinary people, and may only be understood by the royal families of various countries.


    "What else?"


    "In addition, they will choose some highly qualified people and take them back to the Jedi to practice. These are all legends. I don''t know whether they are true or false."


    The star God didn''t know much about the eight Jedi. After all, he just picked up an ancient book at that time.


    Li Ling is a little curious.


    Although the cultivators are much stronger than mortals, is there no resistance when they kill mortals and rob mortal resources?


    "Do mortal emperors agree that they plunder like this?"


    "Alas, how dare you disagree..."


    The star God said sadly, "Your Highness, have you heard of the state of Yate?"


    "Yates? Never heard of it."


    "You should know that according to Yanming, there are 17 states in the world."


    "Yes."


    "In fact, there were 18 states in the world."


    "What!!"


    This news can shock Li Ling.


    Eighteen states in the world?


    It''s right to think about it carefully. Since there are Kyushu inside, how can there be less outside.


    "In ancient times, there was a state outside the state, called Yat state."


    "What happened to this state?"


    "When the eight Jedi first closed themselves up and plundered the world, the king of ATT disagreed and led his subjects to revolt."


    "And after...?"


    "Although the eight Jedi occasionally competed, they were one heart at that time."


    "Say the result!"


    "Your Highness, you will certainly be surprised by this result, so you''d better not say it."


    "I want you to tell me the results. What happened to Yat? What did they do to Yat?"


    The star God was reluctant to say at first, but Li Ling forced him not to say no.


    The star God was very melancholy and said after some entanglement.


    "Based on the xuanxu ruins of Tianshan Mountain, the eight Jedi sent experts to sink the disobedient Yate state directly. Since then, there has been one less state in the world."

 Chapter 631

    Yat state was sunk directly!


    The news was enough to surprise Li Ling.


    That''s a big continent.


    Just because he didn''t listen to the eight Jedi, he was directly sunk?


    Yates used to have a rich country and a happy people. They had loving kings and practitioners who defended their country.


    Then they were sunk.


    The sea flooded the state of Yate, and since then there have been only 17 states left.


    Of course, ATT was not the only state that refused to provide support at the beginning, but since att was sunk, other states have learned directly.


    So they let the eight Jedi bully them every 500 years.


    Although more and more cruel, but there is no way, they dare not disagree.


    "Side by side king, now you know who the whole world lives for?"


    People in the world wish they could live better, but no one thought there would be such a thing in the world except those at the top.


    What princes and nobles, what talents and talents.


    No matter how noble these people are, they are just slaves in the eyes of the eight Jedi.


    Yes, it''s as simple as a servant.


    Maybe some people are lucky enough to get the tiny inheritance of the Jedi and become the top experts in the world, but they can''t change their status as slaves.


    The so-called three heroes, the so-called dark lord, the so-called star God and the so-called light God.


    They all found some inheritance near the Jedi, so they became so powerful.


    In their age, they can already be regarded as the top figures in the world.


    But they didn''t even have a chance to enter the eight Jedi.


    With the eight Jedi absorbing the aura of the world, it is particularly difficult to be promoted to the extreme.


    In this way, the whole world is not allowed to be bullied by them.


    At this moment, Li Ling thought of Zhu Youjian.


    He seems to understand what Zhu Youjian did.


    Zhu Youjian has learned this secret since he took office.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to yield at all. At the same time, there may be his brother who doesn''t want to yield.


    The nine forbidden armies were created by the order of the former Emperor.


    People all think that the former Emperor was a carpenter emperor who only wanted pleasure, but no one thought that he had a second hand.


    The former Emperor was a seemingly happy man, but he laid a good foundation for Zhu Yujian.


    He must want Zhu Youjian to use the nine forbidden troops to resist xuanxu.


    No emperor wants his subjects to bear such pressure unless the emperor will choose to collude with them.


    But Zhu Yujian is definitely not a accomplice, so he will choose to resist.


    Therefore, even if it arouses the opposition, Zhu Youjian will also increase taxes.


    Of course, he knows that the tax increase is very bad for the people, but relatively speaking, tens of thousands of lives, half of herbs and talents taken away are more important.


    As long as his resistance can win, these sacrifices are worth it.


    At this moment, Li Ling realized what a great Emperor Zhu Youjian was.


    "So the next five hundred years will come soon?" Li Ling asked.


    The star God nodded: "yes, it should be here soon. At that time, the whole world will be in dire straits, and they will leave with a pot full of money."


    Li Ling was at a loss when she got the news.


    He didn''t know what he should say, but he knew that whether for the country and the people or for himself, he had to find a way to enter the xuanxu ruins.


    At the same time, Tianshan valley.


    A ray of light splits the Dharma door of the inner closed array from the inside.


    Three people soon came out of the split door.


    "Sneeze! I said the earthly taste is bad. The aura is too thin. There is a miasma everywhere."


    The Sneezer is an open-minded guy. He carries a big park knife on his shoulder and looks very powerful.


    "Zhao Damao, you can do it. If you hadn''t just awakened, would this earthly experience allow you to come?"


    It turned out that the man carrying a simple knife was called Zhao Damao, who practiced martial arts.


    The one who quarreled with him was an awakening master specializing in magic, called land magic chess!


    "Luhuan chess, you still say me. Don''t you just wake up?"


    Seeing them bickering, a female awakening friar next to them opened his mouth.


    "Don''t quarrel. Hurry up and get down to business. It''s said that there are many experts in the world recently."


    The woman who spoke was Luo Wei. She was an awakened friar of array, magic and mind cultivation.


    "Sister Wei, I think we''ll just go through the motions."


    "Yes, sister Wei, there''s nothing interesting in this world. Just walk through the stage."


    Luo Wei glared at the two, and then slowly said, "since you''re here, you should do good work. Don''t lose the face of xuanxu. Magic chess. Go to find the emperor of the Yanming Dynasty, Zhao Damao, and beat the three meritorious heroes."


    "What about you, sister Wei?"


    The other two were very dissatisfied that Lovy didn''t do anything.


    Luo Wei said with a smile, "I''m going to catch a girl in Wenzhou. The girl is named by our Qingxu gate."


    "Wow? I didn''t expect to have a genius. That''s nice. Take it away quickly to save her suffering on earth."


    "What kind of girl, let Qingxu door care so much."


    Lowe smiled and said nothing.


    "Sister Wei, just tell me, what kind of talented girl makes our eyes full."


    "Her name is Wen keying. It is said that she is the most promising person to enter the extreme state and awaken in recent years."


    "You Qingxu sect are really chicken thieves. We have to do hard work, but it''s up to you to recruit talented disciples."


    Lu Huanqi is more and more dissatisfied, but it can be seen that he is a little afraid of Luo Wei, so he just dares to say something casually.


    At the moment, Zhao Damao said, "I heard that the most powerful person in the world is Li Zailin."


    "Then Li Zailin may have awakened, but it doesn''t matter."


    After luoweidun said, "Zhao Damao, remember to kill Li Zailin after you clean up the three meritorious officials. You should clear up the future trouble for the xuanxu ruins."


    "All right, sister Wei, you said that. Of course, I want to give you a face."


    Although Zhao Damao was unhappy, he did it anyway.


    Lu magic chess said happily, "I want to sit on the Dragon chair of the emperor''s children. I heard it''s very comfortable."


    When she heard that they were like this, Luo Wei had to shake her head.


    "It is said that the emperor of the Yanming Dynasty is unusual this time. You''d better take it easy when you meet him."


    "Ha ha, sister Wei, you should advise me not to kill him."


    "That''s all. You can do whatever you want. In short, if you see someone disrespectful to the xuanxu ruins, remember to kill them directly."


    "OK, I won''t lose face to xuanxu!"

 Chapter 632

    After learning the secrets about the eight Jedi in Maya state, Li Ling is ready to leave for home.


    He went to the United States to bring the mute before he left.


    But just when Li Linggang returned to the Yanming Dynasty, he already noticed something wrong.


    First of all, the anti army led by Huang Laier has taken Shazhou, and he has taken three counties in Hongzhou.


    No one expected that Huang Laier''s anti army had developed very rapidly, reaching nearly one million people in just a few days.


    Facing so many people, even the local sects and flying eagle guards are helpless.


    Not to mention the forbidden army. No matter how powerful the forbidden army is, it can''t kill so many people.


    In order to resist Huang Laier''s attack, General Zhu has been injured.


    But it still doesn''t help.


    Because Huang Laier''s soldiers are fighting more and more, he will be loved and cheered by the local people everywhere he goes.


    It seems that Zhu Yujian''s tax increase order still angered the people. The poorer the people are, the easier it is to join Huang Laier''s anti army.


    Fortunately, the current war can still resist, but no one knows what it can resist.


    Huang Laier has been so noisy, but the news about him is still not the biggest news.


    The biggest news is the three heroes!


    After the three heroes reappeared, they brought great confidence to the Yanming Dynasty.


    We all think that the side-by-side king and the three meritorious officials will be the cornerstone of the Ming Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, the three heroes were picked up by a young man.


    Eagle God, Xiao Yong, an zhancang.


    The three of them were practicing according to the path given by Li Ling. It won''t take them long to wake up.


    Unfortunately, at this critical moment, a young man with a park knife suddenly appeared.


    The young man beat the three meritorious men back with only a simple knife.


    They are already so powerful. Why does this happen.


    The only thing in the world that can make the three heroes yield is Li Ling, but who is this young man emerging at the moment.


    No one knows where he comes from. He just says his name is Zhao Damao.


    It seems that he is just in his twenties, but he already has the cultivation beyond the extreme state.


    So powerful, it shocked the Jianghu!


    "Hey, you three old guys can''t fight at all."


    The eagle God''s wings were hurt, and many of his gorgeous feathers were knocked off.


    Qiyu is taking care of the eagle God, but she is very afraid in her heart.


    Xiao Yong was half lying on the ground. He had vomited blood in his mouth.


    "I don''t know why you attacked us, or where you came from!"


    Zhao Damao looked at Xiao Yong contemptuously: "do you need to tell you where I come from? If you want to know where I come from, let me beat you again!"


    Xiao Yong was the first national teacher of the Yanming Dynasty. He once arranged an array to rule that the whole Hanzhou was covered with snow all year round.


    Such a powerful man can''t stop Zhao Damao''s three knives.


    Wearing a golden helmet and yellow armor, an zhancang now covers his chest. His armor has been cracked a lot, but he still wants to fight.


    "I have been on the battlefield for decades and have never conceded defeat!"


    "Well, if you don''t admit defeat, you''ll die. Scare who."


    The three meritorious men are the pillars of the Yanming Dynasty. They are so powerful that they lose face in front of Zhao Damao.


    Zhao Damao can clean them up with the simplest moves, and in front of the whole Jianghu people.


    "Give you some time and admit defeat quickly. If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll destroy all the Jianghu of the Yanming Dynasty."


    "Delusion! Although the three of us are incompetent, the king will not let you go!"


    "Oh, are you talking about Li Zailin? I''ve heard of this man. He seems very powerful. When he comes, I''ll kill him as soon as possible."


    Zhao Damao''s words surprised everyone.


    This man wants to kill Li Zailin?


    Now, who in the world has the courage to say kill Li Zailin.


    But seeing Zhao Damao''s skill, no one is sure whether Li Ling can beat him.


    "Young master, I''ll wait here for Li to come again, so that you don''t have to make the best in the world to pretend to be garlic."


    At the same time, Wenzhou, Shuliang Academy.


    Since Qin Zhilou was destroyed, Shuliang Academy was promoted to the new Zifu sect.


    However, in the Shuliang academy, the ink fountain in the purple mansion can only be used by one person, that is Wen keying.


    Wen keying has been practicing here for a long time.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, she should be almost a master of extreme situation.


    Wen keying, who has the root of the moon spirit, is the seed of evil immortals. In the future, as long as she has enough aura, she will certainly become the seed of evil immortals.


    The people of the hanging beam academy guarded Wen keying like their ancestors and dared not disturb him.


    After all, this is Li Zailin''s woman. Who dares not to offer it.


    But today, an uninvited guest came to Shuliang Academy.


    The uninvited guest is a woman.


    After she broke into the Shuliang academy, she cleaned up the sect by dividing five into two.


    The hall leaders, elders and leaders in the Academy had nothing to do with this woman.


    This woman is Luo Wei, who came out of xuanxu.


    "Where''s Wen keying?"


    "You, who are you and why are you looking for the princess!"


    The man just asked, and Luo Wei directly popped up a fire and burned it to death.


    "Let me ask again. Where''s Wen keying?"


    With someone dead, no one dared to disobey Rowe''s words.


    The timid man pointed out that Wen keying was practicing in the fountain of ink.


    Luo Wei flew directly to Yongmo spring. When she saw Wen keying, she nodded: "it''s really good. She''s a qualified person."


    Wen keying has realized that the event is bad. She directly cuts off the moon with her backhand.


    This is an extreme level monthly chop. Even the most powerful experts can''t carry it.


    However, this month''s chopping did not hurt Luo Wei.


    Luo Wei slapped Wen keying and knocked her unconscious.


    "If it weren''t for the leader''s intention to cultivate you, I would kill you directly."


    With this, Luo Wei directly picked up Wen keying and took her away.


    No one dared to stop.


    When things get to this point, everyone feels a little scary.


    Why are such experts suddenly emerging in the Jianghu?


    Why were the three heroes suddenly attacked?


    Why is even the princess of the king kidnapped?


    No one can explain why, but everyone in the Jianghu knows that the world will change.


    Now it seems that the only person who can reorganize the order of the Jianghu is the king Li Zailin.


    But where the hell is he?


    Now Li Ling is returning to the Yanming Dynasty by boat. He doesn''t know that people have come to xuanxu.


    Just as Li Ling''s ship was about to dock.


    Xiaoyue of flying eagle guard hurried to report.


    "The king side by side is bad! The three heroes were attacked and Wen keying was kidnapped! Please rescue quickly!"

 Chapter 633

    Li Ling, who got the news, rushed to Wenzhou Shuliang academy as soon as possible.


    But it was too late. Wen keying had been taken away.


    So he had to turn around and fly to the capital.


    During the flight, Li Ling has changed.


    At such a critical moment, Li Ling is already a little worried.


    He did not expect that people would come to xuanxu so soon.


    But it''s good. Originally, Li Ling was troubled by the closed array. Since they came, Li Ling Gang can go and see what''s going on.


    Originally, Wenzhou was far away from the capital, but it took only half a day for Li Ling to fly over at the fastest speed after she changed her body!


    In such a critical situation, Li Ling can''t waste time.


    At the moment, the three heroes are still confronting Zhao Damao.


    Zhao Damao covered his eyes and was very angry.


    Because these three heroes have been beaten to the ground by themselves before.


    But they not only refused to admit defeat, but also wanted to fight back.


    Half an hour ago, the three heroes made eye contact.


    An zhancang and Xiao Yong sneaked attacks from both sides. The eagle God fought hard from the air and pecked Zhao Damao blind in one eye!


    The three heroes finally tried their best to blind Zhao Damao in one eye.


    There is a difference between heaven and earth between awakening and extreme state.


    Even if they are about to rush into their brain with vigorous Qi, they still haven''t stepped into the realm of awakening.


    As long as they don''t wake up, they can''t beat Zhao Damao.


    However, blinding Zhao Damao''s eye is enough to prove that the three of them have excellent talents.


    Unfortunately, up to now, they can only wait to die.


    "You three, die!"


    Zhao Damao was angry.


    An cut Cang''s mouth and vomited blood: "what if you want to die! I am a soldier of the Ming Dynasty, only dead! No surrender!"


    Even if he knew that he would die the next moment, an zhancang would never shrink back.


    He was able to lead the army to trample on the iron hooves of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, which also proved that he was not afraid of death!


    For so many years, what kind of danger have you never seen!


    What''s the fear of death!


    So did Xiao Yong.


    Even though Xiao Yong was seriously injured, he still stood up tremblingly and used his last strength to beat a light wave towards Zhao Damao.


    Unfortunately, this light wave can be blocked by Zhao Damao only with the blade surface of the park knife, which can''t do any harm to him at all.


    The feather of Eagle God has lost its color. He is like an eagle, not even as powerful as the rooster at home.


    But so what.


    The eagle God threw out several feathers and attacked Zhao Damao as a throwing knife.


    Qiyu immediately cried because she knew that the eagle God was fighting with his life. If they threw the feather as a throwing knife, they would be consuming their life.


    However, it still doesn''t help.


    The small moves of the three meritorious officials can only annoy Zhao Damao and can''t hurt him at all.


    "You three must die today!"


    Zhao Damao raised his simple knife and prepared to directly cut off the heads of the three heroes.


    "Your Yanming Dynasty is much stiffer than other dynasties, but I will show you the price of rigidity!"


    As long as the hand rises and the knife falls, the three heroes will be beheaded.


    Bang!


    When Zhao Damao was about to start, he felt that a powerful force seemed to stop his PuDao.


    Take a closer look, it''s a flying sword!


    Tianzhu sword is coming!


    When Zhao Damao looked up again, he could see Li Ling with golden blood and red pupil landing.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Damao felt that there were too many people who didn''t want to die in the Yanming Dynasty. He also wondered why there were so many people.


    "Arrogant in my territory, haven''t you asked me whether I agree or not?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the other party say this, Zhao Damao felt something was wrong.


    "Li Zailin!"


    Finally, Zhao Damao realized who the man was.


    At this time, Qiyu hurriedly said, "side by side king, please save your ancestors, general an and national division Xiao!"


    But the three meritorious officials said: "side by side king, this son''s strength is too strong, and I don''t know where the awakening master came from. You''d better hide and continue to practice, and take revenge for us when you''re strong in the future!"


    The three great heroes have already fought with Zhao Damao.


    Through this fight, they also expected that Li Ling would not be the opponent of the other party.


    Because they have never seen such a powerful person.


    If the other party was cruel, the three heroes might have died long ago.


    In this situation, no one knows what to do.


    So they just want to persuade Li Ling to leave.


    Zhao Damao also smiled: "Li Zailin, even if you run, it''s no use. In the world, your accomplishments can''t be greatly improved!"


    "Whether to cultivate or not is put aside."


    "Oh?" Zhao Damao asked Li Ling what she was going to do.


    After a pause, Li Ling said, "I''ll kill you first!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Damao was stunned, and then the wolf laughed: "ha ha ha, a mortal also wants to kill me?"


    Just before Zhao Damao reacted, Li Ling rushed up directly.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!


    The dazzling sword technique appeared in front of everyone.


    As Qiyu, she has seen Li Ling wield his sword many times.


    Every time she could see Li Ling hurt or kill each other.


    Only this time is different!


    Zhao Damao fought with Li Ling with a simple knife!


    This is the first time Qiyu has seen someone fight with Li lingzheng''er.


    Although Li Ling''s sword technique has been very gorgeous, he easily blocked Li Ling''s every attack with a park knife in Zhao Damao''s place!


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, I thought you were different. It seems that''s all."


    As Zhao Damao laughed wildly, he made another move.


    Split the sky!


    Zhao Damao raised the PuDao high and then waved it down. There was a lot of aura Light on the blade of the PuDao. It seemed that all the aura around him had gathered to him.


    Seeing such a powerful move, an zhancang couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Isn''t this... The power to split the sky lost?"


    "Yes, it''s said that this is a sabre technique in ancient times. It was lost more than a thousand years ago. Why would this man?"


    Xiao Yong also couldn''t understand why the people in front of him would use the sword technique that had been lost for a thousand years.


    But now they don''t have time to be surprised, because the power has broken down the sky!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the knife fell, a crack more than ten feet deep came out on the ground by aura.


    At the end of the crack, a dozen houses collapsed.


    "This... This is too strong..."


    "Only one move is so powerful. How can the king fight him?"


    Everyone was surprised, but Zhao Damao laughed wildly.


    "Li Zailin, get out if you''re not dead!"

 Chapter 634

    Li Ling is not dead.


    However, according to Zhao Damao''s experience, if you are hit by the force splitting the sky once, you will at least be seriously injured.


    The three heroes are all regretting for Li Ling, and even Qiyu is very worried.


    None of them knows what to do. Of course, they don''t think Li Ling can carry it.


    Then Li Ling floated out of the crack in the earth.


    Seeing Li Ling suddenly come out, everyone else wondered. Zhao Damao thought it was right.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you are really powerful. If others are hit by my power, I''m afraid they will die soon. You can still live. That''s good."


    Zhao Damao paused and said, "however, if I continue with this knife, you are basically useless. Therefore, whether you die by yourself or wait for me to do it, you can choose. The ugly story tells you that I like to kill people without leaving a whole body and will chop you into meat!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was desperate.


    Li Ling is the most powerful person among them. Will such a powerful person be beaten away?


    Doesn''t that mean Zhao Damao is the best in the world?


    Looking at the wound on Li Ling''s shoulder, we can understand better. It seems that only with this move, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    But just when everyone was desperate, Li Ling put the Tianzhu sword in front of her.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!


    "What? What else can I do?"


    "I''ve been hurt like this. Why can I fight?"


    With a bang, there was a raging fire around Zhao Damao. He quickly blew a gust of wind with a park knife to put out the fire.


    On the contrary, Li Ling''s injury is healing with the naked eye!


    "The meridians of the king side by side have not been destroyed!"


    "The king can fight!"


    How could Li Ling''s meridians be destroyed.


    The water pulse in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is a very tough thing. If it is easily broken by a knife, Li Ling will not be so strong.


    Zhao Damao has some sharp eyes.


    "Li Zailin, I underestimated you!"


    But in the fire, Zhao Damao was also a little stretched.


    Originally, he thought that the gust of wind he made could put out the fire. Unexpectedly, the more the wind blows, the greater the fire.


    Li Ling''s prairie fire will never be destroyed without his own command!


    When the prairie fire was over, Zhao Damao was dark, his clothes were burned, and his body was burned in several places.


    "Li! Come again! You''re irritating me!"


    Being burned by the prairie fire, this pass is not dead, which can also prove Zhao Damao''s strength.


    "The Dragon cuts the blue sky!"


    The park knife in Zhao Damao''s hand suddenly grew a little bigger, and then turned into a dragon!


    Zhao Damao''s knife waving action was like holding a dragon attacking, as if he could swallow anything disobedient at any time.


    At this moment, Xiao Yong said in despair: "the Dragon cuts Bixiao... According to my memory, this is not lost, but no one can learn at all."


    "Why can this boy display so many unique skills?"


    "If these Sabre techniques were in those years, I''m afraid the experts all over the world would not be his opponent."


    The Dragon had pressed down on Li Ling''s head.


    I guess everyone thinks Li Ling will fail.


    But Li Ling can''t fail so easily.


    In a flash, he offered the Tianzhu sword again.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    The dazzling sword technique appeared again, and Li Ling still didn''t flinch.


    It seems that the Dragon cut Bixiao very badly, but in a moment, Li Ling cut the Dragon into three sections with all his blood!


    So, everyone was surprised.


    "Can you fight?"


    Zhao Damao was obviously afraid.


    Because as the dragon is cut off, it means that his simple knife is broken.


    At the moment, his simple knife was broken into three pieces and left on the ground.


    Without Pu Dao, Zhao Damao''s combat effectiveness must have decreased sharply.


    But he didn''t believe that Li Ling was really so powerful.


    "Li Zailin, you die!"


    Canglei fist!


    Zhao Damao gathered his aura on his fist. For a moment, his fist soared to the size of a pot.


    With such a punch, I''m afraid Li Ling is not going to be beaten into meat mud.


    However, how could Li Ling give him this opportunity.


    "Play boxing?"


    Explosive sun magic fist!


    Li Ling put away the Tianzhu sword and rushed with his fist.


    Zhao Damao''s fist is as big as a pot, while Li Ling''s fist is of normal size.


    Just looking at this shape, people also think Li Ling is going to lose.


    What''s more, it was Zhao Damao''s punch with all his strength.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, you can hear the sound of broken bones.


    Zhao Damao was happy at first, but then he became surprised. Finally, his expression turned into fear!


    Just after a loud noise, Zhao Damao''s fist exploded directly!


    His fist the size of a pot was lost like a flower in the sky.


    Looking at Li Ling again, her eyes are full of indifference.


    Seeing Li Ling''s eyes, Zhao Damao always felt familiar.


    Because only his master and other experts can have such indifferent eyes.


    That is to look down upon all things, that is to be fearless, that is to regard the common people as nothing!


    "Why, why would you..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Instead of giving Zhao Damao another chance, Li Ling directly made up a few punches and burst his head.


    So, this sudden awakening master died.


    Before, Zhao Damao beat the three heroes back and forth, and even nearly killed them.


    But now he died in Li Ling''s hands.


    This is the first time that people in xuanxu have been killed by mortals since those practitioners entered xuanxu!


    But after killing this guy, Li Ling was not very happy.


    He could feel that this guy was just a minion in xuanxu.


    Even the minions are so powerful, how powerful the real xuanxu expert will be!


    Everyone was surprised at Li lingzhan.


    Because people can''t see how powerful Li Ling''s cultivation is now.


    Beyond the extreme seems to have been unable to describe Li Ling. Li Ling''s combat effectiveness even in the realm of awakening seems to have a fight!


    But this is just a guess. After all, no one knows how powerful the real awakening is.


    "Thank you for saving your life!"


    The three heroes knelt down to Li Ling.


    They all know that if Li Ling wasn''t there, I''m afraid the three of them would really die today.


    However, killing Zhao Damao doesn''t seem to be the end.


    "Someone broke into the palace! Someone broke into the palace!"


    Qiyu was surprised: "what do you mean? Who broke into the palace?"


    "A very powerful magic friar, he killed more than a dozen bodyguards and went straight to his majesty!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling felt that the big thing was bad, so he didn''t have time to clean up and flew directly to the palace.


    At the moment, in the Imperial Palace, Zhu Youjian is offering incense to all ancestors in front of the temple.


    He said, "father, emperor and Taizu, I don''t know what this will cause, but I will live up to your wishes and your brother''s wishes when all your ancestors are on!"

 Chapter 635

    Zhu Youjian knelt in the imperial temple to offer incense, and there was only eunuch Chengen waiting on him.


    But at this time, the cry of killing outside the temple was very close.


    A young and arrogant voice sounded outside the door.


    "Who is the emperor now? You, little Master Lu, have not come out to see him yet!"


    Lu Huanqi, the same person who came out of xuanxu.


    A master who reaches the awakening with one, one, four skills.


    All the experts in the world may not be able to defeat the fire he poked with his fingers.


    Zhu Youjian was just a mortal, but there was only one eunuch beside him.


    After the last incense for emperor Taizu, Zhu Youjian kowtowed three times to the memorial tablet.


    Then, Zhu Youjian got up and faced Luhuan chess in the most arrogant state.


    The Lu magic chess also carried a bodyguard who had been killed. When he saw Zhu Youjian wearing a Dragon Robe, he directly threw the bodyguard aside.


    "You are the emperor on earth, aren''t you?"


    Zhu Youjian looked at him, his face not surprised.


    Neither fear nor happiness is normal.


    Eunuch Chengen shouted, "bold madman, why don''t you kneel when you see your majesty!"


    "Ha ha." Lu Huan Qi smiled directly.


    He immediately said, "come on, the guy in the Dragon Robe, come and kneel down for you, little Lu."


    Lu Huanqi is so brave that he wants Zhu Youjian to kneel down to him.


    Zhu Youjian said, "I am the king of a country in the Yanming Dynasty."


    "Yes, I know you are the king of a country. You, Mr. Lu, I like to let the king of a country kneel."


    Lu magic chess is extremely arrogant, as if he can ignore anyone.


    Chengen was shocked and shouted, "you, you are so brave!"


    "Mr. Lu''s courage is big, how about it!"


    Zhu Youjian knows that it is useless to scold blindly.


    He motioned Chengen not to say any more.


    "Are you people in xuanxu so arrogant?"


    "Since you know we are arrogant, you should take out what you should take, otherwise don''t blame Mr. Lu for being rude to you."


    "Oh? Why don''t I know what to take?"


    "This time, we will take 30 million lives in xuanxu and all the herbs in Lizhou. Someone must have told you before."


    Sure enough, the lion opened his mouth.


    Thirty million lives, all the herbs in Lizhou!


    If you really agree, the Yanming Dynasty will be greatly weakened.


    Zhu Yujian smiled.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Give you two slaps and you''ll understand, won''t you?"


    Lu Huanqi has no respect for Zhu Youjian. He will fight Zhu Youjian if he makes a move.


    "Can you understand the change of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Zhu Youjian said, "over the past 500 years, your xuanxu has indeed come again, but this time, you can''t think about it!"


    "Hahaha, you''re really tough, aren''t you?"


    Lu Huanqi didn''t pay attention to Zhu Youjian''s hardness at all.


    "Mr. Lu, I just want to see what you mortals take to fight xuanxu today!"


    "I didn''t know why the imperial brother created the nine forbidden armies before. Now I understand. I will let the nine forbidden armies compete with you."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Huanqi smiled again.


    "There are still nine forbidden troops."


    "In order to increase the military expenditure for the forbidden army, you did not hesitate to raise taxes for the people to arouse the rebels. Now your Shazhou is gone and Hongzhou is about to be taken down. If you let the forbidden army resist xuanxu again, do you think you can still live?"


    This remark hit Zhu Youjian''s heart.


    As an emperor, how could he not know that it was very difficult.


    But on the one hand, it was 30 million lives, on the other hand, it was the rebellion of the hungry people. He could only choose one sacrifice.


    As long as you can resist successfully, then you don''t have to be afraid of xuanxu in the future. That''s a measure once and for all!


    "I don''t know if I can succeed, but I want to try."


    Of course, Zhu Yujian is not sure whether his so-called resistance can succeed, but he must try.


    He is the king of a country. How can he let his country be bullied by xuanxu.


    "All right, Mr. Lu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you today. Hurry to hand in what should be handed in. You will continue to be your emperor safely in the future. A mortal won''t want to fight us."


    "Mortal? Is mortal unworthy to live?"


    Zhu Youjian just wanted to ask this question.


    Whether mortals deserve to live or not!


    Since ancient times, the number of practitioners is relatively small compared with ordinary people.


    Gardens are cultivated by mortals, cars and horses are used by mortals, and cities are built by mortals.


    How can a cultivator survive without mortals?


    Is it just because ordinary people can''t practice, they will be bullied by practitioners!


    Such a shocking word sounds like a joke in Luhuan chess.


    "OK, you emperor has done something like that," Lu told you. "We are not worthy of life, we has the final say."


    Arrogant, extremely arrogant.


    Xuanxu has always been so indifferent to all living beings. In their eyes, there is no difference between mortals and livestock. They can be killed at any time.


    As a mortal emperor, Zhu you was very angry after hearing it.


    "Which of you people in xuanxu didn''t become from mortals!"


    "Hahaha, so what? In xuanxu, mortals are animals! It is precisely because Mr. Lu doesn''t want to be animals that he has become a cultivator!"


    Zhu Youjian sighed, "yes, you can either cultivate martial arts, magic arts, arrays, or arrays. You don''t want to get rid of this mortal body all the time. I still don''t know why mortals are a sin in your eyes."


    "No, it''s not sin, it''s just animals."


    "So, do mortals have no dignity?"


    "Ha ha, what dignity do mortals want, and mortals deserve dignity?"


    Zhu Youjian looked up at the sky and sighed.


    "Since no one wants to be a mortal, I''ll be a mortal for you to see."


    "Come on, although you are the emperor, in my little Master Lu''s eyes, you are just the leader of the sheep."


    "I want to show you today what is human dignity."


    "Ha ha, you go to the sheepfold and ask the sheep what dignity they want?"


    While talking, Zhu you checked out his own jade seal.


    This is the imperial jade seal. It has been passed to him from emperor Taizu for more than a dozen emperors.


    Every emperor dropped his blood on it.


    Similarly, Zhu Youjian also dropped his blood on it when he succeeded to the throne.


    At this moment.


    When the jade seal came out, Lu Huanqi obviously felt dizzy and disgusted.


    And his accomplishments were also greatly limited.


    "What kind of seal is this? Why does it limit my accomplishments?"


    Lu Huanqi was surprised because he didn''t expect Zhu Youjian to have this move.


    At this moment, Zhu Youjian said, "do you know why mortals worship their ancestors?"


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared on Zhu Youjian''s body.


    The virtual shadow also wears a dragon robe.


    I saw the virtual shadow hit a palm and directly beat the land magic chess on the ground.


    "What... What... What is this!"

 Chapter 636

    Zhu Youjian clearly didn''t have any accomplishments, but there was a virtual shadow behind him!


    Take a closer look, it''s the first emperor!


    His royal brother!


    That virtual shadow is his dead brother!


    Is it a soul?


    No, it''s not a soul. If it was a soul, Lu magic chess would have felt the power of a soul nearby.


    But why can a mortal without any cultivation exert such strong power!


    Probably no one knows what''s going on.


    Lu Huanqi, such an awakened master, was hurt by Zhu Youjian!


    Zhu Youjian looked at him and said slowly, "I told you, this is the dignity of mortals."


    "What... What''s the matter? What kind of Magic have you practiced? Why can''t I feel it!"


    "This is not magic, but ancestor worship!"


    "What!"


    "Every mortal who lives up to now has an ancestor. We will sacrifice our ancestors in a grand way every time we arrive at Qingming."


    "Why do we mortals offer sacrifices to our ancestors? We don''t expect our ancestors to give us glory and wealth, because we mortals know that if we want everything, we can only rely on our own hands!"


    "I''m not talented. I happen to have the same idea as the emperor''s brother. Therefore, I can summon the emperor''s brother."


    It''s not a ghost, it''s not a afterthought, it''s a spirit, the spirit of being a mortal!


    Mortals sound like low-end species that are slaughtered by practitioners.


    But it is the credit of mortals that the world can build such a prosperous country!


    God took away the flame, and the mortal would drill a wood to make a fire!


    When God comes to disease, everyone will taste all kinds of grass!


    The gods let the rivers and seas flood, and everyone would control the flood with Dayu!


    If there are ten suns in the sky, even if anyone breaks the sky, he will shoot down nine!


    Once upon a time, mortal ancestors cut through thorns and thorns and created an immortal foundation. They relied on their own hands and hard work from generation to generation.


    How can Zhu Youjian give up easily.


    "Hum, crazy words, poof..." Lu Huanqi thought he was still active, but he found that he had been badly hurt.


    Zhu Youjian said, "have you ever heard of Yugong moving mountains? Even if the mountains are blocked in front of the door and Yugong can''t move them away, Yugong will move, his son will move and his grandson will move. One day, mortals will use their hands to do their own things endlessly from generation to generation!"


    "So did our ancestors, and so did our descendants."


    "Hum, if you mortals were so powerful, you wouldn''t have obeyed xuanxu for 3000 years!"


    "Yes, you''re right, but you don''t listen to the orders of xuanxu, since I started!"


    "Even if I am broken to pieces and disgraced, I will never let your xuanxu rampant again!"


    Lu Huanqi didn''t know where Zhu Youjian had such great confidence.


    Is it really the spiritual power cultivated because of ancestor worship?


    No, he could clearly see from Zhu Youjian''s face that he was uncertain about the future and worried about the power of xuanxu.


    However, he is still fearless.


    In a sense, it seems that this is an emperor!


    At this time, Li Ling came.


    Just now Li Ling also saw the virtual shadow behind Zhu Youjian.


    Li Ling promised that he had never seen such cultivation methods even if he had looked around for nine days in his previous life.


    It seems that Zhu Youjian only needs to sacrifice his ancestors to obtain some kind of spiritual power that is not external humanity?


    But now Li Ling can''t control so much. He falls between the two sides.


    "Brother Li, you''re here at last."


    Li Ling hugged Zhu Yujian and said, "you know there are so many secrets, why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    "Alas, after all, I''m afraid that the Yanming Dynasty will be sunk like Yat state, so I really don''t want brother Li to be in danger before I have no choice."


    Zhu Youjian must have understood what was going on in the world at the beginning of his succession.


    He had lost and understood.


    But as he thought it out, he chose a road that no other emperor had chosen.


    He wants to resist!


    No matter how powerful xuanxu is, he will resist!


    This is the dignity of the mortal emperor!


    Li Ling pointed to the landing magic chess and asked, "this guy also came out of xuanxu?"


    "Hehe, you are Li Zailin. I tell you, cure your little Master Lu quickly, or my Lu family will destroy your Yanming dynasty!"


    Only one family can destroy the Yanming Dynasty. It seems that this land magic chess has two brushes.


    But Li Ling ignored him and asked Zhu Youjian, "what did they want?"


    "30 million lives and all the herbs in Lizhou."


    "I have a big appetite."


    Li Ling directly caught Luhuan chess: "so, keying was also caught by you."


    "Who is keying?"


    Lu Huanqi certainly doesn''t know Wen keying. He hears most. After all, he''s not with Luo Wei and Zhao Damao.


    "The woman you took in Wenzhou."


    "Hehe, if you catch it, you''ll catch it. Can you judge Mr. Lu?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Li Ling took the head of landing magic chess and smashed it on the earth until there were seven or eight big pits.


    Although this land magic chess is a magic friar, his bones are also strong after awakening.


    Li Ling gave him such a smash that he only suffered some skin trauma.


    Lu Huan Qi with blood on his forehead was naturally a little angry.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you beat me! Do you know that my Lu family is in xuanxu..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It''s okay if he doesn''t speak. The more he threatens Li Ling, the more Li Ling beats him.


    Before going out of xuanxu, Lu Huan thought he could play invincible in the world.


    As a result, this happened to him after he came to the palace.


    After being wounded by the mortal emperor, Li Ling can only be beaten at will.


    "You... You..."


    "I ask you, where did you take keying?"


    "I, I don''t know. The girl in Wenzhou was taken away by Luo Wei. Luo Wei is a disciple of Qingxu sect and has nothing to do with our Lu family!"


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Then, Li Ling forced a drop of poisonous blood from her body, and then dropped it into Lu magic chess.


    "Ah - ah!"


    Lu Huanqi screamed directly. He didn''t know what to say and do. He felt as if 10000 poisonous insects were biting in his body, and his cultivation was completely blocked.


    "You... How dare you poison me!"


    It''s not enough just to poison. Li Ling took out the Dantian of Lu magic chess with one punch.


    In this way, his accomplishments were wasted and he became a mortal completely!


    After finishing the land magic chess, Li Ling said to Zhu Youjian, "now the door of xuanxu should not be completely closed. It''s time to do something."


    "Brother Li, the subjects and people of Kyushu, please." Zhu Youjian shook Li Ling''s hand excitedly.


    Li Ling took out her hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What''s the point of saying this? You''ve already dragged me into the thief''s boat."

 Chapter 637

    Faced with the suppression of xuanxu, Zhu Youjian was still a little worried, but Li Ling was not afraid.


    They tied their wives and wanted to crush the Ming Dynasty. Do they really think they has the final say?


    And they took away the earthly aura that year, so that the earthly cultivators could not break through the extreme state even if they were genius.


    How can such deep hatred not be repaid one by one or four?


    "We can fight against xuanxu."


    "I''ve been waiting for brother Li''s words, but I''m sorry to take the initiative."


    "What''s so embarrassing about playing xuanxu? The worst result is that Kyushu was sunk."


    Yes, if they fail, they may be sunk like the state of art.


    That kind of aftereffect will feel uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    However, how can a person shrink back because of this danger?


    Li Ling will not shrink back, nor will Zhu Youjian.


    "If this war fails, I will die first!"


    Three days later, the Tianshan valley was full of people.


    Led by Li Ling, behind him stood the nine general soldiers, and each general soldier came with his own forbidden army.


    This was the first time that the nine forbidden armies cooperated in combat, even when they fought in Xibai Prefecture.


    Luhuan chess didn''t die, but was nailed to the ground by a wooden post.


    "Li, Li Zailin, how dare you, how dare you be so rude to me!"


    An awakened master, placed elsewhere, is definitely the first existence in the world.


    But now I can only be like a dog here.


    The former is the inner closed array deep in the valley.


    Different from last time, Li Ling could feel that there was a gap left in the closed array.


    Nearly 100000 of the nine forbidden armies have brought 10000 Rune artillery this time!


    Li Ling raised the flag: "face the crack, boom!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of 10000 Rune guns is not fake. Even awakened masters will be hurt here.


    With the artillery fire, the crack in the inner closed array finally widened.


    Although Lu Huanqi was in pain, he still looked at Li Ling with ridicule.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you are so provocative to xuanxu. You are not far from death!"


    But in Li Ling''s opinion, xuanxu is used to provoke.


    If they were allowed to bully people, wouldn''t they allow mortal resistance.


    how absurd!


    It doesn''t make sense to put it anywhere!


    When the crack was bigger, Li Ling could see a surge of aura overflowing from the inner closed array.


    And all of them are of the level of Zifu Qi!


    They can enjoy better aura in it. They can only eat their leftovers on earth!


    With the crack big enough to pass through a person, people finally see a person coming out of it.


    His appearance is similar to that of land magic chess. He is also a master of magic, but his clothes are obviously more primitive.


    "Brother, brother, help me!"


    Lu magic chess knows it''s his own.


    The man who came out of the xuanxu is Lu Huan''s eldest brother, Lu Huan Liang!


    When Lu huanliang came out, she was surprised.


    "Little chess, let you experience in the mortal world. How did you become like this?"


    Lu Huan Liang didn''t pay attention to the nine forbidden armies around him at all. He just felt that his brother was a little surprised.


    "Elder brother, help me! The Yanming Dynasty on earth has been reversed! It''s really reversed! They not only beat me like this, but also killed Zhao Damao of Zhenwu Pavilion!"


    "What? Can anyone kill the awakening master?"


    Obviously, this is somewhat different from what Lu huanliang usually understands.


    The mortal world is just the mortal world. At most, there are some extreme realm experts who have picked up the inheritance of the Jedi.


    How could there be an awakening master.


    Even if there is an awakening master, it is unlikely to kill Zhao Damao.


    The disciples of Zhenwu pavilion are always famous for their martial arts cultivation. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. How can anyone kill him in the world.


    "Brother, save me! It''s too late if you don''t save me!"


    Lu huanliang felt that her brother was very humiliating, but he was also a family member. There was no way to save him.


    He looked at Li Ling as if he was the leader here, so he said, "let him go. I''m too busy to fight recently."


    Lu Huan''s face is really big.


    In front of so many people, he said to let Lu magic chess go.


    What a face!


    Hearing this guy say so, Li Ling smiled.


    "I''ll hear you again?"


    "Are you deaf? I said let him go. I''m too lazy to kill you."


    In Lu''s view, all this is taken for granted.


    No matter what they do, the people in xuanxu are one head higher than them. For thousands of years, they have been so superior.


    To give orders to mortals is to look down upon mortals.


    If ordinary people dare to challenge, they will kill them directly.


    At the beginning, there was a big state called att state, which was directly sunk by the eight Jedi because it didn''t obey discipline.


    Now these mortals will only be worse than the original people.


    Since it''s worse, why don''t you listen.


    When Lu huanliang took everything for granted, Li Ling directly carried the landing magic chess to the front of the crack.


    "Well, it''s your honor to give him to me. The Lu family will remember your credit and won''t kill you this time."


    Just as Lu huanliang turned to take his brother back to xuanxu, Li Ling directly ordered: "fire!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was another burst of gunfire, and 10000 Rune guns were fired.


    Li Ling dodged, and Lu magic chess was directly blasted to death.


    As for Lu huanliang, he himself was seriously injured.


    "You, you... You mortal cultivator dare to fire at xuanxu..."


    "Yes, I did. How about it?"


    Thanks to Lu huanliang, he is a master of awakening, but even if he is a master of awakening, he is black and blue.


    After being bombarded by a rune gun, he was basically abandoned in his life.


    "Do you know the consequences of provoking xuanxu!"


    "You want to be sunk in the Ming Dynasty, don''t you?"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Li Ling also slapped Lu huanliang in the face.


    "I admire the arrogance of your xuanxu practitioners. Do you think the world really needs to listen to your words to live?"


    "Hehe, your tone is very strong, but you will know the power of xuanxu soon!"


    "Xuanxu is not fierce. I don''t know. I just know you''re not fierce!"


    Li Ling grabbed the collar of the landing phantom, like dragging a dog.


    "Today, I Li Zailin just want to tell xuanxu that the mortal world will no longer tolerate you!"


    At this moment, Lu huanliang reacted.


    It seems that Li Ling did not do this by himself, but he represented the mortal resistance to xuanxu.


    "OK! Li Zailin, isn''t he?"


    Lu Huan Liang took out a jade slip and crushed it directly. He was giving a tip.


    Li Ling is angry.


    "Don''t you dare to report!"

 Chapter 638

    Li Ling was curious about the people who came out of the xuanxu ruins. They all had the same superior momentum.


    It''s as if the world is to let them fish and meat.


    In that case, give them a good lesson.


    Isn''t Lu huanliang trying to call people? Li Ling wants to see who he can call and can resist 10000 Rune guns!


    As for the waiting process, Li Ling let all the soldiers humiliate Lu huanliang at will.


    Either let the dog bite him or feed him some insects.


    Anyway, I''m ready to work with xuanxu. It''s not bad.


    Maybe Lu huanliang didn''t expect to be so humiliated one day.


    But who can blame this? Who makes him have to look for trouble.


    Wait left and right, and the people inside won''t come out.


    Lu huanliang was disillusioned.


    "Father! How can you give me up!"


    At the moment, Lu huanliang seemed to understand that the Lu family was ready to give him up.


    Needless to say, the so-called Lu family people already know the situation outside, but they can''t guarantee that they can resist 10000 Rune guns.


    Unless the whole xuanxu is dispatched directly, it is possible to be afraid of these Rune artillery.


    Maybe the nine forbidden troops can''t beat the collection of all monks in xuanxu, but it should be no difficulty to compete with only one Lu family.


    For a moment, the crack of the inner closed array began to narrow, and Lu huanliang knew he was going to die.


    If the Lu family gave him up, wouldn''t they die of humiliation in the world in the future.


    Even if the Lu family informed all the forces in the xuanxu and then came to revenge on the earth, Lu huanliang was already dead at that time!


    "Boom! You can''t make the crack smaller!"


    There was another barrage of gunfire.


    But this time, it''s useless. Obviously, someone inside the closed array is operating the array and wants to close the array temporarily.


    Li Ling knows that the next time it is opened, it will be when xuanxu is ready to kill Kyushu.


    No, they must not be allowed to do so.


    When Li lingla landed, he was about to rush into xuanxu. At this time, the crack was only enough for one person, and the nine forbidden troops had no time to pass.


    Everyone was surprised to see Li Ling pass through the crack.


    The nine generals are also discussing what to do.


    But they could hear Li Ling say, "if everyone is stationed here, the inner closed array will open again. If it''s not me who came out at that time, shoot me to death!"


    "Please obey the order of governor Li!"


    Therefore, the nine imperial guards decided to wait here. Although the battle with xuanxu was somewhat different from what they expected, they knew that they must obey Li Ling''s orders.


    As the crack became smaller and smaller, dumb couldn''t help rushing over.


    She knew there would be many dangers in xuanxu, but she didn''t want Li Ling to be alone.


    She has lost Li Ling twice. This time, even if she dies, she will die together.


    When dumb also rushed in, the cracks in the inner closed array were all closed.


    There seemed to be nothing left except those craters left on the ground.


    However, the nine imperial guards still chose to wait outside as firm as a rock.


    When Li Ling crossed the inner closed array and entered the xuanxu ruins, it was the overwhelming Qi of Zifu that wrapped himself.


    He had never thought that there could be such a strong purple house in the world before.


    Now when he saw it, he knew how violent the xuanxu ruins were.


    Sure enough, as in the legend, the Qi of the purple house in the eight Jedi is a hundred times that of the earth!


    The so-called xuanxu is a relatively large space.


    This is a place attached to the mortal world. If there is no mortal world as the foundation, I''m afraid the xuanxu will not exist.


    Just as Li Ling was about to walk around, dumb came in.


    "Dumb? You..."


    Li Ling wanted to say something, but she was dumb but rushed over and hugged him: "no, leave me. We are together!"


    Although Li Ling knew that xuanxu was dangerous, he also understood the reason why dumb mute said this.


    Li Ling touched her dumb head and was very relieved: "well, even if we die, we will die together."


    Dumb nodded heavily. She thought so in her heart. Even if she died, she would die together!


    Lu huanliang, who was black and blue beside him, just sneered: "hehe, you suffering lovers, since you dare to step into the xuanxu ruins, it is your time to die!"


    Li Ling suddenly stretched out her hand and directly pulled out Lu huanliang''s tongue.


    The Lu Huan Liang screamed with pain. He looked at Li Ling with extremely angry eyes, but he couldn''t speak.


    This is the consequence of daring to threaten or ridicule Li Ling.


    At this time, Li Ling began to pay attention to where the so-called xuanxu was.


    In short, it is almost one-third the size of Jingzhou.


    There are no mortals, all are practitioners.


    Here, the lowest level practitioners are all true realms. There are countless heaven realm masters, and there are as many extreme realms as cattle hair.


    Although it is difficult to awaken, it must be much easier for practitioners in xuanxu to awaken than in the world.


    There are so many Zifu Qi. In addition, they have inherited some ancient cultivation methods. How difficult can it be to get Reiki into the brain.


    No wonder they can squeeze the earth.


    With such strength, how can you not squeeze the world.


    If they go out in full force, there will be no resistance to them in the world.


    However, fortunately, now there are Rune artillery in the world, which can resist more or less.


    At the moment, Li Ling didn''t think so much. He just wanted to give the Lu family some color to see.


    He searched Lu huanliang''s brain by using the art of mind and spirit, found the location of Lu''s house, and went there.


    Through the information in Lu huanliang''s brain, Li Ling also knows.


    It turned out that xuanxu was not monolithic, but divided into three sects.


    Qingxu gate, Zhenwu Pavilion, tianxuanzong.


    Above the three sects, there is another place called worry free island.


    It is said that worry free Island usually has no instructions to the three sects, but the three sects must listen to worry free island.


    Worry free island itself is not a sect, but it has an indisputable position in xuanxu.


    Usually, the three sects fight with each other. Once worry free Island asks them to stop, they must stop.


    At the same time, if worry free Island ordered them to rush out of xuanxu to attack the mortal world, they must also listen to the order.


    When the state of Yate was sunk, it was the order of worry free island.


    At present, the Lu family still has a position in xuanxu. After all, the Lu family belongs to the extension of the power of tianxuanzong, and their family members have basically practiced in tianxuanzong.


    Since Lu huanliang is in Li Ling''s hand, Li Ling will take the Lu family for an operation.


    "Li Zailin, it''s your honor to enter xuanxu, and it''s also your time of death!" Lu huanliang said.


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Well, then I''ll show you the power of the world!"

 Chapter 639

    The Lu family is beside a small river. They have a manor. It seems that it is not very different from the layout of the world, but the bricks and tiles here are full of aura.


    Sure enough, the people in xuanxu have unique advantages. Even ordinary houses are better than earthly feng shui treasure land.


    Li Ling appeared over Lu''s house with a landing phantom.


    By this time, the Lu family had all stood out.


    "Dad! Magic chess has been killed by him. Now he still wants to kill the child!"


    Although Lu huanliang was seriously injured, as long as he reached the door of his home, he had hope to live.


    The owner of the Lu family is a guy named Lu Zhibu.


    At the moment, Lu stopped and stood up. He looked at Li Ling with cold eyes.


    "You are the most powerful Li Zailin in the world, aren''t you?"


    "The Lu family in xuanxu must die today!"


    Lu Zhibu obviously didn''t expect Li Ling to have so much courage and courage.


    But now that he has come, Lu Zhibu will not spare him.


    "Dad, help me!"


    Lu Huan liang thought his father would save him, but in fact, Lu Huan Liang had been abandoned before.


    Before, at the gate of xuanxu, they almost shut Lu huanliang out.


    Now that he has come in, Lu Zhibu naturally has to change his face.


    "Li Zailin, let my son go. I can let go of the past with you." Lu Zhibu said.


    Seeing that his father had to save himself, Lu huanliang felt much more comfortable.


    Lord Lu spoke in person. It should be a certainty.


    Anyone thinks it should be, but Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    Li Ling said directly, "let bygones be bygones?"


    "Yes, let bygones be bygones."


    "If you kneel down and apologize now, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Lu Zhibu never dreamed that Li Ling could say such a thing.


    "Li Zailin, are you a little arrogant?"


    Maybe, but what if it''s arrogant.


    Today, Li Ling is going to do an earth shaking event. He wants to show the people of xuanxu their earthly dignity.


    "I count three, three, two."


    Li Ling directly counted out two figures. It seemed that she didn''t want to give Lu a chance to stop.


    Of course, Lu Zhibu was very angry.


    "My Lu family has been in xuanxu for 700 years! How can you..."


    "One!"


    Click.


    Li Ling pinched Lu huanliang''s neck when he landed and stopped.


    Since the Lu family doesn''t bow down, Li Ling tries to make him bow down.


    In xuanxu, there are many families like the Lu family, if not as many as cattle hair.


    Li Ling is going to operate on the Lu family today!


    Lu Zhibu has two sons dead, one of whom was killed face to face, which is a great humiliation for him.


    How can the people in xuanxu be easily killed by mortals.


    But Li lingcai, no matter where he is from, Li Ling is going to kill him today!


    In this case, no one can think things will be good or bad.


    Lu stopped and rushed up directly.


    "Let you see the wonders of the Lu family!"


    "Shocking thunder!"


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    Then a sky thunder fell. The sky thunder contained a very powerful aura, and the attack power was very fierce!


    If so, a sky thunder can destroy a small village directly.


    But who is Li Ling.


    How can Li Ling let Lu stop and defeat?


    "Thunder, isn''t it?"


    I thought Li Ling would sacrifice heaven''s sword to fight. In fact, Li Linggen wouldn''t.


    He directly learned how to land and stop, which also led to a shocking thunder!


    Two thunder and lightning intersected, and the whole scene was deafening!


    Even the Lu family felt that it seemed a little beyond their imagination.


    How can a mortal be shocked by their thunder!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a loud noise, Lu stopped and felt numb in his hands and feet.


    His own lightning was useless, and he was hit by Li Ling''s lightning.


    No matter what he thought, he didn''t expect such a person in the world.


    Lu Zhibu certainly doesn''t want to believe it, but now he is facing Li Ling. He can''t believe it or not.


    At this juncture, Lu Zhibu felt that he should be more powerful.


    "Sky thunder punishment!"


    Three hundred thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. Although the single one is weaker, it is much more powerful than the previous shocking thunder.


    Lu Zhibu has considerable self-confidence. He feels that even if Li Ling is powerful, he can''t escape this thunder punishment.


    "Li Zailin, do you think this move is easy to learn? I''ll see if you learn another one!"


    Lu Zhibu took it for granted that Li Ling was learning from him before, so he could play like himself.


    He felt that Tianlei punishment could not be learned by Li Ling, so he was a little unscrupulous.


    But Lu stopped wrong.


    "Today, I will kill you with earthly tricks!"


    an irresistible force!


    Thunderbolt is a common move in lightning magic.


    But Li Ling remembered that this was the move of Zuo Lei and Zuo Ting, the leading brothers in Gutong county.


    Speaking of those two people, Li Ling felt that they had a strong understanding of cultivation and perseverance.


    Although they have not become the extreme state in their life, they have not even become kings.


    But that can''t blame them, only the lack of earthly aura.


    If Zuo Lei and Zuo Ting had such a aura environment, they might even wake up.


    It doesn''t help that no matter how talented a person is, he hasn''t been reincarnated in a good environment.


    But today, Li Ling decided to use their brothers'' moves against Lu Zhibu.


    Although there is not enough aura in the mortal world, some moves have also been painstakingly thought out by many practitioners for many years. Once there is aura blessing, it can definitely make the world stare.


    Just before Tianlei punished the 300 thunder and lightning, Lu stopped in a moment and was stunned.


    "This, what is this?"


    Following the sky thunder punishment, it turned out to be 10000 lightning!


    Really, it''s 10000!


    No one thought Li Ling could show such a powerful magic.


    The moves of Zuo Lei and Zuo Ting combined with the aura of xuanxu really made Lei Wanjun into 10000 thunders!


    Lu Zhibu was still in a daze just now, but he was about to turn and run away.


    But it seems too late.


    Just before he had time to run, 10000 lightning fell directly on their Lu house like pouring lake water.


    Lu Zhibu, a awakened Xiaocheng, was killed on the spot!


    Yes, a man who practiced thunder all his life was killed by thunder.


    Not long ago, he thought it was absolutely easy to kill Li Ling.


    After Lu Zhibu died, the storm is not over.


    Ten thousand thunder and lightning continued to land on Lu jiazhuangyuan.


    In order to be afraid of not killing them, Li Ling is going to play a big game for them.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!

 Chapter 640

    Above is lightning, below is fire.


    After Lu Zhibu died, other Lu family members were also punished.


    There were howling voices everywhere in the fire.


    There are also many Lu family members begging for mercy.


    It looks like they''re innocent.


    In fact, no one in xuanxu is innocent!


    Since they dare to squeeze the mortal, then don''t be afraid of mortal revenge!


    Li Lingping seldom killed innocent people indiscriminately, but today, he just wants to let the people in xuanxu know that if he wants to bully the world, the Lu family will come to an end!


    Lujiazhuang garden, a place that has been inherited for 700 years.


    After Li Ling''s baptism, it soon became a ruin.


    It''s not enough just to be a ruin. Li Ling drew the water from the nearby river to brush the ashes of Lu Jiachong.


    There was nothing on the earth except a piece of scorched earth that was burned black.


    The Lu family seems to have never existed.


    After killing these people, Li Ling began to meditate.


    The aura in xuanxu is rich, and it is a hundred times that of the outside. Why don''t Li Ling seize this opportunity to practice.


    Originally, Li Ling had awakened. If she could practice here, it would be good to reach the awakening Dacheng.


    But Li Ling knew that his destruction of the Lu family would certainly make xuanxu angry, especially tianxuanzong!


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. As long as his strength is strong enough, he will never be afraid.


    Similarly, dumb people are not afraid.


    Dumb sat beside Li Ling and accompanied him to practice. Even if there were thousands of difficulties and dangers ahead, she would go down with Li Ling.


    Since the destruction of the Lu family, it has also brought great shock to some small sects and scattered cultivation around.


    Many people want to come and see who killed the Lu family.


    Li Ling was practicing well, but a large group of people surrounded her.


    These people have both heaven and extreme conditions, but they have not awakened.


    When facing Li Ling, those small sects only dare to look far away, for fear that they will suffer the same result as the Lu family after angering this guy.


    "You see, this is Li Zailin on earth!"


    "When did mortal people become so bold?"


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve seen an earthly cultivator in my long life."


    "It is said that the earthly aura is thin, and no one has awakened so far. How did this guy awaken?"


    "There may be some strange way."


    "He destroyed the Lu family. Tianxuanzong will not let him go."


    "There''s a good play. The golden silk Taoist of tianxuanzong is Lu Zhibu''s master. The golden silk Taoist will never let him go."


    "You mean Taoist Jin Si, that... That..."


    "Yes! The genius who showed his excellence when he was young and was selected to attend classes on worry free island!"


    "My God, with Taoist Jinsi here, isn''t Li Zailin going to die!"


    The people around are talking. Anyway, they all think Li Ling is not far from death.


    No one is optimistic about Li Ling.


    Of course, these words also spread to the dumb ears.


    Dumb is very angry.


    Mastiff barking soul!


    Wolf howling snow!


    Huxiao Zhenshan!


    Bear roars at everything!


    Lion War roar!


    Dumb directly gave these people five voices to express their dissatisfaction in such a mental attack.


    Today''s mute is less than the extreme state, but she has the blessing of the surrounding aura, and her cultivation has the realm of a king.


    No one expected that the little girl around Li Ling was so powerful.


    The crowd suddenly whirled around.


    "Oh, no, No."


    "I''ve never seen such a powerful mind attack!"


    "What kind of mind attack is this?"


    The practitioners below the extreme state can''t stand it, but the mute doesn''t care about those. The mute wants to make them pay the price. Do they dare to talk nonsense in the future.


    But there are also many extreme state masters around. They just feel a little uncomfortable when they face the dumb mental attack.


    At this time, a young man who was watching the excitement said coldly, "hum, you can take a shot at this mental attack."


    When we looked closely, we found that the speaker was Yu Anhe of Zhenwu Pavilion!


    "Look, Yu Anhe seems to be mocking the little girl."


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t dare to ridicule the people around Li Zailin."


    "I don''t think Yu Anhe will be afraid. After all, he is also from Zhenwu Pavilion."


    "It is said that Yu Anhe is the grandson of elder Yu Lun of Zhenwu Pavilion. It seems that he can wake up next year."


    "You can wake up not only next year. Look at the beautiful woman beside him. That''s the nanci girl of Qingxu gate!"


    "Nanci girl! The one recognized as the adoptive daughter by the leader of Qingxu sect! What does she have to do with Yu Anhe?"


    "Don''t you know that? Yu Anhe and nanci will get married next month."


    "What! Qingxu sect married the disciples of Zhenwu pavilion? That''s awesome!"


    They are talented and beautiful, have noble origins and good accomplishments. If these people can get married, they can certainly be said to be strong and strong.


    Although they are only in the extreme state now, with such a noble birth, awakening is not just around the corner.


    "I really envy them. They are born in a large family, can marry and wake up."


    Yu Anhe enjoys the boasting and praise of others.


    As if he were the protagonist of the venue.


    As everyone knows, Li Ling has killed four awakenings.


    At this time, Yu Anhe said again, "the man is very powerful, but that''s all. As for the little girl, it''s estimated that she can be a servant girl in my room."


    Hearing Yu Anhe say so, nanci frowned.


    This Nan Ci was born as beautiful as a lotus. Even if she frowned, it was difficult to hide her face.


    Although she and Yu Anhe are engaged, she is dissatisfied with Yu Anhe''s lofty attitude at this time.


    Although they are only in the extreme situation, they also have the momentum of awakened friars by virtue of being tough backstage.


    Nanci felt bad, so he said, "brother Yu, don''t say that. The little girl is just a little unhappy. What''s more, Li Zailin beside her is very powerful."


    "Hum, what dare you say? Is it difficult for Li Zailin to kill me?"


    Nan CI frowned again.


    She always felt that there was something wrong between Yu an and this man, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Just let him go. Anyway, it''s impossible for nanci to change his husband now.


    Although she couldn''t stand Yu an and this state, she didn''t dare to repent.


    "Sister Ci, what''s the matter with you? Is it difficult that I blame these mortal practitioners, which makes you unhappy?"


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Before nanci could reply, Yu Anhe felt as if he had been attacked by his mind.


    Looking back, it was dumb!


    "You want to die, don''t you?"

 Chapter 641

    Dumb felt that Yu an and this man were disgusting.


    She wants Yu Anhe to pay the price.


    She specially took out the hundred war horn and went to Yu Anhe to blow it.


    If he could not feel the dumb attack before, it would be different now.


    Yu Anhe instantly felt his mind was in disorder, as if he were being chased, torn and bitten by 10000 beasts.


    "Little sister, come on..."


    Seeing that mute was so angry, nanci immediately felt that it was difficult to do it.


    She knows that Yu Anhe is not a good quarrel. These two people are from the earth. If they offend Yu Anhe, it will be difficult to clean up later.


    But dumb doesn''t care about that.


    Who says Li Ling is not good!


    Yu Anhe pinched his own people when he was attacked by the mind.


    Fortunately, his cultivation was profound, so he soon recovered.


    He was naturally very angry at such an attack.


    "You, die!"


    Yu Anhe originally wanted to take the mute as a servant girl. This treatment is very good for people in xuanxu.


    Anyone will want it.


    As long as Yu Anhe gives an order, many people will flock to it.


    But dumb is different.


    Even if mute is a servant girl, she will only be Li Ling''s servant girl in her life!


    Where does Yu an match!


    "Little girl, go quickly. It''s too dangerous here. Don''t make trouble."


    Nanci hopes he can persuade the mute away, but in this case, how can it be so easy to persuade.


    Yu Anhe has a momentum that doesn''t want to let her go.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you when Li Zailin wakes up now? You think I''ll be afraid of you if you can destroy the Lu family, don''t you?"


    While he was talking, Yu Anhe drew out a long sword. He was going to kill the mute!


    "Brother Yu, calm down." nanci still wanted to continue to persuade, but it seemed that he couldn''t persuade anyway.


    "Today, I''ll kill the little girl first. I don''t believe Li dare to move around when he is practicing again. I don''t believe he''s not afraid of going crazy!"


    The long sword is raised, and Yu Anhe has decided to kill the mute.


    No matter how nanci tried to persuade him, Yu Anhe just didn''t listen.


    Dumb and not afraid, she is ready to pick up the hundred battles horn and blow it again, even if it is life-threatening. She just can''t tolerate Yu an and such people!


    The onlookers were watching and laughing.


    "People on earth are stupid. Even Yu an and dare to provoke them."


    "Wait until Yu an and kill the girl, and then tianxuanzong''s people will kill Li Zailin again, and they will really die here."


    "How can mortals fight with xuanxu? It''s impossible!"


    Even so, mortals are not qualified to fight xuanxu anyway.


    Maybe Li Zailin can destroy the Lu family in a moment, but he can''t fight xuanxu in the world!


    This is a doomed thing. Who can change it.


    All the onlookers were watching the excitement, and no one was willing to say a word for the mute except nanci.


    Some people even added fuel to the fire: "young Xia Yu, do it. It just shows the prestige of your Zhenwu Pavilion!"


    "Yes, young Xia Yu, hurry up! If you don''t do it again, it won''t be fun."


    "You don''t have to run in from the mortal world and two people will be arrogant."


    So Yu an and are really ready to do it.


    Just as he was about to kill dumb, a sword wind came from behind him!


    Yu Anhe was pierced by the sword wind before he reacted!


    When they looked, they found that it was Li Ling!


    "He... Isn''t he practicing?"


    "If you stop practicing halfway, I''m afraid you won''t be possessed!"


    "My God, he will save the girl even at the risk of becoming possessed?"


    Li Ling is really possessed.


    He won''t do this unless he has to.


    Of course, he knows what it means to be possessed.


    Maybe soon his cultivation will fall back to the time when he was just possessed.


    But even this price can''t let Li Ling sit idly by.


    At the moment, Li Ling looks like the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He stood behind Yu Anhe like a devil, but Yu Anhe''s heart had been taken out by him.


    "Yu Anhe, right? Die!"


    Yu an and himself didn''t expect such a result.


    He only has the cultivation of extreme state, and Li Ling is now possessed during his awakening.


    The devil''s cultivation can greatly increase his cultivation. Although he will be punished quite a lot later, at the moment, Li Ling is invincible!


    Nan CI widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    "Li... Li Zailin... Don''t kill... Don''t kill him..."


    It''s not that nanci loves Yu Anhe, but because she is kind-hearted. She knows what trouble she will encounter after killing Yu Anhe.


    This is the grandson of elder Yu Lun of Zhenwu Pavilion. You can''t kill him casually even if you haven''t reached the state of awakening.


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care so much.


    He not only killed Yu Anhe, but also others.


    The people around me just mocked and added fuel to the fire.


    Since they don''t believe that mortals can do great things, Li Ling will give them a look!


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Ten thousand blood crows appeared in the sky.


    Under the command of Li Ling, these blood crows directly began to attack the onlookers.


    Most of the practitioners who are watching are small sects, and some are not even qualified to enter the casual cultivation of small sects.


    They simply can''t compete with Li Ling at this moment.


    Even the masters of the awakening realm may not work in front of Li Ling, not to mention them.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah!"


    "Li Zailin is crazy!"


    "Don''t..."


    After a burst of wailing and screaming, 70% of the onlookers died directly.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    They had come to see the excitement, but now so many people have died, and the matter is finally big enough to swallow them up.


    Even if there are all kinds of screams, Li Ling is not ready to leave them alive.


    Their accomplishments are much higher than those of those practitioners in the world, but for Li Ling, it''s just hard to kill.


    It''s just hard work. I can''t kill it.


    Nanci looked stunned. Looking at Li Ling killing so many people, she didn''t know what to do.


    She was also surprised.


    Can such a little girl make Li Zailin angry to the point of killing people even if he goes crazy?


    However, nanci should be glad because she is the only one present who has not been attacked.


    Li Ling is not unreasonable. Since Nan CI has spoken for the dumb, Li Ling won''t hit her.


    As for others, damn death, the injury that should be hurt.


    This is the biggest trauma suffered by xuanxu in history. No one believes that this kind of thing is done by a mortal cultivator.


    The rest of the wounded who are still alive do not dare to ridicule. In their eyes, they are afraid.


    When everyone was at a loss, suddenly a man flew from afar.


    "Look! Lu Zhibu''s master, that''s the golden silk Taoist of tianxuanzong!"


    "Taoist Jin Si is coming!"

 Chapter 642

    Taoist Jinsi, a member of tianxuanzong.


    As the three major sects in xuanxu, tianxuanzong is not easy to provoke.


    The Lu family practiced in tianxuanzong.


    Now that the Lu family has been destroyed, tianxuanzong cannot ignore it.


    As soon as Taoist Jinsi came, he saw corpses all over the ground and those who had not died lying on the ground screaming.


    To tell you the truth, even Taoist Jin Si, a practitioner who has awakened and achieved great success, feels a little incredible.


    When Taoist Jinsi saw Li Ling who had become possessed, he asked, "who killed our tianxuanzong?"


    "Kill, how!"


    Now Li Ling''s mood is very unstable. Anyone who goes crazy will actually face this instability.


    Taoist Jin Si didn''t know what to say.


    Nanci still advised Li Ling and dumb: "this is the master of tianxuanzong. Don''t fight with it."


    In nanci''s eyes, maybe Li Ling can destroy the Lu family, maybe kill all the people who were watching just now, or maybe kill Yu Anhe.


    But he can''t beat Taoist Jin Si.


    As we all know, Taoist Jinsi is not a good man. It was he who walked out of the xuanxu five hundred years ago that made the mortals pay a certain price.


    Every 500 years, xuanxu will send several people out to let the mortals accept that kind of unequal conditions.


    Last time, Taoist Jin Si went out to do it.


    At that time, Taoist Jin Si left a great reputation in the world. All disobedient people were killed, and there was no chance at all.


    Now five hundred years later, xuanxu was going to hand over this task to Lu magic chess.


    As a result, the whole Lu family was destroyed because of Lu magic chess.


    Li Ling did all this.


    Now Li Ling is standing here. What will happen to Taoist Jin Si?


    People thought that Taoist Jin Si must kill Li Ling whether to make the mortal surrender or to avenge the Lu family.


    Taoist Jinsi looked at Li Ling''s crazy appearance and was slightly dissatisfied.


    But he said something incredible.


    "Li Zailin, you are already the first in the world. To tell the truth, you are qualified to enter the xuanxu."


    People were stunned at this.


    "What does Taoist Jin Si mean?"


    "Is Li Zailin qualified to enter xuanxu?"


    Instead, Li Ling didn''t take it seriously. He directly asked, "really? How?"


    Taoist Jinsi said high on the ground, "it''s not easy to see your cultivation. Why don''t I give you a place to officially enter the xuanxu market and accept you as an apprentice. In the future, you can join our Xuanzong to practice well."


    When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    "What? Taoist Jinsi wants to take Li Zailin as his disciple!"


    "Will Li Zailin also become a member of xuanxu?"


    "If Li came to worship Xuanzong in heaven again, wouldn''t it mean that he didn''t have to be afraid of elder Yu Lun''s revenge!"


    Li Ling killed Yu Anhe before. Sooner or later, he will be retaliated by elder Yu Lun of Zhenwu Pavilion.


    But if he agreed to worship Taoist Jinsi as a teacher and become a disciple of tianxuanzong in the future, wouldn''t he be afraid if tianxuanzong covered him!


    "What a dog''s life! Li Zailin''s life is great!"


    "That is to say, how can you have such a good life!"


    "If he enters tianxuanzong, we who have been beaten by him will salute when we meet him."


    "Alas, maybe everyone has his own life. I have such a good life as Li Zailin!"


    Nanci also felt good.


    Nanci is really kind. I hope Li Ling and dumb won''t be hurt.


    If they insist on their own way, they will die in xuanxu.


    "Li Zailin, it''s good to worship Taoist Jinsi as a teacher. You can practice your skills in tianxuanzong in the future. You can also have a certain position in xuanxu."


    Everyone thought it was a very good thing for Li Ling.


    Not only has the trouble gone before, but also has a backer in the future.


    How to see how appropriate!


    Only Li Ling thinks it can''t.


    Soon, Li Ling said, "what are you? Let me worship you as my teacher."


    This remark shocked the whole audience.


    "He, what did he say?"


    "Taoist Jin Si wants to take him as an apprentice. Doesn''t he agree?"


    "I don''t just disagree. It seems that Taoist Jin Si didn''t pay attention to him at all."


    "And still scolding!"


    "This, this Li Zailin should not be crazy!"


    "There''s not enough brain."


    "He must be so possessed that he doesn''t have enough brains."


    Everyone knows that Li Ling has been possessed, but everyone thinks he should not be stupid.


    But now I see, this is a fool.


    Taoist Jinsi thought Li Ling was dizzy.


    "Li Zailin, I advise you to calm down. When I''m an apprentice, I can keep you safe. Don''t die because of your impulse!"


    Li Ling sneered. He turned his head and looked dumb.


    Dumb nodded and then shouted, "tianxuanzong, don''t deserve it. Let your Lord, come here and kneel down to apologize!"


    "What?"


    "Li Zailin is crazy. His little girl is crazy!"


    As we all know, Li Ling may be crazy if she is possessed, but her mute should be normal.


    Unexpectedly, dumb speech is even more rampant. She even asked the leader of tianxuanzong to come and apologize!


    Nanci didn''t believe what he saw was the real situation at all.


    She never thought that such a situation would happen.


    Why are these two practitioners from the mortal world so rampant in the xuanxu?


    "Don''t provoke Taoist Jin Si any more..."


    No matter how nanci advised, Li Ling and dumb didn''t mean to be afraid.


    If you want to fight, fight. What nonsense!


    When Taoist Jinsi was very angry, Li Ling went up to fight with his sword.


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    Before, everyone thought he was talking stupid, but now his behavior is not just talking stupid, but to fight one of the three sects in xuanxu!


    In everyone''s opinion, when Li Ling is looking for death, Li Ling''s body is full of flames!


    "Come on, thief of xuanxu! Come on!"


    I don''t know how many people Li Ling has killed since she entered xuanxu.


    He doesn''t mind killing a few more!


    Taoist Jinsi took out two groups of gold silk in an instant!


    "Top quality weapon! This is top quality weapon!"


    Nanci wants to tell Li Ling not to compete with the awakening master who has the top-grade Taoist instrument!


    What''s more, Taoist Jin Si is an expert who kills people without blinking an eye.


    "Li Zailin, toast without penalty. Today I''ll show you the power of xuanxu!"


    For a moment, two gold wires flashed in front of Li Ling.


    Many swords and swords suddenly appeared on the two gold wires.


    Seeing the Taoist shaking the gold wire with his fingers, he can see that a gold wire has become eighteen kinds of weapons!


    "This is Taoist Jinsi''s Tianxuan eighteen soldiers! They are quite powerful! Even the experts of Zhenwu Pavilion and Qingxu gate should guard against them."


    "Look! Li Zailin rushed straight up!"


    "What a madman he is!"

 Chapter 643

    Taoist Jin Si''s eighteen weapons are dancing like clouds and flowing water.


    As a master of awakening, countless people have died in his hands.


    How could Li Ling escape.


    At this time, Li Ling felt that the other party was just like this.


    Facing the blockade of 18 kinds of weapons, Li Ling only cut one sword with Tianzhu sword, and one of his gold wires was broken!


    "What''s going on?"


    "All the top-grade Taoist devices can be cut off?"


    "What grade is his sword?"


    People were so surprised. Obviously, Taoist Jin Si was also surprised.


    Taoist Jin Si has never seen an opponent like Li Ling before.


    Not to mention he came from earth.


    At this moment, jinsidao noticed something wrong.


    "After this guy became possessed... How so strong!"


    In fact, from the perspective of cultivation, Li Ling was just tied with Taoist Jinsi.


    But because he has been possessed, the powerful aura and evil Qi in his body are boiling!


    In this case, Li Ling''s combat effectiveness soared!


    In the past, if people were possessed, they would become weaker, but Li Ling was obviously different from others.


    His obsession will make him stronger!


    But this strength has consequences.


    Li Ling knows that after about two hours, she may have to retreat from cultivation.


    However, Li Ling can''t manage so many things.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    A gorgeous set of swordsmanship was played, and the second gold wire was cut off.


    At this time, Taoist Jinsi finally realized that Li Ling, who was possessed by evil, was not easy to provoke.


    Taoist Jinsi was scratched with many blood marks by Tianzhu sword.


    Even if he wants to stop the bleeding, he can''t.


    People watching the war on the ground were stunned to see this behind the scenes.


    "This... Li Zailin fought with Taoist Jin Si in different directions?"


    "Come and go? Don''t open your eyes and lie. He has come and gone. It''s like beating Taoist Jin Si unilaterally!"


    Yes, indeed.


    Taoist Jinsi was originally very powerful, but in the face of Li Ling who was possessed by evil, he could only choose to retreat step by step.


    After a while, Taoist Jin Si was already black and blue.


    "Li Zailin! I''ll kill you when your state of being possessed is over!"


    Taoist Jinsi is not a fool. Of course he knows why Li Ling is strong at the moment, so he can only run!


    If you don''t run again, I''m afraid the whole person will be finished.


    He doesn''t want to be killed by Li Ling.


    So Taoist Jinsi hurried back to fly. He believed that as long as he flew back to tianxuanzong, he would be able to solve these problems.


    At that time, as long as he waited in tianxuanzong for two hours, Li Ling couldn''t do anything with him.


    Even though Li Ling is irritable now, he also knows what Taoist Jin Si thinks.


    "Do you think you can avoid death by running!"


    Li Ling chased after him like the same murderous God. No matter where Taoist Jinsi went, he would keep chasing him!


    Taoist Jinsi felt that he was already very fast.


    But he vaguely felt that Li Ling was following him.


    From time to time, Li Ling gave him two swords. Taoist Jinsi, who was already black and blue, had to endure the pain and return to tianxuanzong.


    As long as he can return to tianxuanzong, he will be safe.


    After a while, he saw the Mountain Gate of tianxuanzong. At the moment, he was very excited and thought that he could be safe at last.


    He vowed to let Li Ling pay the price of bleeding after two hours!


    "Open the mountain gate! Inform the sect leader to meet the thief!"


    The mountain guarding disciples saw that Taoist Jinsi was coming, so they quickly opened the mountain gate!


    But at this moment, Li Ling threw a fireball right at the back of Taoist Jin Si''s head!


    Taoist Jinsi was beaten to the ground before he entered tianxuanzong.


    Falling out of the air doesn''t feel good.


    Taoist Jin Si was panting heavily. He thought he would climb in if he climbed.


    At this time, Li Ling finally rushed behind him.


    Li Ling stepped on Taoist Jin Si''s climbing hand, so that the Taoist couldn''t climb with all his strength.


    "Come and save me! Come and save me!"


    With Taoist Jinsi asking for help, seven people suddenly appeared in front of Li Ling!


    Look carefully, all seven of them have great accomplishments in awakening. They wear clothes of different colors and have a very fierce momentum.


    "Enough, Li Zailin, what else do you want!"


    Seeing these seven people, Taoist Jinsi knew he had been saved.


    This is the leader of tianxuanzong''s seventh hall.


    They are famous for the magic of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang.


    With seven of them, Taoist Jin Si''s life must be saved.


    "Hall leaders, help me, help me..."


    Taoist Jinsi also wanted to make those hall leaders faster, because he didn''t know when Li Ling went crazy.


    Facing the seven awakened masters, Li Ling is still fearless.


    Once Li Ling is possessed, he really doesn''t know what fear is!


    "Li Zailin, let people go!"


    "What if I say no?"


    "If you let people go, our tianxuanzong will promise to let you leave xuanxu safely!"


    The people of tianxuanzong also have the inherent pride of practitioners in xuanxu.


    They clearly want to rob people from Li Ling. As a result, they have to threaten Li Ling.


    At the moment, Li Ling smiled.


    "You really should beat up the people in xuanxu!"


    The seven hall leaders were angry.


    "Li Zailin! Don''t be stubborn!"


    "Don''t our seven hall leaders have this face here!"


    When the so-called seven hall leader surrounded Li Ling, suddenly Li Ling made an action that everyone dared not think of.


    The Tianzhu sword was in Li Ling''s hand. After he made a little effort, the blade plunged into the back of the golden silk Taoist''s head.


    The man who walked out of xuanxu five hundred years ago to frighten the mortals was killed by Li Ling.


    "How about I kill you?"


    After killing Taoist Jinsi, the seventh hall leader was surprised.


    The seven of them are also famous people in xuanxu. When they decided to stand up together and save the life of Taoist Jinsi, they should have been able to save it.


    As a result, Li Ling killed Taoist Jinsi in front of the seven of them.


    "That''s unreasonable! How dare thieves in the world be rampant!"


    "Kill this man. If we don''t kill him, we can''t explain to the patriarch."


    "Gentlemen, don''t be lazy. We must kill the thief first!"


    Soon, the hands of the seven hall leaders gathered light.


    Due to different properties, the colors of those lights are also different.


    "Let the seven of you go together. I can almost kill you!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a rampant earthly cultivator."


    "Since he doesn''t want to live, we''ll send him to the underworld!"

 Chapter 644

    Seven church leaders surrounded Li Ling.


    This is the first time that Li Ling has faced so many awakening masters since her rebirth.


    They are also magic friars. Obviously, their attack power is even stronger.


    Of course, Li Ling''s killing Taoist Jin Si will annoy them, but Li Ling doesn''t regret it.


    Since you want to fight, keep fighting!


    Anyway, Li Ling fought with them with the determination to die.


    If they don''t poke a hole in tianxuanzong, I''m afraid they think that people on earth are slaughtered by them!


    For a moment, seven lights of different colors shot at Li Ling.


    These are seven magic friars who have awakened. Can Li Ling stop them?


    Normally, Li Ling may not be able to stop it.


    But at the moment, he is possessed!


    Although there is only more than one hour left, Li Ling should make good use of this time even if she works hard!


    Bang bang!


    The seven rays of light hit Li Ling. The hall leaders thought that they could decide the outcome with only this blow.


    But after the fight, they found that this was not the case at all!


    Unexpectedly, it was unharmed!


    "How could it be! How could it be!"


    Hall leaders couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. They thought they could easily kill Li Ling, but the results were somewhat different!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, blood exhaustion, no amnesty, start a prairie fire!


    Hall leaders can''t believe such a thing happened. Can they fight back after being illuminated by their seven lights?


    Even their patriarch is unlikely to do so!


    Just a moment later, Li Ling cut off the left arm of the seven of them!


    The seven arms fell to the ground like that, which made people look terrible.


    However, the battle is not over yet. Li Ling must kill it all!


    There will be no shop after this village. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill them, I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future.


    When the seven hall leaders were ready to flee, they heard Li Ling shouting again: "seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars falling!"


    Stars fell in the sky, smashing the Mountain Gate of tianxuanzong like big stones.


    The hall leaders yelled bad. They underestimated Li Ling''s strength again.


    Where did Li Ling come to provoke? It''s clear that she ran to kill the door!


    "Inform the patriarch that someone is coming to kill the door!"


    "Ah --"


    The seven hall leaders wanted to shout the news, but they were already killed before they shouted.


    These are seven masters of awakening, not to mention Xuanzong in heaven, even in the whole xuanxu ruins.


    However, Li Ling said he would kill him.


    Li Ling might not have been able to kill them if he hadn''t gone crazy now.


    Since you have given yourself a chance, how can you let it go.


    At the moment, Xuanzong is being mercilessly smashed by one star after another.


    The disciples of the sect don''t understand what happened, but it''s obvious that they can''t escape this disaster.


    The disciples of Zhenjing and Tianjing were directly killed at the first time.


    There are disciples in the extreme realm who can resist, but their so-called resistance is meaningless.


    At most, the disciples in the extreme realm died a little later than other disciples.


    The rest are the outstanding disciples who have just awakened.


    They seem to be able to hold on for a while, but in principle, they are no better than the seven hall leaders.


    "Eighty seven fairy rolls!"


    Seeing that there were many living people in tianxuanzong, Li Ling offered the immortal roll.


    Suddenly, a large number of virtual shadows of immortals and Hercules rushed out.


    Originally, those awakened disciples could block the falling stars, but as the virtual shadow of the immortal volume rushed out, they had no hope to hide anymore.


    Tianxuanzong has almost three thousand disciples. If these three thousand disciples were placed on earth, they would also ring through one side.


    But Li Ling killed them all in half an hour.


    Really, that''s it. Kill it directly!


    Because Li Ling doesn''t know whether he can beat the sect leader, but if he can''t beat the sect leader, he will kill Tianxuan sect.


    As long as you kill all the people except the patriarch, Xuanzong will be destroyed that day!


    Have you ever heard of a sect with only the leader?


    Therefore, when Li Ling came, she was determined to kill them all!


    What morality, what innocence.


    No one living in xuanxu is innocent!


    After killing tianxuanzong''s disciples, Li Ling shouted, "what patriarch, come out!"


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars Pendant!


    While shouting, Li Ling also used the stars to tear down the house for tianxuanzong.


    Such a cruel means, it is estimated that even a powerful person can''t stop it.


    No one can manage so much at the moment.


    Li Ling will use all means to force the leader of tianxuanzong out today.


    At this moment, an old man finally came out.


    "Li Zailin, you destroy my mountain gate and break my orthodoxy. I''m going to break you to pieces today!"


    At the moment, an old man in colorful robes floated out in front of Li Ling.


    This is the leader of tianxuanzong, tianlaojiu!


    Tian Laojiu has lived for nearly a thousand years. He has never been afraid of anyone in his life. Even those people on worry free Island usually respect him.


    He didn''t think that his tianxuanzong would be destroyed in such a way one day.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come out. Since you came out, you''d better take your life quickly!"


    Li Ling saw the ninth day and found that his cultivation was the peak of awakening!


    The peak of awakening means that the brain has been fully developed.


    No matter thinking, agility or cultivation talent, tianlaojiu is different from ordinary people.


    "Li Zailin, die!"


    The sky has changed!


    Tianlaojiu directly showed his move, which is Tianxiang nine changes.


    "Thunderous! Torrential rain! Strong wind! Falling ice and stones! Black clouds make up! Snow covered China! The sun and the moon rise together! Turn the world around!"


    Soon, Tian Laojiu threw out eight moves.


    It seems that his eight moves are already very powerful.


    Indeed, as he said, the sky suddenly changed.


    But Li Ling is still not afraid.


    "It only takes eight moves to change the sky. It seems that you are not good at learning."


    As Li Ling finished, Tian Laojiu smiled.


    "Li Zailin, you are still too young!"


    The moves of both sides have been divided between the enemy and ourselves in the crisscross, but Li Ling knows that the eight moves of tianlaojiu almost cost all.


    He didn''t know what Tian Laojiu did with those eight moves. It looked like a child''s house.


    But Li Ling clearly saw tianlaojiu smile.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?"


    Li Ling, floating in mid air, knew that tianlaojiu would not admit defeat so easily, but he heard tianlaojiu shouting at the moment.


    "The sky changes nine times, and the stars change!"

 Chapter 645

    The previous eight moves were all foreshadowing.


    The ninth move used by Tian Laojiu is the most powerful!


    passing of night!


    Li Ling could see that it was day, but their sky suddenly turned into night.


    The falling star was suddenly controlled by tianlaojiu.


    All the stars that originally attacked tianlaojiu attacked Li Ling.


    On January 14, he even attacked Li Ling with Li Ling''s things.


    But now Li Ling must break through, or he will be finished himself.


    "Li Zailin, let you taste the feeling of self infliction!"


    Tian Laojiu thought very simply. As long as Li Ling''s moves bite him back, Li Ling will die without a burial place.


    Looking up, the stars in the sky seem to be under the control of Tian Laojiu at will.


    Li Ling''s time is running out.


    Now he can rely on his obsession to fight with him for a while.


    If he goes crazy, Li Ling''s cultivation will be greatly damaged. At that time, he will be killed by Tian Laojiu.


    Therefore, Li Ling must seize the time!


    Just when tianlaojiu arrogantly used the nine changes of the sky, Li Linggang caught the neutral gear.


    "Li Zailin, die!"


    Lao Jiu raised his palm, and the light like a rainbow rushed over Li Ling''s head.


    This time, hiding is death!


    Under such emergencies, Li Ling put all her cultivation into Tianzhu sword.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!


    At this moment, Tian Laojiu felt that the space around him seemed to be suppressed by something.


    "What''s going on? Why is space compressed?"


    Of course, Tian Laojiu doesn''t understand what this move is. He only knows that there is a powerful force to tear himself apart.


    Not only his body, but also his soul and memory!


    "Put it out!"


    "Ah! No -"


    With tianlaojiu''s scream, he turned into a mass of powder.


    Then the dust burned and became ashes.


    Then another wind blew, and even the ashes were not left.


    In this way, tianlaojiu was destroyed.


    He was not only killed, but even reincarnated.


    This is the leader of Tianxuan sect, who has a great reputation in xuanxu.


    But after the destruction of tianlaojiu, Li Ling began to falter.


    When she was still in mid air, Li Ling had changed back to her own appearance.


    The flame around him disappeared, and the heavenly demon body was restored to the mortal body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Then, Li Ling couldn''t help falling down.


    But at the moment of falling, his mouth was filled with a smile.


    The state of being possessed by evil has passed, so Li Ling''s cultivation has been greatly damaged.


    His meridians have been congested. I don''t know how long it will take to unblock them again.


    He was so tired that he began to fall involuntarily.


    However, fortunately, tianxuanzong has been destroyed.


    Tianxuanzong, one of the three sects in xuanxu, was thus destroyed by mortals.


    Li Ling has been very satisfied with this record.


    Although he fell to the ground badly, he didn''t regret it.


    At the moment when Li Ling was about to land, dumb caught him.


    Dumb cried, "Ling! Ling!"


    "I''m fine... Still alive..."


    Even so, Li Ling fondled her dumb head.


    He doesn''t want to make dumb sad because of it.


    Dumb and hateful, she hated that she couldn''t help Li Ling.


    If she had been so powerful, wouldn''t she have had to let Li Ling risk becoming possessed.


    After this war, xuanxu shook!


    It is very big news that tianxuanzong of the three sects has been destroyed.


    What should the other two sects, Zhenwu Pavilion and Qingxu gate do?


    The three sects usually fight each other. Of course, they can''t take revenge for tianxuanzong. They even say that they will be more happy when they know that tianxuanzong was destroyed.


    But Li Ling also killed Yu Anhe!


    Yu Anhe''s grandfather is elder Yu Lun of Zhenwu Pavilion.


    What''s more, Li Ling killed Zhao Damao, a disciple of Zhenwu Pavilion when he was on earth.


    With this hatred, will Zhenwu Pavilion let Li Ling go?


    At present, Li Ling won''t think so much, because his cultivation has fallen back to Xiaocheng.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he is also equivalent to heaven.


    It directly fell back by two stages, which made Li Ling look very weak.


    If any master came at the moment, let alone awakened, Li Ling would not be able to stand it, even if it was a master of the extreme state.


    At present, Li Ling must find a way to open up the blocked meridians as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the aura in xuanxu is a hundred times that outside. If Li Ling wants to recover, it will be faster than outside.


    It''s not too late. Li Ling must quickly find a secret place to meditate and practice.


    He and dumb flew more than 300 miles and found that there was a cave that was still secret and his aura was very special, so he planned to enter the cave to practice.


    "As long as I can meditate here for half a month, my cultivation can be improved again."


    Li Ling has calculated the time. He only needs half a month.


    As long as there is no enemy to seek revenge in this half month, he can continue to toss around in xuanxu.


    Dumb cried and said, "I, help Ling, guard."


    I hope everything will be all right.


    They both thought so.


    The first day passed, safe and sound.


    The next day was so calm.


    On the third day, suddenly someone came to the cave.


    Dumb saw a middle-aged man come into the cave with a dignified appearance. It was the peak of awakening only to see his accomplishments.


    When the man came over, the mute immediately sounded the hundred war horn.


    No matter what others are, we must protect Li Ling''s safety at the moment.


    Even if she did her best, she would protect Li Ling.


    The middle-aged man was curious about the dumb attack.


    But he had a strong cultivation and soon stopped being dumb.


    "Little girl, I''m surprised at your cultivation of such a voice."


    Although the middle-aged man stopped the mute, it seems that he has no hostility.


    Tears streamed from dumb eyes.


    "No, you, excuse me, Ling!"


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    "Little girl, this is my cave. If you want to disturb me, you should disturb me."


    Before coming, Li Ling thought that such a good cave could not have no owner.


    It turned out that the owner of the cave came back.


    Dumb people are even more worried when they hear this.


    She hurriedly said, "uncle, you let Ling stay here for half a month..."


    Dumb has nothing to talk about. She takes out her small bag, which contains pills, talismans, money and even many wooden dolls that Li Ling gave her before.


    "Here you are, here you are."


    Finally dumb took out the hundred war horn.


    "Here you are, here you are."


    Dumb took out everything she could. She just wanted this person to leave Li Ling a chance for half a month.


    The middle-aged man was moved.


    "If I guess correctly, this person is Li Zailin who killed tianxuanzong?"

 Chapter 646

    The middle-aged man was so moved when he looked dumb.


    What can dumb have? It''s nothing more than those things Li Ling gave her before.


    At the moment, all she left was a few pieces of sugar she hadn''t eaten.


    The middle-aged man bypassed the mute and was ready to see Li Ling.


    Dumb and anxious: "no!!"


    "Don''t worry, little girl, I won''t hurt him."


    The middle-aged man is so powerful that he can''t stop even if he wants to be dumb.


    At the moment, Li Ling is already adjusting her meridians as much as possible.


    His previous obsession has done him too much harm. If he fails again, he will not be able to practice in the future.


    "Strong body! Strong meridians! If he has been practicing in xuanxu, I''m afraid he will become the master of xuanxu in a few years."


    That''s what middle-aged people say about Li Ling.


    Li Ling adjusted her breath for three hours and finally made her meridians run for a small week.


    At the moment, Li Ling opened her eyes and saw the middle-aged man in front of her.


    Taking advantage of this break, Li Ling wants to ask what this person means.


    Although the middle-aged man in front of him was kind, Li Ling could feel the murderous spirit rushing out of him!


    That kind of murderous spirit can only be possessed by people who don''t know how many lives they have been contaminated with.


    Li Ling thought this man was going to attack himself, but the man soon motioned Li Ling not to get excited.


    "Li Zailin, don''t be afraid. I''m not here to kill you. You just entered my cave by mistake, so I want to have a look."


    "Well, who are you?"


    "Three thousand years ago, I followed the instructions of the first emperor and led the mortal army against xuanxu. Unfortunately, I failed."


    "Oh?"


    First emperor?


    Isn''t that the first emperor of Kyushu.


    He unified Kyushu and founded the tianqin Dynasty.


    It''s just that it''s been a long time.


    Unexpectedly, the tianqin Dynasty also resisted the xuanxu ruins, which was unheard of by Li Lingwen.


    "Alas, after all, it''s the past. I don''t have the glory of the past."


    Li Ling observed the middle-aged man and found that he was not only very murderous, but also military!


    "If I remember correctly, you are the general around the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, killing God Bai Qi, right?"


    Kill God in vain!


    The general who once unified Kyushu!


    It is famous for killing!


    When he was still on earth, he did the feat of killing 300000 soldiers in the pit.


    Since then, Bai has had a title.


    Kill God!


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still my legends on earth."


    Bai Qi admitted his identity, but now looking at his state, it seems that he doesn''t look like the murderous God in those years.


    After the tianqin Dynasty unified Kyushu, it will naturally be threatened by xuanxu.


    But what kind of person was the first emperor? How could he surrender?


    He immediately ordered Bai Qi to lead the army into xuanxu and have a bloody battle with them!


    In that year, Bai Qi led millions of soldiers into xuanxu.


    Then the whole army was destroyed.


    "Alas, xuanxu is too powerful, really too powerful..."


    Since then, Baiqi has not been able to go out of xuanxu. He heard that the tianqin Dynasty only passed to the second generation and died.


    Such a powerful Dynasty only spread to the second generation. It is difficult to say that there are no people in xuanxu to hinder it.


    Unfortunately, nothing can be done in vain.


    "Didn''t they kill you?" Li Ling asked.


    When it comes to this, Baiqi is not very interesting.


    "Alas, because of my good qualifications, they left me. At first, I also wanted to resist, but how can I resist with the power of only one person?"


    Finally, Bai Qi became a member of xuanxu.


    His qualification is really good and his cultivation speed is very fast. After these years, he has become an expert at the peak of awakening.


    His accomplishments are enough to make anyone envy, but he himself is not very happy.


    Because he felt like a traitor.


    At that time, he went to war with xuanxu with mortal dignity.


    Now he has become a member of xuanxu. As a murderer, how can he accept it.


    But everyone knows that it''s not his fault. There''s really no way.


    At that time, he could do nothing. Even if he tried to return to earth, his tianqin Dynasty had been destroyed.


    So what''s the point of going back.


    After so many years of cultivation, Baiqi also has his own position in xuanxu, and is not low.


    But he can never go back.


    "Li Zailin, in fact, I''ve always wanted to thank you."


    "Oh? Thank me? Why?"


    "Because I heard that you let ZuLong''s blood pass on again."


    The so-called ZuLong blood is the royal blood of the tianqin Dynasty, that is, the Qin family!


    At that time, Li Ling killed the Qin family, leaving only Qin Rushan.


    At that time, Qin Rushan was very old and saw that ZuLong''s blood was about to die out.


    Later, Li Ling went to Xiufeng square to help Qin Rushan find his son. Since then, ZuLong''s blood has not been cut off.


    Although Bai Qi was not present, he heard of Li Ling''s move.


    Bai Qi was originally the general guarding the tianqin Dynasty. Since the tianqin Dynasty is gone, it''s better to guard the blood of the Qin family.


    Unfortunately, he never had a chance to leave xuanxu.


    I didn''t expect that Li Ling''s unintentional move was to help Baiqi do something.


    "That''s what happened."


    Li Ling didn''t think how big it was. He thought it was just easy.


    "It''s easy for you to do it, and it''s a great thing for me. I don''t know how to forgive the first emperor."


    Thinking of this, Bai Qi felt very bad.


    Now no matter what he does, it seems that he can''t wash away his identity as a traitor on earth.


    But no wonder he had nothing to do but promise.


    "Li Zailin, you can heal here. The cave is mine. They won''t come without my order. If you have any trouble, you can go to worry free island to find me."


    "Worry free island?"


    "Yes, worry free island."


    "I remember the most powerful place in xuanxu is Wuyou island. Although the three sects are powerful, they still follow the lead of Wuyou island."


    "It''s true. Anyone who comes out of worry free island can ignore the three sects."


    Bai Qi has been in xuanxu for so long. Although he came from the mortal world, he is still qualified to do well with his qualification and reputation.


    Who doesn''t want to live on worry free island.


    It is said that worry free island is the biggest core of the whole xuanhui ruins. The three sects are just the arch guards of worry free island.


    In this way, Li Ling won''t feel any problem.


    As long as he can recuperate here for half a month, everything is easy to say.


    "The killing God starts in vain. Aren''t you afraid that after I take care of myself, I will level the whole xuanxu ruins?"


    Bai Qi smiled.


    "It''s not that I''m not afraid, but that you can''t do it. You''re strong, but no matter how strong you are, you''ll just become a person on worry free island like me."

 Chapter 647

    Bai Qi does not fail to see Li Ling''s strength.


    But Bai Qi thinks that even if Li Ling is strong, he is only a strong man in xuanxu.


    The final result is to live on worry free island like him.


    For such words, Li Ling will certainly not agree.


    "I carry the resistance hope of the Yan Ming Dynasty. How can I return to the xuanxu ruins."


    "Alas, once upon a time, I was like you. With hope in my heart, I felt that I shouldered the world."


    Bai Qi said, "later, didn''t I become a traitor? Li Zailin, when you practice here for thousands of years like me, you will be like me."


    "No, I won''t."


    "I know you won''t think so at the moment, but you can understand when you know that it is an unshakable force."


    With that, he left in vain.


    Instead of looking down on Li Ling, he appreciates Li Ling very much.


    But even if Li Ling is very strong, he thinks the final result of Li Ling is just like this.


    Since ancient times, who has successfully resisted xuanxu?


    Yat state is great.


    But the whole continent of Yate was sunk.


    Even if the Yanming Dynasty was rich in Kyushu, what could it do?


    It was nothing more than letting xuanxu sink them nine times.


    After Bai Qi left, Li Ling continued to recuperate.


    Although he didn''t agree with Bai Qi''s words, Bai Qi still gave him a safe place.


    As long as Li Ling doesn''t take the initiative to leave the cave, no one will come to trouble him.


    Xuanxu really deserves to have a hundred times the aura of the earth.


    Li Ling''s speed of repairing meridians is much faster than usual.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    His accomplishments have come to the great achievement of awakening!


    It not only restored the previous cultivation, but even improved some.


    But when practicing, Li Ling noticed a problem.


    That is about the aura concentration of xuanxu.


    Although the aura of xuanxu is a hundred times that of mortals, it seems that the aura of xuanxu will not increase if you guess correctly!


    Although the earthly aura is almost exhausted, it will increase even if it is exhausted again.


    Why can''t such a powerful xuanxu increase its aura?


    This made Li Ling wonder.


    If you guessed correctly, xuanxu may also absorb Reiki from the mortal world at ordinary times.


    They really enjoy it. If they can squeeze the earth, they will squeeze the earth.


    Now, Li Ling has completely recovered and his cultivation has been improved.


    I don''t know if the people of Zhenwu Pavilion will come to trouble.


    But Li Ling must look for Wen keying.


    Wen keying was caught at the Qingxu gate before.


    Li Ling certainly can''t tolerate this.


    Therefore, after coming out of the cave, Li Ling would go to the Qingxu gate with dumb and important people.


    Maybe others don''t know that Li Ling has recovered now.


    But I don''t know. Li Ling doesn''t have to take care of so many things.


    Qingxu gate.


    The largest sect in xuanxu is second only to Wuyou island in terms of power.


    Worry free island is not a sect, but all sects should listen to them, and Qingxu sect is no exception.


    When there is no command from worry free Island, Qingxu sect can maintain its reputation as the largest sect.


    When she came near the Qingxu gate, Li Ling could see many people gathering here.


    They are all practitioners, and they seem to be in high spirits.


    "Why are these people so happy to go to the Qingxu gate?"


    Li Ling didn''t quite understand this. He was still wondering if something had happened.


    But soon he heard it from the words of those people.


    "Let''s not miss this event. Today is a big day for qingxuzi''s Apprentice."


    "What big day?"


    "There is a new female apprentice who has just entered the Qingxu gate and has awakened in a few days, which makes the leader Qingxu son very happy!"


    "So?"


    "Therefore, qingxuzi reported the good news to Wuyou island. Wuyou Island specially ordered this female apprentice to go to Wuyou island to listen for three days!"


    "Wow! It''s a great honor to listen to worry free island for three days!"


    All the people in xuanxu regard it as a great honor to go to Wuyou island to listen.


    The purpose of these people''s cultivation in xuanxu is also to hope to go to worry free island one day.


    Being able to listen at such a young age is enough to show the qualification of the female disciple.


    If you are favored by worry free island and let her stay in the future, it would be more delicious.


    "No wonder Qingxu gate has a banquet today."


    "Not only did they hold a banquet to celebrate, they also said that anyone who congratulated in the past could get some pills!"


    "Since tianxuanzong was destroyed, Qingxu gate has been booming. It seems that the position of Qingxu gate in xuanxu ruins will be more stable in the future."


    "Of course, otherwise could qingxuzi be so happy!"


    According to what these passers-by said, Li Ling can probably guess.


    That female disciple must be Wen keying.


    In terms of Wen keying''s qualification, she can certainly wake up under the condition of 100 times aura.


    She cultivates Guanghan Sutra and has moon spirit root on her body. She will smell keying as an immortal in the future.


    Don''t mention worry free island. Even if she is above nine days, some people will compete for her qualification.


    Li Ling also followed the crowd into the Qingxu gate.


    Anyway, there are a lot of messy people today. He and dumb can also get into the Qingxu gate.


    They think a lot about arranging Li Ling''s wife at will.


    Soon, Li Ling followed the crowd and walked into a courtyard at the Qingxu gate.


    Dozens of tables can be seen in the courtyard.


    The delicious wine and food on the table are all the best in the world. Every dish is full of Aura!


    It seems that Qingxu gate still pays more attention to reputation. When they encounter such things, of course, they should show off.


    Li Ling and dumb find a seat to sit down.


    Before seeing Wen keying, he thought it best not to be impulsive until he could see people.


    Just as Li Ling pretended to eat and drink like others, a man beside him suddenly said.


    "Hey, Taoist friend, which sect are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Sitting next to Li Ling is a young man with a few beards. Looking at his age, he is not too old. If he only looks at his accomplishments, he may be the peak of heaven.


    "Well..." Li Ling didn''t answer.


    The young man seems to be nervous about Li Ling.


    So he said, "don''t be afraid, Taoist friend. My name is Dai Xiaochi. I''m a casual practitioner without a sect. I''m 17 years old."


    Dai Xiaochi, a 17-year-old man, is also a king outside for the first time.


    Unfortunately, in xuanxu, he can only come to eat.


    "My name is Li Ling. I''m also a casual repairman."


    "It''s Li Daoyou. Seeing that you are so strange, you must have never participated in such an occasion. It''s all right. I''ll teach you."


    "Teach me?"


    "Yes, I''ll teach you how to rub rice at the Qingxu gate!"

 Chapter 648

    Teach me how to eat?


    Dai Xiaochi said this, which made Li Ling confused.


    Don''t you just come to the banquet? Why teach me to rub the meal?


    "Why rub rice?"


    When Li Ling said this, Dai Xiaochi widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    He felt that Li Ling should be almost the same as himself.


    But why don''t you even know this little hand.


    Dai Xiaochi looked around suspiciously, and then whispered to Li Ling, "Taoist friend, don''t you know that there will be abalone stewed Lingshen in the dishes of Qingxu gate today!"


    Stewed sea cucumber with abalone


    Well, this dish looks really good.


    But Li Ling still doesn''t know why.


    Just sit here and eat it in a big way, won''t you?


    "You see, there are eight people in our table, and there are only eight braised Lingshen with abalone. After we finish this table, we stagger to the door and turn back. Pretend we just came in, and we can eat more!"


    "It''s not easy to stew Lingshen with abalone. Eating it once is equivalent to more than ten Hunyuan pills. How can you not eat it!"


    "Fortunately, there is a happy event at the Qingxu gate today, so they are so generous. We''ll rub three meals later, and then go to the gate to get a small sachet. The sachet is full of Qingxu pills specially refined by the Qingxu gate. It''s a great tonic!"


    It seems interesting to hear Dai Xiaochi say so, but Li Ling really didn''t expect him to have such an idea.


    Dai Xiaochi is also a king outside. He can say that he is the strongest king.


    But such a powerful man is still at the bottom in xuanxu.


    It seems that Dai Xiaochi is not the only one who came to Qingxu gate to eat today.


    Many people must have come with this mentality.


    Li Ling didn''t know what to say.


    "Taoist friend, just follow me. I''ll lead you to rub three tables!"


    Dai Xiaochi took it for granted that Li Ling came to rub rice.


    However, Li Ling is too lazy to refute. Since he is a beggar, he is not here for anything else.


    After a while, the stewed spirit ginseng with abalone was put up.


    There are eight in a dish, which is only enough for everyone to hold one chopstick at most.


    In an instant, six were taken away by the others.


    Only Li Ling and dumb are the last to move chopsticks.


    Li Ling wondered, even if this abalone stewed Lingshen is a tonic, can it be worth using this method.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care. Let them do what they want.


    Li Ling and dumb eat slowly, but look at others, they have wolfed down.


    Stewed sea cucumber with abalone is exactly what Dai Xiaochi said.


    It has full aura and is much stronger than ordinary pills.


    But it''s really not good enough to rub it three times. At least for Li Ling, it''s dispensable.


    After eating the table, Li Ling saw that the rest of the people on the table dispersed in a crowd, as if they were looking for the next goal.


    Before Dai Xiaochi swallowed anything, he quickly patted Li Ling: "go, go to the door and pretend to be new. Let''s do it again!"


    Li Ling almost laughed, but he was also embarrassed to hit Dai Xiaochi''s face.


    At this time, when Dai Xiaochi just stood up, he was suddenly held down by a big hand!


    "Yo, Dai came to our Qingxu gate again to eat and drink."


    Looking up, I found a scholar in Confucian clothes looking at him with a mocking attitude.


    "Zhan... Elder martial brother Zhan!"


    The scholar''s name is Zhan Rui. He is a disciple of Qingxu sect.


    He is not only a disciple of Qingxu sect, but also the elder martial brother in charge of the yard.


    More importantly, he is a disciple of elder min of Qingxu sect!


    Who is min Chang always?


    That''s one of the three elders of Qingxu sect. In terms of status, he is only lower than the leader Qingxu Zi.


    Today, Zhan Rui is responsible for receiving these casual practitioners who come to the banquet.


    In fact, Zhan Rui doesn''t want to be confused with these people at all. Originally, in terms of his status, he should have dinner in the inner hall.


    But he is a ignorant guy. He is given all kinds of famous pills. In the end, he just repaired the peak of heaven.


    Li Ling looked at the man and found that he didn''t have any qualifications. Let alone wake up, I''m afraid it''s difficult to mix up in a very difficult situation in this life.


    So he was arranged to receive these casual practitioners in the yard.


    Originally, he wanted to enter the inner hall, but because he was unqualified, he had to stay here.


    So he was angry. He just saw Dai Xiaochi and wanted to vent.


    "Elder martial brother Zhan, what are you doing?"


    "No, I just want to ask, how many meals are you going to eat here?"


    Dai Xiaochi immediately felt his face red and thought he wouldn''t be seen through.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    Soon he said, "I''ve just finished eating. I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away."


    "Are you leaving right away? How do I feel like you still have to rub a few meals."


    How dare Dai Xiaochi admit that he came to eat and drink in front of other people''s Qingxu sect disciples.


    He quickly explained: "heaven and earth, the sun and the moon can learn from each other. I really only ate one meal with Xiaochi!"


    "Oh, since you only had one meal, get out of here."


    In fact, Zhan Rui doesn''t care how many meals Dai Xiaochi eats. He just feels that he is not valued, so he is angry and wants to find someone to vent.


    He doesn''t care who the bad guy is.


    It just happened that Dai Xiaochi had bad luck and let him meet him.


    Just as Dai Xiaochi secretly lamented his bad luck and was ready to leave, he suddenly saw that many people nearby came back for a second time.


    Someone is even eating for the third time!


    "Elder martial brother Zhan, look at them. Isn''t this Xiao Yunzi and that bald Dick? They all rubbed away!"


    Dai Xiaochi pointed to other people who rubbed rice and said so, hoping Zhan Rui could give himself a chance.


    After all, the banquet at Qingxu gate is quite special. Everyone wants to rub it.


    But Zhan Rui scolded directly: "Dai Xiaochi, your boy is really shameless. If I let you go, you have to beat you away!"


    Dai Xiaochi was also worried.


    "No, I hope elder martial brother Zhan can have a bowl of water. Since everyone rubs rice, why do you only catch me?"


    There is no fairness here in Zhan Rui.


    Of course, he knew that many people were rubbing their food, but he just picked a small pool to vent his anger.


    Now Dai Xiaochi dares to refute himself, but makes Zhan Rui gas up!


    "Did they eat too? Why don''t I know?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhan, you''re wrong. I saw that Xiao Yunzi and bald second brother had eaten it. Now they sit down again!"


    Zhan Rui said angrily, "if I ask you to go away, go away quickly. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing Zhan Rui getting angry, Dai Xiaochi knew that there was no good in arguing, so he wanted to go.


    At the end of the day, Zhan Rui shouted, "don''t give him Dai Xiaochi''s sachet! Let him get out of here!"

 Chapter 649

    Everyone who comes to the qingxumen banquet today will give a small sachet as a gift.


    There will be a Qingxu pill in the small sachet for everyone to practice.


    This is not a valuable thing for Qingxu gate. You should spend money to buy it.


    However, Zhan Rui was so angry that he asked his disciples not to wear Xiaochi sachets.


    This is definitely a big loss for Dai Xiaochi!


    The purpose of his coming is to eat stewed Lingshen with abalone more times and take a small sachet with him.


    The Qingxu pill in the small sachet is more valuable. It is also a pill that Dai Xiaochi doesn''t usually get.


    It''s worse to say no than to kill him.


    Everyone else has it, but he doesn''t. isn''t it obvious to bully him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhan, you..."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t rub the rice. You can''t give a small sachet.


    But this behavior is simply humiliating Dai Xiaochi in public.


    "I told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me?"


    "No, elder martial brother Zhan, it''s from your Qingxu sect. Since you don''t give it to me, I can''t. But why do you humiliate me? Let alone in front of so many people."


    Hearing this, Zhan Rui grinned.


    "Did I humiliate you? It seems so, but what if I humiliated you?"


    Soon there were many people around, especially Xiao Yunzi and bald Dick pointed out by Dai Xiaochi.


    They both laughed while eating haisai: "senior brother Zhan, you''d better teach Dai Xiaochi a lesson. You''re shameless when you''re caught eating and drinking!"


    Pop!


    Zhan Rui slapped Dai Xiaochi in the face.


    "This slap is for your long memory. Remember it for me. Don''t argue with the disciples of Qingxu sect in the future!"


    "Good fight!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhan is really good. He plays very well!"


    Dai Xiaochi felt his swollen face and was very angry.


    But he dared not fight back.


    Zhan Rui''s cultivation is low, but his status is noble. If Dai Xiaochi fights back, I''m afraid he can''t get out of the Qingxu gate alive.


    He just felt a little wronged.


    He came to rub the rice with his arms, but he didn''t rub it after all.


    It''s OK not to give small sachets. Don''t give other people''s things if you don''t give them.


    But can you be humiliated in public?


    It''s okay to scold. Now I''m still doing it!


    This is not to treat Dai Xiaochi as a person!


    In Zhan Rui''s eyes, he has enough reasons not to treat Dai Xiaochi as a person.


    What is Dai Xiaochi.


    It''s just a casual practice without doors and schools. He was born in xuanxu.


    If you were born on earth, I''m afraid you don''t have such a high cultivation.


    He is very different from Zhan Rui.


    He is a disciple of elder min of the Qingxu sect and has a high position in the Qingxu sect.


    How can Dai Xiaochi compare with him?


    Dai Xiaochi, who was slapped, was naturally very angry in his eyes.


    But there was no way. He had nothing but resentment.


    He really didn''t dare to fight back.


    After beating him, Zhan Rui said arrogantly, "get out of here. If you dare to get close to the Qingxu gate a hundred miles later, I''ll hit you once!"


    What can Dai Xiaochi do?


    Nothing can be done.


    In xuanxu, weakness is original sin.


    Sanxiu is afraid of the three sects, and the three sects are afraid of worry free island.


    Even if he wears Xiaochi and has 1000 or 10000 complaints, he can''t say it.


    After cleaning up Dai Xiaochi, Zhan Rui turns to see Li Ling and dumb.


    Originally, Li Ling was sitting there eating. He thought he would fight when he was full.


    As a result, Zhan Rui, who was not open-minded, began to provoke Li Ling.


    "Hey, you''re with Dai Xiaochi. Now get out of here, too."


    Li Ling was eating when suddenly Zhan Rui said this to him.


    So Li Ling looked up at him with indifferent eyes.


    Dumb nature is more angry. She has put her hand on the horn of hundred battles and is ready to fight.


    At this time, before Li Ling answered, Dai Xiaochi hurried over and shouted, "nothing, nothing. This Li Daoyou and I just met. We are not together."


    "Elder martial brother Zhan, if you don''t like me, I''ll go away, but don''t get angry with Li Daoyou. He really doesn''t know anything. Even I told him about the meal."


    Dai Xiaochi is a casual practitioner. Of course, he knows the hardships of casual practitioners.


    He regarded Li Ling as a casual repair, so he didn''t want Li Ling to encounter his own suffering.


    More importantly, if Li Ling can''t get a small sachet because of her own reason, can Dai Xiaochi blame herself all her life.


    To tell the truth, Li Ling and Dai Xiaochi really just met.


    But Zhan Rui doesn''t care about that.


    He said directly, "I saw you talking very happily. What are you pretending to me?"


    "No, not like that. Li Daoyou and I have just met. You really don''t want to."


    The more he talks, the more Zhan Rui wants to do something.


    To put it bluntly, he was just angry and wanted to take it out of Dai Xiaochi.


    Zhan Rui pointed to Li Ling and said, "get out and don''t let me see you again."


    Li Ling swallowed the last bite of abalone and slowly stood up.


    "The abalone is really good." Li LingChao asked for a handkerchief to wipe his mouth.


    "When you''re finished, get out of here!"


    Li Ling said again, "you said don''t let you see me again?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here!"


    "Coincidentally, I don''t want to see you."


    When Li Ling said this, Dai Xiaochi was surprised for a moment.


    "Li Daoyou, don''t talk to elder martial brother Zhan like that!"


    Next to xiaoyunzi and bald second brother were also stunned.


    "I wipe it. What''s the situation? Does San Xiu dare to speak unkindly to senior brother Zhan?"


    "Isn''t this boy mentally abnormal? Doesn''t he know what senior brother Zhan is?"


    "It''s estimated that after eating the stewed spirit ginseng with abalone, I''m a little crazy."


    "Wait and see the good play."


    At the moment, Zhan Rui is very angry.


    He raised his hand to hit Li Ling.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Zhan Rui flew out ten feet away.


    All the guests in the yard were watching the scene and wondering what was going on.


    It turns out that Li Ling''s speed is much faster than Zhan Rui''s.


    When he slapped him down, Zhan Rui was directly knocked out half his teeth.


    Boom!


    Zhan Rui fell heavily to the ground. He was too painful to get up.


    "Here... Catch this ungrateful casual practice and torture it!"


    Dai Xiaochi covered his face and didn''t dare to see it.


    He doesn''t know what Li Ling is going to do. How can he be so provocative.


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care so much.


    He''s just looking for trouble today!


    He is going to fight at Qingxu gate today!


    Now it''s just a little earlier.


    Anyway, Li Ling wants to understand. If Qingxu gate dares to talk nonsense today, he will kill the gate again in xuanxu ruins!


    Just then, another man came in from the outside.


    "South farewell girl arrives -"

 Chapter 650

    Nanci girl!


    The adoptive daughter of leader qingxuzi!


    Among the young generation of qingxumen, nanci is a very high-ranking person.


    She is already on the edge of the peak of the extreme state and can awaken in a few days.


    She is still very young and will have a bright future in the future.


    A while ago, she almost married Yu Anhe of Zhenwu Pavilion.


    If Li Ling hadn''t killed Yu Anhe at that time, I''m afraid she would have married to Zhenwu Pavilion now.


    Nanci was traveling and practicing. I heard that there was a big event at the Qingxu gate today, so he came back.


    I didn''t expect such a scene when I just walked into the yard.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as Zhan Rui saw Nanzhi coming, he immediately came to complain.


    "Nanci girl, I don''t know where the wild boy came from. He even beat me after eating the food of our Qingxu gate! Look, beat me!"


    Zhan Rui knows he can''t beat Li Ling.


    But he didn''t believe that nanci couldn''t beat Li Ling.


    With nanci, he can be more arrogant!


    Dai Xiaochi next to him was still persuading: "nanci girl, it''s not like this. The Li Daoyou was misunderstood. It''s clearly senior brother Zhan who is deliberately looking for trouble!"


    Dai Xiaochi was afraid to say, but now he knows that if he doesn''t say it, it''s over.


    He can silently complain to Li Ling because he is timid.


    But he knows that nanci is very powerful. If nanci gets angry and kills Li Ling, Dai Xiaochi will have to feel guilty all his life.


    So he is willing to speak for Li Ling now.


    He doesn''t want Li Ling to die because of his own affairs.


    It seems that there are still good people in xuanxu.


    Zhan Rui glared at Dai Xiaochi fiercely and hurriedly said to nanci: "nanci girl, you must not listen to this boy''s lies to confuse the public. He just failed to rub rice, so he has nothing to do here. Look at me. What have I been beaten like!"


    Looking at Zhan Rui''s half lost teeth, nanci also knew that the matter was serious.


    So nanci was ready to see who handled it.


    As a result, when Nanji turned to look, he found a demon like man sitting there.


    Li Ling did not change, but Li Ling''s temperament was like a devil in nanci''s eyes.


    Isn''t this Li Zailin!


    This is the man who killed Yu Anhe and destroyed tianxuanzong!


    The seven hall leaders of tianxuanzong and the sect leader tianlaojiu all died at his hands, and almost all the disciples of tianxuanzong and the people watching at the Lu family died at his hands.


    Such a powerful man came to Qingxu gate today!


    In fact, nanci is more or less fond of Li Ling.


    Because Li Ling killed Yu Anhe at that time, from the side, she also terminated her marriage.


    She didn''t like Yu Anhe, but she had to marry for the benefit of the sect.


    It was a marriage after a while. Unexpectedly, the bridegroom was killed directly.


    Thanks to Li Ling!


    At the moment, nanci looked around and found that things only existed in the yard, and Zhan Rui was only beaten.


    Fortunately, it didn''t make a big deal.


    As long as there is no big noise, there is room for maneuver.


    At this time, Zhan Rui said again, "nanci girl, what do you say to do? I''ll listen to you."


    Pop!


    Nan CI soon slapped Zhan Rui in the face!


    "I ask you, what day is today!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the day when we Qingxu sect celebrate the awakening of promising disciples."


    "Now that you know, why do you prevent guests from eating and distributing small sachets to guests!"


    "Well, well, they''re here to eat. They want to eat a few more meals!"


    Pop!


    Nanci slapped Zhan Rui in the face again.


    "They only had one meal so far!"


    To tell you the truth, whether Li Ling or Dai Xiaochi, really just had a meal.


    "But, nanci girl... Why are you helping outsiders..."


    Zhan Rui doesn''t understand why he was beaten.


    Pop!


    Nanci slapped again.


    "This is my friend, can''t you?"


    "What, is... Your friend?"


    All of a sudden, Zhan Rui broke out in a cold sweat.


    Nanci is not an ordinary person. She is the adoptive daughter of qingxuzi.


    In contrast, Zhan Rui is just a disciple of elder min.


    Identity alone is definitely not comparable.


    If Li Ling is a friend of nanci, Zhan Rui is in big trouble!


    The idea in Nan Ci''s heart is to quickly solve the matter while there is no trouble.


    What''s more, Li Ling helped Nan Ci by killing Yu Anhe last time.


    Most importantly, she was really afraid of Li Ling''s anger and killed the Qingxu door by the way.


    Although Li Ling''s ability to destroy tianxuanzong was increased by being possessed by evil last time, who knows whether Li Ling is powerful or weak after half a month.


    In order not to let things break out too seriously, she had to say so.


    "What! That man is actually a friend of nanci girl!"


    "My God, who is so powerful that he can become a friend of nanci girl."


    "No wonder he dares to beat Zhan Rui. Since he is a friend of nanci girl, it''s no big deal to beat Zhan Rui."


    At this moment, Zhan Rui knelt directly on the ground.


    "Tao you, it''s Zhan who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t get angry. Zhan will apologize to you."


    Zhan Rui is not a fool. As long as Li Ling is nanci''s friend, he must kneel down and apologize.


    It''s OK to bully others at ordinary times. He''s definitely not stupid enough to tell the difference.


    Looking at nanci again, she also lowered her head nervously.


    She was afraid of Li Ling''s anger. After all, she was one of the few people who had seen Li Ling alive after he was angry and killed.


    In contrast, Li Ling didn''t take it seriously at all.


    After he entered the door, he ate. When he was full, he met Zhan Rui and got into trouble, so he slapped Zhan Rui.


    As for the rest, he never thought about it at all.


    Li Ling got up from his seat, pulled dumb and continued to walk towards the inner hall of Qingxu door.


    Everyone is a little envious.


    "It''s not easy to enter the inner hall."


    "Don''t tell me, when will our casual repairmen be qualified to enter the inner hall?"


    Dai Xiaochi looked at Li Ling in a daze.


    "Li Daoyou, are you so... So powerful?"


    Li Ling smiled and said to Dai Xiaochi, "you may not be full yet. There must be something better in the inner hall."


    Hearing this, Dai Xiaochi was immediately excited.


    "Chicken chicks, wild cattle, fried peacock eggs with ten fragrant rice and jade mixed yuan soup are all tonics!"


    Of course, the food in the inner hall is better than the people in the yard.


    The casual practitioners in the yard have to pretend to eat more, but no one in the inner hall chases you no matter how much they eat.


    That''s the difference!


    Dai Xiaochi didn''t care so much. He directly followed Li Ling for a few steps and walked towards the inner hall.


    But nanci was a little flustered.


    Nanci frowned and sighed, "why doesn''t he go? Why does he want to enter the inner hall? Is it difficult... Bad!"

 Chapter 651

    I watched Li Ling walk from the yard to the inner hall.


    Nanci felt that great things were bad.


    Because nanci knew that Li Ling was Li Zailin, he suddenly walked to Qingxu gate. There must be something else.


    The lesson of the destruction of tianxuanzong is there.


    If the Qingxu gate is also destroyed, the strength of xuanxu ruins will be greatly changed.


    Although nanci didn''t want to, she knew that Li Ling didn''t want to come for dinner.


    But nanci had no way to stop it.


    She thought she would help Li Ling once, and then Li Ling left.


    It backfired.


    Li Ling has gone in.


    Nanci hurried to keep up.


    She came up to Li Ling and whispered, "Li Zailin, are you looking for trouble at Qingxu gate?"


    "It''s the Qingxu gate that bothers me."


    Now Li Ling has completely recovered and improved his cultivation. As a great success of awakening, he doesn''t have to be afraid of so much.


    "But... But many distinguished guests will come to Qingxu gate today, including people from Wuyou island. Please stop making trouble."


    "When did I make trouble?"


    Li Ling''s rhetorical question made Nan Ci not know what to say.


    Yes, when did Li Ling make trouble?


    Li Ling never liked it and killed or destroyed the door directly.


    Where can he use it.


    In order to make Li Ling flinch, Nan CI said again, "the people of Zhenwu Pavilion will also come today. You killed Yu Anhe last time. They are looking for you."


    "Well, let them come together."


    Li Ling won''t be afraid of those things.


    Anyway, in his eyes, xuanxu should die except for a few people.


    Since you''re coming, it''s just a stew.


    He can destroy tianxuanzong, Qingxu gate and Zhenwu Pavilion.


    Now he is no longer afraid of those useless things.


    Nanci knew that he couldn''t persuade Li Ling, so he had to let him do it.


    But nanci doesn''t know how confident Li Ling is to do these things.


    It''s Dai Xiaochi. He hasn''t figured out what the situation is.


    Dai Xiaochi only knew that Li Ling knew nanci and was still a friend, so he was qualified to continue to eat and drink in it.


    Such good opportunities are rare, and he must seize them.


    He didn''t know that he would be stunned again and again.


    There are many people in the yard of Qingxu gate. Although there are few people in the inner hall, they are all experts.


    Here, there are three elders of Qingxu sect.


    There are also the leader Qingxu Zi himself, and some awakening experts of Qingxu sect.


    Besides these people, elder Yu Lun of Zhenwu Pavilion also came.


    Nanci said: "later, there will be guests from worry free island. The scene must be very grand."


    In xuanxu, if any occasion is important, it depends on whether the people of worry free island will come.


    Only when the people from worry free Island come can it be regarded as a big match.


    This time, people from worry free island will come.


    Because the female disciples of Qingxu sect broke through to awakening in a very short time, they have obtained the qualification to go to worry free island.


    If it weren''t for this qualification, the Qingxu gate wouldn''t hold this banquet today.


    Li Ling looked for a long time and didn''t find Wen keying.


    He wanted to find out where Wen keying was, but he didn''t see it now.


    If you guessed right, maybe they locked Wen keying up?


    But now there is no way to be sure. Li Ling wants to wait and see.


    Nanci looked at Li Ling with a worried face. She didn''t even know what she was worried about.


    Worried about Li Ling?


    Not yet. She just thanked Li Ling for killing Yu Anhe from the side.


    What about Qingxu gate?


    Maybe some.


    But she doesn''t believe that Li Ling has the ability to destroy Qingxu gate when there are worry free Island experts present today.


    Therefore, nanci was in a mess.


    Dai Xiaochi found a place to sit down and began to eat and drink.


    Anyway, there are a lot of people in the inner hall. He secretly sits in a place to eat and drink, and no one cares.


    Now the inner hall is full of congratulations from people outside to Qingxu gate.


    The leader qingxuzi and the three elders were very happy to accept the congratulations of others.


    "Qingxuzi, quickly pull out your new proud disciple for us to see."


    "Yes, in less than a month, we broke through the extreme and reached the awakening. We really want to see such talents!"


    "If your disciples of Qingxu Zi go to worry free island in the future, I''m afraid Qingxu sect will be even more powerful."


    The words of these people are envious and jealous.


    But both envy and jealousy made qingxuzi feel very useful.


    "My disciple is not feeling well today. She will come out to see the guest when she has a rest."


    At this time, elder Yu Lun of Zhenwu Pavilion said, "qingxuzi, do you still count the marriage we talked about before?"


    Elder Yu Lun is Yu Anhe''s grandfather.


    Yu Anhe was going to marry Nan Ci, but Yu Anhe was killed a while ago.


    Of course the bridegroom can die, but the marriage can''t blow up.


    Zhenwu Pavilion now knows that the Qingxu gate is becoming more and more powerful, so elder Yu Lun hopes to hold the big tree quickly.


    It doesn''t matter if yu Anhe is dead. They have other men in Zhenwu Pavilion!


    Hearing this, qingxuzi was stunned.


    "Well, I know it''s a pity to die, Ann and the child. I''ve sent someone to help you Zhenwu Pavilion track down Li zalin''s whereabouts, but it''s a pity that I didn''t find it."


    For nearly half a month, many people have been tracking down Li Ling.


    But because Li Ling''s cave was for nothing, no one dared to find it.


    So the Revenge of Zhenwu Pavilion can only be postponed.


    But elder Yu Lun didn''t want to give up his marriage.


    "My grandson was killed, but I can''t ruin the engagement because of it. I happen to have an apprentice named situ Jing. I wonder if I can get into your eyes?"


    "Situ Jing?" qingxuzi suddenly stared.


    "The one who was selected to go to worry free island to listen to lectures for ten days last year?"


    "Yes, exactly. He is also a master of awakening. If you can, let him marry Nanzhi?"


    Perhaps nanci didn''t expect that she was arranged another marriage for no reason.


    It was Yu Anhe before, and now it is situ Jing.


    Finally, just because of a coincidence, I avoided one marriage, and the other came one after another.


    No one asked her if she wanted to.


    On second thought, everyone thought that elder Yu Lun was really only concerned about interests.


    His own grandchildren were killed, and he still wanted to make friends with Qingxu gate.


    However, it may be that''s what the superior thinks.


    If it wasn''t for such a mind, how could he be a superior.


    Elder Yu Lun didn''t want revenge, but when he couldn''t find Li Ling, he had to bind the interests with Qingxu gate first.


    At this time, qingxuzi thought the marriage seemed good.


    "Nan Ci, come and meet uncle Yu!"

 Chapter 652

    This is the first time nanci has visited elder Yu Lun.


    They have met several times before because of their marriage to Yu Anhe.


    I thought that because Yu an and she could escape after their death, as a result, she still had to trouble her upper body.


    "Nanci girl is graceful and graceful, and her cultivation talent is also good. I think my jing''er will like it."


    The last time nanci visited elder Yu Lun, she still called him Grandpa.


    I''m going to call uncle now.


    Because Yu Anhe is only a grandson, but situ Jing is an apprentice.


    If marriage is successful, there will be a difference in seniority.


    But it seems that neither qingxuzi nor elder Yu Lun feel anything different.


    These people, for their immediate interests, really ignore the ethics.


    In order to catch this problem, nanci said, "although we don''t care about the etiquette in xuanxu, is it too much from Grandpa Yu to Uncle Yu?"


    That''s true.


    Others thought it was wrong, but no one pointed out the problem.


    As we all know, nanci suddenly stands out from the crowd.


    The elder Yu Lun''s face turned red and white.


    He immediately replied, "the previous address has been invalidated. You can directly call me uncle Yu. You can call me master like jing''er in the future."


    For the sake of interests, you can ignore all this.


    Elder Yu Lun doesn''t ignore it, but nanci can''t.


    At this time, nanci said, "no, no, no, no, how can a little girl ignore these things except Practice and reading? She is just a grandson. How can she marry a grandson."


    This remark made elder Yu Lun and qingxuzi feel embarrassed.


    "Nan CI! What are you talking about!"


    Qingxuzi certainly hopes that nanci can marry to Zhenwu Pavilion obediently. No matter who he marries, as long as the person is a young talent in Zhenwu Pavilion.


    "Adoptive father, is your daughter right? There is a difference in seniority. How can marriage be such a trifle! Isn''t it ridiculed by xuanxu when it comes out!"


    Qingxuzi didn''t know how to refute this.


    But elder Yu Lun already understood.


    "I think what you worry about is not fame, but that you don''t want to marry Zhenwu Pavilion at all?"


    Elder Yu Lun lived so old that he couldn''t see what nanci thought.


    Although nanci thought so, she couldn''t say it.


    "I hope you don''t blame nanci. There is a difference in generations. It''s really difficult for a little woman to obey her orders."


    These words made elder Yu Lun angry.


    "Qingxuzi! How powerful are your disciples of qingxumen? With her younger martial sister, you can go to Wuyou island to listen, so you don''t pay attention to our Zhenwu pavilion?"


    In terms of face, this is really what qingxumen did wrong, so qingxuzi didn''t dare to refute.


    But another of his disciples stood up.


    "Farewell sister, don''t say that."


    Nanci turned around and found that it was Luowei.


    Luo Wei is her eldest martial sister. Now she is in the realm of awakening.


    She is also a great hero at the Qingxu gate.


    Because she brought Wen keying, who was about to go to worry free island to listen to the lecture.


    "Sister Wei, what are you doing?"


    Nanci thought it was bad for Luowei to say such words suddenly.


    But Na Luowei said, "on such a happy day, you''d better not make elder Yu Lun unhappy, and don''t make it difficult for master."


    "But sister Wei, they want me to marry at will regardless of etiquette! How can I marry a grandson and an apprentice? What do you think of me!"


    But Luo Wei said again, "it''s all right. Anyway, your generation has grown up. It''s not in the way."


    Such a chaotic humiliation just doesn''t seem to get in the way in Lowe.


    The South speech is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Adoptive father, sister Wei, Yu Changlao, please forgive the little woman''s physical discomfort and leave first."


    "Hum, qingxuzi, look at your adopted daughter!"


    It is said that nanci is qingxuzi''s adopted daughter. Unfortunately, at this time, she doesn''t listen to qingxuzi.


    No way, who let their gang force others to marry.


    While they were arguing, Li Ling saw Luo Wei.


    Li Ling started soul searching for the Lu family before. At that time, she knew that Luo Wei bound Wen keying back to xuanxu.


    At the moment, Li Ling walked directly over.


    In full view of the public.


    Li Ling grabbed Luo Wei''s hair directly.


    "Where''s keying?"


    "You... Who are you?"


    Lowe screamed, "let go of me!"


    The people nearby were also frightened by this scene.


    Dai Xiaochi''s mouth is stuffed with a spoonful of fried rice with peacock eggs. With a big mouth, he can''t believe Li Ling''s arrogance.


    Of course, nanci was also surprised.


    Nanci thought that even if Li Ling did something out of line, it would depend on the situation. Besides, how could he think that this guy should have directly attacked Luo Wei in full view of the public.


    Luo Wei is a master of awakening Xiaocheng. Usually she can clean up anyone without effort.


    But today, she can''t.


    She obviously felt that she could not compete with Li Ling''s power at all.


    Qingxuzi was furious.


    "Who dares to be so arrogant and bold!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling, who was holding Luo Wei''s hair, suddenly turned and burst into a red flame.


    "Golden blood red pupil, Li Zailin!"


    "Yes! This is Li Zailin!"


    "Li Zailin is still alive!"


    In fact, many people think Li Ling is dead.


    After all, he was possessed at that time. Even if he killed tianxuanzong, he could not live for a few hours.


    How could I have thought that instead of dying, he had become stronger!


    "Rampant!"


    Qingxuzi and the three elders of qingxumen rushed up directly to fight Li Ling.


    But Li Ling frightened them with a word.


    "If you move again, I''ll crush Lowe''s head."


    Luo Wei is an excellent disciple of Qingxu sect.


    If she dies, she will definitely lose a lot to Qingxu gate.


    So the four people led by Qingxu gate really didn''t dare to move.


    "Li Zailin, how dare you break through our Qingxu gate!"


    Li Ling looked at qingxuzi with a sneer and said, "where''s keying? Where is she?"


    At this moment, qingxuzi realized that Li Ling came to look for Wen keying.


    In fact, they all know that Wen keying was Li Zailin''s wife in the mortal world.


    For them, it doesn''t matter whose wife Wen keying is. Even if she is the queen, she can be caught if she wants to.


    "Li Zailin, you have been disrespectful to xuanxu several times! Do you know what big mistakes you will make!"


    Now they only dare to move their mouths. How dare they do anything with hostages in Li Ling''s hands.


    Dai Xiaochi was so frightened that he got under the table.


    "My God, Li Zailin, he is Li Zailin!"


    At this time, Li Ling looked at the crowd with ridicule.


    "I''m just disrespectful to you xuanxu. How about it?"

 Chapter 653

    If the other party was really so powerful, he would have fought with Li Ling.


    But the other party didn''t do it.


    One is that Rowe is being held hostage at the moment.


    Second, they really can''t guarantee whether they can beat Li Ling.


    The lessons of tianxuanzong are there. How can they not remember?


    "I''m asking you, but where did you hide Ying?"


    Qingxuzi is still shouting: "Wen keying has obtained the qualification to go to worry free island. How can you delay her future!"


    Boom!


    In front of the crowd, a mass of blood exploded.


    Lovie''s head exploded.


    Li Ling is never a nonsense person.


    Since they don''t say, Li Ling will do it.


    Li Ling''s act of killing Luo Wei really frightened the other party.


    Qingxuzi dared not dream that Li Ling could do such a thing!


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense, but where''s Ying?"


    Li Ling inquired about Wen keying''s whereabouts while asking questions.


    Qingxuzi and their three elders were too frightened to speak at the moment.


    They really didn''t expect Li Ling to be so crazy.


    So crazy, or human?


    At this time, a young man beside elder Yu Lun was angry.


    "Li Zailin, don''t be too arrogant! This is xuanxu! It''s not your mortal world!"


    The speaker is Master Yu Lun, situ Jing!


    As a person who has been to worry free island to listen to lectures, situ Jing''s talent is naturally good.


    I don''t know where he came from. He dared to challenge Li Ling.


    He thinks he''s good.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "the Lu family is also a xuanxu, and tianxuanzong is also a xuanxu. I don''t think you are different from them."


    "Bold Li Zailin! I''ll kill you!"


    Situ Jing''s blood rushed into his head and rushed up at once.


    Elder Yu Lun hurriedly shouted, "no!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling pulled out the Tianzhu sword and directly beheaded situ Jing.


    Situ Jing was originally powerful, but he didn''t even resist a move in front of Li Ling.


    With situ Jing''s head rolling to the ground, elder Yu Lun was extremely sad and angry.


    In fact, the experts present have seen that they are not Li Ling''s opponents.


    Only situ Jing rushed up foolishly.


    Who can blame him for his death.


    Li Ling turned to elder Yu Lun and said, "your grandson, I killed you. Your apprentice, I killed you. If the people in Zhenwu Pavilion don''t want to live, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Elder Yu Lun, what a powerful man he is at ordinary times.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do anything now.


    Everything Li Ling said to him was humiliating, but Li Ling felt nothing.


    Because everyone Li Ling killed should be killed!


    Seeing that elder Yu Lun didn''t speak, Li Ling asked Qing Xuzi again, "where''s keying?"


    "In, in, bound by Reiki rope in the backyard..."


    Sure enough, they controlled Wen keying.


    Wen keying can''t easily obey them.


    "Invite people out, I can not destroy your Qingxu door."


    Li Ling suppressed the whole Qingxu gate with a single body, forcing Qingxu son to admit counsellors.


    "Go, untie Wen keying and bring her here..."


    Just before, qingxuzi wanted to argue with Li Ling.


    But now he saw that Li Ling would hardly give anyone a chance to argue.


    Surrender or die!


    After a while, Wen keying was untied and sent out.


    She flew over when she saw Li Ling standing there.


    "Husband..."


    Li Ling hugged her and comforted her, "I made you suffer."


    "No, it is xuanxu that does evil."


    Wen keying resisted when she was just caught.


    Later, she found that she was weak and felt that resistance was useless, so she wanted to concentrate on Cultivation and talk about resistance.


    I didn''t expect to break through the bottleneck and enter the awakening.


    So she showed her talent again and became an alternative of Qingxu gate.


    Wen keying, who reached the awakening state, naturally attracted the attention of worry free island.


    Therefore, Qingxu door regards her as an honor.


    However, Wen keying doesn''t want to go to worry free island. She just wants to find Li Ling or go back to earth.


    In order to let Wen keying add glory to the Qingxu gate safely, Qingxu Zi ordered to tie her up and send her directly to Wuyou island at that time.


    He felt that all he had done was foolproof.


    I just didn''t expect Li Ling to come suddenly.


    Now, Li Ling came to the door and forced him to hand over Wen keying!


    Wen keying was tied up once. Li Ling killed Luo Wei. That''s OK.


    Then Li Ling said, "I''ll spare you this time. If Qingxu gate dares to touch the earth again, I''ll kill you all!"


    Li Ling''s words scared the people present to speak.


    Qingxuzi didn''t know that he could beat Li Ling now.


    He didn''t dare to take the risk, because a mistake would result in the destruction of the Qingxu gate.


    "Li Zailin, you are very powerful. Although I dare not hit you, don''t forget that this is xuanxu!"


    "Oh, what about xuanxu?"


    "People in xuanxu were stabbed in the heart. Can they survive?"


    "Do the people in xuanxu have the body of King Kong?"


    "The people in xuanxu will not become ashes if they are burned by fire?"


    With Li Ling''s several rhetorical questions, qingxuzi didn''t know what to say.


    Xuanxu is very powerful.


    But they are not immortals!


    Although they despise mortals, at best they are just powerful mortals.


    So, what to boast about!


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling offered Tianzhu sword and directly cut off qingxuzi''s arm.


    "This is your punishment for being rude to me."


    The qingxuzi didn''t notice, and he really cut off his arm.


    He is one of the three leaders. He was humiliated in public.


    But that''s what happened. Who can he blame.


    You can be rude to Li Ling!


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Qingxuzi could only endure pain. He wanted to resist, but he didn''t have the courage to resist.


    Elder Yu Lun of Zhenwu pavilion was also nervous when he saw this.


    He thought that Li Zailin was really strong, and he couldn''t resist it anyway.


    So far.


    No one can stop Li Ling.


    Qingxuzi and other people could only watch Li Ling leave.


    Just before Li Ling took a few steps, elder Yu Lun suddenly saw a figure flying in the sky.


    "Master Sanzhi is the master Sanzhi of worry free island!"


    The three wise masters in the sky came a sentence: "didn''t they say that today is a happy day for the Qingxu gate? Why is it so cold all of a sudden?"


    Seeing master Sanzhi coming, qingxuzi felt as if he had seen the Savior.


    "Master Sanzhi, please help me. Li Zailin, who killed tianxuanzong before, will come to the Qingxu gate again. Please do it quickly!"


    A snap.


    Master Sanzhi landed.


    "Oh? Li Zailin? The mortal one?"

 Chapter 654

    Master Sanzhi came from worry free island.


    His position is unparalleled.


    All the people in xuanxu must obey the orders of worry free island.


    If any sect dare not listen to the words of worry free Island, it is not far from death.


    Li Ling can see that this three wise man is a cultivator at the peak of awakening.


    After he landed, he had a strong momentum, and everyone showed obedience to him.


    "Master Sanzhi, the female disciple you like named Wen keying is going to be robbed by Li Zailin now!"


    Qingxuzi never mentioned the relationship between Li Ling and Wen keying, but said that Li Ling was coming to rob people.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, elder Yu Lun of Zhenwu Pavilion also said: "Li Zailin killed my apprentice and grandson. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhenwu Pavilion. Please master Sanzhi to eradicate the thief!"


    With the two guys adding fuel and vinegar, all the people standing at Li Ling''s end began to worry.


    Dai Xiaochi is a casual repairman. He originally came to rub rice. How could he expect to encounter such a scene.


    After living in xuanxu for so long, it was the first time he met an expert on Wuyou island.


    Nanci is even more nervous.


    She knows that Li Ling is very powerful, but how can she be even more powerful? Do you dare to fight with the experts on worry free island.


    Which of these people on worry free island is not a peerless expert?


    She thought to herself that Li Ling would be really finished this time.


    The three wise masters looked at Li Ling carefully.


    Then he asked others, "is this guy who obstructed the people we sent to earth?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is it this guy who destroyed tianxuanzong?"


    "Yes!"


    Master Sanzhi didn''t know much about the specific things, but he also heard about Li Ling''s reputation.


    Next, master Sanzhi said, "qingxuzi, listen to the order."


    "My subordinates are here. Please order from master Sanzhi!"


    "All the disciples of the Qingxu sect are sent out of the xuanxu ruins immediately to level the mortal Jianghu. Remember, everyone of Li Zailin''s family has to be broken up."


    "Order!"


    In the eyes of Sanzhi, these things will never be a problem.


    How can mortals fight against xuanxu.


    The most powerful and talented people in the world have to bow to xuanxu.


    It''s just a Li coming again. It''s not a big problem.


    With these words, qingxuzi was eager to try.


    He made a move to let his disciples go out of xuanxu to fight.


    Anyway, that''s it. Why not fight.


    Just go out and kill Li Zailin''s family. You can vent your anger.


    At the moment, elder Yu Lun of Zhenwu Pavilion said, "we Zhenwu pavilion are also willing to give birth!"


    "Well, you can go together if you like."


    They really didn''t pay attention to the world and dared to say such words in front of Li Ling.


    After saying that, master Sanzhi added: "this time, we want their 60 million heads, and we are not allowed to keep any herbal medicine in Lizhou!"


    "Yes!"


    When the order was given, master Sanzhi looked at Li Ling as if he were looking at mole ants.


    He clearly knows that Li Ling has reached the awakening Dacheng. Even if he starts to fight, he has the power to fight with him, but he just despises Li Ling.


    Mortal people, no matter how powerful, are just like that. There is no need to look up to them.


    "Well, Li Zailin, hand over Wen keying and I''ll take her to worry free island."


    It turned out that master Sanzhi came to pick up Wen keying to listen on Wuyou island.


    According to xuanxu, Wen keying is the most outstanding person in recent years.


    How can such a talented person not go to worry free island.


    This lecture is just a test. If you pass, you may stay on worry free island in the future.


    As master Sanzhi finished saying this, qingxuzi kowtowed again: "thank you, master Sanzhi, for looking up to our qingxumen, but Ying can follow you to listen. That''s her blessing."


    Wen keying was in a hurry.


    "I''m not going!!"


    In Wen keying''s eyes, they are a gang of robbers. Why should you go with them.


    No matter how good worry free island is, she also wants to be with Li Ling.


    What''s more, these people still bully the executioners on earth. Wen keying, as half of the royal family, also has a deep hatred with them!


    "Li Zailin, don''t you let people go?"


    The three wise masters didn''t ask Wen keying at all. He directly asked Li Ling to let go.


    There was no meaning to ask in his tone, but direct command!


    "If you want to rob someone from me, fight!"


    Li Ling is not afraid!


    Wen keying is his wife. How can these people say to take it away.


    Luo Wei, who robbed his wife to xuanxu before, has been killed by him. What about another Sanzhi? Still kill!


    Seeing this, nanci quickly shouted, "don''t be crazy, Li Zailin. Master Sanzhi is from worry free Island, which is by no means the kind of thing that tianxuanzong can trample on at will!"


    Dai Xiaochi also felt that he had gone too far.


    He whispered to Li Ling, "Li Daoyou, although it''s not easy for you and me to meet, but... Really don''t hit the stone with an egg."


    Elder Yu Lun mocked: "hum, I think I can use the state of being possessed by fire to destroy tianxuanzong, and then I can be the enemy of xuanxu. Can you infect the three wise masters at will!"


    Even if so many people think Li Ling can''t beat, Li Ling is still not afraid.


    He put the Tianzhu sword in front of him: "I want to try."


    yes.


    No matter what the result is, Li Ling will fight to the death.


    He will never bow to anyone in xuanxu!


    At the moment, master Sanzhi sneered: "well, I haven''t killed anyone for so long, so I''ll relax my muscles and bones today."


    When the two confronted each other, suddenly a murderous spirit filled the sky.


    This murderous spirit is very strong. Even Li Ling, who has killed many people, can''t compare.


    "White! Killing God is white!"


    Sure enough, another man came from the sky, and this man was the God of murder.


    "Ouch, Qingxu gate is so busy today. Why didn''t you buy me a glass of water and wine?"


    Qingxuzi quickly kowtowed: "I don''t know if the God of killing is coming. It''s a villain. Please sit down and watch the master Sanzhi kill the thief. I''ll pour you wine."


    Elder Yu Lun saluted quickly after seeing Bai Qi: "I''ve seen the killing God. The small one is Yu Lun of Zhenwu Pavilion. I had the honor to visit you three hundred years ago. I don''t know if you still remember the villain."


    Bai Qi looked at elder Yu Lun and then scratched his head: "I don''t have any impression. It seems that you used to lead a horse to a machete at that time?"


    "Yes, I''m leading a horse for leader Chang."


    "Oh."


    Bai Qi is Bai Qi. When he calls the leader of Zhenwu Pavilion, he directly calls it a nickname, and he doesn''t need any honorific title at all.


    As for elder Yu Lun, he doesn''t deserve to be remembered by him.


    At this time, master Sanzhi hugged Bai Qi: "I don''t know why brother Bai came here suddenly to see me kill?"


    "No, I want to tell you, get back to worry free island."

 Chapter 655

    Bai Qi suddenly said these words, which surprised everyone.


    "Brother Bai, what do you mean?"


    Master Sanzhi thought that Bai Qi came to see the murderer. Unexpectedly, he was scolding himself.


    "I said, can''t you go back to worry free island?"


    In an instant, master Sanzhi was furious.


    "Brother Bai, you are older than me, but it''s not the reason for you to say anything."


    "Hehe, Sanzhi, you seem to disagree?"


    Murderous Qi filled the whole Qingxu gate, and everyone was scared to crack.


    Can master Sanzhi fight in vain?


    Of course not.


    Bai Qi has been practicing in xuanxu for 3000 years. He is famous for killing, otherwise he would not be called the God of killing!


    Killing God is here. What courage do the three wise men have to resist.


    "Brother Bai, I came here just to take the excellent disciples of Qingxu sect to Wuyou island. It was Li Zailin who obstructed me, so I wanted to kill him. Brother Bai, what do you mean?"


    Pop!


    He slapped in the face of Sanzhi.


    "I said, I won''t let you move Li Zailin. Can you understand?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    "What happened?"


    "Kill God Bai Qi to protect Li Zailin?"


    "What is their relationship?"


    "When did Li Zailin get to know such people?"


    "Bai Qi, that''s a person with a high status in Wuyou island. Only the Lord of xuanxu is more powerful than him?"


    Three thousand years is enough for Baiqi to get up in xuanxu.


    In those years, he may have been called a traitor on earth because of his failure, but this did not affect his climbing to a high position in xuanxu because of his cultivation.


    Master Sanzhi looks very powerful, but in terms of white, he can not pay attention to master Sanzhi.


    "Brother Bai, why did you hit me?"


    At the moment, master Sanzhi only dared to question and dare not fight back.


    "What if I hit you?"


    From now on, what if I hit you!


    As Bai Qi, let alone beat him. It doesn''t matter if you kill him.


    "Yes, brother Bai, you can hit me at will, but Li Zailin is a mortal. He killed tianxuanzong and Zhenwu Pavilion. Now he is ready to take away the people of Qingxu gate. The three major sects of xuanxu ruins have been bullied by him!"


    Pop!


    Baiqi slapped Sanzhi in the face again.


    "More nonsense? More nonsense and I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing Bai Qi''s murderous spirit growing stronger and stronger, master Sanzhi was afraid to speak.


    Bai Qi has made it very clear that he won''t let Li come again.


    People take it for granted that Li Ling is a white man.


    Although we are surprised at why this happened, we can only comply.


    If you want to suppress Baiqi, I''m afraid you can only invite the Lord of xuanxu.


    But is it so easy to invite the Lord of xuanxu?


    "Brother Bai, Li Zailin has offended worry free island now."


    "Why don''t you move him?"


    Master Sanzhi has no place to vent his anger. It seems that he can only endure it.


    "Brother Bai, what you say is what you say. I dare not."


    So, master Sanzhi finally succumbed.


    He knew that his accomplishments and status could not be compared with Baiqi.


    Even if it''s really unreasonable, there''s no way.


    "I tell you, whoever moves Li to come again is the enemy of my killing God in vain!"


    "Dare not!!"


    Qingxuzi and elder Yu Lun all knelt down and trembled.


    They never dreamed that being an enemy with Li Zailin would be equivalent to being an enemy with Bai Qi.


    Who has the courage to fight against white.


    Seeing that so many people had surrendered, Bai Qi said again, "well, it''s all right."


    Li Ling wanted to kill here, but when it became white, it affected the result.


    It seems that Bai Qi appeared and saved Li Ling. In fact, Bai Qi knew that if he didn''t come, all these people would die in Li Ling''s hands.


    Just when everyone thought the matter could end, Li Ling took out the Tianzhu sword again.


    This time, he directly pierced qingxuzi''s throat.


    "What! What is this?"


    "The leader of Qingxu sect!"


    Qingxuzi died, but he was not the last to die.


    Then, Li Ling went to elder Yu Lun and stabbed the Tianzhu sword into his throat in the same way!


    These two people have a very high position in xuanxu. Although they kneel down to the people of worry free Island, it is also because Baiqi is worry free island.


    As long as they are not from worry free Island, who dares to disrespect them.


    But Li Ling killed them directly.


    After killing, Li Ling also asked Bai Qi, "why did you come to save their lives when you said you were okay?"


    "Alas."


    Bai Qi can only sigh.


    "Just kill these two people. Don''t kill the door."


    Bai Qi said this to Li Ling in a pleading way.


    Li Ling decided to give him a face and kill the two without killing the door.


    The dignified qingxuzi and elder Yu Lun died in this way.


    One day ago, they would not have thought that they would eventually die at the hands of Li Ling.


    As for the three wise men, he was too frightened to look up.


    He thought to himself, how bold Li Zailin is. Even if there is a white start in the background, he won''t have so much courage.


    But Li Ling did.


    After killing, Li Ling put the Tianzhu sword around the neck of Sanzhi.


    "You''d better be careful. If I catch you next time, I''ll die."


    Suddenly, master Sanzhi was sweating.


    He had never been so scared in his life.


    Obviously, he felt that his accomplishments were similar to those of Li Ling, but when facing Li Ling, he had a sense of fear of facing the Lord of xuanxu.


    "Yes... Yes... Understand..."


    Li Ling left a life for master Sanzhi, not because he is from worry free Island, but because he hasn''t done anything special.


    Subsequently, Li Ling led Wen keying and dumb to leave the Qingxu gate.


    Seeing this, Bai Qi just sighed.


    "Alas."


    "Min Changlao, you will act as the agent of Qingxu gate in the future."


    That min Changlao has been kneeling all the time, and he is too frightened to look up.


    "Yes, villain, villain must take good care of the disciples of Qingxu sect in the future and ask them not to provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked casually."


    "Just know."


    In this way, the largest sect in xuanxu was beaten down.


    I''m afraid their losses are only easier than killing the door.


    Nanci''s forehead was also covered with beads of sweat as big as beans.


    Today she is no less stimulated than others.


    She knew from the beginning that Li Ling was looking for trouble, but she had expected the result. Li Ling was sure to make a big fuss and face failure.


    She never thought that Li Ling had such a good relationship with Bai Qi.


    So that he killed the leader of Qingxu sect and was so frightened that master Sanzhi was subdued. Is this what ordinary people can do?


    "Li Zailin... How powerful can he be..."

 Chapter 656

    After coming out of Qingxu gate, Li Ling didn''t think there was any trouble.


    Wen keying has found it, and it is unlikely that there will be any trouble in xuanxu at present.


    So Li Ling wants to find a place to practice.


    Because Li Ling didn''t know how powerful the Lord of xuanxu was, he didn''t know whether he could beat the man.


    But when he came to xuanxu this time, in addition to taking Wen keying away, he also had to solve the problems between mortal and xuanxu.


    Bai Qi watched Li Ling leave with mixed feelings in his heart.


    He really doesn''t know what Li Ling will do.


    But he knew that Li Ling''s future was destined to be similar to his own. He just lived on Wuyou island to give orders to other forces in xuanxu.


    How strong can a person be?


    No matter how powerful people are, they can''t be enemies of xuanxu.


    As Li Ling was walking, Dai Xiaochi suddenly followed him with some fear.


    "Li... Li Daoyou."


    Listening to the frightened voice, Li Ling didn''t know what to say.


    Dai Xiaochi is not particularly powerful, and he is also an unsophisticated figure in xuanxu.


    When he learned Li Ling''s true identity, he naturally felt very afraid.


    In particular, Li Ling couldn''t help saying that he killed qingxuzi, which made him extremely afraid.


    But he felt that Li Ling should not be the kind of person who indiscriminately killed innocent people. At least he was willing to take himself to eat something better.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Ling wants to see what Dai Xiaochi is looking for himself.


    "That... That... Li Daoyou, are you going to practice now?"


    "Yes, I''m going to find a place to practice."


    "That, that, in fact, I can help you find a place to practice. There is plenty of aura, which is better than the Qingxu gate."


    Hearing this, Li Ling almost wanted to laugh.


    What good place can Dai Xiaochi find.


    If he can have a good place, he will go. Why bother to tell Li Ling.


    Li Ling smiled and was ready to go.


    "Li Daoyou! Li Daoyou! I didn''t lie to you!"


    Dai Xiaochi suddenly grabbed Li Ling''s clothes: "I''m a disciple of wangxue cliff. How can I lie to you!"


    "Wangxue cliff?"


    "Yes, our wangxue cliff was once the largest sect in xuanxu!"


    Li Ling, the three largest sects in xuanxu, knows why a wangxue cliff suddenly appeared inexplicably.


    Except for the three major sects, the other small sects in xuanxu are not worth mentioning. They even have to rely on the forces of the three major sects.


    Dai Xiaochi''s words are very untrustworthy.


    But Wen keying didn''t think it was a lie.


    Wen keying said, "I read several books at the Qingxu gate before. I heard that wangxue cliff was indeed the largest sect, but I didn''t know why it was destroyed three hundred years ago."


    Since Wen keying can testify, it''s almost true.


    Dai Xiaochi said directly: "the iron wing elder of wangxue cliff was a traitor. He killed the leader and a series of elders, and then took the sect pill to Wuyou island."


    i see.


    Once wangxue cliff was very prosperous.


    Unfortunately, an iron winged elder played the art of sneak attack and directly robbed wangxue cliff.


    In order to go to worry free Island, he did not hesitate to pay the price of the whole clan.


    This shows what a person can do when he is greedy.


    In the center of the whole xuanxu ruins is Wuyou island.


    Worry free island is wrapped in a sea of blood.


    All the sea water in the blood sea is red. It is said that all these sea water are composed of blood.


    At the periphery of the sea of blood, there is a cliff, that is wangxue cliff.


    The disciples of wangxue cliff practiced there. Because they are close to Wuyou Island, they get more refined aura, so they can become the largest sect.


    However, one day, the iron wing elder suddenly became a traitor, sweeping the whole sect.


    The iron wing elder was neither killed nor punished. It is said that he had a good life on worry free island and gave orders to the three sects from time to time.


    Therefore, wangxue cliff, known as the largest sect, did not exist.


    So the iron wing elder got everything he wanted.


    Dai Xiaochi was just a child in those days, and almost all the disciples of wangxue cliff were separated.


    So Dai Xiaochi can only be a casual repairman.


    "Li Daoyou, I can take you to wangxue cliff for cultivation, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But there is an ancient ape guarding there. You may have to kill it."


    "Ancient ape?"


    "Yes, since wangxue cliff was destroyed, an ancient ape suddenly appeared there. The guy cried all day and night. It was very penetrating."


    "You can''t fight?"


    "Alas, the most powerful expert of wangxue cliff died long ago. How can the rest of my minions fight?"


    In this way, Li Ling figured it out.


    "So, you want me to kill the ancient ape for you and revive wangxue cliff?"


    Speaking of this, Dai Xiaochi was a little timid.


    "Li, Li Daoyou, I don''t want to borrow your hand, but if you kill the ancient ape, you can... You can also use the place of wangxue cliff to practice, can''t you..."


    Indeed, Dai Xiaochi really wants to revive wangxue cliff by Li Ling''s hand.


    But Li Ling is not without interests.


    Since wangxue cliff once became the first sect, there must be something special about them.


    So, Li Ling can go and have a look.


    What''s more, Li Ling can also help mute practice the nine tones of ten thousand animals!


    One of the nine sounds of all animals is the cry of apes.


    If the mute learned the ape cry, he could almost reach the realm of awakening.


    Dog barking, wolf howling, tiger roaring, lion roaring, bear roaring.


    Dumb has learned five sounds. If she learns the sixth ape cry, Li Ling can rest assured in the future.


    Therefore, no matter what Dai Xiaochi''s purpose is, Li Ling will go to wangxue cliff.


    "Show me the way."


    "Ah? Li Daoyou, do you really agree?"


    After hearing this, Dai Xiaochi was very excited. At first, he didn''t think Li Ling would agree.


    In this way, isn''t wangxue cliff really going to revive.


    Assuming that he can revive, Dai Xiaochi can live up to the expectations of his school.


    "Li Daoyou, in order to express my sincerity, if you can''t beat the ancient ape, I''m willing to feed the ancient ape with my own flesh to give you time to escape!"


    Li Ling didn''t expect that a little man like Dai Xiaochi should have such consciousness.


    It seems that he really wants to revive wangxue cliff.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know how powerful the ancient ape is, he has decided to do what he has decided to do.


    He caressed the dumb forehead: "in order to awaken the dumb, no matter how difficult it is, I am willing to do it."

 Chapter 657

    In Li Ling''s opinion, in addition to his own cultivation improvement, the most important thing is dumb.


    It was difficult to find so many spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, it''s easy to find spirit beasts now. If he comes to the back of Longyin and Fengming, he really doesn''t know how to help mute.


    But at present, it doesn''t matter. Let''s take a step by step.


    Dai Xiaoyi and 14 Chi led the way. It took them three days to walk to wangxue cliff.


    Because there is a sea of blood near wangxue cliff, Li Ling can smell the bloody smell.


    I really don''t know who provided the blood in the sea of blood. Where can so many lives bleed like this.


    What makes Li Ling unable to understand is how the island in the middle of the sea of blood has the face to be called worry free island.


    "The front is wangxue cliff, Li Daoyou. I''ll open the way for you."


    In front of everyone is a mountain. It is said that at the end of the mountain road is an open cliff, that is, wangxue cliff.


    When wangxue cliff was very prosperous, all the disciples practiced on the cliff above.


    Because there are ancient apes blocking the road, there is no one on it now.


    Just as they continued to walk forward, they suddenly saw a young woman.


    "Elder martial sister! Why are you here?"


    In front, there is a woman dressed in pink gauze. She has a graceful figure, extraordinary temperament, bright eyes and bright teeth, and has an attractive appearance.


    Look at Xiuwei, who has just broken through the peak of heaven and reached the extreme state.


    The woman frowned when she saw Dai Xiaochi.


    "Dai Xiaochi?"


    "Yes, elder martial sister Yu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    The beauty''s name is Yu Yixiang. She is also the disciple who fled from wangxue cliff.


    However, her status is much higher than Dai Xiaochi. She is the leader''s own disciple!


    If wangxue cliff had not been destroyed, Yu Yixiang might have a very high status now.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, what are you doing here?"


    Dai Xiaochi asked curiously, but Yu Yixiang didn''t seem to want to talk to him.


    "What does it have to do with you when I come to the hometown of wangxue cliff? You usually only know how to eat and drink. When did you pay attention to the revival of the sect?"


    Dai Xiaochi was speechless.


    Yu Yixiang is right.


    Dai Xiaochi does eat and drink a little at ordinary times. He is reduced to going to the Qingxu gate for dinner. It''s nothing wrong to say that he doesn''t make progress.


    Yu Yixiang is even more angry when he sees that his former classmates are now so reduced.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, you can''t say that... Didn''t I find a helper to kill the ancient ape?"


    Yu Yixiang looked suspiciously at the Three Li Ling behind Dai Xiaochi, and soon showed disdain.


    "Hum, these three people you''re looking for can also kill the ancient ape? Do you know that without the realm of awakening, it''s impossible to be against the ancient ape!"


    To say, wangxue cliff is really miserable.


    When elder Tieyi sneaked in, he killed all the awakened experts in wangxue cliff.


    Those who stay are useless, so elder Tieyi is too lazy to deal with them.


    Because there are no awakening masters, even if they want to revive wangxue cliff, it is not so easy to do.


    "No, elder martial sister Yu, this Li Daoyou is very powerful. He..."


    Wen keying kicked Dai Xiaochi and motioned him not to tell Li Ling''s identity.


    Li Ling didn''t think too much, but Wen keying thought it was xuanxu after all, and it was very close to Wuyou island. Once it was exposed, it might cause death.


    So Dai Xiaochi didn''t say who Li Ling was.


    But Yu Yixiang looked down upon it even more.


    "The people you can find with Dai Xiaochi are just mixed food and drink. You want to revive wangxue cliff?"


    "Alas, elder martial sister Yu..."


    Dai Xiaochi is really hard to say.


    Well, he knows Yu Yixiang used to be this character, so he''d better bear it.


    After all, this beautiful woman used to be the leader''s own disciple, so she is inevitably a little arrogant.


    Even though her sects have been destroyed, her pride left since childhood can''t be changed.


    At this time, Dai Xiaochi asked, "elder martial sister Yu, what are you doing here? Do you also want to attack the ancient ape?"


    "Of course! I''ve got help from Zhenwu Pavilion!"


    "Zhenwu Pavilion! How can I!"


    Dai Xiaochi was a little worried.


    "When wangxue cliff fell, many people in Zhenwu Pavilion fell into the well. They killed many of our escaped disciples!"


    To say that elder Tieyi was a sneak attack, but at the beginning, Zhenwu Pavilion, a small sect that didn''t make a lot of money, was directly attacked.


    If Zhenwu Pavilion hadn''t taken advantage of others'' danger and robbed something, I''m afraid they wouldn''t become one of the three sects later.


    It can be said that the later status of Zhenwu pavilion was built on the bones of wangxue cliff!


    Any disciple of wangxue cliff has an unforgettable hatred for Zhenwu Pavilion.


    Dai Xiaochi doesn''t understand. Even if yu Yixiang asks for help, he can''t find people from Zhenwu Pavilion.


    Facing Dai Xiaochi''s question, Yu Yixiang retorted: "when is it? We hope blood cliff has been destroyed for 300 years! What''s the use of caring about those former enemies and old resentments now?"


    "Is it difficult for elder martial sister Yu to forget that the bones of the elder martial brother were ground into bone powder and used as medicine by people in Zhenwu pavilion?"


    Zhenwu Pavilion is very cruel.


    In those years, there was a senior brother who was the best to Dai Xiaochi in wangxue cliff. This senior brother was also the most talented young generation in wangxue cliff.


    Elder Tieyi''s sneak attack only hurt the elder martial brother, but he escaped.


    It''s a pity that half escaped and met the ambush of Zhenwu Pavilion.


    So the master brother was killed.


    It doesn''t matter if he was killed. He was skinned and cramped. After all the meat was removed, the bones were ground into bone powder for medicine.


    Because people in Zhenwu Pavilion say that the talent of senior brother is reflected in bones. Using bones as medicine is a great tonic for others.


    "Of course I know, but I also said, don''t mention the old grudges. Now the most important thing is to drive away the ancient apes and revive wangxue cliff!"


    Yu Yixiang''s face is not very good-looking. Of course she knows these hatred.


    But she still needs help from Zhenwu Pavilion.


    "Dai Xiaochi, I tell you, I do all this to revive wangxue cliff. Friar Zhao is coming. Don''t disturb him, you and your people!"


    Before Yu Yixiang''s voice fell, Li Ling and others saw a group of people holding big knives behind them.


    Observing the leader, Li Ling found that the man was somewhat similar to Zhao Damao.


    This person is the disciple of Zhenwu Pavilion, Zhao Damao''s brother, Zhao Ermao!


    "Friar Zhao, you are here at last."


    Yu Yixiang saluted Zhao Ermo.


    The way Zhao Ermao and others are fooling around doesn''t look like cultivators at all.


    "Where is the ancient ape? I''ll clean it up. But Miss Yu, don''t forget our agreement. When it''s done, you''ll marry me!"

 Chapter 658

    Hearing what Zhao Ermo said, Dai Xiaochi was even more anxious.


    "Elder martial sister Yu! How can you agree to this condition!! you are the leader''s own disciple!"


    It''s better to ask people from Zhenwu pavilion to help.


    The condition is to marry Zhao Ermo!


    How can Dai Xiaochi not be angry.


    There are two blood feuds in wangxue cliff, one is elder Tieyi, and the other is Zhenwu Pavilion!


    How can Yu Yixiang marry his enemy!


    Everyone can see that Yu Yixiang is a little unhappy, but she seems to have no choice.


    "Dai Xiaochi, I''ll tell you again! Don''t mention the old hatred! The most important thing is to revive wangxue cliff!"


    In fact, Li Ling has seen it.


    Yu Yixiang doesn''t like Zhao Ermo. She should have been forced to find help in this way.


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ermao.


    He''s been up and running lately.


    His brother Zhao Damao died, elder Yu Lun died, Yu Anhe died, and situ Jing died.


    Zhenwu pavilion has suffered heavy losses recently.


    Therefore, as a master of awakening, he has the opportunity to win a higher position.


    It is said that Zhenwu pavilion has considered making Zhao Ermo an elder.


    When he became an elder and married a beautiful wife like Yu Yixiang, he was superior.


    Maybe Yu Yixiang won''t be too happy, but who cares about her.


    Zhao Ermao walked forward with a big knife, like a rainbow.


    Those Zhenwu Pavilion disciples who came with Zhao Ermao also had their nostrils facing the sky. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    So, that''s it.


    Li Ling didn''t care about these people, but continued to move forward.


    Of course, Wen keying saw Yu Yixiang''s helplessness, and the mute also saw it.


    Dai Xiaochi said with tears, "Li Daoyou, it''s a shame to let you see this scene. However, I have another unkind request."


    "What''s up?"


    "If you make a move, you may dispel elder martial sister Yu''s idea of marrying Zhao Ermo. We hope blood cliff can''t have such a shame!"


    Dai Xiaochi said more and more urgently. He was a big man. His tears fell down like beads off the line.


    Li Ling wanted to refuse because he didn''t want to interfere with others.


    But Wen keying and dumb also shook Li Ling''s arm.


    Especially dumb said: "help, help, anyway, we are here to help."


    The mute said, and Li Ling changed her mind.


    Just one more favor.


    Li Ling went to Yu Yixiang and said, "I can help you get rid of the ancient ape. You don''t have to marry your enemy."


    Li Ling was easy-going when she said this, and there was no disrespect.


    But Yu Yixiang really doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Hehe, you''re just the helper Dai Xiaochi asked for. How capable are you! Just watch and don''t disturb friar Zhao! You don''t care about my business!"


    It''s very kind of you to treat it like a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Li Ling wanted to help her, but she heard her say so.


    Then, Li Ling turned to Dai Xiaochi and shrugged, indicating that Yu Yixiang was like this.


    Dai Xiaochi wiped away his tears. He was desperate.


    "Well, thank you, Li Daoyou. Since elder martial sister Yu has to choose this road, I don''t care."


    Man cannot save himself until he saves himself.


    Since Yu Yixiang chose this, what else can he say.


    At the moment, it seems that Zhao Ermo will spoil his marriage when he sees Li Ling.


    He mocked Li Ling and said, "boy, do you want to ruin my good deeds?"


    Li Ling is too lazy to talk to him.


    When his brother was killed by himself on earth, what was he.


    "I tell you, boy, when I get rid of the apes, I''ll let you look good and see how I get the beauty back!"


    Li Ling smiled but said nothing.


    Then, the two groups walked in towards the mountain road together.


    Yu Yixiang showed his complete unwillingness and humility to Zhao Ermo. Dai Xiaochi just sighed when he saw this scene.


    They hope how powerful blood cliff was in those days, but now it has been reduced to the point that the leader''s disciples sell themselves to the enemy.


    But Yu Yixiang didn''t agree with Dai Xiaochi.


    She said, "I did all this to revive wangxue cliff! Friar Zhao can kill ancient apes, and whoever can kill ancient apes, I am willing to serve him as a slave and a concubine all my life!"


    "Elder martial sister Yu... Alas."


    Zhao Ermao was full of confidence. He felt that he was very close to holding the beauty back.


    He was arrogant, and he mocked Li Ling from time to time.


    "Dai Xiaochi, look at the man you''re looking for, two weak women, a man as thin as a monkey. Three plus one is almost enough for an ancient ape!"


    Dai Xiaochi certainly doesn''t want to be ridiculed by Zhao Ermo.


    "Why do you say that, Li Daoyou! You despicable villain of Zhenwu Pavilion!"


    In Dai Xiaochi''s eyes, people in Zhenwu pavilion are mean people.


    "Hehe, you are very ambitious. When you kill the ancient ape, let you pour the urinal for you every day!"


    While the two sides were arguing, a burst of crying came from the front of the mountain road.


    The sound is very uncomfortable.


    It seems full of sadness.


    Then a huge object as high as an attic rushed over.


    "Ancient ape! Ancient ape!"


    Yu Yixiang was frightened when she saw the ancient ape coming.


    The remaining disciples of wangxue cliff have seen the power of the ancient ape. Many disciples died in the mouth of the ancient ape. How can they not be afraid.


    under these circumstances.


    Yu Yixiang was very afraid. It was Zhao Ermo who lit the big knife.


    "Evil beast, I''ll take care of you!"


    While talking, Zhao Ermao and the disciples of Zhenwu Pavilion rushed up.


    Dai Xiaochi glanced at Li Ling: "Li Daoyou, when are you going to do it?"


    After listening to Dai Xiaochi''s words, Yu Yixiang shouted directly: "no! Absolutely not! Don''t disturb friar Zhao when he is fighting! If it affects friar Zhao''s play, you can''t afford it!"


    Yes.


    Li Ling doesn''t know where Yu Yixiang and Zhao Ermo have such great confidence.


    At first glance, the ancient ape is a spirit beast in the realm of awakening.


    Its own power is infinite, not to mention, it has a powerful mind attack.


    Its ape cry can almost limit the combat effectiveness of others.


    How can we win with Zhao Er Mao alone?


    But Zhao Ermo was full of confidence.


    He rushed up and cut the ape.


    "The Dragon cuts the blue sky!"


    "Split the sky!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two knives did not hurt the ancient ape, but just cut off a few hairs of others.


    Those two knives are like splitting on steel.


    But even if it''s steel, Zhao Ermo can cut it off with a knife. Why is the ancient ape all right!


    Zhao Ermao is good. He can cut off a few hairs.


    As for other Zhenwu Pavilion disciples, they can''t even hurt the hair of ancient apes!


    "This, how can this ancient ape be so strong!"

 Chapter 659

    Zhao Ermao was confused.


    He is also a master of awakening and leads so many helpers.


    I can''t think of anything. I can''t even hurt the ancient ape.


    Then the apes began to fight back.


    Its ape cry made everyone infinitely sad.


    Everyone thinks of his most painful thing in his heart.


    The disciples of Zhenwu pavilion are so fragile that they can''t even attack one or four times.


    Boom!


    When the great ape stepped on it, the disciples were directly trampled into meat mud.


    Zhao Ermao knew that something was not very good.


    Yu Yixiang was also surprised.


    In her impression, Zhao Ermao is already a more powerful person.


    With so many people, why can''t we get rid of this ancient ape!


    No, why? If you can''t fight, you can''t fight.


    Now Zhao Ermo doesn''t want to marry a beauty as an elder.


    He just wants to run for his life!


    When he doesn''t even cut a few knives, only running for his life is the most real thing.


    But just as he was running for his life, the ancient ape caught him as soon as he stretched out his claw.


    Zhao Er Maodun screamed, "save me, save me!"


    His knife fell to the ground and was useless in the palm of the ancient ape no matter how hard he struggled.


    "Miss Yu, help me!"


    Zhao Ermo thought, it''s not very reliable to let Yu Yixiang come to save himself, but at least there''s a hope.


    However, Yu Yixiang had long been scared silly. She didn''t know that the ancient ape was more powerful than she thought.


    Yu Yixiang immediately ran to Li Ling: "Taoist friend, why don''t you go up and help! Friar Zhao is dying!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was stunned.


    "Didn''t you want me to make trouble?"


    Yes, when Li Ling was ready to do it, Yu Yixiang specifically said not to let Li Ling go up and affect Zhao Ermo.


    OK, since they have this request, Li Ling agrees.


    Now it''s time for trouble. Yu Yixiang asks Li Ling why she doesn''t help.


    "But, but if brother Zhao dies, we will lose!"


    "Die or die."


    "You! How can you talk like that! Hurry up and help friar Zhao! Why don''t you do it!"


    Li Ling was angry when she saw Yu Yixiang''s aggressive attitude.


    "I''m Li Zailin. Is it up to you to ask?"


    Yu Yixiang was stunned at this remark.


    "What? Li Zailin!"


    If yu Yixiang hadn''t guessed who Li Ling was before, she couldn''t have recognized the name after hearing it.


    "You, you are Li Zailin!"


    Dai Xiaochi did not forget to remind Yu Yixiang: "elder martial sister Yu, I hope you can respect Li Daoyou."


    Yu Yixiang is already dull.


    No matter what she thinks, she can''t think that Dai Xiaochi will know Li Zailin.


    How can people like demons be known by Dai Xiaochi!


    At the moment, Zhao Er Mao shouted, "Li Zai Lin! You save me! Please save me!"


    Pooh.


    The ancient ape had already bitten off Zhao Ermo''s arm and began to chew it. It seemed that he was enjoying it.


    "Ah - Li Zailin, please help! I''m going to be bitten to death!"


    "Li Zailin, if you help me, when I become an elder, your gratitude and resentment with Zhenwu Pavilion can be written off!"


    Click!


    The ancient ape gnawed another leg of Zhao Ermao!


    "Li Zailin!! please help me!"


    At this moment, Li Ling flew up.


    Now, Zhao Ermao and Yu Yixiang are more comfortable.


    They all thought Li Ling was going to help.


    But at this moment, Li Ling did something unexpected.


    "It''s not fun to eat like this."


    Suddenly, Li Ling pulled Zhao Ermo out of the hand of the ancient ape.


    In a flash, Li Ling threw Zhao Ermo in the face of the ancient ape.


    The ancient ape suddenly opened its mouth, so Zhao Er Mao became a thing in its belly.


    Maybe Zhao Ermo didn''t figure out why it was like this before he died.


    How could he think that Li Ling caught him just to make the apes eat more happily.


    "Have a look, how much fun it is to swallow?"


    The ancient ape chewed and ate Zhao Ermo. After eating, he licked his mouth with his tongue. It seems that he still has more meaning.


    Yu Yixiang nearby seems to be going crazy.


    "Li Zailin!! if you kill friar Zhao, don''t we all die here!!"


    When the apes are full, they have more strength. It''s not like playing to kill them?


    Yu Yixiang thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    Even friar Zhao can''t hurt an ancient ape. Why does Li Ling dare to die like this.


    Doesn''t it mean that two people can succeed better together!


    In this case, no one can figure out what Li Ling thinks.


    But next, Li Ling killed the ancient ape.


    "Hehe, you let friar Zhao die. Next, you are the thing in the belly of the ancient ape!"


    Yu Yixiang feels that Li Ling is not far from death.


    Make this boy crazy. He''ll die when he''s crazy.


    Just when Yu Yixiang thought that Li Ling would die at the hands of an ape, an incredible scene appeared.


    "Look, look, Li Daoyou, what are you doing!"


    The Tianzhu sword in Li Ling''s hand began to soften and then turned into something like a whip.


    Li Ling flies at will with the hilt in his hand. The sword body extends out of the track like a long line!


    Although the track is soft, it is indeed the body of Tianzhu sword!


    The ancient ape has been angry. It wantonly reaches out its hand to catch Li Ling, but it can''t catch it no matter how!


    Li Ling did not attack, but made Tianzhu sword soft. The body of the sword wound the ancient ape like a rope.


    As the apes attacked harder, the ropes became tighter.


    Li Ling just flew around the ancient ape at will.


    Even if the ancient ape has infinite power, it is impossible to break away from the body of Tianzhu sword!


    After several rounds of entanglement, the whole body of the ancient ape was full of soft rope transformed from heaven''s sword.


    "Take it!"


    Li Ling shouted. The ropes immediately tightened and tied up the apes.


    The hilt in Li Ling''s hand is like holding the end of a rope.


    The ancient ape struggled desperately after being tied up, but no matter how hard it struggled, it had no way to escape Li Ling''s binding.


    When Li Ling succeeded in tying up the ancient apes, others were numb.


    Especially Yu Yixiang, her face was as hot as being slapped.


    "Ancient ape... Ancient ape was by him..."


    Yes, the ancient ape was easily subdued by Li Ling.


    I didn''t even fight. I can subdue Tianzhu sword by making it soft.


    On the other hand, Zhao Ermao and his gang were killing and shouting, and they could not escape the fate of being eaten in the end.


    In this way, the high court makes a judgment.


    In this way, Li Ling solved the three hundred year problem of looking at the blood cliff without effort.


    He fell to the ground and the ape was still roaring.


    Li Ling only said two words.


    "Yes or no?"

 Chapter 660

    No matter how the ancient ape struggled, it was useless.


    Can Tianzhu sword break away from its toughness?


    As Li Ling planted a mind seed for the ancient ape, the ancient ape crawled.


    Obviously, the ancient ape gave in.


    Yu Yixiang stared at the scene.


    "This... This is subdued?"


    Although the ancient ape is a spirit beast, it is not stupid.


    It knew how powerful Li Ling was. If he didn''t surrender, he might be beaten.


    "Li Daoyou!" Dai Xiaochi knelt directly in front of Li Ling and kowtowed several heads.


    Because he knows what a great thing Li Ling has done.


    The lost disciples of wangxue cliff have been thinking about cleaning up the ancient ape for so many years, but none of them can do it.


    Now, Li Ling has solved the problem easily.


    Yu Yixiang has five flavors in his heart.


    She thought that finding Zhao Ermao and agreeing to a shameless condition would revive wangxue cliff.


    In order to revive wangxue cliff, Yu Yixiang does not hesitate to pay the price of life-long happiness.


    But now it seems that her so-called paying the price is useless.


    She looked down on Li Ling and thought that the people Dai Xiaochi found could be of any use.


    Later, after knowing that Li Ling was Li Zailin, I also felt that it was useless to rely on one person''s strength.


    However, Li Ling''s behavior hit her directly in the face.


    She has a lot to say in her heart, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    In contrast, Li Ling didn''t even look at Yu Yixiang.


    As for Wen keying and dumb, they didn''t show surprise from beginning to end.


    Because they know that Li Ling can do it.


    "Husband, are you tired?"


    Wen keying came to wipe Li Ling''s sweat.


    Li Ling said it was OK.


    When the apes were subdued, several people walked towards the cliff on the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain is an open cliff.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, you can have a panoramic view of the blood sea below.


    The surging and red sea of blood has a panoramic view. At the end of the line of sight, there is a looming Island, which is the center of xuanxu, worry free island!


    At the same time, Li Ling can also feel that the aura of wangxue cliff is really much more refined than other places.


    Practicing here will definitely go a long way.


    Maybe in the whole xuanxu ruins, the better place for cultivation than wangxue cliff is Wuyou island.


    The whole wangxue cliff is full of ruins that have been silent for 300 years.


    Since the iron wing elder''s sneak attack that day, wangxue cliff really meant to be depressed.


    Looking at those ruins, Yu Yixiang and Dai Xiaochi felt an unspeakable pain in their hearts.


    "When I left here, I didn''t remember much. I only knew that a big war accompanied by a big fire swallowed them up."


    Dai Xiaochi could not help sighing.


    Yu Yixiang is not so.


    At the beginning, Yu Yixiang, as a disciple of the leader, was also a leader in the young generation of wangxue cliff. How energetic she was at that time.


    "Finally back."


    Yu Yixiang cried excitedly.


    She cried that she really came back one day. She cried that she could finally inherit the legacy of the sages.


    At this time, Yu Yixiang knelt down to Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, no, eunuch, in the future, I would like to be a slave and a concubine. As long as eunuch orders, I will do whatever I want to do with incense!"


    This is what Yu Yixiang said before.


    Whoever can get rid of the apes, she will be a slave and a concubine.


    Now that Li Ling has cleaned up, of course she must abide by her promise.


    Although it''s not nice to be a slave and a concubine, it''s better than marrying Zhao Ermo.


    As the most noble young man of wangxue cliff, Yu Yixiang doesn''t hesitate to lower her posture, which can show how much she wants to revive wangxue cliff.


    Even if Li Ling is the enemy of the three sects.


    Yu Yixiang wants to be Li Ling''s slave and concubine.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling didn''t pay attention to her.


    Li Ling doesn''t need such a servant at all. It''s a waste of time to stay.


    Seeing that Li Ling ignored himself, Yu Yixiang kowtowed again.


    "Before, I made many rude remarks to eunuch. It''s all Yixiang''s fault. I hope eunuch can forgive me."


    But Li Ling still ignored.


    At the moment, Li Ling just asked the ancient apes to start teaching the dumb sound of ape crowing.


    Apes cry in the sea of blood!


    This is the important thing. Li Ling doesn''t need to be a slave or a concubine.


    At this time, Yu Yixiang realized that he had made a big mistake.


    Li Ling is actually too lazy to talk to Yu Yixiang, but in Yu Yixiang''s opinion, it is because of her previous disrespect that Li Ling is so.


    In fact, it''s not at all. She doesn''t have to think so.


    But Yu Yixiang just couldn''t get up on his knees.


    Wen keying pulls Li Ling''s clothes and points to Yu Yixiang.


    Li Ling said at this time, "you don''t have to do this. I just did it."


    "No, no matter what, I am willing to be a slave and a concubine to my grandfather!"


    "I said I didn''t need it."


    "No! Eunuch solved the trouble of looking out at the blood cliff. Yixiang will repay him anyway."


    Li Ling is helpless.


    He doesn''t need anything in return, but Yu Yixiang still does.


    "Whatever you want, I really don''t need it anyway."


    "I wish to serve you forever with incense!"


    Let her go. Li Ling can''t figure out what this person thinks.


    Now Li Ling just wants to practice well.


    On the broad cliff, Li Ling found an array.


    This array seems to be transmitting the aura of wangxue cliff to Wuyou island.


    Why is there such an array?


    Li Ling had never seen such an array before when he was in tianxuanzong and Qingxu gate.


    If you transmit all the aura of wangxue cliff, how can you practice here.


    Li Ling specifically asked Dai Xiaochi.


    Dai Xiaochi said that there was absolutely no such array before, at least not when wangxue cliff was destroyed.


    It seems that someone must have deliberately arranged this array after wangxue cliff was destroyed.


    Li Ling didn''t know who arranged the array, but he knew very well that it was no accident that the aura of wangxue cliff was sucked away.


    Now Li Ling also needs Reiki cultivation. She simply destroyed this array.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care who uses it. Anyway, there are few good things in xuanxu. He can use them directly.


    Therefore, dumb began to learn from the ancient apes that the apes cry blood in the nine sounds of all animals.


    Li Ling and Wen keying began to practice their skills on the cliff.


    Yu Yixiang knelt for a long time. She found that Li Ling still didn''t pay attention to herself, which made her very uncomfortable.


    But she had no other way. It seemed that she could only do so for the time being.


    In this case, even if she wanted to blame anyone, it seemed too much.


    Dai Xiaochi is different.


    He wasn''t idle and didn''t practice. Instead, he used the messenger to recall all the wangxue cliff disciples he could contact.


    At this moment, in a small room on worry free island.


    Elder Tieyi screamed.


    "No, someone moved my spirit transmission array!"

 Chapter 661

    The name of that array is the spirit transmission array.


    As the name suggests, spread the aura of wangxue cliff to Wuyou island.


    But only to one person, that is the iron wing elder!


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He and Wen keying practiced heartily on the cliff.


    The essence of the aura on wangxue cliff is a waste if you don''t have to practice it.


    It''s no wonder that wangxue cliff became the first sect in xuanxu in those days. Their aura was better than other sects. How could they not become the first.


    In this way, Li Ling practiced for three days. He felt that he was receiving a very strong stimulation in his mind.


    The awakening state is to rush the brain with Reiki, so it is normal for the brain to be stimulated.


    But now Reiki is too quintessence. Li Ling finds that she is not going to reach the peak of awakening.


    indeed.


    At the moment, Li Ling feels that her brain path is unprecedented clear.


    Isn''t this a sign of the peak of awakening!


    Boom!


    With a sound on wangxue cliff, Li Ling''s cultivation finally reached the peak of awakening.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that the peak of awakening would come so quickly.


    He always thought it might be later.


    But since the speed is so fast, Li Ling will naturally be happy.


    On the contrary, Wen keying''s cultivation has also been promoted to the great success of awakening!


    This surprised Li Ling even more.


    Li Ling remembers that when she first met Wen keying, she was still a mortal. Now her cultivation is only lower than herself.


    Sure enough, those who have the moon spirit root practice quickly.


    Dumb is also very good.


    After she learned how to cry blood with the ancient apes, she also stepped into the realm of awakening.


    At the same time, dumb also shows a very unusual breath.


    Evil spirit!


    Before, Li Ling could detect some evil spirit emanating from the mute, but it was not so strong.


    Now don''t think about it. After the dumb awakening, she naturally embarked on her own path.


    Demon repair


    There are so many voices of spirit beasts. How can dumb people have no evil spirit.


    Although she is essentially different from the animal demon, she always wants to go this way in the future.


    This is also a helpless move.


    Dumb people are dumb people. They can''t speak much no matter how they are treated.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Li Ling was to let the dumb speak, so that he could practice the nine voices of ten thousand animals.


    "Although it would be quite different to cultivate evil ways with people, you might as well become a great saint in the future."


    Any demon cultivation has a dream, that is to cultivate to the realm of Mahatma.


    Once he becomes a great saint, he is the leader of the demons and has the strength to compete with many immortals on the nine days!


    Now dumb is still far from the position of the great saint, but it''s not unthinkable to have Li Ling.


    "Dumb, let you into the evil way, will you hate me?"


    Dumb directly hugged Li Ling.


    "I will do whatever Ling asks me to do. Whether it''s a person or a demon, I''m willing to follow you until the end of time."


    Now the mute can speak fluently.


    Being able to speak is dumb''s ultimate dream. Dumb won''t care which road they will take in the future.


    What she cares about most is that she can stay with Li Ling forever and never separate.


    Li Ling lovingly hugged the mute: "so do I. We will never separate."


    In the face of Li Ling''s love for dumb, Wen keying has some sour eyes.


    Naturally, she is a little envious.


    But she also knows that I''m afraid all the women in the world are not as high as dumb in Li Ling''s heart.


    Although Wen keying is Li Ling''s wife, she doesn''t dare to dream of competing with the dumb.


    Just when several people''s accomplishments were improved, wangxue cliff finally came.


    In the sky, a man flew like a big bird.


    This man has a pair of big wings behind him. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a bird man.


    His wings were three feet long, like a shadow covering the sunshine looking out of the blood cliff.


    All the disciples of wangxue cliff shouted when they saw it.


    "Iron wing! Iron wing elder!"


    Yes, this guy is the former traitor of wangxue cliff. He killed the man of wangxue cliff by sneak attack, iron wing elder!


    Yu Yixiang was furious when she saw the man.


    She took up her sword and flew towards the iron wing: "traitor! Take your life!"


    Originally, Yu Yixiang thought he could do more or less damage to iron wing.


    Unfortunately, before she could fly, she saw the iron wing waving its wings and a gust of wind blowing Yu Yixiang back to the ground.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind around, and all the disciples of wangxue cliff couldn''t move forward even if they tried again.


    They all covered their eyes with their hands, but even so, it was difficult to stop the wind and sand.


    The iron wing elder was high above. He looked at those people on the cliff and was very angry.


    "How dare you destroy my spirit transmission array, you bastards."


    It turns out that the iron wing elder has been practicing by preaching spirit array.


    When he arrived at Wuyou Island, he not only absorbed the aura of Wuyou Island, but also took most of the aura of wangxue cliff away.


    At the beginning, he was afraid that someone would damage his spirit transmission array, so he specially left ancient apes to cause obstacles to the disciples of wangxue cliff.


    I can''t think it''s like this now.


    Since you dare to destroy the spirit transmission array, prepare to die.


    The iron wing elder found that the strong wind that he waved his wings at will could not hurt three people, so he was a little curious.


    These three people are naturally Li Ling, dumb and Wen keying.


    Li Ling, in particular, was as motionless as a mountain in the strong wind, but her clothes were blown up.


    Elder Tieyi could see that it was this motionless Li Ling who destroyed his spirit transmission array.


    "Boy, dare you dream of occupying the aura of wangxue cliff? You''re too young."


    Originally, Li Linggen didn''t have this idea. Tie Yi guessed it all by himself.


    Li Ling is just practicing.


    At the moment, Li Ling has seen that the iron wing elder is not a bird man.


    The pair of big wings behind him were just made by the weapon refining master.


    The wings are all made of black iron. It seems that they are almost of middle grade.


    With such a pile of wings, the combat effectiveness is naturally very terrible.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    Li Ling looked up and said, "I hate the wind. You''d better take it for me."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Elder Tieyi laughed wildly: "it''s the first time someone dares to speak to me like this."


    While talking, the iron wing flapped a few times again, which seemed to be provocation.


    "Do you want to be cut in two by my iron wing?"


    Li Ling shook her head helplessly, thinking how there were so many blind people.


    "No, I want to cut your wings in two."


    "Ha ha, since you are so arrogant, you should be killed by me! Let you beasts of wangxue cliff know my power!"


    While talking, Li Ling flew up. He threw out the Tianzhu sword and became the shape of the Tianmo body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Li Zailin, you are Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 662

    Elder Tieyi didn''t know that it was Li Ling who destroyed his spirit transmission array before he came.


    Now that he knows it''s Li Ling, of course he''s a little surprised.


    He didn''t think he could beat or beat Li Ling, but he knew that those who were enemies of Li Ling had no good fruit to eat.


    If you are stuck by this demon, even if you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin!


    The three wise masters have suffered so much before. How can iron wing not know?


    While Tieyi was thinking, Li Ling had already flown to him.


    "Cut!"


    There was only a bang!


    A gap was made in the wings of iron wing.


    Fortunately, this thing is a Taoist weapon. If it weren''t for a Taoist weapon, I''m afraid he would have lost his wings now.


    "Li Zailin! I have no enemies with you. Why are you bad for my good..."


    "I don''t like you."


    Li Ling gave him only this answer.


    Do you need any reason to deal with such evil villains.


    Not at all!


    Even if there is no injustice or hatred, it doesn''t hurt to kill!


    Iron wing was forced to fight with Li Ling.


    "Feipeng spreads his wings!"


    I saw the iron wing elder turn around quickly. His wings are like sharp blades, as if they can cut the sky!


    Yu Yixiang almost didn''t cry after seeing this action.


    "Headmaster... The headmaster was killed by this move!"


    In those days, this move could kill the leader of wangxue cliff, but now it can''t hurt Li Ling.


    Li Ling easily avoided the so-called flying Peng spreading his wings.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    Bang!


    Li Ling made another move. This time, everyone saw that the right wing of iron wing elder was broken!


    That''s a Taoist instrument!


    It can break so easily!


    No one can believe what they see is the truth, but the reality happened like this.


    "What! You have... You have reached the peak of awakening!"


    Iron wing elder himself is also the peak of awakening, but compared with Li Ling, he feels that his peak of awakening is really a little bad.


    With such a fierce sword battle, the disciples of wangxue cliff are cheering.


    "Li Zailin! Li Zailin! Li Zailin!"


    "Side by side king! Side by side king! Side by side king!"


    All the disciples of wangxue cliff don''t hate elder Tieyi.


    They are very happy to see the iron wing elder cut off his right wing.


    This was something that none of the experts at wangxue cliff had ever done.


    With tears in her eyes, Yu Yixiang felt that she was finally going to witness the revenge.


    She also vowed that no matter whether Li Ling wanted to be herself or not, she would repay Li Ling for her slave and concubine in her life.


    Of course, the most anxious person is elder Tieyi.


    He thought he''d just come and clean up some small miscellaneous fish.


    But now it seems that he is the miscellaneous fish himself.


    There''s no way. It''s so far. There''s really no way.


    He was surprised that Li Ling''s cultivation improved very quickly, and he knew he couldn''t beat it at all.


    Although the wings were Taoist instruments, they were connected with his body. Now he cut off his right wing, he naturally had a pain in his heart.


    But in order to survive, he made an amazing move!


    Iron wing suddenly flapped his left wing and finally found a neutral gear for himself.


    Then he endured the severe pain and directly cut off his left wing!


    This time he broke it on his own initiative!


    There is no way to fly with only one wing.


    He did it to run for his life.


    If it wasn''t for his life, how could he suddenly take the initiative to break his wings!


    Anyway, now iron wing has suffered a great loss.


    "Li Zailin, wait for me. When I get back to worry free Island, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    "Oh?"


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to kill elder Tieyi so much, but since this guy still wants to shout, just kill him.


    The iron wing elder abandoned his wings and used his skills to fly in the direction of worry free island.


    He believed that as long as he flew back to worry free Island, there would be no problem.


    But Li Ling followed!


    "Even if you run to the ends of the earth today, I will kill you!"


    Below the cliff of wangxue cliff is the sea of blood. The center of the sea of blood is Wuyou island.


    Iron wing elder can fly to worry free island for about an hour.


    For him, this is a time of life and death, and he will run back anyway.


    Half an hour later, Li Ling was still chasing him.


    The two of them come and go on the sea of blood and throw many moves at each other. Although iron wing is still alive, Li Ling is very close to him.


    Very close, very close.


    Iron wing can already see the shadow of worry free island. He just needs to hold on for a while to survive.


    No one in xuanxu dares to find trouble on worry free island. This is the iron rule!


    Anyone who dares to disobey this iron law will be punished by the Lord of xuanxu.


    Tieyi believes that as long as he can land successfully, he can save his life.


    During the pursuit, Li Ling could see white bones emerge from time to time in the sea of blood.


    Look, those white bones don''t look like those of practitioners.


    But there are no mortals in xuanxu. How can there be such white bones.


    Combined with the conditions from xuanxu to the mortals, Li Ling suddenly realized!


    The sea of blood is choppy, and all flowing is the blood of mortals!


    Xuanxu even condensed into a sea with mortal blood!


    How many lives are these?


    No wonder Zhu Yujian wants to resist.


    If such things do not resist, what is the difference between pigs, cattle and sheep?


    Finally, the iron wing elder stepped on the ground of worry free island.


    The whole worry free island is filled with the smell of blood, and the beach on the shore is red sand invaded by the sea of blood.


    Such a scene, although it looks beautiful, there are many white bones behind it.


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, I''ve been to worry free island. You can''t talk about killing me again!"


    Li Ling looked at elder Tieyi with indifferent eyes and was not angry or happy.


    Iron wing was really frightened by Li Ling''s eyes. He really didn''t know why Li Ling, a man from the earth, had such sharp eyes!


    "Do you think I dare not kill you when you go to worry free island?"


    Li Ling said this in an indisputable tone, which made iron wing sweat.


    "You, you, you have great courage. If you dare to kill me, the Lord of xuanxu will not let you go!"


    "Oh, when did he think I would let him go?"


    Yes, Li Ling came to this place to show his earthly dignity. He and the Lord of the xuanxu ruins are incompatible.


    Even if the master of xuanxu let Li Ling go, Li Ling would not let him go.


    "You, Li Zailin, what are you doing?"


    "I just killed you. There''s not so much trouble."


    When Li Ling stepped on the ground of worry free Island, Tianzhu sword floated beside him.


    He walked to the iron wing step by step, and his eyes were indifferent.


    "No, it''s impossible! How can you disobey the iron law of the Lord of xuanxu!"


    "Why not!"

 Chapter 663

    While talking, Li Ling has shaken her arm and Tianzhu sword will fly out at any time.


    What is the iron law of the Lord of xuanxu.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, it''s nonsense.


    Maybe there is an iron rule, but why should Li Ling abide by it!


    If you really abide by the rules of xuanxu, why does Li Ling come in?


    With Li Ling moving his finger, Tianzhu sword flew directly to iron wing. He vowed to kill this person one by one.


    Bang!


    Just then, someone blocked the attack of Tianzhu sword.


    When you look at it, you are an acquaintance.


    It''s a wise man.


    "Li Zailin! You are so rampant that you killed people on worry free island!"


    Since the last farewell at the Qingxu gate, master Sanzhi can hold a fire in his stomach.


    He had never been so humiliated in his life, but he was humiliated by Li Ling who came from the earth.


    Originally, master Sanzhi was going to find an opportunity to revenge, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    Li Ling killed people on worry free island. It''s no use even protecting him from Bai Qi.


    It''s impossible to break the rule even from scratch.


    Therefore, this time, master Sanzhi finally caught him.


    Elder Tieyi was so happy when he saw master Sanzhi coming.


    He thought he was going to be killed by Li Ling, but he didn''t expect the rescuers to come so soon.


    As long as there are three wise men, he will not be afraid.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Master Sanzhi is here. Their cooperation will surely kill Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at master Sanzhi and then sneered: "you want to die with him, don''t you?"


    "Presumptuous! This is worry free island! No one can let me die except the Lord of xuanxu!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Li Ling doesn''t care about this.


    It''s just a three wise man. Even if he is tied with the iron wing elder, he can kill him.


    Li Ling takes back the Tianzhu sword and prepares for the second attack.


    "Sanzhi, if you don''t hide, I''ll kill you together."


    Master Sanzhi really didn''t expect Li Ling to be ready to do it. Is he really crazy.


    Even if Li Ling can beat all the three sects down, he is still not the opponent of worry free Island experts.


    Even if Bai Qi can introduce Li Ling to worry free island for cultivation.


    The prohibition of killing on Wuyou island is the iron law of the Lord of xuanxu. Even white Qi can''t disobey it!


    "See if I dare."


    With that, Li Ling was ready to do it.


    "Wait a minute!!"


    Another voice came from the distance. This time, the killing God Baiqi appeared.


    Baiqi, even if it is mianruoping lake, can still have a very murderous murderous spirit.


    Of course, he came here for only one purpose, that is, persuasion.


    "Sanzhi, iron wing, you slow down first."


    As soon as he saw that it was white, the three wise men were angry.


    "Kill God! Do you want to save this boy again! I tell you, this time is different from last time!"


    Last time, Bai Qi could rely on his own position to press the three wise people, but now I''m afraid it''s really not working.


    Bai Qi smiled at master Sanzhi and elder Tieyi: "I came to persuade him."


    Bai Qi immediately turned to Li Ling and began to advise: "I have told you before that no matter how strong it is, it is to become a member of worry free island. Don''t do stupid things again."


    "I just want to kill these two people."


    Li Ling has no other idea now, just to kill those two guys.


    "You!"


    After hearing this, I became a little speechless.


    He knows that Li Ling is arrogant, but there must be a limit to his arrogance.


    However, for the sake of Li Ling''s protection of the Qin family, Bai Qi still wants to persuade.


    "Really don''t break the iron law of the Lord of xuanxu, really don''t."


    "What if it''s violated?"


    "If you violate it, you can''t escape death."


    "Oh, it''s death at most."


    Frightening Li Ling with death is the last thing Li Ling fears.


    Whether in previous life or this life, Li Ling has faced death more than once.


    He has experienced the situation of life hanging on the line no less than ten times.


    Just entering the xuanxu ruins, Li Ling went to fight with tianxuanzong in a state of being possessed.


    At that time, was Li Ling afraid of death?


    I was stunned.


    "You..."


    "General Sha Shen, you''ve killed a lot of people. Haven''t you seen people who look back on death!"


    These words hit the white heartstrings.


    He has killed many people, even the most in history.


    How could he never meet a man who is not afraid of death.


    There are enemies, friends, mortals and practitioners.


    He had seen a lot of dead eyes, but he didn''t understand it.


    Live well, why die?


    At the moment, Li Ling asked again, "general Sha Shen, I ask you, where did the original blood of the sea of blood come from?"


    "From... From..."


    The tianqin Dynasty was the first dynasty to resist the xuanxu ruins, and Baiqi was also the first general to lead the troops.


    When he entered the xuanxu ruins, there was no sea of blood.


    He knew too well where the blood came from.


    "From the soldiers you led, am I right?"


    At that time, a million soldiers and horses marched into the xuanxu ruins, but only Baiqi was left alive.


    What about the rest?


    Other people''s blood was drained, forming the rudiment of the sea of blood.


    As the xuanxu ruins squeezed the mortals over time, the sea of blood became larger and larger.


    The blood sea is full of mortal blood!


    He rose in silence.


    Li Ling said again, "are you afraid of death for the one million troops you led?"


    The Qin army was invincible in the world and was called the division of tigers and wolves. How could they be afraid of death.


    These people who are not afraid of death used to be white men.


    "They are not afraid of death. Why should I be afraid!"


    Bai Qi is a little speechless.


    At this time, another group of people flew in.


    There are about six or seven people in this group, all of whom are the cultivation of awakening peak.


    "Yo, what happened?"


    "Brother Bai, Tieyi and Sanzhi, why are you all here?"


    When the group landed, plus the first three, a total of ten people stood next to Li Ling.


    Together, they are the top ten masters of worry free island!


    There are ten peaks of awakening on worry free Island, which are the ten people in front of us.


    Bai Qi ranks first because of his talent and experience.


    Bai Qi still likes Li Ling, but the other nine are different.


    Including Tieyi and Sanzhi, who will open the back door for Li Ling.


    "Everybody, everybody! Please don''t be impulsive. I''ll discuss it with Li Zailin again. Please give me a face."


    "Since brother Bai wants face, of course we''ll give it. But brother Bai, think it over. If Li Zailin doesn''t give you face, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Iron wing almost jumped up when he heard this.


    "I didn''t expect that you Taoist friends could help me at the critical moment of life and death. I will remember it all my life. Please kill Li Zailin with me later!"

 Chapter 664

    Bai Qi certainly doesn''t want Li Ling to die. All he can do is sell his old face and continue to persuade him.


    Bai Qi sadly advised Li Ling: "stop. The top ten experts are here. How can you beat them? As long as I say a few words in front of the Lord of xuanxu, it''s not difficult for you to come to worry free island and become the 11th expert."


    That''s true.


    With Li Ling''s strength, it is not impossible to practice life on worry free island.


    But will Li Ling come?


    Li Ling said with a smile: "the eleventh master of worry free Island sounds very attractive, but I don''t want it."


    Jokes.


    Li Ling was a demon emperor in his previous life. How could he care about the false name of a mere worry free island.


    "Brother Bai, did you hear that? People really want it."


    "Hahaha, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant and ignorant person."


    "Since brother Bai''s face has been lost, there''s no need for me to be polite."


    "Kill this man quickly to save trouble for the Lord of xuanxu."


    White rose in despair.


    He knew he couldn''t save Li Ling. He always wondered why Li Ling had to be so arrogant.


    But he saw what he had lost from Li Ling''s eyes.


    I still remember that three thousand years ago, Bai Qi also had a group of soldiers like Li Ling.


    They may not have as high cultivation as Li Ling, but they don''t hesitate to fight against xuanxu experts for the dignity of mortals.


    What a long lost backbone it is.


    That''s what Baiqi was proud of.


    Unfortunately, under the strength of xuanxu, Baiqi can''t find the quality that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    He can''t do it.


    He was reluctant to fight Li Ling, and of course he didn''t dare to obstruct other masters.


    Thus, the battle that was about to begin became a bystander.


    Bai Qi sighed, "Li Zailin, tell me about your parents and, and I''ll make sure they don''t die."


    "Ha ha, brother Bai, what are you talking about!"


    At this moment, the battle has begun.


    All the nine masters went to battle. Even the injured iron wing was in high spirits at the moment. He even felt that he could take revenge immediately.


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling did not care about others, but directly pierced the throat of iron wing elder with Tianzhu sword.


    "How... How..."


    Maybe elder Tieyi didn''t expect him to die first.


    Nine people started at the same time. Li Ling was fearless and really killed Tieyi!


    This really surprised others.


    Master Sanzhi then shouted: "friends, hurry to get rid of the thief and let the xuanxu stop!"


    Hula, Hula.


    These eight people all threw out many tricks at the same time, but in Li Ling''s opinion, they were nothing more than that.


    "Eighty seven fairy rolls!"


    In an instant, Li Ling showed the immortal roll, and a pile of virtual shadows of Hercules and immortals appeared.


    Now Li Ling is the peak of awakening, and the immortal virtual shadow he summoned is more powerful.


    The eight men were entangled by these virtual shadows before their tricks hit Li Ling.


    Bai Qi on one side was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "How is it possible that a person can kill one of nine awakening peaks?"


    Bai Qi asked himself that he couldn''t do such a thing, but he wasn''t so strong when he saw Li Ling last time.


    Now look, how strong is it.


    Can Li Ling be promoted so quickly in such a short time!


    Although the virtual shadow of immortal volume is stronger than before, it makes it more difficult for the other party to get rid of it, and it won''t hurt his life.


    At this moment, two women flew from the sea of blood!


    Dumb!


    Wen keying!


    After Li Ling chased iron wing elder, they felt a little worried, so they wanted to come and help quickly.


    Fortunately, they finally caught up.


    Mastiff barking soul!


    Wolf howling snow!


    Lion War roar!


    Huxiao Zhenshan!


    Bear roars at everything!


    Apes cry in the sea of blood!


    Dumb directly took out the hundred war horn and magnified his nine sounds ten times!


    Suddenly, the minds of those masters were disordered.


    They felt that many beasts were chasing themselves.


    Although we all know it''s false, it''s just that the mental illusion looks like real!


    Wen keying, of course, is not willing to be behind others.


    "Chang''e solo dance!"


    "Moon god sting!"


    "Half moon cut!"


    Wen keying is the root of the moon spirit. She can become an evil fairy in the future.


    Her combat effectiveness after awakening is also very strong.


    The two women used their own tricks and made the eight masters have no power to fight back.


    Although not dead yet, it''s hard to hold on.


    Master Sanzhi shouted, "friends, after this period, we will come to the moment when we kill Li again!"


    As we all know, the two women''s attacks are powerful, but they certainly can''t last too long.


    However, as long as we can get a little time, it is also useful for Li Ling.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts..."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Ling read out the seven wonders of magic and martial arts.


    When everyone suspected which move Li Ling was going to use, a shocking scene came.


    Blood, prairie fire, amnesty, crow sacrifice, sun and moon extinguish, stars fall, all ten sides extinguish!


    Seven must go out together!


    This is the first time that Li Ling has hit the seven magic skills at the same time.


    The person in front of him is really powerful. If he is not so big, Li Ling will have no chance of winning.


    Gorgeous and messy swordsmanship, surging flames on the ground, blood crows flying in the distance, and falling stars in the air.


    Li Ling''s moves are everywhere. There is nowhere to escape like an iron bucket in all directions!


    It''s over. The group thought it was over this time.


    In the last move, all the eight masters lay on the ground.


    Each of them is spitting blood.


    I''m not dead, but I can''t fight.


    "This... This Li Zailin, is he still human!"


    "Mortal, how can there be such a powerful expert in mortal..."


    Bai Qi couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    Although Li Ling heard that keying and dumb were helping in this battle, the result was too terrible.


    They are all masters of worry free island.


    Usually, their status is only under the Lord of xuanxu.


    Bai Qi is not a fool. He can know this by calculation alone. No one can do it except the Lord of xuanxu.


    But Li Ling did it.


    Although they only hurt them now, they have no power to fight back. They can kill these so-called worry free Island experts with just a few moves.


    "Now, you all die!"


    Since then, Li Ling has to kneel down.


    "I beg you, don''t provoke the Lord of xuanxu, or there will be no earthly world, or Kyushu will be sunk, and there will be no Yanming Dynasty in the future!"


    Despite her painstaking efforts, Li Ling still ignored it.


    "No, I have to kill them today!"


    "The cultivation of the master of xuanxu has reached the realm of enlightenment, which is far beyond the existence of awakening! Are you crazy!"

 Chapter 665

    Enlightenment!


    That''s what Li Ling hasn''t reached yet.


    In terms of cultivation, any way of cultivation is to use Reiki to awaken the brain.


    Only when you wake up will it be different from before.


    After awakening, the brain can better understand its own cultivation methods.


    When you fully understand your own skills, you will be in the realm of enlightenment!


    Once a person reaches the state of enlightenment, it means that he is about to step into the congenital threshold.


    All cultivation is divided into innate and acquired differences.


    The so-called acquired means from pulse state to awakening.


    Awakening is the last step in the acquired realm.


    Using the awakened brain to fully understand their own cultivation skills is enlightenment!


    Once you reach the realm of enlightenment, you can call it a congenital master.


    From the day after tomorrow to the congenital watershed, it is the realm of enlightenment!


    Only when you enter the realm of enlightenment can you be regarded as a cultivator!


    There are essential differences between practitioners and practitioners.


    The purpose of the cultivator is to make himself stronger.


    However, cultivators, or demons, have only one purpose.


    Soar!


    Live against the sky!


    For those who practice truth, the powerful power is only a representation for them. Their real strength is that they are ready to become immortals!


    Although the road to immortality is far away, these experts can start to think about it.


    Even if they fail, they are much stronger than those who practice after tomorrow.


    The master of xuanxu is a master who has reached the realm of enlightenment!


    At this time, Li Ling understood why xuanxu was so powerful. It turned out that there were practitioners.


    If you remember correctly, this is the first cultivator Li Ling heard of.


    No wonder the master of xuanxu was able to sink the whole continent of Yat state.


    For practitioners, sinking a large state is not easy, but it is not impossible.


    At the moment, Li Ling seems to be about to face such a master.


    Bai Qi is very nervous.


    Because he knew the strength of the Lord of xuanxu, he didn''t want Li Ling to be his enemy.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care.


    Although Li Ling is only the peak of awakening, he is one step away from the realm of enlightenment.


    Magic cultivation is more brave in battle. He doesn''t want to lose the chance of this battle.


    Then, with a sword, Li Ling continued to walk towards those people.


    "I want to see how powerful the Lord of xuanxu is!"


    The eight people who had been knocked down by Li Ling must be more frightened at the moment.


    Even though they knew that the Lord of xuanxu was very powerful, they also understood that Li Linggen didn''t care whether others were strong or not.


    If Li Ling cared, she wouldn''t do such a thing now.


    Just when Li Ling was about to kill, a voice finally sounded.


    "Li Zailin, stop."


    An old man in coarse linen came out of nowhere.


    The old man bent his back and didn''t have any light on him. He looked very simple.


    However, under his simplicity, there is a hard to guess cultivation.


    "Oh? So you are the master of xuanxu?"


    Looking at the old man, Bai Qi has knelt down.


    Of course, Bai Qi knew how powerful the Lord of xuanxu was. He didn''t dare not kneel.


    Li Ling observed and found that the old man''s eyebrows were somewhat imperial and heroic, but his clothes were too simple, which was very inconsistent with his temperament.


    The old man picked up a few leaves to cover the injured, and all the people who had been hurt by Li Ling recovered.


    Li Ling used so many moves to hurt these people. Unexpectedly, this guy can recover casually.


    This makes Li Ling feel strange.


    Only with this healing ability, we can see that the master of xuanxu is really unusual.


    Master Sanzhi quickly shouted, "please kill Li Zailin!"


    "Please kill Li Zailin!"


    The eight people shouted to let the master of xuanxu kill Li Ling. Only Bai Qi remained silent. He knew that he had no right to speak now.


    The master of xuanxu looked at Li Ling and felt that Li Ling was a plastic talent.


    He said, "I don''t blame you for killing people on worry free island."


    "What! What did you say!"


    The rest of the people were shocked by the words of the Lord of xuanxu.


    Because no one thought he could speak like that.


    But Li Ling knows that he must have something else to say next.


    "You have a good talent. Stay on worry free island in the future. Your position will be higher than that of Baiqi in the future. The whole xuanxu is only below me."


    Everyone was shocked by this remark.


    Bai Qi wept with joy. He hurriedly advised Li Ling to promise quickly.


    "The Lord of xuanxu doesn''t blame you. It''s a great amnesty. Thank you soon."


    Many people are jealous.


    Li Ling, a man from the mortal world, made such a big deal in xuanxu. Instead of killing him, the Lord of xuanxu asked him to stay on Wuyou island as the No. 1 expert in the future!


    Below one person, above ten thousand!


    What a great honor!


    However, Li Ling felt bored.


    "Do you think I will surrender?"


    Li Ling''s answer is to let the eyes of the Lord of xuanxu shine.


    "You have a lot of backbone. OK, for your sake, I allow you to practice in my cave for a year."


    "What! Practice for a year!"


    This condition makes everyone drool with envy.


    As we all know, the cave of the master of xuanxu is the place with the strongest aura in the whole xuanxu. If you practice there, your accomplishments will certainly improve day by day.


    In the past, when the master of xuanxu rewarded his subordinates, he only said that he could go to his cave to practice for three days.


    It''s good that he allowed Li Ling to practice for a year!


    How can such treatment not make people envy.


    When he finished saying these words, the master of xuanxu said again, "Sanzhi, the things in the world have not been solved yet?"


    "Yes, the earthly confession has not yet arrived. It is said that the emperor of the Yanming Dynasty will resist the xuanxu ruins. Li Zailin is the general under the emperor!"


    The master of xuanxu ruins said, "Sanzhi, you lead all the experts of Qingxu gate, Zhenwu Pavilion and worry free island to go out. Now open the inner closed array, kill all the royal families first, and then sink their three states."


    Hearing this order, master Sanzhi was so excited that he was dying.


    "Yes, yes! My subordinates will do it now!"


    "If you encounter obstacles, kill a few more big people this time to make ordinary people have a long memory."


    "Yes! Let''s see how my subordinates hurt them this time!"


    The Lord of xuanxu ordered there. In this case, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe on earth.


    It seems that he doesn''t care what Li Ling thinks or what Li Ling is going through.


    After giving the order, he was ready to go back to the cave.


    But Li Ling did not move.


    "Huh?"


    "Li Zailin, you can go to me tomorrow. I''ll see if you can reach the realm of enlightenment after a year of isolation."


    In the eyes of the Lord of xuanxu, it seems that everything is taken for granted.


    But Li Ling won''t.


    Li Ling showed the heaven''s sword, pointing to the Lord of xuanxu.


    "Did I let you go?"

 Chapter 666

    Everyone was surprised at the speech.


    Everyone is thinking, what is Li Ling doing?


    The Lord of xuanxu has been merciful. He not only spared his life, but also decided to let him go to his cave to practice for a year.


    How good is this?


    Facing this glorious fate, Li Ling not only did not accept it, but also continued to provoke the Lord of xuanxu!


    No one has ever seen such a situation!


    But this is Li Ling!


    Whatever you are, the master of xuanxu, since Li Ling has come, you must fight!


    How can Li Ling go back without crushing the xuanxu ruins.


    The master of xuanxu has turned around. To tell the truth, he was a little surprised when he heard Li Ling speak like this.


    Because it''s the first time he has met such a grumpy person in so many years.


    The master of xuanxu turned his face and looked at Li Ling with Yu Guang.


    "Li Zailin, I''ve given you a chance."


    Yes, he has given Li LINGJI a meeting.


    But why did he give Li Ling a chance and Li Ling wanted it?


    Li Ling pointed to the master of xuanxu: "you may have made a mistake. I don''t want to give you a chance."


    The flame on Li Ling''s body burned more and more, and the blood red sand around him even began to catch fire.


    The whole sea of blood was boiling, and there seemed to be countless innocent souls shouting.


    "Alas, it''s rare for a good expert to come to xuanxu. In that case, I''ll kill you."


    The master of xuanxu felt it a pity to kill Li Ling.


    But he had to kill.


    Anyone who dares to disobey his orders must be killed.


    He is the master of the whole xuanxu ruins and will never allow anyone to offend his majesty.


    In his eyes, Li Ling is just a maniac who gives face and doesn''t want face.


    With a roar, a powerful air stream burst from the Lord of xuanxu.


    The practitioners of enlightenment realm are really powerful. This momentum alone can hurt many people.


    But Li Ling smelled a strange smell from this momentum.


    Evil spirit?


    Yes, it''s evil!


    Originally, Li Ling thought that the evil spirit came from the dumb, but when she looked carefully, the dumb didn''t work, so the evil spirit could only come from others.


    It''s evil, but it''s not so pure.


    This makes Li Ling more suspicious.


    Looking at the Lord of xuanxu, his eyes became slender, and his nose suddenly pointed a lot!


    This is clearly a fox''s face!


    "The so-called master of xuanxu is a half demon!"


    This time, Li Ling finally understood that the master of xuanxu was a half demon.


    The so-called half demon is the offspring of the combination of man and demon.


    The master of xuanxu has two lineages: human and demon. Naturally, he will have the spirit of this half demon.


    So Li Ling understood. No wonder he could reach the realm of enlightenment.


    He reached the enlightenment realm by his own blood, not any skill.


    "Li Zailin, although I don''t know where you come from, I can see that I am a half demon. It seems that you are well-informed!"


    "Hehe, even if it''s a half demon, I can kill you!"


    The Lord of the xuanxu ordered: "Sanzhi, you will open the door of the xuanxu now and let the mortals pay me a price. When you come back, drink Li Zailin''s blood!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, master Sanzhi and other worry free Island experts went out.


    Bai Qi was unmoved. He wanted to see what was going on.


    The Lord of xuanxu confronted Li Ling, as if he could kill Li Ling at any time.


    "Li Zailin, before you die, I can tell you who I am."


    "Well, I''m more interested in you bastard. I didn''t expect that there were demons in ancient times."


    "My father is king Zhou!"


    When he said these words, Li Ling and Bai Qi were stunned.


    Bai Qi exclaimed, "Shang, King Zhou of Shang! The most cruel king in ancient times!"


    Before the tianqin Dynasty, there was no emperor on earth.


    Just because there is no emperor doesn''t mean there is no one.


    In that chaotic era, there was a very cruel king, who was called King Zhou of Shang Dynasty.


    King Zhou of Shang Dynasty was cruel and made the people miserable.


    He is addicted to wine and sex, severely punished and restrained, militaristic, and refuses to admonish and disguise wrongs.


    He also invented the wine pool and meat forest and the punishment of canning.


    The country he ruled was hell on earth.


    History books compared him to the most cruel king ever.


    The Lord of xuanxu was the son of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty.


    Bai Qi trembled and said, "your mother... Is the fox demon..."


    "Yes, my mother is Daji!"


    "So... So..."


    "So my surname is Zi and my name is Wu Geng!"


    No wonder this guy has half demon blood. He is the son of King Zhou and Daji.


    What is more unexpected is that he opened the xuanxu and claimed to be the Lord of the xuanxu.


    He not only inherited the half demon blood, but also inherited his father''s cruelty.


    Xuanxu squeezed the mortals and sent tens of millions of lives every 500 years to expand the sea of blood.


    Not only that, it also sucked away the aura of the world and took away the herbs of the world.


    Those who do not have advanced cultivation in the world are all thanks to him.


    This son Wu Geng is more vicious than his father!


    Kill and set fire to a golden belt. Repair bridges and roads without remains.


    Mortals do not hesitate to fight for the remaining aura and herbs. Let''s see what Ziwu Geng did in xuanxu.


    Li Ling is even more angry when she thinks of it.


    "Although I am a devil, I will kill you!"


    What Zi Wugeng did was even more cruel than the devil! Li Ling must kill him!


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, before you die, has filled your ears. You can die without complaint."


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts!


    Blood, no amnesty, prairie fire, crow sacrifice, stars fall, the sun and moon die out, and all ten sides die out!


    Li Ling spared no effort in physical strength, even if he exhausted all his accomplishments, he would fight with this son Wu Geng.


    Seeing that Li Ling threw out the seven wonders of magic and martial arts so soon, Ziwu Geng was not afraid.


    Broken edge claw!


    When Zi Wugeng used the broken edge claw, Li Lingmei frowned, because it was really powerful.


    But the seven magic weapons are not empty.


    Boom.


    Ziwugeng was injured, but it was just some skin trauma.


    "Hehe, you are the first person to hurt me in 3000 years."


    White rose a little desperate.


    Before, he saw that Li Ling could hurt all the nine masters of worry free island with seven magic skills, but in front of Zi Wugeng, these very powerful moves only hurt him.


    "Li Zailin, you go first. I''ll hold you here!"


    Baiqi finally doesn''t want to go on like this.


    He had been a traitor once. When he learned the real identity of ziwugeng, he could never be a traitor again.


    Maybe he will die soon, but he doesn''t want to regret it!


    "Hehe, you''re just a dog I keep. How dare you try to resist me? Do you really think you''re a god if you ask you to kill God?"


    At this time, Wen keying and dumb also made moves at the same time.


    Half moon cut!


    Beast nine!


    Unexpectedly, Zi Wugeng still smiled.


    "Let''s go together. If I use my second hand more, I''ll lose!"

 Chapter 667

    Ziwu Geng was really strong.


    He said that he could kill the people in front of him with only one injured hand.


    The killing God is white, the moon spirit root can be heard, and all animals are dumb with nine voices.


    Plus Li Ling.


    Can''t four people beat him?


    The realm of enlightenment is very powerful, which can never be understood by people in the realm of awakening.


    But Li Ling will not shrink back.


    Li Ling will fight with this guy even if he dies!


    Explosive sun magic fist!


    Li Ling won''t let the three stand in front of him. He has to do it himself.


    "Li Zailin, die!"


    The war on worry free island has begun, and other places in xuanxu are not idle.


    Led by Guru Sanzhi, he led other experts in worry free island and began to prepare to open xuanxu to attack mortals.


    They first contacted Qingxu gate and Zhenwu Pavilion.


    Of course, the two sects readily agree. How could they disagree with such a meritorious thing.


    But Yu Yixiang of wangxue cliff expressed his opposition.


    Yu Yixiang called the remaining disciples of wangxue cliff in a very short time.


    "Fellow disciples! This time, we want to help the mortal at wangxue cliff! We want to help the king side by side! But does anyone want to go with me?"


    Dai Xiaochi was the first to respond: "when we were destroyed, no one in xuanxu came forward to give us justice. Today, we must turn against xuanxu!"


    "OK! It''s the opposite!"


    "Help the mortal world and step on the Xuan ruins!"


    Therefore, all the disciples of wangxue cliff began to resist xuanxu under the leadership of Yu Yixiang and Dai Xiaochi.


    When such a big thing happened inside xuanxu, it had been three years outside.


    Because of the difference between xuanxu and mortals, the time of xuanxu passed very slowly.


    Li Ling has not been in xuanxu for a month, but it has been three years outside!


    In the past three years, the nine forbidden troops have been guarding in the Tianshan Valley, and they dare not slacken off at all.


    Even if the war in other parts of the Yanming Dynasty was urgent, they could not move a step.


    Fortunately, they are forbidden troops and have this endurance.


    Finally, they finally waited until the door of xuanxu was opened again.


    "Open, open, commander Wang, look, open!"


    Wang Yinzhi, the general soldier of Yuanzhou, had seen the inner closed array open again, but he did not see Li Ling, but saw many practitioners coming out of it.


    The first is the three wise men, who are fiercely preparing to pay the price in the world.


    "Fire! Fire!"


    The nine forbidden troops obey Li Ling''s orders. As long as the person who comes out is not Li Ling, they will fire directly!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ten thousand Rune cannons poured shells on the Sanzhi group.


    Faced with such an attack, Sanzhi was stunned.


    "Are these mortal people stupid enough to attack us?"


    "Second attack, fire!"


    The nine generals shouted loudly, and they began another round of shelling!


    Seeing that the gap from the inner closed array is getting bigger and bigger, more and more practitioners come out of it.


    But the power of Rune artillery has not decreased.


    The nine forbidden armies led by the Tianci army are sparing no effort to open fire.


    When it comes to hatred, the hatred of these soldiers towards xuanxu is not small at all. When they learned that xuanxu was the culprit for squeezing the Yanming Dynasty, they really wanted to fight with these guys.


    In the face of that round of shelling, Sanzhi was also injured.


    He is a master of awakening. Although he will not be killed, injury must be inevitable.


    "These mortals are really shameless!"


    At the moment, the headmaster of Zhenwu Pavilion often worries about his Sabre: "master Sanzhi, what can I do? The mortal fire is too fierce!"


    Master Sanzhi is indeed quite wise.


    "The eight masters of worry free island now go to the capital and kill their emperor first. You lead Zhenwu Pavilion and Qingxu gate here!"


    Badao often thinks that''s good. He doesn''t believe that the shells of these guys opposite are endless.


    At this moment, the nine generals stand together and the valley is lined up.


    They are Wang Yinzhi, Shen shouding, sun Chuanjie, Zhan Wushuang, Sima Ren, Dao Akon, tiemu''er, Zhang Zhukou and Xi Ruoyu!


    All nine of them were wearing gold helmets and yellow armor and holding swords high at the same time.


    "Be loyal to your country and level the xuanxu ruins!"


    "Kill!!"


    At the command, the nine forbidden troops finally began to charge!


    When the former Emperor ordered the formation of the nine forbidden armies, it was for this moment.


    The late emperor had no chance to do such a thing, and now it is up to them to deal with it.


    The eight masters led by the three wise masters were indeed afraid.


    The nine forbidden armies are so powerful, especially when they are combined with the military array!


    The eight of them flew away at once, leaving only badaochang and other practitioners in xuanxu to fight with the nine forbidden troops.


    The forbidden army charged. This is the second time that mortals have rushed into xuanxu.


    They represent resistance and unyielding!


    Badao has often been in xuanxu for so many years. He promised that he had never seen such a group that regarded death as home.


    "Hold on! Kill these mortals!"


    "Leader Chang, no, leader Chang, behind us, we were attacked!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Yu Yixiang suddenly summoned the remaining disciples of wangxue cliff and was attacking us from behind!"


    "What! When did wangxue cliff come out again?"


    "I don''t know, Yu Yixiang, they killed our people when they saw us. Now we have been attacked from both sides!"


    Badao often doesn''t think he will encounter such a scene.


    But no matter what, he had to fight, even if it was hard to face the enemy.


    At the same time, he thought that the three wise masters and others were real chicken thieves. They flew away!


    There was such a big war at the gate of xuanxu, but the battle on Wuyou island was also not over.


    At this moment, Baiqi has been injured and unconscious.


    Wen keying is also gradually out of strength.


    As for the mute, after a series of mental attacks, her mouth was dry and could not hold on.


    Li Ling is no better.


    The blow he made didn''t hurt Ziwu Geng much.


    On the contrary, Zi Wugeng seems to be more brave than ever!


    At this point, Zi Wugeng really used only one injured hand.


    Is this the power of enlightenment!


    But Li Ling still won''t flinch!


    "Li Li Er, you can''t beat me, but the Yan Ming Dynasty will be destroyed. No matter what the world is or what is the mysterious ruins, the past, the present and the future will always has the final say. I am your Lord!"


    In the face of the threat, the mute still threw the hundred war horn on ziwugeng''s face when he was out of strength.


    This is the last blow she can do.


    Her behavior angered Ziwu Geng.


    Ziwu Geng raised his palm and was ready to shoot the mute.


    "Mayfly shakes the tree, you are looking for death!"


    "Dumb!!"

 Chapter 668

    Ziwu Geng is ready to slap him to death.


    At this critical juncture, Li Ling certainly can''t sit idly by.


    Just after Ziwu Geng clapped the palm, Li Ling had stopped in front of the mute body.


    He pushed the mute to Wen keying.


    "Keying, take her away!"


    "No!"


    Dumb won''t go.


    Even if she dies, she will die with Li Ling.


    But the reality is too late for them to think.


    When Ziwu Geng clapped this palm, Li Ling disappeared.


    "Li Zailin, even if you are gifted, you are still an expert at the peak of awakening. There is an essential difference between awakening and enlightenment!"


    Ziwu Geng''s palm directly left a huge handprint on Wuyou island.


    When his palm left, Li Ling could be seen lying in the handprint, bleeding directly from his seven orifices.


    "Ling!!"


    Seeing that Li Ling was attacked like that, dumb and Wen keying were worried.


    In their hearts, Li Ling has always been invincible.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is impossible for Li Ling to pay the price.


    However, at the moment, they saw a different scene.


    How is this possible? How is this possible!


    Li Ling was really killed?


    In the past, Li Ling has never been hurt by such a powerful enemy.


    But Ziwu Geng has proved how powerful the master of enlightenment is.


    The golden blood soon drowned the fingerprints. According to the blood loss, I''m afraid Li Ling has really died.


    The two women cried. They wanted to die for Li Ling, but the reality did not allow it.


    Ziwu Geng shook his hand, as if enjoying his masterpiece leisurely.


    He turned to Wen keying and mute.


    "You two women are also strange. You must be the people Li Zailin cares about most. It''s better to go to the underground to accompany him."


    Ziwugeng seems to be addicted to killing. He doesn''t mind killing Wen keying and dumb together.


    As long as he kills Li Ling and the people Li Ling cares about, he can frighten the world again.


    Even if there is a great momentum of resistance in the world, as long as the most powerful people are killed, why don''t they surrender.


    "People on earth always can''t figure out their position. Being my slave is the greatest glory on earth."


    Ziwugeng was full of pride, as if he had controlled the world for 3000 years.


    Then ziwugeng raised his hand and prepared to shoot Wen keying and dumb.


    The two women are ready to die. Li Ling is dead. What''s the point of them still alive.


    Besides, after this war, the world will be more miserable. It''s better to die than live that kind of life.


    Just as ziwugeng was about to shoot them dead, his hand was suddenly caught by something unknown!


    Turning around, it was Li Ling!


    "You''re not dead!"


    Yes, Li Ling is not dead!


    Not only did he not die, but his injury recovered at this moment.


    At the moment, his height and strength become higher and stronger. Just holding it with his hand can make ziwugeng unable to move.


    Li Ling looked at Zi Wugeng with a sneer.


    "I forgot to tell you, I have long been the realm of enlightenment!"


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, Ziwu Geng was a little surprised.


    How can anyone improve so fast?


    From the peak of awakening to the realm of enlightenment, how can it be so fast!


    The so-called enlightenment is to fully understand one''s own skill.


    Li Ling cultivates Tianmo Jue. To be more specific, he cultivates Tianmo Jue - Part 1.


    In fact, as early as in his previous life, Li Ling had fully understood the decision of the devil.


    Later, he was the devil emperor. How difficult is it to understand a Book of God''s devil''s decision?


    Li Ling is reborn with the memory of her previous life.


    Therefore, Li Ling has been enlightened since the moment of rebirth!


    All he needs is aura to push himself to this level.


    If others want to realize, they need not only Reiki, but also their own understanding and state of mind.


    But Li Ling doesn''t.


    As long as there is aura, Li Ling can enter enlightenment.


    It''s a pass that others can''t cross in their life. It''s so easy to get here.


    Li Ling was beaten to the ground just now, but the characteristic of Yuanshi Tianmo body is that after extreme injury, it will quickly absorb a large amount of Reiki to repair the injury.


    Those extra auras after repairing the damage just pushed Li Ling''s cultivation to the realm of enlightenment.


    "Li Zailin, you... You are a devil!"


    At this moment, Ziwu Geng finally realized what friar Li Ling was.


    As a man in ancient times, he inherited two kinds of blood, man and demon. Naturally, he also heard of monks like demon.


    Demons are the enemies of immortals.


    The devil cultivator is the enemy of the true cultivator.


    But there have been no demons in the world for a long time.


    Ziwugeng couldn''t believe that the man he saw was a demon!


    "Now that you have seen it, die!"


    Li Ling threw Ziwu Geng into the air.


    Before, they couldn''t beat Ziwu Geng. Now Ziwu Geng can be easily thrown up by Li Ling.


    Although Wu Geng was nervous, he knew he might not die.


    "Even if you are enlightened, you are not my opponent!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, three tails grew out of Ziwu Geng''s back!


    It seems that he still wants to be a slave, but he can''t grow another tail anyway.


    Li Ling smiled.


    He knew that among the fox demon family, the number of tails represented cultivation, and the most powerful one was the Nine Tailed Fox.


    This son Wu Geng has only half of the fox demon''s blood, and his cultivation is not unpredictable, so he has three tails at most.


    "Roast the world!"


    He soon released a move, and many red copper pillars appeared around him.


    This is the so-called roasted world.


    If you guessed right, the inspiration of this move is the burning punishment invented by his father king Zhou of Shang Dynasty!


    It can be seen that Ziwu Geng is much more cruel than his father.


    It''s hot all around. The earth seems to be burning. If ordinary people were here, I''m afraid they would have been burned to death.


    But that son Wu Geng seems to have more to say.


    "Fire of demon fox!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A fire burst out of Ziwu Geng''s mouth.


    It was already very hot. He added the fire. Didn''t he really want Li Ling to be burned.


    But at this time, Li Ling just smiled.


    Li Ling comes to Wen keying.


    A little magic will restore the injuries of the two women.


    Then he raised Wen keying''s Lotus like arms from both sides behind Wen keying.


    "Why... Why do so many auras rush in suddenly?" Wen keying was surprised.


    But Li Ling smiled at her and said.


    "Show the coldest moves in the Guanghan classic."


    In the face of sudden power, Wen keying is also confident and slowly.


    Then she was lucky.


    "Ice and snow!"

 Chapter 669

    a world of ice and snow.


    This is a very common move in Guanghan classic, but it is also the coldest of all moves.


    But at this moment, it burst out a very powerful force!


    This time, Wen keying didn''t rely on her aura, but used Li Ling''s Aura!


    Driven by Li Ling''s powerful and powerful aura, the move of ice and snow directly offset Ziwu Geng''s move.


    The so-called roasted world and the so-called fire of evil fox all cooled down at this moment.


    The hot temperature dropped rapidly, and snowflakes floated all over the worry free island.


    The surging sea of blood... Frozen!


    For three thousand years, the sea of blood has never been frozen, but at this moment, the sea of blood is frozen directly.


    Ziwu Geng looked at all this with unbelievable eyes.


    "You... How can you do it!"


    Click, click!


    At this time, Zi Wugeng found that what was frozen was not only a sea of blood, but also his own feet!


    His feet are freezing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    No matter how hard he tried to pull it out, he couldn''t pull it out.


    At a critical juncture, ziwugeng spared no effort to spit fire, but it was useless. The ice on his feet not only did not melt, but also tended to spread.


    After a while, both feet were frozen, then spread up to the legs, and then half the body.


    This time, Wu Geng was worried. He covered his hands with fire and beat the ice hard, but it was useless!


    "Li Zailin! What did you do to me!!"


    The trend of freezing is still spreading.


    In an emergency, Wu Geng crushed a jade slip.


    "Mother imperial concubine! Help me!"


    With the jade slips crushed, a virtual shadow appeared in front of the people.


    The phantom is a very charming woman, but the ears on her head and the nine tails behind her reveal her identity.


    She is Zi Wugeng''s mother, Daji!


    "Let my son go!"


    The virtual shadow was very angry. I could see that she was very angry.


    Anyone who sees his own son frozen like this will be angry.


    But how could Li Ling agree.


    "Zi Wugeng committed many evils and was executed in my generation."


    "Presumptuous! You and other mortals dare to deal with my son! He is a prince in the world and a spirit fox blood in the demon family. What qualifications do you have to execute him!"


    But not afraid of what the virtual shadow Daji said, the ice on ziwugeng was still spreading, and now it had spread to his neck.


    "Mother imperial concubine, help me! This Li Zailin is going to kill the child!"


    Nadaji was extremely angry, but she didn''t seem to want to let Li Ling go.


    "Li, Li Zailin! If you don''t let my son go, you will be the enemy of our fox demon!"


    "Hehe, then you''re here for revenge. You evil woman who once caused trouble in the world, do you have to pay off the blood debt owed by you and King Zhou''s family!"


    "You!"


    Daji''s nine tails were like a flower, but they were very straight, which showed that she was very angry.


    "Li Zailin, as long as you let my son go, I will promise whatever you ask!"


    "OK."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t ask more. Just tell me where you are."


    This can be regarded as asking Daji''s pain.


    Based on Li Ling''s understanding of the world, no matter the Yanming dynasty or other dynasties, there can be no demons at all!


    Then Daji''s location is very suspicious.


    If she is a goblin who has soared to the Ninth Heaven, she must not contact Ziwu Geng in this way.


    Therefore, Li Ling thinks her position is very suspicious.


    It seems very close, but there is no reason to be on earth.


    "Say, where are you?"


    Seeing Daji begin to be silent, it can be seen that the place she is staying is an absolutely secret place.


    "Li Zailin, in addition, you can ask me anything, just don''t kill my son!"


    Ziwu Geng couldn''t struggle anymore because his whole body was covered with frost.


    "Say where you are?"


    "It''s impossible to say." Daji''s mind was so firm that she couldn''t say where she was anyway.


    Li Ling put his hand on Ziwu Geng''s forehead.


    "Li Zailin, stop!"


    "Say it or not!"


    "If you don''t stop, we fox demon swear to kill you too!"


    "Oh, threaten me."


    Patter!


    Li Ling bounced a brain collapse on Ziwu Geng''s forehead, and then heard a crisp sound.


    With this crisp sound, Ziwu Geng''s ice sculpture cracked.


    He has long been frozen to death. Maybe he can be saved by baking.


    But Li Ling wants to break him to pieces.


    GABA GABA.


    At first, it was the sound of ice carving cracking.


    Then there was a bang.


    Ziwu Geng''s whole body collapsed.


    He has been broken into countless small pieces. Even if the immortal comes, it is impossible to save him.


    "Li! Come again!"


    Daji, who appeared in the virtual shadow, could only roar like this.


    But what''s the use of her roar.


    If she disagrees with Li Ling''s conditions and threatens Li Ling, Li Ling will not let her son live.


    "I tell you, even if you hide at the ends of the earth, I will find you."


    "Li Zailin, you''re delusional! You''ll die in that place all your life! You can''t soar in your life! I''m far away from the ends of the earth and closer than you can reach!"


    Then the shadow disappeared.


    The battle on worry free island is finally over.


    Wu Geng, the so-called master of xuanxu, has also been killed.


    Since then, the world can be more or less peaceful.


    However, although the battle on worry free island is over, it is not over elsewhere.


    Because ziwugeng died, xuanxu was destroyed, and all the auras in xuanxu burst out!


    Before, the two spaces used different time, and now their time is unified.


    But what Li Ling saw was the Yanming Dynasty three years later.


    In the Imperial Palace in the capital.


    Zhu Youjian sat on the throne and stroked his jade seal.


    Eunuch Chengen waited beside him, while Qiyu knelt down on one knee to report the situation.


    "Your Majesty, Li Zicheng''s army has entered Jingzhou for half a year. I''m afraid it will launch a general attack on the capital today. Shall we transfer the forbidden army back from Tianshan to fight the rebellion?"


    "No, counter attack on xuanxu is what the forbidden army should do. The forbidden army should not attack the people."


    "But your majesty, seeing the rebels coming in, our conventional forces can''t fight at all!"


    Such is the case.


    In the past three years, the Yanming dynasty did encounter great trouble.


    Huang Laier, named Li Zicheng, was respected as the king of breaking through. He spent three years gathering nearly a million rebels from Shazhou to Hongzhou and from Hongzhou to Jingzhou.


    Without the help of the forbidden army, the anti army attack was overwhelming.


    But anyway, Zhu Youjian also said that.


    "As long as I can resist xuanxu, even if I die, my country is destroyed, my reputation is ruined!"

 Chapter 670

    Zhu Youjian is a man of great righteousness.


    He knew he was sorry for the rebels.


    At that time, in order to get more military expenses for the nine forbidden armies, he chose to increase taxes.


    He is not unaware that the tax increase will lead to the growing scale of the opposition.


    However, in order to resist xuanxu, he can only do so.


    He also knew that if the xuanxu ruins had not been destroyed before the rebels hit the capital, his Yanming dynasty would be over.


    Therefore, he can only put all his eggs in one basket.


    Compared with the collapse of the Yan Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yujian must have chosen the former.


    Qiyu looks at Zhu Youjian with some worry.


    "Your Majesty, you have practiced ancestor worship. Last time you could hurt the awakening master. I''m sure there won''t be too much danger this time."


    Basically, we all remember that Zhu Youjian hurt Luhuan chess three years ago, which is a way of cultivation that has never existed in the world.


    All awakening masters can be injured, so Zhu Youjian should have no problem protecting himself.


    But Zhu Youjian said, "how can I use this move to attack the people? It''s all my fault that the people revolt. If I kill them again, how can I see all my ancestors and ancestors?"


    Zhu Youjian is such a person.


    If you let him face the master of xuanxu, he is likely to fight back in that way.


    But if it were the people, he could not use it.


    While several people were discussing, a Xiaowei came to report.


    "Your majesty! Holy envoy, the rebels have broken through the capital! They will enter the palace in less than a incense stick!"


    "What? The speed is so fast?" Qiyu frowned.


    Eunuch Chengen panicked and said, "Your Majesty, what can I do?"


    Zhu Youjian didn''t panic so much, but he was relieved.


    "Qiyu, you lead the eagle guards in the capital to go."


    "But your majesty! Your safety is in danger. It''s better to let the minister kill you and escort you to Wenzhou and Nanzhou!"


    "How can there be a runaway emperor in the Yanming dynasty?"


    Yes, since the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, it has experienced more than 100 wars, large and small, but there has never been a runaway emperor.


    This practice must not be broken from Zhu Youjian!


    "According to my oral instructions, Qiyu led the flying eagle guard to withdraw from the capital!"


    "But your majesty..."


    "Listen!"


    Zhu you''s oral instructions are beyond doubt. In this way, Qiyu can''t help it.


    "I obey your orders!"


    Qiyu left the palace with tears. Inspector Zhu you breathed a sigh, and then said to the eunuch Chengen: "Chengen, run for your life quickly."


    "No, I''ve been serving your majesty all the time. I''ve been with you since your majesty or the king. How can I leave now? No matter what your majesty says, I won''t leave!"


    Eunuch Chengen became more and more excited. He fell directly on Zhu Youjian and began to cry.


    Seeing this, Zhu Youjian was also a little impatient.


    "Well, then you can find a high place with me and let me have a last look at the capital."


    "Next to it is the coal mountain. The servant accompanied his majesty down the coal mountain."


    Next to the palace, there is a hill called coal hill.


    The coal mountain is neither high nor low. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can just overlook the whole capital.


    Zhu Youjian knew he was going to die, so he wanted to take another look at his country before he died.


    Eunuch Chengen helped Zhu Youjian up the coal mountain.


    On the top of the coal mountain, Zhu Youjian saw thousands of lights in the capital.


    In addition to thousands of lights, I also saw the banner of Li Zicheng, the king of Chuang.


    And the people, who were surrounded on both sides of the street, seemed to welcome the rebels.


    "Alas, I am indeed disgraced."


    Yes, it seems that even many people in the capital support the anti army, which can prove that Zhu Youjian''s reputation has been extremely poor.


    After all, his tax increase is aimed at the whole country. How can the people in Beijing love him.


    "Brother Li, if you can win xuanxu, I won''t die in vain..."


    "Your Majesty..." eunuch Chengen was crying bitterly.


    "Yun... I''m sorry for disturbing your peaceful life and causing you to suffer in the royal family."


    "Father and brother, I want to see you. Under the nine springs, I don''t want to be an emperor anymore. I just want to be a carefree and happy Anle Weng."


    On the coal mountain, Zhu Youjian found a crooked neck locust tree.


    He stroked the locust tree and sighed, "there is no immortal Dynasty in the world, but the royal family doesn''t live as long as this crooked neck tree."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Then, Zhu Yujian took out a yellow silk and bypassed the trunk of the crooked neck tree.


    "I want to be decent."


    Eunuch Chengen saw that Zhu Youjian wanted to hang from the crooked neck tree.


    Yes, there are no rivers and mountains. What can he do if he doesn''t die.


    Is it difficult to surrender and be a prisoner?


    When Zhu Youjian was ready to hang, a group of people rushed up from the bottom of the coal mountain.


    "Catch the dog emperor alive!"


    "Catch the dog emperor alive!"


    Take a closer look, the rebels have killed here.


    "Your Majesty, what should I do? The rebels have come!"


    They were all ready to hang, but the rebels came over at this time.


    Huang Laier, after three years of war, he has grown a lot.


    He is no longer the childish little man, but the king in armor!


    He set up troops from Shazhou and was invincible all the way.


    Today, he finally wants to fulfill his ambition. He wants to overthrow the Yanming Dynasty and be an emperor!


    Over the years, no matter which sect he went to, no one took him. Everyone regarded him as waste. Finally, he had to work in a small post station in Shazhou.


    Now he has proved himself.


    Although he has no meridians, although he can''t practice, although his physical strength is relatively weak.


    But he can lead the starving people to do something great!


    Soon, Huang Laier led people to surround Zhu Yujian.


    Eunuch Chengen was so frightened that he shouted, "break, break a thief!"


    This is the first time Zhu Youjian has seen Huang Laier.


    He smiled and said, "Li Zicheng, you will be kind to the people in the future."


    "I will naturally be kind to the people, not like you dog emperor."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m relieved."


    "Dog emperor, you have a bit of backbone. I allow you to hang yourself and leave you a whole body!"


    "Thank you. After I die, I don''t ask for Gaoling tomb, as long as there is a straw mat to wrap the body."


    "I''m not so stingy. I''ll fix your grave and erect a monument."


    In this way, Zhu Youjian could die calmly.


    Although he has been discredited, he knows that this is his choice and he doesn''t regret it.


    To tell the truth, Huang Laier doesn''t know why Zhu Yujian wants to do this. He has received so much money before. Why not send a stronger forbidden army to defend.


    Huang Laier knew that if his anti army met the forbidden army, he would probably be defeated.


    But at this point, he was too lazy to ask.


    Just as Zhu Youjian was about to die, suddenly a man flew into the sky.


    They are the three wise masters of xuanxu!


    "Yo, is it about to change the dynasty?"

 Chapter 671

    After Sanzhi left xuanxu, he didn''t know what happened in xuanxu.


    All he knew was to follow Zi Wugeng''s orders and deal with the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    By the way, sink several more states and let the mortals know the power of xuanxu.


    He didn''t expect that he happened to encounter rebellion.


    Along with master Sanzhi, there were his other seven companions. one one four


    These people are masters at the peak of awakening. They can be said to be invincible in the world.


    Zhu Youjian was going to hang himself. Unexpectedly, he saw someone coming out of xuanxu.


    "You did come... So... Brother Li failed?"


    Zhu Youjian was frustrated.


    Because the news from Tianshan valley was still slow, Zhu Youjian couldn''t know what was going on over there.


    Master Sanzhi smiled and said, "Li Zailin? He is doomed to failure. If he dares to resist the Lord of xuanxu ruins, he can only die, including your nine forbidden armies. I''m afraid he can''t last too long."


    These are the ignorant words of the three wise men.


    But his words can really scare Zhu Yujian.


    Although Zhu Yujian was frustrated, he still couldn''t flinch.


    "Even if brother Li fails, even if I fail, you still can''t get what you want smoothly!"


    "Hahaha, you emperor are strange. Do you need your consent to what we want in xuanxu? You have to agree if you agree or not!"


    Their conversation made Huang Laier a little strange.


    Now Huang Laier is at least the leader of the anti army, and he is a man who claims to be a king.


    He asked, "who are you, what is your relationship with the dog emperor, what mortal world or xuanxu, what are you talking about!"


    Master Sanzhi didn''t pay attention to Huang Laier at all.


    He said directly, "you are the rebellious Li Zicheng. Kill the emperor quickly. I''ll let you ascend the throne and control the six states well in the future."


    "Six states?"


    Huang Laier was a little surprised: "what I want to unify is Kyushu. Why are there only six states?"


    "Because according to the order of the Lord of xuanxu, we will sink your three states on earth as a punishment, so there are only six states in your hands."


    "Sink?"


    Huang Laier was even more frightened when he heard this.


    Kyushu is land. How can we say that sinking is just sinking.


    This is too absurd.


    So, next, Huang Laier''s head opened a world he had never seen before.


    "Not only did you sink the three states, but you also had to give me 60 million lives to fill the sea of blood, and all the herbs in Kyushu had to be handed over to me."


    Master Sanzhi was somewhat aggressive when he spoke.


    Zhu Youjian knew their faces long ago.


    Zhu Youjian said, "you can''t think about it!"


    "Ha ha, no wonder, we has the final say, you mortal emperor, or go to die, we will change to a obedient emperor."


    The so-called obedient emperor in the mouth of master Sanzhi is Huang Laier.


    Does Huang Laier want to be an emperor?


    Think!


    On the one hand, he rebelled because of exorbitant taxes, on the other hand, he wanted to show his great ambition.


    He dreams of being an emperor.


    But do you want to be an obedient emperor?


    At this time, Huang Laier interrupted master Sanzhi.


    "Hey, you cultivator, I have to tell you that I want to be an emperor, but I''m not an obedient emperor. I didn''t fight from Shazhou to the capital to be obedient!"


    "Hehe, when we sink the three states and show you the power of xuanxu, you will know whether to be obedient or not."


    Sanzhi is very confident, because he doesn''t think Huang Laier will be disobedient in the future.


    Right now.


    Zhu Youjian was furious.


    "What is mortal?" is the mortal world has the final say, and must not be decided by your Xuan ruins.


    "Really?"


    Master Sanzhi was aggressive: "now, you can just check Zhu you and die for me."


    For a moment, Zhu Yujian''s body burst into air.


    His seal also began to shine.


    The light on the jade seal lit up Zhu Youjian''s whole body along his arm.


    Then a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe appeared on Zhu Youjian.


    Previously, when Zhu Youjian hurt Lu magic chess, he was only able to summon the virtual shadow of his imperial brother.


    But his royal brother was still young when he died.


    Who is this middle-aged man?


    The eunuch Chengen on one side immediately exclaimed, "the first emperor!"


    Master Sanzhi was surprised. He didn''t know who the virtual shadow in Dragon Robe was, but he was aware of the danger.


    "Why did you... Why did you..."


    Zhu Youjian closed his eyes and prayed: "father, please surrender human power!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A pair of big hands came overwhelming. The virtual shadow used a very powerful force to shoot master Sanzhi and his associates on the ground.


    They are all masters of awakening the peak. After walking out of xuanxu, they are invincible in the world.


    Now why can''t even stop Zhu Youjian''s shadow behind him!


    At the moment, the virtual shadow was mighty, and slapped master Sanzhi several times, as if to kill these guys.


    "Father... I miss you so much."


    This virtual shadow is Zhu Youjian''s father, the emperor who took office.


    Hearing what Zhu Youjian said, the virtual shadow smiled happily, and then dissipated directly.


    Master Sanzhi vomited blood on the ground and asked, "this, this, what kind of... What kind of method is this..."


    "This is not an illegal door, but everyone will worship their ancestors!"


    This is the power of mortal ancestor worship!


    Zhu Youjian has long understood this way. He is walking a completely different path from other practitioners.


    Huang Laier was also shocked.


    "You... You are so strong... Why didn''t you kill me just now?"


    Huang Laier was puzzled about this.


    He has rebelled and hit the imperial palace. He is about to lose the foundation of the Yanming Dynasty.


    As long as he works hard for a few more years, the whole Kyushu will be pocketed by him.


    But when he saw Zhu Youjian just now, he was not directly attacked.


    "I said I wouldn''t hurt any people with this move."


    In Zhu Youjian''s eyes, Huang Laier is still a common people.


    Even if he had started a rebellion, he was still a common people.


    Because Zhu you found out that Huang Laier''s rebellion was entirely caused by his own tax increase decree, how could he attack Huang Laier in this way.


    Although he knew that as long as the virtual shadow came out, the Yellow son would die.


    At this time, Huang Laier asked, "what he said about xuanxu... Really?"


    "Yes."


    "The nine imperial guards are fighting against xuanxu, so they have no time to take care of us?"


    "Yes."


    "Xuanxu has been asking for human life and herbs from the mortals?"


    "Yes."


    "If they don''t agree, they will sink the state and change our dynasty?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 672

    Finally, Huang Laier suddenly realized.


    When he started the rebellion, he also wondered why he could be so smooth, why he had so many forces to stop himself, and why he was so powerful when he hit the capital.


    It turned out that Zhu Youjian could mobilize all the powerful forces to resist xuanxu, so he had no time to take care of him.


    Huang Laier asked again, "you, the taxes you increased are for... For..."


    "In order to increase military expenditure for the forbidden army, let them go to fight xuanxu."


    "So... So..." Huang Laier''s face has slightly increased: "so on the one hand, you increase taxes, but you also issued a criminal edict to the subjects all over the world?"


    "Yes, I have no other way to make the soldiers work hard."


    "Aren''t you afraid of my success in rebellion?"


    This is what Huang lai''er is most concerned about.


    Because Huang lai''er knew that no matter how powerful the xuanxu ruins were and how many lives the xuanxu ruins required, the lives would not come from the Zhu family.


    However, Zhu Youjian paid so much for resisting xuanxu.


    This price will bring about the end of the dynasty!


    In order to protect the world from being bullied by xuanxu, Zhu Youjian is willing to use his own country as a bet!


    He dared to take the risk of doing such a thing when he clearly would not benefit himself.


    No doubt, Huang lai''er admired this.


    "I... what have I been doing!"


    Huang Laier was very upset.


    At this moment, he knew that his rebellion was simply holding back such a great cause.


    If he didn''t rebel, maybe Zhu Yujian would be more handy when dealing with things.


    "No, you''re right. I forced you to live, so you were right to rebel. I just hope that now the truth has come out and don''t charge this account to me."


    "Your majesty!!"


    Huang Laier finally knelt down.


    After three years of rebellion, he didn''t expect to kneel down and surrender when he first saw Zhu Youjian.


    Master Sanzhi, who was also lying on the ground, said weakly, "hehe, the emperor and the anti thief will shake hands and make peace. However, it doesn''t matter. You, no matter who is the emperor, must obey the orders of xuanxu."


    "I listen to your mother''s legs!" Huang Laier was furious.


    "The dogs in xuanxu deceive people too much! Even if I were the emperor, I would oppose them!"


    As he spoke, Huang Laier brought a big hammer from his men.


    "You, what are you going to do!" Sanzhi was a little frightened.


    "Fuck your family!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Without saying a word, Huang Laier directly began to hit the head of Sanzhi with a big hammer.


    He doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Now he is as angry as a monkey fooled by xuanxu.


    Although the three wise masters have good accomplishments, they have been wounded by Zhu Youjian and have no resistance at all.


    "Cultivators, right? Xuanxu ruins, right? Despise mortals, right?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Today I''ll show you how a mortal blows your dog''s head!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although Huang Laier is not well, he can still hold a hammer.


    The three wise men don''t expect to die. One day they will be hammered to the head by the most ordinary mortal.


    The other masters are no different.


    Huang lai''er used to give them a blow, and their so-called invincible peak of awakening was hammered to death.


    Although Huang Laier rebelled, he was a man!


    When he understood what Zhu Youjian had done, he could share a common hatred.


    No matter how big the contradiction between them is, it is also their own business. They must not be bullied by xuanxu!


    After killing these people, Huang Laier saluted Zhu Youjian again: "Your Majesty, what happened before was forced and helpless. Please give me a chance to atone."


    "Well, I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t sacrifice you. I also hope to be forgiven by the rebels."


    "Your Majesty, please wait. I will lead my army to kill the people in xuanxu. Even if I die, I will die without regret!"


    Three days later.


    The battle in Tianshan Valley is not over yet.


    Although the nine forbidden armies have the help of Rune artillery and wangxue cliff, they also have some difficulties in the face of Qingxu gate and Zhenwu Pavilion.


    Now more than half of the nine forbidden armies have been killed and wounded, and the soldiers are on the verge of collapse.


    They don''t know when they will win, but they know that they can''t retreat even if they die.


    This war is about earthly dignity. Once they retreat, there will be no strength to resist.


    Wang Yinzhi and Shen shouding are also scarred at the moment.


    Their gold helmets and yellow armor were broken, but they still commanded their troops to charge forward.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill..."


    When Wang Yinzhi ordered, he was already a little weak.


    At this time, Du Tengfei, a soldier of the Tianci army, ran over: "report to commander Wang, the soldiers are exhausted. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t..."


    Look at Du Tengfei. He still has a dagger in his left arm, and his armor is soaked with blood.


    Du Tengfei was good. Many soldiers even lost their lives.


    Wang Yinzhi doesn''t know that he can''t fight anymore.


    He said, "if we can''t charge again, the world will be really over..."


    The same is true for the other generals. They have fewer and fewer soldiers to deploy. They are really on the verge of collapse.


    So is Yu Yixiang in it.


    Originally, there were not many disciples recalled from wangxue cliff this time, but they also lost more than half for this war.


    Let alone the disciples of wangxue cliff can''t compare with Qingxu gate and Zhenwu Pavilion.


    "Kill, kill!" Yu Yixiang also shouted.


    Regardless of his injury, Dai Xiaochi is also directing his fellow disciples not to shrink back and must fight.


    The situation of leader Badao Chang of Zhenwu Pavilion is not much better.


    Although the xuanxu practitioners led by him have reached the end of their power, it seems that he can still hold on.


    "Before Li Zailin comes, we''ll kill these mortals again!"


    Just when badaochang was ready to launch a general attack on the enemy, suddenly he saw several black spots running in the distance.


    In the distance of the valley, several black spots first appeared.


    Then those black spots became more and more and gradually connected into a line.


    Followed by the second line, the third line.


    With more and more lines, I finally saw a lot of soldiers and horses!


    "This... What is this? Why are there so many soldiers and horses!"


    Huang lai''er is coming!


    At the moment, Huang Laier took the lead in charging on a war horse. He carried a flag on his shoulder with a big character written on it, Ming!


    "Brothers, kill me! Kill all the people in xuanxu!"


    "No one can retreat from the battle of human dignity!"


    Bully Dao often turns pale at the sight of it.


    "This, what is this? There are millions of troops!"

 Chapter 673

    Huang Laier rushed in directly with a million troops.


    This time, they shoulder the dignity of mortals.


    Absolutely fight to the end!


    Badao often thought he would have no problem if he insisted, but in the face of millions of mortals, they really had no choice.


    Even if a person steps on one foot, their practitioners will not be able to stand it.


    After all, they haven''t reached the realm of Enlightenment on January 14, and they won''t be so powerful.


    But the scene that Ba Dao often sees is to make him very surprised.


    "Who is this... This... This million army?"


    He saw the skinny hungry.


    He saw a farmer carrying a hoe.


    He saw a child with a firewood knife.


    He saw the carpenter with a hammer!


    Why, why so many ordinary people?


    If these millions of troops are well-trained soldiers, Badao often feels that he has died without complaint.


    However, the people Huang Laier can mobilize are such ordinary people.


    These people usually live in peace and may not even fight.


    But this time, they dared to make crazy moves in the face of the powerful xuanxu.


    It seems that they are mole ants, but the Ming Dynasty is composed of these mole ants!


    They are the people, they are all living beings!


    When they learned that they had been bullied by xuanxu for 3000 years, they couldn''t stand it anymore.


    When humiliated, whether farmers or carpenters, whether old people or children, we should share a common hatred!


    Badao often despair.


    It seemed that at this moment he understood where xuanxu lost.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Yinzhi and the nine forbidden troops rekindled their fighting spirit again!


    "Kill!"


    "Battle of dignity!"


    Finally, in front of the newly joined millions of troops, the practitioners of xuanxu are finished.


    Although they can use any magic to resist, it is meaningless.


    Badao often shouted: "Lord of xuanxu! What is the Lord of xuanxu doing!"


    Just as he was shouting, Li Ling suddenly flew over.


    "The Lord of xuanxu is dead!"


    "What! The Lord of xuanxu can die!"


    This is the most incredible thing for Badao. How can the most invincible master of xuanxu die?


    With these words, Li Ling cut him with a sword.


    Without badaochang, the leader, the disciples of Qingxu gate and Zhenwu Pavilion soon became headless.


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Ten thousand blood crows also joined the battle.


    With the concerted efforts of all parties, Qingxu gate and Zhenwu Pavilion were finally destroyed.


    The xuanxu ruins, which has squeezed the earth for 3000 years, is now over!


    Although Li Ling took a break after killing Zi Wugeng, he fortunately caught up with the last game.


    Huang Laier is also very excited at the moment.


    He really hasn''t killed cultivators all the way. Unexpectedly, he broke the end of the world in this war.


    After seeing Huang Laier, Li Ling said, "Li Zicheng, you''ve been great recently. You''ve become the king of breaking through."


    "The king side by side is really joking. You''d better call me Huang Laier in the future."


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know how Huang Laier became like this, now that he can lead the army to help, he can prove his identity.


    I have to say that Huang Laier may not be satisfied with anyone when he rebelled, but he must be convinced by Li Ling.


    Because he watched Li Ling become so powerful, he also regarded Li Ling as his own model.


    "Have you brought trouble to his majesty?"


    "There were some before, but I have apologized to your majesty. I came here to make atonement."


    "There''s nothing to atone for. It''s not your fault. Everything is the fault of xuanxu. Now they have been destroyed."


    All the confusion, investigated to the most fundamental place, is the fault of xuanxu.


    As long as the xuanxu ruins are destroyed, there should be no other trouble.


    As the xuanxu ruins were smashed, all the aura in them overflowed and spread everywhere towards Kyushu.


    In the past, xuanxu had a hundred times the aura of Kyushu. Now after these auras were released, all the Jianghu friars in Kyushu were happy.


    Those friars at the peak of heaven have almost reached the extreme state.


    Many of those masters who are in the extreme state have reached the peak of the extreme state and even awakened.


    But the realm of Enlightenment has not yet been reached.


    But that''s good.


    Jianghu friars are praising Li Zailin''s name. It is because of him that the golden age of Kyushu cultivation has been opened!


    Although the xuanxu ruins were destroyed, wangxue cliff still exists.


    Yu Yixiang re establishes wangxue cliff. She claims allegiance to the Yanming Dynasty and protects the Jianghu of Kyushu!


    Because Saihan Gaowa, the former king of Hanzhou, has died, the king of Hanzhou is absent, and the throne falls to Huang Laier.


    Huang Laier was granted the title of king of Hanzhou to protect the northern border of the Yanming Dynasty.


    In order to make Huang Laier feel more comfortable, the frozen array in Hanzhou has been lifted, and Hanzhou has become the prairie where cattle and sheep are seen in the wind and grass.


    The whole Yanming Dynasty was elated because they did the biggest thing that mortals have ever done!


    History books are rewritten from now on.


    Mortals control their own destiny!


    Although the days are getting better and better, Li Ling has two questions.


    The first question is where Daji is.


    It''s farther than the ends of the earth, closer than the touch.


    These are the two words Daji said at the beginning, which made Li Ling wonder.


    After all, Li Ling didn''t travel around the world in his previous life. He lived in Yuanzhou and Jingzhou. Later, he was inspired by the devil to nine days, and he didn''t care about the world.


    So he didn''t know where Daji was for a moment.


    The second question is a headache for Li Ling.


    Where will Reiki go?


    The previous xuanxu ruins could not generate Reiki by themselves, that is to say, all Reiki was generated from the earth, and then absorbed into the xuanxu ruins by them.


    But Li Ling could clearly feel the loss of aura.


    If it is absorbed by the cultivator and used for cultivation, it''s OK. From the perspective of dosage, the lost Reiki is much more than that used for cultivation.


    Otherwise, according to the speed at which Kyushu generates Reiki, this is the paradise of practitioners.


    So Li Ling wondered where those lost auras had gone?


    "Is there another place? A place higher than xuanxu is absorbing the aura of Kyushu?"


    I''m afraid it will take him some time to figure out this problem.


    But fortunately, the aura is enough for him to practice.


    At present, Li Ling doesn''t want to think so much.


    However, a few days later, Li Ling got a message.


    This news not only shocked Li Ling, but also shocked the world!


    "The seven Jedi opened at the same time! All countries and states fell into chaos!"

 Chapter 674

    There were eight Jedi in the world.


    Xuanxu is one of them.


    In those days, the high-end friars in the world opened up their own small space in order to avoid the depletion of Reiki that would affect themselves.


    They opened up a small space to avoid the depletion of Reiki.


    Second, to satisfy their selfish desires.


    After they opened up a small space, they not only took away the aura of the mortal, but also came out from time to time to squeeze the mortal.


    Now, the remaining seven Jedi are open.


    West Bethlehem was originally inherited by Betty Wilson.


    Ben came from then on. Betty managed the west white state very well. Unfortunately, the magic door was opened.


    This time, there was no witch or sacrifice. The magic door was opened on its own initiative.


    From the magic gate, came out the legendary character of Xibai state, the Dragon Knight!


    Rika state has been subject to the Yanming Dynasty since gaguwa became Pharaoh. This Rika state can live well without the Sphinx.


    But the Sphinx beside the pyramid suddenly cracked.


    From the Sphinx, out of the Sphinx''s ancestors, Sphinx.


    But Sphinx is clearly not the protagonist.


    He''s just a guy who looks like a servant.


    What really came out of his worship was a God with a dog''s head!


    Everyone in Rika knows that this is their legendary desert God of death, anubis!


    Fusang Prefecture, Fuji magma.


    This used to be a place for FUBU banzang to practice, but FUBU banzang only practiced on magma.


    At this moment, a god worshipped by Fusang Prefecture for many years emerged from the magma.


    Tianzhao God!


    If it were not for the appearance of the great God Tianzhao, I''m afraid people in Fusang would think he was just a legend.


    Luocha Prefecture, their czar is Xue Zhongguang.


    Xue Zhongguang and Betty served as emperors of Xibai state and Luocha state respectively.


    Originally, Xue Zhongguang also managed Luocha Prefecture well, but Luocha Prefecture came out with a person he never wanted to see.


    Jedi in rosha, a place called the ancient wolf cave.


    After the door of the ancient wolf cave was opened, the ancestors of werewolves came out.


    He was called the ancestral wolf!


    Similarly, this guy is also a character in the legend of Luocha state.


    In Tianzhu, Qian Jin is accompanying his wife Xima to help his old father-in-law deal with Tianzhu.


    Suddenly a guard came to report.


    "No, there was a sudden disorder in the secret wheel territory. A great God came out of the secret wheel territory!"


    "What great God?"


    "Brahma!"


    "What? Brahma! What is the reason why this God is disturbed?"


    "No, no, hurry up and send someone to report to Wang Li Zailin!"


    The situation in Maya is not good either.


    Originally, Maya was far away from other big states, but this time, their stargazer platform moved.


    The star God who told Li Ling about the secrets of the eight Jedi is kneeling in front of the stargazer.


    "Disturbed, disturbed, the messenger is disturbed..."


    Soon, a handsome young man came out of the observatory.


    The young man''s star robe is very elegant. Although he is very young, his actual age is definitely much higher than the old man in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that my jade hengzi would return to earth."


    The star preacher is yuhengzi. Although he has a face of Central Plains, he has squeezed Maya for 3000 years.


    Yuhengzi didn''t pay attention to the so-called star God.


    But smiled and said, "I don''t know what happened to the old guy ziwugeng. I really want to compete with him again."


    There are so many Jedi in so many big states. How can there be less than United States.


    Ge Ling, President of the United States, is dealing with their affairs.


    But suddenly someone hurried to report.


    "Mrs. Ge is not well. The Great Lakes are surging. Something seems to come out."


    "What? Is it related to the cultivator?"


    "According to our inquiry, it seems to be a spirit beast!"


    "What? Spirit beast?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why is it a spirit beast?"


    "According to people''s observation, it seems that the spirit beast that came out is the nine babies mentioned in the ancient books!"


    "Nine babies!"


    Thus, all the eight Jedi, except the destroyed xuanxu, came out of their masters.


    After their sudden appearance, they didn''t do anything else, but directly ordered them to start squeezing everywhere.


    Although Li Ling can defeat xuanxu, the Yanming Dynasty will no longer be squeezed.


    But how can other big states have their own Li Zailin.


    They have a small place and few people. They have almost no power to fight against the Jedi experts.


    At this moment, the situation is extremely critical!


    Soon, all the big states announced that they would no longer be subject to the Yanming dynasty!


    It''s amazing to be so sudden.


    But as we all know, this is certainly not the intention of the emperors of various countries.


    With such a powerful Yan Ming Dynasty, they are not courtiers. It''s nothing to find trouble.


    So it was the cultivators who suddenly emerged from the Jedi behind them that made them helpless.


    At this time, Zhu Youjian invited Li Ling to the palace for discussion.


    "Brother Li, it''s no small matter."


    "I know, they finally can''t help coming out together."


    "Although it is unlikely that our Yanming Dynasty will suffer from war now, the seven experts will certainly not stop so easily."


    "What''s going on now?"


    "It has been reported that many practitioners have begun to rebel and become their subordinates."


    Of course, Li Ling knows that there is a crisis, but he is also thinking of a solution.


    Unexpectedly, Qiyu came to the palace.


    "Not good, not good, your majesty, King side by side, not good this time!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The flying eagle guard now has a tip. The seven masters want to hand over Li Zailin''s head to the Ming Dynasty!"


    Zhu Youjian suddenly patted the Dragon chair: "presumptuous! When is it their turn to decide our affairs!"


    "They also said that if they did not hand over the side-by-side King Li Zailin, they would use the strength of the States to attack the Yanming dynasty!"


    In the Yanming Dynasty, there were nine states, and now there are seven other states that can fight.


    If you really want to fight, it''s even.


    Now these places are under control. If there is a big war, the world will be in chaos.


    Can the Yanming Dynasty, which has just experienced two wars, bear it?


    "Tell them I will never agree!"


    In this case, of course, I can''t agree.


    Li Ling is a great hero to the whole world. How could he be handed over.


    While several people were discussing the matter.


    Suddenly, a sphinx came into the hall!


    "Little emperor, you can''t help but agree or disagree. The seven Jedi only give you ten days!"

 Chapter 675

    The Sphinx who came to deliver the message is the Sphinx!


    He is the prototype of the Sphinx in Rika.


    Li Ling talked to this guy before.


    Maybe it was then that the Sphinx finally came out of their Jedi, so we could meet.


    Sphinx''s momentum is sufficient. Just looking at his accomplishments, he almost has the realm of awakening peak.


    These one or four sphinxes look very powerful, but he is just a subordinate of Anubis, the God of desert death.


    Before this war, which is about to start, he can only be responsible for transmitting messages.


    "In short, on behalf of the seven Jedi, I come to send a message to you that we will see Li Zailin''s head fall in ten days."


    Zhu Youjian retorted, "when will you decide about the Yanming dynasty?"


    "Ha ha, little emperor, you have to listen to this, and you have to listen if you don''t listen!"


    "What if I don''t listen?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen. The Allied forces of the seven countries will surely wipe out your Kyushu."


    There was no discussion in Sphinx''s tone.


    In this way, it can also be seen that he has quite strong self-confidence.


    After the war, the nine forbidden armies of the Yanming Dynasty have lost more than half, so it is difficult to form an effective combat power.


    Therefore, if the so-called seven nation allied forces fight over, the Yanming Dynasty will certainly be unbearable.


    But even so, Zhu Youjian will not shrink back.


    "Since we can defeat all the xuanxu ruins, why should we be afraid of you?"


    "Hehe, xuanxu is just one of the eight Jedi. Fighting this Jedi has exhausted you. There are seven Jedi. What capital do you use to resist?"


    Yes, so the enemy is seven times more than before.


    How to fight?


    Sphinx looked at Zhu Youjian proudly: "little emperor, we are willing to give you a chance if you don''t cherish it..."


    At this time, Li Ling stood up.


    "What if you don''t cherish it?"


    Li Ling stepped down from the stage. Instead of being afraid, Sphinx continued to be arrogant.


    "Li Zailin, your time of death has come. There is no need to be so strong."


    While talking, Li Ling pulled out the Tianzhu sword.


    "You, what are you going to do? The two countries fight without cutting off envoys!"


    Sphinx felt that Li Ling seemed to go too far.


    Behind him was the order of the seven Jedi. Why did Li Ling have the courage to disrespect him!


    But Li Ling''s hand-held Tianzhu sword is getting closer and closer.


    "You all say my time of death is coming. Why don''t I kill more before I die?"


    Zhu Youjian advised: "brother Li, don''t be impulsive. It''s not appropriate to provoke them now."


    But Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    "Ten days, isn''t it?"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling directly took out his sword and cut off the head of Sphinx.


    "I tell you, if the seven Jedi don''t destroy their inner closed array in ten days, if they don''t release all the 100 times aura in the Jedi, all the experts will die!"


    Maybe Sphinx didn''t think that he would die if he came to send a message.


    He clearly carried the orders of the seven Jedi, and he clearly represented the most powerful force in the world.


    Why did Li Ling dare to kill him?


    In his impression, as long as he came to order, Li Ling should lead his neck and kill himself.


    Why, why is it like this?


    However, Sphinx had no chance to think so much. His head had fallen to the ground, leaving only the lion struggling for several times.


    Seeing that Li Ling killed the man, Zhu Youxing also decided to give it a go.


    "Although the Yanming Dynasty can no longer stand the war, I will never bear to be bullied by them!"


    Zhu Youjian said to Chengen, "pass on my will."


    "Your Majesty, please make an order!"


    "All royal families must donate half of their family wealth to support the war, as well as rich businessmen everywhere. Those who can donate tens of millions of military expenses will be given to the Duke''s hereditary replacement!"


    "Yes, I''ll make an order now!"


    This time, Zhu Yujian knew that the situation was difficult, but he would not let the people increase taxes again.


    What''s more, the people can''t afford it.


    Li Ling looked back at Zhu Youjian and then said, "it''s not necessary. I can kill them alone."


    "What? Brother Li, what are you trying to be strong? You''re not alone."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan."


    The seven Jedi seemed to make the Yanming Dynasty pay a price, but in fact they came for Li Ling.


    They know that if they want to continue to squeeze the world, they must kill Li Ling.


    The lesson of xuanxu is there. They must work together to kill Li Ling.


    Otherwise, the world will really has the final say in the future.


    After understanding these things, Li Ling went out of the palace.


    He wondered whether to break them one by one or bring them together.


    Just after Li Ling walked out of the palace, he saw Yu Yixiang coming.


    Yu Yixiang is now the new leader of wangxue cliff. Wangxue cliff has not so many problems as xuanxu before. Now it can be regarded as a loyal guardian of the Yanming Dynasty.


    "Eunuch!"


    After seeing Li Ling, Yu Yixiang knelt down and saluted directly.


    "I said, there''s no need to call me that."


    "No, you killed elder Tieyi, the benefactor of wangxue cliff. I said I would serve you as a slave and a concubine!"


    Although Yu Yixiang looked down on Li Ling before, she was really a person who said nothing.


    She said she was a slave and a concubine, so she must be a slave and a concubine. Whether Li Lingtong agrees or not, she will follow and serve.


    Li Ling didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t need it."


    "No, you don''t need to be your business. What I want to do is mine. Please tell me what grandpa needs to do now. Yixiang will go all out. Even if you want Yixiang to serve you tonight, Yixiang will do it."


    Yu Yixiang was so beautiful that she could be said to be the first beauty in xuanxu.


    How many men covet and dream of her, but no one can get her.


    But she promised Li Ling that she would be a slave and a concubine all her life.


    This way of repaying kindness made Li Ling feel very strange. He felt it was completely unnecessary.


    But Yu Yixiang is going to identify Li Ling.


    She doesn''t ask Li Ling to give her a place. She just asks Li Ling to let her stay with her as a servant.


    Yu Yixiang wanted to follow, and Li Ling couldn''t drive him away.


    When they were deadlocked, suddenly Xiaoyue of Feiying guard came a new tip.


    "Now Xibai has been taken by King Arthur. He reigned Xibai again."


    "King Arthur? It sounds familiar."


    "It''s one of the previous dark list miscellaneous fish."


    "Oh?"


    Xiaoyue said anxiously, "since the Jedi suddenly appeared, the miscellaneous fish that had been secretly listed now seem to have found a new owner."


    "Is there anyone else besides this King Arthur?"


    "Yuanzhou..."


    "Yuanzhou? What happened to Yuanzhou?"


    "Miaobi scholar became the first person in Yuanzhou!"

 Chapter 676

    Wonderful scholar?


    The name also sounds familiar to Li Ling, but she doesn''t know it.


    Xiaoyue said: "the wonderful scholar is the miscellaneous fish ranked first in the new group of dark list experts. Since the aura of xuanxu returned to the world, this guy has also awakened."


    "So now he occupies Yuanzhou?"


    "It can only be said that he has made a reputation in the Jianghu of Yuanzhou. They all say that he is the first person in Yuanzhou."


    Li Ling thought that he came out of Yuanzhou. How can the first person in Yuanzhou be someone else.


    "What about me?"


    "Side by side king, you are the first in Kyushu!"


    Xiao Yue looked at Li Ling like a fool.


    That''s right. Li Ling''s reputation will not be limited to Yuanzhou for a long time, so of course there are other people in Yuanzhou.


    If the temple is still in Yuanzhou again, this wonderful scholar will not dare to fool around.


    Unfortunately, after the destruction of the gate of fortune, the temple has become a sect in Jingzhou, which has nothing to do with Yuanzhou.


    "How did this guy become the first person in Yuanzhou?"


    After a pause, Xiao Yue said, "he... He beat all the elders and hall leaders of Qiankun sword sect, and then announced that he had taken over Qiankun sword sect."


    So, it is.


    Qiankun sword sect really can''t compete with awakening masters, so it''s not false that this wonderful scholar can become the first person in Yuanzhou.


    Li Ling is just a little angry.


    He fought so hard in xuanxu before. Three years later, those miscellaneous fish in the dark list dared to do such a thing while they were away.


    Although the dark list is a miscellaneous fish for Li Ling, it is not so for the flying eagle guard in Yuanzhou.


    That clever scholar was a master of the extreme realm before his aura returned. At that time, he was much more fierce than many flying eagle guards.


    Not to mention that he is now a master of awakening, and his natural status is more respected.


    So even the flying eagle guard can''t control this wonderful scholar.


    "Is there a reliable informant? Who is the backstage of this wonderful scholar?"


    "Although not sure, it must have something to do with the seven Jedi."


    "In that case, it seems that I have to go back."


    Li Ling hasn''t been back to Yuanzhou for a long time. He wants to take this opportunity to go back and have a look.


    "But Wang, I heard you only have ten days."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The seven Jedi Masters have only given you ten days. Shouldn''t you prepare for the war now?"


    Li Ling waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. War can''t start."


    Li Ling is different from others.


    Others believe that Li Ling should seize the time to prepare for war at the moment, so that the Allied forces of the seven countries can deal with it in the future.


    It''s less than ten days. What else is he doing in Yuanzhou.


    But Li Ling never thought war could start, or even if it did, she didn''t have to be afraid.


    Xiaoyue doesn''t know what Li Ling is thinking, but she can''t stop Li Ling.


    So Li Ling took his dumb hand and said, "let''s go back to our hometown."


    In this way, Li Ling left with mute.


    Yu Yixiang has been following Li Ling.


    Just, let her.


    Li Ling can''t just drive Yu Yixiang away.


    Yu Yixiang had never been to the mortal before. She felt strange when she saw the traffic on earth.


    There are practitioners everywhere in xuanxu. People there only know how to practice, and there is no breath of life at all.


    But the world is different.


    Even the roadside Hawker''s voice can attract Yu Yixiang to stop.


    Soon they came to Yuanwang city.


    As the largest city in Yuanzhou, Yuanwang city has its own characteristics, although it can''t compare with the capital.


    Li Ling had a home in Yuanwang city before, but he hadn''t lived in it for a long time. It''s estimated that no one cleaned it, so he didn''t bother to live.


    In Yuanwang City, Li Ling doesn''t have to be afraid of no place to live.


    Whether it''s the Tianci army, the flying eagle guard, or the yuan palace, they can provide a place to live.


    But Li Ling didn''t want to bother them. She just wanted to stay in a clean inn.


    As soon as she entered the city of the king of Yuan Dynasty, Li Ling could hear all kinds of legends about the scholar with wonderful pen.


    This guy has really made a great achievement in the past three years.


    Because Huang Laier''s rebels had not hit Yuanzhou before, Yuanzhou was still the same, and the people could live and work in peace and contentment.


    Qiankun sword sect is still the largest sect in Yuanzhou.


    Now the aura of the whole world is very strong, so many people with talent and no talent began to sign up to practice in Qiankun sword sect.


    Just walking on the road, you can hear many people shouting: "there is a dream butterfly play tonight. Don''t miss it!"


    "What! Dream butterfly! You must listen, you must listen!"


    People on the road are shouting to listen to the play of mengxiaodie.


    After hearing the news, dumb yanked Li Ling''s clothes.


    "Xiaodie, Xiaodie''s play."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Dumb and mengxiaodie are friends. They are almost the same age. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Dumb naturally wants to see her play.


    Li Ling''s impression of mengxiaodie is not singing, but her fragrance and her talent for magic cultivation.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and the aura is so strong, Li Ling thought that mengxiaodie''s cultivation should have made a lot of progress.


    So they booked two rooms in the Inn and were ready to listen to Meng Xiaodie''s play.


    To say, mengxiaodie has developed very well in the past two years.


    Now she is almost a well-known celebrity. Singing casually will lead to thousands of people.


    As long as mengxiaodie sells tickets at the beginning, it will be sold out within half an hour.


    In order to dream Xiaodie, the owner of the Grand Theater built a new stage for her in Yuanwang City, which can accommodate tens of thousands of audiences.


    Li Ling went to the big theater and found that the tickets had been sold out.


    The mute showed a disappointed face.


    "We can go straight in, but isn''t that good?"


    "No, no, we should support Xiaodie."


    Dumb felt that he had not seen mengxiaodie for so long. He should buy a ticket to listen.


    Of course, Li Ling thinks so.


    Unfortunately, the tickets are sold out. How can they get in?


    Just at this time, a man with sly eyes came to Li Ling.


    "Young master, do you want to buy tickets for the dream girl?"


    "Yes."


    "Hey, hey, I have it here. Why don''t you buy these three in my hand, as long as you have 100000 liang of silver!"


    100000 Liang silver?


    This really surprised Li Ling.


    Because the public price of mengxiaodie''s theater ticket is 521, even the high-end second floor fence is 3000 Liang.


    How can you use 100000 liang.


    "It''s expensive."


    "Hey, childe, we earn this money, so you''d better let me earn some money. My three tickets are all on the second floor, and the positions next to them are all distinguished guests!"


    "Oh? What an expensive guest?"


    "The first person in Yuanzhou, a wonderful scholar!"

 Chapter 677

    Li Ling became interested as soon as he heard of the wonderful scholar.


    He went back to Yuanzhou mainly to see this wonderful scholar. Unexpectedly, this guy would come to the theater today.


    In that case, it''s time to meet.


    Li Ling wants to see how powerful the legendary scholar is.


    So Li Ling took out a 100000 Liang silver ticket and gave it to the ticket dealer. one one four


    "OK, I want your position."


    "Hey, hey, okay!"


    Soon the man called a man who looked like a maid and came over: "sister, take them in. I sold the position on the second floor."


    Instead of giving tickets, the ticket dealer called a woman.


    The woman looks like a servant serving the audience on the second floor in the big theater.


    In this way, Li Ling understood that the people inside the Grand Theater were selling their positions without permission.


    There''s no way. Who makes the dream butterfly a fire? So people have to do a lot of special things in order to make money.


    Li Ling won''t quarrel with them because of such things, as long as she can go in.


    "Please come inside, childe. My name is Rou Fang. I''ll serve you tonight."


    Roufang looks like a servant girl, but her eyes are shrewd.


    Looking at her appearance, she looks a little beautiful. It is estimated that with her appearance, you can probably find a rich childe to be a concubine.


    Li Ling didn''t care how they made money by selling seats. He followed them directly.


    "Childe, your accent seems to be from Yuanzhou."


    "Dongxi city."


    "Dongxi city? Haven''t you heard of..."


    "Haven''t you even heard of Dongxi city?"


    Dumb pouted and said, "there is a king coming out of Dongxi city!"


    "Ah? I remember, the hometown of Li Zailin, the king of shoulder to shoulder! So you are the hometown of the king of shoulder to shoulder."


    Although Rou Fang said it with her hands, she didn''t think so in her heart.


    She thought to herself, there are many people in Dongxi City, who are so powerful side by side, how can they know such people.


    In order to find out, roufang asked again, "you have a good temperament when you see the childe. You must have a very strong background."


    Li Ling has no intention of saying what she does.


    "Just doing some business."


    "Then roufang wishes the childe a wide source of wealth."


    Although she said so, roufang had expected that Li Ling was not a high-grade role.


    I thought I might be a businessman from a small place like Dongxi city.


    What kind of rich people don''t have in a place like Yuanwang city? Small businessmen in Dongxi city don''t have to worry about it at all.


    Qian Jin has been in Tianzhu recently, so Li Ling didn''t call him.


    If you really compare wealth, who in Yuanzhou can compare money.


    Roufang won''t really say what she thinks in her heart. She just serves tea and water for Li Ling and others like a servant girl.


    Now that she hasn''t started singing, Li Ling puts her eyes next door.


    It doesn''t mean that the position next door is a scholar with wonderful pen. It seems that it''s just a few rich and young.


    Seeing Li Ling looking this way, roufang said, "young master, are you looking at whether the scholar miaobi will come?"


    "Yes."


    "He usually arrives only at the beginning of the play."


    "Who are these people in his position?"


    "One of them is the chief disciple of Qiankun sword sect. His title is xiaoyuchang."


    "Small fish intestines?"


    "Yes, he is the person most valued by the scholar of wonderful pen. He said that the future heaven and earth sword sect will be handed over to him."


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, there should be some old people in Qiankun sword sect.


    "I remember Qiankun sword sect. Since the death of the sword king, there was a river thousands of miles and a fire?"


    Li Ling remembered clearly that when he went to Qiankun sword sect to deal with things, there were these two hall leaders beside the sword king.


    After the death of the sword king, these two hall leaders should be taking care of the heaven and earth sword sect.


    Rou Fang smiled and said, "Jiang Qianli and Fu Huohuo have been locked up in the dungeon because they are disrespectful to the scholars with wonderful pen."


    The legend is true.


    This wonderful brush scholar really controls the heaven and earth sword sect.


    Although the heaven and earth sword sect is nothing in Li Ling''s eyes, it is also one of the nine purple house sects.


    It''s really regrettable that such a high sect can be taken down so easily.


    But then again.


    When the king of heaven and earth sword was alive, it was just the peak of heaven. That wonderful scholar was already the No. 1 extreme realm expert in the dark list before the battle of xuanxu.


    It''s not too troublesome for him to win the heaven and earth sword sect.


    Then, Li Ling pointed to the young man beside the small fish intestine and asked, "who is that man?"


    "Don''t you even know him? He''s my uncle!"


    "Uncle Guo?"


    "Yes, Feng Cang, the cousin of the queen today!"


    With this, Li Ling suddenly realized.


    Who is the queen? Feng Yun, of course.


    But Li Ling remembers that Feng Yun is the only daughter in the family and has no biological brother.


    This Feng Cang is the son of Uncle Feng Yun''s family.


    Because Feng Yun became Queen, he sought the name of a national uncle by virtue of his kinship.


    It''s because Zhu Youjian likes Feng Yun too much.


    The Feng family is from Yuanzhou, so this Feng Cang often hangs out in Yuanwang city.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that Feng Cang was mixed with the people of Qiankun sword sect.


    Because the women who depend on their family are queens, those relatives of the Feng family also began to live a good life.


    It''s far from the capital, so Feng Yun doesn''t know what they are doing.


    Roufang said that Feng Cang''s reputation in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty was not very good, but no one was willing to take care of him because of the Royal affection.


    "Childe, you look like you want to make friends with these two?"


    Roufang asked so, but she stopped Li Ling.


    Want to make friends?


    It''s not true. In their position, Li Ling can''t make friends with them. Li Ling just glanced at them.


    "I advise you not to hold such an idea. Xiaoyuchang and Feng Cang are the top rich and young in Yuanzhou at present. Even the little prince an Lang has to give them three points."


    An Lang, that''s the son of the king of Yuanzhou.


    In Yuanzhou, who can be bigger than Wang Yuanzhou.


    But that''s just it. They really don''t pay attention to an Lang.


    Listen to roufang. Feng Cang and xiaoyuchang humiliated Anlang a while ago.


    I can''t help it. Even if I settle down very badly, this time is different from the past.


    I''m afraid an Lang can''t fight Feng Cang, the country''s uncle, and Xiao Yuchang, the chief disciple of Qiankun sword sect.


    "I''m afraid there is only one young master who is not afraid of them in the King City of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Who?"


    "The sworn brother of the king side by side, Qian Jin!"

 Chapter 678

    Rou Fang was right on the point.


    Although the small fish intestines and Feng Cang are arrogant among young people, they don''t even pay attention to the little prince Anlang.


    But there are still young people in Yuanzhou who they can''t afford.


    That''s money.


    Money may have been bad before, but it''s different now.


    Who doesn''t know that Qian Jin''s brother is king Li Zailin.


    Therefore, when Qian Jin was in Yuanzhou, these two people definitely didn''t dare to be too arrogant, even holding Qian Jin.


    Only when the money went into Tianzhu did these two guys dare to be arrogant.


    Hearing this, Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    "Well, young master, just listen to the play with peace of mind. Anyway, don''t provoke the two masters next to you. The wonderful scholar will come later. Just don''t provoke you."


    Hearing Rou Fang speak like this, Yu Yixiang is a little upset.


    "What do you mean we don''t provoke... Do you know we..."


    Dumb stopped Yu Yixiang and motioned her not to tell who Li Ling was.


    Li Ling is not interested in those two boys. He just wants to know when the scholar miaobi will come.


    Soon, the audience began to shout.


    The strings also began to pull up on the stage.


    This is mengxiaodie coming out.


    Before mengxiaodie appeared, a lot of butterflies flew over.


    Everyone smelled the aroma, which could be described as refreshing.


    "Little butterfly, little butterfly!"


    Dumb and excited, Meng Xiaodie came out of the curtain and began to sing the Peony Pavilion she became famous for.


    I haven''t seen you in these days. Mengxiaodie is even more beautiful.


    She can be said to be attractive with a smile. Charm and purity coexist in her, not to mention how fascinated people are with her voice like an Oriole.


    Yu Yixiang was even more fascinated.


    There are no such recreational activities in xuanxu. This is the first time she has listened to the opera in her life, so she is nostalgic for the world.


    Looking at the happy faces of the audience, Yu Yixiang felt that she had lived for hundreds of years.


    At this time, the scholar miaobi hasn''t come yet, but Li Ling hears xiaoyuchang and Feng Cang discussing next door.


    Feng Cang couldn''t change his true colors as a village man. He said happily, "a woman like Meng Xiaodie can''t toss a dead man on the soft collapse! She must have a good job!"


    Xiaoyuchang is a Jianghu man at least, and his quality is better than that of Feng Cang.


    "Uncle Guo, don''t say that. I think it''s very good just to listen to the play of Miss Meng."


    "Ha ha, little fish intestines, you are really a hypocrite. If you want to sleep, people say, why pretend to be such a gentleman."


    Sometimes even xiaoyuchang feels ashamed to be friends with Feng Cangcheng.


    But I can''t help it. Who makes people my uncle.


    With the identity of Uncle Guo, xiaoyuchang has to respect Feng Cang.


    "Uncle Guo likes it."


    Feng Cang waved his hand: "you, you cultivators are really boring."


    When Feng Cang thought the small fish intestines were boring, he saw Yu Yixiang here again.


    "Hey, look, look at that girl, isn''t she good-looking?"


    "Which one?"


    Feng Cang pointed to Yu Yixiang''s figure and said, "look, this girl looks like a fairy."


    Small fish intestines look at Yu Yixiang and really feel that this man is like a fairy.


    Yu Yixiang was born in xuanxu. She has never breathed the turbidity of the world. Her skin and appearance are naturally better than those of mortal women.


    Where has Feng Cang ever seen such a woman.


    I haven''t even seen small fish intestines.


    "Hey, this girl is really good. I really want to do it at night. It''s fun!"


    Even the sleeping girl, xiaoyuchang thinks Feng Cang''s speech is a little vulgar.


    But Yu Yixiang is really good.


    Xiaoyuchang thought he could talk.


    As a result, Feng Cang got up directly before the small fish intestines were ready.


    Feng Cang walked to Li Ling''s table with great strides. When he came up, he directly said to the servant girl roufang, "go and bring a pot of good nectar and jade liquid. I''ll buy the girl two drinks."


    Roufang felt bad when she saw Feng Cang coming. When she heard this, she had a headache.


    "Yes..."


    The other party is uncle Guo, and roufang can only obey her orders.


    When Li Ling heard Feng Cang talking like this, she turned her head and looked at him.


    Feng Cang has never seen Li Ling, but has heard of Li Zailin''s reputation. Naturally, he has great courage.


    He totally ignored Li Ling present.


    He directly asked Yu Yixiang, "girl, where are you from? Why do you remember this play? This position is not good. Go to my table."


    Yu Yixiang only feels that Feng Cang is a little disgusting.


    She is curious about everything in the world, but she is certainly not curious about people like Feng Cang.


    Because Yu Yixiang is beautiful and there are many suitors in xuanxu, this situation has become commonplace.


    Feng Cang ignored himself when he saw the woman.


    Then he said, "girl, my name is Feng Cang. Do you recognize me?"


    Yu Yixiang directly replied, "stay away from me!"


    "Ouch?"


    Feng Cang was refuted for the first time since he became an uncle.


    Which girl ever dared to do this to him.


    "I''m my uncle, and my sister is the queen."


    Obviously, he is a cousin of the same clan, which makes him talk like a close sister.


    But even if he is my uncle.


    How could Yu Yixiang see such a person.


    She vowed to be a slave and a concubine to Li Ling.


    Even if Li Ling doesn''t want her, she won''t look at other men.


    Seeing that he has revealed his identity, Yu Yixiang still ignores himself, and Feng Cang is even more angry.


    Looking at Yu Yixiang''s eyes again, it seems that he is fascinated by another man in the same seat, so Feng Cang is even more angry.


    Feng Cang saw that he didn''t respond to Yu Yixiang, so he was ready to vent his resentment on Li Ling.


    "Hey, boy, you brought this woman. Give it to me."


    Roufang, who was serving tea and water to Li Ling and them, was shocked when she saw this.


    She thought that Li Ling must not provoke the master.


    The whole city of Yuan Dynasty, except for Qian Jin, whoever provokes this master is contaminated with fishiness.


    But while roufang was still thinking, Li Ling had turned around and said the word.


    "Get out!"


    "Boy, what are you talking about!"


    Feng Cang was furious.


    Roufang was so frightened that she hurried over and advised: "young master, how can you speak to Uncle Guo like this? You can apologize to Uncle Guo quickly."


    Apologize? How could Li Ling apologize to such a person.


    To tell the truth, Li Ling may not take Feng Cang seriously for Feng Yun''s face.


    If Li Ling doesn''t even give Feng Yun face, I''m afraid he''ll kill the boy directly.


    But Feng Cang said angrily.


    "Boy, I''ll give you half a column of incense to open a room for me in the inn, prepare a table of banquet, and then let the girl wash it and wait for me!"

 Chapter 679

    Roufang sees things getting worse and worse. She thinks Li Ling is deliberately trying to be strong.


    How can a man as powerful as Feng Cang, my uncle, be scolded by him as "go away".


    Now something bad has happened.


    Feng Cang directly asked Li Ling to prepare happy things for him.


    The order came down. Did Li Ling do it or not?


    Rou Fang whispered, "young master, you are still rich. Why don''t you spend some money to make uncle Guo happy. As for the woman beside you, give it when you should."


    Listening to Rou Fang''s words, Feng Cang felt very useful.


    "The little servant girl is very sensible. She will reward you a ingot of gold later."


    "Maidservant, maidservant, uncle Xie."


    In fact, roufang is helpless, but she knows that Feng Cang can''t provoke people, so she can only do so.


    On the contrary, Li Ling continued to watch the play.


    What half a column of incense and a stick of incense, what going to the room and banquet, really gave him a face.


    If Feng Yun and Zhu Youjian hadn''t fallen in love at first sight, I''m afraid Feng Cang is still farming in the field.


    No, did they have Tian Duliang before.


    The Feng family used to be such a poor family. How rich can uncles and brothers be.


    As Li Ling guessed, Feng Cang lived a few years ago with his face facing the Loess and his back facing the sky.


    It''s all luck that he can live so well now.


    Unexpectedly, he did not cherish the hard won happiness, but began to pretend to be a tiger.


    At this time, Feng Cang saw that Li Ling didn''t move.


    He added, "listen to me, boy. The whole yuan King City knows that I''m my uncle. You''d better be obedient to me, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Uncle Guo, isn''t he?"


    Li Ling glanced: "do people now really think they have ascended to the sky when they become uncle of the country?"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you look down on me."


    While talking, Feng Cang picked up a glass of wine and prepared to pour it on Li Ling''s face.


    Before his wine spilled out, Li Ling went up and kicked him.


    Kicked this man downstairs.


    Boom!


    Feng Cang was kicked downstairs directly from the railing on the second floor.


    People were surprised to see the situation.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Who was thrown down from the second floor?"


    "Look, look, isn''t this uncle Guo!"


    "My God, who is so bold to kick my uncle!"


    Roufang was too frightened to speak.


    "You, you, you, how can you beat uncle Guo..."


    "What if you fight?"


    That''s the way it is. What if you fight?


    Just a Feng Cang.


    Don''t say he is the Queen''s cousin. Even if Zhu Youjian''s Royal brother makes a mistake, Li Ling can''t miss it!


    As a royal relative, I should have been obedient. What''s the matter now.


    After kicking Feng Cang down, everyone was stunned.


    "You see, you see, the small fish intestines have passed."


    "Uncle Guo has such a good relationship with xiaoyuchang at ordinary times. I''m sure something will happen this time."


    Li Ling saw xiaoyuchang holding a sword and came directly.


    "Why did you beat uncle Guo!"


    "I''ll fight if I want."


    "Presumptuous! In Yuanzhou, you can do whatever you want!"


    Li Ling just smiled when she saw the small fish intestines.


    "Now the heaven and earth sword sect is really looking for a big one among the dwarfs. Are the chief disciples of this kind of qualification?"


    "What did you say?" the little fish was angry.


    "I said, the heaven and earth sword sect is incompetent. Compared with the former Wei Chixiao, the chief disciple found now is simply unworthy of carrying shoes!"


    After saying this, the small fish intestines suddenly lost their temper.


    In terms of talent alone, xiaoyuchang can''t compare with Wei Chixiao, the former chief disciple.


    But he absolutely can''t tolerate Li Ling saying such words to himself.


    "Not to mention whether I can compare with Wei Chixiao, if you dare to act so boldly today, I will kill you!"


    The little fish intestines had to start talking, but how could his two brushes compete with Li Ling.


    He is going to hit Li Ling with a sword.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Li Ling knocked his sword off the ground with two simple strokes, and then put his hand around his neck.


    "My God!"


    Roufang felt as if she had seen a scene she couldn''t believe in all her life.


    It''s too scary.


    Just hit Feng Cang.


    After all, Feng Cang is a mortal, not a cultivator.


    But beating this small fish intestines really looks terrible.


    Xiaoyuchang is an excellent disciple of heaven and earth sword sect. He is the most valued person by scholars with wonderful pen.


    He also said that xiaoyuchang will be in charge of the heaven and earth sword sect in the future!


    Who dares to fight such a potential person in Yuanzhou?


    Even the flying eagle guard and the Palace should give them some face.


    However, such a powerful man Li Ling grabbed his neck directly.


    No matter what potential he has or not, no matter who values him.


    If you''re in trouble, just call.


    At this time, mengxiaodie stopped singing on the stage. She was surprised to see here, but she was far away, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    Dumb said unhappily, "Oh, Xiaodie doesn''t sing anymore. I''m really unhappy."


    Seeing dumb and unhappy, Li Ling directly bumped the head of small fish intestines onto the table and directly smashed the corners of the table.


    "You... You dare to treat me like this. If the scholar miaobi comes, he will not... He will not let you go."


    "Who called me!"


    It''s being played here, and the scholar miaobi has arrived.


    With the arrival of the scholar miaobi, everyone began to salute here.


    Rou Fang was so frightened that she knelt on the ground: "it''s over, it''s over."


    The scholar with wonderful pen ranks first in the dark list.


    Although it is more miscellaneous than Li Ling, no one dares to provoke it in Yuanzhou.


    He used three years to rule the Jianghu of Yuanzhou and control the heaven and earth sword sect, so that neither the king of Yuanzhou nor the flying eagle guard dared to gossip about him.


    In other words, as long as the experts in the capital don''t come, he will never meet his opponent.


    Such a powerful character suddenly appears, who can not be afraid.


    When scholar miaobi came here, he saw that Li Ling was beating the small fish intestines.


    "Let him go."


    Scholar miaobi spoke softly, but no one dared to listen to him.


    However, Li Ling didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Who?"


    "I said, let go of the small fish intestines. This is the person I value!"


    "Oh."


    Li Ling let go.


    When everyone saw Li Ling let go, they thought he had succumbed. Roufang was also relieved. She thought that although the matter today was more serious, it would not be more serious.


    "Kill him."


    Li Ling just said these three words casually.


    Before his voice fell, Yu Yixiang shot.


    Click!


    Yu Yixiang directly pinched the neck of the small fish intestines.


    With the ability of small fish intestines, another 100 years of cultivation is not as good as Yu Yixiang!


    This move surprised the whole audience.


    "How dare you kill my wonderful scholar!"


    "Yes, how about killing?"

 Chapter 680

    It''s just small fish intestines. Kill it if you kill it. What can''t you kill?


    A scholar with a wonderful pen.


    What about even the scholar himself.


    The whole audience thought Li Ling was crazy.


    The servant girl roufang trembled and said, "you, how can you be disrespectful to... The scholar with wonderful pen..."


    In Li Ling''s eyes, what is a scholar with a wonderful pen.


    The seven extreme states of the dark list in those years were all very powerful experts.


    It was Li Ling who killed the dark list of that year that brought out this new batch of dark lists led by wonderful scholars.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, he is just a miscellaneous fish.


    At the moment, the scholar miaobi came here angrily.


    "Leave your life."


    He said this very coldly.


    It''s depressing.


    As we all know, once the scholar miaobi says this, it means that he is going to kill.


    At the beginning, he said such words in Qiankun sword sect, and then all the senior leaders of Qiankun sword sect were overturned.


    Today''s wonderful scholar is a master of awakening. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of so much.


    As long as he is not an expert from the capital, he has nothing to be afraid of!


    Li Ling smiled and said to the mute, "the Jianghu of our hometown is now under the control of this man. How do you say you should kill him?"


    "Yes, three knives and six holes!" dumb gave his own answer.


    "OK, then listen to the mute and give him three knives and six holes."


    I have to say that Li Ling dotes on dumb people. She will try her best to take care of her even in a little detail.


    Listen, the two of them talk like this.


    Others were puzzled.


    When did they have the courage to say such things? Did they really die.


    Everyone thinks Li Ling and others are doing crazy things.


    Only Li Ling and dumb don''t feel it.


    Why should they be afraid of others.


    At this time, scholar miaobi was very angry. He was determined to kill Li Ling.


    "Look, look, the clever pen scholar began to emit aura, indicating that he was going to do it!"


    "Yes, the scholar with wonderful pen is in Yuanzhou. Who else dares not to kill the king of Yuanzhou and the Golden Eagle envoy? Besides, even the king of Yuanzhou and the Golden Eagle envoy will give him some thin noodles."


    It is self-evident that Miao Bi scholar has a position in Yuanzhou.


    I didn''t expect anyone to dare to provoke him. I''m afraid Li Ling is still the first since his rise.


    By this time, Feng Cang had run over.


    He covered his fallen face and shouted, "please kill this man! Kill him!"


    There is no doubt that scholar miaobi will kill Li Ling.


    At this moment, mengxiaodie finally came over.


    Because the previous fight made mengxiaodie''s play impossible to sing, she decided to come and see what was going on.


    As a result, as soon as she went to the railing on the second floor, she met a familiar person.


    "Master Li! Dumb! What are you doing here?"


    Meng Xiaodie is very excited after seeing Li Ling and dumb. She hasn''t seen them for a long time.


    It''s a great pleasure to meet old friends.


    Mengxiaodie doesn''t care what noble people are next to her. She comes directly and hugs dumb.


    "Ling and I want to support Xiaodie." dumb said with a smile.


    "Oh, why are you still buying tickets? Just tell me directly. I''m sure I''ll arrange the best position for you."


    Meng Xiaodie turned her head and said, "Master Li, why do you have time to go back to Yuanzhou?"


    Some people are already thinking.


    They just think the name Master Li is so familiar.


    "Where did you hear it?"


    After all, Li Ling hasn''t been back to Yuanzhou for a long time.


    And the title of Master Li was only used in Changning mansion.


    Although it was very powerful at that time, after so long, people didn''t know Master Li. They only knew that Li was coming again.


    That wonderful scholar has never heard of Master Li.


    He said directly, "whatever you are, Master Li and master Zhang, I must kill you today!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The scholar miaobi was about to make a move, but he was beaten on the ground by Li Ling.


    As a master of awakening, does he dare to compete with people like Li Ling?


    This time, Li Ling didn''t even use his tricks. He beat him down with his bare hands.


    At this moment, the scholar miaobi thought something was wrong.


    A master''s fight is just a fight. You can find out whether it''s powerful or not.


    Although miaobi scholar claimed to be the first in the secret list, he knew very well that he couldn''t beat Li Ling.


    "You... You shouldn''t be an expert from the capital."


    In the eyes of scholar miaobi, only the experts from the capital are powerful people.


    But if he remembered correctly, the people who were more powerful than him in the capital were just the three heroes.


    At this time, it is a time of trouble. The three meritorious men will not have the leisure to come to Yuanzhou.


    The person who is more powerful than the three heroes is the king Li Zailin. He won''t have time to come to Yuanzhou.


    So who the hell is this boy in front of you?


    Why is it so powerful?


    The clever scholar lay on the ground and said, "our dark list experts have already subordinated to the seven Jedi. Even the Yanming Dynasty dare not do anything to us. How dare you..."


    Boom!


    Li Ling kicked the clever scholar when she went up.


    "Press me with the seven Jedi, don''t you?"


    At present, what Li Ling hates most is the sudden emergence of the seven Jedi.


    He also came to Yuanzhou to find an entry point.


    The scholar dared to frighten Li Ling with the seven Jedi.


    At this moment, two groups of people came to the Grand Theater.


    "Yuanzhou king, Yuanzhou king is coming!"


    "Here comes the Golden Eagle envoy!"


    Wang An of Yuanzhou and Jinying brought Chen Shiyang here.


    They certainly didn''t come to the play.


    When they learned that someone had killed the small fish intestines here, they hurried over. On the way, they also heard that scholar miaobi had been beaten, so they were even more worried.


    It''s strange that such a powerful scholar can be beaten.


    So an zaihang and Chen Shiyang have to come and see what''s going on.


    As soon as I heard that an zaihang and Chen Shiyang had come, the scholar with a wonderful pen was even more arrogant.


    "Boy, I''ll see how long you can be rampant. These two people will never let you go!"


    While talking, an zaihang and his two men have entered the arena.


    In fact, they have no friendship with the scholar miaobi, but they just don''t want Yuanzhou to be chaotic again.


    They also thought that it would be good if someone could take the place of a scholar with wonderful pen.


    But when they got to the place, they were surprised.


    "Lord, am I right?" Chen Shiyang said timidly.


    "No... no mistake, it seems to be... Just..."


    Chen Shiyang''s eyes lit up: "I haven''t seen it for so many years. It''s still a hero."


    At the moment, the wonderful pen scholar lying on the ground was still yelling: "what are you two doing? Don''t catch this boy for me!"


    Then, Chen Shiyang and an zaihang walked up to Li Ling and bowed at the same time.


    "Wang An of chenyuanzhou is in Hangzhou, and chenyuanzhou Golden Eagle envoy Chen Shiyang."


    "I''ve seen your highness, your highness, thousands of years, thousands of years."

 Chapter 681

    Can an zaihang and Chen Shiyang not see Li Ling?


    Originally, they came to see who the noisy people were. As a result, they were shocked.


    The person who beat the scholar miaobi was Wang Li Zailin.


    When they shouted this, the whole audience was surprised.


    Including the scholar miaobi, I already felt that I was about to die.


    The servant girl roufang was so frightened that she knelt on the ground: "I''m ignorant. I don''t know you are your highness."


    Uncle Feng Cang slapped himself in the face.


    "Side by side king, spare me, spare me, I won''t dare again next time."


    The king side by side is the king side by side with the emperor. Seeing him is equivalent to seeing the emperor.


    The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty would call themselves ministers when they saw the king.


    Who can resist such a position?


    Li Ling smiled and said hello to zaihang and Chen Shiyang: "you two came a little late. I thought you would come to the play."


    "The king side by side is really joking. But you don''t give orders in advance when you go back to Yuanzhou. We can also entertain you."


    "I haven''t come back for several years. Unexpectedly, the Jianghu in Yuanzhou has become uncontrollable."


    Hearing what Li Ling said, Chen Shiyang quickly knelt down: "everything is the fault of the minister. It is the lax discipline of the minister that makes the wonderful scholar so rampant."


    "Lord Chen, get up quickly. How can you blame you? The thief is too rampant."


    Now Chen Shiyang has reached the extreme state after some practice. How can he compete with the scholar with wonderful pen.


    So he can only turn a blind eye, as long as this wonderful scholar doesn''t do anything big.


    However, it''s not so easy to get to Li Ling.


    "Lord Chen, let me help you get rid of this."


    Chen Shiyang simply wants to thank him.


    "It is an honor for the king to be so considerate of his ministers."


    An zaihang also said, "I''ve long wanted to get rid of this thief, but I can''t beat it."


    For a time, an zaihang also looked sad.


    "Side by side king, this wonderful scholar is known as the subordinate of the seven Jedi. It seems that..."


    "What does it seem?"


    The clever scholar was shocked when he learned Li Ling''s identity, and then he showed indifference.


    He said directly, "well, what if you are Li Zailin! Now you have been given an ultimatum by the seven Jedi!"


    The so-called ultimatum is the ten days given by the seven Jedi.


    If the Yanming Dynasty doesn''t hand over Li Zailin in ten days, they will use the coalition forces of seven countries to attack the Yanming Dynasty.


    Of course, the brilliant scholar knew about it, so he naturally had no fear.


    "Oh, and then?"


    Li Ling doesn''t think there''s anything to worry about.


    But the brilliant scholar still has confidence.


    "Then you dare not kill me!"


    "I can only kill you, but I don''t dare!" Li Ling looked at him coldly.


    Hearing Li Ling say so, everyone felt that he was arrogant.


    Yes, when will Li Zailin be afraid to kill? He can only kill or not!


    Even if the scholar with a wonderful pen is more powerful, how can he be more powerful than Li Zailin.


    "Our experts in the dark list have respectively subordinated to the seven Jedi, so even if you Li Zailin, you don''t dare to kill us!"


    This remark really makes Li Ling feel interesting.


    Sphinx, who came to give Li Ling an ultimatum, has been killed.


    Now this guy dares to say those useless words.


    Is he better than the Sphinx?


    An zaihang was also worried: "the king side by side, it''s better to keep this thief alive. If you really annoy the seven Jedi, I''m afraid no one can take it."


    Others have reasons to worry, only Li Ling has no fear.


    "Li Zailin, although the seven people in our secret list can''t beat you, you dare not kill us with your courage!"


    The wonderful scholar is still so rampant.


    Since he is so rampant, Li Ling just give him some color to see.


    "I won''t kill you now."


    While talking, Li Ling changed his left index finger, which turned into a golden thread and directly wrapped around the neck of the scholar miaobi.


    "Well, well... Li Zailin... You..."


    Everyone saw Li Ling suddenly fly up. The golden thread was like a rope, pulling a wonderful pen. The scholar also flew up.


    That wonderful scholar is like a dog dragged by him.


    Then, Li Ling disappeared in mid air.


    Half a day later... Tianzhu.


    The Imperial Palace in Tianzhu has been controlled. The dark list expert named elephant raising old man is scolding Qian Jin''s father-in-law at the moment.


    While he was scolding, suddenly a figure fell from the air.


    When the old elephant keeper didn''t pay attention, a gold thread was wrapped around his neck, and then he was pulled away!


    The third man, King Arthur of West white.


    It took Li Ling another half day to fly to Xibai Prefecture.


    Known as the king of the former dynasty of Xibai, the guy named King Arthur is sitting on the throne.


    When he was dealing with the government, he was suddenly pulled away by a golden thread!


    Everyone exclaimed, what''s going on? How did the king get pulled away?


    After King Arthur was pulled away, the dark knight was not spared.


    He thought he could control Luocha well, but before Luocha was completely obedient, he became a dog.


    So the dark knight was taken away.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you..."


    Why dare Li Ling?


    The next man is on the grassland where water and grass have been restored in Hanzhou.


    A guy who was bowing and shooting arrows was suddenly pulled away by Li Ling with gold thread around his neck. Not long ago, he thought his magic arrow could shoot through Li Ling''s head.


    He was a marksman, once a general of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    The sixth goal is Chengtai Lang in Fusang Prefecture.


    Cheng Tailang thought he could become the master of Fusang. He thought he could make a world in Fusang.


    But when he was practicing, he was suddenly dragged away by Li Ling.


    The last goal is Zeng Ping''an of the Yanming Dynasty.


    This Zeng Ping''an is known as ye Jingqiong''s younger martial brother.


    Although he is a master of awakening, he still can''t stop Li Ling.


    He was also pulled away by Li Ling with a golden thread, and there was no room for resistance.


    In this way, Li Ling changed seven gold lines with seven fingers.


    At the other end of the golden line, there were seven dark list masters who had been subordinated to the Jedi.


    It took Li Ling only three days to catch them all.


    Didn''t the seven Jedi give Li Ling an ultimatum before.


    This time, it was Li Ling''s turn to give them an ultimatum.


    They said they would give Li Ling ten days.


    This time, Li Ling won''t give them so much time.


    I only saw Li Ling lying on his side over the capital, below which were seven dark list masters like dogs.


    Li Ling orders the world directly.


    "All Jedi Masters come to fight me. If they don''t come, I''ll kill one a day!"

 Chapter 682

    Li Ling''s words are very deterrent.


    Although he spoke in the sky over the capital, his heroic words had already spread all over the world.


    The seven men were hanging under him. No one could resist!


    The dark list expert once deterred the existence of the Jianghu.


    In those days, which one of them was not awesome in the Jianghu, and which one was not a rival.


    But they are really like dogs now.


    They thought they would be able to show off their power in the Jianghu if they were subordinate to the seven Jedi.


    But they were wrong. Even if they had come back to the more powerful people, Li Ling has the final say.


    ultimatum?


    No one can give Li Ling an ultimatum, only Li Ling gives them an ultimatum!


    The first day passed, and Li Ling tightened one of the ropes as agreed.


    The scholar''s head was still there, but his body fell directly to the ground.


    "Cut it up and feed it to the dog!"


    All the people in the capital cheered and cheered. They all hoped to see Wang and Li walk this feat side by side.


    It''s time for the next day.


    The body of the marksman fell to the ground. Li Ling did what she said. Kill one a day without bargaining!


    At this moment, Jianghu people all over the world gathered in the capital.


    They all want to see what will happen to Li Ling.


    Will the seven Jedi Masters come?


    But whether they come or not, Li Ling stays here.


    As we all know, if the seven Jedi Masters don''t come, they will be counselled. From then on, they don''t want to say anything to attack the Ming Dynasty.


    Even if Li Zailin dared not come, who would believe that they dared to attack the Yanming dynasty!


    On the third day, King Arthur died.


    Li Ling never procrastinates in doing things. If she says to kill one day, she must kill one day!


    The so-called dark list experts are really so fragile.


    Now these dark list masters regret it and think that they are really full and have to submit to the seven Jedi.


    The benefits haven''t been found yet. Li will blow the hammer again.


    Now it''s good that they are led like dogs. There''s really no way.


    If they were given another chance to choose, they would certainly be willing to hide in their own small place and practice, and they would never come out again.


    But it was too late. At this time, only Li Ling could control their life and death.


    After killing three people, the Jedi Masters finally couldn''t help it.


    At the moment, the sky in the capital was dark and covered with dark clouds.


    All Jianghu practitioners can feel that this is a powerful force.


    They knew that these dark clouds were caused by the Jedi Masters.


    "It''s estimated that two will come this time."


    "Two? Li Zailin killed three of them. It''s estimated that at least three must come."


    When everyone was guessing that several Jedi Masters would come, everyone was stunned.


    "This... This is all here?"


    "My God, all seven are here!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the seven Jedi Masters were all in place.


    The guy wearing armor on the back of the dragon, this is the Dragon Knight coming out of the magic gate!


    A guy with four faces and eight arms, this is Brahma coming out of the secret wheel territory of Tianzhu!


    A man with a scepter and a dog''s head. He has boundless power. This is anubis, the God of desert death from the pyramid!


    It seems that the sun is behind it, which is the God of Tianzhao coming out of Fuji magma!


    The guy with a long roar and a trembling voice. This is the ancestral wolf coming out of the ancient wolf cave!


    A guy with nine heads and a spirit animal smell, this is the nine babies coming out of the Great Lakes!


    The young man in a star robe is still dazzling in the dark. This is Yu hengzi, the star preacher who came out of the star viewing platform!


    All the seven Jedi Masters are here now!


    As soon as they appeared, the whole sky was full of lightning and thunder. Anyone who looked at them would feel afraid.


    "What a high accomplishment is it? Is it the peak of awakening?"


    "What is the peak of awakening? Since they can be Jedi Masters, they are at least the realm of enlightenment!"


    Enlightenment is beyond the reach of all practitioners.


    Even if Kyushu Reiki recovers now, no one can reach the realm of enlightenment.


    Because reaching the realm of enlightenment requires a complete understanding of a skill, which depends not only on Reiki, but also on your own understanding!


    Except in ancient times, it seems that there are only eight enlightenment masters in history.


    One of them, Wu Geng, has been killed.


    Li Ling is the ninth!


    Now Li Ling has to face the other seven enlightenment masters.


    Although these Jedi Masters are doing the same thing, it seems that they haven''t seen them in 3000 years.


    Yu hengzi joked, "anubis, Zu wolf, why do you still look like an animal? Why don''t you build into a human form?"


    "How we practice is not up to you!"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t become human, I''m afraid your accomplishments can''t be improved."


    Yu hengzi joked to the Dragon Knight again: "Hey, have you been riding that dragon all the time? When can you fight alone!"


    The dragon knight was silent and some didn''t want to talk to Yu hengzi.


    The jade hengzi said to Brahma again, "look at you. You have a human shape but don''t respect yourself. You have to refine four faces, or you''ll be called cheeky."


    "And you, the sky shines. What''s the thing on your back? It''s dazzling."


    Just as Yu hengzi was about to make fun of the nine babies, the nine babies spoke in advance: "Yu hengzi! Don''t think you can make fun of us like this because you have become the strongest cultivator after Zi Wugeng''s death!"


    Zu Lang also said, "today we come here to kill Li Zailin, or don''t make fun of each other."


    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding. It''s not difficult to kill Li Zailin anyway."


    Although everyone expressed anger at Yu hengzi, no one dared to make fun of him.


    Because everyone knows that after Ziwu Geng''s death, yuhengzi is the strongest person!


    Just three thousand years ago, Yu hengzi was able to draw with Zi Wugeng, but that time, Zi Wugeng took a little advantage because of his blood advantage.


    Now that Ziwu Geng is dead, yuhengzi is certainly the first person worthy of it!


    Seven people were joking in mid air, so that the Jianghu people on the ground were afraid to speak.


    Because these seven people are really terrible. That momentum alone is enough to scare people.


    It is estimated that they can directly wipe out the Yanming Dynasty with one person at random.


    At this time, Brahma said, "after killing Li Zailin, how should we divide forces?"


    "What else can we divide? We can directly sink Kyushu of the Yanming Dynasty, saving trouble."


    "Well, let''s do it."


    Then, Tianzhao said to Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, save some time. We''re too lazy to do it. Cut your stomach."

 Chapter 683

    In the face of such seven opponents, is Li Ling sure of winning?


    No one believes that Li Ling can win, even those who have the best relationship with Li Ling.


    Because these seven people are the top figures in the world in 3000 years.


    Maybe they are not as powerful as Ziwu Geng, but they are seven after all!


    At that time, they all opened up their own Jedi to squeeze the world. Now they have come out, and there are no rivals in the world.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    Boom!


    Li Ling turned directly.


    Originally, there were four hostages in Li Ling''s hand. As a result, after he changed, the four hostages died directly.


    Before, he killed one every day. After the arrival of the seven experts, Li Ling killed all the living ones directly.


    In this way, there are not so many things.


    "Li Zailin is really a madman. He kills people in front of others."


    "Seven enlightenment masters, the world''s top exists!"


    "It''s hard to say, really hard to say."


    "Li Zailin has never let people down in the past. I''m afraid so this time."


    "You don''t think about who Li Zailin used to face. This time it''s seven enlightenment!"


    "Do you understand enlightenment? That''s the boundary between ordinary practitioners and practitioners! They are all gods in our eyes!"


    Yes, they are all enlightened.


    He is strong.


    But even if they are strong, Li Ling is not afraid and will fight when it''s time!


    Even if there are difficulties and obstacles ahead, Li Ling is still fearless!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts


    Blood, prairie fire, amnesty, crow sacrifice, stars fall, the sun and moon die out, and all ten sides die out!


    Seven must go out together.


    Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword has ignited a burst flame. At the same time, he plays seven magic and martial arts, which makes the already gray sky more cloudy.


    At this time, Li Ling can''t care so much.


    It''s enough to prove Li Ling''s strength to hit the seven wonders at the same time.


    Li Ling''s seven magic weapons are not fooling around. The seven masters in the opposite side have to deal with it. Although they are not going to die directly, they are also very hard.


    "Li Zailin is tough," said the dragon knight.


    Brahma also said, "after all, he killed Zi Wugeng. Can he not have two sons?"


    "Fortunately, we came together. If we had only ourselves, it would be over."


    Li Ling''s fierce offensive really frightened them all.


    Usually they only heard the name of Li Zailin. Now when they see him, they know how powerful he is.


    "I said, old friends, don''t hide. How can the seven of us make him so embarrassed!"


    Brahma directly said, "just watch me burn it with fire!"


    Brahma''s four faces had expressions. He directly opened eight arms, each with a flame.


    "Destroy the world fire and burn all things!"


    Everyone understood when they heard the cry.


    "This is Brahma''s extermination fire. Once there was a disobedient Dynasty in Tianzhu, it was directly burned by his extermination fire."


    "Li Zailin can''t escape the world fire!"


    That''s true, but it doesn''t.


    I saw eight flames coming towards Li Ling at the same time, and the air on the path was burning, as if anything touching the world fire would be burned to ashes.


    In the face of such a strong attack, Li Ling just smiled.


    "Today, let me show you the flame of my poor learning."


    "Long burning road!"


    In Li Ling''s memory, the most powerful way to practice playing with fire in the nine days is the long burning path.


    Although Li Ling knew the long burning path, she didn''t understand it too deeply.


    But even if the understanding is not deep, it is still not comparable to the so-called world fire.


    Li Ling''s fists were burning. It seemed that his flame could not be compared with Brahma''s.


    But in an instant, people were surprised.


    "Purple! Purple flame!"


    Everyone was surprised that there was no purple flame in the world!


    But now the purple flame is running.


    Brahma''s exterminating fire was not enough to be afraid. Li Ling''s purple flame swallowed it directly.


    Then two purple fires hit Brahma.


    Such a counterattack stunned everyone.


    "Even Brahma''s fire can''t kill Li Zailin?"


    "Li Zailin is too strong."


    At this time, anubis, the God of desert death, smiled and said, "Brahma, you still can''t do it."


    In an instant, anubis waved his scepter, and a lot of soul power came out of his scepter.


    "Li Zailin, and taste my soul attack!"


    An insider saw anubis so and knew something was going to happen.


    "Soul attack. He killed 100000 people in Yate state with this move. He was terrified when he went down with a stick!"


    The anubis raised the scepter high and waved it violently. The light on the head of the scepter formed a beautiful arc.


    People looked at the strike strength of the scepter and felt that the air seemed to be compressed. If they hit them directly, they would be scared.


    Can Li Ling withstand such a heavy blow?


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling not only didn''t avoid, but head-on.


    "As strong as a rock!"


    Boom!


    The scepter hit Li Ling on the shoulder, causing a huge noise. Only sound waves overturned the roofs of many houses in the capital.


    But there was no problem.


    Li Ling directly resisted the blow with her shoulder!


    "How could it be! Even if I was hit by this blow, I would be seriously injured!" Tianzhao said anxiously.


    Li Ling not only didn''t get hurt, but he used his shoulder to exert a little force, and there was a slight crack in anubis''s scepter.


    "I... My scepter has been destroyed!"


    Yes, anubis once killed countless people with this scepter, and many experts died in his hands.


    But even so, he didn''t hurt Li Ling, but his Scepter was destroyed!


    "Anubis can''t. let me try."


    Tianzhao God stood up.


    He flashed out a samurai sword.


    People began to be surprised at the sight of his samurai sword.


    "That''s the holy thing in the legend of Fusang Prefecture, Taiguang world!"


    "What is Taiguang world? Is it powerful? Can you cut iron like mud?"


    "Cut iron like mud? What you think is really simple. Originally, Fusang state and Yanming Kyushu were integrated. It is said that he cut Fusang state off with Taiguang Shiyi knife and was far away from Kyushu!"


    "What! It can split the big state!"


    "Is this still a person? How can there be such a strong knife!"


    Just when everyone suspected, Tianzhao great God held Taiguang, and the world came, shining like the sun behind him.


    Just that light is already very dazzling. Ordinary people have to cover their eyes.


    I saw the Heavenly God drinking loudly.


    "Li Zailin, take a move from me, and then go to death. Kill God in the sun!"

 Chapter 684

    The most powerful move in the sky is just a move.


    When he was able to cut Dazhou with one knife, can''t he kill Li Ling with one knife now!


    This is Fusang Prefecture. No matter the ninja or the old ancestor of yin and Yang masters, as a master of enlightenment, he has nothing to be afraid of. He must be able to kill Li Ling directly.


    Everyone thinks so.


    Everyone also felt that Li Ling could not live.


    The big sun exterminates the gods. It''s a brilliant cut. Who can resist it?


    But at this moment.


    Li Ling is still not afraid!


    When Da RI killed God, people were wondering what confidence Li Ling had.


    What can he do with such a powerful move.


    Li Ling suddenly put the Tianzhu sword away.


    "What''s the situation? Why did he take away his weapon?"


    "Does he want to be empty handed?"


    "Are you kidding me? I''m going to fight against the Holy Taiguang world with empty hands?"


    "No! He didn''t put his sword away. He seems to be..."


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    Everyone saw a surprise.


    Although Tianzhu sword was accepted by Li Ling, it was not used, but Li Ling integrated Tianzhu sword into his right arm.


    At the moment, Li Ling''s right arm shines black.


    Only Li Ling shouted, "the devil is beheaded!"


    The so-called devil pole cutting was invented by a guy called sword devil on the Ninth Heaven.


    He once killed 700 real immortals with the magic pole! It caused nine days of vibration!


    Li Ling learned magic pole cutting in her previous life. It''s only at this time that she has the opportunity to use it.


    Tianzhao''s big day killing God chop is from top to bottom, while Li Ling''s magic pole chop is from bottom to top.


    It seems that Li Ling suffers losses, and the above-mentioned achievements are often more powerful.


    But Li Ling''s resistance has been admired. As for his escape from this move, no one dares to think.


    Bang!!


    The loud sound of metal crisscross shook people''s ears.


    Everyone was thinking about what the situation was, but everyone saw that the Taiguang world in the hand of Tianzhao God was broken.


    "What! The Taiguang world can be broken! This is the holy thing of Fusang!"


    "Is Li Zailin so powerful?"


    God Tianzhao himself was stunned. He couldn''t believe that he would encounter such a thing in his life.


    But there''s no way. It''s the only way.


    Looking at Li Ling''s right arm, I didn''t see any scars!


    "It turns out that Tianzhao is nothing more than that." Li Ling smiled sarcastically.


    Seeing that Li Ling won another game, the big people opposite were in a bad mood.


    "Forget it, let this Li Zailin be the object in the mouth of the dragon I''m riding!"


    The man who spoke this time was the dragon knight.


    As a character in the legend of Xibai state, his appearance this time is like a myth.


    His ability to ride a dragon is enough to prove that he is very powerful.


    "Li Zailin, it''s time for you to die!"


    The Dragon Knight rushed out, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    His dragon also opened its mouth, as if to devour everything.


    At first, Li Ling was almost bluffed by him, thinking that if it was really a dragon, Li Ling must run away.


    But he also wondered, how could there be a dragon in Kyushu?


    Take a closer look, where is the Dragon Knight''s Mount? It''s clearly a Jiao!


    Although Jiao and dragon look similar, they are actually too far apart.


    "You dare to lie about a dragon knight when you ride a Jiao. I''m afraid you haven''t seen a real dragon knight!"


    "Needless to say, die, Li Zailin!"


    The Dragon Knight rushed over with a long gun at a very fast speed, and his Jiao was also huffing and puffing a big fireball.


    Jiao looks like a dragon. After all, it''s not a real dragon. Why should Li Ling be afraid.


    Soon Li Ling rushed directly in front of them.


    "Li Zailin is really crazy. He wants to collide with the Dragon Knight at a faster speed."


    "When extremely fast, the Dragon Knight''s long gun can pierce anything hard."


    "That''s why I say that Li Zailin is crazy."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was another loud noise, and then everyone was stunned.


    This time, people are completely stupid.


    Because everyone saw that Li Ling was faster than the dragon knight.


    That loud noise is a sonic boom!


    Only when its own speed exceeds the sound will it produce a sonic boom. Such a sound has proved how fast Li Ling is.


    "Faster than... Than the Dragon Knight?"


    Not only faster than the Dragon Knight, but also harder than him!


    The Dragon Knight''s Jiao was so frightened by Li Ling that he shook the Dragon Knight himself.


    Li Ling followed him with a fierce kick in his heart.


    Looking down, there was a footprint on his bright and strong breastplate.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon Knight vomited blood. He knew he couldn''t compete with Li Ling, so he had to retreat slowly.


    When the Dragon Knight retreated, the ancestral wolf rushed up.


    Ancestral wolf is not an ordinary wolf. He can freely change the two states of wolf and man.


    But he''s not a demon!


    Because Li Ling knows that the real demon is not like this.


    Zu wolf came up directly and bit Li Ling''s arm. His sharp teeth like steel nails soon pierced Li Ling''s skin.


    "It''s the head office this time. Zu wolf was unprepared and should be able to win."


    Although zulang is the first expert to cause damage to Li Ling, his actions have aroused Li Ling''s anger.


    "Beast, I''ll beat you back!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Li Ling blows three blows at zulang''s head.


    This is not an ordinary fist, but an explosive sun magic fist!


    Once the sun exploding magic fist could explode the sun with one punch. Is the skull of the ancestral wolf so hard!


    That''s it. Zulang is still biting Li Ling''s arm.


    But he couldn''t hold on for a long time, because Li Ling''s strength was so great that he couldn''t hold it at all.


    "It hurts... It hurts too much..."


    The ancestral wolf just went up and took a bite and retreated directly.


    No wonder he can only blame Li Ling for being too strong.


    Li Ling has played five games in a row. Others are getting worse and worse, but Li Ling is fighting more and more bravely.


    Yu hengzi was afraid when he saw that Li Ling was so powerful.


    Yu hengzi asked jiuying, "Li Zailin is tired. He must not be able to carry the next attack. Are you going up or me?"


    Nine infants are in charge: "of course, it''s me. I want him to carefully feel the power of nine heads."


    Boom!


    Before jiuying''s voice fell, he asked Li Ling to cut off three heads with Tianzhu sword.


    "This sword is for the dumb father."


    Although the mute father was not directly killed by jiuying, his death also has an inseparable relationship with jiuying.


    Therefore, Li Ling will take the initiative to attack it.


    Only nine babies screamed. He was much more embarrassed than others.


    Yu hengzi sighed.


    "Well, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 685

    In a rage, Li Ling beheaded nine babies and three heads, which made Yu hengzi a little afraid.


    However, yuhengzi didn''t think they would lose.


    The other six people couldn''t fight, but there was nothing left.


    In this case, he must do it!


    As the Jedi Lord who was only second to Ziwu Geng in those years, yuhengzi also had quite high accomplishments.


    He thinks there should be no problem with himself.


    Li Ling saw that Yu hengzi''s star robe began to shine, not dazzling, but very bright!


    He is as holy and bright as the stars.


    This is probably the skill of every star messenger.


    But the star messenger is only the star messenger after all, and there is still a big gap with the star king.


    Yu hengzi shook his star robe and then shouted a word.


    "The stars are all over the sky, for my use, thousands of miles of brilliance, dazzling and brilliance!"


    People suddenly saw that the stars in the sky lit up.


    Originally, it was daytime. Originally, the seven of them appeared, resulting in overcast clouds, but in this case, starlight penetrated the dark clouds!


    Whoosh!


    Countless starlights came in and began to attack Li Ling.


    "Yuhengzi is really powerful. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he should have understood the move of infinite starlight."


    "That one starlight can kill an awakening. Now thousands of starlights gather to hit Li Zailin. How can he not die?"


    Facing the star infinite move, Li Lingfei did not hide, but also welcomed it.


    Yuhengzi was suspicious after seeing this scene.


    He thought to himself, what''s the matter with Li Ling? Even Ziwu Geng had to hide when he met his star. How dare this guy go head-on.


    No one knows why, but Li Ling did what ordinary people dare not do.


    I saw Li Ling with both hands and then read four words.


    "Thousands of miles are dark!"


    The so-called Wanli gloom is also the unique skill of the devil in the nine days.


    At that time, many stars wanted to attack the devil. Of course, their attack technique was infinite starlight.


    But the demons directly invented the unique skill of Wanli gloom, which is specially aimed at the star king.


    Thousands of miles are dark, thousands of miles are dark!


    Seeing that Yu hengzi''s attack was more and more powerful, but in an instant, all his moves were dissolved.


    Then the bright stars went out.


    At the same time, Li Ling gave Yu hengzi a loud slap in the face!


    Pop!


    The slap was as crisp as the bamboo forest, which attracted people all over the world to look up and watch.


    People who didn''t know it thought it was a slap in the face and thought it was a god falling thunder!


    Yuhengzi covered his mouth and found that he had lost two teeth.


    In this way, none of them is Li Ling''s opponent.


    Only then did they know how powerful Li Ling was.


    "Sure enough, you deserve to be the man who killed Zi Wugeng. Li Zailin, you are really powerful!"


    Their seven Jedi Masters were nervous at the moment.


    But yuhengzi''s courage and insight is still outstanding. He knows that he has to fight anyway today.


    "Come on together, or Li Zailin will break us one by one!"


    Of course, the seven guys understand what this means. In this helpless situation, they have to go together.


    "Throw out your unique skills. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll die here!"


    Brahma hurriedly divided himself into four parts.


    "The power of the dense wheel!"


    Anubis directly increased his body several times in his hurry.


    "Death comes!"


    Tianzhao great God is not willing to be late. Although his Taiguang world is gone, he still has unique skills.


    "Hand blade white Yang!"


    The Dragon Knight stood on the Jiao''s head and used his hands as a spear.


    "Extreme sprint!"


    The ancestral wolf''s fur suddenly burned, and he became a fire wolf!


    "Doomsday wolf!"


    Nine babies directly synthesized one of their remaining six heads.


    "The world is exposed!"


    Of course, yuhengzi couldn''t be idle. He threw his star robe into the air.


    "The star king is here!"


    Seven of the world''s strongest enlightenment masters play such unique skills at the same time. Can Li Ling resist it.


    Whether Li Ling''s friends or Jianghu people watching the war on the ground, they all think that Li Ling will die at this moment.


    "I don''t believe Li Zailin can stop it."


    "The seven masters throw their unique moves at the same time. Isn''t this going to destroy the sky and the earth?"


    "Don''t mention Li''s coming again. I''m afraid the whole capital will be destroyed."


    Can Li Ling really carry such a powerful force.


    Everyone showed a look of despair.


    In the Imperial Palace, Zhu Youjian prayed for the portraits of emperors in the imperial temple.


    "I wish brother Li peace and common people peace."


    In the barracks, all nine generals are calling.


    Wang Yinzhi said, "later, no matter whether governor Li is dead or alive, he rushed out to kill the seven people!"


    All the experts of the nine Zifu sects are ready to go through the last battle.


    "If the king side by side has any mistakes, our nine sects must not compromise and fight to the end with them!"


    The king of Kyushu also gathered.


    Huang Laier said, "no matter how many big states they want to sink, we have to fight them to the end!"


    The nine Golden Eagle envoys stood in front of the seven feathers and listened to the instruction.


    Qiyu said, "all flying eagle guards must follow up their retreat route and never die!"


    The three heroes also looked up at the sky in a gloomy way.


    "Alas, we three old guys, why don''t we die again for Li."


    "Yes, we can''t let young people guard for us."


    "After living so many years, it''s better to die!"


    Li Ling''s father Li Xingfeng and mother Xu Ping, accompanied by Liu Ruyan and Ning Xi, looked at the sky with tears.


    "What to do, what to do."


    "Ling''er, will ling''er be safe?"


    Although Li Xingfeng had tears in his eyes, he still hardened his head and said, "if my son dies in the war, I will go with him and make some bowls of noodles for Ling Er when I get to the underground!"


    Everyone has their own ideas, but they are looking forward to Li Ling''s best side.


    They hope Li Ling can live!


    How can Li Ling carry the tsunami like attack?


    Yu hengzi had seen the hope of victory. He said, "Li Zailin, you will die in a moment. Leave a last word."


    "Yes, leave a last word," Li Ling said to the seven of them.


    "Hehe, you are still so rampant when you are dying. Let you leave your last words!"


    Li Ling said, "if you don''t leave your last words, you seven won''t have any traces in the world."


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin is really rampant."


    "Kill it quickly and sink all the Kyushu of the Yanming Dynasty. See if they dare to be rampant again!"


    Right now.


    Li Ling was glowing with gold.


    Li Ling''s mouth was crooked.


    "Ten thousand evil fury!"

 Chapter 686

    Ten thousand evil anger.


    A magic cultivation unique skill on the nine days.


    Once this move is made, all demons will boil and the gods will escape!


    Originally, the seven enlightenment masters were ready to kill Li Ling, but they didn''t expect Li Ling to have this move.


    They saw Li Ling split into tens of thousands of virtual shadows.


    It seems that every virtual shadow has Li Ling''s own cultivation.


    The seven of them beat out their unique skills. They thought they could kill Li Ling right away. As a result


    The God of death of Anubis came and was punched back to its original shape by Li Ling.


    Brahma was hit directly by Li Ling with the power of secret wheel, and all meridians were destroyed!


    Tianzhao great God''s hand blade Bai Yang looks powerful, but he was directly broken by Li Ling''s arm.


    The ancestral wolf rushed over as a doomsday war wolf, that is, he was beaten bald by Li Ling.


    The Dragon Knight sprinted with the fastest speed limit. He was also beaten by Li Ling to lose his armor and have no dignity.


    Nine baby''s light wave looks more powerful, but Li Ling directly rushed at the light wave. Finally, nine baby''s six heads were separated and five were cut off!


    Finally, Yu hengzi''s Xingjun seems to have some combat effectiveness.


    But this kind of combat effectiveness is nothing in front of Li Ling.


    How dare a star preacher pretend that the star king is here?


    Before Yu hengzi''s moves hit Li Ling, he was directly bombarded by Li Ling in the distance.


    Thus, the seven Jedi Masters were abolished.


    It''s no use even if they throw all kinds of tricks together with seven guys.


    Li Ling is still a victory.


    At this moment, the world is shaking!


    "Li Zailin, Li Zailin beat seven enlightenment masters!"


    "Is Li Zailin still human?"


    "He seems to have taken a completely different path of cultivation from us."


    Everyone thought it was strange, but everyone knew it.


    Li Zailin is the best in the world!


    What, the seven Jedi and the eight Jedi will be abolished here in Li Ling!


    Even the most powerful person can only fail in front of Li Ling!


    Yuhengzi now finally realized that Li Ling was strong, but it seemed too late.


    But anyway, he felt he still had a chance to remedy it.


    "Everybody, don''t fight with this Li again. We underestimate him!"


    Yuhengzi finally said the right thing. They underestimated Li Ling.


    Originally, he thought that Li Ling killed Zi Wugeng with great effort, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    Their seven Jedi Masters together are not Li Ling''s opponents. How can we fight this war!


    The Dragon Knight said, "being hurt by him is a very troublesome thing. We must hurry to the source of Reiki!"


    So are the other guys.


    "Yes, only go to the source of Reiki."


    Yu hengzi shouted, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to the source of Reiki!"


    Source of Reiki?


    This is the first time Li Lingtou heard it.


    Li Ling is very interested in this.


    Because Li Ling feels very strange about the Reiki situation in the world.


    If the aura dried up before because it was absorbed by xuanxu, but with xuanxu and other Jedi opening the inner closed array, there should be a lot more aura in the world.


    However, there is still some gap between the earthly aura and what Li Ling expected.


    Although Reiki increased, it was not as much as I thought.


    There must be a place where some aura has been sucked away.


    Maybe it has something to do with what yuhengzi said about the source of Reiki.


    In an instant, the seven guys began to run away.


    "Look, look, the seven Jedi Masters are running away!"


    "The king shoulder to shoulder is indeed the king shoulder to shoulder. He deserves to be the first in the world."


    "But if the seven Jedi Masters run away, Li Zailin can''t control them."


    Just when everyone thought the seven guys could run away, Li Ling caught up directly.


    Want to run?


    How could Li Ling let them run!


    Li Ling must kill them all!


    The seven guys ran south at their fastest speed. They were as fast as meteors, as if they had disappeared in a moment.


    They regret coming to provoke Li Ling.


    If he hadn''t come at that time, if he had been hiding in his Jedi, wouldn''t there be such a thing.


    Although they flew away like meteors, Li Ling''s speed was not slow.


    Fortunately, these guys fled in the same direction, running towards the south.


    Yuhengzi is fast, so he is the first in the escape queue.


    The Dragon Knight at the end of the line was miserable. He was the first Jedi Lord to be caught up by Li Ling.


    After catching up with the Dragon Knight, Li Ling directly killed the man with a sword and didn''t give him a chance.


    Although one of them died, they still felt they had a chance to continue running.


    Anyway, there are people behind to fill their lives. Don''t be afraid of so much.


    The second Jedi Lord killed was anubis.


    Then Brahma was killed.


    After Brahma, it is zulang.


    After killing zulang, Li Ling catches up with Tianzhao God again.


    Whenever Li Ling kills someone, there will be panic in each other''s eyes.


    They thought they could at least live to the source of Reiki, but four had died.


    Is four finished.


    Nine baby''s condition is not very good. He was also killed.


    Li Ling didn''t notice that seven days and nights had passed in order to hunt down these guys.


    After seven days and nights of chasing, six Jedi Masters have died, and only Yu hengzi can run.


    Yu hengzi was very frightened. He didn''t know whether he could live or not.


    If he can survive, he will burn incense to his family''s ancestors.


    After crossing several big states and an endless sea, they saw land again in front of them.


    Seeing the land ahead, Yu hengzi was filled with joy.


    After seven days and seven nights of flight, yuhengzi finally came to the place where there was no one, binghuozhou!


    Binghuozhou is one of the outer Kyushu. It is located in the south of the world. Because of the bad environment, no one will live here.


    According to historical records, binghuozhou is the end of the world.


    This big state is half fire and half ice. The conditions are as bad as possible. Even practitioners are unwilling to come here.


    Li Ling is still wondering why Yu hengzi and his disciples fled here. Is this the so-called source of Reiki.


    Suddenly, Li Ling realized a problem.


    Why isn''t the earth spherical?


    In his previous life, Li Ling reached the nine days to practice, but he knew that all kinds of earth under the nine days were spherical.


    Every world is a planet, and each planet has its own race and civilization.


    Li Ling left the mortal world early in his previous life. Although he didn''t know much about his hometown, he felt that the mortal world must be the same as other places.


    Since it is spherical, it should be connected end to end.


    "No, there seems to be something wrong in this mortal world..."

 Chapter 687

    Li Ling was well-informed in his previous life. He knew that both the planet of the human race and the planet of the demon race were the same.


    Perhaps there are large and small in area and volume, but the earth where everyone is located is a ball.


    Since it''s a ball, it should be connected end to end.


    But it seems that... Li Ling has never heard of the connection between Xibai state and Hezhong state


    In the past, Li Ling thought that she might not have gone west of Xibai state or east of Hezhong state, so she didn''t see that scene.


    But when he got to ice and fire state, he finally found something wrong.


    This ice and fire state is known as the southernmost big state, but this big state is the end.


    If you go straight ahead, you don''t go to the other side of the earth.


    So, Li Ling thought of a terrible thing.


    Is the world he lives in a flat earth?


    This really makes Li Ling feel strange.


    How can the earth be flat except nine days!


    But now I can''t think so much. Li Ling must chase Yu hengzi.


    Yuhengzi stepped on the ice of binghuozhou. He looked back breathlessly, and suddenly lost his mind.


    "Li Zailin! When are you going to catch up!"


    Yu hengzi was very angry and desperate. He couldn''t imagine how powerful Li Ling was when he pursued himself to this point.


    This time, it can be regarded as Li Ling chasing him to the ends of the earth.


    Li Ling looked at Yu hengzi coldly: "even if you run to nine days, I will kill you."


    "Li Zailin! This is the source of aura. You can continue to improve your accomplishments here. For my sake, can you keep me alive!"


    Yuhengzi thought such a deal was good. He didn''t think Li Ling would even lose face.


    But he doesn''t know. It''s not like that at all.


    Li Ling will find binghuozhou sooner or later, but he just wants to kill yuhengzi today.


    "You open up Jedi space and squeeze mortals, and you are destined to one day."


    "The rest of the Jedi Masters are dead. How can they keep you alive?"


    Bang bang!


    Yu hengzi knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "The world''s aura will dry up sooner or later. We just did something helpless 3000 years ago. Please stay alive!"


    It''s no use talking so much at this time.


    Although the world''s aura is exhausted, it is true.


    But they were already exhausted, and they sucked 99% of their aura into the Jedi.


    This is to let the world have no way out.


    It doesn''t matter if you just suck the aura. You come out every 500 years to let the mortals kill people and herbs. Once you don''t agree, you are prone to change dynasties or sink big states.


    These people, it''s not too much to say that they are full of evil!


    Not only does Li Ling want to kill them, but even a casual mortal is qualified to kill them!


    Seeing Li Ling unmoved, Yu hengzi was desperate.


    He began to support himself back with his arms in fear that Li Ling would kill him now.


    Li Ling won''t give him any chance.


    "Turn to ashes!"


    With a flick of Li Ling''s finger, Yu hengzi burned a flame.


    Yu hengzi was finally burned to death in despair.


    The last Jedi Lord also died, and the mortal''s great revenge was finally avenged.


    Those who remained in the Jedi, their men also took the initiative to open the inner closed array and release the aura inside.


    After this war, the world''s aura has greatly increased!


    The name of Li Zailin has become a well deserved first in the world.


    Because everyone thinks that even an enlightened master like the Jedi Lord can kill him, so who else is Li Zailin.


    Although there was no war and no squeeze, Li Ling knew that the problem she wanted to find had not been found.


    Although Reiki increased a hundred times, it still increased negatively.


    Li Ling used to know that earthly aura can be generated, while Jedi aura can be used a little less.


    However, even if all the Reiki has been released, the overall growth is still negative.


    If an area is a normal place, it should not be so.


    There must be other places to suck away the aura of the world.


    Is it nine days?


    No, unlikely.


    The immortal devil on the nine days will not covet this aura.


    So there must be somewhere else.


    Binghuozhou is called the source of Reiki. After coming to binghuozhou, Li Ling also felt that binghuozhou is the source of Reiki in the world!


    Although there are no living people in this place, the aura of the world is generated from here.


    After careful observation, Li Ling found something wrong.


    Only one third of the aura generated by the ice fire state has dispersed everywhere, but the other two-thirds have gone underground.


    This surprised Li Ling.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is there a cultivator under the earth?


    Li Ling''s six senses can only penetrate about ten feet from the earth, but he doesn''t see anything strange below. He can only feel the aura flowing downward bit by bit.


    Li Ling had guessed that the earth was flat, not spherical as she had understood before.


    So Li Ling felt that something was wrong.


    In order to find out, I want to go to the center of ice and fire state.


    At the junction of ice and fire, Li Ling saw the overflowing aura.


    When I walked in, I found that there was a small Lingye lake!


    This is probably the source of Reiki.


    The Lingye lake is almost a hundred feet wide, with fire on both sides and ice on the other side.


    The aura in the Lingye Lake constantly radiates to nourish everything in the world.


    It is estimated that if a mortal is thrown into this small Lingye lake, it will become the king of heaven in less than three days!


    After all, thousands of Reiki can become Reiki only when it condenses into liquid, and Reiki can become Reiki lake only when it gathers.


    Just looking at the area of Linghu lake, Li Ling feels that this place should nourish the whole world.


    But he also saw that more than half of the aura spread underground.


    Why is the earth flat and why does the aura spread downward?


    Li Ling doesn''t understand such two mysteries.


    To get the truth, it seems that this alone is not enough.


    In the dark, Li Ling felt that it might take a long time.


    He drew a sound symbol, and then left his voice with the sound symbol to float across the sea to the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    "The Jedi Lord is dead. I need to stay here for some time. Parents, relatives and friends don''t read it."


    When the messenger began to float away, Li Ling jumped into the Spirit Lake.


    What he thought was very simple. If he could solve the mystery, he would solve it. If not, he could use the Spirit Lake to improve his cultivation.


    But when Li Ling jumped into the Spirit Lake, he heard a voice.


    "Who, who wants to destroy the ladder?"

 Chapter 688

    Li Ling was surprised to hear such a voice in Linghu.


    He had checked carefully before jumping into the Spirit Lake. There were no living creatures at all.


    Don''t say there are no living creatures in the Spirit Lake. There are no living creatures in the whole ice and fire state.


    So who is the person who suddenly speaks.


    After some searching, Li Ling found a woman at the bottom of the lake.


    To be exact, it''s a mermaid!


    The mermaid has beautiful hair, her smooth skin is as bright as pearl, and her tail is covered with dazzling scales.


    It''s amazing to see her face again.


    The facial features are as delicate as those carved out. If they are put into the secular world, they will certainly attract beauty and disaster.


    What Li Ling couldn''t bear to see was that only the two shells in front of her chest were used to hide her shame.


    What surprised Li Ling most was that the cultivation of this mermaid was very powerful!


    Her cultivation is above enlightenment and has demon core!


    Now the cultivation of innate realm is no secret.


    We all know that awakening and enlightenment are the critical point from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow.


    The so-called enlightenment is to fully understand a postnatal skill, and then embark on the path of truth cultivation.


    After Enlightenment, you need to lay a congenital foundation for yourself.


    If you can lay this foundation firmly, you will step into a new realm, LINGJI!


    Those who practice truth call this realm LINGJI, those who practice magic call magic Ji, and the demon world is demon Ji.


    Although the names are different, it is always to build the Dantian into the basis of cultivation.


    When the spiritual base reaches the extreme, it will form a shining core in the Dantian.


    The cultivator is called Yuan core, the cultivator is called demon core, and the monster is called demon core!


    The mermaid in front of me is a man with demon core!


    In the cultivation world, everyone agrees that it is difficult for demon cultivation to soar, but in the stage before soaring, demon cultivation is faster than other cultivation methods.


    As long as any demon cultivates in a place with enough aura, it is not difficult to achieve the demon core realm.


    Let alone Reiki in the Spirit Lake. There is Reiki everywhere. The mermaid has been soaking here. How can her cultivation be low.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, this mermaid is two levels higher than Li Lingke.


    In other words, now she can beat Li Ling to death with a random swing of her tail, and Li Ling has no power to fight back.


    Now Li Ling is at most an expert who can defeat the peak of enlightenment. If he comes to a LINGJI expert, he can also live.


    When he meets a master like yuan core and demon core, he has only one way to die.


    Li Ling looked at the mermaid nervously and found that she didn''t seem hostile to herself.


    "Are you here to destroy the ladder?"


    "What is the ladder?" Li Ling asked, "who are you?"


    "I... my name is hu''er. I''m a mermaid who takes care of the ladder."


    Li Ling is curious about what the ladder is.


    "Can you tell me something about the ladder?"


    "The ladder is the place that connects the sky and the ground."


    "Connect the sky and the earth? To where in the sky?"


    Li Ling thought she wouldn''t be so lucky. She just met the way to climb the top for nine days.


    But the Lake said directly, "here is the sky, and below is the ground."


    These words confused Li Ling.


    "Is this heaven?"


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, he jumped into Linghu lake from the center of binghuozhou.


    According to the altitude, he should be underground. How can he say it is in the sky.


    "Yes, this is the sky. The ladder connects the sky and the ground. Below is the ground."


    The more hu er spoke, the more surprised Li Ling was.


    But because the lake''s cultivation is too high, Li Ling doesn''t dare to stimulate her.


    "I don''t know any ladder. Can you tell me where the ladder is?"


    "Wow, I see. You are from cangmin island. After all these years, there is another person from cangmin island."


    "Another one?"


    "Yes, three years ago, a head went down the ladder to the ground from here."


    "Three years ago?"


    In this way, Li Ling is not the first person to come to Linghu.


    Someone came at least three years ago. I don''t know what that person is, a head? Maybe it''s some strange name.


    "Where is the ground you''re talking about?"


    "Well, I''ll show you to the ladder, but you must promise not to destroy it."


    Since hu''er is not hostile to Li Ling, Li Ling can rest assured.


    If a demon core master is hostile to himself, Li Ling doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Soon, hu''er led Li Ling down about ten feet.


    At this time, Li Ling saw a transmission array with blue light!


    This transmission array is created by a master at the meta core level.


    The transmission array has two functions.


    The first function is to send people down vertically.


    The second function is hateful. It is dedicated to transmitting Aura!


    All the earthly aura was generated by the Spirit Lake, but Li Ling could clearly feel that two-thirds of the aura was sucked away along the transmission array.


    It turned out that everything was caused by this transmission array.


    No wonder the world has been in a state of spiritual exhaustion.


    This transmission array is probably the so-called ladder.


    At this moment, the Lake said, "as long as you stand on the transmission array, it will be transmitted from the sky to the ground."


    Li Ling is curious about where the so-called ground is.


    But he won''t risk it.


    What he needs is Reiki.


    Li Ling asked, "can the ladder always give people away?"


    "Yes, the ladder can be given away. You must not destroy it. If it is destroyed, the lake will be punished."


    "What about absorbing Reiki that day?"


    In this regard, hu''er shook her head in a daze. She just didn''t know about it.


    Li Ling promised that hu''er would not destroy the ladder, but he could adjust it.


    As long as you move a little, this ladder can only send people, not absorb aura.


    Looking at Li Ling''s busy work on the transmission array for half an hour, the lake looked at it blankly.


    I guess I haven''t seen anyone in this lake.


    There is not even good or bad in her concept.


    After some adjustment, the ladder can no longer absorb aura, but only transmit people.


    Therefore, the earthly Aura will not be reduced.


    Inadvertently, he solved the biggest trouble in the world.


    As long as the aura won''t be sucked away, Li Ling can concentrate on cultivation.


    The lake asked curiously, "why don''t you want to go to the ground."


    "Oh? Is the ground good?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been there either, but he''s crazy about that head three years ago. He usually wants to go to the ground."

 Chapter 689

    For the time being, hu''er was not hostile to Li Ling, so Li Ling had a brief chat with her.


    It turns out that the lake has been in the Spirit Lake since I remember.


    She has never been to the surface of the water or left the bottom of the lake.


    She only knew that her task was to guard the ladder and not let it be destroyed.


    Over the years, no one has destroyed the ladder.


    People came here at different times and went to the ground from the ladder.


    For people from the ladder to the ground, the lake doesn''t strictly block it. It''s not her task.


    As for what will happen after those people walk through the ladder, she won''t care.


    Just by adjusting the function of the ladder to absorb Reiki, Li Ling could feel that the Reiki around her seemed to be boiling.


    A huge amount of aura spewed out from the Spirit Lake and spread to all States in the world. Mortals finally recovered their due appearance.


    Maybe even Li Ling didn''t know. He restarted the golden age of mortal cultivation.


    As long as there is a huge amount of aura, practitioners everywhere can reach the extreme state and awaken as long as they work hard, and enlightenment is not out of reach.


    Maybe one or two hundred years later, you can see the master of the spirit base realm in the world.


    But Li Ling doesn''t dare to waste time. He must seize the time to practice well.


    In the face of such a good environment, if you don''t practice, it''s a natural thing.


    The previous chapter on the determination of the devil is no longer useful.


    Now what Li Ling needs to practice is the second part of the decision of the devil!


    Before he ascends, the second part of Tianmo''s decision will be the skill accompanying him.


    Seeing Li Ling''s cultivation, hu''er was also a little curious. She looked at Li Ling with wide eyes, as if she had never seen him before.


    Li Ling drank the spirit liquid around him, and his cultivation began to improve by leaps and bounds.


    After about three days, Li Ling finally raised her cultivation to the peak of enlightenment.


    It''s only a little closer to practicing magic base Li Ling.


    After all, it takes a long time to cross a realm.


    If you can practice magic base, Li Ling''s cultivation will be improved in general!


    Seeing Li Ling working so hard in the water, he looked very tired. The lake turned out a kelp and handed it to him.


    "You eat, Lake likes this best."


    After biting the crisp kelp, Li Ling found that the pain caused by her cultivation disappeared in an instant.


    This undoubtedly makes Li Ling feel much more interesting.


    Li Ling asked hu''er, "haven''t you ever thought of leaving here?"


    "Leave? No, no, no, you can''t leave. If you leave, you''ll be beaten."


    "Oh? You are already a master of demon core level. Who dares to beat you?"


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know who can beat hu''er, he knows very well that no one can beat hu''er in the past one or two thousand years.


    "Anyway, I can''t. the lake can''t leave here."


    Li Ling asked again, "haven''t you ever thought of turning your fish tail into legs?"


    "Ah? Is that ok?"


    Since Li Ling entered Linghu lake, hu''er has been curious about his legs, probably because he didn''t.


    She didn''t even know she could have legs.


    "If you have legs, you can walk on land. There''s no need to be trapped in this spirit lake all the time."


    In fact, Li Ling was even more surprised.


    Although hu''er is a demon, all demons can turn into human shapes in the demon base realm.


    Although it can''t last too long, it should be no problem to just make one leg.


    It seems that there are still many places that the lake doesn''t understand.


    For the sake of a kelp, Li Ling pressed his finger on hu er''s forehead.


    "I''m passing you a set of phantom limb skills. According to your accomplishments, I''m afraid you can understand it in a few hours. In this way, you can have both legs."


    "Wow! Really?"


    Li Ling passed the magic limb technique to hu''er with her mind. She blinked her big eyes and nodded: "Wow, it turns out that hu''er can grow two strange things like you."


    "Er..."


    Li Ling finds it hard to accept hu er''s description of his legs as strange.


    But leave it to her. She can call it whatever she wants.


    Li Ling is going to continue to practice after a few days'' rest. If she can practice directly here, Li Ling doesn''t intend to go.


    But just at this moment, two men suddenly appeared from the ladder.


    "Brother, have you found out what''s going on?"


    "Someone moved the ladder and lost the function of transmitting Aura!"


    "Who is it? Don''t you let that smelly fish guard here? Why do people dare to move the ladder!"


    At this time, the two men suddenly found Li Ling and hu''er playing not far away.


    "Look! That smelly fish really made friends with the people of cangmin island!"


    "Go! Go and see who dares to move our ladder!"


    Li Ling was playing when she suddenly found that the two guys were angry. After that, she knew that things must be difficult to do.


    "Hey, did your boy move the ladder?"


    Li Ling looked at these two people. They were both enlightened and self-cultivation. If they only talked about their combat effectiveness, they could definitely kill yuhengzi directly.


    Hu''er was shocked when he saw the two men.


    "Ah... They, why are they here?"


    "Who are they?" Li Ling asked.


    The lake was afraid and even trembled.


    "They... They are big rock and small rock..."


    It turned out that they were two brothers. It seems that they found something wrong with the ladder, so they came to check it from the other end.


    Xiaoyan roared directly: "you stinky fish, let you guard the ladder here. Instead, you collude with the people of cangmin island. Don''t you want to die!"


    Obviously, they only have the realm of enlightenment, but they dare to abuse the lake that already has the demon core.


    Don''t they know that the lake is two levels higher than them?


    But hu''er really didn''t dare to resist. She replied shakily, "no, no, he didn''t break the ladder. The ladder is obviously fine. You see, you can still come up."


    "Dare to argue! Fight!"


    While talking, the Little Rock lit up a whip. A closer look at the whip turned out to be a treasure made of Jiaolong tendons!


    Treasure ware is one level higher than Tao ware.


    If you only look at this treasure, maybe you can open Kyushu with a few whips.


    Xiaoyan mercilessly whipped the lake with a whip.


    Hu''er was frightened and cried: "no, don''t hit me. The ladder is OK. Don''t hit me."


    Although hu''er is a demon core master, I don''t know why she is particularly afraid of this treasure whip.


    Seeing this, Li Ling was angry.


    "If you have something to do with me, what''s your ability to do with women!"

 Chapter 690

    It was provoked by Li Ling, and he didn''t want hu''er to take the blame for himself.


    What''s more, hu''er helped him.


    Facing the big rock and the small rock, Li Ling was very angry.


    At the moment, Xiaoyan took a whip and looked at Li Ling.


    "Smelly fish naturally won''t mobilize the array. You must have done it?"


    Li Ling asked, "two thirds of our aura has been taken away. Now you must have done it?"


    "We really think highly of you. If we dare to move our ladder, you will die."


    As he spoke, the Little Rock would wave a whip.


    At the bottom of the lake, his whip speed is relatively slow to tell the truth, but even if he is not at the bottom of the lake, he can''t do anything to Li Ling.


    Li Ling pulled out Tianzhu sword and went up directly to kill Xiaoyan.


    Now Li Ling is the peak of enlightenment. Killing Xiaoyan is effortless.


    Li Ling killed Xiaoyan, which obviously surprised the rest of the people.


    In this way, his brother Dayan exclaimed, "dare to kill the people of Zhenyuan sect, you ordinary people are really looking for death!"


    While talking, the big rock rushed up.


    The big rock seems to have two brushes, but in Li Ling''s eyes, it''s just the same.


    Li Ling rushed up with great momentum and didn''t give the other party a chance to escape at all.


    Dayan thought he could deal with Li Ling. As a result, he found that it was not the case at all.


    "How is it possible that people on cangmin island can have enlightenment masters!"


    In their eyes, the aura of this place was exhausted, and it was impossible for anyone to practice enlightenment, but Li Ling''s appearance directly broke their fantasy.


    Dayan has realized that it''s bad. Unfortunately, he can''t go away.


    Li Ling rushed up with a sword.


    In a hurry, Dayan quickly crushed a jade slip. At the same time, he said to the jade slip, "there are experts in cangmin island! Save quickly, save quickly!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Dayan finished speaking, he was directly killed by Li Ling.


    No one thinks how powerful this guy is. That''s all he is anyway.


    It didn''t take much effort when Li Ling killed him.


    When Li Ling finished killing the two men, he saw that hu''er was very frightened.


    "You, how can you kill Da Yan and Xiao Yan?"


    "They should kill."


    Li Ling doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with killing these two people. Anyway, they have nothing to do. Since they have nothing to do, they should kill them directly.


    But Li Ling is curious.


    "Hu''er, you are an expert in the demon core realm. Why are you afraid of them?"


    Just now, as long as hu''er fought back, Dayan and Xiaoyan must be dead. Li Ling was very curious about why hu''er didn''t fight.


    Even if she didn''t beat, she didn''t know how to avoid. She had to let Xiaoyan beat her with a whip.


    "I... I''m afraid."


    In the impression of hu''er, she never had the mind to resist.


    Li Ling guessed that no one had planted the seeds of her mind.


    Sure enough, after some investigation, Li Ling found that hu''er was planted by the race when he was young.


    Although her cultivation is very high, she never thinks she should resist in her heart.


    I don''t know what lake has experienced.


    Li Ling felt pity for her and gave her the seed of mind.


    At this time, hu''er felt that he had unprecedented freedom and pleasure in his heart.


    She wandered excitedly at the bottom of the lake and occasionally spit out a few bubbles to wrap Li Ling in it.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing else. Why don''t you practice your magic limbs quickly so as to save yourself staying at the bottom of the lake."


    "Ah? Where else can I go if it''s not at the bottom of the lake?"


    In the impression of hu''er, she didn''t want to leave at all.


    She has been in the Spirit Lake since she can remember. She has never thought about what the outside world looks like.


    "It''s also wonderful outside. You can go and have a look."


    With these words, Li Ling pulled the lake to the lake.


    This is the first time the lake has come out of the water to breathe the fresh air outside.


    "Wow, what''s that? Is it fire? What''s that over there? Is it ice?"


    The lake lay on the shore and looked at the ice fire state excitedly.


    Although the ice fire state is uninhabited, the scenery is also surprisingly unique.


    "The scenery in the sky is so beautiful!"


    Lake Er kept calling it heaven, which surprised Li Ling.


    He has lived on the earth for two lives. How can he get to the lake and say it''s heaven.


    "You can practice phantom limb now. When you can change two legs, I can take you everywhere."


    The lake has been attracted by the scenery of ice and fire state.


    "Will you really take me everywhere?"


    "Why lie to you."


    As he spoke, the lake turned out another kelp: "here you are, here you are."


    Hu''er took Li Ling as a friend. Her innocence is really something Li Ling has never seen.


    Let such a powerful demon always potential at the bottom of the lake is not that way. It''s better to let her have legs to walk.


    So hu''er took the time to practice magic limb.


    Two days later, when Li Ling thought everything could come naturally, a very fierce momentum came from the ladder.


    Li Ling knows that this is zhenyuanzong''s people coming again.


    It seems that killing both of them can''t make them repent. They have nothing to do.


    This time, five came directly!


    "Bold thieves dare to destroy the ladder of our Zhenyuan sect. They really don''t pay attention to our seven sons protecting the array!"


    The so-called seven sons of the protection array are Dayan Xiaoyan and the five people in front of him.


    Li Ling saw that the most powerful of the five people in front of him also had the peak state of enlightenment.


    "Elder martial brother Ji..."


    These three words came out of hu''er''s mouth. Li Ling asked curiously, "is he your senior brother?"


    "No, but others call him elder martial brother Ji."


    In hu''er''s impression, there was no concept of elder martial brother at all. It was just that others called that person elder martial brother Ji, so she followed suit.


    The man named senior brother Ji is their leader.


    At this moment, senior brother Ji asked Li Ling, "did you destroy the ladder?"


    "It''s me, okay?"


    Elder martial brother Ji looked up and down at Li Ling for a while, and then sighed, "yes, it''s great for cangmin island to have enlightenment experts like you when the aura is exhausted."


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as Li Ling said this, the people next to him were very angry.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, this guy killed Dayan and Xiaoyan. Let''s kill him directly!"


    "Yes, the people of cangmin island are too arrogant!"


    Those people all wanted to kill Li Ling, and hu''er was nervous when he heard them talking.


    But it seems that elder martial brother Naji doesn''t mean that.


    Elder martial brother Ji said instead, "boy, you have good talent. I''ll give you a chance to obey us!"

 Chapter 691

    In their eyes, it is impossible for people here to have such high accomplishments.


    Since Li Ling''s cultivation has reached the peak of enlightenment, he must be very talented.


    Therefore, since you meet someone with good talent, you can accept it directly.


    Elder martial brother Ji''s idea is obvious. He just wants to subdue Li Ling and let him obey.


    Several people nearby also said, "it''s good to let him obey, but we must let him start for 30 years and do chores for another 30 years!"


    "Yes, let him do farming, feeding pigs, carrying water and cutting firewood."


    "Boy, forgive your capital punishment. Come down with us and do hard work."


    A group of people decided Li Ling''s fate in their hearts.


    But can Li Ling listen?


    Maybe their so-called Zhenyuan sect is very powerful, but what does this have to do with Li Ling?


    All Li Ling has to do is get the stolen aura back.


    "You five, stop talking nonsense and fight if you want."


    Li Ling doesn''t want to talk nonsense to them.


    Hu''er advised Li Ling: "elder martial brother Ji is the most powerful of the seven sons of the protection array. Don''t fight him, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll die here."


    Although hu''er doesn''t know much about it, she knows that elder martial brother Ji is the most powerful of these people.


    Will Li Ling be afraid?


    Of course not!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty, all blood!


    Just before everyone reacted, Li Ling rushed up and killed two people.


    They are not known as the seven sons of the array. Li Ling wants to see what qualifications they have to protect the array!


    Elder martial brother Ji didn''t expect that Li Ling was so powerful. When he didn''t react, he had killed two people!


    "How dare you!"


    As a result, just when elder martial brother Ji wanted to scold Li Ling, two more people were killed!


    Li Ling has always been so crisp.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll kill.


    Even if the other party is a high-end person, it doesn''t matter. Li Ling will kill if she wants to, and she will never leave them any room.


    In this case, elder martial brother Ji was left alone.


    Although he is the peak of enlightenment, and his accomplishments are equal to those of Li Ling, he must be inferior to Li Ling in terms of combat effectiveness and decisiveness.


    Li Ling''s behavior directly frightened elder martial brother Ji.


    He didn''t think that Li Ling was such a fearless person.


    "I tell you, we are really Yuanzong, is... Is..."


    "What is it? Even if it''s a sect above nine days, I''ll kill you all!"


    There''s nothing to talk about.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care what his so-called Zhenyuan sect is. Since he wants to kill it, just kill it directly.


    Elder martial brother Ji also took out a sword. He wanted to fight Li Ling.


    But with his ability, how can he beat Li Ling.


    "Zhenyuan sword, break the army!"


    Elder martial brother Ji thought he could stop Li Ling with this move, but he found that he couldn''t compare with Li Ling at all.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!


    Li Ling cracked his so-called Zhenyuan sword style with only an ordinary move.


    As a result, elder martial brother Ji was on fire!


    "You provoke zhenyuanzong, damn it!"


    Elder martial brother Ji didn''t seem to realize what he was talking about, but it doesn''t matter. Since he didn''t realize it, Li Ling helped him realize it.


    Then Li Ling rushed up again.


    Explosive sun magic fist!


    If you punch senior brother Zhongji, I''m afraid this guy will die.


    But elder martial brother Ji is also the peak of enlightenment after all. Although he can''t beat Li Ling, he can still hide.


    He avoided Li Ling''s explosive Yang magic fist, but he also realized that he was not Li Ling''s opponent at all.


    Before, he said he wanted Li Ling to obey zhenyuanzong. Now it seems to be a joke!


    In a hurry, elder martial brother Ji took off his robe and threw it out.


    The robe became bigger and covered Li Ling''s sight over the sky.


    Taking this opportunity, elder martial brother Ji rushed directly to the lake.


    "You stinky fish, we zhenyuanzong have raised you for so many years, and now you dare to eat inside and outside!"


    Hu''er immediately panicked, but when she panicked, she was already tied by elder martial brother Ji with Reiki rope.


    Originally, hu''er was able to shoot elder martial brother Ji directly.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Even though Li Ling had lifted the seeds of mind in her mind, hu er still dared not.


    Just when Li Ling wanted to rescue hu''er, elder martial brother Ji threw out a cloud of smoke.


    "Boy, wait for me. When I go back to Zhenyuan sect, I will kill your cangmin island!"


    With these words, elder martial brother Ji ran away.


    Li Ling ran after him. He jumped into the spirit lake again, but found that elder martial brother Ji had grabbed the lake and sent it away through the ladder.


    Hu''er was still crying in tears at the last moment when he was transported away: "Li Ling, help me."


    At the moment, Li Ling didn''t care so much. He quickly stood on the ladder, hoping to send it to continue the pursuit.


    Unfortunately, elder martial brother Ji has damaged the ladder at the other end.


    For the time being, Li Ling can''t make it.


    However, fortunately, the ladder was only damaged, not completely destroyed. Li Ling can probably repair it in a few days.


    At the moment, Li Ling feels she owes hu''er.


    From beginning to end, hu''er didn''t do anything wrong, but she was caught.


    Of course, Li Ling doesn''t feel that she has done wrong. If she wants to say wrong, it must be the fault of zhenyuanzong.


    But as a result, hu''er was captured, so Li Ling felt that she owed hu''er.


    Now that the ladder is blocked, Li Lingda can walk away and stay next to Linghu to practice, even if he doesn''t care.


    But Li Ling is not that kind of person.


    Li Ling is a devil, but he is also a devil with love and righteousness!


    He will never allow himself to let the lake go.


    So Li Ling began to repair the ladder.


    Fortunately, this transmission array is not a powerful array. As long as there is time, Li Ling can repair it.


    However, while Li Ling was trying to repair it, she saw another man jump into the lake.


    When I looked at it, it turned out to be dumb!


    "Dumb, why are you here?"


    At the bottom of the lake, dumb and excited hugged Li Ling: "no matter where you go, you can''t leave me!"


    A few days ago, Li Ling''s relatives and friends received his messenger and knew that Li Ling was fine, so everyone was not so worried.


    Moreover, the seven Jedi Masters are dead, and they can practice normally on earth. Of course, everyone is very happy.


    However, dumb people are different from others.


    As long as she didn''t see Li Ling, she was not at ease.


    So she made a special trip to ice and fire state.


    She didn''t know where Li Ling was, but she happened to see the Linghu lake, so she jumped in. Unexpectedly, Li Ling was really there.


    Li Ling has no regrets in this life.


    "Maybe there will be thousands of difficulties and dangers next, but I''m satisfied with your company."


    Dumb nodded heavily: "no matter where you go, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 692

    With mute around, Li Ling can always feel at ease.


    He simply told dumb what had happened these days. Dumb immediately said, "let''s go and save sister hu''er! She has no legs. She must be very sad! She can''t be let into the hands of bad people!"


    Three days later, Li Ling repaired the ladder.


    He knew that if he stepped into the ladder, he would be transported to a place he had never stepped on.


    Li Ling doesn''t know whether it''s dangerous or safe ahead.


    But at this moment, he must go.


    Looking at the mute''s firm eyes, Li Ling knew she wouldn''t do anything wrong.


    So they set foot on the ladder together.


    In an instant, the ladder came out of the sky. They seemed to have passed through a rainbow like passage, and their whole body was sucked away.


    After about half an hour of continuous operation in the channel, Li Ling finally came to the altar in a forest.


    "Is this place... What they call the ground?"


    Li Ling looked up and finally understood why hu''er called Li Ling''s home heaven, and here is the earth.


    Because when Li Ling looked up, she just saw her hometown.


    "That... That... That is..."


    Even after living for two generations, Li Ling was very amazed at this scene.


    His hometown, previously known as the eighteen States, is an island floating on the earth!


    Kyushu of the Yanming Dynasty is the center, and other major states are surrounded by Gongwei.


    Outside inner Kyushu and outer Kyushu, there is an endless sea.


    At the end of the sea, there are mountains.


    It was a circle of high mountains rising above the clouds, surrounded by the sea and big states.


    If he hadn''t walked through the ladder, I''m afraid Li Ling would never have discovered the secret.


    No wonder Li Ling found that the earth was flat before. She thought something was wrong. It was just a floating island. Of course, it was flat!


    No wonder they say that the sky is above and the earth is below.


    Of course!


    They call Li Ling''s hometown cangmin island. Cangmin island has always been floating 10000 feet above the sky, of course it is in the sky!


    Now the place where Li Ling steps on is the real surface of the planet.


    According to Li Ling''s speculation, according to the area of cangmin Island, I''m afraid the whole planet is a hundred times larger than cangmin island!


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know why cangmin Island floats on it, he knows that he may have come to a larger world.


    Originally, Li Ling thought that the eight Jedi were already the biggest secret in the world, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    At best, the eight Jedi are just a small space attached to cangmin Island, and under cangmin island is the real earth.


    If Li Ling is right, the mother of Zi Wugeng, the fox demon named Daji, should also exist here.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling left his hometown too early in his previous life, otherwise he would have a good look at the planet.


    It is a pity that for thousands of years, the world that many emperors and generals have competed for is just an island.


    Sure enough, there are thousands of people in the world. Even with big eyes, I dare not say I can cover everything.


    Now that she has discovered the biggest secret, Li Ling has to accept it.


    He felt that the aura on the earth was more abundant than cangmin island.


    According to this Reiki concentration, I''m afraid people here should practice better.


    Li Ling carefully observed the location.


    He and dumb stood on an altar next to the forest.


    The altar also looks desolate, and there are traces of being attacked.


    It must be elder martial brother Ji who destroyed this end of the ladder after transmitting it.


    Originally, Li Ling thought he would come to Zhenyuan sect from the ladder.


    It doesn''t seem so. It''s just a small forest. There''s no sign of any sect.


    Mute pulled Li Ling''s clothes: "where should we go?"


    To tell the truth, Li Ling doesn''t know which direction to go now. He only knows that the situation is difficult at present.


    But no matter how difficult it is, it has to be done.


    In this case, Li Ling simply searched with her spiritual knowledge.


    "South, there are people in the south!"


    So Li Ling took the mute to the south of the grove.


    The grove was not big. It took them half an hour to go out.


    Walking to the front, they saw a small village.


    The small village with smoke curling from the kitchen looks rather shabby, but they cultivate all spiritual fields!


    In these holy fields, Li Ling saw Lingxian grass, Qingxin grass and other materials for alchemy.


    If placed in cangmin Island, this herb can only grow naturally when it is wild and be picked when it is mature.


    I didn''t expect that people here could cultivate it directly.


    This makes Li Ling feel admired.


    Since people here can cultivate herbs in the spiritual field, it shows that the practitioners on the earth must have higher cultivation.


    Walking forward, Li Ling saw an old man who was farming.


    He was surprised to find that the old man who planted the land was a real person!


    A closer look, Li Ling found something wrong.


    The old man is a real person, but he doesn''t have any combat effectiveness at all.


    He must not be a cultivator, but because he cultivates the spiritual field and breathes spiritual Qi all day. He just let the torrent of spiritual Qi urge him to become a real realm master.


    On cangmin Island, any real person can dominate one side, but here he can only farm.


    In order to find out, Li Ling went up and asked, "Sir, where is this?"


    "Ah? Are you a foreigner? Are you going to study in Zhenyuan sect?"


    Since the old man said so, Li Ling followed his words.


    "Yes, I''m just lost. Can you find me a map?"


    The old man was quite enthusiastic. Then he began to draw a simple picture for Li Ling on the ground with a hoe.


    "This is Baiyang village. I usually help zhenyuanzong plant Lingxian grass and Qingxin grass. Qualified young people will also be selected to practice in zhenyuanzong. By the way, zhenyuanzong is 700 miles away."


    In fact, Li Ling also wants to better understand the world.


    But because the old man had never been far away, he only knew that there was a Zhenyuan sect nearby.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Li Ling asked, "Sir, can you stay in the village for one night? Tomorrow we are going to zhenyuanzong."


    "OK, you can live in my house, but don''t disturb my little granddaughter. She is preparing to practice and wants to invest in Zhenyuan sect."


    "Please don''t worry, sir. We''ll stay only one night and leave."


    Dumb stretched his waist: "ah - finally, I can sleep. Ling don''t leave. Stay with me."


    "Said he would always be with you."

 Chapter 693

    The old man led Li Ling into a small courtyard.


    Although it''s not a room, it''s clean and tidy at least.


    Li Ling was not the kind of person to pick trouble, so they stayed.


    Just as Li Linggang lay down to rest, he saw the door of the room pushed open.


    He saw a little girl with a tea tray coming in.


    The girl looks about fifteen or sixteen years old, smaller than dumb.


    After all, after all these years, dumb has been 18 years old and has grown into a big girl.


    The little girl with the tea tray was very excited when she saw Li Ling and dumb.


    "Wow, you are practitioners. You are so powerful."


    "Come and drink tea. This is the tea fried by lingxiancao."


    Li Ling was also surprised when she saw the little girl, because she was also a master of Zhenjing. It seemed that she had reached the peak of Zhenjing.


    The little girl''s name is Ziqian. She has practiced some wild ways at ordinary times.


    With some of their auras, their cultivation looks high.


    She is even more powerful than her grandfather, because her grandfather is just farming. She is different. She has learned a few moves and has a certain combat effectiveness.


    But there is still a big gap between Zhenjing master and Li Ling.


    Because Li Ling is a master of enlightenment.


    "With your ability, if you want to go to Zhenyuan sect to worship, you will certainly become an inner disciple. I really envy you."


    It seems that the little girl is very envious of herself.


    So Li Ling asked, "is Zhenyuan Zong particularly powerful?"


    "Of course, it''s needless to say that they are the most powerful sects nearby and belong to the big alliance leader."


    "Great alliance leader? Who is this?"


    Ziqian said, "Hey, actually, I don''t know who the big alliance leader is. I just heard them say that."


    "Do you know elder martial brother Ji of zhenyuanzong?" Li Ling suddenly asked.


    "Of course! Ji Chengguang! He is an inner disciple of Zhenyuan sect. He passed our Baiyang village two days ago. Many young people in the village wanted to keep him for dinner, but it''s a pity that he left in a hurry."


    It turned out that this guy''s name was Ji Chengguang.


    In terms of time, this guy should pass through Baiyang village because he wants to return to zhenyuanzong after going through the heaven ladder.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Li Ling, her name is dumb."


    "Let''s go to zhenyuanzong to worship the master tomorrow. If you enter the inner door, you must recommend me!"


    "Inner door? Recommendation?"


    "Yes, yes, every disciple who is successfully selected to the inner door can choose an unqualified disciple to attend."


    It seems that the admission conditions of Zhenyuan sect are still relatively strict.


    But Li Ling just wanted to laugh.


    I''m afraid zhenyuanzong is not qualified enough to accept him as an apprentice.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go together tomorrow. I Ziqian must practice hard!"


    Speaking, Ziqian also brought an apple to dumb: "eat dumb, this apple has spiritual power. If you are injured, you can heal. I saved money for three years to buy two and give you one!"


    Although the two apples seem ordinary, Ziqian''s willingness to give them to mute shows that she is kind-hearted.


    In return, dumb took out a bottle of Ningzhen Linglu from Li Ling''s Nayuan ring.


    "You can drink this." mute unscrewed the mouth of the bottle and put it under Ziqian''s nose to let it smell.


    "Wow, what a good thing!"


    Li Ling said, "you can improve your cultivation. Try it."


    Soon Ziqian drank a whole bottle of Ningzhen Linglu.


    In an instant, Ziqian broke through from the peak of the true realm to Xiaocheng of the heavenly realm!


    "My God, my cultivation has improved so fast!"


    If we let the real people on cangmin Island see this moment, it is estimated that they will vomit blood with anger.


    Many of them couldn''t break through the heaven for so long. Unexpectedly, the little girl just drank a bottle of Ningzhen Linglu.


    But after all, the two places are different, so there''s no way.


    After Ziqian''s accomplishments were promoted, she quickly thanked them: "Wow, childe Li, dumb girl, thank you so much!"


    Just when Ziqian was excited, her grandfather came and said something to her.


    "Don''t disturb people''s rest. You haven''t prepared well. If you can''t be elected by Zhenyuan Zong tomorrow, you''ll cry."


    Ziqian made a face, then asked Li Ling to have a good rest and left.


    After Ziqian left, Li Ling thought that there were a group of people who wanted to make progress in this place.


    Although the villagers in Baiyang village are much more powerful than the people on cangmin Island, they are still at the bottom here.


    If you want to get ahead, you have to be a disciple of Zhenyuan sect, otherwise you can only plant a spiritual field here all your life.


    It seems that this kind of thing is the same everywhere.


    Even after nine days, it is still the same.


    Then Li Ling fell asleep.


    The next day, Li Ling and dumb were awakened by the sound of gongs and drums.


    When I walked out of the small yard, I found that the whole village was decorated with lanterns and some people were setting off firecrackers, as if it was a festival.


    Dumb rubbed his bleary eyes and asked, "what''s this for?"


    It turns out that today is the most celebrated festival in Baiyang village every year.


    Only on this day can the young people in Baiyang village have the opportunity to participate in the assessment of zhenyuanzong.


    If they can be selected by the Zhenyuan sect, they can stay there.


    If you are lucky enough to be an inner disciple, you can prosper in that life.


    Everyone hopes that their children can become more powerful, so everyone will put on lanterns and decorations to pray for blessings on this day, hoping that their children will be selected.


    More importantly, once the children are selected, the whole family will no longer have to farm.


    Otherwise, they would have to work back and forth in the spiritual field all their life.


    No matter where it is, there is such helplessness.


    The young people in Baiyang village all drank a bowl of Zhuang Xing wine, and several with good qualifications also wore big saffron on their chest.


    Ziqian is also one of them. Like other young people, she is determined to be selected by zhenyuanzong this time.


    Li Ling doesn''t know what to tell them.


    After all, Li Ling is going to make a big fuss about zhenyuanzong this time.


    After the farewell ceremony, all the young people left the village.


    Li Ling''s destination was also zhenyuanzong, so he went with them.


    Ziqian was very happy to come and hold the dumb hand: "dumb, do you know how happy I am? After last night, I have been the first in the whole village!"


    "The first in the village?"


    "Yes, I used to be second. He Erfu from the village head''s house has always been on my head."


    "Hum, I must compare he Erfu this time!"


    While talking, another young man came over.


    "Ziqian, you''d better not forget our agreement!"

 Chapter 694

    The person talking to Ziqian is he Erfu.


    He is the son of the head of Baiyang village.


    Before yesterday, he was the highest in the village, but he was also the peak of the real world.


    After drinking Ningzhen Linglu, Ziqian was promoted to Xiaocheng in Tianjing, so she became the first in the village.


    At this moment, he Erfu stood in front of Ziqian in high spirits: "you must remember our agreement."


    Ziqian is a little unhappy.


    "He Erfu, I don''t remember any agreement between us."


    He Erfu was a little worried.


    "Didn''t we agree that if you succeed in becoming an external disciple, you should be a maid for senior brother he Yao."


    "You told me all this, but I never promised!"


    Ziqian thinks he Erfu is too much.


    Because this guy secretly arranged his future.


    He Erfu said, "elder martial brother he Yao is an inner disciple of Zhenyuan sect. What''s wrong with being his maid? He still has a chance to listen to the leader''s teaching! If elder martial brother he didn''t like you, do you think I would do this! Why are you so unkind!"


    Regardless of any sect, inner disciples and outer disciples are the difference between heaven and earth.


    External disciples usually need to do a lot of chores. When they see internal disciples, they should salute solemnly. They can only have the opportunity to practice after finishing all the chores.


    But the inner disciples are different.


    The life of inner disciples is cultivation.


    They can ignore all chores, because the external disciples will tidy up everything for them. They just need to practice.


    In contrast, these young people in Baiyang village must only be qualified to be external disciples.


    After all, the standard for Zhenyuan sect to recruit inner disciples is to awaken.


    As long as you don''t wake up, you can''t be an inner disciple.


    But it''s better to just be an outside gate than to live in the village. Maybe you''ll have a chance to be promoted to the inner gate sometime.


    Although the opportunity is slim, it can be regarded as having hope.


    The young people in Baiyang village hope they can fight in zhenyuanzong, so they choose to come together.


    He Erfu''s agreement with Ziqian sounds really good.


    But Ziqian certainly won''t agree.


    "He Erfu, don''t think I don''t know. You received a heart clearing pill from He Yao, so you came to deceive me!"


    Ziqian knows he Yao.


    Two months ago, he Yao happened to pass by Baiyang village and liked Ziqian very much.


    At that time, he told Ziqian that he could let her go to the inner door of zhenyuanzong to be his maid.


    It seems to be all right, but who doesn''t know what medicine he Yao sells in the gourd.


    As we all know, he Yao is married and his wife is also an inner disciple of Zhenyuan sect.


    If Ziqian is hooked up by He Yao, I''m afraid she will die without a burial place after entering Zhenyuan sect.


    Internal disciples have the right to kill any external disciples.


    Then he Yao wants to get Ziqian. He must have played and threw it away. What if his wife finds out and kills Ziqian in anger.


    This kind of fire pit, Ziqian certainly won''t jump.


    But it seems that someone will help her if she doesn''t jump.


    At that time, after Ziqian refused He Yao, he Erfu volunteered that he could help make it happen.


    So he Yao rewarded he Erfu with a heart clearing pill and promised to give him another one after it was done.


    A heart clearing pill is nothing to the inner disciples. Some will be distributed every month.


    But it''s different for people like he Erfu.


    The villagers in Baiyang village usually have no chance to take this pill. Of course, they want to get one by one!


    He Erfu said very well, but Ziqian knew this guy was not kind.


    "He Erfu, he Erfu, you are also the son of the village head. Everyone came out of the same village. You even want to sell me!"


    "You... Ziqian, what do you call this? What is selling? Everyone is a fellow countryman. I''m clearly planning a good future for you!"


    "Thanks. You''d better plan your own future."


    Ziqian is not a fool. How could she listen to such words? If it weren''t for the sake of her fellow countrymen, Ziqian would have bled he Erfu.


    In the next part of the journey, Ziqian followed Li Ling and dumb.


    Because Li Ling and dumb are so powerful that if they take part in the assessment, they will be selected into the inner door by zhenyuanzong.


    Ziqian knew that as long as Li Ling said it for herself, she would certainly be qualified to attend in the inner door.


    He Erfu glanced: "hum, can you help you with these two foreigners? If you don''t choose senior brother he Yao, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to enter the inner door!"


    "Bah! I can be qualified to follow childe Li and dumb girl! It''s you, he Erfu. Even if you can enter the outer door, you can only stay at the outer door all your life with your ingenuity!"


    "When you regret it!"


    There was no point in such a quarrel along the way. They just wanted to wait until they arrived at zhenyuanzong.


    But Li Ling didn''t mean to say that he came to destroy zhenyuanzong.


    I''m afraid they don''t have a chance, either outside or inside.


    Seven hundred miles is not a long distance for this group of people.


    As soon as the sun rose in the middle, they had come to zhenyuanzong.


    At the moment, there was a roar of people outside zhenyuanzong, and all kinds of people crowded there.


    "Let''s go. I''ve already told elder martial brother he Yao that people from Baiyang village don''t have to queue up!"


    "Wow, he Ge is so powerful!"


    "He Ge is the son of the village head. He works so well."


    He Erfu felt very powerful just because of this. Of course, the people next to him also ate this set.


    Li Ling and dumb looked at each other and said, "are you ready?"


    Dumb nodded: "Hmm!"


    Now Li Ling is not ready to kill. He wants to go ahead and see the situation.


    Zhenyuanzong is the only sect in the neighborhood, so all aspiring young people nearby will come here to apply for assessment.


    Anyone doesn''t want to make a name here.


    From time to time, I can see some young people leaving in tears. Maybe they are not qualified to enter the outer door.


    Some people are ecstatic. They are people who have passed the external examination and are ready to continue to assess the internal examination.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad. Such emotions are also shown on the faces of the villagers of Baiyang village.


    These villagers probably have the most confidence in two people.


    One is Ziqian and the other is he Erfu.


    I can''t say anything else. They must be qualified to enter the outer door.


    So they went on.


    As a result, walking, I suddenly found a man in front of me.


    "Look, elder martial brother he Yao is waiting there! Let''s go quickly!" he Erfu waved in surprise.


    Then he Yao came.


    "Miss Ziqian, I knew you would come. You don''t have to assess. Just go to the inner door with me."

 Chapter 695

    He Yao is a man who looks more romantic.


    In short, he is probably the cultivation at the peak of awakening, just one step away from the realm of enlightenment.


    As long as you haven''t reached the realm of enlightenment, you can''t be regarded as a cultivator.


    It''s estimated that this guy won''t have a high position in the inner door of Zhenyuan sect.


    Even if the status is not high, it is better than these villagers.


    Ziqian doesn''t take care of He Yao. She just wants to take a good assessment.


    "Miss Ziqian, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go inside?"


    "Ziqian, are you stupid!"


    He Erfu also encouraged him, as if Ziqian would have a great impact on him if she didn''t agree.


    Indeed, if he can deceive Ziqian, he will get another heart clearing pill, which is a very important thing for him.


    Therefore, under this inducement, he Erfu has enough reason to deceive Ziqian.


    Ziqian won''t be fooled.


    She continued to line up over there and hid behind Li Ling.


    Li Ling is not interested in the so-called assessment. He is just looking at the size of zhenyuanzong.


    If you only look at the area, the Zhenyuan sect must be as big as the Qiankun sword sect. If you put this sect in Kyushu, it is definitely a big Mac.


    But not on the earth.


    At this time, he Erfu came over.


    "Ziqian, don''t talk about those useless things. What are you always doing with these two foreigners? Hurry to follow senior brother he Yao!"


    "I don''t!"


    Ziqian said so. She was dumb and angry.


    Dumb frowned in front of Ziqian, just didn''t want her to be hurt.


    He Erfu was even more angry.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Dumb frown waiting for he Erfu: "no! Let sister Ziqian choose by herself!"


    "I tell you, it''s kind of our Baiyang village to let you two foreigners stay for one night. Don''t show off here, little girl!"


    It sounds like he Erfu''s words are very deterrent, but how can dumb people be afraid of him.


    At this time, the young people from Baiyang village were talking.


    "Ziqian is really a silly girl."


    "Yes, he doesn''t want such a good opportunity. She doesn''t cherish the opportunity to go to the inner door. She really doesn''t know what''s in her mind."


    No one knows what''s in Ziqian''s mind, but obviously everyone thinks she''s very stupid.


    He Yao looked at him with a gloomy face, and he Erfu nodded and bowed: "elder martial brother he Yao, wait a minute, I''ll solve it for you right away."


    While talking, he Erfu is ready to do it.


    He is confident that he will have no problem getting rid of Ziqian, Li Ling and dumb.


    At this time, there were more and more onlookers. Everyone didn''t know what to do.


    So it seems that the situation is not so simple.


    He Erfu waved to hit Ziqian, but the mute stood in front of Ziqian, so he Erfu had to be mute first.


    But how could he be a dumb opponent.


    Boom!


    Mute kicked he Erfu far away with only one kick.


    This is because the mute only cultivates voice and has not practiced battle, otherwise he Erfu will be kicked to death.


    With the dumb hands, the onlookers began to be surprised.


    "Well, this stranger is so powerful."


    "Even he Erfu can play. It''s too powerful."


    "Did you see her accomplishments? It seems to be awakening..."


    "Awakening, since it is awakening, you must be able to enter the inner door!"


    "How envious."


    Everyone envied the dumb cultivation. I didn''t expect a girl like her to have such a high cultivation.


    It seems to be a good talent.


    Since it is awakening, you must be an inner disciple when you come to zhenyuanzong. This is definitely not true.


    Ziqian was also stunned. She immediately thanked the mute: "thank you, sister, but... But I feel... It seems to be causing trouble."


    The dumb hand was naturally seen by He Yao.


    As soon as he Yao''s eyes lit up, he walked to the mute with a smile.


    "Girl, where are you from? Who are you from? You want to enter the inner door of our Zhenyuan sect, right? I''ll say hello to you. You''ll be my younger martial sister in the future."


    He Yao is really shameless.


    I thought I liked Ziqian before, but I changed my mind immediately after seeing that dumb is so powerful.


    As for his wife, who was already an inner disciple, he forgot all about it.


    He Yao is a real scum.


    The mute will not pay attention to this man.


    However, he Yao didn''t seem to feel the mute indifference. Instead, he continued: "if you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me. Go, I''ll take you to the inner door."


    As he spoke, he Yao would stretch out his hand and pull his dumb hand.


    In doing so, he is undoubtedly showing his status.


    Pop!


    Li Ling opened his hand directly.


    If you dare to touch dumb in front of Li Ling, you''re looking for death.


    Li Ling''s move surprised the people around.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He dare to disrespect senior brother he Yao!"


    "It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage."


    "None of us who are going to sign up for the examination must give senior brother he Yao a face."


    "If I brought such a beautiful girl, I would be eager to give it to senior brother he Yao."


    "It''s over, that boy is over."


    Ziqian is also a little nervous.


    "Li... Childe Li, isn''t that good..."


    Although Ziqian is on Li Ling''s side, she thinks it must be too much to hit he Yao directly in public.


    Even if Ziqian hated He Yao no more, she had to refuse calmly. She was afraid to annoy the Lord.


    Why did Li Ling have such courage?


    Of course, the reason why Li Ling is brave is cultivation.


    He Yao looks powerful, but he is just a peak of awakening.


    He''s just the peak of awakening. How can he compare with Li Ling?


    Li Ling can shoot him to death with one slap!


    But at this moment he Yao is very angry.


    "You are so bold!"


    For a moment, he Yao didn''t know where to draw a sword. He tried to kill Li Ling.


    Anyway, Li Ling hasn''t become a disciple of Zhenyuan sect. It doesn''t hurt to kill him.


    At this time, people nearby are discussing.


    "Look, that bold boy is dying."


    "Elder martial brother he Yao must be extraordinary."


    "It''s a pity. Don''t be brave if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself."


    Ziqian covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look, because she felt like she was causing trouble to Li Ling and dumb.


    Everyone is nervous or gloating. In short, they are more excited.


    Only Li Ling and dumb are relatively plain. They don''t treat He Yao in front of them as an adult at all.


    The moment he Yao rushed to Li Ling.


    Li Ling raised her legs in an instant and then cut down.


    Boom!


    He Yao''s head exploded directly. He collapsed in front of Li Ling like a dead dog.


    "How... How could he kill he Yao!"

 Chapter 696

    He Yao looked very powerful, but Li Ling could blow his head out with just one chop.


    This inner disciple of Zhenyuan sect died like this.


    Li Ling''s move undoubtedly frightened the people around him.


    Ziqian shook Li Ling''s arm: "childe Li, what are you... What are you doing to annoy zhenyuanzong? We have no good fruit to eat."


    Thousands of miles nearby are the territory of zhenyuanzong.


    In this power, no one dares to do anything to Zhenyuan sect.


    Li Ling really got into big trouble.


    People nearby were surprised and said, "it''s over, it looks like it''s over today!"


    Everyone thinks Li Ling must be finished.


    No matter how bad he Yao''s character is, he is still an inner disciple of Zhenyuan sect. Killing him is tantamount to declaring war on Zhenyuan sect.


    "This boy is really crazy. He angered the people of Zhenyuan sect. Didn''t he put us all in trouble?"


    "Yes, if the people of zhenyuanzong are angry today and don''t introduce us, we''ll be miserable!"


    "I''m really helpless. I don''t know what the final result will be, but this childe li really doesn''t know what''s good or bad."


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad, but I want to drag us into the water."


    Everyone expressed dissatisfaction with Li Ling''s behavior.


    Only Li Ling and dumb are full of confidence.


    Li Ling asked dumb: "it''s going to start."


    Dumb nodded: "well, kill them!"


    With these words, Li Ling and dumb walked inside.


    Ziqian was too surprised to speak when she saw them do so.


    Isn''t that going to die?


    Die?


    How could Li Ling come and die.


    Damn it, zhenyuanzong!


    Zhenyuan sect is on the earth, and its aura is already very abundant.


    But they even had to suck two-thirds of the aura from cangmin Island, which caused the practitioners on cangmin island to kill each other for thousands of years.


    So that the people on cangmin Island did not hesitate to exploit the weaker people by opening up Jedi.


    There are countless such crimes.


    Not to mention they annoyed Li Ling.


    Therefore, for them, we must pay with blood!


    Anyway, Li Ling has thought it over and won''t give them any chance.


    So they entered Zhenyuan sect.


    Those outside disciples didn''t dare to take care of Li Ling when they saw that he was so powerful.


    So the first to rush out were a group of awakened inner disciples.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to break into Zhenyuan sect!"


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars Pendant!


    The sky darkened and stars began to fall.


    For Li Ling, killing these awakened people didn''t take much effort at all, so when his tricks were thrown out, he was already dead and injured.


    "What skill is this? Did the eastern alliance leader send someone to seek revenge?"


    "I haven''t heard of any conflict between zhenyuanzong and the eastern alliance leader."


    "Who has zhenyuanzong provoked recently?"


    "I don''t know. The scene is terrible."


    Yes, what Li Ling did for them was very shocking.


    So many inner disciples of the awakening realm stood up directly and were ruthlessly killed by Li Ling. Whether they can live or not depends entirely on luck and has nothing to do with others.


    In this case, everyone is guessing Li Ling''s identity.


    But no one can guess.


    After killing a group of people, Li Ling went on.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about those useful and useless things. He only knows that he must kill.


    Dumb also follows Li Ling relentlessly. Whoever dares to resist, dumb also kills him directly.


    A man and a woman did something that surprised thousands of miles nearby.


    "It''s really Yuanzong... What''s the bad luck today?"


    "They have at least 3000 awakening and 300 enlightenment. Nalanchi, the leader of Zhenyuan sect, is a master of LINGJI. How can they be hit by this kind of attack!"


    Even if there are 100 reasons to say that zhenyuanzong will not be beaten, Li Ling is still the 101st reason.


    Not to mention what evil zhenyuanzong did, even if there was no reason, Li Ling could kill them!


    Li Ling is a demon. Demons never make sense!


    In this case, Li Ling took zhenyuanzong by surprise, and more and more awakening masters began to move closer to this side.


    But no matter how many people they came, they just came to give Li Ling a head.


    At this moment, in the inner hall of Zhenyuan sect.


    Ji Chengguang is talking to the leader nalanchi.


    "Chengguang, is the common people you said really so powerful?"


    "Report back to the leader. The common people don''t know how to cultivate to the level of enlightenment. Maybe they have good qualifications."


    Nalan Chi stroked his beard: "no, I''ve been to cangmin island. They can''t have such powerful people."


    The last time Nalan went to cangmin Island, I''m afraid it was three or five thousand years ago.


    He remembered that it was difficult for those people on cangmin island to be promoted to awakening. How could they suddenly come out to enlightenment.


    Because cangmin island has few auras, those who can survive to the end are highly talented experts.


    Like Yu hengzi and Zi Wugeng, if Li Ling wasn''t there, they would all be gifted.


    It was only because of Li Ling''s appearance that their light was covered up.


    Nalanchi was very surprised.


    "Six of the seven sons of the protection array have died. Now the heaven ladder can''t send aura. Maybe if you want to be promoted to LINGJI Dacheng, you have to continue for another period of time."


    "Master, I think you should kill cangmin island."


    Nalanchi didn''t mean to refuse.


    "I suddenly lost my aura before, so I suffered some internal injuries. So wait for me to recuperate for half a month. After recuperation, I''ll kill all the practitioners on cangmin island."


    Hearing nalanchi say so, Ji Chengguang is relieved.


    "Master, how to deal with that smelly fish?" Ji Chengguang pointed to the glass aquarium behind him. The lake was inside and his body was full of scars.


    Nalan sighed: "this mermaid was the prisoner we captured from the demon country. At the beginning, as a teacher, I just wanted her to guard the ladder. Unexpectedly, her cultivation was so powerful."


    "Yes, if she didn''t realize that she had demon core cultivation, I''m afraid we would have to die."


    "But it doesn''t hurt. After the teacher has destroyed cangmin Island, let her continue to take care of the ladder. Chengguang, what do you say?"


    Ji Chengguang is very dissatisfied with this handling.


    "Master, I think I should kill her to get rid of future troubles!"


    Seeing that Ji Chengguang showed such a cruel side, Nalan Chi was very happy.


    "Ha ha, good, good. Disciple Chengguang really has my style. It''s not worth cultivating you as a teacher for many years. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with the marriage chosen as a teacher."


    "Marriage?" Ji Chengguang was stunned.


    "Yes, she is Murong Yao, the daughter of the northern alliance leader."

 Chapter 697

    Ji Chengguang was delighted to hear that it was Murong Yao.


    "Oh? Murong Yao thinks highly of me? How can she be willing to marry down with such a high status?"


    Nalan Chi touched her beard and said with a smile, "the only disadvantage of this woman is that she has a strong temper, which makes the northern alliance leader have a headache, so she will find you. Moreover, with me, you can''t impact LINGJI. The northern alliance leader also sees your potential."


    "Hot temper?"


    Ji Chengguang wondered.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Although Murong Yao is very angry, her identity is there after all. In the future, you may be the middleman between the Northern League and the Western League."


    At the thought of these, Ji Chengguang''s heart suddenly brightened, because he had realized that he had a very bright future.


    Even if Murong Yao''s temper is fierce, it will definitely become Ji Chengguang''s help!


    "Thank you, master!"


    While Ji Chengguang was imagining his bright future, suddenly a little disciple hurried over.


    "No, no, someone is killing outside! All our awakening disciples are dead!"


    "What!"


    Nalanchi and Ji Chengguang were shocked.


    They have no idea what this is.


    Awakening disciples are dead?


    "Who! Are those Eastern League thieves!"


    "No, master, although the East and the West are at odds, our Zhenyuan sect has never provoked the East. They don''t have to come and kill our people!"


    Ji Chengguang hurriedly asked, "what is the identity of the other party? Can you see it clearly?"


    "It''s a man full of fire, he said. He said his name was Li Zailin!"


    "Li Zailin?"


    Ji Chengguang suddenly realized.


    "No, this boy has come down from cangmin island!"


    Ji Chengguang quickly turned to nalanchi and said, "master, there may be something bad about this. The common people have been killed!"


    Although nalanchi frowned, he was not afraid.


    "Although I was hurt internally, it doesn''t hurt. It''s OK to kill a few enlightenment masters."


    "Li Zailin has killed three thousand of our awakening disciples. Isn''t this to break the root of Zhenyuan Zong!"


    "Three hundred disciples of the inner gate listened to the order and went to surround Li Zailin and kill him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Subsequently, the whole Zhenyuan sect went out in full force.


    Although three thousand died and awakened, they still have three hundred enlightenment.


    These 300 enlightenment masters are all practitioners. They will never be afraid of Li Ling.


    Ji Chengguang led 300 Tongwu and went out to fight Li Ling directly.


    Everyone saw Li Ling''s decisive attitude before.


    Killing 3000 awakening is like playing. This combat effectiveness is too terrible.


    But no one believes he can beat 300 enlightenment masters.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you kill zhenyuanzong!"


    Seeing Ji Chengguang, Li Ling thought that she had finally come in vain.


    "Well, it''s you, boy. Get ready to die."


    At that time, Li Ling was a little slow, so he had no choice but to let Ji Chengguang go, but at the moment, he would never let him go!


    "The disciples of Zhenyuan sect listen to the order. We form a Zhenyuan array and kill the thief in one blow!"


    In an instant, three hundred enlightenment masters found their place.


    These people are the supreme existence when they throw them on cangmin island. After forming a large array, they can kill LINGJI experts.


    Therefore, they think it''s okay to kill Li Ling.


    Of course, that''s what I said, but I don''t know what to do.


    Ziqian didn''t know what to say when she saw the scene on the ground.


    Yesterday, she also thought that this childe Li should have come to worship the door. I didn''t think he was going to kill the door.


    That''s great.


    Although Ziqian thinks Li Ling can''t beat each other, she is also praying for Li Ling.


    After all, there has been no such war for a long time.


    The formation of the Zhenyuan array has greatly increased Ji Chengguang''s confidence.


    "Li Zailin, since you have the courage to come, you''re ready to die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The light wave launched by 300 enlightenment masters has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The ground of zhenyuanzong was turned into scorched earth in an instant, involving countless innocent people.


    They believe that once Li Ling is hit by this light wave, he will die suddenly!


    But Li Ling didn''t have any fear or flinch.


    "Dumb, break their array!"


    Dumb smiled and nodded, then picked up the hundred war horn.


    Mastiff barking soul!


    Wolf howling snow!


    Huxiao Zhenshan!


    Lion War roar!


    Bear roars at everything!


    Apes cry in the sea of blood!


    The six sounds were amplified a hundred times by the hundred war horn.


    There is anger, sadness and awe.


    All kinds of emotions mixed up, which made those enlightenment masters feel very uncomfortable.


    But it doesn''t matter whether they feel uncomfortable or not, because their mood is directly disordered.


    "Well, this woman''s mind attack is so strong, and she''s still evil!"


    "Evil spirit! Shouldn''t it be from the demon country!"


    No one knows how this mind attack is carried out.


    But everyone can''t stand it.


    "It''s over. I feel like I don''t have the energy to move because of my mood disorder!"


    "She is clearly just an awakening. Why does she have such a powerful mind trick!"


    This is the power of nine sounds of ten thousand animals.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, dumb people may not be compared with them, but dumb people have the ability to harass them to the greatest extent.


    If a cultivator''s state of mind is affected by mental attack, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Ji Chengguang was pretty good. He suddenly stabbed himself, hoping to stabilize himself.


    But his so-called stability is of no use. What he welcomes is only Li Ling''s more ruthless suppression!


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Just a move of Star Pendant, now another move of crow sacrifice.


    The disciples of Zhenyuan sect were really miserable. They managed to avoid the stars hitting their faces, but they were ruthlessly pecked and bitten by a group of blood crows.


    "Ah... No, I can''t hold it."


    Boom!


    The Zhenyuan array was broken.


    They finally had the chance to stand in a good position, but they were directly broken at this time.


    It really hurts them.


    If the Zhenyuan array is broken, they can only fight alone with Li Ling.


    try my best?


    Will Li Ling fight with them?


    Ji Chengguang immediately saw a scene he didn''t want to see.


    It was a fire, and the extinguished sun and moon!


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire and put out the sun and moon!"


    Li Ling mercilessly threw his moves. He had only one purpose. There was no amnesty for those who belonged to the Zhenyuan sect!


    Three thousand awakenings have been killed. Why be afraid of three hundred enlightenment!


    As soon as Ji Chengguang saw that it was wrong, he quickly shouted, "run! Run! You can''t beat it!"


    Li Ling looked at them indifferently.


    "Want to run? Die!"

 Chapter 698

    It seems that the group headed by Ji Chengguang is very powerful.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, it is still regarded as nothing!


    Li Ling is a devil. The devil specializes in fighting.


    Moreover, Li Ling''s cultivation skills are much higher than them, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to them at all.


    In this case, Ji Chengguang was a little afraid.


    He thought Zhenyuan array could kill Li Ling. Unexpectedly, not only did he not kill them, but their array was also broken.


    That''s what to do.


    At this time, Ji Chengguang finally understood Li Ling''s strength.


    He has only one idea now, that is to run.


    But Li Linggen wouldn''t have given him this chance.


    "Eighty seven fairy rolls!"


    Li Ling threw the fairy roll out.


    In this way, the virtual shadows of 87 immortals rushed out.


    Because Li Ling''s cultivation is strong, the combat effectiveness of the 87 virtual shadows is easier to improve.


    Each virtual shadow killed two or three people directly.


    Those disciples of Zhenyuan sect were shocked to see this scene.


    Because they have never seen such an attack.


    There is no time for them to think more. They can only die here one by one.


    No one knows what the concept of this thing should be, but Li Ling''s feeling to them is only two words, terror!


    In this terrible situation, they feel that they are going to die.


    Three hundred enlightenment masters. As long as they work hard, they can actually be regarded as masters of the Jedi Lord.


    It is absolutely possible to squeeze a country on cangmin island.


    But now, they can only choose to die!


    Ji Chengguang lost his life in despair, and not long ago, he thought he could marry a beautiful wife right away.


    The rest of them will come to no good end.


    Three thousand awakening and three hundred enlightenment all died. The disciples raised by Zhenyuan Zong for so many years were so exhausted.


    There is only one leader naranchi left.


    After killing all the inner disciples, Li Ling floated over Zhenyuan sect: "who else!"


    The cry was as loud as a bell, and it was frightening.


    Ziqian and other people who were going to come to the door for examination stared at all this.


    They came to worship the sect accurately and became a member of Zhenyuan sect. Unfortunately... There is only one leader left in Zhenyuan sect.


    Nalan came out in a rage.


    "Li Zailin, how dare you destroy my zhenyuanzong!"


    "The real yuan sect was destroyed!"


    Although Li Ling didn''t know Nalan Chi, he was very angry when he saw Nalan Chi.


    Because he saw this guy with an internal injury.


    Moreover, this internal injury is not caused by being beaten, but because the absorbed Reiki suddenly becomes less, so it is caused by channel disorder.


    Why does Nalan Chi absorb less aura suddenly?


    It''s easy to understand, because Li Ling broke the heaven ladder from cangmin island to here.


    Suddenly reduced Reiki, made nalanchi''s meridians disordered and suffered internal injury directly.


    But Li Ling also clearly saw that this guy was an expert in the spirit base realm.


    The so-called spirit based realm is not only after Enlightenment, but also a threshold for practitioners.


    As the leader of Zhenyuan sect, nalanchi''s cultivation in the spirit base realm is not very bright.


    But it''s strong enough.


    "Is this guy named Li Zailin going to die?"


    "It must be over. No matter how powerful the enlightenment master is, he can''t be the opponent of the spirit base master."


    "This is the iron law!"


    Everyone knows what the iron law of cultivation is.


    So no one believes that Li Ling can survive.


    LINGJI beating enlightenment is that there are no countermeasures!


    It seems so, but in fact, what can we do.


    Li Ling is not afraid!


    Even if the other party is a spirit base.


    Li Ling will kill this nalanchi even if she works hard today!


    At the moment of seeing Li Ling, nalanchi was also suspicious.


    He thought to himself, why is this boy so brave?


    Obviously, there is a gap in cultivation, but have the courage to provoke yourself?


    Is it really because we want to celebrate the first day of the people on cangmin island.


    "The common people really hate it like flies."


    Then nalanchi pulled out his sword.


    "Zhenyuan sword, Zhenshan!"


    Nalanchi waved his sword and two mountains appeared in the air in an instant!


    This really scared Li Ling and the people watching the war.


    The mountain can be summoned only by waving the sword twice. Such moves are unheard of.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!


    Li Ling didn''t dare to neglect it. He used all ten directions directly.


    Those two mountains hit like giants. Anyone who looks at them feels that they have to be smashed into a pool of meat mud. I''m afraid it''s OK.


    But things can''t be done after all.


    Therefore, in this case, Li Ling must prepare for the worst.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a loud noise, cracks appeared in the two mountains.


    As the crack grew bigger and bigger, the whole mountain began to break into pieces.


    After seeing this, everyone felt that something was wrong.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    Yes, the two mountains just split off.


    This surprised nalanchi. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    He thought his Zhenshan style could achieve some effect, but he didn''t expect to achieve any effect.


    It really made him feel cold.


    "Cough."


    Nalan coughed twice. He thought he had a way.


    "Zhenyuan sword, swallow the sea!"


    Nalanchi waved his sword again, and the whole zhenyuanzong was covered by a piece of sea water in an instant.


    This kind of coverage is really surprising.


    And then a vortex appeared.


    All the sea water, with the buildings on the earth and its fast speed, flows to the vortex.


    In this case, no one will think Nalan Chi can''t do it. Everyone just thinks Li Ling is dead.


    "Such a strong suction, even the sea can''t carry it, how can Li Zailin not be sucked away!"


    The master of LINGJI realm is really extraordinary.


    Li Ling felt that his body could no longer support him. He was walking uncontrollably in the direction of the vortex.


    Under such an emergency, Li Ling will not flinch!


    "Long burning road!"


    Li Ling''s whole body lit a fire.


    But everyone looked at Li Ling like a fool.


    "Are you crazy to use this fire attribute move in front of swallowing the sea?"


    Water conquers fire. Isn''t this the same truth since ancient times?


    Yes, it seems that it has not changed since ancient times.


    But to Li Ling, there must be changes!


    Soon people saw a more incredible scene.


    Fire in the water!


    "Look! Fire can burn in the water!"


    Li Ling is already a fireman at the moment, but he allows his flame to rage everywhere in the sea.


    The flame stained with the sea water was not extinguished, but burned more and more!


    This is the long burning path. No water can extinguish it, even the sea water released by LINGJI experts.


    "My God, I can''t see the immortal fighting!"


    "This... This... The sea water will be burned dry!"

 Chapter 699

    If the previous situation was to make everyone stunned, what Li Ling has done now is enough to make everyone panic.


    How high is it to burn fire in water?


    Generally speaking, it is not impossible to burn fire in water, but it must have a high cultivation gap.


    But Li Ling''s cultivation is obviously one lower than Nalan''s, and the boundary is one hundred and fourteen.


    Even if there is a fire in the water, Nalan Chi should do it. How can Li Ling do it?


    There are not so many things at all.


    Li Ling did it.


    He used the long burning path to destroy nalanchi''s sea swallowing style, and all the sea water was burned dry. Who can do to Li Ling?


    In this situation, there is no way.


    Everyone knows how high it takes to achieve this, but now Li Ling has really done it!


    Nalan Chi looked at Li Ling incredulously.


    He didn''t believe what he saw was true, but there was no way. He had to watch it happen.


    "Impossible! Cough, impossible!"


    Nalan Chi had an internal injury, but he still felt he could kill Li Ling.


    "Zhenyuan sword style, final style, win the world!"


    At this moment, Nalan Chi used his strongest move. He felt he would kill Li Ling.


    Kill or kill, how can he has the final say?


    At this moment, nalanchi has decided to do his best.


    Although this move will aggravate his internal injury, there is no way. He must do so!


    Li Ling was still like a burning man. He rushed towards nalanchi regardless.


    Why should Li Ling rush to the other side when the other side has already made such a powerful move as attending the world!


    Wouldn''t it be fatal to rush over like this.


    Because he found nalanchi''s weakness!


    Nalan Chi was injured, and his injury has expanded after this move.


    Li Ling knew that he had to seize the opportunity, so he dared to rush over.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Li Ling is simply going to die.


    Xi''s move to conquer the world is really powerful.


    All kinds of trees are uprooted by the strong wind on the whole earth. The wind is as fierce as a sword. Just standing in the wind will also be cut several wounds.


    But Li Ling still rushed in.


    Isn''t he afraid?


    No, he''s afraid.


    But he was even more afraid that he dared not attack!


    Once Li Ling was a demon emperor. What he couldn''t tolerate most was to flinch!


    Even if the other party is as strong as God, Li Ling will still have his own ideas. He wants to rush up!


    In this way, Li Ling made a startling move.


    "Evil pole cut!"


    Once the moves of sword demon were displayed by Li Ling again.


    At the moment, Li Ling turned into a black light and rushed directly towards nalanchi.


    Nalanchi felt as if he had no way, but Li Ling must let him pay the price!


    At first, nalanchi thought he had no problem. He thought his strong wind would kill Li Ling.


    But what happened next made nalanchi feel more and more afraid.


    Instead of being killed by the strong wind, Li Ling is getting closer and closer to herself.


    "This... This has left Nalan helpless."


    "Look, Li is stabbed again!"


    Magic pole cut hit nalanchi, and just hit his Dantian!


    Nalan Chi had an internal injury. Now what Li Ling hit is the source of his internal injury!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Nalan spits blood late.


    He didn''t know what he should do. He felt that his cultivation was spreading all over his body, and there was no meaning to recover.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling made a little effort, and Tianzhu Sword Pierced Nalan Chi''s body.


    The gale stopped.


    Nalanchi stared at him as he was dying.


    "Why... Why would you..."


    "No why, because you deserve to die!"


    Not to mention that hu''er was regarded as a slave by him, he alone occupied two-thirds of the aura of cangmin Island, forcing cangmin island to look like that. Nalanchi was already dead.


    Li Ling killed him with no regrets.


    The Tianzhu sword was pulled out, and Nalan Chi fell to the ground.


    Before he touched the ground, he had been burned to ashes by Li Ling.


    Zhenyuanzong was destroyed.


    But Li Ling suffered a lot of damage.


    After all, the town, the sea and the world are not empty. Even if Li Ling wins the final victory, it doesn''t mean he can be safe.


    After landing, dumb rushed to take care of him.


    Li Ling couldn''t care so much. He began to meditate and recuperate.


    The people around looked at it blankly.


    The external disciples of Zhenyuan sect had long fled in all directions. They were afraid that they would be killed.


    Those who come to worship don''t know where they should go.


    Especially Ziqian, she stared at Li Ling for a long time.


    She swore that she had never seen such a powerful person in her life.


    Because zhenyuanzong was already a very powerful group of people in her eyes.


    But now, they see people who are more powerful than zhenyuanzong.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    We can''t think of anything else except shock.


    under these circumstances.


    Dumb simply took care of Li Ling, and then went to break the big fish tank.


    "You are sister hu''er?"


    Mermaid lake was locked up before, and now she has a chance to run out.


    "I''m hu''er. How''s Li Ling?"


    Dumb frown, sign is not very good.


    Hu''er quickly twisted his big fish tail and came to Li Ling.


    "Ah, it''s badly hurt."


    Then people saw the lake spit a pearl out of her mouth.


    She held the Pearl in her mouth and fed it to Li Ling''s mouth. Then she gently pushed it with her soft tongue and completely put the Pearl into Li Ling''s mouth.


    The Pearl not only brought a trace of coolness to Li Ling, but also brought a lot of aura that can be repaired.


    Everyone saw that Li Ling''s injury was recovering at a visible speed.


    But the lake is not in good shape.


    She felt dizzy. Then she fainted and fell directly into Li Ling''s arms.


    Dumb immediately worried: "what''s the matter, this is, what''s the matter."


    Li Ling recovered in a very short time. He not only recovered from his injury, but even reached the last moment of enlightenment.


    One step away, he can step into the magic base!


    Now Li Ling opens her eyes.


    "Mermaid''s life changing skill... Why is this lake so stupid that it should use a hundred years of life for my recovery."


    "What, a hundred years of life?"


    After hearing this, the mute was shocked.


    Although mermaids can live for hundreds of years, they can even live for thousands of years after cultivation.


    But no matter how long you can live, no one is willing to contribute a hundred years of life.


    But lake did it.


    She knew that Li Ling came to save her, so she was willing to.


    "Ling, what can I do, sister hu''er, she..."

 Chapter 701

    In Li Ling''s place, how can you hand over 10000 fairy grasses to him.


    After all, Li Ling doesn''t even know him.


    But this guy didn''t seem to think about it.


    Zhou Laoliu said directly, "Li Zailin, you may have made a mistake."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, what I say to you is not discussion, but notice."


    "Oh? One, one, four"


    "The so-called notice is an order. You have to do it or not!"


    Zhou Laoliu''s meaning is obvious. No matter whether Li Ling agrees or not, he just wants to tell Li Ling that this thing must be done.


    If it were someone else, I might do it.


    But he is facing Li Ling. Li Ling will never give him this face.


    "Are you finished?"


    "After that, just remember to hand in the spirit fairy grass of this quarter."


    "Oh, get out of here!"


    Li Ling is not nonsense at all.


    He just let Zhou Laoliu go.


    Not to mention whether Li Ling should regard this place as his own territory, even if it is a territory or not.


    Why should Li Ling give them fairy grass?


    In the past, zhenyuanzong''s work style was to let the villagers under his jurisdiction plant Lingxian grass and Qingxin grass.


    Then zhenyuanzong collected these things, and nalanchi kept a batch of them himself. Almost half of them had to be handed over to the Western League.


    The great alliance leader will not talk nonsense with him. If he doesn''t pay, he will look good.


    There are about a dozen sects similar to zhenyuanzong in the Western alliance. So far, no one dares to resist.


    Or they don''t think they should resist.


    What''s wrong with the big alliance Lord pressing them and they pressing the farmers.


    But Li Ling won''t do that.


    It doesn''t matter if you are a big ally or not, Li Ling will certainly not hand over 10000 fairy grasses for no reason.


    "Li Zailin! What are you talking about!"


    "I said, you can get out."


    Li Ling took a bath there and didn''t even talk to Zhou Laoliu.


    This guy is just a messenger of the great alliance leader. Where did he get so much confidence.


    But as for Zhou Laoliu, he was honored by people in all sects. Absolutely no one dared to disrespect him.


    This is the case, but no matter how they do things, Li Ling will not go along with them.


    Li Ling is Li Ling. Li Ling says he won''t agree with anything he doesn''t agree with.


    "Li Zailin, don''t think you can do anything if you destroy zhenyuanzong. You killed nalanchi just by luck. If nalanchi wasn''t injured, how to fight LINGJI only by your enlightenment peak."


    "Oh."


    "So, you''d better be obedient and don''t embarrass me. After I take the lingxiancao and leave, I can say a few good words for you in front of the big alliance leader, so that he won''t be angry about you killing nalanchi."


    At this time, Li Ling turned around and looked at Zhou Laoliu.


    "Do you think I would care if he was angry?"


    "You! Li Zailin, don''t be crazy!"


    "I said, if you should get out, get out!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling punched out of thin air, which was as powerful as a rainbow. The strength of the fist hit Zhou Laoliu''s chest along the air.


    "Poof!"


    That week, Lao Liu was directly hit back in the form of an arc, and vomited blood at the same time.


    Zhou Laoliu didn''t expect Li Ling to be so strong.


    After he was beaten by Li Ling, he had to run away.


    He is not a fool. He knows who can touch and who can''t.


    So the guy went away directly, and Li Ling was too lazy to chase him.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, Lao Liu will do whatever he likes this week. Whatever he does.


    Even if he asks for help and kills Li Ling, Li Ling will never hand over any fairy grass.


    Next, Li Ling enjoyed this place for a few days.


    He wants to find a feng shui treasure land to promote his cultivation and see if he can break through the magic base.


    In fact, there is a good way.


    He can use the ladder to suck all the aura from cangmin island in the way Nalan used before.


    But Li Ling thought that cangmin island was not easy. After all, it was his hometown. It''s better to leave the aura of cangmin island in his hometown.


    The zongmen on the earth are more powerful, so there can be no feng shui treasure land with abundant vitality.


    After a brief rest here, Li Ling decided to take a walk.


    Originally, Li Ling just wanted to look for it aimlessly, but hu er said, "I feel that there is a very prosperous lake over there seven thousand miles away."


    Lake is a mermaid. She has a natural affinity for water. Even if she is so far away, she can feel it.


    "OK, we''ll go there."


    Since there is a good place, why don''t Li Ling go and leave the aura of the earth to other talents? It''s a tyrant.


    Seven thousand miles is not far. The three of them only need to fly for a while.


    About the time it was getting dark, Li Ling had already arrived at the lake.


    Li Ling thought the lake was the territory of some sect. It''s strange that there is no one here!


    "Such a strong aura, why doesn''t anyone practice here?"


    But anyway, since Li Ling has this opportunity, of course he should seize it. He won''t care about others.


    When the three of Li Ling came to the lake, several farmers were whispering behind them.


    "Look, look, someone has entered the forbidden area?"


    "What? Who is so bold? Even the leader of the Quartet dare not enter here!"


    "It''s over. It''s estimated that the boy will have to come out sideways."


    "What a pity. Look at the two girls next to him. One is more beautiful than the other. What a pity."


    Anyone thinks Li Ling is a pity, but Li Ling doesn''t care.


    He only knew that he should go in and practice.


    This place has strong aura, and the whole lake is full of aura. If you can absorb all the aura here, you may have no problem breaking through the magic base.


    Li Ling jumped into the lake without saying a word, but he left a head outside.


    As for dumb and hu''er, he looked at him around Li Ling.


    Hu''er is already in the demon core realm. Naturally, he doesn''t need the aura here. Now, if dumb wants to improve his cultivation, I''m afraid he has to learn another voice.


    So they are of no use except to protect Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t want to do so much, so she practiced directly in the lake.


    The first day, nothing.


    The next day, nothing happened.


    But in the early morning of the third day, the trouble finally came.


    At this time, a girl with a sword passed by.


    The girl''s eyebrows are somewhat heroic. She wears simple clothes but has strong cultivation. She looks very annoying.


    When the sword girl saw Li Ling, she shouted, "who allowed you to come to the forbidden area without permission! Don''t you know this is Lingxian lake?"

 Chapter 703

    Ni Youyan, as the vice general alliance leader, spoke in such a tone to Li Ling.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to make friends with Li Ling, as long as there was no conflict.


    He doesn''t want to let the evil gate find a reason to fight with the world law immortal alliance because of his own affairs.


    It''s just a Lingxian lake. Just do it. He can find another place to practice.


    As long as you can invite Li Ling, a little devil who is not easy to provoke, out.


    Li Ling saw that Ni Youyan didn''t mean any harm, so she wanted to talk to him.


    "Come on, what do you want to talk about? Why can''t you reach the peak of Yuan core for such a long time? Or do you want to give yuan an approved product?"


    Ni Youyan was shocked when he said this.


    "You... How do you know?"


    "Is there anything I can''t know about Li Zailin?"


    "Li Zailin!" Ni Ruoxi was surprised at this time: "are you the Li Zailin who destroyed the Zhenyuan sect? The man who came down from cangmin island?"


    Li Ling''s deeds have been spread, but Ni Youyan must not care much about the vice general alliance leader. Ni Youyan doesn''t even know what Zhenyuan sect is.


    He only knows the Western League. As for what schools are under the Western League, he doesn''t bother to care.


    Ni Ruoxi is different.


    Ni Ruoxi can''t tell the true yuan sect like the back of his hand, but he has heard of it.


    She had heard that a cangmin named Li Zailin had destroyed zhenyuanzong. She thought it was strange.


    Now seeing that Li Lingxiu has promoted so quickly, she knows that Li Lingxiu is really powerful.


    Li Ling was too lazy to comment on what he did. He just looked at Ni Youyan''s accomplishments.


    The old man is a Yuanhe Dacheng. It seems that he has stayed in this realm for a long time.


    Ni also said that he had no choice. He could only practice hard day after day, but he had no effect at all.


    He talked with Li Ling about cultivation just to ease the atmosphere, but who knows Li Ling really talked to him about something.


    "What you practice is..." Li Ling scratched his head: "Oh, yes, it''s the inferior remnant of the feather Heart Sutra."


    On the nine days, the eclosion Heart Sutra is a very good cultivation skill.


    But the really powerful mental skills are not passed on, and even our disciples can''t learn the essentials.


    The eclosion Heart Sutra spread from Jiutian must be a simplified inferior, and it is still an incomplete fragment!


    But here Ni Youyan, or the living Dharma immortal alliance, this is already a very valuable skill. They call this remnant the world Dharma immortal Sutra.


    "Master Li... You say that..."


    Li Ling smiled.


    "You can''t reach the peak of Yuanhe. You can try to make Reiki rotate three times in the meridians during cultivation."


    "Oh?"


    Ni Youyan didn''t want to get any good answer at all, but when he heard Li Ling say so, he thought it seemed really possible.


    In order to verify what Li Ling said, Ni Youyan directly swallowed ten spiritual elixirs, and then let the aura turn three times in the meridians according to what Li Ling said.


    Not even a quarter of an hour.


    The dried up Lingxian lake suddenly made a loud noise!


    Boom!


    A powerful aura erupted from Ni Youyan''s body!


    He felt the endless infusion of power into his body, and his yuan core was more solid.


    Metanuclear peak!


    Just for a quarter of an hour, Ni Youyan directly reached the peak of Yuanhe!


    Ni Youyan has been practicing hard for a long time in order to reach the peak from Dacheng, but he has never been able to get to the point.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling solved the problem that plagued him for half his life in a few words.


    "Is there such a powerful expert in the world?"


    Ni Youyan saluted Li Ling directly: "Master Li, you are my benefactor!"


    If Ni Youyan just didn''t want to conflict with the devil friar before, he now absolutely admires Li Ling.


    It''s true. It''s true.


    Although he did not know why a young man who had just stepped into the magic base could solve such profound problems, he only had admiration in addition to admiration.


    Poop!


    Ni Ruoxi knelt down directly.


    Bang bang!


    Ni Ruoxi kowtowed three more heads.


    "Master Li, if Xi was disrespectful to you before, I hope you don''t take it to heart. Everything is Ruoshi''s fault. Ruoshi is willing to obey you in the future."


    Ni Ruoxi knows that it is impossible for the general alliance leader of Shifa immortal alliance to promote grandpa''s cultivation.


    No matter what identity Li Ling is, even if Li Ling is a member of the Li Tianmo sect.


    Since she helped her grandfather, it was their benefactor!


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to this kind of admiration at all. Whatever they like, just do it.


    "I don''t know if master Li needs us to do anything. As long as you don''t want to kill the general alliance leader, you can do everything else in the Faxian alliance."


    Li Ling shook her head: "there''s nothing to do."


    This makes Ni Youyan a little ashamed.


    Ni Ruoxi is more intelligent.


    She pulled out a token directly.


    "This is the immortal alliance order of Shifa immortal alliance. You are a demon. It must be inconvenient to walk in the immortal alliance. No one can stop you with this token."


    "I''ll kill whoever can stop me."


    Li Ling said this in a low voice, but it was a shock of anger.


    Who can stop and kill who, how much courage does it take to say it.


    Ni Youyan respectfully hung the order of xianmeng on Li Ling''s waist: "you are naturally as powerful as a rainbow, but take it with you. If you have any problems in xianmeng in the future, you can directly mention my name. I Ni Youyan will definitely help you."


    "Oh, I see."


    Ni Youyan is the second leader of the world law immortal alliance, not to mention the demon cultivation and demon cultivation. Even his own people of the immortal alliance are unlikely to get such great help from him.


    But for Li Ling, this is just one sentence.


    He doesn''t care at all!


    Then, Li Ling took dumb and hu''er''s hand and left the dried up Lingxian lake.


    Looking at Li Ling''s leaving figure, Ni Youyan exclaimed.


    "Heroes make teenagers. It''s really heroes make teenagers."


    "Grandpa, if in the future... The evil gate will cultivate him into a great devil..."


    Ni Youyan said, "even so, my Ni family will live."


    Ni Ruoxi knew that Grandpa would not cheat himself, so she nodded: "yes, I will respect Master Li more in the future!"


    Li Ling doesn''t care about the admiration of such masters.


    He came out of the ladder for revenge and cultivation. He didn''t want to have a good relationship with anyone at all.


    So, Li Ling doesn''t have to care.


    After practicing in Lingxian lake, Li Ling returned to the ruins of zhenyuanzong and began to take a bath in the pool she had dug.


    Along the way, Li Ling wanted to pass hu''er several sets of fighting moves, but hu''er said he didn''t want to fight, so he didn''t learn any moves.


    Just let her do it. It''s not good to erase that nature for cultivation.


    The day after Li Ling returned to the ruins.


    Suddenly a voice sounded.


    "Li Zailin, it''s time for you to die!"

 Chapter 704

    Li Ling wanted to take a good bath. As a result, she turned around and saw that it was Zhou Laoliu.


    This week, Lao Liu was not only himself, but also brought 15 spiritual base practitioners.


    If you guessed correctly, you should be the leader of more than a dozen sects near the Western League.


    They almost all have the cultivation of nalanchi. Within a hundred thousand miles, they are absolutely top experts!


    Zhou Laoliu was in high spirits and thought that he could finally avenge the blow.


    "Brothers, kill this Li Zailin, zhenyuanzong''s territory, so you can divide it!"


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhou is really good to us. We have long coveted the territory of zhenyuanzong, but it''s a pity that nalanchi has been occupying it all the time."


    "This Li Zailin really doesn''t know what to do. He even beat old Zhou. It seems that if we don''t kill him today, we Western league can''t settle down."


    They are eager to try one by one. It seems that they don''t pay attention to Li Ling at all.


    Yes, how can 15 spiritual base practitioners who have achieved little pay attention to Li Ling.


    They are very powerful people. They have very powerful forces in their respective places.


    Maybe one Nalan can''t beat Li Ling, but fifteen leaders work together to make Li Ling beg for death!


    Seeing these fifteen people, Li Ling sighed.


    "Alas, Zhou Laoliu, didn''t you beat you last time?"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you asked for everything. Today I won''t discuss with you about lingxiancao. I just want your life!"


    For the Western alliance, it is not necessary who owns zhenyuanzong''s territory.


    Just hand in the fairy grass on time.


    That''s why Zhou Laoliu had the courage to do so.


    So the fifteen leaders dared to try.


    But Li Ling just didn''t take them seriously.


    Not only did Li Ling not take it seriously, but even the mute just played with his little feet, and the lake swam around in the pool, which was not affected at all.


    Not far from the ruins, a man and a woman also came secretly.


    It''s Ziqian and he Erfu from Baiyang village!


    Because zhenyuanzong was destroyed, they had nowhere to go and had no way to do something.


    But Ziqian is not reconciled. She hopes to come to Li Ling and let Li Ling teach herself.


    As long as she can become famous in the future, Ziqian can even worship Li Ling as her teacher.


    However, he Erfu has been pouring cold water on her.


    He Erfu said that Li Ling has played Zhou Laoliu and is bound to become a thorn in the eye of the Western League.


    So the Western League will kill Li Ling sooner or later.


    Even if there is such a guess, Ziqian still wants to come and have a look. She hopes to see Li Ling.


    In order to see Ziqian''s disappointed face, he Erfu decided to follow her.


    As a result, when they first came, they saw that Zhou Laoliu led 15 leaders here to prepare to siege Li Ling.


    "Look, look, what I said, this boy just annoyed the Western League. Even if he''s powerful, he''s dead."


    Yes, anyone can beat so many people.


    Fifteen LINGJI Xiaocheng, unless they are experts from the Western League, how can they beat them.


    Li Ling seems to have been injured when he killed nalanchi before. It''s strange that he won''t die against 15 experts like nalanchi.


    But Ziqian was very angry when she heard he Erfu say so.


    "He Erfu, shut up! At least you are also the son of the village head. Why are you so small!"


    "Nonsense, this boy almost killed me and ruined the future of our whole village. Of course I hope he dies quickly."


    "It''s clearly true that Yuanzong made a mistake!"


    "Ziqian, don''t be silly. What''s so powerful about this boy that you should follow him like this?"


    "He Erfu, shut up. If you don''t shut up, I''ll break your leg!"


    While they were talking, Li Ling''s trouble had come.


    Zhou Laoliu commanded 15 people to attack Li Ling from different directions.


    Li Ling is still taking a bath, dumb is still playing with the water, and the lake is still swimming.


    "Li Zailin looked down on us so much that he killed him quickly!"


    With Zhou Laoliu''s words, fifteen leaders made moves at the same time.


    All kinds of lights and tricks seemed to throw at Li Ling without money.


    If these moves were put on cangmin Island, they would be enough to sink Dazhou several times.


    But Li Ling threw the Tianzhu sword out of the pool.


    There was a light on the edge of Tianzhu sword, which soon formed a barrier over Li Ling.


    The barrier directly blocked all those moves.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound is as loud as the thunder drum, and the surrounding land has been depressed for three feet, but Li Ling''s barrier is like a paradise.


    It seems dangerous, but there is no harm.


    A moment ago, he Erfu, who was watching the war, was still shouting there.


    "Look, look, fifteen leaders shot. He''s dead."


    As a result, just after this moment, he Erfu was stunned.


    "This... What is this?"


    Ziqian jumped up in surprise: "great! He is really great!"


    Fifteen leaders can''t hurt Li Ling at the same time, which is enough to surprise anyone.


    Zhou Laoliu must also be a little melancholy.


    "This... This guy''s barrier is so powerful!"


    "Find a way to blow up his barrier!"


    Boom!


    Another sound.


    Before they burst the barrier, Li Ling came directly!


    The barrier broke into fifteen lights and flew towards the fifteen people.


    Then there were fifteen screams.


    "Ah --"


    "It hurts!"


    "No, I''m hurt!"


    "This boy is too powerful!"


    Fifteen leaders were hurt to the same extent. They were all hurt by the light of the barrier.


    But on the contrary, Li Ling still had nothing and took a leisurely bath there.


    He Erfu and Ziqian who watched the war could not be stunned because their mouths had been opened to the maximum.


    He Erfu said in horror and joy, "he, he took the initiative to destroy the barrier. Isn''t he going to die!"


    Ziqian was happy because Li Ling blocked the other party''s attack, but now she was worried when she saw that Li Ling had destroyed such a powerful barrier.


    Destroying the barrier is tantamount to no defense. If the fifteen leaders move again, they will be dead!


    Not only Ziqian and he Erfu think so, but also Zhou Laoliu.


    Even though the fifteen leaders had been injured, Zhou Laoliu was still confident.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s suitable to form a Zhenyuan array here. Let''s form an array together and give full play to our greatest power to kill Li Zailin!"


    "OK! We must kill Li Zailin! Form a Zhenyuan array!"


    Ziqian was even more worried when she heard them shouting.


    "Pray to God, don''t let Li Ling lose!"

 Chapter 705

    Zhou Laoliu called on the fifteen leaders to form a Zhenyuan array.


    Because this place is most suitable for forming Zhenyuan array.


    Although they are all injured, they think there should be no problem.


    Killing Li Ling is at this time. They will never make any mistakes.


    A light wave hit quickly, which broke the ruins of zhenyuanzong. one one four


    Now Li Ling, without a barrier, can he fight again.


    But on the contrary, Li Ling is really not nervous at all.


    That light wave came over like this. As long as it was normal, people would be killed.


    No one can hide!


    Kill others. If you kill Li Ling... Don''t think about it!


    At the last moment when the light wave arrived in front of Li Ling, Li Ling waved the Tianzhu sword, and the light wave was directly bounced back!


    Bounce back?


    It seems a little too powerful.


    Such behavior is not what normal people can do!


    But Zhou Laoliu, they were so frightened that it was even too late.


    "Ah, no!"


    "How possible!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After the light wave is bounced back, the so-called true element array is directly broken down.


    After the fifteen leaders screamed a few times, they... All died.


    These are the most powerful 15 people in 100000 miles. They all belong to the Western League.


    But they''re finished.


    Instead of killing Li Ling, they were killed while taking a bath.


    At this moment, Li Ling''s cultivation is a mystery in the eyes of others, and his combat effectiveness is very mysterious.


    Ziqian prayed with her eyes closed. She didn''t even dare to open her eyes.


    But when she heard the sound, she dared to open her eyes.


    Li Ling is still alive, and there are 15 more bodies opposite him.


    "Succeeded! Childe Li succeeded!"


    Ziqian jumped up with joy. He Erfu next to him didn''t know what to say. He felt his face was swollen. Although no one hit him, he just felt as if he had been slapped in the face.


    Zhou Laoliu is not dead.


    But he''s scared the shit out of him.


    These days, he lobbied all the major sects and finally persuaded 15 leaders to come and kill Li Ling.


    As a result, they all died before half an hour.


    More importantly, Li Ling is terrible.


    In such a short time, he saw the promotion of Li Lingxiu.


    That''s really something that can''t be said clearly.


    "Li... Li Zailin..."


    Li Ling looked at him with indifferent eyes. In Zhou Laoliu''s view, Li Ling''s eyes seemed to be looking at mole ants. It seemed that he had the ability to crush him at any time.


    Of course, how can Li Ling not have this ability.


    It''s easy to crush Zhou Laoliu.


    Li Ling is too lazy to move.


    "Come on, will you die by yourself or will I do it?"


    Zhou Laoliu felt as if the world was upside down.


    In the past, he always said such words to others. Unexpectedly, today, it''s Li Ling''s turn to let him choose.


    In the Western League, who dares to speak in such a tone to Zhou Laoliu.


    Li linggan!


    Li Ling doesn''t care who he is or who he is backstage. As long as he dares to provoke himself, he is dead.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. Killing Zhou Laoliu can make the sky fall!


    "No, no, Li Zailin, you can''t kill me, you can''t! You can''t kill me!"


    Zhou Laoliu was so frightened that he ran away and tore a messenger while running.


    "Help me, help me, help me!"


    With a gentle wave from Li Ling, Tianzhu sword flew towards Zhou Laoliu.


    The flying speed of Tianzhu sword is as fast as lightning.


    But just as Tianzhu sword was about to touch Zhou Laoliu.


    Suddenly a barrier appeared behind Zhou Laoliu!


    Tianzhu sword was nailed to the barrier.


    At this time, a virtual shadow appeared around Zhou Laoliu.


    "Li Zailin, that''s enough!"


    I don''t know where the shadow came from, but his voice was very thick.


    As soon as Zhou Laoliu saw it, he shouted excitedly, "brother Zhao, brother Zhao, are you here to save me?"


    This brother Zhao is called Zhao Pingchao.


    He is the most capable general under the leader of the Western alliance.


    Li Ling just smiled when she saw it.


    "Mind out of the body? Hehe, I thought it was so powerful. It was just a precious out of the body talisman."


    At present, the noumenon of Zhao Ping Dynasty has not come. He just used a special way to make his mind come here.


    The mind out of the body is not as good as the yuan God out of the body!


    But with the cultivation of Zhao Ping Dynasty, there is no yuan God at all. How can yuan God get out of the body?


    In this case, it''s OK for Zhao Pingchao to frighten others, but it''s a delusion to frighten Li Ling!


    "Li Zailin, you should stop!"


    Zhao Pingchao looked angry, as if he wanted to frighten Li Ling with his own momentum.


    "Oh? What is enough?"


    "If you act recklessly again, the great alliance leader will not let you go!"


    "Did you say that or did he say it?"


    Zhao Pingchao Leng hum: "hum, my words are the words of the great alliance leader. In the Western alliance, I can act instead of the great alliance leader!"


    Seeing that he was safe that week, Lao Liu kept shouting.


    "Li Zailin! You also have today! You continue to be arrogant! See if brother Zhao and the great alliance leader will kill you!"


    When Zhou Laoliu finished saying this, Li Ling raised her fingers and urged Tianzhu sword again.


    Originally, Tianzhu sword was nailed to the barrier, but now it has entered a few inches!


    "Li Zailin! You don''t know what''s good or bad and don''t stop!"


    The virtual shadow of Zhao Ping Dynasty has become so angry that no one has ever given him such face in the Western League.


    Li Lingtang demon emperor, how can you give him this face?


    At this time.


    Tianzhu sword pierced the barrier.


    "Li Zailin! You!"


    Zhao Pingchao wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    After the sword pierced the barrier that day and rushed to Zhou Laoliu at a fast speed.


    Zhou Laoliu had no chance to escape this time. He was directly pierced in the throat by Tianzhu sword.


    In this way, Zhou Laoliu died.


    Killed in front of Zhao Pingchao.


    After killing, Li Ling did not care to hook her fingers, and then let Tianzhu sword fly back.


    This whole set of movements sit down like clouds and flowing water without dragging the water.


    As for Zhao Pingchao, who was out of his mind, he had no way at all.


    He''s just an empty shadow of mind. As long as the noumenon is not here, what can he do?


    It''s a big joke to scare Li Ling with this shit.


    Zhao Pingchao was very angry.


    "Li Zailin, you dare to kill Zhou Laoliu in front of me. You really want to die!"


    "Hehe, really? If you don''t agree, you can come at any time."


    Zhao Pingchao roared, "wait for me. From now on, you are the enemy of the Western alliance! Everyone who sees you in the Western alliance will be killed!"


    Li Ling hit a mass of air flow and broke the empty shadow of Zhao Ping Dynasty.


    "Always be there and stay with me to the end!"

 Chapter 706

    Zhao Pingchao''s two brushes still want to scare Li LingChao.


    Li Ling really gave him a face.


    After killing 15 leaders and Zhou Laoliu, Li Ling didn''t leave the pool from beginning to end.


    After killing, he soaked in peace of mind again.


    In addition to cultivation, Li Ling may only have this hobby.


    Ziqian and he Erfu, who have been watching the war, are also two different moods at this time.


    Of course, Ziqian was very happy.


    But he Erfu is a little hard to say.


    He Erfu felt that he had been beaten in the face. Although he had not been materially hurt, he knew he had made an absolutely big mistake.


    So he had to run away, for fear that Li Ling would suddenly think of him and kill him.


    Ziqian ran directly to the pool and knelt down to Li Ling.


    "Childe Li, I hope you can point out a bright road!"


    Facing Ziqian''s sudden kneeling, Li Ling was surprised.


    He thought to himself what Ziqian was going to do.


    Not at all.


    "What Ming Road?"


    "I want to be strong, as strong as you, to protect the village without planting spiritual grass for others!"


    Ziqian is a strong girl.


    She wanted to study in zhenyuanzong because she wanted to be strong.


    But now zhenyuanzong has been destroyed, so Ziqian has no way to go.


    If she can''t become strong, she really doesn''t know where her future road will be. Is it difficult that she has been living in the small village of Baiyang village.


    impossible.


    Ziqian will never accept that she has been farming in Baiyang village.


    She wants to stand out.


    Because I owe her a favor, Li Ling can also pass on some skills to her.


    "Do you really want to go this way?"


    "As long as I can be as strong as childe Li, I will go no matter what way it is."


    "But this road is very difficult."


    "No matter how hard it is, I will go on!"


    Looking at Ziqian''s hot eyes, Li Ling knows that she is a girl with ambition.


    This ambition has been seen in Huang Laier before.


    But Huang Laier''s talent is too poor. He can''t practice even if he is given the skill.


    Ziqian is completely different.


    Although Ziqian can''t be said to be a cultivation wizard, she also has the posture of a Chinese.


    If she is really willing to bear hardships, she will have a great future.


    In that case, give her a chance.


    Li Ling takes out a jade slip from Nayuan ring and gives it to Ziqian.


    "This is the first and second chapters of the devil''s decision. According to this practice, I dare not say you can soar, but there is no problem to become the master of this planet in the future."


    "What? Planet master?"


    "The master of the male desert star?"


    Ziqian said these words incredulously.


    "Oh? So this planet is called Xionghuang star."


    Before, Li Ling really didn''t know if the planet had a name. It seems that it still has a name.


    Ziqian just wants to be strong, but she really doesn''t think she will become the master of the male desert star one day.


    What a lofty achievement it must be, even now Li Ling can''t do it.


    But what Li Ling said, Ziqian would believe unconditionally.


    This is a big story for anyone to listen to, but Ziqian should choose to believe it even if she doubts it.


    This is the only thing she can do.


    "Thank you, childe Li. I will become as strong as you in the future. I will give you the whole Xionghuang star as a gift!"


    Li Ling doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to make Ziqian a demon.


    But Li Ling knew that she had such great ambition that she really should be a devil.


    Ziqian has found her way, while he Erfu fled.


    He Erfu was afraid of Li Ling chasing him, so he ran away directly, but he suddenly found that he seemed to have seen a strange guy.


    At the entrance of Baiyang village, he Erfu saw an organ man!


    "Well... Why is there a mechanism man here all of a sudden?"


    The mechanism man didn''t do anything else, but pulled a lot of fairy grass from the spirit field to eat.


    He Erfu curiously walked up to the mechanism man and found that the mechanism man''s head was actually a head!


    This mechanism man is made of bronze and spirit wood from trunk to arms to legs and feet. Only his head is the head.


    This situation is simply too rare.


    In fact, if Li Ling was present, he would be even more surprised.


    Because this head is his old opponent, Ding Shijun, who has been making trouble for Li Ling on cangmin island!


    Before, Li Ling cut Ding Shijun, leaving only half his body, but he still got two wheels to maintain his life.


    Later, Li Ling beheaded Ding Shijun directly in order to uproot him.


    But I didn''t expect that Ding Shijun was still alive.


    He survived with only one head, and ran to the earth of male desolation.


    This is the head that the lake saw rolling down the ladder three years ago.


    Although I don''t know who created the mechanism to drive him, I don''t know why he didn''t die.


    But now Ding Shijun is very powerful, far from being so fragile when he was on cangmin island.


    He Erfu obviously panicked when he saw Ding Shijun.


    "You, who are you? Are you with that... With that Li Zailin?"


    Originally, Ding Shijun was eating fairy grass. When he heard the words Li Zailin, his eyes lit up.


    Then Ding Shijun turned his head: "Oh? Do you mean Li Zailin?"


    Ding Shijun left cangmin Island earlier than Li Ling. He didn''t expect Li Ling to come down the ladder.


    "Li Zailin came too, ha ha..."


    Click! Click! Click!


    Ding Shijun''s mechanism foot stepped on the ground one by one.


    "Li Zailin is on the other side of the ruins of zhenyuanzong. You are going in the opposite direction," he Erfu said.


    But Ding Shijun just smiled.


    "Li Zailin, you have made me such a scholar. Now I dare to come to Xionghuang star. Well, God gave me this opportunity. I''ll kill you when Li Zailin is famous."


    Ding Shijun no longer paid attention to he Erfu, but went in the opposite direction.


    From beginning to end, he Erfu didn''t know what he was doing.


    But he knows very well that if this guy has an affair with Li Zailin, the Jianghu will not be peaceful these days.


    He Erfu wondered why so many strange people suddenly appeared in the Western alliance, which has always been relatively peaceful.


    However, of course, his brain couldn''t think of these, so he had to give up. He had to watch Ding Shijun step on a spiritual field and didn''t dare to stop it.


    So Ding Shijun went farther and farther.


    He talked as he walked.


    "Li Zailin, after you dominate the world Faxian alliance, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 707

    Li Ling doesn''t know that Ding Shijun is here, or even that Ding Shijun is still alive.


    If you let Li Ling know, it is estimated that Ding Shijun will die soon.


    At the moment, Li Ling cultivated in the pool for a few days, and then prepared to leave.


    But before Li Ling left, she found that there were more than 50000 Lingxian grasses Hidden in the basement of zhenyuanzong.


    It seems that zhenyuanzong has a lot of stock these years.


    In that case, all these things belong to Li Ling.


    Fifty thousand holy herbs, if they are refined into holy elixirs, they can be refined into nearly one million by Li Ling''s technique!


    Spiritual elixir is more important for practitioners, but it is also the most basic thing.


    At ordinary times, the leaders of major sects will also reward several spiritual elixirs if they have nothing to do.


    But I''m afraid even Li Ling doesn''t know. He''s made a windfall.


    It took another two days for Li Ling to refine the Lingxian grass into Lingxian pill.


    Millions of elixirs, what a huge fortune it must be.


    It is estimated that Li Ling can buy a sect with this thing.


    Because ordinary sects use 50000 Lingxian herbs to refine 300000 Lingxian pills at most.


    Now Li Ling has millions of elixirs, and his Nayuan ring can hardly fit.


    But fortunately, there is still enough space in the Nayuan ring, but you can''t put anything in it.


    "It seems that we have managed to spend these elixirs."


    After all, it''s a waste of time to practice, so it''s better to spend it.


    The elixir is basically more effective than gold and silver on the male barren star.


    But Li Ling doesn''t know where it is.


    "Why don''t you go to the Western League?"


    The world Faxian alliance is composed of four alliances.


    All four alliances, East, West, North and south, are subject to the world Faxian alliance.


    Of course, the Shifa immortal alliance has divided their territory for each force. Generally, they fight with each other, but they won''t tear their faces.


    The Quartet has maintained this situation of fighting without breaking for many years.


    But what is their structure? Li Ling doesn''t care.


    At present, the Western alliance has provoked Li Ling, so Li Ling wants to see what the Western alliance has in the end.


    Isn''t there any so-called great alliance leader in Zhao Ping Dynasty very powerful.


    Li Ling went to see how powerful they were!


    The time was not too anxious, and the three men walked unsteadily towards the Western League.


    On the way, they met many villages and sects without leaders.


    All the leaders of these sects were killed by Li Ling. Now these sects are in chaos.


    Never mind them, they can do whatever they like.


    After walking for about seven days, Li Ling saw many people.


    Li Ling was surprised that so many practitioners suddenly appeared on the road.


    At first, Li Ling thought these guys were looking for revenge, but it''s not. They all have a destination, that''s the West building!


    The West building is where the Western alliance leader lives.


    It''s also a place where more than a dozen sects come to visit each new year''s festival.


    There must be something wrong with so many practitioners gathering here in the West building.


    Many practitioners couldn''t stop looking at the lake while walking.


    Because hu''er is already a demon core realm, her evil spirit is a little too strong.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Li Ling temporarily asked hu''er to hide in his Nayuan ring.


    "If there is not enough space, you can eat some elixir to make room for yourself."


    It is estimated that there is no one in the all western league who can say this except Li Ling.


    When hu''er entered the Nayuan ring, it was obvious that fewer people deliberately looked at them.


    Although dumb has evil spirit, dumb is not strong enough, so it is easy to be covered by the surrounding aura.


    However, hu''er is different. Hu''er is an expert in the demon core realm. It is impossible to cover it.


    It''s ok now. Li Ling can continue walking again.


    Just as she was walking forward, Li Ling was stopped by a beautiful woman.


    "Brother, are you from Zhenyuan sect?"


    Looking at this woman, she was born charming and charming, but what she was wearing was not a Taoist robe or fairy clothes.


    It''s armor!


    At first glance, this woman likes to dance with knives and swords.


    It''s unusual for such a beautiful woman to like these things.


    "Yes."


    Although it seemed that the woman had a hot temper, she was not hostile to Li Ling, so Li Ling answered directly.


    As soon as the other party heard that Li Ling came from zhenyuanzong, he immediately became interested.


    "Did you see Li Zailin?"


    This surprised Li Ling even more.


    Li Ling felt that she had never met this woman before. It is reasonable to say that she should not know her. Why did she find herself in such a hurry.


    "Why are you looking for Li Zailin?"


    "Li Zailin is my husband! Of course I want to sleep with him! Jianghu children don''t need any wedding. Just sleep!"


    At this point, the woman looked very excited.


    Hearing this, Li Ling felt cold. He thought to himself, what is the situation?


    Why did he have an extra wife for no reason?


    Originally, Li Ling had just come to Xionghuang star. To say that she knew him, she only made friends with Ni Youyan of Shifa immortal alliance.


    How can a woman emerge out of thin air and regard herself as her husband? This is ridiculous.


    Dumb people laugh with their mouths covered.


    Dumb girl, I wish Li Ling could marry more wives.


    "Cough." Li Ling coughed twice and said, "if I remember correctly, when Li came to cangmin island again, he already had a wife and more than one."


    Li Ling thought that the woman should give up.


    But the woman didn''t care: "what''s the matter? Even if Li Zailin marries ten wives, it doesn''t matter. If he loves to marry me, he will marry me. If he doesn''t love to marry me, I''ll just sleep with him!"


    It is estimated that few women in the world will say such words so directly.


    The other girls blushed with shame.


    Li Ling doesn''t know where this kind of good luck came from.


    But he''s just curious.


    "Does Li Zailin owe you anything? Why do you have to... Have a room with him?"


    "I don''t owe me anything. I like him. I like powerful men. The more cattle the better. I tell you, Li Zailin is such a powerful man!"


    If this is also the reason, Li Ling really doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Look, that woman is also beautiful. Why is her mind full of such thoughts.


    Is it true that women who like to dance knives and swords are like this.


    At this time, a young childe came out behind the woman and began to urge.


    "Yao Yao, we should go. Don''t wait here. If you delay the West Building Conference, you will lose a lot."

 Chapter 708

    Li Ling was puzzled by the woman who said many strange things.


    Her name is Murong Yao. She is the daughter of Murong Cuo, the leader of the Northern Alliance.


    With such a high status, it''s no wonder she said something strange and no one dared to laugh at her.


    The man standing next to Murong Yao urging her is Wei Xing.


    This Wei Xing is not an ordinary person. He is the number one thug in the Northern League and a capable general under murongcuo.


    Although we are now in the Western League, two people with such high status from the Northern League are really eye popping.


    When everyone saw Murong Yao and Wei Xing, they either saluted or walked around.


    At this time, Wei Xing continued to urge: "well, Yao Yao, it''s time to go."


    "No, I''ll wait here for Li Zailin! I don''t believe he won''t come on such an important occasion as the West Building Conference!"


    Li Ling also wondered why there were so many people, so he asked, "what is the West Building Conference?"


    "Wow, you don''t even know this?"


    Murong Yao immediately told Li Ling, "the West building assembly is an auction, in which there are all kinds of panacea, Taoist instruments and treasure instruments. It is held only once every five years. This time, it happens to be held in the territory of Ximeng."


    At this time, Li Ling understood why so many people came.


    Those practitioners who do not want to get some good things, so this opportunity must not be missed.


    So, Li Ling is also interested.


    Originally, Li Ling thought it would be more troublesome to get something from Xionghuang star. Now it seems that there should be no so much trouble.


    This auction is just for Li Ling to meet.


    Although the West building is the headquarters of the Western alliance, it may provoke the Zhao Ping Dynasty and the great alliance leader.


    But Li Ling doesn''t mind.


    If they have trouble, they can solve it. They just don''t ask for trouble.


    "By the way, brother, my name is Murong Yao. May I have your name?"


    "Li Ling."


    "Ah? Your surname is Li, too. It''s a pity that you''re not Li Zailin."


    At this time, Li Ling dare not admit that she is Li Zailin.


    Murong Yao said that she would marry Li Zailin and that she would sleep even if she couldn''t be a wife, which frightened Li Ling.


    It''s not that Murong Yao is not beautiful. She is beautiful, but Li Ling has never seen her fiery character.


    "Brother Li Ling, for the sake of bothering you a few words, I''ll shoot something you like later, but it''s not too expensive. I can only give you 50000 lingxiandan."


    "Yao Yao, are you crazy!"


    As soon as Wei Xing heard that Murong Yao was going to help Li Ling produce 50000 elixirs, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    That''s a magic pill. It''s not an ordinary thing.


    Wei Xing, the number one thug, can only receive about 7000 a month, which is enough to make people envy.


    Although Murong Yao is the daughter of the northern alliance leader, although she has strong financial resources, she does give people more than 50000 spiritual elixirs.


    "Oh, it''s all right. As long as it''s related to Li Zailin, I''m willing to help. I''m happy and can''t spend money, brother Wei!"


    Murong Yao''s words spread to other people''s ears and attracted everyone''s envy.


    Everyone thought why they couldn''t inquire about Li Zailin. They could get 50000 lingxiandan by reporting to Murong Yao.


    Such a huge benefit makes people envy their teeth.


    "Yao Yao, although the big alliance leader doesn''t care about your money, is it a little..."


    "Brother Wei, I can spend as much as I like. If you don''t think so, you can tell my father!"


    Yes.


    Murong Yao has always been such a fierce character. Wei Xing has to weigh it even if he wants to sue.


    But just because you can''t control Murong Yao doesn''t mean Wei Xing can''t control Li Ling.


    Soon Wei Xing came up to Li Ling and said coldly, "boy, don''t think you''re lucky. If you really let Yaoyao bleed, I won''t spare you!"


    Just 50000 elixirs. Will Li Ling care?


    Li Ling has a million in his Nayuan ring. How could he care about the 50000.


    Wei Xing directly regarded Li Ling as someone who wanted to take advantage of him.


    Li Ling looked at Wei Xing indifferently and said, "I don''t seem to be in your charge whether I spend money or not."


    With such eyes and this sentence, Wei Xing was stunned.


    From Li Ling''s eyes, Wei Xing could see a momentum of arrogance towards all things. It was a feeling that he regarded all things as mole ants, as if all the people in the world were not in his eyes.


    Wei Xing promised that he had never seen such eyes, even murongcuo, the leader of the Northern Alliance he had been following.


    "Why, why am I frightened by such a young man?"


    Then Wei Xing shook his head and calmed down again.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not warning you. I''m Wei Xing. I''m good at everything!"


    If it were someone else, he would have knelt down when he heard Wei Xing''s threat.


    The position of Wei Xing in the northern alliance is equivalent to that of Zhao Ping Dynasty in the Western alliance.


    Which ordinary cultivator is not afraid when he sees it, not to mention using such sharp language.


    But Li Ling didn''t even look at him anymore.


    Li Ling said faintly, "do you care about my work?"


    With these words, Li Ling led dumb to go on.


    Dumb also turned his head and threw a face at Wei Xing.


    This situation made Wei Xing very angry.


    "OK, smelly boy, don''t think I''m in Ximeng now, so I can''t do anything to you!"


    The West building is the largest building in the Western alliance.


    It seems ordinary, but there is a unique aura here.


    At first glance, there are about 3000 practitioners gathered in the West building today.


    All the people with lofty ideals in the southeast and northwest have come.


    What''s more shocking is that Shi rulei, the leader of the Southern Alliance, also came!


    Wei Xing was stunned. He always felt something was wrong.


    "The leader of Shida alliance is here too. Is there anything valuable in the West Building Conference?"


    The more he thinks so, the more confused Wei Xing is. He always feels that things seem to be a little different from what he imagined.


    But he can''t say anything. After all, he can''t guess at will at the West Building Conference.


    "However, it doesn''t matter if there is any problem this time. Fortunately, elder martial brother Kong also came."


    Wei Xing has been muttering to himself. It seems that he has some small abacus in his heart, but only he knows it.


    Li Ling and dumb find a seat and sit down. He just wants to wait and see if there is anything good.


    But Murong Yao was a little excited. After she entered the West building, she was looking for the figure of Li Zailin.


    "Where''s Li Zailin? Is Li Zailin there? Did he come to the venue?"


    "What? Will Li Zailin also come to the West building assembly? How dare he come? Zhao Pingchao and the great alliance leader want to kill him!"

 Chapter 709

    Murong yaocai doesn''t care what others say. Anyway, she thinks Li is coming again.


    Murong Yao had an engagement before.


    Her engagement was combined with Ji Chengguang of zhenyuanzong.


    At that time, Nalan had a great effort to promote the marriage.


    But at that time, Murong Yao was particularly opposed.


    Because Murong Yao doesn''t want to marry Ji Chengguang at all, she has decided to marry one or four since childhood. The man she wants to marry must be heroic and fearless!


    Murong Yao thought he would never find such a man in his life in the four party alliance under the Faxian League.


    As a result, Li Zailin appeared.


    Li Zailin not only destroyed zhenyuanzong, but also killed 15 leaders of the Western alliance.


    More importantly, he killed Zhou Laoliu in front of Zhao Pingchao.


    Such boldness is really admirable.


    Not to mention whether he will suffer any revenge, but no one can have this spirit.


    After hearing the news, Murong Yao recognized the three words Li Zailin.


    Anyway, the previous engagement has been abolished. Ji Chengguang has been killed. Where else is there any engagement.


    Therefore, Murong could not defeat his daughter, so he had to follow her heart.


    Murong Yao came to the West building meeting not only to participate in the auction, but also to see Li Zailin!


    After seeing it, he directly asked Li Zailin whether to marry himself. If he didn''t marry, he would directly put Li Zailin to sleep!


    Anyway, with Murong Yao''s fiery character, she can really do such a thing.


    She just decided that if Li Zailin didn''t marry herself, she must let Li Zailin be her only man!


    It''s a pity that Murong Yao turned more than half a circle in the West Building and didn''t find the figure of Li Zailin in the legend.


    She had to go back to her seat.


    "Yao Yao, don''t look for it. Li Zailin angered the Western League. How dare he come?"


    Hearing what Wei Xing said, Murong Yao was angry: "Li Zailin is a fearless hero! He won''t dare!"


    "Well, if you don''t want to, wait like this. Anyway, the most important thing is the West Building Conference. You can consider Li Zailin after attending the West Building Conference."


    Wei Xing doesn''t understand. What''s good about Li Zailin? Why does Murong Yao have to find him.


    Even if the two of them are really combined, and Li Zailin is a thorn in the West alliance, wouldn''t Murong Yao''s behavior tear the relationship between the north and the west.


    The marriage before Mingming was to allow the two places to cooperate. It''s good. It''s estimated that it''s all screwed up.


    Murong Yao sat beside Li Ling angrily. She stamped her feet and said, "hum! This Li is coming again, why don''t you come to the West building assembly!"


    On second thought, Murong Yao said happily, "it must be Li Zailin who doesn''t want the West building assembly! How can he be so powerful?"


    Puff.


    Dumb almost couldn''t help it. She was holding back her smile all the time.


    Li Ling gently pinched her dumb and motioned her not to say it.


    When Wei Xing heard Murong Yao say so, he was even more helpless.


    "How can anyone not care about the things of the West building assembly, unless they are experts of the world law immortal alliance."


    Soon, the West building assembly began.


    The first auction was immediately carried up.


    "Wow, what''s this?"


    "Jiuzhuan huanhun pill? Is it jiuzhuan huanhun pill?"


    The so-called jiuzhuan huanhun pill, as its name suggests, can certainly be cured as long as the injured person still has a breath.


    Of course you have to get such a good thing.


    "A thousand!"


    "Three thousand!"


    "Five thousand!"


    "Seven thousand!"


    Although jiuzhuan huanhun pill is a good thing, its value is about seven or eight thousand. No matter how high it is, it''s not worth it.


    Dumb looked at Li Ling curiously: "Ling, don''t you want it?"


    Li Ling shook her head: "it''s not necessary. We can refine this thing."


    After listening to Li Ling''s words, Wei Xing almost didn''t laugh.


    "Hehe, brag. Do you know how long it takes to refine jiuzhuan huanhun pill? Do you know who made these pills?"


    Pills like jiuzhuan huanhun pill can''t be refined without a pharmacist in the yuan nuclear realm.


    Wei Xing doesn''t believe Li Ling can refine this kind of thing at all.


    "I tell you, only one nine turn soul reviving pill of this quality can be produced in a furnace! Even the top pharmacist can produce only three pills in a furnace."


    Although Wei Xing seems to be right in his words, how could he know that if Li Ling wants to refine jiuzhuan huanhun pill, I''m afraid he can produce 30 or 50 pills in a furnace.


    Li Ling took out a handful of small pills directly from Nayuan ring. Wei Xing was shocked when he looked at it.


    "Well... Why do you have so many nine turn soul reviving pills?"


    That''s one!


    Li Ling grabbed thirty or fifty at random!


    "You can have as much as you want."


    At the moment, Wei Xing was stunned.


    The nine turn soul reviving pill, which was regarded as a treasure at the West Building Conference, can only be auctioned. As a result, Li Ling can take out one.


    If Li Ling bought it, no one will believe it. After all, who is full enough to buy so many jiuzhuan huanhun pills.


    So it must be refined by Li Ling.


    Wei Xing''s forehead was sweating cold.


    But in order to make up for his face, he immediately said, "hehe, it''s estimated that you have refined for five or six years, but it''s enough to refine so much in five or six years."


    Wei Xing wants to find a step for himself. He must not let himself hit his face.


    Murong Yao also said, "Li Ling, you are also very powerful. It''s OK to refine so much in five or six years."


    But then an incredible scene happened.


    Li Ling threw the nine turn soul reviving pill to the ground.


    Then he stepped on it very casually, and in a moment all the nine turn soul reviving pills became powder.


    "You... You..."


    Wei Xing doesn''t know what to say.


    When anyone sees Li Ling''s behavior, he can only say four words, which is outrageous.


    But where do they know that for Li Ling, the so-called nine turn soul reviving pill really has as many as they want.


    As long as he wants, he can get three or five hundred tonight, but what''s the point?


    It''s just that other people think it''s important. Yu Liling says it''s very ordinary, very ordinary.


    "You boy, you really don''t lose. You can waste so much for this face. Well, I''ll see if you feel bad later."


    Wei Xing still believes that Li Ling''s move is deliberately angry.


    Of course, at his level, he certainly doesn''t understand Li Ling''s garbage throwing behavior.


    Murong Yao hurriedly shouted, "look, look, the second auction is coming."


    "Thunderbolt! It''s thunderbolt!"

 Chapter 710

    On the table, there was a stone about the size of a palm.


    The stone is full of cracks, in which small lightning flashes from time to time.


    This stone is Thunder Stone.


    Li Ling''s eyes lit up when she found the Thunder Stone.


    That''s not Thunder Stone!


    It''s ray Ling!


    Lei Ling was wrapped with a layer of stone, so he didn''t reveal his body.


    It''s just that people don''t know Lei Ling, so they named it Thunder Stone.


    This time, Li Ling must get this thing!


    His Tianzhu sword has never had strong lightning attribute. He is also looking for an opportunity to recast it.


    Unfortunately, there is no good material.


    Now, this Lei Ling is a good material.


    It contains rich lightning attributes. Assuming that it can be crushed and then integrated into the Tianzhu sword, it is definitely a beautiful thing for Li Ling.


    "Wow, this is Thunder Stone. Although I don''t need it very much, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to take a picture without a fifty or sixty thousand holy elixir."


    Fifty or sixty thousand elixirs are definitely a big number for ordinary practitioners.


    I''m afraid there shouldn''t be more than ten people on the court who can make a price for Jinglei stone.


    Looking at Li Ling''s eager look, Wei Xing smiled directly.


    "Do you want to take a Thunder Stone? Don''t be funny. Do you know how valuable it is?"


    Murong Yao said, "Li Ling, do you want it very much? I said I''d subsidize you 50000. If you give some more, you should be able to win it."


    But Wei Xing sent a message to Li Ling and said, "boy, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. If you dare to let Yao Yao pay, I''ll break your leg directly!"


    Li Ling did not respond to the two men.


    But waiting for others to start bidding.


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    People all know about the price of Jinglei stone, so the current price is far from here.


    Murong Yao spoke.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    She didn''t want to talk nonsense. He shouted out the price directly.


    If there is no problem, the price should stop a considerable number of people.


    I''m afraid only a few rich people can continue to bid.


    Li Ling hasn''t bid yet, but Murong Yao shouted out first.


    Murong Yao said confidently, "I''ll buy this for you. Who made me owe you a favor."


    Murong Yao is really casual. She is also a person who does what she says.


    Just because she talked about Li Zailin here, she wanted to help.


    "I can afford this money. Just wait to get the Thunder Stone!" Murong Yao said confidently.


    Li Ling didn''t refuse. He knew the price wouldn''t stop here.


    Wei Xing said again, "you don''t understand what I said, do you? If you dare to spend Yaoyao money, I''ll kill you when I go out!"


    Murong Yao didn''t feel anything. She made up her mind to give Li Ling 50000 elixirs. She didn''t know what small moves Wei Xing was doing behind her back.


    Li Ling didn''t care at all. He only knew he was going to take Jinglei stone.


    Anything anyone says can''t affect Li Ling. Li Ling just wants something.


    There are few people who are still bidding on the floor.


    Even some rich people just scream.


    "Five in case!"


    "Fifty two thousand!"


    "Fifty three thousand!"


    Li Ling didn''t want to talk nonsense and said, "60000!"


    When Li Ling shouted out the price, everyone looked at him.


    Because people know that the value of Thunder Stone is about 60000. It can''t be higher. It''s not worth it.


    Moreover, at this price, it is unbearable for ordinary people.


    Wei Xing is too lazy to talk about Li Ling.


    He thought that Li Ling wanted to get 50000 from Murong Yao, and then he made up the rest by himself, almost 60000 to win the Thunder Stone.


    But where can there be such an easy thing.


    Wei Xing is determined to kill Li Ling after the meeting in the West building. With his ability, he inadvertently kills Li Ling and won''t attract other people''s attention.


    When Li Ling shouted 60000, the whole audience were talking noisily, but no one stood up and continued to bid.


    Just when Li Ling felt that she could get something, suddenly a voice came from the corner.


    "Seventy thousand!"


    "Who? Who shouted 70000? Isn''t this going to lose money!"


    "You see, it''s the leader of Shi Meng!"


    Everyone looked over along the voice and found that the person bidding this time was the leader of the Southern Alliance, Shi rulei!


    "Lord Shi Meng suddenly came to ask for a price. It''s obviously prepared."


    "Is the leader of alliance Shi interested in Thunder Stone?"


    "Of course, Lord Shi Meng has practiced the art of thunder and lightning since he was young. He is more friendly to the attribute of thunder and lightning, and the Thunder Stone should be more useful to him!"


    "Seventy thousand... Indeed, only people like the great alliance leader can afford it."


    At this moment, Murong Yao is worried.


    Murong Yao said, "Li Ling, it''s estimated that you can''t afford to shoot. What Shi rulei wants will certainly not let others succeed."


    In fact, Murong Yao knew that even if she took out all her spiritual elixirs, it was not enough to fight with Shi rulei.


    Not only is it hard to fight, it may also provoke the Southern Alliance, so no one will bid again.


    "80000!"


    Li Ling waved his hand and motioned that he had added another 10000 elixirs.


    When this was said, there was a great uproar.


    "Look, look at that boy. He has increased the price again. He wants to face the Lord of Shi Meng!"


    "Crazy, even if you have money, you can''t compete with such an expert!"


    "That''s right. Other rich people don''t dare to sell. This silly boy dares to bid."


    "I''m afraid the boy doesn''t want to die."


    Wei Xing immediately pulled Murong Yao aside: "Yao Yao, don''t splash your blood when the leader of Shi Meng gets angry."


    Murong Yao wanted to pay for Li Ling before.


    But she doesn''t dare now.


    "Li Ling, you... Why don''t you buy something else? Don''t argue about the startling Thunder Stone. It can''t compete with Shi rulei."


    Everyone is persuading Li Ling. Only Li Ling doesn''t think there is a problem.


    The motionless Shi rulei in the corner didn''t seem to take Li Ling to heart. He just waved his hand and continued to bid.


    "Ninety thousand!"


    "What! A thunderbolt can call 90000? Is ally Shi crazy?"


    "Although leader Shi is very friendly to the attribute of lightning, he won''t lift a Thunder Stone worth 60000 to 90000."


    "I guess Lord Shi Meng is angry. He won''t let that boy go after he buys it."


    "Yes, let alliance leader Shi give so much wronged money, that boy will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die."


    Everyone thought Li Ling embarrassed Shi rulei.


    But Li Ling herself didn''t feel anything.


    He continued to raise his hand.


    "100000!"

 Chapter 711

    Li Ling finally raised the price to 100000.


    One hundred thousand holy elixirs, even the very rich should consider it.


    Everyone was surprised and wondered if Li Ling had so many elixirs.


    If you bid indiscriminately at the West building assembly and can''t get it out, you will have to be killed sooner or later.


    How could Li Ling take out so many elixirs.


    Even Murong Yao, who wanted to help Li Ling, felt that his bid was too much.


    "That... Although I can take out 100000, but... Is there some..."


    Wei Xing just said, "crazy, crazy, this boy is crazy!"


    Li Ling doesn''t care what others think of him. He just looks at Shi rulei, who looks low-key in the audience.


    Shi rulei was calm at first, but at this time, he seemed unable to calm down.


    Shi rulei frowned at Li Ling and seemed to have a thousand or ten thousand puzzles in his heart.


    But he also raised his hand.


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    "Look, Lord Shi Meng, it''s inevitable! He can even call the price up to 100000!"


    This time, no one should add any more.


    No one believes that the price of a thunderbolt can continue to increase.


    But Li Ling obviously did another unexpected thing.


    "150000!"


    Li Ling calmly said the figure of 150000.


    The audience was silent.


    Because everyone felt that there was nothing to discuss.


    They don''t even know whether Li Ling is crazy or normal.


    The people around Shi rulei were angry.


    "Great alliance leader, I will kill this man now!"


    Shi rulei knew the rules. He stopped his men.


    "Don''t be impulsive. How can you kill in public."


    "But the great alliance leader, he''s going to take away what you value most!"


    Shi rulei smiled and said, "do you think I want that thing when I bid back?"


    "Ah? Isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, if the Thunder Stone is 60000, I must especially want it, even 78000. Now the price I shout out is just to make the boy pay more money."


    "I see. You''re still the leader of the alliance. You''re powerful!"


    So, Shi rulei''s later goal is to pit Li Ling.


    A thing with an original price of about 60000 was simply raised to 150000.


    Their big allies are really extraordinary. Even if they are cheating people, they can do whatever they want.


    Don''t you think Li Ling wants Thunder Stone? Shi rulei will raise a very high price for Li Ling to bear.


    This is the end of competing with shrey.


    When everyone saw Shi rulei''s smile, they all understood what he meant.


    "Lord Shi Meng is really powerful."


    "Haha, it turns out that the leader of alliance Shi is better!"


    "That boy provoked Lord Shi Meng. Sure enough, he asked for trouble!"


    "In fact, he should be grateful. After all, Lord Shi Meng only cheated him a sum of money. If I were Lord Shi Meng, I would have hit him!"


    "Yes, this boy is lucky. He didn''t let alliance leader Shi kill him!"


    "Hahaha, we are really gloating."


    Even the cultivator can''t change the meanness of mortals.


    They will not be happy for Li Ling to buy things, but will gloat at at Li Ling''s being cheated.


    The price of 150000, really no one will compete.


    Shi rulei looked at Li Ling. His eyes seemed to be the ridicule of the superior to the ignorant lengtouqing.


    Finally, Li Ling got the Thunder Stone at a price of 150000.


    It was originally a very happy thing, but everyone was laughing at Li Ling.


    "150000 to buy Thunder Stone is also the hot news in the West Building Conference."


    "Ha ha, I guess people think it''s worth it."


    "If it were me, I''d like to put my head into the crack in the ground. What''s the matter? I''m dead."


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is stupid or ashamed.


    But Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    Jinglei stone has been handed over to Li Ling.


    He bent his mouth.


    Wei Xing said with a gloating face, "hum, 150000, can you take it out!"


    Others think Li Ling paid for something that doesn''t deserve the name. Only Wei Xing thinks Li Ling can''t afford the money at all.


    The bill will be paid soon. He can''t wait to see Li Ling beaten up because he can''t afford to pay.


    As a result, Li Ling directly lit the cashier Yuan Jie.


    Then he began to shake into the wooden box in front of him.


    The elixirs poured out one by one, just like buying rice in a grain store.


    Until lingxiandan filled the wooden box, a young man said, "Sir, sir... This is 157000, you poured 7000 more."


    "Reward."


    Li Ling definitely won''t go back, pick up the 7000 and take them back. It''s better to give them to the boy.


    "Thank you, young master! Thank you, young master!"


    The boy knelt directly on the ground and began to kowtow to Li Ling.


    Seven thousand holy elixirs are used to reward. What a big hand!


    Wei Xing is so tired under murongcuo that he can only get 7000 pills a month, but here in Li Ling, such a huge amount of fairy pills are used to reward.


    Rich and powerful, this is the real rich and powerful!


    For a moment, Wei Xing was dumbfounded.


    "This... So much..."


    Wei Xing has never seen a rich man, but he has never seen a rich man as young as Li Ling.


    The spectators nearby were also suspicious, thinking how powerful such a big man is?


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it from the top ten families?"


    "It''s impossible. The top ten families haven''t heard of anyone surnamed Li."


    "Besides, who doesn''t know the young ladies of the top ten families?"


    For a moment, Li Ling''s identity became a mystery.


    But what happened next was even more surprising.


    Everyone is gloating that Li Ling spent a lot of money on something that doesn''t deserve the name.


    Even the southern ally leader Shi rulei thought so.


    But Li Ling took the Thunder Stone in her hand and shook it a little, breaking all the stones on it.


    Suddenly, a blue light spread all over the audience, and there was a burst of lightning, which made a considerable number of people''s hair start to float.


    "What thing, how can there be such a powerful lightning gas?"


    "Thunder Stone can''t be so pure. What is it?"


    Shi rulei, the leader of the Southern Alliance, realized that something was wrong at this moment.


    As a more discerning person, he immediately thought of something.


    "That, that''s Lei Ling!"


    "What! It''s the legendary Lei Ling!"


    "If it''s Lei Ling... 500000 spirit elixirs may not be able to win."


    "Shit! This boy is really lucky to let him pick up the leak!"


    Shi rulei beat his chest and feet: "why did I stop, why did I stop!"

 Chapter 712

    When he knew that there was a thunder spirit hidden in the Thunder Stone, Shi rulei almost jumped out of his heart.


    If he knew it was Lei Ling, Shi rulei would get this thing even if he was selling iron.


    He was friendly to lightning attributes, and Lei Ling would only help him more.


    He really didn''t expect that he wanted to pit Li Ling, but he turned out to be like this.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    This is really over.


    What is lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Just look at Shi rulei.


    "No, I absolutely want to get this!"


    Although Shi rulei was very angry, he didn''t dare to do anything special in public.


    After all, it is now the West Building Conference. If he directly asks for trouble, it will look ugly.


    How can the southern alliance leader kill because of a auction? He can afford to lose this man, and neither can the Southern Alliance.


    So the matter can only be considered in the long run.


    Then the West building assembly showed several pieces of auction, but Li Ling was not interested, so she didn''t continue to shoot.


    The first day''s auction ended. Li Ling was very happy. He was going to find a place to crush Lei Ling into Tianzhu sword. If time allowed, he would recast Tianzhu sword.


    Murong Yao was surprised that Li Ling suddenly spent so much money.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many elixirs. You can''t judge by appearance."


    "All right."


    Murong Yao sighed: "Alas, I haven''t seen Li Zailin all day. Isn''t he really interested in the West Building Conference?"


    Li Ling can''t answer such a question.


    Wei Xing followed Murong Yao and said, "Yao Yao, don''t think about it. Although Li Zailin is powerful, he is not a bold man. How can he have the courage to come to the West building."


    "Alas, the people of the Western alliance are really annoying. Zhao Pingchao is really annoying!"


    Murong Yao was so angry that she stamped her feet on the ground. She directly attributed the reason why she couldn''t see Li Zailin to others.


    She never thought that the man standing in front of her was Li Zailin.


    That night, Murong Yao found a room for Li Ling to rest temporarily.


    Li Ling was not polite, so he went directly into the room to refine Tianzhu sword.


    Lei Ling, who was not easy to get, how could Li Ling miss this opportunity.


    After entering the room, Li Ling directly crushed Lei Ling with his spiritual power, and then sprinkled it on the body of Tianzhu sword.


    That day, the sword was born from the dark clouds in the sky.


    Li Ling is very happy to integrate the fragments of Lei Ling into Tianzhu sword.


    This was followed by recasting.


    Li Ling sprayed the Tianzhu sword with the flame in her body and melted it again.


    Probably no one who has such a treasure will melt easily. Only Li Ling will have such courage.


    Two hours later, a brand-new Tianzhu sword hung in front of Li Ling.


    Tianzhu sword has taken on a new look at the moment.


    All kinds of lightning and thunder patterns are engraved on the body of the sword. Lightning and thunder can be heard only by gently waving it.


    Top grade treasure!


    It can be seen from Li Ling''s experience that Tianzhu sword has become a top-grade treasure after being recast.


    It is much more powerful than the previous Tao Qi.


    Li Ling believes that if he uses this Tianzhu sword to fight, I''m afraid no one can easily defeat him.


    Just as Li Ling was about to wave Tianzhu sword to try, suddenly a voice came from outside his door.


    "Boy, hand over Lei Ling."


    Li Ling wondered who would suddenly come to him.


    At a fixed glance, the man stood in front of him with a dignified appearance. Looking at his self-confidence, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Li Ling at all.


    "Who?"


    "Hehe, I haven''t even seen it. In that case, I''ll tell you."


    The man made up his mind and then introduced himself.


    "History of the Southern Alliance, the first hitter under the alliance leader, fan song!"


    Fan song!


    He claims to be the best fighter in the Southern League. He is also Shi rulei''s man.


    Although everyone knows that Shi rulei must be more powerful than him, Shi rulei has become the leader of the alliance, so he will not fight easily.


    That''s why fan song will sit firmly in the position of the first hitter in the Southern League.


    The more so, the more Li Ling doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Oh, I see. You can get out."


    After Li Ling knew that this man was fan song, she didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, she asked him to go away.


    But how could fan song easily roll away.


    He immediately said, "boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Hand over Lei Ling and I can spare you from dying."


    So this guy came for Lei Ling.


    It''s normal to think about it. Since Shi rulei knew that the interior of Thunder Stone was Lei Ling, he regretted his intestines.


    He dreamed of regretting why he didn''t continue to bid.


    But it''s not that easy to do.


    Because anyone knows that being bought by others is being bought, so there must be no regret medicine.


    But he is the leader of the Southern Alliance, so he still wants to do something.


    Get it back!


    We must get Lei Ling back!


    Of course, he can''t grab it by himself. After all, this is the territory of the Western League, so he had to let fan song do it.


    Fan song came for this. He hoped Li Ling would be better informed, otherwise he would have no chance to regret.


    To say this, Li Ling doesn''t regret it at all.


    "I told you to go away. You didn''t understand, did you?"


    "Hehe, boy, do you think you''re good when you take Lei Ling? Although I don''t know your origin, I hope you know what you''re facing."


    "Oh? What am I facing?"


    "If you don''t hand over Lei Ling, I''ll kill you now! Your family and friends will become enemies of the Southern Alliance in the future!"


    At this time, the mute stretched and yawned.


    Li Ling ignored fan song and asked the mute, "are you sleepy?"


    Dumb pouted and nodded, "well, I want to sleep."


    "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense and killed the man with a sword.


    Fan song probably didn''t expect that he came to threaten people with Shi rulei''s orders, but he was killed directly!


    He wouldn''t have thought he could die so fast if he wanted to break his head.


    But after Li Ling killed fan song, he kicked him out of the room door. He didn''t care about that at all.


    Li Ling only knew that the mute was already very sleepy. He had to hurry to sleep with the mute in his arms.


    It is certain that fan song will die, but fan song never thought that he could die so fast because he was dumb and wanted to sleep.


    Then Li Ling rested.


    The next day, something happened


    "My God, what is this? Who is this?"


    "Fan song! How did fan song die! How did he die here?"


    Wei Xing looked at the man with the same identity as himself. He was scared as if he were numb.


    Murong Yao was also terrified: "who did this?"

 Chapter 713

    Fan song, the first hitter of the Southern League.


    Just die outside their door.


    This surprised Murong Yao and Wei Xing.


    Although Murong Yao is usually a hot girl, she also thinks it is too serious.


    She hurriedly said, "if you die in front of our door, won''t the Southern Alliance blame us?"


    "But I didn''t hear any noise at all. Obviously, he died soon," Wei Xing said.


    "Alas, as long as we didn''t do it, but this is the territory of the Western League. I think Shi rulei should be in trouble with them."


    At this time, Wei Xing looked at Li Ling.


    He suspected that Li Ling did it, but he didn''t believe that Li Ling was so powerful.


    "Hey, does this have anything to do with you?" Wei Xing asked Li Ling.


    But Li Ling didn''t pay attention to Wei Xing, but took the mute and continued to walk towards the auction venue.


    "I''m talking to you!" Wei Xing roared loudly.


    Li Ling stopped, but he didn''t look back.


    Li Ling replied, "does it have anything to do with me, and what does it have to do with you?"


    With that, Li Ling continued to walk forward.


    "This boy is so crazy! Do you think money is great!"


    Wei Xing was very angry. He was so offended by Li Ling when he got up early in the morning. How can he not be angry.


    Murong Yao stopped Wei Xing.


    "Don''t say that. Brother Li Ling has many mysteries. You''d better not provoke him."


    "Yao Yao, I don''t understand. What are you doing to protect him? He just has some bad money!"


    Murong Yao was very angry: "brother Wei, I hope you can be clear. Murong Yao has always been very clear about things. If you can provide me with the news of Li Zailin, I will be very good to you."


    "Alas."


    Wei Xing is very disappointed, but he thinks he will have some face today.


    He immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, elder martial brother Kong is coming today. With the support of elder martial brother Kong, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    "Elder martial brother Kong? Are the names of Kong Wei from the top ten families?"


    "Yes, it''s the elder martial brother Kong."


    Murong Yao looked at Wei Xing coldly: "I didn''t expect that you were still backed by the big tree of the Kong family. It seems that our Northern League will not accommodate you."


    Wei Xing was not nervous. He smiled back: "I have some relationship with elder martial brother Kong, but don''t be angry, Yaoyao. There will be more people coming today."


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    "Ni Ruoxi of Shifa immortal alliance."


    Suddenly, Murong Yao was surprised.


    "What... Ni Ruoxi also wants..."


    After a incense stick, the venue of the West building assembly was crowded again. Everyone was waiting for the start of the second auction.


    Li Ling also wants to see if she can get some useful and interesting things today.


    As a result, before the auction began, I saw a large number of practitioners of the Western alliance guarding the interior of the West Building with weapons.


    "Call Luo Ziliang out quickly!!"


    This roar was shouted by Shi rulei. His voice rang through the whole west building and everyone could hear him.


    The so-called Luo Ziliang is the leader of the Western alliance. At the same time, he is also a Luo family born in one of the top ten families.


    In fact, Luo Ziliang doesn''t need to participate in this occasion. As long as he leaves it to Zhao Pingchao.


    It must be nothing at ordinary times, but today is different.


    Because SAARC people were killed.


    At the gate of the West building, Shi rulei was furious.


    "Why did my people die here!! Zhao Pingchao, make it clear to me!"


    "Alliance leader Shi, calm down. I really don''t know why. There is something strange about fan song''s death."


    "Call Luo Ziliang out to me. I want him to give me an explanation!"


    "Lord Luo Meng is busy practicing recently. Please take it easy. Since fan song died on our territory of Ximeng, I will certainly give you an explanation."


    At this moment, Zhao Pingchao was sweating.


    He had been busy with Li Zailin before, so he didn''t attend the West Building Conference, but left it to his hands.


    It was nothing, but he didn''t know how fan song, the first thug of SAARC, died here.


    In terms of status, fan song''s status is similar to that of Zhao Pingchao and Wei Xing.


    They are all people who can cheer up in their respective alliances.


    This kind of people can die, which really makes Zhao Ping Dynasty a little difficult.


    But anyway, Zhao Pingchao has to give Shi rulei an explanation.


    In fact, does Shi rulei not know what the truth is?


    Of course he knows!


    Because he sent fan song to rob Li Ling. He just didn''t expect fan song to die!


    He thought that fan song''s death must have an inseparable relationship with Li Ling, but he couldn''t say it clearly for the sake of reputation. He had to let Zhao Pingchao check it.


    Zhao Pingchao really went to check.


    He turned over fan song''s body, saw the sword wound on the guy''s neck, and immediately felt his scalp numb.


    "This sword wound... How so familiar..."


    Suddenly, a name that Zhao Pingchao didn''t want to mention flashed through his mind.


    "Shouldn''t it be..."


    Zhao Pingchao turned his head and asked, "Lord Shi Meng, who have you become enemies with recently?"


    "If you want to say revenge, I bid for a auction with a young man yesterday, but you know, as the leader of SAARC alliance, how can I ignore my identity, so I gave the auction to that young man yesterday."


    Anyone knows that Shi rulei is fooling the ghost when he says this.


    But Zhao Pingchao caught the keyword eye.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know him. I only know that he is in the West building."


    Shi rulei wants Zhao Pingchao to find someone so that he can get rid of the relationship.


    Although fan song''s death makes him very unhappy, he can definitely be very happy.


    Zhao Pingchao flashed the lingering name in his mind. He soon walked into the West building as fast as he could.


    At this moment, Li Ling and others are still waiting for the opening.


    Murong Yao is still pestering Li Ling to ask some questions about Li Zailin.


    Just then, a line of people suddenly stood in front of them.


    Murong Yao was very angry when he saw it: "what? What are you doing? Have we provoked anyone in BEIMENG?"


    The moment Zhao Pingchao saw Li Ling, he widened his eyes.


    "Li Zailin! Sure enough, it''s you! You really dare to come!"


    The person in front of us is not Li Zailin. Who else can it be?


    Zhao Pingchao would never forget his arrogance in his dreams. This was the man who killed Zhou Laoliu in front of him.


    This is the most powerful enemy of the Western alliance!


    "Who? What did you just say? Who is Li Zailin?" Murong Yao was very excited as soon as she heard these three words.


    But no one has time to pay attention to Murong Yao.


    Only Zhao Pingchao waved and ordered.


    "Surround Li Zailin for me. I can''t let him run away!"

 Chapter 714

    Suddenly, there was a great uproar.


    "You see, what is Zhao Pingchao going to do?"


    "Looking at him, it seems that he is talking about Li Zailin?"


    "What? Li Zailin? Has Li Zailin come to the West building?"


    "How could it be? How dare Li Zailin come? Is he dead?"


    "Not to mention the Zhao Ping Dynasty, even if he can beat the Zhao Ping Dynasty, the Lord of Luo League will not let him go!"


    Just as everyone was chirping, Li Ling turned her face and looked at Zhao Pingchao.


    "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    Facing the heavy siege of so many people, Li Lingfei didn''t mean to be afraid, but felt very relaxed.


    This is just a group of people. If you really want to fight, Li Ling can clean it up with one hand. What''s to be afraid of.


    "Li Zailin, did you kill fan song?"


    "Is his name fan song? It seems so. I''m sorry. I killed an unknown man. Some people can''t remember his name."


    Nobody?


    Fan song is about to become a cover up in the Southern League, but he is just a nobody here in Li Ling.


    "You killed the people of the Western League before, and now you killed the people of the Southern League in the West building. Do you want to frame us!"


    Li Ling took out her ears and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I said, you are despicable and shameless. How dare you frame us and deliberately provoke the struggle between the Western League and the Southern League!"


    Li Ling wondered.


    "Ah? Blame you? Do you deserve it?"


    This remark is extremely ironic.


    Frame?


    Does Li Ling need to frame someone in this life?


    What''s more, is it really necessary for the Western League to be framed by him?


    Does it match?


    It''s not that the Western League is not powerful, but this thing really doesn''t count for anything in Li Ling''s eyes.


    "It''s really Li Zailin. Look at his arrogant strength!"


    "Yes, seeing is better than hearing. Li Zailin is really crazy."


    "I didn''t believe he could kill 15 leaders at first, but now I believe it."


    "I guess he didn''t dare to kill the fifteen leaders at all, but only whether he could or not."


    "Yes, Li Zailin. It''s so arrogant!"


    Wei Xing trembled.


    Wei Xing never dreamed that the guy he despised all the time was Li Zailin.


    "He... He is Li Zailin. No wonder he is so generous. No wonder he is fearless no matter what!"


    Murong Yao showed peach blossom eyes directly!


    "Why didn''t you say you were Li Zailin? I''ve been waiting for you for so long! Wow, you''re crazy. I like it so much. Come on, let''s have a room tonight!"


    Murong Yao was still considering whether there would be too many problems between several alliances.


    But now she doesn''t have to think about it.


    Because Li Zailin is everything to her.


    She just likes such a powerful man as Li Zailin. When she learned her identity, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    To tell the truth, Shi rulei, the leader of the Southern Alliance, is also a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that this man was Li Zailin.


    When it comes to fear, there is no need for him to be afraid. He just doesn''t want to provoke things to himself.


    It''s so good that he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Zhao Pingchao raised his hand high and then fell quickly.


    In an instant, all the disciples in the West Building rushed up.


    Almost all of them have reached the peak of enlightenment to LINGJI Xiaocheng. They think they should be able to kill Li Ling together.


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling just threw out the Tianzhu sword and turned around, and all the disciples fell to the ground.


    Li Ling didn''t kill him. If he killed him, I''m afraid there would be no living people.


    Seeing this scene really made Zhao Pingchao want to crack his liver and gall.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why is Li Zailin so strong?"


    Shi rulei beat his chest and feet when he saw Tianzhu sword, because he had felt the smell of lightning.


    He regretted that Lei Ling didn''t get into his hands.


    But it''s no use regretting now.


    "Li! Come again! You deceive people too much!" Zhao Ping roared.


    "Oh, you want to kill me, but you blame me for cheating too much?"


    Li Ling only thinks that Zhao Pingchao is a little funny.


    Obviously, he called someone to kill himself. How can he blame himself.


    That''s interesting.


    "Zhao Pingchao, I''ll give you a moment to let your big alliance leader come out and kneel down to apologize to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for dismantling your Western alliance."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    "This man is too crazy! Let Lord Luo come out and kneel down to apologize?"


    "And he''s talking about dismantling the Western League? Why should he?"


    "Even if Li Zailin is powerful, he must not be the opponent of Lord Luo Meng!"


    "Yes, alliance leader Luo has long been a master of LINGJI Dacheng. How can he be afraid of him!"


    Zhao Pingchao took off his coat at once, and his muscles suddenly soared.


    "Now I''ll kill you!"


    Zhao Pingchao was going to kill Li Ling, but I didn''t expect to meet him today.


    He doesn''t believe that he can make Li lingyao powerful in his own territory. In front of so many people, he represents the face of the Western League!


    Zhao Ping''s fist suddenly soared ten times and became like a big stone.


    Then Zhao Pingchao waved his fist and hit Li Ling directly.


    "This powerful punch must be powerful?"


    "Of course, this is nine bull boxing!"


    "Jiuniu boxing, which was used by Zhao Ping Dynasty to level a mountain directly!"


    "Great, Li Zailin must be dead!"


    Everyone thinks that Li Ling is going to die soon. Only Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling hit out with another sword.


    Zhao Pingchao waved his powerful fist... The fist was broken!


    His fist was cut off!


    It was easily cut off by Li Ling with Tianzhu sword!


    "My God, what the hell is going on?"


    "Is Li Zailin''s swordsmanship so superior?"


    "Even Zhao Pingchao..."


    At this moment, people suddenly realized.


    "Fan song, the first thug of the Southern League, can die under Li Zailin. What does Zhao Pingchao count?"


    "Yes! If Lord Luo Meng doesn''t come forward, Zhao Pingchao will not live today."


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. Soon he waved another sword and cut off Zhao Ping''s right hand.


    This is the number one general of the Western alliance. He is no different from mole ants in front of Li Ling.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Pingchao rolled on the ground in pain.


    Li Ling is not ready to give him another chance. He is ready to kill this guy.


    If you don''t kill him, Li Ling will be hard to win.


    At this time, suddenly a figure came.


    "Li Zailin, you should stop!"


    With a closer look, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes came floating.


    "Look, it''s Lord Luo. Lord Luo is coming!"

 Chapter 715

    Luo Ziliang, the leader of the Western alliance, finally came.


    This guy has great accomplishments in LINGJI. At the same time, he is also the strongest person in Ximeng.


    In addition, he is also a member of the Luo family among the top ten families.


    When Luo Ziliang appeared, basically this matter can be qualitative.


    "Lord Luo Meng must kill Li Zailin."


    "Yes, Li Zailin almost broke through the Western league from bottom to top. If Lord Luo doesn''t do it again, won''t the Western League lose its reputation?"


    If you want to say that your reputation has been ruined, in fact, it has been enough in the previous period.


    Before that, Li Ling killed zhenyuanzong, 15 leaders and Zhou Laoliu.


    Now he killed fan song in Ximeng and cut off Zhao Ping''s fist.


    If Li Ling could leave alive today, it would be more than a disgrace.


    Luo Ziliang will kill Li Ling anyway. This is what he must do today.


    "Li Zailin, you have brought such great harm to the Western League. How can I let you live?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want!"


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He changed directly.


    He became the shape of the demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, burning hot flames all over him.


    At this time, all people can see his accomplishments clearly.


    "LINGJI Xiaocheng! He is the cultivation of LINGJI Xiaocheng!"


    "Unexpectedly, Li Zailin has become so powerful!"


    "But even LINGJI Xiaocheng can''t beat alliance leader Luo. Alliance leader Luo is LINGJI Dacheng!"


    "More importantly, alliance leader Luo has a treasure!"


    "Yes, Lord Luo''s whip is a middle-grade treasure!"


    "LINGJI Dacheng plus Zhongpin treasure, isn''t it easy to kill a Li Zailin?"


    In the eyes of others, it should be very easy.


    But put it somewhere else, but that''s not the case.


    Luo Ziliang directly waved Luo''s whip. It was a glittering whip, as if it could squeeze the air into a ball!


    At this time, no one will think Luo Ziliang can lose. Everyone thinks he can easily kill Li Ling.


    "White Snake spits out a message!"


    Luo Ziliang jumped up high, and his whole body turned into a huge white python.


    The whip in his hand was like a letter from a python. When the whip came over, the floor of the West building had cracked, and there was a long gully in the land under the floor.


    "Is this the power of Zhongpin treasure? It''s too powerful!"


    Even Shi rulei felt that he would be injured for half a year after being hit. I''m afraid he might die directly if he were someone else.


    But Li Ling is different.


    He was hit by the Luo family whip, but the flame on his body shook for a moment. There was no other problem at all.


    "This... This Li Zailin''s body is too strong?"


    Such is the case.


    Li Ling''s body can be as strong as steel in battle. I''m afraid no one can do this.


    Luo Ziliang was stunned when he saw Li Ling take the move directly with his body. He thought how could it be so.


    Just when Luo Ziliang was stunned, Li Ling fought back.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    Li Ling went up and showed a gorgeous set of swordsmanship, which dazzled everyone else.


    "How could there be such a powerful sword in the world?"


    Everyone thinks that Li Ling''s sword technique is a little extraordinary. It''s absolutely rare in the world.


    But as we all know, Li Ling is still unlikely to beat Luo Ziliang.


    In an instant, several marks were cut out of Luo Ziliang''s gorgeous clothes, and his body was also cut.


    In the face of those bloody marks, Luo Ziliang was furious.


    What''s the so-called white snake spitting out letters? It''s not so powerful in front of Li Ling.


    "Land crossing golden dragon!"


    Luo Ziliang showed a different trick.


    His Luo''s whip turned into a golden dragon. Although everyone knows that it is the virtual shadow of the move, it looks lifelike.


    The Golden Dragon attacked Li Ling. The Golden Dragon opened its mouth as if to swallow Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, let you see the power of Zhongpin treasure!"


    Everyone knows that the Luo whip used by Luo Ziliang has exerted the most powerful power this time.


    Murong Yao is a little nervous. She doesn''t want Li Ling to be killed or even hurt, but she has nothing to do.


    However, Wei Xing was a little gloating.


    "Li Zailin is finally going to die. Yao Yao can not move those thoughts. It seems that the Murong league leader can marry Yao Yao to me in the future."


    Everyone has his own mind, but everyone doesn''t seem to foresee the result.


    At this time, Li linggao jumped up, and then cut the Tianzhu sword left and right three times!


    Suddenly a wail sounded.


    "How possible!"


    "Look, the Golden Dragon... The golden dragon was cut into four sections!"


    "The move of crossing the ground Golden Dragon is made of Luo''s whip. The golden dragon is cut into four sections... That is to say, Luo''s whip is also... And Luo''s whip is a middle-grade treasure."


    "Bullshit, what can destroy the middle grade treasure? I don''t believe Li Zailin has such powerful power!"


    Of course, many people don''t believe it.


    But now, they can''t help believing or not.


    The Golden Dragon disappeared, and the Luo whip really broke into four pieces and lay quietly on the ground.


    Luo Ziliang watched the scene in horror. He couldn''t believe he had seen it with his own eyes.


    This is what he brought from Luo''s house. If his middle-grade treasure is gone, isn''t he going to become the weakest big alliance leader in the Quartet.


    He thinks too much.


    The weakest ally?


    It will be a miracle that he can live!


    Just as Luo Ziliang stood there for a moment, Li Ling killed him again.


    "Exploding sun magic fist!"


    Li linggao shouted, and his fist hit him.


    "No!!"


    Shi rulei realized that the situation was wrong, so he wanted to stop it, but he found that he couldn''t stop it.


    Boom!


    With this punch, Luo Ziliang was punched through a big hole in his stomach.


    His holy land is where his holy base is, but... His holy base was destroyed.


    Such a burst fist technique is rare in the world!


    Li Ling held the Tianzhu sword in his hand and rowed a few times at will. Several thunderbolts struck out, and Luo Ziliang had been blackened by lightning.


    Shi rulei''s head is completely confused.


    He knows that Luo Ziliang is a man of similar status. Luo Ziliang''s death proves that Li Zailin can also kill him?


    "He... He... What he has in his hand is a top-grade treasure!"


    "What! Top grade treasure!"


    "He succeeded in refining Lei Ling!"


    "Li Zailin has a top-grade treasure!"


    "How... How... Possible..."

 Chapter 716

    The so-called top-grade treasure is something that none of their great Allies deserve.


    Luo Ziliang is such a powerful figure, that is, he has a medium-grade treasure.


    Moreover, his medium-sized treasure, Luo''s whip, was also taken out from home.


    However, Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword is a top-grade treasure.


    The Tianzhu sword, which contains the power of lightning, is enough to scare everyone.


    I guess no one wants to face this situation.


    But what can they do.


    A top-grade treasure is enough to gain a foothold in an alliance.


    Even the other three alliances!


    After killing Luo Ziliang, Li Ling casually dusted her hands.


    It''s unheard of to kill the great alliance leader at will.


    "He killed Lord Luo. Will the Luo family let him go?"


    "It is said that Luo Ziliang''s position in the Luo family is not very high."


    "The level of status is one thing, but it''s another thing for outsiders to kill the Luo family!"


    "Yes! People of the top ten families dare to kill. Don''t you have nothing to do!"


    The so-called ten families are the ten most powerful families under the Shifa immortal alliance.


    They obey the world law immortal alliance and are above the Quartet alliance.


    The owners of the top ten families are even LINGJI Dacheng and even LINGJI peak. It is said that the most powerful Zhangjia family owner will be promoted to Yuanhe in a few days.


    These ten families are the real right-hand men of Shifa xianmeng. They control the inexhaustible resources!


    Luo Ziliang is just a man of little status in the Luo family, but he can also be the leader of the Western League to control more than a dozen sects.


    This shows how terrible the top ten families will be, not to mention the Shifa immortal alliance above the top ten families.


    However, whether they are powerful or not, what does it have to do with Li Ling?


    As long as they don''t come to provoke Li Ling, Li Ling won''t trouble them.


    It seems that there is nothing to auction at the West building meeting today, so Li Ling is ready to leave.


    Li Ling left like this, leaving the people in the West Building looking at each other.


    "This... This Western alliance was destroyed?"


    People question why the Western alliance can be so destroyed?


    This kind of thing is no bigger than sesame and mung bean in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Just out of the West building, Li Ling felt as if she had forgotten something.


    "By the way, Zhao Pingchao hasn''t killed yet."


    Then Li Ling turned around and killed Zhao Pingchao.


    It''s just killing at will. There''s not so much trouble at all.


    Now everyone will not be shocked by Li Ling''s behavior.


    It seems that something is wrong because Li Ling doesn''t kill people.


    "Alas, I don''t know who can clean up this mess."


    At this time, Li Ling was ready to go.


    When he was about to leave, he found himself caught in the corner of his clothes.


    "Li Zailin, don''t go!"


    It was Murong Yao.


    Murong Yao then hugged Li Ling''s arm and said, "you''re going to marry me!"


    Suddenly, there was a great uproar.


    Anyone feels that something is not very good.


    Li Zailin has done such things. Why should Murong Yao say such words.


    Where do they know that Murong Yao dreams of marrying Li Zailin.


    When she heard that Li Zailin had done such a cruel thing, she was ready to be desperate.


    What annoys Ximeng and what annoys the top ten families.


    These problems are not problems at all in her eyes.


    "This..."


    Li Ling didn''t hesitate to kill, but he was speechless about Murong Yao.


    "Why did you lie to me!" Murong Yao pouted and asked Li Ling.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "You just lied to me! You didn''t admit that you are Li Zailin!"


    "Didn''t you ask me if I was Li Zailin..."


    "I don''t care. I want to marry you!"


    "I have a wife." Li Ling doesn''t know how to balance the wives on cangmin island.


    What''s more, he has a mute partner who decides to work together for life.


    Murong Yao felt that she seemed a little abrupt. After thinking for a moment, she said, "even if she can''t marry you, I''ll sleep with you! I don''t care!"


    Murong Yao''s idea is always so popular that Li Ling can''t help it at all.


    At this time, Wei Xing hurried out to stop him.


    "Yao Yao, that''s enough. Don''t you embarrass Murong alliance leader by saying such words in front of so many people!"


    "Dad will certainly agree with me. I don''t care. I''m going to sleep again!"


    Wei Xing also wanted to take advantage of Ji Chengguang''s chance to die. If he could marry Murong Yao, then the Northern Alliance has the final say.


    But who knows that Li Zailin came out on the way.


    No, Li Zailin must not succeed!


    Wei Xing immediately stopped between them.


    "Li Zailin, you are very strong. Our Northern League will not climb up to you. You can go."


    But Murong Yao hurriedly pulled Wei Xing aside: "brother Wei, don''t stop me! I want Li Zailin! I want you!"


    Murong Yao hooked Li Ling''s neck and said he wouldn''t let go even if he died.


    Wei Xing looked more and more anxious. He knew he must seize this opportunity, so he must not let things happen like this.


    "Li Zailin! Don''t you go faster! Do you think our Northern League is as weak as the Western League?"


    When he said this, Wei Xing still felt a little timid.


    He was afraid that Li Ling would kill himself if he was angry.


    At this moment, Li Ling is a little angry.


    "What''s your business whether I agree or not?"


    Li Ling wondered. He didn''t say he must agree with Murong Yao, but why did Wei Xing jump up and down?


    Suddenly, Wei Xing saw a childe coming to the door of the West building. He immediately became angry.


    "Li Zailin, maybe I didn''t dare to do anything to you just now, but I can tell you now that if you dare to touch Yao Yao, you will be dead!"


    Li Ling looked at Wei Xing indifferently.


    "You have offended me several times. It seems that you don''t want to live today."


    Is it hard to kill Wei Xing?


    Wei Xing, fan song and Zhao Pingchao are people of the same status. Killing them is no more difficult than killing dogs.


    Soon Li Ling was ready to draw his sword and kill Wei Xing.


    At this time, the young man outside came over.


    "Kong, childe Kong! Look, it''s Kong Wei''s name! Kong Wei''s name!"


    "My God, the Kong family, one of the top ten families, has come!"


    Everyone bowed and saluted, even the southern alliance leader Shi rulei bowed and dared not give him any face.


    Wei Xing even more excitedly ran to Kong Weiming and knelt on one knee: "elder martial brother Kong, you are here at last. This Li Zailin here just killed Luo league leader. He didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He also dreamed of marrying Yao Yao!"


    Kong Weiming was dressed in white and looked gentle.


    But his momentum is the best in the audience, and his words and deeds can cause the trembling of the people present.


    Kong Wei said, "Li Zailin? Where did this unruly boy come from?"

 Chapter 717

    In the eyes of the top ten families, except for the people in the General Alliance of Shifa immortal alliance, the rest can be ignored.


    In their eyes, the so-called four party alliance is something that can be used as a servant.


    In this case, Kong Weiming naturally regarded Li Ling as a smelly boy who didn''t understand the rules.


    In his eyes, it seems that this kind of thing is more common.


    Wei Xing also thinks that the situation of January 14 is very good. He thinks he can finally beat Li Ling.


    In Wei Xing''s eyes, it seems that Kong Wei''s powerful name means that he is powerful.


    "Brother Wei! What are you doing?" Murong Yao was worried.


    She knew Wei Xing would never do anything good.


    Wei Xing smiled directly.


    "Hehe, Yao Yao, now I don''t want to hide any more. To tell you the truth, Li Zailin will die today!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Wei Xing went directly to Kong Weiming: "elder martial brother Kong is in charge of everything."


    Kong Wei, as a member of the top ten families, is naturally not afraid of anything.


    He directly said to Wei Xing, "so you have a crush on Murong Yao. It''s simple. I''ll tell Murong to make a mistake and let him marry his daughter to you."


    Murong CuO is also the leader of the Northern Alliance.


    But in Kong Weiming''s eyes, he is really worse than a dog.


    Maybe Murong CuO could kill Kong Weiming, but he didn''t dare to do it if he lent him ten courage.


    This is the case. The top ten families have this courage.


    As long as Kong Weiming said a word, Murong CuO dared not refute.


    The people around took a breath.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be the son of the Confucius family. He is very first-class in both speech and work. He is really powerful."


    "Yes, no matter how powerful Murong''s mistake is, he certainly doesn''t dare to refute it."


    "It is expected that Li Zailin will certainly dare not accept Murong Yao."


    At this moment, Murong Yao is very worried.


    She is usually hot and violent and has a hot personality, but she fell into despair when she saw Kong Weiming''s support for Wei Xing.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, don''t do this. I already have someone I like. Please don''t force me to marry Wei Xing."


    "Oh?" Kong Weiming said with a smile, "I''ve heard that you''re hot. I asked you to marry Wei Xing. Do you dare to refute?"


    "Please don''t do this, elder martial brother Kong!" Murong Yao begged again.


    Kong Weiming continued to keep his slightly ironic smile.


    "You must marry me, but you and Wei Xing must spend their wedding night in my bed."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, and even Wei Xing was stunned.


    "Have you heard of the style of Kong Weiming?"


    "I''ve heard of it."


    "I know... He''s disgusting..."


    Some well-informed people know what Kong Weiming means.


    At this time, Kong Weiming said, "what Kong Weiming likes to do most is to break his body for other people''s brides."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Such a vulgar preference is a common indignation.


    But people dare not say anything, because Kong Weiming did.


    Some villains like other people''s wives, which is already very bad.


    But Kong Weiming''s preference is even worse. What he likes to do is to break his body for other brides!


    On the wedding day, who doesn''t want wedding candles?


    But the new daughter-in-law will be contaminated by Kong Weiming on the first day she marries home. Isn''t it a shame.


    However, Kong Weiming did so, and no one dared to say anything.


    He did such bad things in the name of the top ten families, which was really too much deception.


    Kong Weiming smiled and asked Wei Xing, "Wei Xing, I''m going to break Murong Yao''s body on the day you marry her. Are you okay?"


    Kong Weiming not only does evil, but also asks others!


    He likes the sense of achievement of bullying people.


    Is Wei Xing willing?


    Of course not!


    But Wei Xing said in a cold sweat, "it''s my blessing that my woman can be dedicated to elder martial brother Kong."


    "Ha ha, I knew Wei Xing you were a good man."


    Wei Xing''s answer was humiliating.


    However, for his own benefit, he must say so.


    Everyone thinks Wei Xing at this moment is a shameless man.


    "I don''t know what the green hat thinks if he wants to wear it so straight."


    "No way, the top ten families. Wei Xing has to wear this green hat even if he doesn''t want to."


    "Alas, poor Murong Yao, even if she is the daughter of Murong alliance leader, she can''t help it."


    Murong Yao was such a strong woman that she was already crying.


    "No, elder martial brother Kong, no!"


    "Hehe, no? Ask your father if he dares to disobey my Kong Wei name. My Kong Wei name is to humiliate you. What can you do?"


    Murong Yao is still holding Li Ling''s arm.


    Dumb is a little unhappy.


    Dumb scolded Kong Wei''s name: "asshole!"


    When the mute scolded this sentence, the whole audience was silent.


    "Where did the little girl come from, so bold?"


    "Really, I''m too brave. Even Kong Wei''s name dares to scold."


    "It seems to be the little girl led by Li Zailin."


    Of course, dumb people don''t like Kong Wei''s name.


    No one bullies like this.


    The Kong Weiming was surprised at first, and then said, "Oh, little girl? You have a lot of courage. How dare you scold me."


    "Asshole!"


    Dumb scolded again.


    Then dumb put Li Ling''s hand on Murong Yao''s hand.


    "Yao Yao is his woman! Others, don''t touch!"


    I don''t know whether mute really wants Li Ling to accept Murong Yao or can''t see it.


    But she wants to do this right now. She just wants to tell Kong Weiming that Murong Yao is Li Ling''s woman!


    "Asshole!"


    "Oh? Dare you scold me? Hehe, it''s really interesting. After all these years, you''re still the first person to scold Kong Wei''s name."


    Kong Weiming walked step by step to the mute: "little girl, scold me again?"


    Everyone thought, it''s over.


    If you dare to scold Kong Wei''s name, you''re looking for death.


    Murong Yao also urged: "dumb girl, you don''t want to protect me like this. It''s my life. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    "Hehe, she has got into trouble."


    Kong Weiming stretched out his hand and then wanted to be dumb: "I''ll let you know what the consequences of scolding me are."


    Dumb people won''t be afraid, but the people next to them think dumb people are going to die.


    "What a pity, little girl. It''s a pity to die like this."


    "That Kong Wei''s name is too much..."


    "Keep your voice down. If he hears us, we''ll die."


    When everyone was regretting, when Kong Weiming was ready to do it.


    Suddenly his arm was clamped by someone.


    Li Ling said indifferently, "what if I scold you?"

 Chapter 719

    Seeing Kong Weizhi''s arrival, everyone knew that it was bad to do big things.


    We all know that the Confucius family will retaliate against Li Ling, but we didn''t expect the retaliation to come so soon.


    No one expected such a quick chance.


    But anyway, now Li Ling seems to be really dying.


    "Kong Weizhi is the next master of the Kong family. His accomplishments have reached 11.40% of LINGJI. He will become the peak of LINGJI in the near future!"


    "Yes, maybe Kong Weiming is a vulgar person, but Kong Weizhi is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "Li Zailin is finished."


    Wei Xing continued to be courteous: "eldest childe, you finally came. The young master died miserably. You don''t know how miserably he was. Look at Li Zailin. He really doesn''t know what kind of guy he is."


    Without saying anything, Kong Weizhi directly took out a folding fan: "Li Zailin, right? Die for me!"


    Just as Kong Weizhi was about to start, he suddenly felt that his back neck had been hammered.


    Boom!


    Kong Weizhi turned around and saw Ni Ruoxi.


    "Miss Ni, please wait a moment. I''ll help you after I kill this man."


    When they saw that even Ni Ruoxi came, they were even more surprised.


    "My God, even the granddaughter of the vice general alliance leader is here. This play is very good."


    "Ni Ruoxi is the highest status young woman in our Shifa immortal League."


    "Nonsense, Ni Ruoxi''s grandfather is Ni Youyan! That''s the vice general alliance leader!"


    We all know Ni Ruoxi''s status is high. After learning that Ni Ruoxi came with Kong Weizhi, we can''t help but look up at the Kong family.


    "The Kong family is really powerful. Even Ni Ruoxi can invite them."


    "But I remember that such a powerful man would never talk to the Kong family at ordinary times."


    Usually Ni Ruoxi doesn''t bother to talk to anyone in the Kong family. If it wasn''t for Lei Ling, how could Ni Ruoxi go this way.


    But at this moment, Ni Ruoxi hammered Kong Weizhi''s back neck.


    "Kong Weizhi, what are you doing?"


    "No, nothing? I want to avenge my brother! We Kong family can''t stand this humiliation!"


    Boom!


    Ni Ruoxi kicked Kong Weizhi aside.


    Although Ni Ruoxi''s cultivation is not as good as Kong Weizhi, her kick also makes Kong Weizhi dare not resist.


    "Miss Ni, you..."


    Ni Ruoxi walked up to Li Ling and bowed respectfully: "little girl Ni Ruoxi, I''ve seen you."


    In an instant, there was a great uproar.


    "What is this?"


    "How can Ni Ruoxi be so respectful to Li Zailin?"


    "Who is Li Zailin?"


    "I''m afraid there are no more than ten people in the Dharma immortal league that Ni Ruoxi can treat respectfully?"


    Li Ling didn''t think much of Ni Ruoxi when she saw that.


    "Oh, it''s you. Do you stand out for the Kong family?"


    "No!"


    Ni Ruoxi lowered his head again.


    "If Ruoxi had known that the Kongs had provoked you, Ruoxi would have tried his best to stop it!"


    At this time, Kong Weizhi ran over in fog and water: "Miss Ni, you are... This Li Zailin is the man who killed my brother."


    Pop!


    Ni Ruoxi turned around and slapped Kong Weizhi in the face.


    "You Kong family will die if you die. What''s the big deal? If you want to seek revenge, even if I Ni Ruoxi killed it!"


    "What, what?"


    If it''s something else, if it''s Ni Ruoxi''s murder, lend Kong Weizhi a few courage and he doesn''t dare to take revenge.


    Not to mention killing a Kong Weiming, even if Ni Ruoxi ordered to kill half of the Kong family, the Kong family''s owner would take the initiative to kill two-thirds.


    The General Alliance of Shifa immortal alliance is so powerful that even the top ten families dare not disrespect it!


    People don''t know what friendship Li Ling and Ni Ruoxi have.


    But we all know that at this moment, Kong Weizhi is absolutely afraid of revenge.


    That Wei Xing is even more numb.


    He doesn''t understand why.


    It''s clearly Li Zailin who is trying to kill people. It''s clearly that he is making trouble in the Faxian League.


    How did it come to such an end at this moment.


    Ni Ruoxi wants to visit the platform again for Li?


    Wei Xing hurried up. He licked his big face and said, "Miss Ni, it''s really that Li Zailin who has gone too far."


    "Oh? Who are you?" Ni Ruoxi asked.


    "I''m Wei Xing under murongcuo of the Northern League, and I''m the first in the Northern League..."


    Brush!


    Ni Ruoxi pulled out his sword directly, and Wei Xing''s throat was cut.


    Then Wei Xing fell to the ground and took out some points, and then he died directly.


    "Who else?"


    Although Ni Ruoxi''s voice is more yingshengyanyu, it is enough to frighten everyone.


    "This... What exactly did Li Zailin come from?"


    "Should not, should not be a disciple from the general League?"


    "It''s really possible that such momentum and boldness can really come out of the general League."


    "But even the disciples of the general League shouldn''t have such a good relationship with Ni Ruoxi."


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say. Maybe they''re friends."


    friend?


    Not to mention how many disciples in the general league are qualified to be friends with Ni Ruoxi.


    Even if he is a friend, will Ni Ruoxi stand out for his friend like this?


    However, no one dares to guess Li Ling''s identity.


    Kong Weizhi knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed.


    "We Kong Family dare not take revenge, dare not take revenge. It is Li Zailin who helped us Kong Family eradicate the bad son. We Kong family will be grateful and must be grateful!"


    This is the future master of the Kong family. Even if he is unhappy, he should be obedient.


    Li Ling didn''t say so much. He didn''t even bother to talk to Ni Ruoxi.


    He just wants to leave this place.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Take your time." Ni Ruoxi bowed his head again, like a subordinate sending off his superior.


    No way. Ni Ruoxi knows the horror of Li Ling, and Li Ling is her grandfather''s benefactor. How dare she not respect her.


    So far, the words "Li Zailin" resounded through the Quartet.


    The name Li Zailin has been handed down by the four alliances of East, West, South and North.


    The West building meeting was over. Ni Ruoxi knew that Li Ling bought Lei Ling, so he didn''t even dare to ask, let alone buy it again.


    That night, the Luo family, one of the top ten families, was holding an emergency family meeting.


    Luo Wenshan, the Lord of the Luo family, is a master of LINGJI peak cultivation. He is in a bad mood.


    Soon, Luo Wenshan broke the armrest of his chair.


    "What is the sanctity of Li Zailin? Also, how did Luo Ziliang, a useless evil animal, die?"


    "My father calmed down. He just died a bastard from a concubine. It''s not a problem," Luo Ziyou, Luo''s son, said.


    "Of course I know it''s not a problem, but where''s our Luo whip!"


    "Luo''s whip... Was destroyed by Li Zailin."


    "That''s a middle-class treasure! How can he say destroy it!"

 Chapter 720

    Luo Wenshan was very angry.


    As one of the top ten families, he has never suffered such humiliation.


    It doesn''t matter to die alone. Anyway, Luo Ziliang is not an important person.


    However, Luo''s whip was destroyed, but the loss was heavy.


    Luo asked Shan, "Li Zailin destroyed our Luo whip. This account can''t be ignored."


    "But I heard that he and Ni Ruoxi are friends."


    "Ni Ruoxi?" Luo asked the mountain in a panic.


    "Yes, even the Kong family suffered in front of Li Zailin."


    Speaking of this, Luo asked Shan for a moment.


    Then he asked, "are you sure you''re just friends with Ni Ruoxi? Has it nothing to do with the vice general alliance leader?"


    "It should be. The vice general alliance leader is a master of Yuanhe. How can he make friends with Li Zailin."


    "OK, that''s good."


    Luo asked Shan''s eyes and said, "how many people can you find to secretly do Li Zailin at night? Remember, we Luo family can''t suffer losses. I don''t believe Ni Ruoxi can always follow him."


    Luo Ziyou hugged his fist: "yes, father, I will let him compensate for something more expensive than Luo''s whip!"


    Therefore, the people of the Luo family are ready to retaliate against Li Ling.


    It''s just that Li Ling doesn''t know.


    After Li Ling left the West building, she didn''t know where to go.


    Murong Yao bought some dragon horses and said they could ride them to visit mountains and rivers.


    Hu''er was also released from Nayuan ring by Li Ling. She was held back for a long time. It was time to be happy.


    "You can go to our Northern League. My father must like you very much."


    Anyway, there is no place to go now. It''s better to go to the Northern League.


    When walking all the way, Li Ling looked up at cangmin island far away.


    Now it is far from the ladder, and Li Ling can only see the shadow of cangmin island.


    I don''t know how everyone in my family is doing, but there shouldn''t be much problem.


    "Can you tell me something about cangmin island?" Murong Yao was curious about it.


    Li Ling certainly didn''t mean to say this, but dumb happily told Li Ling what happened on cangmin island.


    "Wow, is your husband so powerful? He''s the king side by side! If only I had known you earlier, maybe I could take part in those wars."


    Jokes.


    If Murong Yao went to cangmin Island, I''m afraid it would be the most invincible existence at that time. There would be so much trouble behind.


    The four rode dragon horses for three days and finally reached the North Building of the Northern League.


    Murong has the final say, her father is the northern leader, and he needn''t worry about what he is.


    The journey also made Li Ling a little tired.


    "Is there a hot spring pool?"


    "Yes, how can there be no such place? I''ll arrange it now. Husband, please wait."


    This time Murong Yao came back, which surprised the people of the Northern League.


    In everyone''s impression, Murong Yao has always been that kind of hot and violent personality.


    Why did you come back like a different person this time? Although you are still wearing armor, you have a taste of women''s gentleness.


    No one knows why. Everyone thinks it''s strange.


    But look at the people around Murong Yao, they know.


    It turned out that Murong Yao had a sweetheart.


    It seems that no matter how fierce a woman is, she will become more gentle after having a sweetheart.


    "Welcome Miss back to BEIMENG!"


    When several people arrived at the place, a column of guards stood in two rows and bowed to them.


    "Where''s my father."


    "The leader of the great alliance has been out recently. It means he will come back tomorrow."


    "Really, I''m going to show my father my new husband. He''s not here."


    When several people got off the horse, Murong Yao arranged a place for everyone to live.


    At the same time, Murong Yao also said to the guards: "tell all the sects of the Northern League that Li Zailin will be my husband from now on. All people in the Northern League should respect him as if they saw me in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    All the guards knelt on one knee and said, "I''ve seen my son-in-law!"


    As long as this order is issued, the Northern League, whether large or small, will never dare to disrespect Li Ling in the future.


    Even several other alliances naturally have to respect Li Ling.


    After all, he is the husband and son-in-law of BEIMENG League. Who will look for trouble and disrespect him.


    Although I didn''t see Murong Cuo, the leader of the Northern Alliance, Li Ling found a hot spring and took a comfortable dip for a while.


    For him, nothing is more comfortable than taking a bath.


    Just as Li Ling was taking a bath with his eyes closed, he suddenly heard a noise nearby. It seemed that someone had come in.


    When I opened my eyes, it was Murong Yao.


    Murong Yao really did what she said. She threw herself directly at Li Ling with only a silk scarf.


    "Are you..."


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it. Now I sleep with you first!"


    Murong Yao said this more than once, but Li Ling didn''t know she could really do it.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll regret it if you cook cooked rice with raw rice!"


    In this way, Murong Yao took the initiative to devote herself.


    Li Ling is not a good man or woman. After struggling twice, he can''t stop the instinct in his mind.


    Two hours later, Murong Yao could only lie paralyzed in Li Ling''s arms.


    "Hoo - Hoo - now I''m not afraid of your regret. When your father gets old, you can be the leader of the Northern Alliance!"


    Murong Yao not only dedicated herself, but also gave Li Ling the whole Northern League as a dowry.


    Li Ling was helpless, but it was hard to say.


    I''m sleeping. If I say I''m not here at this time, it''s a little too pretending.


    "When can I meet your other wives? Are they all on cangmin island?"


    "Yes, they are all on cangmin island."


    Li Ling was worried that she would make those women unhappy when she went back.


    "Don''t worry, husband, I won''t compete for favor. In the future, I can draw lots with my sisters to decide who will serve the bed!"


    only.


    If you can enjoy the blessings of the whole people, why not.


    Besides, this is not the woman Li Ling got by despicable means. Why feel guilty.


    For the next three days, they lived together all the time. If Li Ling didn''t have Yuanshi Tianmo body, he might not be able to support it.


    Murong Yao is also very satisfied.


    She never thought her dream could come true so quickly.


    Li Ling can feel that Murong Yao is more submissive to herself than some love. Li Ling doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Just when they decided to have a good time, something happened suddenly.


    "The young lady is not well. The great alliance leader is injured!"


    "What? What''s the matter with dad?"


    "The big alliance leader returned from injury. The situation is very bad! Go and have a look!"

 Chapter 722

    Although Li Ling was dazed by Shixiang powder.


    But he can still fight.


    Luo Ziyou thought that as long as he used this vicious method, he could force Li Ling to obey, but he was really wrong.


    "Xian son-in-law, run quickly. If you are hit by Shixiang powder, you will damage your cultivation even if you are not unconscious. How can you fight with the Luo family?"


    Murong is still persuading, but Shi rulei mocked: "Murong alliance leader, you are really good enough. You still think of others when you are dying. Just, I''ll kill you first."


    Shi rulei usually has a good relationship with murongcuo, but in the face of absolute interests, he just wants to do such inhuman things.


    Shi rulei holds a flash of lightning and is ready to blow Murong CuO to death.


    Just when the lightning was hit straight at Murong Cuo, Li Ling stretched out her hand and directly bounced the lightning back.


    The power of that lightning is not small. Shi rulei thought something was wrong at first sight, but it was too late for him to run.


    Boom!


    Shi rulei died directly. He died under his own lightning.


    Probably he wouldn''t think that his moves could be bounced back by Li Ling.


    In this way, Li Ling still feels dizzy.


    Luo Ziyou was surprised to see Li Ling so powerful.


    "How is it possible that people who have been hit by Shixiang powder can still be so powerful?"


    Luo Ziyou is really wrong. He thought he could kill Li Ling casually, but the current situation makes him a little uncertain whether he still has the ability.


    Ability?


    Joke!


    Whether he has the ability to live or not is uncertain.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    In a hurry, Luo Ziyou took out a bag of Shixiang powder. He sprinkled it directly in front of Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, I don''t believe you can continue to resist after absorbing these Shixiang powder!"


    A strange fragrance invaded Li Ling''s brain.


    He felt more and more out of control.


    Before that point of Shixiang powder, maybe Li Ling could just be dizzy, but now he has felt his sight a little blurred.


    Fortunately, the consciousness is still there, which does not affect Li Ling''s killing.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!"


    In a flash, Luo Ziyou was out in despair.


    He would not have thought that the way he died was so miserable, but who could blame it.


    If you want to provoke Li Ling in this way, first consider whether you have that ability!


    Not only Luo Ziyou died, but all the people brought by Luo Ziyou died.


    Originally thought it was a big trouble, but Li Ling solved it so easily.


    Murong CuO said in dismay, "the virtuous son-in-law is too... Too powerful?"


    However, Li Ling''s situation is not very good.


    He held the Tianzhu sword on the ground, and he was also a little shaky.


    Murong looked at it wrong and thought it was bad.


    "It''s over. I inhaled so much Shixiang powder. I''m afraid his poison can''t be solved!"


    "What can I do? I can''t let my husband have an accident!"


    Just when everyone was in a hurry, Li Ling said word by word: "I''m going to kill the Luo family!"


    "Well, well, when you wake up, we''ll go to kill Luo''s house. Husband, please rest first and I''ll help you find the antidote."


    "No, I want to kill the Luo family now!"


    At ordinary times, Li Ling is not an angry person, because he despises what he has encountered.


    The Luo family is a rare group of people who can annoy Li Ling.


    "Take the wine, come on!"


    "What?"


    "Bring the wine!"


    Li Ling''s eyes are red, but he wants to drink at the moment.


    This suddenly made Murong wrong and a little confused.


    But Murong Yao quickly ordered his servants to bring ten jars of spirit immortal wine.


    Everyone is wondering why Li Ling drinks in such a dangerous situation?


    But Li Ling directly picked up a jar and drank it in the sea.


    Then there was another jar, two jars, three jars, until nine jars were drunk!


    "Even people with advanced cultivation can''t drink so much spirit wine!"


    Li Ling picked up the last jar and flew away.


    "Husband, where are you going?"


    "Mie, Luo, home!"


    "What!"


    "I got ten incense powder and drank nine jars of wine. How can I destroy the Luo family?"


    Everyone doesn''t understand Li Ling''s behavior, but Li Ling really wants to do so.


    Two hours later, Li Ling came over Luo''s house.


    As a prosperous family, Luojia manor alone covers an area of nearly 3000 mu.


    This 3000 mu land is a treasure land of Feng Shui. It exudes aura everywhere.


    Everyone of the Luo family practices here. They are either going to be the leader of the league or the disciple of the general League.


    The ten families really deserve their reputation, and their lower limit is much higher than others. No wonder the ten families are the backbone of the Shifa immortal alliance.


    But today, the Luo family must be destroyed!


    Li Ling floated in the air, filling his mouth with Lingxian wine with a wine jar in one hand, and holding a Tianzhu sword in the other hand, ready to kill.


    However, can Li Ling''s state really be so good?


    It''s hard to understand.


    Have been poisoned and drunk, can Li Ling still fight?


    In fact, Li Ling knows that both her sight and consciousness have begun to blur.


    But this does not affect him to destroy the Locke family.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, start a prairie fire!


    Long burning path!


    Li Ling directly threw out these two moves, and the 3000 mu manor of the Luo family directly lit a raging fire.


    I''m afraid Li Ling is the first one who dares to set fire to the manor of the ten families in the Faxian League.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    Because Li Ling came here today to destroy them.


    As Luo''s house caught fire, there were screams everywhere.


    Luo Zike, the youngest son of the Luo family, immediately flew up and shouted, "who dares to offend the Luo family!"


    Without a word, Li Ling went straight up and killed the Luo Zi with a sword.


    When Luo Zike died, Luo Wenshan, the owner of the Luo family, realized that the problem was a little serious.


    Luo Wenshan is the peak cultivation of LINGJI. If he goes to war, no one can beat him.


    But Luo Wenshan is not in a hurry.


    "How dare you set fire in my house! Who the hell are you!"


    "Listen to the thieves of the Luo family. My name is Li! Zailin!"


    "What! You''re not dead!"


    Luo Wenshan felt that the situation was somewhat treacherous.


    He clearly asked his son Luo Ziyou to kill Li Zailin, and still used a sneak attack that was sure to succeed.


    Why is it ineffective?


    Li Zailin is not only alive, but why can he kill him?


    With a fixed look, Luo asked Shan and smiled.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you have been hit by a huge amount of Shixiang powder. How can you kill my Luo family?"


    It seems so.


    But Li Ling blurted out a few words.


    "Jiujianxian Sutra!"

 Chapter 723

    The so-called jiujianxian Sutra is a skill above the nine heavens.


    It was created by an immortal named jiujianxian.


    This jiujianxian has only two hobbies in his life, wine and sword!


    He is not so dignified as other immortals. He likes happy gratitude and hatred no matter what he does.


    And will not curry favor with other better immortals for cultivation.


    This kind of guy who is very different from the orthodox immortal is called evil immortal!


    Li Ling and Jiu Jianxian were good friends in previous lives. Naturally, she also learned Jiu Jianxian Sutra, but she never had a chance to use it.


    Today, Li Ling has no way to play her normal strength under the condition of dizziness.


    That''s why he took advantage of this opportunity to drink a lot.


    Because as long as he is drunk, he can use the jiujianxian Sutra!


    Luo asked Shan. Naturally, he didn''t understand what Li Ling thought. He only knew that Li Ling was not only poisoned but also drunk too much.


    I must have confused my brain, so I''m going to come and die.


    "Three hundred yard guard King Kong! Kill this man for me!"


    As Luo asked Shan a word, 300 strong men flew out of Luo''s manor.


    These strong men are not laymen. They are all guys who practice brute body to the extreme. They even enter the Tao with brute body, and their cultivation has reached the peak of enlightenment!


    The Luo family is really rich and powerful because they can use 300 enlightenment peak experts who cultivate barbarian bodies to protect the courtyard.


    But what''s the use?


    Can the 300 so-called court guards in front of you really be so powerful?


    Li Ling directly put his sword in front of him.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    Let''s see that 300 court guards surrounded Li Ling, but there was a hurricane centered on Li Ling!


    This made everyone feel very surprised and thought what was going on.


    Standing in the center of the hurricane, Li Ling was drinking happily.


    This is the move of jiujianxian Sutra. Bring the wine to the wind!


    The three hundred vajras were originally disciples with infinite power, but they were blown like rootless duckweed by the hurricane.


    "What are you doing? Rush up to me!"


    Luo asked Shan to give the order quickly for fear that the gang of King Kong would be lazy.


    In fact, where they are lazy, there is really no way.


    But they still endured the pain brought by the hurricane and rushed to Li Ling.


    If these three hundred people punch together, I''m afraid Li Ling will be a little unbearable.


    As a result, Li Ling drank again.


    "Qu Shui Liu Bei!"


    Just look at the sword that day, it suddenly became as soft as around your fingers, and it also elongated for a few minutes.


    The body of Tianzhu sword was protected by Li Ling, and a sword light passed by. All the strong men were lost!


    In an instant, Li Ling rushed up.


    His left fist exploded the heads of seven strong men and his right sword cut off the legs of ten strong men.


    No matter how strong those strong men are, they have no resistance like cotton in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling shuttles around, killing around without scruples.


    Three hundred enlightenment peaks, their fists on cangmin island can sink the mainland.


    Why is it like this now?


    Before banzhuxiang''s time, Li Ling had already killed him, and more than 100 bodies fell to the ground like rain.


    "The drunken man flutters at the butterfly!"


    A strong light appeared, and the rest of the King Kong who were still alive were directly finished.


    They probably didn''t think they would encounter such a thing.


    How can you die if you protect the Luo family?


    Half a day ago, no one would believe that protecting the Luo family would die, but today it has become a reality.


    Kill these 300 vajras.


    Li Ling took out a handful of Lingxian pills from Nayuan ring. It seems that there are more than 100 pills.


    "Cast beans into soldiers!"


    Li Ling throws out the holy elixir and sees that each holy elixir turns into a virtual shadow of a soldier wearing armor.


    Luo asked Shan Jing, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll kill all the Luo family who are taller than the wheel!"


    Suddenly, the already angry manor was full of killing noises and many screams.


    Until this time, Luo asked Shan to understand that what Li Ling said was not empty words.


    He thought Li Ling was just looking for trouble. Unexpectedly, he came to kill the door!


    Yeah.


    The Luo family has done a lot of evil and used an extremely despicable method against Li Ling. Li Ling''s righteous anger is hard to calm if they don''t destroy them!


    "Li Zailin, you die!"


    Finally, Luo Wenshan couldn''t help it.


    He rushed up with a nine knot whip in his hand. The nine knot whip was a middle-grade treasure.


    "White Snake spits out a message!"


    Luo Wenshan shouted the same moves as Luo Ziliang before, but his cultivation is obviously much higher than Luo Ziliang.


    But is that enough?


    Obviously not.


    How could Li Ling let him do that.


    For a moment, Li Ling made another crazy move.


    "Overlord toast!"


    Li Ling poured all the last wine in the wine jar into the mouth, and then let Tianzhu sword fly out!


    This sword is the wine Li Lingjing gave Luo Wenshan.


    Luo Wenshan is an expert at the peak of the spirit base. His white snake spitting out letters has reached the point of perfection.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, how can there be so many amazing people.


    Luo Wenshan''s trick hasn''t been played out yet. His so-called white snake spitting out a message was directly broken by Li Ling''s overlord''s toast.


    Luo asked Shan in a hurry and quickly turned his head. His shoulder was also scratched.


    If he hadn''t turned his head, I''m afraid the sword would have pierced his throat that day.


    At present, Luo Wenshan absolutely doesn''t believe that Li Ling is so powerful.


    Because it seems that Li Ling''s cultivation has reached the peak of LINGJI.


    "Land crossing golden dragon!"


    In desperation, Luo Wenshan made another move.


    He is already very strong, but he always feels very weak when fighting with Li Ling.


    So weak that it is difficult to understand.


    But this time, Luo asked Shan that he should be able to do it.


    The Golden Dragon virtual shadow rushed straight towards Li Ling, as if to swallow Li Ling.


    As long as Li Ling doesn''t run, he will be swallowed by Jinlong!


    "Li Zailin, you''re dead!" Luo asked, smiling happily.


    "Raise your glass to the moon!"


    Li Ling didn''t hide, and of course he didn''t die.


    He punched high and high, so that the Golden Dragon shadow that was supposed to swallow him was directly hit heavily on the chin.


    You can even hear the scream of the golden dragon!


    If this is a real dragon, I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    The Golden Dragon shadow soon disappeared. Luo Wenshan''s powerful move to Li Ling seemed useless.


    "Impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! You can''t have such a powerful cultivation!"


    Li Ling doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore.


    He''s going to kill Luo Wenshan.


    But at this time, Luo asked Shan to throw his unique skill.


    "Ten thousand dragons gallop!"


    "Thousands of snakes winding!"


    "Withered vine brings spring!"


    "Heaven''s punishment chain!"


    Li Ling smiled again.


    "Is it that simple?"


    "Wenjun sells wine!"


    "Drunken fairy points the way!"


    "Too white sigh!"

 Chapter 724

    Then Luo asked why Li Ling couldn''t make a unique move if Shan could make a unique move?


    The unique skill of jiujianxian classic is very, very powerful.


    Luo asked how the whip method of mountain could compete with it?


    Even if Luo asks Shan is the peak of LINGJI, and even if Li Ling''s cultivation is not as good as him.


    Li Ling is already furious. In a state of rage, Li Ling can do many things that he can''t do normally.


    Throwing three or four moves at each other lasted a long time.


    It''s already daybreak.


    However, because the Luojia manor was burning, people could not tell why the light came from.


    Near the Luojia manor, eight people have come to watch the war.


    The eight people watching the war all rushed over after they got the news.


    They are the eight heads of the ten families!


    Master Kong, Kong Degui!


    Master Jiang, Jiang Hengpu!


    Master Chen, Chen Bai!


    Master Du, Du Youguang!


    Master Fei, Fei Tianao!


    Duan, Duan Kun!


    Yao family owner, Yao Lishi!


    Master of the Song family, song yimang!


    In addition to the zhangjias, the head of the top ten families, who advocated that Mu Chen did not come, it can be said that there are bright stars.


    Which of the eight of them can frighten one party without stamping their feet.


    No one dared to treat them except the general League.


    But when they came here today, they were just watching the war.


    Not to mention that they have no friendship with the Luo family, so they won''t do it. Even if they have friendship, they don''t have the courage to do it now.


    Kong Degui said, "although my son died at the hands of Li Zailin, I can only say... Fortunately, he died."


    "Ha ha, Lao Kong, you are really interesting, but you are right," said Jiang Hengpu.


    Du Youguang sighed from time to time: "Alas, I have some friendship with Luo Wenshan..."


    Fei Tianao immediately asked, "what? Lao Du, are you going to do it? We won''t help you."


    Chen Bai sneered: "hehe, just old Du''s courage. Where does he have the courage to make a move?"


    As others said, Du Youguang didn''t dare to do it at all, or he was powerless.


    Now Yao Lishi said, "who do you think will win?"


    Duan Kun immediately replied, "although Li Zailin is relatively strong, I don''t think Lao Luo should be so weak."


    Song yimang said, "it''s hard to say. If Lao Luo can resist the next move, I''m afraid he can live."


    Eight people just chatted around, and no one dared to start.


    Of course, it''s right not to start.


    Because no one wants to make trouble for the Locke family.


    At this time, Luo Wenshan was black and blue.


    He really couldn''t understand why he couldn''t beat Li Ling.


    Why is it that so many unique moves have been used.


    This simply doesn''t give him a way to live!


    Of course, since Li Ling came here, she just wanted to keep him alive!


    At the last minute, it is impossible for Li Ling not to kill him!


    "Drunk sword breaks the sky!"


    The last move went out. Luo asked Shan to kneel down in despair. He wanted to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    But it was too late.


    Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword cut Luo Wenshan''s neck with a flash of lightning.


    Luo Wenshan is really dead this time.


    I''m afraid he never thought that he would be so miserable as one of the top ten families in his life.


    After killing Luo Wenshan, Li Ling is not idle.


    He hung the Tianzhu sword on the manor and saw that the fire in the manor was more fierce.


    There were some screams before, but this time there was no scream.


    Because everyone who can kill has been killed.


    The fire lasted more than an hour before it went out.


    Luojia manor has become a ruin.


    Ten families became nine in an instant.


    The eight house owners around could not help but smack their tongues.


    "Miserable, really miserable..." Du Youguang said.


    Jiang Hengpu said, "the Luo family is gone."


    Kong Degui asked, "do you say that Li Zailin will establish his own family?"


    "What do you mean, there will be more Li families in the Shifa immortal League?" Yao Lishi also questioned.


    "He''s so powerful, why not?" Chen Bai said there was no problem.


    Duan Kun said, "yes, but can Zhang Muchen accommodate him?"


    "Ha ha, it''s two different things to be able to accommodate. I''m afraid Li Zailin has to give Zhang Muchen a gift." song yimang said.


    Fei Tianao said: "yes, after all, Zhang Muchen is the strongest owner."


    Just as several people were talking, Li Ling had sobered up.


    After fighting all night, it was impossible for him not to sober up.


    What made him happy was that not only did he wake up, but the poison of Shixiang powder had been detoxified.


    Li Ling hung limply over the ruins, as if thinking about something.


    The eight owners also had some questions, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    Just when everyone was wondering, Li Ling suddenly asked, "who just said that he had friendship with Luo Wenshan?"


    "Hahaha, Lao Du, look, Li Zailin still wants to trouble you."


    Du Youguang was very angry.


    At least he is also a family owner. How can he be questioned like this.


    "Li Zailin, you are strong, but don''t be too complacent. I asked Luo Shan what about some friends. Is it difficult..."


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling directly let Tianzhu sword fly over and cut off Du Youguang''s right arm.


    "Come and avenge him."


    Although the Luo family is out, Li Ling''s anger doesn''t disappear.


    Du Youguang undoubtedly lit Li Ling''s powder keg again.


    Why was Du Youguang cut off one arm?


    Because he didn''t do it. If he did, I''m afraid he would die directly.


    Li Ling''s move directly frightened the eight owners into silence.


    They are usually people who shake three times with one foot on the earth, but now they look like children who have done something wrong.


    Not for anything else, just because they''re afraid.


    Who dares to provoke such a crazy person.


    What if you annoy Li Ling and then attack them.


    If they work together, they may defeat Li Ling, but they are not iron brothers. How can they work together.


    So no one dared to provoke Li Ling again.


    As Kong Degui, the master of the Kong family who suffered losses here in Li Ling, he took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Li Zailin, whether you want to become one of the top ten families or be a idle cloud and wild crane in the future, our Kong family will never be against you."


    Jiang Hengpu seemed to realize what to say.


    "The Jiang family is willing to make friends with you!"


    "The Song family is willing!"


    "The Fei family has never provoked you, and will not do so in the future!"


    "The Chen family has no enemies with you. I hope to make friends!"


    "Duan''s children will retreat when they see Li coming again!"


    "The Yao family will salute their disciples when they see you!"


    Finally, Du Youguang, who had only one arm, was left.


    Du Youguang is helpless.


    He just got hurt, but it seems that he doesn''t have a good choice.


    "Du family, Du family will respect you in the future!"

 Chapter 725

    Among the ten families of Shifa immortal alliance, one was destroyed and eight were subdued.


    There is only one strongest Zhang without any indication.


    Li Ling undoubtedly set off the biggest storm in the world Faxian alliance.


    Although his tentacles have not yet touched the general League, few people can be enemies with him except the general League.


    The eight owners stood there obediently. When they saw that Li Ling had no response, they retreated carefully.


    In this way, they retreated about ten miles towards Li Ling before they dared to turn around and leave.


    Such actions show respect everywhere.


    Li Ling didn''t leave, but stayed in the ruins of Luo''s manor to cultivate and recuperate.


    Although Shixiang powder has been lifted by Li Ling with Lingxian wine.


    But there are still some sequelae, so Li Ling needs to raise it.


    After raising in the ruins for three days, Li Ling sucked all the aura from the ruins of the manor, and his Dantian began to soar.


    Infinite power poured into the body, and the golden blood vessels in the body glittered with golden light from time to time.


    Just when no one knew what Li Ling was going to do.


    His accomplishments have been improved again.


    Morky Dacheng!


    After some hard training, Li Ling finally came to the magic base Dacheng!


    The battle with Luo Wenshan made Li Lingxiu promote faster.


    He almost crossed the limit of cultivation to kill Luo Wenshan. If this can not improve cultivation, there will be nothing to improve cultivation.


    Okay, everything''s okay.


    It seems that it is not difficult for Li Ling to make some achievements.


    At the moment, Murong Cuo, Murong Yao, dumb and hu''er rushed over.


    Looking at the Luo family manor, which has become a ruin, Murong CuO was shocked.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think that Li Ling could do such a thing.


    That''s the Luo family, one of the top ten families.


    No matter how you look at it, you shouldn''t be killed.


    But Li Ling really did let him kill the door.


    Terror, true terror.


    "This... Is really what Xian son-in-law did?"


    Murong CuO really didn''t dare to imagine, but no matter whether he dared to think, it happened like this.


    At present, Murong CuO has absolutely no other feelings except admiration.


    Murong didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    After Li Ling cured her injury, she found a problem.


    There seems to be a crack in his Dantian.


    This makes Li Ling feel strange.


    Is it because you''re trying too hard?


    If there is a crack in the Dantian, it may destroy the Dantian in the future.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to encounter such a thing.


    After all, once the Dantian is destroyed, his cultivation will be over.


    Although it seems that cultivating barbarian body can also soar, it is far from what Li Ling wants.


    Li Ling looked inside and found no reason.


    Whether in his previous life or this life, this is the first time Li Ling encountered a crack in Dantian.


    I can''t think of a solution for the time being, so I can''t solve it yet.


    However, Li Ling felt that the problem of Dantian was serious and could not be ignored.


    "Is there any medicine to cure Dantian?" Li Ling asked Murong wrong.


    This made Murong so wrong that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Dantian is the most important thing for all practitioners. If it is damaged, it will affect their accomplishments.


    "Xian son-in-law, are you..."


    "I feel there is something wrong with Dantian."


    "I don''t have it here, but I know where it is!"


    "Oh?"


    "Eastern League! I''ve seen a Peiyuan fruit in the Eastern League before."


    Hearing this, Li Ling was surprised.


    "Peiyuanguo? Can there be peiyuanguo here?"


    Li Ling knows very well that peiyuanguo is a plant above nine days, which not only contains rich aura, but also has the wonderful function of reshaping meridians and elixir fields.


    The immortals and demons on the nine days will plant Peiyuan fruit in pieces.


    But they don''t eat it directly.


    Instead, Peiyuan fruit is refined into Peiyuan pill.


    With only one Peiyuan pill, a waste can reshape meridians and become a cultivation wizard.


    In his previous life, when Li Linggang was summoned to nine days, he ate a Peiyuan pill to practice.


    Without the Peiyuan pill, I''m afraid it would take a long time for Li Ling to prove the position of the devil emperor in his previous life.


    It is reasonable to say that peiyuanguo, a powerful thing, is unlikely to appear in the world.


    But Murong said, "there is one, only one!"


    It must be that some immortal accidentally left the seeds here when he came down to play.


    If so, it''s really possible.


    "It''s in the Eastern League, isn''t it?"


    "Xian son-in-law, you''d better not go?"


    "Oh? Why?"


    Murong said with a sad face.


    "Just before I came, I heard that the zhangjias advocated that Mu Chen had broken through the peak of LINGJI and was promoted to Yuanhe Xiaocheng."


    "So what?"


    "After Zhang Muchen was promoted to Yuanhe, some Dantian was damaged, so he must also hope to repair his Dantian."


    "In other words, this Zhang Muchen also needs peiyuanguo?"


    "Not that he needs..."


    "Oh? What else?"


    Murong said, "as early as 30 years ago, Zhang Muchen said that peiyuanguo was his."


    "What does that mean? Did he plant peiyuanguo?"


    "Nature was not planted by him. As we all know, this Peiyuan fruit was wild and was discovered by Luan Taiping, the leader of the eastern alliance."


    "And then?"


    "Luan Taiping once served as a slave under the master of the Jiang family, Jiang Hengpu, so he first told Jiang Hengpu the news."


    The ten families are really worthy of being the ten families. Even the great leader of the eastern alliance is just a former servant of the yuan family.


    "And then?"


    "Then Jiang Hengpu informed Zhang Muchen of this time, so 30 years ago, Zhang Muchen ordered no one to touch peiyuanguo."


    "In other words, a wild thing that Zhang Muchen said was his thirty years ago must be his?"


    Although he knew it was not reasonable, Murong nodded wrongly.


    "Who makes him the owner of the strongest Zhangjia family? Except for the people of the general League, no one will want to quarrel with him, let alone the people below."


    Basically, it can be expected that this Peiyuan fruit will mature in the near future.


    I''m afraid Zhang Muchen had this idea to announce that he would take peiyuanguo as his own.


    "OK, the Eastern League, isn''t it?"


    "Xian son-in-law, what are you going to do?" Murong was surprised.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I''ll get peiyuanguo."


    "No, no! That Mu Chen is by no means a good kind. He can make a name in the top ten families. He must not be an ordinary person. That''s the strongest Zhang Jia."


    What''s more, now Zhang Muchen has reached Yuanhe Xiaocheng.


    Yuan nuclear master wants to kill LINGJI, which is completely effortless.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    "Really, so what?"

 Chapter 726

    Peiyuanguo must be wild unless an immortal comes and gives it to someone.


    Since it is wild, there must be no master.


    This mu Chen is good. He said peiyuanguo was his own thirty years in advance.


    He is really overbearing.


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care whether he is overbearing or not.


    If there is a master, Li Ling may be able to buy it, but if there is no master, don''t blame Li Ling for being unkind.


    Even if Zhang Muchen directly picked Peiyuan fruit before, Li Ling can be regarded as his.


    Now, don''t think about it.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Ling decided to go to the Eastern League.


    He just took dumb and hu''er away this time and specially asked Murong Yao to stay here to help Murong CuO clean up the mess of the Luo family.


    Because the Locke family has been destroyed, all the things that the Locke family has are from the Northern League.


    In addition, the great Allies of the Western alliance and the Southern Alliance are dead.


    Therefore, murongcuo integrated the three alliances and the leftover items of the Luo family in a very short time.


    The Murong family has also become a powerful family.


    Although no one has admitted that the Murong family is one of the top ten families, no one dares to question them with Li Ling.


    I believe the Murong family will have their own place here in a few years.


    The three of Li Ling rode the dragon horse to the East for 400000 Li before they reached the territory of the Eastern League.


    Recently, the Eastern League has been relatively quiet.


    They didn''t take part in any struggle, as if they were isolated from the world.


    In fact, the Eastern League and the Western League used to be sworn enemies.


    Luan Taiping, the leader of the eastern alliance, used to instruct his sects in the alliance to destroy the West.


    Although the fight is not broken, the two families are the most violent.


    Li Ling destroyed the Western alliance. In a sense, it also solved Luan Taiping''s hatred.


    That''s why Luan Taiping stopped like this.


    Li Ling doesn''t know what will happen after entering the territory of the Eastern League, but once something happens, just solve it quickly.


    There is no need to take each other to heart.


    Now all the big families except Zhangjia have completely surrendered to Li Ling. Why should Li Ling be afraid of being a big ally leader?


    After entering the territory of the Eastern League, the sky gradually darkened.


    Li Ling thought it would be difficult to find any village nearby. It''s better to find a better place to spend the night.


    There is a pretty good small lawn in front. There are several big bluestones on the lawn. The three can just spend the night there.


    Just lying on the big Bluestone, Li Ling felt cool, and the aura penetrated into Li Ling''s body.


    "This is really good. If the practitioners on cangmin island can sleep on this stone for one night, it is estimated that their accomplishments will still be greatly improved."


    Male barren star is male barren star, which is much more powerful than cangmin island.


    Poor cangmin Island, I don''t know how many years it has been floating in the sky, and I never know that there is such a vast world below.


    There is no shortage of talents on cangmin island. Li Ling alone has seen many talents.


    Unfortunately, due to the environment, there are not so many experts on cangmin island.


    In the future, when Li Ling solves all the problems on Xionghuang star, he will give fairness to the people on cangmin island.


    At this moment, when Li Ling and them were resting.


    Suddenly a voice came from the corner.


    "Who dares to break into the unparalleled territory!"


    Li Ling opened one eye and saw several young disciples coming over there.


    These young disciples are unparalleled.


    The so-called unparalleled sect is one of more than a dozen sects under the Eastern League. It is no different from the goods of zhenyuanzong.


    But in other people''s territory, Li Ling still pays more attention to rules.


    "I don''t know this is your place. I''ll borrow it for one night and leave at dawn."


    While talking, Li Ling also prepared to take out several lingxiandan as money for the night. She thought it would be better.


    As a result, the young people no longer care about these things.


    One of them shouted, "there is evil spirit! This is the spy of Qianyu demon country!"


    Because the lake and the dumb body are full of evil spirit.


    So it''s easy to be treated as a demon by others.


    Li Ling was a little angry.


    "What do you want?"


    On the male barren star, the three forces are the same as water and fire. They hate each other except hatred.


    So, in this case, it''s easy for people with unparalleled doors to regard Li Ling as an enemy.


    Dumb and lake are also a little nervous.


    They don''t know what each other is going to do.


    But Li Ling won''t let them get hurt.


    Dumb is Li Ling''s lifelong partner, and hu''er is a mermaid who uses a hundred years of life to heal him.


    How could Li Ling give up such a relationship.


    At this time, a group of unparalleled disciples had gathered around.


    "Little brother, you can be regarded as a gentleman. Why are you with demons!"


    "Who am I with? Do I need to report to you!"


    Li Ling said so indifferently that he was scared to beat a spirit.


    "Hehe, brother, you must be attracted by the beauty of these two demons, but it doesn''t hurt. When we catch these two demons, we''ll save you immediately!"


    "Can you get out quickly? There are many things."


    Li Ling is speechless to these people.


    I don''t know what they think.


    Are you attracted by beauty when you are with two demons.


    Must the demon be bad.


    Let alone what Li Ling owes them.


    What if Li Ling makes friends with the demon?


    On the nine days, immortals and Demons stand side by side. Even if the great power is the same as water and fire, it can''t stop some immortals from becoming friends with demons and monsters.


    This peerless sect is a small sect. I haven''t learned good places. Smelly hair has a lot of diseases.


    "Boy! We intend to save you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. Anyway, since you want to protect these two demons, go back to trial with us!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was almost happy.


    "On trial? Just you?"


    "Hehe, what I can''t stand most is the person who helps the demon! You traitor, what are you waiting for if you don''t stand trial!"


    "Oh."


    Li Ling gave a cry and then said, "let me see who can put me on trial."


    "Bold maniac! Take it!"


    While talking, the unparalleled disciples rushed up.


    They think they can almost clean up Li Ling together.


    As a result, they were shocked by the next situation.


    Li Ling got up from the big Bluestone and stood with his hands down.


    His left foot didn''t move, only his right foot.


    Bang bang!


    Li Ling kicked them directly!


    Those unparalleled disciples are stupid. Can others defeat themselves with only one foot?


    "How dare you beat unparalleled disciples!"


    "I did. How about it?"

 Chapter 728

    Luan Taiping was stunned.


    He thought to himself what it was.


    Someone brought Ke Junze here?


    For a time Luan Taiping didn''t understand what had happened to him.


    "Who? Are they from the top ten families?"


    "No, no, it''s Li Zailin!"


    "What! It''s Li Zailin!"


    Luan Taiping jumped up, as if his whole body were like fried hair.


    Li Zailin''s kind of powerful man came to the Eastern League, which made Luan Taiping almost faint.


    But anyway, Luan Taiping has to come out to see him.


    When he went outside, Ke Junze was black and blue. Luan Taiping quickly saluted: "Li... Master Li..."


    Luan Taiping really didn''t know how to call Li Ling. He could only use the name of Master Li.


    "I''ve seen Master Li."


    "Well, are you Luan Taiping, the leader of the eastern alliance?"


    "Yes, I will."


    "I accidentally entered the unparalleled door. I just wanted to have a rest. I didn''t give money. The unparalleled person wanted to catch my friend."


    Upon hearing this, Luan Taiping was sweating.


    The weather is not very hot. Luan Taiping is sweating all over his forehead.


    "You beast, how dare you provoke Master Li! I think you want to die!"


    Luan Taiping walked directly to Ke Junze without saying a word.


    "Li, please forgive me, I, i... ah..."


    Before Ke Junze could defend himself, Luan Taiping killed him directly.


    Clean and tidy, leaving no room.


    "Master Li, I''ve killed such rebellious animals. Don''t be angry."


    Luan Taiping trembled when he spoke.


    He doesn''t know how to face Li Ling at all. Even the eight families claim to respect Li Zailin. How dare he be disrespectful as an Eastern alliance leader.


    Li Ling is not an inhuman person.


    He won''t blame Luan Taiping.


    Luan Taiping just wanted to send Li Ling away. If he didn''t, he didn''t know how to stay.


    Li Ling didn''t come here for anything else. She just wanted to find out the location of peiyuanguo.


    He asked directly, "where is peiyuanguo?"


    "What! Pei Yuanguo?"


    Luan Taiping was just sweating. Now he is sweating like a waterfall.


    He really couldn''t figure out how to go on.


    "Li, Master Li, this, this is a difficult villain."


    "Say what you know, say what you don''t know, but you''d better find out the consequences of lying to me."


    Poop!


    Luan Taiping knelt directly on the ground: "yes, yes, peiyuanguo is on the small barren mountain of the eastern alliance."


    "How can I get there?"


    "You, do you want to get peiyuanguo?"


    "Why not?"


    "No, No. Zhang Jiazhu said thirty years ago that peiyuanguo is his. No one is allowed to touch it."


    "What''s the matter? A wild peiyuanguo is surnamed Zhang?"


    Although it''s not what Li Ling said, Luan Taiping doesn''t have the courage to oppose it.


    "Although I don''t have the surname Zhang, I don''t dare to disobey the orders of Lord Zhang. Even the Jiang family won''t disobey."


    The nearest big family to the Eastern League is the Jiang family.


    Luan Taiping told Jiang Hengpu the news immediately after he found peiyuanguo.


    Jiang Hengpu told Zhang Muchen again.


    So Zhang Muchen took peiyuanguo as his own.


    But Peiyuan fruit hasn''t been picked yet, so Peiyuan fruit has been left on the small barren mountain.


    Now Li Ling asked, Luan Taiping didn''t know what to say.


    "Master Li, if you do this, it must cause the dissatisfaction of the Lord Zhang."


    "Do I care if Zhang Muchen is satisfied when I do things again?"


    Speaking of this, Luan Taiping is naturally hard to say.


    "I''ll tell you how to go to the small barren mountain. From the East Building as the starting point, go about 300000 Li southeast. After crossing a Qingsha River, it''s the small barren mountain."


    Although Luan Taiping didn''t want to cause trouble, he didn''t want to die right away.


    According to his hearsay, Li Zailin kills people without blinking an eye. He must not easily provoke the great God.


    Seeing that Luan Taiping was more sensible, Li Ling was relieved.


    Then Li Ling stepped on the dragon horse and went southeast.


    Looking at Li Ling''s figure, Luan Taiping couldn''t help sighing: "since the LORD came to Shifa xianmeng, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future."


    But Luan Taiping knew he was lucky.


    Compared with Shi rulei and Luo Ziliang, he is still alive. Isn''t it luck.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, the so-called big alliance leaders are worthless. He just needs to find what he needs.


    So Li Ling took dumb and hu''er and continued to walk towards the southeast.


    Although he didn''t sleep well all the time, he couldn''t sleep anymore because he could find peiyuanguo.


    Three hundred thousand miles away, the dragon horse needs to run for two or three days.


    Anyway, it''s fun to travel all the way, so Li Ling is not too worried.


    The southeast part of the eastern alliance nominally belongs to the eastern alliance, but it is closer to the Jiang family.


    So sometimes the yuan family will inevitably stretch out their tentacles.


    Anyway, Li Ling won''t care too much. He only knows that he should do well.


    Finally, in the evening of the third day, Li Ling saw the legendary QingSha river.


    The river is just like its name. It is full of transparent sand.


    Generally, the sand Li Ling sees is either yellow sand or white sand. It''s the first time to see clear sand.


    Hu''er liked water. Without saying a word, she jumped into the Qingsha River and played. With her teasing, the Qingsha in her hand could turn into pearls!


    Dumb was even happier when he saw it, so dumb also ran to Qingsha River to play with the lake.


    Soon hu''er made a string of pearl necklace and put it on his dumb neck: "dumb is really beautiful."


    If they are beautiful, they are naturally equal.


    The lake is like water, dumb and gentle. Few women in the world can compare with them.


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly found that the string of Pearl Necklace just got out was a middle-class instrument!


    Is it difficult that these sand cleaning materials are used for refining?


    Li Ling grabbed it and looked at it. She found that it was true.


    The sand in QingSha river is not common. If it is taken back for refining, it can also make good spiritual and Taoist tools.


    Even treasure can be made.


    Li Ling wondered why there was such a clear sand here.


    It must have something to do with peiyuanguo.


    Maybe so, but Li Ling doesn''t want to go deep into it for the time being. He casually puts some clean sand into nayuanjie and is ready to leave and go on.


    At this time, a little boy about eleven or twelve years old came over with a basket on his back.


    "How dare you stay here? Young master Jiang is coming soon. Don''t hurry!"

 Chapter 729

    Seeing the little boy in front of her, Li Ling wondered who the child was and what he was doing with the basket on his back?


    When I walked in, I found that the little boy''s basket was padded with a piece of cloth, which was full of clean sand.


    If you guessed right, it should be the person who came to the river to dig sand.


    "Don''t hurry. If young master Jiang is angry, he has to hit you."


    "Young master Jiang? Hit us?"


    "Yes, after digging and clearing the sand, send it to the yuan family to get the money. Don''t play here."


    "Oh? Why send it to Jiang''s house?"


    The little boy looked at Li Ling as if he were a fool.


    "If you don''t send it to Jiang''s house, do you still want to swallow Qingsha alone? It''s really not fatal."


    "You mean the Qingsha River belongs to the yuan family?"


    "I see. You are a foreigner. You may not understand the rules of our Eastern League."


    Li Ling thinks it''s interesting. What rules will the Eastern League have.


    "Tell me."


    "Hey, for the sake of being a foreigner, I''ll tell you something about Liu Xiaojiu."


    It turned out that the child''s name was Liu Xiaojiu.


    It seems to have pulse cultivation.


    However, the cultivation of his pulse state was edified by the aura on the male wasteland star, not by himself.


    In terms of qualification, Liu Xiaojiu can only be regarded as mediocre, otherwise he would have joined the sect. Why dig sand here.


    Liu Xiaojiu said: "the whole sand clearing river is the industry of the Jiang family. The sand clearing in the river should be dug out by the workers and sent to the Jiang family, and then the Jiang family will use it to refine utensils."


    i see.


    It seems that Liu Xiaojiu is one of the workers.


    "Can you stand the pain of digging sand at such a young age?"


    "Hey, of course, I have to dig for seven days to get a lingxiandan at Jiang''s house. You know, I''ve saved up 100 lingxiandan right away! I can practice soon!"


    One in seven days


    In other words, Liu Xiaojiu has been digging here for almost two years.


    It seems that he is only eleven or twelve years old. Maybe he began to dig sand when he was about nine years old.


    Compared with other disciples of other sects, they have almost started to practice at this age.


    Although Liu Xiaojiu knew he was working hard, he thought everything was worth it.


    "When I have saved a hundred spiritual elixirs, I will take them to give gifts to the unparalleled master and beg him to accept me!"


    Liu Xiaojiu didn''t want to take the Lingxian pill he had saved for two years. Instead, he wanted to give it as a gift.


    It seems that every place has its own bottom.


    This is true on cangmin Island, and it is still true on Xionghuang star.


    "The unparalleled door has been extinguished."


    Li Ling didn''t want Liu Xiaojiu to waste his time, so he told him the truth.


    Hearing this, Liu Xiaojiu was shocked.


    "How can it be? Unparalleled is very powerful in the Eastern League."


    "Really, I killed it a few days ago," Li Ling said.


    Liu Xiaojiu laughed directly.


    "Hahaha, you can really boast."


    "I didn''t blow."


    "Come on, come on, big brother, you''d better leave here quickly. It''s not easy for young master Jiang to come later. If he finds that there are outsiders here, he will whip you."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Liu Xiaojiu wiped his nose: "today, young master Jiang Yunfeng specially invited several young masters and young ladies to visit QingSha river. Yesterday, he gave an order that there should be no more people in QingSha river before the sun goes down."


    "Master Jiang Yunfeng, you know, the people of the Jiang family, the son of the Lord Jiang Hengpu!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiaojiu still has some heartache.


    "If I can dig for another two hours, I can get half more lingxiandan."


    So, Li Ling doesn''t know what to say.


    For the bottom, any decision of the top may affect the people below.


    "All right, I see."


    Although Li Ling said he knew, he didn''t go. Instead, he grabbed a handful of sand from the river and prepared to study it carefully.


    Lake and dumb also had a lot of fun there.


    This makes Liu Xiaojiu a little worried.


    "Oh, don''t play. Really don''t play. It''s too late, big brother from other places. If young master Jiang knew that you foreigners came here, something would happen!"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen with me."


    Liu Xiaojiu stamped his feet in a hurry, but he couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, a loud voice came from a distance.


    Eight dragon horses pulled a large frame, which was decorated very luxurious. There was a flag on the frame, Jiang!


    "No, young master Jiang, they have come so soon. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Liu Xiaojiu said that he would pull Li Ling''s sleeve and let him go.


    Of course, Liu Xiaojiu is kind, but Li Ling doesn''t care much about this so-called danger.


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late!"


    Just when Liu Xiaojiu was very worried, the carriage finally came here.


    There were seven or eight men and women in the carriage. They were very rich in their clothes. If they looked at their accomplishments, they would also understand the spirit base.


    "No... it''s over!"


    Soon there was a young man on the train who looked a little unhappy.


    "Where''s Wang Fugui, the manager of QingSha river!"


    With this sharp drink, a fat middle-aged man in merchant clothes soon ran over.


    This man is the steward of Qingsha River, Wang Fugui.


    Wang Fugui knelt directly on the ground: "Jiang Shao, Jiang Shao, do you have anything to tell the villain?"


    Jiang Yunfeng pointed to Li Ling and said, "did I say that no one is allowed in QingSha river before the sun goes down!"


    "Yes, my subordinates have already ordered all the workers, but..."


    Wang Fugui got up from the ground. He swung his arm and slapped Liu Xiaojiu.


    "Didn''t I tell you to get out of here? Why don''t you get out of here? Why should you make Jiang Shao angry?"


    Liu Xiaojiu was wronged.


    Because he''s leaving.


    It was only because he wanted to take Li Ling with them out of kindness that he delayed.


    But at this moment, Liu Xiaojiu has grievances and has to swallow them into his stomach.


    Wang Fugui immediately yelled at Li Ling: "you! Which foreman do you follow? You don''t know the rules, but you want to fight!"


    Wang Fugui was also going to hit Li Ling. As a result, he felt Li Ling''s momentum in an instant.


    In this way, Wang Fugui was afraid to stretch out his hand.


    "Are you a foreigner?" Wang Fugui said with a trembling voice.


    As soon as he heard that he was a foreigner, Jiang Yunfeng jumped down from the frame angrily.


    "What? There are foreigners in qingshahe?"


    Jiang Yunfeng is going to trouble Li Ling.


    Liu Xiaojiu just got slapped, but he also stood in front of Li Ling: "no, no, no, Jiang Shao misunderstood. They only came to work today!"

 Chapter 730

    I have to say, Liu Xiaojiu is really kind.


    If it''s just work without time to leave, it may be just some punishment.


    But if it is found that foreigners came to Qingsha River, it would be a capital crime.


    Who dares not obey the rules set by the yuan family!


    Jiang Yunfeng saw Liu Xiaojiu so, so he turned his eyes to Wang Fugui.


    Wang Fugui trembled with fear.


    "No, nothing. I haven''t seen this man. He doesn''t come to work!"


    Although Liu Xiaojiu intended to cover up for Li Ling, Wang Fugui didn''t have so much courage.


    Wang Fugui naturally didn''t dare to lie, so he had to say he hadn''t seen Li Ling.


    "Oh? So it''s a foreigner?"


    Jiang Yunfeng''s eyes were cold and scared everyone very uncomfortable.


    At this time, several frolicking sounds came from the frame.


    "Jiang Shao, isn''t this your Jiang family''s territory? Didn''t you say that we won''t be disturbed when we come to play today?"


    "Yes, Jiang Shao. It seems that you don''t want to give Meitian a happy time."


    The people on the frame are not easy to mess with. They are all children of the top ten families.


    One of the most important people is Zhang Muchen''s daughter, Zhang Meitian!


    Recently, Jiang Yunfeng is pursuing Zhang Meitian. Today''s tour is also specially organized for Zhang Meitian.


    He absolutely doesn''t want any mistakes in this game, absolutely not allowed!


    Looking at Zhang Meitian on the frame, it doesn''t match her name at all.


    The woman''s heart is arrogant and her face is like frost. She doesn''t seem to pay attention to everything.


    After all, born in the strongest family, she has enough reason to be proud.


    The ten families all chose to submit to Li Ling, but Zhang Jia did not. From the side, we can see how powerful the people of Zhang Jia should be.


    Jiang Yunfeng naturally won''t let the things in front of him happen like this.


    With the provocation of several people, Jiang Yunfeng decided to do it.


    "Steward Wang, kill this boy for me, and tell everyone that the rules of our yuan family are iron rules!"


    Wang Fugui was worried, but he just did it.


    In the territory of the yuan family, Wang Fugui must be obedient, or he will die.


    "Ha ha, I killed someone. It''s just boring today. It''s good to see how to kill someone."


    The rich children on the carriage didn''t take human life seriously at all. They just felt bored, so they wanted to see killing people to relieve their boredom.


    Liu Xiaojiu certainly doesn''t want Li Ling to die.


    Help people to the end, he stood up again.


    "Jiang Shao, please be aware that this eldest brother really came today, but he hasn''t had time to go to steward Wang to transcribe the roster, so steward Wang doesn''t recognize him."


    In a hurry, Liu Xiaojiu can only make up such a lie to make people believe.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether others would believe it, but it was unreasonable to say so.


    At the same time, Liu Xiaojiu gave Li Ling his eyes: "big brother, say yes, you just came today."


    Liu Xiaojiu wondered why Li Ling didn''t follow her words. If she could, she wouldn''t have to die.


    Now the most afraid thing at this time is to die. Why isn''t Li Ling afraid.


    Wang Fugui pulled out a long knife and walked towards Li Ling.


    "Boy, how dare you, a stranger, step into the territory of the yuan family and die!"


    Wang Fugui also has some accomplishments, but his accomplishments are worse. It seems that he has just awakened to the peak, and even connected Enlightenment has not arrived.


    Just as Wang Fugui raised his hand to kill Li Ling, he heard a dull noise.


    Boom!


    With one kick, Wang Fugui was kicked several feet away.


    With this cultivation, he still wants to kill Li Ling. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    When Wang Fugui was beaten, Liu Xiaojiu was even more surprised.


    "You, you, what are you doing? Steward Wang can''t fight casually!"


    Although the words say so, Li Ling doesn''t care at all.


    What can I play? I can only play well.


    After steward Wang was beaten, the people on the frame immediately laughed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha, Jiang Shao, look at you. Are the people employed by your yuan family so useless?"


    "I have the face to say that the iron law of the yuan family is useless!"


    Jiang Yunfeng was very angry.


    He looked back at Zhang Meitian on the frame and found that the beauty had never spoken, but her eyebrows were frowned and looked very unhappy.


    "Miss Meitian, how are you?" the person next to him asked.


    Zhang Meitian, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, spits out a few words very stingily: "if we can''t solve it, we''ll go."


    The frosty eight words really made Jiang Yunfeng shiver.


    What he cares about most is Zhang Meitian. How can he make Zhang Meitian angry now.


    "No, no, no, Meitian, I''ll solve it now. Don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient. I''ll solve it myself immediately."


    Jiang Yunfeng felt that he had no other way, so he had to fight in person.


    Liu Xiaojiu knew at a glance that things were getting worse.


    "Big brother, run quickly. If Jiang Shao is angry, it''s all over."


    "Why don''t you run?" Li Ling asked Liu Xiaojiu curiously.


    "I... I..."


    Liu Xiaojiu said, "I''m a worker here. Jiang Shao shouldn''t kill me, but you''re different."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    Li Ling thinks she won''t die anyway.


    In front of these people, even if they are tied together, they are not their opponents. Why be afraid.


    A moment later, Jiang Yunfeng rode on the dragon horse.


    He pulled the frame directly and was ready to rush forward.


    "Jiang Shao, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill them!"


    Liu Xiaojiu hurried to persuade Li Ling again, but Li Ling was still unmoved.


    "Big brother, why are you so stupid? Why do you have to fight with Jiang Shao!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The frame collided, but Li Ling dodged.


    Seeing that the first impact failed, Jiang Yunfeng became even more angry.


    But for a while and a half, he couldn''t hit Li Ling.


    He decided to vent his anger on Liu Xiaojiu.


    "You boy, collude with outsiders to deceive me. I won''t kill you now!"


    "No, Jiang Shao, no!"


    When Liu Xiaojiu pleaded, the frame turned and went directly towards Liu Xiaojiu.


    Liu Xiaojiu was just the cultivation of pulse environment. How could he resist the impact of dragon horse.


    At this moment, Liu Xiaojiu fell into a pool of blood.


    Dumb and hu''er immediately covered their mouths with surprise.


    The rich young masters and girls on the frame also clapped their hands.


    "Ha ha, Yunfeng is not simple. He finally killed one person. Come on, there are three more. It''s fun to kill like this."


    Jiang Yunfeng saw that his face was saved, so he became more motivated.


    But now he saw Li Ling''s gloomy eyes.


    "You, annoy, annoy me!"

 Chapter 731

    Li Ling was really angry at this time.


    Liu Xiaojiu, a hard-working man, came out to do hard work every day at the age of 11 or 12.


    He dug up a large amount of clean sand every day, which was exploited by the yuan family, but it took him seven days to get a spiritual elixir.


    He has been working hard so that he can save 100 elixirs early to join a sect.


    Just when Liu Xiao''s dream of 9114 was about to come true, Jiang Yunfeng killed him for his face and the so-called iron law of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yunfeng can do it for such a little child!


    Li Ling is angry.


    He has no reason not to be angry.


    Even when Li Ling was particularly angry to kill the Luo family, she said that the children of the Luo family who were lower than the height of the wheel would not be killed.


    Jiang Yunfeng is so cruel.


    At the moment, Jiang Yunfeng was frightened by Li Ling''s eyes, but he tentatively asked Zhang Meitian: "Meitian girl, what do you think of this?"


    Zhang Meitian didn''t speak, just nodded and smiled. It seems that she is quite satisfied.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Shao, Miss Meitian smiled, which means you did a good job. You might as well kill some more quickly!"


    Getting Zhang Meitian''s smile naturally makes Jiang Yunfeng very happy.


    So he decided to do more and try to win Zhang Meitian''s smile.


    As for human life


    It''s just ants. What''s the point?


    People like Liu Xiaojiu don''t have to worry about how much the whole world Faxian alliance wants.


    Even if one thousand Liu Xiaojiu were killed, another thousand came to rush to work.


    Yes, human life is so worthless in his eyes.


    As long as he wants to kill, he will kill it at will.


    This man is even more excessive than Li Ling.


    Li Ling dare not say he is a kind-hearted person, but he has a reason to kill everyone.


    What is Jiang Yunfeng!


    Therefore, Jiang Yunfeng''s move completely angered Li Ling.


    Seeing Jiang Yunfeng driving the frame towards Li Ling.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe Li Ling is the next person to be killed.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, the speed of this frame is not much faster than that of a snail.


    Li Ling jumped and flew directly.


    He kicked Jiang Yunfeng on the head!


    This surprised Jiang Yunfeng.


    Soon Jiang Yunfeng and the men and women on the frame rolled down directly from the car.


    "Special, Jiang Yunfeng, what happened in your territory!"


    Everyone was very angry and wanted to know what was going on.


    In this case, who can figure things out.


    Jiang Yunfeng naturally did not know what kind of people he met.


    Boom! Boom!


    Li Ling punched down and directly broke Jiang Yunfeng''s legs.


    "Ah --"


    "Who the hell is this boy? How brave!"


    These young masters seem to think Li Ling is a little crazy. They never expected to encounter such a thing at this time.


    But Li Ling did it.


    With two broken legs, Jiang Yunfeng cried directly.


    "My father is Jiang Hengpu. How dare you hurt me!"


    "Use your life in exchange for Liu Xiaojiu''s life!"


    This is the only thing Li Ling wants to do.


    He regretted that he didn''t help Liu Xiaojiu at that time, because he really didn''t expect Jiang Yunfeng to do things so badly.


    In that case, Li Ling doesn''t need to be polite to him.


    He killed Liu Xiaojiu, then trade his life for it!


    Jiang Yunfeng asked in horror, "what are you doing! What are you doing!"


    Just when he was frightened, Jiang Yunfeng suddenly felt a aura coming into his brain.


    A moment later, Jiang Yunfeng''s soul was taken away!


    After taking away this guy''s soul, Li Ling refined it directly into his own yuan soul and transformed it into the power of soul.


    Afraid of not enough time, Li Ling hurried to Liu Xiaojiu.


    Liu Xiaojiu is out of breath, but he still has waste heat.


    Li Ling quickly took out 100 Lingxian pills, crushed them and sprinkled them on Liu Xiaojiu.


    "Yuan soul movement, soul bureau!"


    Li Ling crazily catches something in the air. He is afraid that Liu Xiaojiu''s soul will fly away.


    But fortunately, there''s still time.


    Li Lingli stuffed Liu Xiaojiu''s soul back with his yuan soul advantage.


    But even so, it is impossible to bring Liu Xiaojiu back to life.


    In order to bring him back to life, Li Ling directly inputs the soul power just refined into Liu Xiaojiu''s body.


    Finally, at this moment, Liu Xiaojiu''s fingers beat.


    Okay, okay.


    Finally.


    Li Ling then put a large mass of aura into Liu Xiaojiu''s body, and Liu Xiaojiu''s wound began to heal slowly.


    The move directly stunned the others.


    After the injury recovered, Liu Xiaojiu opened his eyes.


    "Big brother... Why haven''t you left yet... Be careful of Jiang Shao... Be careful that he kills you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    "Brag, brag, I''m dead. Now I can see you. You must be dead, too. Did we meet in the underworld?"


    "I bought your life with a hundred elixirs and one life."


    "What!!"


    When he heard this number, Liu Xiaojiu collapsed directly.


    "That''s the elixir I saved for two years. How can you... Oh, no, I''m not dead?"


    Seeing Liu Xiaojiu''s funny appearance, Li Ling took 10000 Lingxian pills directly from Nayuan ring.


    "Don''t worry about those. The elixir here is enough for you to use for a long time."


    "Ah? Big brother, why are you so rich?"


    Li Ling here is joking with Liu Xiaojiu, but the people at the other end have been scared and don''t know what to say.


    "What''s the situation? Life for life?"


    "It''s terrible to rob people from Lord Yan."


    "What a high cultivation to do?"


    "Not to mention whether you can do it, you guys, didn''t you see that he killed Jiang Yunfeng!"


    Yeah, that''s the big deal.


    Qingshahe is the territory of the yuan family. It''s too terrible to kill the yuan family in the territory of the yuan family.


    Who would do this in the whole world Dharma immortal alliance?


    I''m afraid even Zhangjia won''t be so rude to the Jiang family.


    Although those rich and young people think Li Ling is powerful, they also know that Li Ling may not live long.


    In this case, there is nothing to live.


    It''s strange that the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Hengpu, doesn''t come for revenge.


    "Forget it, let''s go first to save the boy from going crazy and hurting us again."


    The rich and young are not fools. Of course, they know that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, so they just want to go.


    As a result, Li Ling said, "did I let you go?"


    Everyone was stunned at the speech.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you going to stop us if we want to go?"


    Li Ling showed his sword and pointed to them.


    "Cut off my tongue for those who laughed just now, and cut off my right hand for those who danced just now!"

 Chapter 732

    We should use extreme methods to deal with this group of rich people.


    Aren''t they great.


    They don''t take the lives of the people at the bottom seriously.


    In that case, Li Ling let them feel the taste of being humiliated!


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. No one on this barren star can clean them up!


    Those rich and young people didn''t seem to take Li Ling''s words seriously. Although they were frightened by this, they didn''t make any action.


    "I say it one last time, cut your tongue and your right hand!"


    At this time, a young master suddenly stood up.


    "Why are you! Do you know who we are? I tell you, we are all from the top ten families, especially Miss Zhang Meitian, who is the strongest..."


    "What''s your name?" Li Ling asked.


    "I, Duan Jia, Duan fan!"


    The sail looked at Li Ling proudly. He seemed to think that Li Ling couldn''t do anything to himself.


    Liu Xiaojiu hurried over and advised: "big brother, let''s run quickly. The Duan family is very powerful. Their master Duan Kun..."


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of Li Ling''s hand, Tianzhu sword flew over and cut off Duan fan''s head.


    The head of that sail rolled around on the ground like a ball and was almost taken away by a wild dog.


    "How could you kill Duan fan if you didn''t agree?"


    "This not only killed Jiang Yunfeng, but also Duan fan. Isn''t it annoying the two big families!"


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care who they are.


    Then Li Ling pointed at them with Tianzhu sword.


    "Now, cut your tongue and your right hand!"


    Everyone was trembling, but they didn''t seem to be playing games.


    That''s what to do.


    They are the sons and young masters of the big family. If they cut their tongue and their right hand, wouldn''t they become useless in the future?


    Of course, they can not do it.


    Jiang Yunfeng and Duan fan are examples.


    Whether to live as waste or die directly?


    Li Ling was very fair. He decided to let the other party choose for himself.


    Crazy, really crazy.


    No one thinks it''s fun. They don''t seem to be able to do anything except make a choice.


    Under Li Ling''s coercion, a young master finally started.


    He found a dagger, cut his tongue and cut off his right arm.


    Although there was a scream, he still managed to bear the pain and left here.


    Li Ling nodded and said to the others, "continue."


    Then, the second, the third.


    As the sons of a big family, they all made such foolish moves.


    That''s what to do.


    But they have no choice.


    After a incense stick, there was blood all over the ground. There was only one person who didn''t cut his tongue or his right hand.


    This person is Zhang Meitian of Zhangjia.


    Li Ling did not tolerate her because she was a woman.


    Li Ling said, "and you, hurry up."


    Zhang Meitian frowned before, but for a moment she said nothing.


    "I didn''t laugh or dance, so I don''t have to. Also, my name is Zhang Meitian, and my father is Zhang Mu..."


    "I don''t care who your father is! Now cut off your tongue and your right hand!"


    I want to scare Li Ling with Zhang Muchen. She''s too young.


    Li Ling said, "I just saw that you praised Jiang Yunfeng''s behavior."


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for Zhang Meitian, I''m afraid Jiang Yunfeng wouldn''t do such a thing today.


    Of course, Jiang Yunfeng is the person who finally works, but how can Zhang Meitian not promote it.


    "You... You... What do you want to do!"


    Zhang Meitian is a little scared at the moment. She thought she would have no problem as long as she said her father was Zhang Muchen.


    But she was wrong.


    If she does something wrong, she will be punished. What does it have to do with whose daughter she is.


    Since she didn''t take the initiative, Li Ling helped her.


    "I suddenly feel that cutting your tongue and cutting your right hand is too much. It''s better to be light."


    "For example, if you let me go, our Zhang family will miss you."


    Li Ling shook his head: "you are so beautiful that you attract the saliva of the CHILDES of all families. I''m afraid it depends on this face."


    "You... You want..."


    "I believe that destroying your face will be more miserable than killing you."


    "No!!"


    Then, Li Ling''s wrist shook slightly, and a drop of golden blood floated out of his pulse.


    The drop of golden blood floated in front of Zhang Meitian and dispersed into a blood mist in an instant.


    When the blood mist touched Zhang Meitian''s face, she heard her scream.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    In an instant, Zhang Meitian''s peerless appearance changed.


    Her beautiful face was destroyed.


    Many bumps and abscesses like toads sprang up on her face. Even if a gust of wind blows, she will feel pain like a needle.


    Looking at Zhang Meitian''s appearance at the moment, even if she is sent to any rural family on cangmin Island, it is estimated that she will not be liked.


    This is the Pearl of Zhangjia''s eyes. That''s all when his face was destroyed.


    Zhang Meitian couldn''t believe anyone dared to do such a thing to her, but Li Ling did it.


    This punishment is really worse than death for Zhang Meitian.


    At least death can leave beauty, but I''m afraid Zhang Meitian will show her ugly face in the future.


    "I, I won''t let you go..."


    At the moment, Zhang Meitian has a deep hatred for Li Ling. Even if Li Ling kills her now, she will talk hard.


    At this time, Jiang Hengpu, the owner of the Jiang family, and Duan Kun, the owner of the Duan family, who had received the news, hurried over.


    The only two dead people present were Jiang Yunfeng and Duan fan.


    How can their father not come and have a look.


    Jiang Hengpu fell from the sky.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my Jiang family''s territory!"


    Zhang Meitian cried, "Uncle Jiang, please kill this thief. This thief makes my life worse than death. Please kill him!"


    At this time, Zhang Meitian felt that the rescue had arrived.


    She regretted why she didn''t hold on a little longer just now.


    If you stick to it a little longer, there won''t be so much trouble now.


    But fortunately, as long as you can kill Li Ling, Zhang Meitian can be happier.


    As a result, at this time, Jiang Hengpu and Duan Kun both made the same action.


    Poop!


    The two masters knelt directly on the ground.


    "Yes, sir Li!"


    Not only did they kneel down and kowtow, but they also had a little cold sweat on their foreheads.


    "Uncle Jiang, uncle Duan, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Meitian doesn''t know the situation yet.


    But it''s not necessary for her to know or not.


    "I, Li Zailin, killed your son. Do you have something to say?"


    Duan Kun quickly kowtowed again: "Master Li, it''s the dog who provoked you. You clean up the door for my Duan family. Duan is very grateful."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve long wanted to kill Yunfeng. I didn''t expect to bother Shangren Li."


    At the moment, Zhang Meitian is dull.


    "Li... Again, Lin?"

 Chapter 733

    Zhang Meitian never thought that she and Li Zailin would meet in this way in her life.


    When she heard these three words, she almost didn''t regret her intestines.


    He was the one who destroyed two alliances and made the nine families subordinate.


    Even if they didn''t surrender, it can''t be said that the status of Li Zailin will be low.


    It''s over, one, one, four, it''s really over.


    Zhang Meitian, who has always looked down on anyone, knows what a nail is today.


    No matter how powerful she is, she is only a junior.


    But Li Zailin is different.


    This is a person who can be on an equal footing with her father Zhang Muchen.


    Didn''t you see Jiang Hengpu and Duan Kun kneeling on the ground to greet Li Ling.


    Even if Li Ling killed their son, they had to shout, well done!


    What is prestige? This is prestige!


    "Flat."


    Li Ling signals Jiang Hengpu and Duan Kun to get up.


    At this time, they got up trembling and wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads from time to time.


    "Master Li, you... You put Miss Zhang''s face..."


    "I disfigured her. What do you think? Do you have an opinion?"


    Jiang Hengpu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no opinion, I have no opinion. The matter of Zhangjia has nothing to do with me."


    Duan Kun also followed suit: "Zhang''s daughter, we don''t know, we don''t understand."


    They are all at the helm.


    Presumably, if they met Zhang Muchen, I''m afraid they would still have another set of words.


    Anyway, the matter here has been solved, and Li Ling is going to work on her own.


    Li Ling pointed to the hill on the other side of QingSha river.


    "Is this a small barren mountain?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    Jiang Hengpu broke out in a cold sweat again. He didn''t know what Li Ling was going to do.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "OK, then I''ll go to the small barren mountain."


    "No!" Jiang Hengpu hurriedly stopped.


    "Hmm? Why not?" Li Ling squinted at Jiang Hengpu, which made the guy tremble.


    "This, this, this little barren mountain, there are Zhang Muchen''s things."


    "Zhang Muchen''s stuff? Isn''t this your Jiang family''s territory?"


    Jiang Hengpu said obediently, "yes, yes, it''s my Jiang family''s territory, but there is a Peiyuan fruit in the small barren mountain, which was set by Zhang Muchen 30 years ago."


    "I ask you, has mu Chen ever been to a small barren mountain?"


    "Thirty years ago, he came to see Pei Yuanguo."


    "What did he do to Pei Yuanguo?"


    "Never, he told us not to touch or take care of anyone. He was afraid that peiyuanguo''s aura would be destroyed."


    Li Ling smiled.


    "You mean Zhang Muchen didn''t do anything, just because he looked at it 30 years ago, so peiyuanguo is his?"


    Ridiculous.


    There is no such good thing in the world!


    But Jiang Hengpu said stupidly, "but it''s really Zhang Muchen''s order... I don''t dare to rob it."


    "Peiyuan fruit is ownerless. Now I''ll pick it."


    Even if Zhang Muchen took care of peiyuanguo once, Li Ling thought it was his thing.


    How can it be decided at a glance.


    "Yes, but..."


    "Nothing, but you just need to tell me whether there is a small barren mountain ahead!"


    Seeing that Jiang Hengpu was so tangled, Duan Kun knelt down and shouted, "if you go back to master Li, there is a small barren mountain!"


    In this way, Li Ling crossed the river directly.


    Dumb and hu''er followed Li Ling. They were all fearless.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t understand that they can do things like this.


    But Li Ling really did it.


    What Zhang Muchen, what is the strongest Zhang Jia.


    Don''t scare Li Ling with these things. Li Ling is not afraid!


    In this way, they went to the small barren mountain in high spirits.


    "It''s over, it''s over," said Jiang Hengpu anxiously.


    Duan Kun pressed Jiang Hengpu''s shoulder and said, "how''s it over? The good play has just begun!"


    "What does brother Duan mean?"


    "Lao Jiang, are you stupid?"


    "Ah?"


    Duan Kun deliberately lowered his voice: "let Li come to the small barren mountain again. Do you still think peiyuanguo can be yours?"


    "That said, but..."


    "I ask you, what''s the life of our ten families?"


    "Nature is a free day. No one can be our enemy except the general League."


    Duan Kun''s eyes glowed: "did we only follow the lead of Zhang Jia before?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there another Li Zailin coming out now and pressing us out of breath?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? You and my son can''t refute when they die. Naturally, they are oppressed."


    Duan Kun said, "then let Zhang Muchen fight with Li again?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Hengpu was impressed by his words.


    "Yes, brother Duan, no matter how they fight, it has nothing to do with us. No matter who wins, the one who survives will be seriously injured."


    "That''s great!"


    Duan kunxie said with a smile: "I expect Li Zailin can''t beat Zhang Muchen, but Zhang Muchen has just been promoted to the yuan nuclear state, and his foundation is a little unstable, so Li Zailin can also seriously hurt him!"


    "In this way, Zhang Muchen will win, but he just won miserably!"


    "Therefore, there are few good opportunities for both sides to lose. We should start a fire!"


    These two guys deserve to be the owners of the house.


    In the face of huge interests, they can soon think of a very good way.


    The snipe and the clam fight and the fisherman reap the benefits. It''s just them.


    "Go, let''s hurry up and tell Zhang Muchen! Let the battle come as soon as possible!"


    In this way, a light came out of Jiang Hengpu''s eyes.


    But their words were also heard by Zhang Meitian.


    "Two uncles, why are you so cruel... In order to benefit your family, you should..."


    "Hehe, family strategy, how can you understand a little girl like you, but Meitian, you''d better hurry up to treat your face. No one wants you when you get it."


    So Jiang Hengpu and Duan Kun flew away.


    Zhang Meitian was left alone at a loss by the QingSha river.


    An hour later, Li Ling has come to the core of the small barren mountain.


    There is a small tree here.


    The little tree radiates blue light, and the blue light is endless aura.


    The aura was absorbed by the small tree and passed to a golden fruit on the branch to nourish the fruit.


    Li Ling showed a gratifying smile.


    "It''s really peiyuanguo."


    In her previous life, Li Ling saw many Peiyuan fruits on the nine days.


    This kind of thing is basically impossible to appear in the world. Someone must have accidentally left a seed here.


    At present, the most reasonable explanation is only so.


    Li Ling dropped a few drops of golden blood at the root of the tree.


    In this way, this Peiyuan fruit has become Li Ling''s thing.


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from the sky.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you! How dare you touch my peiyuanguo!"

 Chapter 734

    There is a man floating in the sky.


    The man was wearing a pair of trousers and had no clothes on his upper body, but he was covered with all kinds of scars.


    Count carefully, there are as many as 300 scars.


    The man was unarmed, but his fists were thick and powerful.


    He is the master of the Zhang family, Zhang Muchen!


    When seeing this person, even Li Ling couldn''t help calling him genius!


    With Li Ling''s eyes, he can see through the accomplishments of many people.


    At the moment, he saw the difference between Zhang Muchen.


    This guy not only has the body of barbarian cultivation, but also has the meridians of martial arts, but also has the talent of magic.


    If you guessed correctly, maybe this guy still has the mind to arrange the array.


    No wonder he is the leader of the strongest Zhangjia family. No wonder he is the leader of the top ten families.


    From the perspective of truth.


    Before awakening, whether it is to cultivate barbaric body or strange art, the ultimate goal is to awaken and achieve enlightenment.


    Reaching enlightenment is the beginning of the innate realm.


    When people practice, they all hope to practice from the acquired to the innate as soon as possible.


    In order to make this time faster, most of them choose to specialize in one.


    Some people are gifted and may be able to practice two courses.


    But Zhang Muchen is different.


    He practices as much as he has.


    Martial arts, brute force, magic, array and mind. He had practiced these five ways before he stepped into the awakening.


    What''s more surprising is that he did it when he was 15.


    This kind of person is not a genius. Who else is a genius.


    He laid all kinds of foundations before awakening, so the improvement of cultivation after awakening will only be faster.


    Judging from the scars on his body, this guy has fought a lot.


    As Li Ling guessed.


    There will always be conflicts between Shifa immortal alliance, Li Tianmo gate and Qianyu demon country.


    Every time there is a conflict, Zhang Muchen will go to battle on behalf of the world Faxian alliance.


    He likes to temper and improve his accomplishments in battle.


    In a sense, Zhang Muchen''s cultivation method is more like fairy and devil cultivation!


    He is a cultivator. If he can fly up, he must also fly up to become an immortal.


    But his way of cultivating immortals is to cultivate immortals in the way of magic, which is more powerful.


    "Is it difficult that this guy inherited the double cultivation method of the Immortal Emperor?"


    Li Ling is very curious.


    On the nine days, there was a guy who refused to accept immortals and demons. He was called the Immortal Emperor.


    This Immortal Emperor is the most wonderful existence of the whole nine days.


    Because he is a double practitioner!


    In his body, he has both immortal and demon cultivation.


    Although his cultivation is only the fairy king and the devil king, he can compete with the fairy emperor and the devil emperor.


    Some people once wondered if the Immortal Emperor''s method would be passed on.


    But the Immortal Emperor can practice like this because of his body.


    This guy was twins during pregnancy. Later, for some reason, he swallowed his own brother in the womb.


    So after birth, the Immortal Emperor had two meridians and two elixir fields.


    If it had not been for this, he would not have been a fellow immortal and devil.


    At this moment, looking at Zhang Muchen in front of him, there is some shadow of the Immortal Emperor.


    But after all, he is only a cultivator and can''t compare with the immortal in the sky.


    At most, the Immortal Emperor has scattered Taoism in the world, which was obtained by Zhang Muchen.


    "Li Zailin! Leave quickly, I can save your life!"


    Zhang Muchen is Zhang Muchen. He is different from other family owners.


    When other family owners see Li Ling, they kneel down and kowtow. At least Zhang Muchen can threaten Li Ling.


    After all, he is two levels higher than Li Ling.


    Li Ling is now the master of LINGJI, but after the master of LINGJI, there is also the peak of LINGJI. After the peak of LINGJI, Zhang Muchen''s yuan core realm is located.


    Do you need to be afraid of Li Ling for such a talented yuan core master?


    With Zhang Muchen''s ability, even the general League invited him to work in the past, but he was determined to practice and was unwilling to go.


    Li Ling looked at Zhang Muchen floating in the air without any fear in her heart.


    Zhang Muchen is powerful, but Li Ling is not without countermeasures.


    It''s just that Li Ling can see that killing this man will be more troublesome.


    "Li Zailin, I''ll give you another chance to leave my peiyuanguo!"


    "Oh."


    Li Ling said simply.


    Then he said, "peiyuanguo has been recognized by my blood, and now it is mine."


    "How dare you rob me!"


    "I didn''t rob it. I found an ownerless Peiyuan fruit and picked it up. How about it?"


    It''s not that Zhang Muchen didn''t know that dripping blood recognized the LORD before, but that he was afraid that his blood would affect peiyuanguo''s aura, so he didn''t do it all the time.


    Now it''s better. It''s directly Li Ling''s.


    "Li Zailin, this is your death!"


    "It seems so, so what?"


    Don''t try to scare Li Ling. If you fight, Li Ling will accompany you to the end!


    Many people have come around the small barren mountain.


    Almost all the ten families came, and the owners were still watching.


    These owners seem to have their own ghosts, but everyone is happy.


    "Come on, come on, we''ll divide the territory after the fight." Duan Kun silently recited in his heart.


    Everyone didn''t dare to speak loudly. Instead, Liu Xiaojiu put his hand on his mouth and shouted, "brother Li Zailin, you are the strongest! Come on!"


    Li Ling looked at Liu Xiaojiu and smiled: "when I finish, let you manage several families."


    It was as if Li Ling could win easily.


    Just as Li Ling looked at other places, Zhang Muchen had killed him.


    "Divine axe!"


    This move is called axe, but Zhang Muchen obviously didn''t bring any magic tools. Where did he get the axe?


    "Look, Zhang Muchen''s unique skill, the flesh is a weapon!"


    Zhang Muchen''s right hand turned into a giant axe and cleaved it down from the sky, with a momentum like a rainbow.


    Zhang Muchen doesn''t need weapons. His own body is the best weapon!


    Such a powerful offensive, it is estimated that anyone will feel that Li Ling is going to die.


    At this moment, Li Ling changed.


    He showed himself in front of the crowd in the shape of the original Tianmo body. He flew with a Tianzhu sword with lightning.


    "Evil pole cut!"


    Zhang Muchen had a divine axe, so Li Ling cut it with a magic pole.


    He wanted to see how hard this guy''s brute body could be cultivated.


    Bang!


    At this time, electro-optic flint can not be used to describe time, but can only be used to describe their collision offensive.


    At that moment, it was really lightning and thunder, and the earth burned!


    Neither of them was hurt, but their arms felt numb.


    Zhang Muchen is worthy of being Zhang Muchen. He took Li Ling''s sword with his flesh. Unexpectedly, there was only a white line on his skin.


    "Li Zailin, try this!"


    "Pretty refined eighteen soldiers!"

 Chapter 735

    In an instant, Zhang Muchen''s arm changed again.


    Where is his hand? He can change all kinds of weapons!


    Swords, spears, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, boring sticks, writing sticks, whips, maces, hammers, crutches, meteors!


    Eighteen weapons came out of his hands in turn.


    Such behavior makes people really unable to understand.


    Zhang Muchen was unarmed, but his hands and arms were more powerful than any weapon.


    In just a short meeting, Zhang Muchen brought 18 fatal attacks to Li Ling!


    The onlookers were saying, "Lord Zhang''s move is quite refined. I''m afraid it hasn''t been shown for nearly 50 years."


    "I didn''t expect him to be able to practice brute body to this extent."


    "Fortunately, we are not Li Zailin. If so, we will die now."


    Everyone is thinking, what can Li Ling do?


    He is so different in a realm, plus he is such a unique skill, who can bear it?


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is going to die. Only Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    Zhang Muchen went to kill Li Ling with confidence, but found that things didn''t seem so simple.


    "Sword demon Xuantian changes!"


    Li Ling attacked Zhang Muchen''s moves with Tianzhu sword.


    The attack of swords and guns was directly blocked by Tianzhu sword.


    Although the halberd is sharp, it is not better than heaven''s sword.


    The fall of the axe did not hurt Li Ling.


    Hook and fork attacked Li Ling from the side, but Li Ling beat back with the light of Tianzhu sword.


    The boring stick hit head-on, but it was only blocked by the Tianzhu sword in front of him.


    The stick followed closely and failed to hurt Li Ling.


    The whip mace is slightly long, but it is broken by the sword wind.


    A hammer can''t stop the thunder and lightning of Tianzhu sword even if it catches a heavy stab!


    Finally, there are only two, abduction meteors.


    Zhang Muchen was particularly worried. He hoped that the last two moves could hurt Li Ling.


    But Zhang Muchen failed to do so.


    Because Li Ling is so powerful that it is completely incomprehensible.


    Li Lingmeng waved his sword and cut off the abductor meteor directly!


    Since the eighteen weapons are all made of Zhang Muchen''s arms, once the weapons are destroyed, Zhang Muchen will also be hurt.


    So it''s a little bad.


    After this duel, the audience was surprised.


    "Look, Master Zhang''s arm is bleeding."


    "It can not only block the eighteen soldiers of Manlian, but also cut off the abduction meteor. How can that Mu Chen not be injured?"


    "Can people with spiritual base cultivation hurt people in the yuan nuclear realm?"


    This is what makes everyone more confused.


    Why can Li Ling hurt Zhang Muchen?


    Their accomplishments are obviously so different. How did Li Ling do it?


    But not so much right now.


    Because Zhang Muchen is already angry.


    "It seems that master Zhang''s barbarian cultivation is useless."


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Don''t you see? He''s ready to use magic!"


    Yes, it''s useless for Zhang Muchen to use brute force. He not only didn''t kill Li Ling, but also hurt himself.


    So he had to use his own magic to repair.


    Zhang Muchen''s whole body lit up a flame!


    His ten fingers turned into flames.


    Bullet finger Shenyan!


    Zhang Muchen just flicked his fingers and a fireball rushed over.


    But he flicked his fingers countless times, and piles of fireballs rushed over.


    At first glance, there are probably hundreds of fireballs hitting at top speed.


    Anyone who sees such a heroic move will feel afraid.


    "Zhang Muchen is really powerful."


    "Snapping finger Shenyan, if you remember correctly, should be his move to win the first of the top ten families?"


    "Yes, I have to say it''s really powerful."


    "As long as we are contaminated by the fireball, we will be burned to death. Li Zailin is strong enough to avoid nearly a hundred fireballs?"


    In contrast, Li Ling was still not afraid when he saw these fireballs coming.


    The Tianzhu sword was put away by him, and then his hands were sealed, and then he made a decision.


    "Long burning road!"


    Taking Li Ling as the source point, a long tongue of fire suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The move was startled.


    "This..."


    "Li Zailin can do wonders!"


    "And it seems that his magic cultivation is not low!"


    The nearly 100 fireballs not only failed to burn Li Ling, but also were swallowed by Li Ling''s long burning path.


    Counterattack in the past, the long burning burning road even wounded Zhang Muchen.


    "People who can hurt Zhang Muchen with magic are rare in the world."


    "No, it''s too much to say that it''s rare in the world. There are still people in the general league who can do it."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? How can we compare with the general League?"


    Zhang Muchen was defeated again.


    This time he was a little angry.


    Why?


    Obviously, he is already very powerful. Why can''t he beat Li Ling with both brute force and magic.


    No, Zhang Muchen will never admit defeat.


    The flame on Zhang Muchen suddenly separated from his body and floated on his head.


    The flame seemed to have something to do with Zhang Muchen''s head.


    Jiang Hengpu was shocked at the sight.


    "Boundless anger, he''s going to attack!"


    Duan Kun also widened his eyes: "boundless anger. Zhang Muchen showed this move five years ago, making all our nine house owners unable to move."


    "That''s because he was only the peak of LINGJI at that time. Now he must be more powerful when he is promoted to Yuanhe!"


    After the failure of both brute force and magic, Zhang Muchen decided to attack his mind.


    Although others can''t see, Li Ling feels that she has been surrounded by a fire.


    In fact, these are illusory images.


    Boundless heart fire does not bring substantial harm, but it can burn people''s mind.


    Once the mind is burned, no one can continue to fight.


    "I don''t believe that Li Zailin''s mind can be so strong."


    "How can the spirit of LINGJI be compared with the mind of Yuanhe?"


    That said, Li Ling is really not afraid.


    In an instant, everyone saw a virtual shadow on Li Ling''s head.


    This virtual shadow looks a little similar to Li Ling, but it is not completely similar.


    Because this virtual shadow is more ferocious!


    With horns on his head, bloody skin and a steel fork in his hand.


    "Shura! Shura!"


    "This guy turned his mind into a Shura!"


    It seems that boundless anger seems to be very strong, but it can''t be swallowed by Shura.


    This scene surprised Zhang Muchen.


    His most proud boundless anger was swallowed up in this way.


    Then, it was the counterattack of the Shura.


    Poof!


    Zhang Muchen vomited blood.


    And his mind entered a state of disorder at this moment.


    "Zhang Muchen''s boundless anger failed!"


    "Is Li Zailin so strong?"


    "How can it be? How can a person with a great spiritual foundation have such a powerful mind."


    "Is it difficult, is it difficult? Is Li Zailin also a genius?"

 Chapter 736

    Genius is often used by the top ten families to describe Zhang Muchen.


    Because among the top ten families, Zhang Muchen is often the most powerful.


    He practiced so many categories and integrated them in his body.


    If such a person is not a genius, who else will be a genius.


    But at this moment, Li Ling is more like a genius.


    They are not sure where Li Ling''s potential is.


    But they know that Zhang Muchen is likely to lose if he continues to play this way.


    "Why? Why on earth? Zhang Muchen has clearly reached the yuan nuclear state. Why did he lose?"


    At this time, Kong Degui, who was more knowledgeable as several masters, seemed to suddenly realize something wrong.


    "Wait, you see, it seems that there is a crack in Zhang Muchen''s yuan core!"


    "What? Is there a crack in the nucleus?"


    "This... If there is a crack in the yuan core, that is to say, his cultivation is not so strong at all!"


    There is an essential difference between the spirit base and the meta core.


    But at this moment, what Zhang Muchen showed was a little stronger than LINGJI, not as terrible as Yuanhe master.


    That must be why.


    Zhang Muchen made a mistake in promoting Yuanhe, which led to this.


    Others can''t see it. Li Ling has already seen it.


    So Li lingcai dared to fight with Zhang Muchen like this.


    But Zhang Muchen didn''t think he would lose.


    After the dispute between them, Zhang Muchen slowed down for a moment.


    "Cough, Li Zailin, I don''t believe you have more powerful tricks!"


    Next, what Zhang Muchen did simply stunned everyone.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Muchen touched his hand on his back neck bone. Then he attacked himself and put his hand in.


    "Is Zhang Muchen going to commit suicide?"


    "I didn''t lose again. Why commit suicide? Isn''t this crazy!"


    "No, he didn''t commit suicide!"


    Once again, Comte saw something wrong.


    "Look, it seems..."


    "He wants to pull out his spine!"


    "What! Pull out the spine?"


    This behavior is beyond human imagination.


    The spine is pulled out, but it can''t even stand. What''s the significance of Zhang Muchen doing this?


    But Zhang Muchen endured the pain and really pulled out his spine.


    "Top grade treasure!"


    "This guy''s spine is a top-grade treasure!"


    Although he had no backbone, Zhang Muchen still supported his standing posture with his powerful brute body.


    Now he held a bloody spine in his hand.


    "Come on, Li Zailin. You''re the first one who forced me to start using weapons."


    Yes, indeed.


    Zhang Muchen has never used weapons.


    His arms are his weapons.


    In previous battles, he used to refine 18 soldiers with brute force at most.


    Because when he refined 18 soldiers with brute force, no one could fight him.


    But now it''s completely different.


    He used his spine as a weapon to fight for his dignity.


    Although he is an opponent, Li Ling also admires his move.


    Li Ling saw that he was a madman who engraved cultivation in his mind.


    He can be desperate for a strong cultivation, even at such a cost.


    But Li Ling still has to fight!


    Tianzhu sword appeared in Li Ling''s hands in the light of lightning.


    "Come on, it''s what I want to fight with you!"


    The two fought together again.


    "Whip the stars!"


    Zhang Muchen suddenly waved his spine, as if the stars in the sky could be whipped by him at will.


    That power is beyond description.


    "All ten sides are destroyed!"


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense, but directly used the most powerful move among the seven wonders of magic and martial arts.


    This move is not only to win, but also to respect Zhang Muchen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky was bright and dark, as if the earth were trembling.


    "So... So strong?" Duan Kun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing two people fighting like this, all these masters know that they are far from them.


    If they play, I''m afraid they can''t even stop the aftereffects of the fight.


    Both Zhang Muchen and Li Ling are more brave in Vietnam.


    They don''t seem to pay attention to others at all.


    Fight, only fight all the time!


    "The ridge of the sky, the back of the earth, splitting the sky!"


    A gust of air rushed out, the clouds in the sky were split in half, and a crack about 70 feet deep appeared on the earth.


    This is another powerful blow from Zhang Muchen!


    Li Ling is blocking!


    Li Ling blocked the blow with Tianzhu sword and fought back in an instant!


    "Yin and Yang change, the sun and moon hang, and the world is vast!"


    People on the ground can see that Li Ling sent out a light cut below!


    This light cut directly hit Zhang Muchen''s body.


    Many cracks also appeared in the spine in Zhang Muchen''s hand, as if it would break at any time.


    "In the end, what kind of expert can destroy the top-grade treasure?"


    "Is this still human?"


    Naturally, Zhang Muchen was also a little desperate.


    He didn''t think he had used his spine and never hit Li Ling.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    In a hurry, Zhang Muchen arranged the array.


    Duan Kun and Jiang Hengpu were worried.


    "Zhang Muchen has arranged the array. Does he still have hope?"


    "Originally there was no problem, but now it''s really hard to say."


    Before, they all thought Zhang Muchen was the most powerful.


    But now there is no way to make it clear.


    Because the sense of impact brought by Li Ling to them is too strong.


    Strong enough to make them feel that even Zhang Muchen is not an opponent.


    "Golden soup array!"


    The array arranged by Zhang Muchen is called golden soup array, which means as solid as golden soup.


    This array cannot be broken without strong power.


    Even Li Ling can''t break the golden soup array with Tianzhu sword!


    "Although it looks like a shrinking turtle, it somehow saved its life."


    "Yes, I can''t help it. I really can''t help it. It''s the only way for the time being."


    It is estimated that Zhang Muchen will hide in this golden soup array until he is well cultivated.


    That''s what I said, but what''s going on.


    Of course, Li Ling can''t break the golden soup array with Tianzhu sword.


    But that doesn''t mean Li Ling has no other way.


    "You see, Li Zailin seems to have array cultivation!"


    As they thought, Li Ling''s array cultivation is also powerful.


    The golden soup array used to be very powerful, but it has just been arranged, and the array eye has not been hidden.


    Li Ling ran to the rear of the golden soup array at the fastest speed, and then hit the most vulnerable place of the golden soup array with one palm.


    Then another array fell.


    "Confinement array! Li Zailin trapped Zhang Muchen with the confinement array!"

 Chapter 737

    They are also array accomplishments. Zhang Muchen also lost to Li Ling in this aspect.


    Before, Zhang Muchen was a little desperate, but now he knows he will have no power to fight back.


    If you join other people''s array, you should listen to others no matter what.


    In the confinement array, Zhang Muchen can only be slaughtered like fish on the chopping board.


    No way, one, one, four is really no way.


    Those next to us have only one idea after seeing this scene.


    "Li Zailin can already surpass the top ten families."


    Before, the strongest Zhangjia didn''t dress Li Lingchen, which means that the top ten families still have hope to catch their breath.


    Now even Zhang Muchen has lost.


    So for them, Li Ling can ride on their heads.


    All the house owners who came to watch the war knelt directly on the ground: "congratulations to master Li on his victory."


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to these guys who were obsessed with the power.


    In fact, his condition is not very good.


    Because in a sense, he is really a little uncomfortable.


    No matter what Zhang Muchen looks like when he is beaten by Li Ling, he is also an expert in the yuan nuclear realm.


    Although there are some cracks in his meta core, it is not as powerful as an ordinary meta core.


    But that''s also a yuan core! It''s definitely not comparable to LINGJI''s top experts.


    Therefore, Li Ling also spent a lot of effort in his struggle.


    This also made Li Ling''s own Dantian suffer a lot of damage.


    Zhang Muchen looked at Li Ling in despair.


    "Li Zailin, you have no idea what a big mistake you have made."


    "Oh? Is it a mistake to kill you?"


    Obviously, this is not what Zhang Muchen refers to.


    Zhang Muchen said, "you''re wrong. You''re really wrong. I''m just dead when Zhang Muchen dies, but if the way of immortality is cut off, it will be a great disaster on earth."


    Sure enough, as Li Ling guessed.


    This mu Chen is the Taoist tradition of the Immortal Emperor.


    It seems that his cultivation is very powerful, but in fact, he should not be able to reach the level of double cultivation of immortals and demons.


    At most, it was only Zhang Muchen''s imitation of double cultivation that led to his nondescript cultivation method.


    "Well, Li Zailin, here''s Pei Yuanguo. I''ve already seen through this world."


    "Oh?"


    Li Ling doesn''t know what Zhang Muchen thinks.


    But Zhang Muchen then said, "I have failed in my life. I am a waste of genius. In the future world law immortal alliance, please Li Zailin to carry the banner of genius."


    It''s all about genius.


    Does this mu Chen know any secrets?


    "Li Zailin, I hope you can tell him later what is an indomitable genius."


    "Seeing you, I die without regret."


    Boom!


    Zhang Muchen cut himself.


    He smashed his Dantian with his palm.


    But at the moment of dying, Zhang Muchen''s expression was satisfied.


    This expression surprised Li Ling.


    Why does Zhang Muchen want to die with all his heart?


    What does what he said before he died mean?


    All this makes Li Ling feel strange.


    The only certainty is that when Zhang Muchen knows that Li Ling is so powerful, he has a sense of satisfaction.


    An indomitable genius?


    Of course, Li Ling knows that Zhang Muchen can definitely be classified as a genius.


    Not only genius, but also hard work.


    If such people are placed on the nine days, they will definitely have the achievements of true immortals and golden immortals.


    It''s a pity that he died, but Li Ling was very tangled about what Zhang Muchen meant.


    After checking Zhang Muchen''s body, Li Ling found that the guy''s yuan core was cracked by an internal force.


    So, it really makes Li Ling feel a little strange.


    The nucleus splits from the inside?


    Even a practicing fool will not be easily destroyed without external force.


    So it''s strange.


    Li Ling has a guess.


    He felt that Zhang Muchen''s yuan core did not crack at this time.


    But it has split in the LINGJI period!


    If so, the problem will be serious.


    What is the reason for this?


    Especially when Li Ling found that there were cracks in her Dantian, she was even more suspicious about it.


    Looking at Zhang Muchen''s body, Li Ling found a jade slip.


    There is an immortal imperial skill in the jade slips.


    Immortal Avenue!


    It seems that Li Ling guessed right. Zhang Muchen inadvertently got the Taoist tradition of the Immortal Emperor.


    If you continue to cultivate in this way, your strength will be absolutely superior when you rise.


    However, without two elixir fields and two sets of meridians, how can such double cultivation be adopted.


    It seems that Zhang Muchen has gone the wrong way. If he specializes in one, he may have become the general leader of the world law immortal alliance.


    "Thick burial."


    In order to express her respect for Zhang Muchen, Li Ling chose to let people bury Zhang Muchen.


    This is the first time that Li Ling has solved the funeral problem for his enemy.


    But he knew that Zhang Muchen was worth it.


    Liu Xiaojiu ran over happily.


    "Big brother, you are so awesome. Even a man as powerful as Zhang Jia can''t beat you!"


    Looking at Liu Xiaojiu, Li Ling is also more happy.


    Li Ling directly said to those masters: "in the future, all of you will take turns to provide resources for Liu Xiaojiu and guide his cultivation. Everyone must treat him as a filial father!"


    "What!!"


    "This..."


    If this kind of thing is promised, won''t those masters have no face at all.


    But how could Li Ling give them face.


    "If you don''t agree, you can resist me."


    Well, after this sentence came out, no one dared to refute it.


    Although it''s uncomfortable to let a child ride on his head, he''s still alive.


    In the eyes of those people, as long as they can live, it is enough. They dare not object to how many courage they lend them.


    In that case, what''s the use of saying that.


    Liu Xiaojiu changed from a small worker digging river sand to the boss of the top ten families.


    Anyway, there seems to be no trouble at the moment.


    Li Ling is going to see peiyuanguo, hoping that this thing can repair his Dantian.


    Peiyuanguo is a rare thing in the world, and Li Ling will never waste it.


    After picking the fruit, Li Ling had no time to refine it and swallowed it directly.


    A strong aura flowed in Li Ling''s body.


    Those auras gathered in the elixir field.


    Just two days later, Li Ling''s cultivation broke through again and directly reached the peak of magic base!


    So, it really makes Li Ling happy.


    But he could feel that his magic base seemed to be tightening!


    "Oh? Can you still be promoted? Are you going to break through the magic core?"

 Chapter 738

    In general, it takes at least decades or hundreds of years to promote from the peak of the magic base to the magic core.


    After all, this is the world, not nine days.


    Even if it is the holy land of cultivating immortals above the nine days, this time must be at least one year.


    But now Li Ling is facing the matter of cultivation and jumping.


    Li Ling, who has just been promoted to the top of the magic base, feels that she is about to reach the magic core state!


    Li Ling must not miss such a great opportunity.


    Peiyuan fruit is Peiyuan fruit. Although it is not yet fully mature, these auras are also abundant for Li Ling.


    His magic base tightened up and seemed to squeeze all his accomplishments together.


    Cultivation is like this. The acquired realm is to open up the meridians and brain.


    The enlightenment and spiritual foundation of the innate realm is to lay a better foundation.


    When the foundation is laid, it is natural to achieve the magic core!


    Since Li Ling will not miss this opportunity, he can enjoy it.


    The surrounding heaven and earth are changing colors, and the wind and rain are howling.


    All the onlookers looked at it from a distance and dared not come forward for fear that they would get into trouble.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The top of the little barren mountain was half leveled.


    The strong air flow can be described as earth shaking.


    When the Qi dissipated, Li Ling''s magic core had formed.


    Li Ling was very happy with his accomplishments promoted one after another. He didn''t expect peiyuanguo to have such a great effect.


    In this way, he can also consider competing with the general alliance leader of Shifa immortal alliance.


    Click!


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly heard an incorrect voice.


    His magic core... There was a crack!


    This makes Li Ling feel something wrong.


    His purpose of eating Peiyuan fruit is to repair the cracked Dantian.


    However, after eating Peiyuan fruit, his Dantian was not repaired, but also led to cracks in the magic core.


    This is somewhat similar.


    It''s too similar to Zhang Muchen.


    Zhang Muchen''s yuan core can''t fight with all its strength because of cracks.


    In this way, Li Ling''s experience is very similar to his.


    Li Ling thought that she had a problem with her cultivation method.


    But he will not encounter such a relatively low-level problem.


    Li Ling has been practicing for the second time. How could they make such a low-level mistake.


    So the problem is not with him.


    There must be something wrong with the surrounding environment.


    In other words, the crack in Zhang Muchen''s yuan core is not Zhang Muchen''s own problem.


    Although it''s not remorse, Li Ling knows that Zhang Muchen''s self-determination is indeed a pity.


    They had all hit that point at that time. Li Ling could spare his life.


    But Zhang Muchen looked at Li Ling with satisfied eyes before he died.


    It seems that he wants to convey something to Li Ling.


    However, with Zhang Muchen''s death, everything came to an abrupt end.


    The man left with a secret.


    It''s hard to say what he thinks.


    Li Ling knows that perhaps the ''he'' in Zhang Muchen''s words is the person Li Ling has to face.


    Who can crack the nucleus of a genius and even force the genius to die without regret.


    It''s really scary to think so.


    At present, Li Ling is only glad that his magic core has not been damaged.


    Although there are some cracks, it''s not fatal.


    If it was fatal, Li Ling had to abandon her martial arts and choose to practice again.


    As long as things do not develop to that point, there is still hope.


    Just as Li Ling was thinking about how to go next, suddenly another person came to the small barren mountain.


    The man looked gentle. Although he was a man, he covered his nose with a silk handkerchief.


    It seems that he thinks the air in the small barren mountain smells bad.


    "Are you Li Zailin?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Fang Ru, the eldest disciple of the outer Hall of the general League of Shifa immortal League."


    Fang Ru is the eldest disciple of the outer Hall of the general League.


    You know, in the whole world Faxian alliance, the highest status is the general alliance.


    Everyone who comes out of the general League is a high figure.


    Although their accomplishments can''t be said to be too high, even Zhang Muchen has to give them face.


    Fang Ru seldom leaves the general League. At this time, he obviously has something to do when he comes to this place.


    "Li Zailin, you can kill Zhang Muchen. It''s meritorious to the general League. My master wants to see you."


    Killing Zhang Muchen is meritorious to the general League?


    This is even more puzzling to everyone.


    When Zhang Muchen was alive, he was also a senior general of the world Faxian alliance.


    The scars on his body are enough to prove his loyalty to the Shifa immortal alliance. They are all made with a knife and a gun with the evil gate and the thousand feather demon country.


    How can we say that killing him is meritorious to the Shifa immortal alliance?


    There must be something else in it!


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know why, Li Ling doesn''t need to be humble to Fang Ru at all.


    "Look at your accomplishments. It seems that cailingji has a small success."


    Li Ling asked, but Fang Ru replied proudly, "yes, how about it?"


    "You, a young man of LINGJI, call him by his name when you see me?"


    Hearing this, Fang Ru smiled directly.


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, you are really interesting."


    After a pause, Fang Ru said, "do you still want me to respect you?"


    At this time, a group of people came near the small barren mountain, which were several masters who heard the news.


    When they saw Fang Ru, they knelt down and said, "I''ve seen the man in the room!"


    Fang Ru is very happy.


    "See, these people are the owners of the top ten families. Their cultivation is higher than me, but they still have to respect me. Therefore, I think highly of you by calling your name."


    I don''t know where Fang Ru got so much pride. Li Ling was very unhappy with him.


    Duan Kun knelt on the ground and advised Li Ling: "Master Li, we''d better respect the people in the room. We really can''t provoke the people from the general League."


    "Yes, Master Li, this is completely different from that Mu Chen. The man in the room is the eldest disciple of the outer Hall of the general League."


    "Don''t be impulsive, Master Li. It''s nothing to bend down."


    Just when everyone thought Li Ling should bend down and bow his head, Li Ling suddenly came up with two words.


    "Kneel down!"


    People thought they had heard wrong.


    Fang Ru widened his eyes: "Li Zailin, what did you say? Dare you repeat it to me again?"


    "I said, kneel down!"


    Li Ling looked at Fang Ru like that.


    He doesn''t believe it. A guy with a small success in LINGJI can show off in front of himself because of his identity.


    For this kind of person, Li Ling has only two words, that is, let him kneel down!


    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive!" Duan Kun kowtowed and was about to hit a hole in the ground.


    Fang Ru Leng hum: "I see how powerful you are."


    Li Ling said indifferently, "if I count three times and don''t kneel, I will die."

 Chapter 739

    Li Ling doesn''t understand. This room''s Confucian cultivation is not powerful. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of Li Ling.


    Since he wants to be arrogant, Li Ling tells him what is really arrogant.


    Is it great to come from the general League?


    It looks like it.


    But this kind of identity can only scare others. It''s impossible to scare Li Ling.


    On the 14th, Li Ling gave him three numbers.


    "Three!"


    "Li Zailin, I don''t believe it. You really dare to count!"


    Duan Kun, Jiang Hengpu and others also knelt down and begged their father to tell their grandmother, hoping that Li Ling would not be impulsive.


    In their eyes, the people from the general League, even if they are weak, are also distinguished guests.


    They must not disrespect the people of the general League.


    They believe that as long as they reason with Li Lingxiao and move with emotion, Li Ling can not be so impulsive.


    "Master Li, don''t do this. If you annoy the general League, I''m afraid there''s no good fruit to eat."


    Seeing others persuading Li Ling, Fang Ru smiled and said, "hum, Li Zailin, I want to see you..."


    "One!"


    I didn''t count two. I went straight to one.


    Then Li Ling flicked his fingers at random and rushed directly with a fireball to burn Fang Ru.


    In terms of killing, as long as there is no accident, Li Ling definitely does what she says.


    Isn''t Fang Ru afraid.


    He is not afraid to kill him. He dares to yell at himself, regardless of your identity!


    Seeing Fang Ru''s scream in the fire, all the masters were stunned.


    It''s not the first day they met Li Ling.


    They know that Li Ling is arrogant, but in any case, they can''t imagine that Li Ling can be so arrogant.


    "This... This..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This... Fang Ru is the most beloved disciple of the leader of the outer hall. Although his cultivation is not high, he is an important disciple of the outer hall. Now kill him..."


    "What if you kill him?"


    "If you kill him now, I''m afraid the leader of the outer hall won''t... Won''t give up."


    Li Ling doesn''t care about this.


    "What is the cultivation of the outer hall leader?"


    "LINGJI peak."


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled directly: "ha ha, do you think LINGJI peak can kill me?"


    "No, he can''t kill you just because of cultivation. However, how can you be the enemy of the outer hall leader? That would be disrespectful to the general League."


    "What about disrespect to the general League?"


    "Disrespect to the general alliance is equivalent to a war with the whole world Faxian alliance?"


    They didn''t believe that Li Ling didn''t understand.


    But doesn''t Li Ling understand?


    Of course not.


    Li Ling knows everything, but she doesn''t care.


    If humiliation and surrender can buy back one life, Li Ling would rather die.


    Li Ling also wants to know why there are cracks in his Dantian and Zhang Muchen''s Dantian.


    He felt that he must have an inseparable relationship with the people of the general League.


    "But, Master Li, what if the leader of the outer hall really wants to be your enemy?"


    "Then kill."


    Li Ling said these words very quietly, which scared the owners of those people who didn''t know what to do.


    They really haven''t seen people like Li Ling.


    At this time, how can they not care about such things.


    "It''s just right. It''s all right here. Let''s go to the outer hall to see how my accomplishments are."


    "You... What do you want?"


    "Don''t do anything, go to the outer Hall of the general League to meet them."


    These people are going crazy when they hear Li Ling Talking like this.


    I thought what evil star Li Ling was reincarnated. Instead of coming to trouble him, he went to trouble him.


    I''m not afraid that Shang Hongtu will lead someone to kill me when I get to that place.


    Jiang Hengpu and Duan Kun were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do. Several other owners also thought Li Ling was too crazy.


    At this time.


    Suddenly Du Youguang, the master of the Du family, had an idea.


    He knelt to the front and said, "Master Li, you must not know the way to the outer hall, and you must not be familiar with it."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Little girl Du Xiaoyi just joined the outer hall as a disciple last year. She happens to be nearby and can help Shangli lead the way."


    As soon as all the masters heard Du Youguang''s attitude, they knew what he thought.


    "This man surnamed Du is really good at sending his daughter."


    "If I had a daughter, I would also send it to Li Zailin. If my daughter wanted to have several, would it be so easy for Li Zailin to make friends?"


    Soon after Du was naked, a beautiful woman dressed in flirtatious clothes stood up.


    "Xiaoyi has seen Master Li and is willing to serve him until the end of time."


    Du Xiaoyi really has a way of talking, but I have to say that she is a little hooked when she speaks. It is estimated that ordinary men can''t stand it.


    At the moment, Jiang Hengpu whispered to Duan Kun, "I remember that Du Youguang specially asked his daughter to learn Meishu, which was reserved to marry Fang Ru."


    "Keep your voice down. Fang Ru is dead. Du Youguang will certainly give his daughter to Shangren Li."


    At this time, Fei Tianao, the leader of the Fei family, kowtowed quickly: "tell Master Li that Fei Zhen, the dog, is also a disciple of the outer hall, but he''s not around today. If master Li comes to the outer hall, he can put his horse in front of you in a word."


    Hearing Fei Tianao say so, Du Youguang is obviously a little unhappy.


    It''s best to do all the things that flatter people by yourself. If others open their mouth, they are stealing credit.


    Li Ling has also convinced these people.


    Dare they break with the general League for their own sake?


    Of course not.


    But why do they dare to send their children out to help themselves?


    It''s simple. They have to bet on both sides.


    If Li Ling and the general League win the fight in the future, they will have made great contributions.


    If they lose, the children in their family are not sensible and the adults are not to blame.


    The Gang played this perfectly.


    Whichever side wins, it seems that they are a winner.


    How could Li Ling not know their wishful thinking? She was just too lazy to poke it.


    It happened that Li Ling needed to lead the way to the outer Hall of the general League, so Du Xiaoyi came up happily.


    That coquettish expression is unbearable to any man.


    Thanks to Li Ling''s extensive knowledge, otherwise it''s really easy to fall into this beauty trap.


    "Does Master Li have someone to sleep at night? If not, Xiaoyi is willing to wait on Master Li to sleep."


    Dumb hates Du Xiaoyi very much. She frowned and made a face at Du Xiaoyi.


    Li Ling immediately said, "the way to take you is."


    "OK, Xiaoyi will never say more and lead the way at ease."


    In this way, the four people walked towards the outer Hall of the general League.


    As the figure moves away, Jiang Hengpu asks Du Youguang.


    "Lao Du, such a beautiful daughter, you are really willing to pay for it."


    "Nonsense, as if you are not willing."

 Chapter 740

    The hearts of these masters will always have a pair of colorful intestines.


    They feel that their choice of betting on both sides is very good. No matter who wins, they can be invincible.


    But where do they know that playing this kind of thing here in Li Ling, once Li Ling finds out, it is genocide.


    But Li Lingxian can''t manage so much. He has to go to the outer Hall of the general League to see the situation first.


    Along the way, Du Xiaoyi kept getting close to Li Ling and even wanted to take the initiative to sleep with Li Ling.


    It seems that her behavior is similar to that of Murong Yao.


    But they are fundamentally different.


    Murong Yao''s affection for Li Ling is out of her strong love for Li Ling. She wants to be Li Ling''s woman no matter how difficult it is.


    Du Xiaoyi is different.


    Du Xiaoyi hopes that she can get close to Li Ling and let the Du family climb a big tree. She absolutely doesn''t like it or not.


    She just happened to meet Li Ling.


    Whenever this person is Zhang Ling and Wang Ling, Du Xiaoyi will also paste it upside down.


    So Li Linggen wouldn''t care too much about her.


    In addition, dumb is also more annoying, so Li Ling won''t say another word to her, just let her lead the way.


    There are many experts in the outer Hall of the general League. For safety, Li Ling puts hu''er into Nayuan ring again.


    No one knows what kind of disaster the lake''s powerful evil spirit will lead to if it is found.


    After three days, Li Ling and his team finally reached the outer Hall of the general League.


    "Seven handle master Li, it''s the territory of the outer hall within a million miles!"


    "Millions of miles?"


    "Yes, the outer hall is a part of the general League. In addition to the hall leader Shang Hongtu, there are hundreds of teaching masters and hundreds of thousands of outer hall disciples."


    Shifa immortal alliance is worthy of Shifa immortal alliance.


    Before coming here, Li Ling didn''t expect their strength to be so strong.


    No wonder the Shifa immortal alliance will become one of the three major forces of Xionghuang star.


    Just one or two people from this outer hall are almost enough for cangmin island to drink a pot, let alone hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    Fortunately, these people are not Li Ling''s opponents for the time being, otherwise Li Ling doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Where is Shang Hongtu?"


    Speaking of this, Du Xiaoyi asked with some worry, "Master Li, do you really... Really want to duel with hall leader Shang?"


    "Or what am I doing here?"


    Du Xiaoyi naturally understood.


    But she was also afraid.


    Soon, Du Xiaoyi said, "ordinary people can''t see the leader of Shang hall. Even our external disciples won''t see it easily."


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Seeing that Li Ling was going to be angry, Du Xiaoyi immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "the little woman has a way, please don''t be impatient."


    Since she said there was a way, Li Ling wanted to see what she called the way.


    "Tomorrow is the day for the outer hall to assess whether the disciples can enter the inner hall. As long as we sneak into the school field to assess, we will see Shang Hongtu."


    That''s easy.


    At least Li Ling doesn''t have to worry about killing a bunch of people. She can''t kill the people she wants to kill.


    In fact, Li Ling now rushed directly into the outer hall and began to kill the four sides.


    But not yet.


    He wanted to see what Shang Hongtu was doing, and also wanted to find out the reason for the crack in his magic core.


    In the dark, Li Ling felt that the world Dharma immortal alliance was not so simple, at least it was definitely not what she usually understood.


    When you enter the outer hall, you can often see five or six hurried disciples marching in a team.


    They seem to be in a hurry to do something.


    It''s easy to say.


    The assessment from the outer hall to the inner hall is about to begin. Of course, they have to worry.


    After all, the purpose of studying in the general League is to enter the inner hall.


    If it can enter, it will become the core of the general League in the future.


    It should be noted that there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the outer hall, but only about 10000 in the inner hall.


    Every year, I only choose more than 100 from the outer hall.


    The probability of such admission is even more difficult than the scientific examination on cangmin island.


    But even so, there are still a large group of people who want to participate in the assessment with hope.


    They know that once they pass the examination, they will rise to the sky step by step.


    So no matter how slim the hope is, they still have dreams.


    Li Ling and others continue to move forward. I heard that Shang Hongtu can be seen in the school yard, so go to the school yard.


    At this time, they suddenly met a group of people.


    "Xiaoyi? You''re here? What''s the matter? Do you want to go to the examination, too?"


    Du Xiaoyi looked up and found an old acquaintance standing in front. It was Fei Tianao''s son, Fei Zhen!


    As members of the top ten families, Fei Zhen and Du Xiaoyi have some convenience in studying in the outer hall, but this convenience is only a little.


    The outer hall leader will not let them pass the examination directly because they are members of the top ten families.


    If you want to enter the inner hall, you must be strong.


    Du Xiaoyi frowned when she saw Fei Zhen.


    She is not afraid of anything else, that is, she is afraid of Fei Zhen competing with herself in front of Li Ling.


    After all, now the owners of the top ten families all hope that someone in their family can become Li Ling''s entourage.


    Only in this way can they do a good job of betting on both sides.


    Of course, Fei Zhen is the most competitive with Du Xiaoyi.


    However, it seems that it is not so troublesome.


    It seems that Fei Zhen hasn''t got the news yet.


    Fei Zhen swaggered over and looked at Li Ling with great disdain.


    "Xiaoyi, you are becoming more and more roundabout now. Make friends with such humble people?"


    "This is li... Childe Li."


    Du Xiaoyi didn''t use Li Zailin''s name when she deliberately introduced Li Ling.


    He just wanted to bet that Fei Zhen couldn''t recognize it.


    Sure enough, the news hasn''t come yet, and Fei Zhen doesn''t recognize Li Ling.


    In other words, Du Xiaoyi can be more casual.


    Fei Zhen snorted coldly, "what, childe Li, why haven''t I met? Did I just come to the outer hall?"


    "Please respect my friend! Fei Zhen!"


    Du Xiaoyi pretends to be nervous and caring. She hopes to win Li Ling''s favor.


    At the same time, she also deliberately displayed it in front of Fei Zhen.


    In this way, Fei Zhen can basically deliberately confront himself.


    "Boy, I just went to the outer hall, didn''t I? Ask elder martial brother to listen."


    Fei Zhen really lived up to Du Xiaoyi''s expectations. He was really stupid.


    Fei Zhen thought to himself that he would be happy if he could humiliate Du Xiaoyi''s friends.


    After all, the ten families fought against each other, and this struggle naturally continued to their younger generation.


    Fei Zhen didn''t realize it was wrong at all. Instead, he gloated.


    "Fei, I tell you, you''d better be honest and don''t be disrespectful to childe Li. He''s my friend!"


    "Hehe, Xiaoyi, it''s great to know a friend. Do you know who I came with today, senior brother Qi!"


    "What! Elder martial brother Qi!"

 Chapter 741

    Speaking of elder martial brother Qi, Du Xiaoyi is obviously not very happy.


    The most unhappy thing about her is that Fei Zhen made friends with elder martial brother Qi!


    Who is elder martial brother Qi, but he has the highest cultivation in the outer hall, and he is sure to enter the inner hall this time.


    His name is Qiyang. He is known as the most gifted disciple of the outer hall.


    He also has another identity, that is the fourth younger brother of Fang Ru''s watch 11.


    The two favorite disciples of the outer hall leader are Fang Ru and Qi Yang.


    The two cousins also gained great advantages in the outer hall.


    Although Fang Ru is older, he lacks a little talent. I''m afraid it will take more than ten years to enter the inner hall.


    Qiyang is totally different. He has good talent. This assessment will enter the inner hall!


    Who doesn''t want to curry favor with Qi Yang.


    Du Xiaoyi didn''t expect Fei Zhen to curry favor with Qiyang, which made Du Xiaoyi very unhappy.


    As he was talking, he saw a Xiake like man coming over behind Fei Zhen.


    The man wore a hat and had a solemn eye. He had a horse chopping knife pinned to his back. His rough right hand touched the handle. He was very powerful.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Qi."


    Fei Zhen saluted the man very flatteringly.


    Qi Yang didn''t care much about Fei Zhen, but he also gave him some face and nodded slightly.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry to the school field to prepare for the examination."


    Fei Zhen immediately said, "didn''t I meet Xiaoyi here? Xiaoyi has brought a new junior brother. I''m teaching this junior brother a lesson."


    This guy is such a boaster. He doesn''t even have a draft.


    I used the word "lesson" to say Li Ling.


    "What''s a good lesson?" Qi Yang wondered.


    "Ha ha, because I want him to call me elder martial brother. It''s always possible for new disciples to call me elder martial brother."


    Qiyang thought Fei Zhen was very boring.


    But I don''t care.


    In Qi Yang''s eyes, the only thing he has to do is to take part in the assessment quickly.


    He can basically set a quota for the inner hall.


    If he can enter the inner hall of the general alliance, he will be a core figure in the future. He may be favored by the general alliance leader and become more prosperous in the future.


    In contrast, what do Pediatrics like Fei Zhen focus on.


    I can''t say, I really can''t say.


    Although everyone has their own aspirations, Qiyang really looks down on Fei Zhen.


    Let him go, whatever he wants.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, you must pass the examination and enter the inner hall this time. I need you to cover it in the future."


    "It''s OK to enter the inner hall, but the new junior sister seems to be more powerful recently, so it''s hard to say whether I can get the first."


    "Oh? The new junior sister? Who is it?"


    "I only know her name is Ziqian. It seems that master values her more."


    "Ziqian?"


    Hearing the name, Li Ling felt more curious.


    He remembered that Ziqian was a villager of Baiyang village and almost entered zhenyuanzong before.


    After Li Ling destroyed zhenyuanzong, Ziqian couldn''t practice, so Li Ling chose to help her.


    Even Li Ling didn''t expect that Ziqian''s cultivation speed was very fast.


    With the right skills and a good environment, how could her cultivation be slow.


    Originally, Ziqian just wanted to stay in Baiyang village.


    As a result, she was favored by the monks passing by and took her directly to the outer Hall of the general League.


    Ziqian thought that it might not be bad to arrive at the general League. Since you come, come.


    Anyway, she just wants to improve herself. According to Li Ling, Ziqian can become the master of this star in the future.


    For this, Ziqian should also work hard.


    Although she doesn''t know whether she can succeed or not, as long as she has a direction, it''s always good.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, I don''t think you need to worry. How long has Ziqian been here? How can he compare you?"


    Qi Yang waved his hand and said, "what about Fang Ru? Why didn''t he come back? Will it take him so long to pass a message for his master?"


    "Elder martial brother Fang, I think he went to the Eastern League..."


    Then Fei Zhen asked Du Xiaoyi, "Xiaoyi, didn''t you just come back from home? Didn''t you see elder martial brother Fang?"


    Du Xiaoyi was nervous, but she didn''t tell the truth.


    She said, "I was in a hurry to go out, so I didn''t see elder martial brother Fang."


    Qi Yang was puzzled when he heard this: "this room Confucian doesn''t know where to play. It''s really hard for him to pass on Li Zailin."


    Du Xiaoyi almost shivered when she heard that it was Li Zailin.


    She saw Li Ling kill Fang Ru with her own eyes, but she didn''t dare to say it at this time.


    As long as she is not a fool, she will never dare to tell the truth.


    She won''t tell the truth unless she has a hole in her head.


    Fei Zhen said, "don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient. Elder martial brother Qi, take a break first. Elder martial brother Fang will return home soon with a reputation. Sit down and drink tea first."


    Fei Zhen took out a tea bag, waved it and turned it into a tea table with several tea sets on it.


    "Drink tea, drink tea, elder martial brother Qi, don''t worry. Drinking tea can solve everything."


    Qiyang was also a little tired. He said, "well, it''s OK to have a cup of tea."


    Then Fei Zhen found a bucket and stretched it directly in front of Li Ling: "go and fetch a bucket of water."


    Du Xiaoyi looked a little worried and thought how Fei Zhen could let Li Zailin fetch water.


    "Fei Zhen, what are you doing?"


    "It''s all right. What''s your hurry? I just asked him to fetch a bucket of water."


    "If you want to drink tea, can''t you fetch water yourself? Why do you order others!"


    "I just want to order him today. What do you want? I tell you, elder martial brother Qi wants tea!"


    Qi Yang watched them quarrel. Although he was impatient, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    In the Faxian League, there is a strong sense of hierarchy.


    New disciples should respect the disciples above.


    Although such words cannot be said directly, it seems that everyone does so.


    Generally, no one will object.


    Du Xiaoyi certainly knows, but she never thought that Li Zailin could fetch water for Fei Zhen.


    "Fei Zhen, I tell you, you''d better be honest, or you''ll have good fruit to eat!"


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Why are you so interesting?"


    Fei Zhen didn''t seem to put Du Xiaoyi''s words in his heart at all.


    At the same time, he also felt that he had done more correctly.


    Because anyway, he felt it was cool to bully the people around Du Xiaoyi.


    Then, Fei Zhen ordered Li Ling again: "go and fetch water quickly, didn''t you hear?"


    Li Ling looked at Fei Zhen indifferently and didn''t move.


    Looking at Li Ling''s momentum of standing with his hands down, Fei Zhen was even more angry.


    "Boy, I asked you to draw water. You''re deaf, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 742

    Fei Zhen really has no brain.


    He doesn''t care what Li Ling does. In short, as long as it is the person led by Du Xiaoyi, he will bully him.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t bully Du Xiaoyi with Qi Yang present.


    Du Xiaoyi pretended to be very angry.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that Li Ling must not agree.


    Protect herself. Li Ling can win favor and ruin the reputation of the Fei family in front of Li Ling. How can she be unhappy with killing two birds with one stone.


    Li Ling didn''t know what the woman thought, but he didn''t care.


    Is it necessary for Li Ling to think so much about this kind of thing? It''s not necessary at all.


    Fei Zhen urged again: "little deaf, I''ll let you fetch water. If you don''t move again, I''ll kill you!"


    Fei Zhen really regarded Li Ling as an ordinary outer hall disciple.


    But Li Ling did not move.


    Li Ling''s motionless move surprised Qi Yang.


    Such a brave man has never been seen in the general League.


    Qiyang couldn''t help looking up at Li Ling.


    But for him, it''s just a high look. He won''t have any other plans.


    "If you don''t let your boy draw water, it seems that you really want to eat your fist."


    Fei Zhen was about to hit Li Ling on the head with a bucket.


    But with his ability, how could he be hit.


    Just before the bucket hit Li Ling''s head, Fei Zhen suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Then he saw Li Ling smashing directly with a bucket in his hand.


    "Ah, no!"


    Boom!


    With this sound, Li Ling directly hit the bucket on his head.


    The ordinary wooden barrel won''t hurt him, but this time Li Ling directly smashed Fei Zhen''s head and blood with some aura.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was surprised.


    Du Xiaoyi smiled after a moment of surprise.


    Then Qiyang stood up directly.


    Naturally, Fei Zhen didn''t expect to be beaten. He was still shouting: "I killed you, I must kill you today!"


    With his two skills, he also dreamed of killing Li Lingling.


    I wonder if he has this ability.


    But when Fei Zhen wanted to fight back, Qi Yang immediately shouted, "Fei Zhen, no!"


    Qiyang has realized that Li Ling is not an ordinary person, and Fei Zhen has obvious flaws when he counterattacks. If he hits him like this, I''m afraid Li Ling can kill him.


    As expected.


    When Fei Zhen rushed up, Li Ling just dodged, shook him directly, and hooked his calf at the same time.


    Click.


    Fei Zhen''s calf is broken.


    This is the son of the Fei family of the top ten families. Who dares to beat him at ordinary times.


    Even if it was not the same thing for him to put in the outer hall, no one dared to do anything troublesome to him.


    It turned out that his leg was broken.


    Qi Yang had expected the result, but it was too late when he shouted, so Fei Zhen was hit.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, help me... Help me."


    Although Qiyang looks down on Fei Zhen, he can''t die.


    After all, it''s the dog that follows him. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog.


    Qi Yang took out his machete and said to Li Ling in a domineering manner, "the disciples of the outer hall are not allowed to fight for no reason. Don''t you know?"


    Du Xiaoyi hurried to persuade: "elder martial brother Qi, I misunderstood. Everything is a misunderstanding. It''s careless. It must be careless."


    Said it was careless, but who believed it.


    Instead, Li Ling directly retorted, "why didn''t you come out to justice when he forced me to fetch water?"


    In a word, Qiyang had nothing to say.


    Yeah.


    Just now Qi Yang said that the disciples of the outer hall could not fight innocently. What a high sounding statement.


    It seems that the outer hall is very just.


    But then again, when Fei Zhen asked Li Ling to fetch water, how did Qi Yang acquiesce?


    What exactly should I say?


    Or where should I reason after all?


    If you want to uphold justice, you can, but you''d better not double standards.


    Otherwise it will only make people feel sick.


    "How dare you contradict me!"


    Miso!


    The saber was pulled out.


    Qiyang is going to fight Li Ling.


    Li Ling is not afraid. If he wants to fight, he will fight to the end!


    He wanted to see how unbearable the general League of Faxian League was.


    At this time, a servant like man suddenly came from a distance.


    The servant rode a dragon horse and ran for a long time.


    When Fei Zhen saw the man, he cried happily, "housekeeper, housekeeper of my family!"


    It turned out that the housekeeper of the Fei family came suddenly. I don''t know what he came here for.


    "Young master Zhen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry about me, hurry up and tell my father that I was bullied in the outer hall. Let him bring someone from home and kill the boy!"


    The housekeeper turned his face and found that it was Li Zailin.


    Poop.


    The housekeeper of the Fei family knelt directly on the ground: "I''ve seen Master Li."


    "What did you say? Who did you say he was?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "young master Zhen, I''ve been ordered by the master to come and inform you. If you see Master Li in the outer hall, you must treat him well. Whether the Fei family can stand in front of Master Li depends on your efforts."


    "Li... Master Li..."


    Fei Zhen''s forehead burst out a little cold sweat.


    "It''s Master Li Zailin. How can you provoke him, young master Zhen?"


    Fei Zhen was not a fool. He understood in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Although one leg had been broken, he still knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Li Lingmeng.


    "Master Li, spare your life, Master Li! Small people have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Dogs look down on people. Everything before was small and wrong."


    Now Fei Zhen doesn''t mention how regretful he is.


    He knew that all this was Du Xiaoyi''s plot.


    Du Xiaoyi couldn''t have known Li Zailin''s true identity, but she just didn''t say it, which made Fei Zhen regret useless.


    That''s what to do.


    Can you keep your life?


    Facing Fei Zhen''s request for mercy, Li Ling didn''t care too much.


    But Qi Yang on one side was already a little afraid.


    "Li, Li, Li Zailin, you are Li Zailin!"


    "It''s me, okay?"


    Qi Yang had more momentum, but he immediately began to tremble.


    "I... where''s my cousin! Why didn''t he come!"


    "Who is your cousin?"


    "Fang Ru, the big disciple of the outer Hall of the general League of Shifa immortal alliance, the disciple of the hall leader Shang Hongtu!"


    "How about being killed by me?"


    "How dare you kill my cousin!"


    "What happened to your cousin?"


    Li Ling is ready to do it. Anyway, he came to the outer Hall of the general League to kill.


    As a result


    With a whoosh, Qiyang flew away.


    "Li Zailin, wait for me!"

 Chapter 743

    Qiyang is the most talented disciple to be promoted to the inner hall.


    When he learned Li Ling''s true identity, he ran away directly.


    Just now he thought he was very powerful. Now he sees that this guy is just like that.


    The so-called shame is great. It''s Qiyang.


    Du Xiaoyi was surprised to see this scene. She knew that Li Ling was powerful, but she never thought that Li Ling was powerful enough to scare away Qiyang.


    So it seems that the return from this bet should far exceed their expectations.


    In that case, Du Xiaoyi should serve Li Ling better.


    She thought to herself that if she had to pay something to get something, she had to get something from Li Ling.


    As for what the girl was thinking, Li Ling didn''t care.


    Li Ling took her dumb hand and said, "I heard that Ziqian is on the other side of the school field. Let''s go and see her."


    Mute nodded heavily: "Hmm!"


    Du Xiaoyi felt very strange when she saw her dumb face.


    She had never seen a little girl so unafraid.


    Are all the women around Li Zailin like this?


    While Du Xiaoyi was thinking, Li Ling had gone far. She hurried to catch up with her for a few steps.


    When she left, she didn''t forget to kick Fei Zhen: "deserved it!"


    The school yard is not far away.


    A few people only need to walk for a day.


    The more you go in the direction of the school yard, the more people there will be.


    Many disciples of the outer hall came here with admiration.


    Even if the success rate of assessment is very low, they should come and try to participate once.


    If they don''t succeed, they have to see the world.


    When Li Ling arrived at the school yard, she felt the noise of the crowd. At a glance, almost hundreds of thousands of outer hall disciples came.


    "Master Li, there are so many people here. Are you sure you want to make trouble here?"


    "I didn''t say to make trouble. I just wanted to ask Shang Hongtu what he wanted to do with me."


    It sounds very simple, but how can Du Xiaoyi not know what Li Ling is doing.


    They went on walking. Suddenly someone patted Du Xiaoyi on the shoulder.


    "Hey, Xiaoyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Turning around, a noble woman with blue breath stood behind them.


    Du Xiaoyi saluted immediately: "elder martial sister Lu, long time no see."


    This man''s name is Lu Xinxue. He is the adoptive daughter of the outer hall Lord Shang Hongtu.


    Her relationship with Du Xiaoyi is not very good. At most, she is just a nodding acquaintance.


    Because she is Shang Hongtu''s adopted daughter, her identity is also very high in the outer hall.


    Shang Hongtu attached great importance to her and said he would train her well and marry the disciples of the inner hall in the future.


    With such a background and a bright future, Lu Xinxue will naturally look at people with her nostrils. She can''t even look at people from the top ten families like Du Xiaoyi.


    "I haven''t seen elder martial sister Lu for a long time. There''s no salute here."


    Du Xiaoyi quickly handed over a necklace, which was made of 20 cat''s eye stones with aura. It was very valuable even in Xionghuang star.


    Even if Du Xiaoyi likes this necklace very much, she will give it to Lu Xinxue.


    Lu Xinxue smiled and accepted the necklace without thanking her. She took all this for granted.


    "It''s said that Zhang Meitian was disfigured, isn''t it?" Lu Xinxue asked.


    "Yes, it is. She was disfigured."


    Du Xiaoyi knows that Lu Xinxue usually looks down on anyone, but has a good time with Zhang Meitian, Zhang''s daughter.


    "Hum, Meitian sent me a message. The guy named Li Zailin did everything."


    "Yes... Yes."


    Du Xiaoyi did not dare to say anything, nor did she dare to expose Li Ling''s identity.


    "When the adoptive father is busy for a while, he must let the adoptive father clean up Li Zailin, so that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "Er... Is Lord Shang busy recently?"


    Du Xiaoyi quickly pulled away the topic. After all, she was afraid that things would get worse and worse.


    "Of course, he is busy. He has been focusing on cultivating the new junior sister Ziqian. That junior sister Ziqian is really powerful. It seems that he can successfully enter the inner hall today."


    "We also heard that it seems to be a genius excavated by the Western League."


    "Yes, I haven''t had time to get on well with younger martial sister Ziqian. She''s leaving."


    Obviously, Lu Xinxue is disappointed that she can''t have a good relationship with Ziqian.


    But he was dumb and smiled: "Wow, Ziqian, it''s good and powerful now."


    Li Ling touched her head and said, "of course it''s powerful, but she''s not suitable for the world Faxian alliance. It''s more suitable for other places."


    "Yo, it''s like you know Ziqian when you talk like that."


    Lu Xinxue looked at Li Ling contemptuously.


    Du Xiaoyi hurried around: "this is li... Childe Li."


    "Hehe, what''s your teacher? You''re so arrogant that you dare to say Ziqian. You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!"


    Li Ling is too lazy to take care of the new snow.


    Ziqian''s cultivation skills are taught by Li Ling. If it weren''t for this skill, how could Ziqian be so valued.


    "Du Xiaoyi, your friend really likes to boast. He doesn''t communicate with such people in the future. It''s hard to stay in the outer hall."


    This made Du Xiaoyi cry and laugh. She really couldn''t refute it.


    But things don''t seem to be that simple.


    If it goes on like this, Du Xiaoyi can''t control it.


    Dumb, some dissatisfied.


    "We''ve lived in Ziqian''s house. That''s Baiyang village."


    "Hehe, it''s OK for a big man to brag, and the little girl will brag too."


    Lu Xinxue shook her head as she spoke, as if she knew it very well.


    But if she wants to be confident, be confident.


    "You can boast like this. Sooner or later, you will regret it."


    Lu Xinxue feels that Li Ling and dumb are somehow unkind.


    When she was about to enter the school yard, Lu Xinxue decided to teach Li Ling a lesson.


    As soon as she went in, she said to the gatekeeper, "don''t let these two people in!"


    As soon as the gatekeeper heard this, he knew that Lu Xinxue was going to bully people.


    As the adoptive daughter of the hall leader, no one dare not listen to her.


    Du Xiaoyi immediately frowned: "elder martial sister Lu, what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t do anything, you just don''t like them, can you?"


    As we all know, Lu Xinxue has done many unhappy things because she is the adoptive daughter of the hall leader.


    Du Xiaoyi didn''t expect that she would target Li Ling.


    Du Xiaoyi said, "elder martial sister Lu, it''s not necessary. You and childe Li have no grievances. Why?"


    "They boast. I hate it. It''s that simple."


    With Lu Xinxue saying so, Du Xiaoyi has no move.


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Can you stop me?"

 Chapter 744

    Lu Xinxue thinks it shouldn''t be a problem if she wants to stop Li Ling.


    She doesn''t believe it. Is it difficult for the gatekeeper to have the courage to let Li Ling out?


    That''s a joke.


    Who dares not to obey Lu Xinxue''s orders.


    Even if the gatekeeper died, he had to stop Li Ling and mute outside the door.


    Du Xiaoyi thought it was too much.


    She thought that if Li Ling couldn''t get in, she would have to fight with the gatekeeper.


    Although Du Xiaoyi doesn''t want this to happen, she knows that Li Ling is definitely not so easy to mess with.


    And whenever Li Ling feels wronged, he will fight.


    She has never seen Li Ling afraid of anyone.


    I''m not afraid to return, but it''s really like this.


    Of course, no one knows if it will be good, but Du Xiaoyi knows that something big is about to happen.


    I thought Li Ling was going to fight.


    I can tell from what Li Ling said that it must be so.


    But then an incredible scene happened.


    Li Ling swaggered forward.


    "Stop!" Lu Xinxue said.


    The gatekeeper immediately drew his sword.


    Many people have gathered nearby.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s said that Miss Lu wants to stop this guy from going in."


    "This boy can''t tell good from bad. He dares not even listen to Miss Lu."


    "If you annoy Miss Lu, don''t you want a good fight!"


    Most people think Li Ling is causing trouble, and some people are gloating.


    But a group of people even want to be courteous.


    "Miss Lu, do you need me to do it?"


    "No, you''d better use me. I can beat three of these smelly boys!"


    "As long as Miss Lu speaks, I can hit as many as I want!"


    Sure enough, many courteous people want to try.


    Even the two gatekeepers felt they must do well.


    After all, it was in front of Lu Xinxue.


    If Lu Xinxue values Lu Xinxue and speaks well in front of the hall leader, isn''t it going to prosper.


    This kind of good thing ordinary people can''t meet at all, so each of them wants to grasp it eagerly.


    Seeing so many people want to be dogs, Li Ling feels helpless.


    There is no way to say so much. They can do whatever they want.


    Anyway, no one can stop Li Ling if she wants to go in.


    When a group of people stood in front of Li Ling, Du Xiaoyi secretly shouted that it was over.


    It is estimated that there will be a huge fight soon.


    Although she didn''t want to see it, she had no choice but to accept it.


    As a result, at this time, dumb suddenly helped Li lingliang out a token!


    The three big words on the token frightened them all.


    Immortal alliance order!


    "This is... Immortal alliance order!"


    "A token that can be unimpeded in the whole world Faxian alliance!"


    "Only the leader of the whole outer hall is qualified to have a immortal alliance order. How could he have it?"


    Undoubtedly, this immortal alliance order has aroused everyone''s vigilance.


    But no one is a fool. They know what it means to see the immortal alliance order.


    Li Ling walked forward slowly, and no one dared to stop him any more.


    If anyone dares to block the immortal alliance order, it will be a capital crime!


    Lu Xinxue brightened her eyes. She couldn''t believe what she saw was true.


    But it''s true.


    Lu Xinxue was stunned.


    She stared at the sign again and again and finally determined that it was true.


    Because her father Shang Hongtu as like as two peas in the same hand.


    But Lu Xinxue knew that this fairy alliance order was obtained by her adoptive father after begging her grandfather to sue her grandmother.


    If you let her know that Li Ling''s brand is something that others don''t want to give him, it''s estimated that Lu Xinxue will be angry to death.


    Li Ling''s identity immediately became a mystery.


    Who dares to stop the immortal alliance order?


    Even Du Xiaoyi felt that something was wrong.


    As a person who knows Li Ling''s past, Du Xiaoyi knows that Li Ling has always killed people in the Faxian League.


    Any crime committed by Li Ling can be sentenced to death by the general League.


    How could a man like him have a fairy alliance order?


    Can it be said that Li Ling''s real identity is higher than he thought?


    Where do they know that this token is only Li Ling''s instruction to Ni Youyan, vice general alliance leader, so they will get it.


    Li Ling did very ordinary things. In their eyes, it was like what a great achievement she had made.


    Entering the school field, Li Ling and dumb were surprised.


    The school is too big to imagine.


    It''s just a school field. 200000 people can sit in the auditorium alone.


    Let alone the open space in the middle. I''m afraid the open space in the middle can hold tens of thousands of people.


    There are all kinds of instruments and facilities in the open space, and wooden pile dummies and sandbags for testing combat effectiveness can be seen everywhere.


    There are also more than 40 challenge arenas for disciples to duel.


    If all these challenge arenas were opened, it would be a feast for the eyes.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about anything else at the moment. She just wants to take dumb everywhere.


    Du Xiaoyi followed behind her for fear that Li Ling might get into trouble again.


    Her dumb eyes were sharp. She found Ziqian directly.


    At the moment, Ziqian is in a challenge arena and has just defeated another disciple.


    With a fixed look, Ziqian has reached LINGJI Xiaocheng''s cultivation.


    That''s fast enough.


    When Li Linggang met Ziqian before, she didn''t wake up. How long has she been separated? She has been promoted so fast.


    Actually, it''s normal.


    If Li Ling was born directly on Xionghuang star instead of cangmin Island, his cultivation must have improved very quickly.


    After all, the skills and environment are ready. It''s strange if the speed is slow.


    "Purple Qian -"


    Dumb is very happy to see Ziqian.


    Originally, she was still immersed in the joy of defeating her opponent. When she saw the mute coming, she immediately jumped down from the challenge arena regardless of everything.


    "Dumb!"


    Ziqian hugged dumb directly.


    Li Ling and dumb are definitely the most important people for Ziqian. If it weren''t for these two people, I''m afraid Ziqian is still farming in Baiyang village.


    "Why are you here? Don''t tell me before you come, so I can arrange for you."


    "Are you doing so well in the outer hall now?"


    "Of course, let alone the outer hall, even the whole general League attaches great importance to me."


    Li Ling was curious because he saw that Ziqian covered her accomplishments with an array.


    But Ziqian can only use her fingers to block the front and make a shush.


    Seeing Li Ling and dumb talking so happily with Ziqian, Lu Xinxue was stunned.


    "They... They really know..."


    At the moment, Ziqian wondered.


    "Why are there so many nervous people behind you?"

 Chapter 745

    To say who is in the limelight in the waitang recently, of course, it is Ziqian.


    Her accomplishments have improved so quickly and she is qualified to enter the inner hall. She enjoys the treatment of many stars and the moon.


    For a time, disciples like Lu Xinxue and Qiyang who are high above her should also respect her.


    Lu Xinxue just felt that Li Ling was bragging. Now she saw Ziqian''s face talking to them, and she realized that she was wrong.


    This is a slap in the face.


    Ziqian wondered why there were so many people behind Li Ling.


    These people looked a little nervous and didn''t know what they were going to say or do.


    Lu Xinxue came over with a smile: "well, junior sister Ziqian, is this your friend...?"


    "It''s my friend. What''s the matter? Is elder martial sister Lu trying to embarrass them?"


    Ziqian spoke coldly in the face of Lu Xinxue, but even so, Lu Xinxue should smile at Ziqian.


    Although Ziqian has just come, Lu Xinxue still knows her status.


    There are two people in the whole outer Hall who can ensure to pass the examination and enter the inner hall, one is Qiyang and the other is Ziqian.


    In the face of a person with such a brilliant future, where does Lu Xinxue dare to disrespect him.


    Speaking, Lu Xinxue bowed.


    What if she''s a church girl?


    She still wants to salute when she sees Ziqian. Everyone knows that after today, Ziqian''s status will rise more and more!


    "Elder martial sister Lu, I hope my friends don''t have unpleasant experiences here."


    "Yes, yes, of course not, of course not."


    Lu Xinxue immediately nodded and bowed: "how can younger martial sister Ziqian''s friends be unhappy? We must treat this childe Li well."


    Such a dialogue has scared Lu Xinxue to sweat.


    Du Xiaoyi also felt that Li Ling was too powerful. Unexpectedly, she even knew Ziqian.


    It seems that there are still many secrets hidden in Li Ling, even to the point that ordinary people can''t guess.


    Li Ling didn''t talk to Lu Xinxue again, but walked casually with Ziqian and dumb in the school field.


    Almost came to the place where there was no one, and Ziqian said, "Master Li, how did you come here?"


    "I want to check something. How did you get to the outer Hall of the general League? It''s reasonable that your demon cultivation shouldn''t come here."


    "Shh."


    Ziqian looked around suspiciously, and then whispered to Li Ling, "a big event is going to happen here today."


    "Oh? What''s the big deal?"


    Ziqian doesn''t know whether she should say it or not, but it seems that there is really something very serious to happen.


    Li Ling looked at Ziqian curiously: "what''s the matter, just say it."


    "I... I''m an undercover sent by the evil heaven sect."


    "What?"


    Li Ling was a little surprised when she got the news, and then smiled.


    Right.


    That''s the right thing to do.


    Ziqian cultivates the devil decision given to her by Li Ling, so she can''t join the world Dharma immortal alliance.


    The most suitable place for Xiong Huangxing is the evil gate.


    She can only have a good development in the evil gate.


    "So how much will happen today?"


    Ziqian whispered, "I will definitely have a bloody battle. After this battle, I will become the leader and disciple of the evil sect!"


    Ziqian''s status will not be low if she can become the leader''s personal disciple of Li Tianmo sect.


    Although Li Ling knows that Ziqian''s future achievements will not be low as long as she practices well, now he is also happy for Ziqian.


    "All right, fight if you want. I''m not involved in these things."


    "But it will be very dangerous. Please leave as soon as possible when the fight starts. What if you get hurt?"


    Li Ling smiled.


    How could this kind of war hurt Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t care much about this kind of thing. He directly asked, "where is Shang Hongtu?"


    "Lord Shang? He is receiving Zhifeng scattered people from the inner hall."


    "OK, I see."


    Li Ling just needs to know that Shang Hongtu is still there.


    The assessment in the school is still in progress.


    Some people were ecstatic when they passed the examination.


    Most people failed. It''s really not easy to promote from the outer hall to the inner hall.


    Fortunately, everyone has this psychological preparation.


    Just as Li Ling was about to look for Shang Hongtu, there was an exclamation elsewhere.


    "Elder martial brother Qi passed!"


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Qi!"


    "Elder martial brother Qi is really powerful!"


    From a distance, Qi Yang just beat a man down and is now accepting everyone''s cheers in the challenge arena.


    Ziqian said, "this is Qiyang. He is the most talented person in the outer hall. His promotion to the inner hall is basically a certainty."


    Seeing this person, Li Ling walked over with a smile.


    Ziqian immediately asked, "Master Li, what are you going to do?"


    "The boy suddenly ran away when he faced me last time. I''ll ask him what he wants to do."


    "No, No."


    Ziqian is worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you kill him, Shang Hongtu will certainly not give up. The people of the evil gate haven''t arrived yet, so don''t you want to suffer at present?"


    Ziqian thinks that Li Ling can''t kill.


    But wait until the people of the evil gate arrive.


    Anyway, it''s going to be a mess. Why should we choose this head by ourselves.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about those things.


    Li Ling just wants to do something she is willing to do.


    Seeing Li Ling like this, Ziqian has a headache.


    Of course Ziqian has to worry about Li Ling.


    "I believe you can kill Qiyang and shanghongtu, but now the Zhifeng scattered people from the inner hall are also there. If you kill them, will they be a little bad?"


    "No harm."


    Li Ling said no harm, and then walked towards Qiyang.


    Maybe the problem is troublesome, but it is definitely not to the point of special trouble. As long as Li Ling plays, he can always play.


    At this time.


    Ziqian is not good to persuade Li Ling. She knows that Li Ling must have her own reason if she wants to do something.


    Qi Yang had just finished his fun in the challenge arena when he heard a voice calling himself from behind.


    "Qi ran very fast."


    Du Xiaoyi, who is behind Li Ling, and Lu Xinxue, who has always wanted to watch, want to know what Li Ling is going to do.


    Du Xiaoyi screamed. She thought to herself, is Li Ling going to kill in the outer hall?


    Qi Yang turned his head and was stunned.


    "Li, Li, Li Zailin!"


    "How dare you come to the outer hall!"


    "What! This is Li Zailin!"


    "Li Zailin dares to come to the general League!"


    Qi Yang was enjoying the praise of others, but his first reaction after seeing Li Ling was to run.


    Lu Xinxue was paralyzed directly on the ground.


    "He, he, how can he be Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 746

    Originally, Lu Xinxue felt a little incredible when Li Ling showed the order of xianmeng.


    When Li Ling directly said that she was Li Zailin, Lu Xinxue felt that her mind was going to explode.


    She thought how brave she was before she dared to bully the legendary Li Zailin.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    Lu Xinxue doesn''t even know how to save her mistakes.


    At this moment, Li Ling has begun to chase Qi Yang.


    Qiyang felt that the safest place was, of course, the master''s side, so he hurried to Shang Hongtu.


    The outside disciples of the whole school are watching Li Ling chasing Qi Yang behind.


    Ziqian whispered in her heart, "the people of Li Tianmo gate haven''t come yet. It''s too dangerous to kill people here!"


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about those things.


    He came by himself. He didn''t care whether the people of the evil gate came or not.


    Qiyang has flown to Shang Hongtu.


    At this time, Shang Hongtu was having tea with Zhifeng Sanren who came down from the inner hall.


    "Master, it''s not good. Li Zailin has killed him!"


    Shang Hongtu was slightly surprised: "where''s Fang Ru?"


    "Fang Ru has long been killed by him!"


    "How brave he is!" Shang Hongtu was furious at once.


    But Shang Hongtu clearly knew that there was no way to compete with Li Ling with his own strength.


    Zhifeng Sanren was curious: "Li Zailin, who came down from cangmin island and killed Zhang Muchen?"


    "Yes, that''s the guy."


    Shang Hongtu is extremely respectful to Zhifeng San. I hope this guy can solve the immediate trouble.


    I''m not afraid of those who know the wind.


    "Don''t worry, that guy can''t turn over much waves with me."


    When Zhifeng Sanren said this sentence, Shang Hongtu was relieved.


    He knew that he had nothing to fear as long as he knew the wind was scattered.


    Even if the whole outer hall can''t deal with Li Ling, there are some people who know the wind.


    Just as several people were talking, Li Ling had come.


    Li Ling said to Shang Hongtu, "I heard you were looking for me, didn''t you?"


    When Shang Hongtu sent Fang Ru to find Li Ling, he ordered it in a top-down way.


    They got used to it and thought Li Ling would listen to such orders.


    Where do you know that the arrogant Fang Ru was killed directly.


    When Shang Hongtu saw Li Ling, his heart beat faster and faster. No matter how he suppressed it with Reiki, he couldn''t hold it down.


    "Li Zailin, you killed the disciples of the outer Hall of the general League. Now you dare to come to the school to pick things up. It''s really cowardly!"


    Li Ling looked at Shang Hongtu indifferently.


    "Oh, be rude, damn it."


    Brush!


    When Tianzhu sword came out, Shang Hongtu, the leader of the outer Hall of the general League, died directly.


    You know, this is the only one in the outer hall, and he is a hall leader with immortal alliance order.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples in the outer hall obey Shang Hongtu''s words. How can they say to kill.


    Who let him speak unkindly to Li Ling? At this time, of course, he will be killed.


    At this time, Ziqian also flew over.


    When he saw that Li Ling had killed Shang Hongtu, he immediately felt that great things were bad.


    Qiyang was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    He knew that Li Ling was arrogant, but he didn''t expect that he could be so arrogant.


    Killing Shang Hongtu is to be the enemy of the whole world Faxian alliance.


    "Li Zailin! This is the world Faxian alliance!"


    Know the wind scattered people angry.


    Then people who know the wind feel that they must not be regarded as people without things.


    It happened that Li Ling killed Shang Hongtu in front of him.


    I just didn''t pay attention to the people who know the wind.


    "Oh, you want to die too, don''t you?"


    Li Ling looked at Zhifeng Sanren indifferently.


    But Zhifeng Sanren was not afraid, but said something very strange.


    "No wonder the general alliance leader said that you geniuses can''t easily repair the yuan core. It seems that the general alliance leader''s words are really right."


    This sentence just made Li Ling feel some context.


    Inadvertently, he remembered what Zhang Muchen said on his deathbed.


    "Li Zailin, just because of your cracked yuan core, do you want to shout in front of me!"


    It''s strange that Zhifeng Sanren should know that Li Ling''s magic core has cracks.


    In other words, it is not a secret among the top leaders of the Faxian alliance.


    It seems that the secret Li Ling wants to find will be found soon.


    Ziqian advised Li Ling: "it''s OK to kill the people in the outer hall. Don''t kill the people in the inner hall."


    The inner hall of the general alliance is the core of the whole Shifa immortal alliance.


    Although there are only more than 10000 disciples, these more than 10000 disciples are really powerful.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of masters with small or even large yuan nuclei to be their masters.


    If there is a conflict with the people in the inner hall, there is really no way to live.


    No matter how powerful Li Ling is, he can''t beat so many people.


    This is the fact.


    Although Li Ling is powerful, he is also a person who has just entered the realm of magic core.


    Even if he can draw with the people at the peak of Yuanhe with his cultivation, he will still not be the opponent of the whole inner hall.


    Not to mention the great God of the general alliance leader above the inner hall.


    The general alliance leader is one of the few experts in the whole Xionghuang star. He is an expert in the fixed product period!


    Therefore, in the face of so many ring after ring experts, does Li Ling have a way to face it?


    Li Ling doesn''t care about that. He just wants to know the truth.


    While talking, Li Ling rushed to Zhifeng San''s side.


    When Tianzhu''s sword came out, Li Ling went away as if he knew the wind.


    Everyone covered their eyes and couldn''t believe that someone dared to attack the people in the inner hall of the general League in the Faxian League, but Li Ling did it.


    Evil pole cut!


    Zhifeng San naturally didn''t think he would be attacked, so he hurried to meet him.


    But it''s too late.


    At this time, whatever he does is already late.


    Originally, he thought he could continue to be strong, but when the devil cut down, Zhifeng scattered people were injured.


    "Zhifeng Sanren is also a master of Yuanhe Xiaocheng. Why can''t he beat Li Zailin?"


    Not only can''t fight, the body of Tianzhu sword suddenly becomes soft and directly wraps Zhifeng Sanren''s neck.


    "Tell me, why is there a crack in the meta core of genius?"


    Zhifeng Sanren has no ability to fight back, but he still doesn''t seem to be afraid.


    He was very tough: "Li Zailin, you will die sooner or later. There is no need to know so much about the dying!"


    The more so, the more angry Li Ling became.


    "Well, it seems that the afterlife Faxian alliance has not met an enemy for a long time."


    Li Ling directly pulled Zhifeng Sanren up with Tianzhu sword.


    Li Lingfei was in the air. Zhifeng scattered people were howling in despair below.


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is truth or not. Today I''m going to let the people of the world law immortal alliance see what will happen to Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 747

    Li Ling is very angry.


    He is not only angry for himself, but also for Zhang Muchen.


    Because he could feel that Zhang Muchen''s death was a pity.


    As Li Ling guessed, the crack in their Dantian is not their own problem, but the problem of Shifa immortal alliance.


    It seems that Zhifeng San knows the truth, but he doesn''t say it.


    Therefore, Li Ling will use a more severe method to give some color to Shifa xianmeng.


    The outer Hall of the general League seems very powerful.


    But that''s all.


    Since you want to frighten the world Faxian alliance, go directly to the inner hall to find something.


    Li Lingfei left. He was holding the handle of Tianzhu sword. He knew that Feng Sanren was dragged by Li Ling with a soft sword around his neck.


    No one can believe that a man in the inner hall will be treated like this, but he is treated like this.


    Li Ling didn''t know he was on a dead end, but what if he was on a dead end!


    As Li Lingfei left, the people in the school had not come out of his remaining power.


    Qiyang has realized that Li Ling is going to work hard without scruples.


    He immediately shouted, "ladies and gentlemen! It''s time to be loyal to the world Dharma immortal alliance. This Li is arrogant again. We should join hands to fight him!"


    Although they can''t fight alone, they have hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    Moreover, now that Li Ling has completely fallen out with the Shifa immortal alliance, it can be regarded as a business that can make no loss if he goes after it now.


    "OK! Go and chase Li Zailin!"


    "Li Zailin will face the experts in the inner hall. As the support of our outer hall disciples to block the back road, Li Zailin will die!"


    "The opportunity to make achievements has come. Don''t stop me!"


    These people have always been bullies.


    They didn''t dare to say that when Li Ling was there just now. Seeing that Li Ling was going to fight with the inner hall, they dared to do so.


    I don''t know what these guys think.


    Lu Xinxue was not so afraid at this moment, because she knew that Li Ling would not live long. She should also take this opportunity to stab Li Ling.


    Du Xiaoyi is a little tangled.


    She was ordered by her father to serve Li Ling, but now Li Ling is dying. Should she change her choice.


    Du Xiaoyi finally decided to stand still, because she always felt that it was not as simple as she understood.


    Qi Yang began to cheer everyone up as if he were a hero.


    "Younger martial sister Ziqian, it''s a rare opportunity to make achievements. Go with you."


    Qi Yang also wanted to persuade Ziqian to go after Li Ling.


    As a result, what she waited for was Ziqian''s cold and ruthless expression.


    "None of you can go."


    "Ah? Younger martial sister Ziqian, what do you mean by that?"


    Suddenly, a stream of air burst out of Ziqian''s body, which was the smell of evil spirit.


    Qiyang was stunned.


    "Demon Xiu, you are demon Xiu!"


    Ziqian''s body radiated purple light, and her eyes turned purple in an instant.


    What''s more surprising is that her cultivation is more powerful than Qiyang.


    "By the order of the leader of the evil heaven sect, come here today and kill the world Faxian alliance!"


    Qiyang looked at Ziqian in horror: "you, you are an undercover!"


    Although Qi Yang realized Ziqian''s undercover identity at this moment, he was not so afraid.


    "Ziqian, even if you are very powerful now, you are far less powerful than Li Zailin. Hundreds of thousands of disciples of our outer hall, let''s take your demon cultivation flag first!"


    Qiyang is very confident.


    Even if Ziqian is powerful, how can she be the opponent of hundreds of thousands of outer hall disciples.


    But Ziqian is fearless.


    Ziqian pointed to the horizon.


    Suddenly Qi Yang was stunned.


    Black spots appear on the skyline one by one. Soon these black spots connect into a line, and then they converge into a large area one by one.


    "Li... Li Tianmo gate!"


    Yes, the people from the evil gate are here.


    At first glance, there are nearly 200000 people.


    "Run! The evil gate is coming!"


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    Ziqian rushed straight up and hurt Qiyang.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    Ziqian''s cultivation is determined by the devil. Of course, she can also learn Li Ling''s moves.


    Nearly 10000 blood crows with purple light appeared in front of Qi Yang.


    Many disciples of the outer hall began to scream.


    The 200000 devil friars also fell to the ground and began their ruthless killing.


    There is no reason for the killing between the Shifa immortal alliance and the Li Tianmo sect. After years of struggle, they have long become a feud.


    The devil friar was merciless when he attacked the outer hall disciples of the world law immortal alliance.


    They came prepared, and the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the outer hall couldn''t stop them at all.


    As an undercover, Ziqian also stopped most of the people who wanted to pursue Li Ling.


    Qi Yang roared angrily: "Ziqian! You''re a running dog! Shifa xianmeng treats you well. You dare to betray the school!"


    "Hehe, when will the Shifa immortal alliance take me? Most of the fairy grass planted in our village has been looted by zhenyuanzong and the Western alliance, and of course, the people of your general alliance!"


    "Also, I''m at ease to practice in Baiyang village. The people of your general League directly brought me here when they saw my cultivation was good. Have you asked me if I agree?"


    "Again, I tell you, I''m the devil, and I''m at odds with you!"


    Miso!


    Ziqian lit her sword and killed Qiyang directly.


    Turning around, Lu Xinxue knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ziqian: "junior sister Ziqian, I haven''t provoked you. Please keep me alive!"


    Bang bang!


    Lu Xinxue, such a proud woman, can only kowtow to Ziqian at this moment.


    But will Ziqian give her a chance?


    "Disrespect to master Li is my enemy!"


    Whoosh!


    Ziqian didn''t give any face. She killed Lu Xinxue directly.


    As early as six months ago, Lu Xinxue could trample on Ziqian at will, but now she can only become the ghost under Ziqian''s sword.


    "Kill! Today we must kill all the Shifa immortal alliance!"


    Later, Ziqian and other disciples of the evil heaven sect joined in the battle.


    This is the biggest setback that the world Faxian alliance has suffered in the past 500 years.


    All this has nothing to do with Li Ling.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care how many people died in Shifa xianmeng. At the moment, he just wants to find the answer he wants with Zhifeng Sanren.


    The inner hall of Shifa immortal alliance.


    This is the core area of Shifa immortal alliance.


    Although Zhifeng Sanren was led here by Li Ling like a dog, he was happy in his heart.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you dare to come to the inner hall. Let''s see how the martial brothers in the inner hall will deal with you!"


    There are so many experts in the inner hall, even those in the yuan core realm are not a few.


    Can Li Ling, floating over the inner hall, really win?


    Li Ling doesn''t know whether he can win or not. He only knows he doesn''t want to give in.


    Then Li Ling shouted, "come out and answer me, or I''ll destroy your inner hall!"

 Chapter 748

    Li Ling doesn''t know if she can destroy the inner hall, but she must show her momentum.


    At this moment, situ, the leader of the inner hall, broke up.


    "Li Zailin, let go of my disciple!"


    Zhifeng Sanren is situ Po''s disciple. All the disciples in the inner hall were taught by situ Po himself.


    This guy is a master of Yuanhe Dacheng. He is very powerful.


    "Finally there is a man who can speak."


    Li Ling tightened his sword body and screamed a few times when he knew the wind.


    "Master, master..."


    "Li Zailin, I''ll give you another chance and let my disciple go!"


    Li Ling not only didn''t let go, but lit a fire and directly began to burn Zhifeng''s feet.


    Do you think a master can make Li Ling give in?


    It''s wishful thinking!


    "Why are there cracks in Zhang Muchen''s Dantian and me?"


    "Hehe, do you deserve this answer?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fire directly burned the right leg of Zhifeng San.


    The scream of Zhifeng Sanren naturally surprised situ.


    But he can''t seem to tell the reason for it.


    "Say it or not."


    "Li Zailin, I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it."


    Situ Po opened his fingers and a dragon gun appeared in his hand.


    It seems that this is a very powerful thing.


    But instead of waiting for Li Ling''s submission, he angered Li Ling even more.


    Whoosh!


    The soft body of Tianzhu sword shrank into a circle, and the head of Zhifeng Sanren was cut off directly.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll end up like him."


    Li Ling killed Zhifeng Sanren in front of situ Po.


    Kill and kill. What does it matter?


    Situ Po immediately picked up his gun and fought.


    "Snake plate seven probes!"


    Situ Po stabbed Li Ling seven times at the fastest speed, as if even the space would be pierced by him.


    Bang!


    Just as Li Ling was about to fight back, another man suddenly appeared.


    The man stood between them.


    "Everyone calm down, everyone calm down!"


    At a glance, it turned out to be the vice general leader of Shifa immortal alliance, Ni Youyan!


    "Deputy Ni Meng, are you here to kill the thief? Please help me kill this man!"


    Situ Po was very happy when he saw Ni Youyan.


    He expected Ni Youyan to come to help him kill Li Ling.


    It''s just that he thinks too much.


    Ni Youyan couldn''t have come to kill Li Ling.


    Soon, Ni Youyan said, "Master Li, I''m polite here."


    "Deputy Ni Meng, what are you doing? This guy just killed my disciple. The disciples of the inner hall are watching below!"


    Li Ling has great kindness to Ni Youyan. He won''t kill Li Ling even if he dies.


    "There must be some misunderstanding. Now the people of the evil gate have begun to kill wantonly in the outer hall. We shouldn''t fight here."


    "Deputy Ni Meng, what''s the matter with you? Li Zailin killed someone just now!"


    Pop!


    Ni Youyan directly slapped situ in the face: "my words don''t work anymore?"


    Situ Po is just a hall leader. Ni Youyan is the vice general alliance leader. He is the No. 2 figure of the world law immortal alliance. How can situ Po compare with him.


    After being slapped in the face, situ broke his honesty a lot.


    Even if he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to ask again.


    Ni Youyan saluted Li Ling again: "Master Li, if you have any dissatisfaction, please ask me."


    "I just want to know why there are cracks in my Dantian. Is this what your Shifa immortal alliance did?"


    "Alas."


    Ni Youyan sighed.


    "Tell me!"


    Situ Po Leng snorted: "vice League Ni, is this your attitude towards the enemy?"


    It seems that Ni Youyan knows he is wrong, but there is no way to hide it.


    "In fact, Shifa immortal alliance has done some things that are not authentic over the years..."


    "What is it?"


    "All the cultivation talents in the world of Faxian alliance will be inhaled with a spice called dream breaking soul."


    "Spices?"


    Unlikely.


    Li Ling''s six senses are very sensitive. If he inhales some spices, he will be aware of it.


    "Mengduanhun was refined by the general alliance leader himself. This spice is said to be a spice. In fact, it is colorless and tasteless. It does not add to cultivation. Of course, it has no impact on ordinary people."


    "What''s this thing for?"


    Ni Youyan was about to stop talking.


    But he can''t help it.


    "In fact, everyone in the Shifa immortal alliance inhaled this perfume, because the director of the general alliance was floating in the air, which was just difficult for ordinary people to detect."


    "And then?"


    "If someone''s cultivation improves very fast, the speed of Reiki in the meridians will be different from ordinary people. At this time, the dream of breaking the soul will play a role."


    Li Lingyue became more and more angry.


    "What is the function?"


    "It will hurt the Dantian and erode the Dantian, but it will work only when the cultivation speed is very fast."


    got it.


    Everything is clear.


    No wonder Li Ling found that only he and Zhang Muchen would encounter such a thing.


    They are all rare talents in the cultivation world.


    So their cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary people.


    In that case, the thing of breaking the soul of a dream will work in their bodies.


    Zhang Muchen had noticed something wrong before, so in order to suppress his cultivation, he did not hesitate to practice martial arts, array, magic, barbarian body and mind.


    But it''s still useless.


    Later, Zhang Muchen undoubtedly won the immortal Avenue, so he was ready to find another way and use the method of immortal avenue to cross this obstacle.


    However, Zhang Muchen is not an immortal after all, so he can''t understand the profound meaning of the immortal road so soon.


    So Zhang Muchen became what Li Ling saw.


    If all this is to be blamed, it can only be blamed on the general alliance leader.


    "Isn''t it a good thing that Shifa immortal alliance has talents? Why should it be suppressed!"


    "Because... Because..."


    Ni Youyan sighed again: "because the general alliance leader was a genius and he usurped the throne, he was afraid that another genius would go his old way."


    "So, just to ensure his status, he hurt many people?"


    "Yes... Zhang Muchen is probably the tenth. In the last three thousand years, nine geniuses like Zhang Muchen have been killed by the general alliance leader in this way."


    Li Ling knows that as long as genius persists in cultivation, he will hold the world in his hands sooner or later.


    Similarly, the general alliance leader also has this worry, so he obstructs others in this way.


    So it seems that Zhang Muchen was basically right before.


    He hoped Li Ling would be an indomitable genius.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Li Ling''s whole body was shaking.


    Is the road after his rebirth going to be destroyed here.


    "Where is the general alliance leader...?"


    "Master Li, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 749

    Come back from this rebirth.


    Li Ling has seen many people who want to kill themselves.


    Of course, I have seen many sinister and cunning villains.


    But he had never seen anyone who would destroy himself without injustice or hatred.


    Do you want to say that Li Ling has a holiday with the general alliance leader?


    Of course not!


    But this guy is going to destroy himself without knowing himself.


    Now the magic one, one and four cores have cracks. They can''t be repaired for a while and a half.


    Therefore, this is definitely an act that affects Li Ling''s life.


    This guy even ruined Li Ling''s hope of becoming a demon emperor again!


    How could Li Ling forgive him!


    "Where is the so-called shit general alliance leader!"


    Li Ling''s body became very huge. The raging fire on him seemed to burn the air.


    "Master Li, please don''t... Don''t be rude. The general alliance leader is an expert in the fixed product realm..."


    Above the yuan core is the fixed product.


    Once you reach the realm of quality, no one can compete with it.


    "With his magnanimity, the most is to order six or seven products!"


    "You... How do you know he ordered seven grades..."


    As Li Ling said, the grade of the general alliance leader is set to seven grades.


    The so-called fixed product is to determine the grade for Yuanhe.


    When a person''s cultivation reaches the peak of Yuanhe, he will decide the product.


    How many products you can check your yuan depends not only on nature, but also on talent.


    When the yuan verification reaches the qualification period, there will be one to nine grades.


    Set to a few products, this life is a few products.


    Those who are not enlightened are set to nine grades, and those who are a little powerful are set to seven or eight grades.


    Perhaps the most gifted is four, five or six.


    As for the first, second and third grade, only the legendary characters can do it.


    The general alliance leader is a cultivator of seven grade yuan core, but since him, there have been no people above seven grades in the world Faxian alliance.


    Are the talents of Shifa immortal alliance really so withered that there are no yuan core masters with more than seven grades in 3000 years?


    Of course not!


    Great talents have been killed. How can anyone surpass the general alliance leader.


    According to Li Ling''s calculation, if Zhang Muchen doesn''t die, maybe he can have three or four products when he reaches the fixed product period.


    That is far beyond the existence of the general alliance leader.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the general League, Zhang Muchen is the one who must die!


    In his previous life, Li Ling gave himself the second grade.


    That''s because he didn''t have a solid foundation, so he didn''t get the first grade.


    In this life, he began to cultivate the magic body of the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, in order to lay a good foundation and achieve a magic core.


    As a result, this dream was destroyed by the general alliance leader.


    There is no difference between the first grade and the ninth grade in the realm, but there are great differences in cultivation.


    Nine grades can''t become eight grades or higher through cultivation, so people have a great attachment to Yuan approved products.


    The general alliance leader does not hesitate to harm others for his own self-interest. How can Li Ling forgive him?


    Not to mention whether it can be played or not.


    Li Ling must fight!


    The magic cores have been destroyed. What''s the point of Li Ling''s living!


    It''s better to try our best to catch up with the general alliance leader.


    Ni Youyan wished Li Ling to leave. He didn''t want Li Ling to die here.


    After all, with the magic core, you can live for three or five thousand years, which is just that it will be difficult to improve in the future.


    Now if we fight against the general alliance leader, it will be a dead end.


    Just when Li Ling was extremely angry, another person floated over.


    The man was dressed in a white silk robe, with gray beard and hair, and looked like a fairy.


    "I''ve seen the general alliance leader!"


    Situ Po immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted the man.


    Ni Youyan hugged his fist: "brother Jian, why are you here? I can handle it."


    This person is the general leader of Shifa immortal alliance. The sword is not sung!


    "Again, brother, it seems that I treat you fairly well."


    Ni Youyan trembled: "brother Jian treats me like a brother, but master Li is kind to me. I hope brother Jian can accommodate me with grace."


    "Your cultivation is so bad that I mentioned you to the position of vice general alliance leader. Why do you want to make friends with a demon?"


    "It''s a long story. Brother Jian, I''m willing to suffer for Master Li. I hope brother Jian really spared Master Li..."


    Jian Weiyin closed his eyes.


    "Also, brother, at our age, you have no interest in fighting and killing for a long time. Later, you will spend the rest of your life in the tiger and wolf cave of the general League."


    Tiger and wolf cave, which is specially used by the world Faxian alliance to close prisoners.


    There are demon repair and demon repair.


    Jian Weiyin''s words are very clear. Let Ni Youyan spend the rest of his life there. This is to lock him up to death!


    Ni Youyan trembled for a moment.


    "Thanks for your kindness, brother Jian. You saved my old bone."


    Facing the disaster of imprisonment for hundreds or even thousands of years in the future, Ni Youyan dared not resist and had to obey.


    He just hopes Li Ling can leave quickly. Don''t fight with jianweiyin.


    At the moment, Jian Weiyin looked at Li Ling.


    "Genius, it''s really a genius. Fortunately, there is the spice of breaking the soul of a dream, otherwise you will replace me in 500 years."


    Li Ling looked at the sword indifferently.


    "So you admit you did everything?"


    "Yes, if you want to keep your position, you can only ruthlessly suppress your geniuses."


    "Li Zailin, come to the General Alliance in the future. I''ll give you the position of vice general alliance leader. Anyway, you''re not dangerous to me. You might as well stay around and be a dog."


    The idea of the sword not singing is simple.


    But can Li Ling agree?


    At this time, situ Po opened his mouth: "general alliance leader, now the people of the Tianmo sect are killing in the outer hall, you''d better not keep this demon cultivation here."


    "Oh? Did Li wusheng send someone?"


    "My subordinates doubt that it was this Li Zailin who led the devil friar!"


    Ni Youyan hurriedly explained: "it''s not so! It''s just a coincidence. It''s really just a coincidence. Master Li has nothing to do with Li Tianmo gate!"


    It doesn''t matter. In fact, Ni Youyan doesn''t know. He just wants to make a crime for Li Ling.


    At this time, Jian Weiyin asked Li Ling lazily.


    "Li Zailin, did you bring those demons here?"


    "So what, so what?"


    The flame on Li Ling''s body burned more and more, and the red flame gradually turned into bright white, which was very strange.


    "If I ask you, your answer is, if it''s just a misunderstanding, I''ll save your life. Do you understand Li Zailin?"


    Ni said anxiously, "Master Li, it doesn''t matter. Don''t annoy the general alliance leader!"


    But at the moment, Li Ling just sneered.


    His anger will vent at this moment.


    "I''m Li Zailin. It''s not up to you to ask!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling turned into a white light and rushed towards the sword.


    "Sacrifice my evil heart and destroy it with the immortal!"

 Chapter 750

    Li Ling decided to use a trick of dying together.


    Facing the experts in the fixed product period, Li Ling can''t win the normal fight.


    In order to make jianweiyin pay the price, Li Ling must pay a considerable price first.


    This price is to burn your life!


    The bright white flame is that Li Ling is burning his Shouyuan!


    Originally, it was no problem for Li Ling to live for more than 3000 years according to his current cultivation, but now he burned all his 3000 years of life.


    That''s an indomitable spirit.


    It was a determination not to admit defeat anyway.


    You can die, but you can''t fall!


    Destroy with the immortal!


    Li Linghua rushed into a white light. After this move came out, Ni Youyan was stunned.


    "What a trick it is, why the void has been cut!"


    Breaking the earth, breaking rivers and dividing the sea is not uncommon.


    As long as the cultivation reaches, the highest mountain and the largest sea can be broken.


    But breaking through the void is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    Void is not an entity, but a space!


    The space where Li Ling goes is cracked. If the sky is a curtain, Li Ling is the sharpest scissors!


    It seems that Jian Weiyin also realized that there was something wrong.


    "This guy is going to die with me!"


    Jian Weiyin never thought that Li Ling would come to this step.


    No move, no clamor, just burn Shouyuan directly and die together!


    Li Ling was shocked by Ni Youyan and situ Po.


    But the most shocking thing was that the sword didn''t sing.


    Before Jian Yin could get ready, he collided with Li Ling.


    To tell the truth, there are not many people who can make him feel slight pain when he practices to the point of not singing the sword.


    However, Li Ling brought him bone piercing pain.


    "A man with a cracked magic core has such strong attack power."


    Of course, he didn''t know how much Li Ling would pay for this blow. He didn''t even think of what consequences he would encounter.


    Boom!


    The naked eye can see a ripple in the sky. Where the ripple passes, the clouds break, the birds fly away, and the air disappears!


    Jian Weiyin wanted to resist, but found that he couldn''t resist such a powerful force at all.


    "Poof!"


    The sword vomited blood before singing.


    His blood vessels were flowing with black blood, and he could even see his black blood vessels bursting out against his skin.


    "You..."


    The sword didn''t sing, but he wouldn''t just be beaten. He also slapped Li Ling with his backhand!


    At the last moment, Li Ling felt that the powerful Li Ling had hit his magic core.


    Click!


    Li Ling''s magic core broke in two.


    There was only a crack before, but this time it split directly into two halves.


    In other words, all accomplishments are gone.


    Shouyuan has been burned for 3000 years, and his accomplishments can''t be maintained.


    But Li Ling knows she won''t regret it.


    The sword didn''t sing much better.


    Li Ling''s move made Jian Weiyin pay a painful price.


    "Eight grades... The old seven grades yuan core was beaten into eight grades by him!"


    After ordering, it cannot be changed.


    But Li Ling did something against heaven.


    He can beat the seven grade yuan core of the sword to the eight grade!


    A grade difference is the gap between life and death in combat effectiveness.


    Jian didn''t sing. He didn''t know how Li Ling did it.


    Not only was Yuanhe beaten to the eighth grade, he had to keep his injury for a long time.


    It can be said that Li Ling directly destroyed jianweiyin''s efforts over the past 5000 years.


    In the future, he can no longer be compared with Li wusheng, the leader of Li Tianmo sect.


    In other words, no matter whether the sword doesn''t sing or not, the Shifa immortal alliance will be finished in 500 years.


    "Li Zailin!"


    The sword was angry before he sang. He never thought that he had encountered this result.


    He must kill Li Ling.


    At this moment, mute has come.


    Mastiff barking soul!


    Wolf howling snow!


    Huxiao Zhenshan!


    Bear roars at everything!


    Lion War roar!


    Apes cry in the sea of blood!


    Although the cultivation of dumb is relatively low, her mental cultivation can make a great impact on the people present.


    Jian Weiyin was injured. Of course, he couldn''t resist the six mute voices.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, dumb quickly took away Li Ling who had fainted!


    Dumb doesn''t know where to run, but as long as you run away, it''s no problem!


    Jian Weiyin''s head hurts. After he recovers a little, his face looks very ferocious.


    "General alliance leader, it is expected that Li Zailin will not survive. You still don''t have to be so angry."


    Situ Po continued to flatter, while Ni Youyan was confused and didn''t know what to say.


    "Inner hall leader situ Po!"


    "My subordinates are here! Please order from the general alliance leader!"


    "Today, Shifa immortal alliance has suffered heavy losses. Li Zailin is obstructing everything. He ordered you to go to cangmin island and let these cangmin pay the price!"


    "Order!"


    Situ Pofei left and looked at Ni Youyan fiercely without singing the sword.


    "Ni Youyan, go to the tiger wolf cave!"


    Although Ni Youyan is very reluctant, he can only listen. After all, no one can stop the angry words of Jian Weiyin.


    "Li zailing, the thief, ruined my 5000 year plan!"


    The sword didn''t sing and touched his head. It was very uncomfortable, but he had to go back.


    Three days later, the war started by the fierce Tianmo sect against the Shifa immortal alliance has ended.


    Almost half of the disciples in the outer Hall of the general League died, but the loss of the devil friar was very small.


    This war directly caused heavy losses to the Shifa immortal alliance, and it will not be able to recover for at least a few hundred years.


    But he couldn''t help it because the sword didn''t sing, the grade regressed and the injury was heavy.


    Ziqian has made great achievements as an undercover, so she has directly become the leader and disciple of Li Tianmo sect.


    As for Lu Xinxue and Qiyang, they have long died.


    Ten families are tottering. Du Xiaoyi doesn''t know where to go.


    For a time, Xionghuang star was in a panic, and the fierce Tianmo sect was in the limelight. Many mortal disciples were attracted to want to become a demon monk.


    At the junction of the three forces of Xionghuang star, there is a mechanism man walking slowly.


    The person of this mechanism is Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun was followed by an attendant.


    "Lord Ding, there is Longmen Inn ahead. Are you sure you want to go there?"


    "Of course."


    "But Lord Ding, your enemy has been killed. Why are you going to Longmen Inn?"


    "Is my enemy dead?"


    "Yes, Li Zailin wants to die together with the general alliance leader jianweiyin, but his strength is poor. Only he is dead. Don''t everyone in the Jianghu know it?"


    The information of the entourage is quite well-informed. Of course, the rumors about Li Ling in the Jianghu are not groundless. After all, Li Ling really couldn''t live at that time.


    Ding Shijun smiled.


    "He won''t die."


    "Ah? Why did Lord Ding say so?"


    "Because he is Li Zailin."

 Chapter 751

    Cangmin Island, Yanming Dynasty, capital, palace.


    After Zhu Youjian''s hard work during this period and everyone''s support, the Yanming Dynasty has become better and better.


    There was no war, no exploitation by the eight Jedi, and no heaven and earth to absorb Reiki.


    This makes every mortal and cultivator on cangmin island very happy.


    People''s accomplishments are not only satisfied with awakening and enlightenment, but talents like Wei Chixiao have reached the spiritual base.


    The nine sects also have their own characteristics.


    Although Li Ling was away, everyone was thriving and had a comfortable life for a while.


    However.


    Disaster is coming.


    Zhu Youjian was discussing with Prime Minister Li Xingfeng in the palace. Suddenly, a man with high cultivation broke into the palace.


    This man is situ Po!


    As the inner hall leader of Shifa immortal alliance, situ Po looked contemptuous when he saw Zhu Youjian.


    "So there are emperors on your cangmin island."


    Zhu Youjian looked at this guy with a gloomy face.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? I''m your king Lao Tzu."


    Situ Po made a move casually, and all the eunuchs and maids in the palace were stopped.


    Of course, Li Xingfeng was also stopped.


    But he shouted, "escort!"


    In an instant, the three heroes of an zhancang, Xiao Yong and Eagle God flew over directly.


    After some practice, their three meritorious officials have now reached the spiritual base, but they are still far from comparable to situ Po.


    "With these three legged cats, do you also want to escort?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Situ burst into a gust of air, and the three heroes directly fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    In those days, the three of them could call the wind and rain on the land of Kyushu, but now they can only do so.


    After the three heroes were wounded, Li Xingfeng was a little desperate.


    "Your Majesty, run quickly. We''re in the way!"


    Situ Po sneered: "you are still trying to stop me? Just a group of ordinary people."


    Here, no one can resist situ Po''s attack.


    But Zhu Youjian was not afraid.


    Zhu Youjian quickly flashed out the jade seal, and a breath of suppressing cultivation filled the air.


    Situ Po suddenly felt that his meridians were suppressed by an unknown force.


    "What is this?"


    It seems that situ Po has stayed in the Faxian League for too long, so that he doesn''t know that there are such gods as jade seal on cangmin island.


    The greatest function of the jade seal is not to seal, but to suppress the cultivator!


    Then Zhu decided at the mouth: "bless all ancestors!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the palace hall, several figures suddenly appeared.


    That''s his brother, father and grandfather!


    Each of these virtual shadows has the momentum of overlooking all things.


    After all, they are all former emperors. How can they not be powerful.


    Suddenly, situ was shocked.


    "Why, why do you have no accomplishments, but have a combat effectiveness comparable to the yuan core!"


    This surprised situ Po.


    Because no matter what he thinks, Zhu Yujian seems to be just a mortal.


    But this mortal has now shown a combat effectiveness comparable to that of the yuan core.


    Is there such a strange thing in the world?


    This made situ Po very confused.


    "What kind of cultivation is this?"


    "Practice?" Zhu Youjian smiled.


    "If you have to practice, then I''m human cultivation!"


    "Human repair?"


    For situ Po, these two words are a completely incomprehensible word.


    What is human repair?


    Of course, Zhu Yujian will not explain to him.


    But situ Po knew that he couldn''t break through Zhu Youjian''s defense line for a moment.


    The three ancestors'' virtual shadows were like great gods. It was useless for situ to attack with his own long gun.


    Then situ Po was tired.


    "Hehe, even if cangmin island has such a powerful person as you? Even if I can''t kill you!"


    Yes, Zhu Youjian''s means are powerful, but they just can''t kill each other.


    Situ Po is still an invincible existence for cangmin island.


    "Little emperor, I can tell you that because Li Zailin angered the Shifa immortal alliance, his hometown, your cangmin Island, will return to the Shifa immortal alliance in the future!"


    "How''s brother Li?"


    Zhu Youjian only cares about Li Ling''s current situation. He has no leisure to mind other things.


    "Brother Li calls one by one. He''s very friendly. I can tell you that he''s dead."


    "What!!"


    Li Xingfeng is more anxious than Zhu Youjian. After all, Li Ling is his only son.


    "Li Zailin is dead. Your so-called patron saint of the king side by side is gone! In the future, this will be the territory of the Shifa immortal alliance."


    "Who! Who killed brother Li!" Zhu Youjian was about to lose control of his emotions.


    Li Ling is the greatest hero to the whole cangmin island. If it weren''t for Li Ling, they wouldn''t have such a good day now.


    "Hehe, little emperor, you are very worried, but what can you do even if you know or don''t know?"


    Situ po said sarcastically, "our Shifa immortal alliance killed it, and I can tell you that even if there are another 100 Li Zailin on cangmin Island, we can kill it!"


    "Also, little emperor, I''ll tell you again. Although I can''t kill you now, in the future, you cangmin island must plant fairy grass for Shifa fairy alliance!"


    "Whether it''s Kyushu or other states, whether it''s the Yanming dynasty or other countries, give me a million kilograms of fairy grass every quarter. This is the order of the world law fairy alliance!"


    Zhu Youjian shouted angrily, "if I don''t pay!"


    "No? Hehe, you can try. In the past, you were only the eight Jedi who could suppress you for three or five thousand years. Our Shifa immortal alliance wanted to deal with you more ruthlessly than the eight Jedi!"


    Situ Po seemed to have more meaning when he spoke: "cangmin island is just a lonely boat suspended on the male barren star. It''s easy to destroy you!"


    "As long as I''m alive, I won''t pay it!"


    "Ha ha, little emperor, you can try."


    Situ looked at Zhu Youjian with a mocking face.


    "Our Shifa immortal alliance only needs an order to do things without your consent. If the first batch of fairy grass can''t be handed over in three months, I''ll sink you a big state one day!"


    Such a shock is enough to scare everyone to death.


    Situ Po''s energy is far more powerful than anyone on cangmin island. As long as there is no Li Ling, no one can do anything to him.


    But Zhu Yujian refused.


    "If only humiliation can bring peace, I don''t mind fighting with you to the end."


    "Little emperor, you can do whatever you want. Our Shifa immortal alliance has set the rules for you. In three months, remember it for me!"


    With that, situ Po left.


    Li Xingfeng was extremely worried and said, "now that Ling Er is not here, how can we resist?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. My emperor is not a decoration!"

 Chapter 752

    Most of the subjects on cangmin Island learned the truth of the world for the first time.


    They thought they were in the world.


    But where do they know that they are just a corner of the world, they are just a boat floating on the earth.


    Although it seems small, this is not the reason why the Shifa immortal alliance can bully them at will.


    Although some people say that it is impossible to compete with the world law immortal alliance with the ability of cangmin island.


    But most people still want to resist.


    Cangmin island began to plant fairy grass on a large scale, but not to pay tribute, but to enable practitioners to practice well.


    Only when the Jianghu of cangmin island is strong, can we have the opportunity to fight against the Shifa immortal alliance.


    Although this is a very, very uncomfortable thing, as long as the whole mind, even a dead end can go on.


    What disappoints everyone most is the news that Li Zailin is dead.


    Although no one can get the exact news, it is rumored everywhere.


    So even if it is false, it will become true.


    But is Li Ling really dead?


    and be not so!


    At the last moment, dumb took Li Ling away.


    Hu''er also ran out of Nayuan ring, followed dumb and took Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t wake up until she was unconscious for ten days.


    At the last moment of the battle with the sword, Li Ling was really ready to die.


    It''s just all kinds of coincidence that kept him alive.


    "Is... Is the phantom..."


    Li Ling felt that in his Dantian, a shadow power finally protected him.


    The power of this shadow is, of course, the phantom hidden in Li Ling''s shadow.


    "Ling, if you''re okay."


    Although Li Ling was alive, there was one thing that made him feel worse than death.


    His accomplishments are gone.


    And there are only ten years left.


    Before, Li Ling directly burned his 3000 year old life yuan, leaving only a fraction, that is, less than 30 years. Considering that he is now about 20 years old


    Basically, you can live as a mortal for ten years.


    Ten years is a blink of an eye for practitioners.


    What''s more unacceptable is that his cultivation has not been completed.


    No, it''s not gone, it''s Sealed!


    At this moment, Li Ling found that she was different.


    His magic core was split into two parts, but half of them stored his previous magic cultivation.


    His accomplishments are not gone, but sealed.


    Who sealed it?


    By the phantom!


    The phantom protected Li Ling''s magic core at the last moment. Although this protection ensured that Li Ling''s cultivation was not lost, it was still troublesome to re enable it.


    What''s worse is that if Li Ling doesn''t lift the seal, I''m afraid the phantom can only exist as a shadow in his Dantian.


    She will never return to the world.


    That''s what to do.


    Now Li Ling can''t even start the Tianmo body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He''s really no different from a mortal.


    Dumb and hu''er didn''t know how to comfort Li Ling.


    Dumb said, "why don''t we go back to cangmin island and leave them alone when we get home."


    This is a good idea.


    But Li Ling shook her head.


    "How could it be? How could I spare the sword without singing."


    Yes, at the moment, Li Ling and Jian Weiyin have a deep blood feud. He won''t let this guy go anyway.


    But it needs strong strength to revenge. Now does Li Ling have this strength.


    Obviously not.


    Li Ling has retired into a mortal who can only live for another ten years. How can he revenge?


    But at this time, Li Ling suddenly found a surprise.


    Isn''t his magic core broken in half.


    The previous accomplishments were hidden in half of them, while the magic core of the other half was empty.


    Not bad, just empty!


    The two half magic cores do not affect each other, but they are related to each other.


    This means that Li Ling seems to be able to do that


    Double cultivation of immortals and demons!


    Immortal Emperor''s immortal road!


    Li Ling clearly remembers that the Immortal Emperor was able to double practice because he swallowed his twin brothers before he was born.


    The reason why Zhang Muchen failed to imitate the Immortal Emperor is that Zhang Muchen said that there is only one yuan core!


    Generally speaking, Li Ling can''t cultivate the immortal Avenue.


    But now he knows what''s going on.


    Before, Zhang Muchen was counted as a total of ten geniuses in the world Dharma immortal alliance. Their final outcome was that they could not practice or even die because of the crack in the yuan nucleus.


    They inherited the immortal road to each other and tried to save their lives, but they all failed.


    But they just didn''t think of it.


    Fragmented nuclei should be allowed to disintegrate!


    Only by splitting into two can we have two systems in the body. Only in this way can we cultivate the immortal road!


    Who dares to try such a move easily?


    Whose meta core and magic core are not painstakingly cultivated.


    When cracks appear, what they think is to try their best to repair them, not to let them crack completely.


    Including Li Ling.


    At first, Li Ling wanted to repair the magic core. When fighting with jianweiyin, he was very angry, so he went up to fight directly, which led to this.


    I didn''t expect a blessing in disguise.


    Inadvertently, Li Ling has two cores!


    Li Ling needs to convert the remaining half of the magic core into a yuan core for cultivating immortals, and then he can practice with immortals and demons.


    Wait until his yuan core is also refined, and then remove the seal of the magic core. At that time, Li Ling will have two sets of accomplishments.


    At that time, the phantom can also return to the earth!


    Li Ling spoke out the bold idea. The mute was happy at first, but also worried.


    "But... It took you so long to mend the devil before. Would it take longer if you mended the immortal again..."


    Li Ling shook his head: "no, Xiong Huang Xing''s aura is far more abundant than cangmin Island, and the speed should not be too slow."


    Seeing Li Ling''s confident eyes, he nodded dumbly: "I believe Ling, I will always be with Ling!"


    But now what Li Ling needs most is to find a place to practice.


    Since you want to practice quickly, you must look for feng shui treasure land.


    However, the feng shui treasure land on Xionghuang star has been occupied by three forces.


    Li Ling of Shifa immortal alliance cannot go. Qianyu demon country is too far away to go for the time being.


    It seems that only the evil gate is a place to go.


    No one knows Li Ling in the Li Tianmo sect. This is where Li Ling can go.


    "Originally, I was in the Dharma immortal alliance when I was cultivating demons. Now I want to cultivate immortals. On the contrary, I have to go to the Tianmo gate..."


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as there is a way out, Li Ling won''t be afraid.


    No matter whether he is the world Dharma immortal alliance or the evil gate, he just needs to practice.


    Dumb looked at the map Ziqian gave her.


    "Now we have come to the outside of the Shifa immortal alliance. If we go further 300 miles, we will be the territory of the Li Tianmo gate!"

 Chapter 753

    At present, Li Ling has no other choice, so he has to choose to go to the evil gate.


    Now he has plenty of elixirs, but what he lacks is a geomantic treasure land.


    With his mortal cultivation, if you want to find feng shui treasure land, you can only find it from the evil gate.


    Three hundred miles is not too far. Just after entering the territory of the evil gate, Li Ling can feel the evil spirit one by one.


    Evil Qi is the most suitable breath for demon cultivation.


    It''s a pity that Li Ling is going to prepare for immortal repair. Since then, there are really some monstrous things.


    But it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s evil Qi or aura, it''s not a very important difference here.


    He just needs to practice.


    Li Ling found that there were many passers-by around.


    Especially the young people, no matter whether they have cultivation or not, they are moving in the direction of the evil gate.


    It turned out that since the last war, the evil gate of Li Tian has won a complete victory, which makes the world law immortal alliance unable to lift its head. The evil gate has no difference in popularity for a moment.


    With such a great reputation, of course, many disciples will come to worship.


    We are not fools. Of course, we can go with whoever is powerful.


    So now many people hope to quickly worship into the evil gate.


    Unlike the world Faxian alliance, the world Faxian alliance is a local alliance composed of a bunch of small sects, and then unified under a general alliance.


    However, there is only one sect of the fierce devil sect, that is, themselves.


    The structure of this sect is divided into registered disciples and external disciples.


    If you want to hit a higher place, it depends on your own nature.


    Li Ling didn''t expect to have the chance to join the sect in her life.


    Now that the opportunity has come, he must seize it.


    "Dumb, you and the lake are evil. It will be very dangerous here. Why don''t you hide?"


    "No, I want to be with Ling!"


    Dumb, of course, won''t leave Li Ling alone.


    No matter what happens, she won''t leave.


    But Li Ling doesn''t know what danger will happen in the evil gate.


    Now he is a mortal, and it is impossible to take care of the mute.


    "I can hide in the ring. If Ling is in danger, I can come out and help!"


    Whatever.


    Since mute doesn''t want to leave, it''s too much if Li Ling still forces her to leave.


    Of course, that''s what lake means.


    So Li Ling''s only choice is to let them enter their Nayuan ring.


    When everything is ready.


    Li Ling is ready to embark on a new journey.


    "The sword hasn''t sung. Wait for me for a while, I''ll let you know how terrible the genius you fear is!"


    The clouds in the sky floated one by one, and the sun came out, as if to guide Li Ling.


    Li Ling came to the Mountain Gate of Li Tianmo gate alone.


    There are many people here, and there are disciples coming to worship everywhere.


    Everyone''s eyes twinkle with the vision of success.


    Two senior brothers who specially recruit disciples are registering their names in front of a table. They are obviously tired to death.


    For two hours.


    Finally, it''s Li Ling''s turn.


    "You''re a beginner, aren''t you? Who''s your name?" a senior brother who was so tired and sweating asked impatiently.


    "Li Ling."


    Soon the elder martial brother wrote down Li Ling''s name on the roster.


    "Well, now you have become a registered disciple of the heaven devil sect."


    This move surprised Li Ling.


    I didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Even without assessment.


    However, Li Ling also feels that there are many things in the assessment.


    In fact, in the past, when Li Tianmo sect recruited registered disciples, it would also be assessed simply.


    But because there are too many applicants recently, we simply don''t assess them at all.


    It doesn''t matter if some people are confused. After all, they are registered disciples. They can be strong and powerful. They don''t have much effect.


    "OK, go over there and wait for elder martial brother Peng''s arrangement."


    "Elder martial brother Peng?"


    "Yes, don''t you see that extreme realm master over there!"


    Li Ling looked over and found a fat man with a sword on his back and a handful of peanuts in his hand.


    His fat fingers drove away the red soft skin, and then threw a white peanuts into his mouth.


    "Come on, come in line, go in and get your clothes!"


    Like Li Ling, there are a lot of people in line. They are almost not very good, or the highest cultivation is the true realm and heaven realm.


    Even if most people are cultivating in pulse environment, they are smoked out in this abundant environment since childhood.


    This is the registered disciple of Li Tianmo sect.


    As soon as Li Linggang entered the team, he saw elder martial brother Peng curling his lips: "it''s true that anyone can come. Even mortals from all over will come to worship."


    As elder martial brother Peng said so, some guys in the crowd ridiculed Li Ling.


    "Even if anyone is smoked, he can become a pulse. How useless this guy has to be. He''s so old that he''s a mortal!"


    "Yes, it is estimated that the channels are blocked."


    "Is it really funny that even people with no channels can come and visit the door?"


    In the face of the ridicule of these disciples, Li Ling didn''t care.


    He doesn''t have to explain so much for these people.


    A man said at the moment, "no, even people with no channels will be nurtured into a barbarian master in Xionghuang star. How can they be so weak?"


    The man really said a word to the point.


    Brute body cultivation can be achieved without meridians.


    If a person has no channels, he will certainly become a barbarian master as long as he is not a useless person. He will never be like Li Ling.


    "Liu Zhicong, you''re smart, don''t you? You seem to know everything, don''t you?"


    The person who pointed out that the problem was wrong was Liu Zhicong.


    It seems that he just has a pulse, but he is very smart. He can often see problems that others can''t see at a glance.


    Liu Zhicong retorted, "I just said something wrong. What''s wrong!"


    "Ha ha, you still talk so much. You think this is the Shifa immortal alliance. I tell you, this is not your territory for a long time!"


    "Yes, Liu Zhicong, your cousin Liu Xiaojiu was going to rise to the sky step by step, but he became a loser because of his relationship with Li Zailin. What are you doing?"


    Liu Zhicong is Liu Xiaojiu''s cousin.


    When she was in Faxian League, Li Ling thought Liu Xiaojiu had helped her, so she ordered the top ten families to respect Liu Xiaojiu.


    At that time, Liu Zhicong also got a lot of light.


    However, after the war, the general League retaliated.


    Because of his affair with Li Ling, Liu Xiaojiu was interrupted and could not practice forever. Liu Zhicong was implicated and had to escape.


    For Liu Zhicong, who had no way to go, he had to come to the Li Tianmo gate.


    "I will certainly avenge Lord Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 754

    Whether Liu Xiaojiu or Liu Zhicong, they all received the favor of Li Ling.


    Although the grace did not last long, even so, they will remember Li Ling''s kindness.


    Liu Xiaojiu has been abolished.


    But Liu Zhicong''s only purpose to be a disciple of Li Tianmo sect is to become strong and avenge Li Ling!


    Although Liu Zhicong and Li Ling have not met.


    But he heard his cousin Liu Xiaojiu say that Li Ling is a man with clear love and hate, and also has chivalrous and tender heart.


    Whenever their brothers have a chance, they must take revenge!


    Hearing Liu Zhicong talking like this, Li Ling looked at him curiously.


    Seeing that Liu Zhicong''s accomplishments are not high, his eyes and expression are full of perseverance.


    Li Ling believes that he is definitely the one who does what he says.


    But when people heard what Liu Zhicong said, they also laughed.


    "Avenge Li Zailin?"


    "Hahaha, it''s arrogant!"


    "Do you know who hit Li Zailin!"


    "That''s the general leader of Shifa immortal alliance. The sword hasn''t sung!"


    "Jian Weiyin is a person who keeps pace with our leader."


    "You should practice for 3000 years before you say anything about revenge!"


    Liu Zhicong knew that these people would laugh at him, but he strengthened his heart. He vowed to do it!


    Instead of paying attention to them, Liu Zhicong went directly to Li Ling: "brother Li Ling, don''t pay attention to them. They are all ordinary people! You must be very powerful!"


    Li Ling didn''t admit her identity, but asked Liu Zhicong, "how''s your cousin?"


    "He... His meridians are exhausted. Now he returns to Qingsha River to dig river sand. His toes have been cut off three or four. Now it''s a little inconvenient to walk."


    Hearing this, Li Ling felt angry.


    What a poor man Liu Xiaojiu is.


    At the beginning, in order to cultivate, I didn''t hesitate to dig river sand to earn money. I finally got an opportunity, but I ended up like this.


    Thanks to Liu Zhicong running out, otherwise, his fate may be similar to Liu Xiaojiu.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t suffer too much."


    "Hmm? Brother Li Ling, why do you say that?" Liu Zhicong was suspicious.


    But Li Ling did not answer.


    Soon, the elder martial brother Peng came over.


    "What''s the noise, what''s the noise! What''s the noise of a group of registered disciples! Go in and get my clothes!"


    Elder martial brother Peng, his name is Peng Zhuang.


    He is currently in charge of registered disciples.


    In fact, it''s just because he started a few years earlier.


    However, outstanding registered disciples have long been selected to the outer or inner gate.


    Who will stay here.


    At first glance, Peng Zhuang is a person with poor talent and doesn''t practice hard.


    So he can only muddle around here with the cultivation of extreme state.


    This group of registered disciples did not dare to speak loudly with Peng Zhuang. Everyone followed Peng Zhuang to the inside of the evil gate.


    Everyone was given a blue practice dress.


    The word "Li Tian" is embroidered on the left chest of the cultivation clothes.


    "Remember, now you are not the official disciples of Li Tianmo sect. You just remember a name."


    "Each person can come to me every day to get a spiritual elixir. Each person in the work room is only allowed to use two hours a day!"


    "Here, I''m your biggest rule!"


    "If you love practice, practice. If you don''t love practice, go away. Who can wake up and enter the outer door!"


    "If you can''t wake up in three years, you can go straight away!"


    Li Tianmo sect really can''t control these named disciples.


    After all, there are too many people coming to worship, so they can''t help it.


    If you can practice, practice. If you can''t practice, let it live and die.


    There is no master, no particularly good pill, and no strict rules.


    If you want to be promoted, you can only rely on your own consciousness.


    Peng Zhuang pointed to a house not far away while eating peanuts.


    "There are 500 beds there. Just go to bed one by one. Don''t bother me if you have nothing!"


    With these words, Peng Zhuang left and left. A large number of registered disciples looked at each other.


    "Let''s... let''s be a member of the evil gate?"


    "It seems so, but I always think something is wrong."


    "We are only registered disciples at best. When can we enter the outer gate?"


    "If you want to say the first person to be promoted... It must be sun Feizhang!"


    "Yes, yes, sun Feizhang is powerful. His brother sun feiwen was an external disciple last year."


    "What does Sun Feizhang do?"


    "You see, he has gone to the practice room to practice!"


    "There are only 80 practice rooms in total. Hurry to grab them first!"


    There are 500 disciples in total, but there are only 80 practice rooms. This is a resource that no one can leave behind.


    But Peng Zhuang is still quite fair. He stipulated that everyone can only use the practice room for two hours, and no one can use it more.


    Liu Zhicong watched a group of people rob the practice room and scolded: "a bunch of things that haven''t seen the world!"


    "It''s sun Feizhang. He''s very calm. It seems that he can really be promoted to the outside door quickly."


    "Why?" Li Ling asked.


    "He has reached the heaven. He not only has fast cultivation speed, but also has the help of his brother sun feiwen. It''s not difficult to wake up."


    The appearance of sun Feizhang also looked down on everyone. It seemed that he came here just for a passing. It seemed that the outside door had long been set by him.


    "Brother Li Ling, I don''t know what setbacks you have suffered, but as long as you practice hard, you will have a great opportunity! Please believe me."


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    He immediately said, "OK, I''ll take you to look for a great opportunity."


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "Come with me and take you to a better place than the practice room."


    When Li Ling joined the evil gate, there was another thing in the main peak hall.


    Ziqian said angrily, "master! I want to avenge Master Li!"


    The man standing in front of Ziqian is a pale man. His appearance looks very young, but it always gives people a feeling of sickness.


    He is the leader. He is cruel and lifeless.


    Ziqian made great achievements as an undercover before, so she has been absorbed as the highest level personal disciple by Li Tianmo sect.


    And Li wusheng is her master.


    "Master, please transfer 300 inner disciples to me. I will kill all the Shifa immortal League!"


    Li wusheng shook his head: "don''t think about it. Li Zailin is dead."


    "No, I don''t believe it. Master Li won''t die!"


    "Silly boy, I know Li Zailin is kind to you and your guide, but don''t be impulsive about it."


    "But master, we have won a complete victory. Why can''t we take advantage of the victory and directly destroy the Shifa immortal alliance!"


    "You''re still in the mood, just, you''ll understand later."

 Chapter 755

    Ziqian doesn''t understand why Li wusheng doesn''t pursue the victory now.


    She only wanted to lead people to die, and Faxian alliance would avenge Li Ling.


    But Li Tianmo sect has rules of Li Tianmo sect. Even if she is a disciple now, she can''t violate the rules of the leader.


    If Ziqian knew that Li Ling not only didn''t die, but also came to Li Tianmo gate and became a registered disciple, she must be very happy.


    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    The practice rooms of registered disciples have been occupied. There will be rotation after two hours.


    Even if it''s rotation, it''s not necessarily Li Ling''s turn.


    So Li Ling doesn''t think it''s necessary to spend time here.


    Liu Zhicong was very worried, but Li Ling told him to find a better place than the practice room.


    Liu Zhicong was skeptical about this.


    He thought, what better place can Li Ling find?


    But anyway, there''s nothing else right now. He might as well follow Li Ling.


    In fact, Li Ling has long seen that the reason why 80 practice rooms are helpful to cultivation is because there is evil spirit and aura input into the room.


    In that case, there must be a source.


    Just look at the structure of the practice room carefully.


    Liu Zhicong followed Li Ling suspiciously.


    He thought Li Ling must be bragging.


    But just after passing the practice room, Li Ling smiled happily.


    Sure enough.


    There is an array specially used to transmit breath under the 80 practice rooms. This array is relatively long and lasts for about ten miles.


    "Brother Li Ling, it''s in the wilderness. Why did you lead me here? Is it a good place you said?"


    Li Ling closed his eyes and walked forward about seven or eight steps. At this time, he suddenly stopped.


    "This is the array eye!"


    "What? What do you mean?"


    Looking at the earth under Li Ling''s feet, Liu Zhicong felt a little strange.


    Obviously, it''s a very common small earth slope. Why is this an array eye.


    Without thinking so much, Li Ling hurriedly began to dig the small earth slope.


    Liu Zhicong shook his head: "brother, you can''t do this."


    Boom!


    Liu Zhicong punched down and the small soil slope was opened.


    Sure enough, Li Ling has no accomplishments and is not good at anything.


    Fortunately, Liu Zhicong is here, otherwise Li Lingguang will have to spend a long time opening it.


    When the small earth slope was opened, a dry well appeared in front of them.


    Then came the powerful evil spirit.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhicong was stunned.


    "Brother, I really have you. It''s really an eye!"


    If the evil spirit in the practice room is only a trickle, then this dry well is definitely a torrential river.


    There is not even a tenth of the evil spirit transmitted from the dry well to the practice room, but that tenth will be shared by 80 or 500 disciples.


    "Brother, how do you know this is the array eye?"


    Although Li Ling has no accomplishments, his understanding of the array is still.


    Just because he can''t arrange or break the array as before doesn''t mean he can''t find the array eye.


    With such a pediatric array, how can it be difficult to defeat Li Ling.


    "All right, start practicing."


    Liu Zhicong is not a fool. Of course, he should seize the time to practice.


    It''s not like a practice room here. No one comes to urge it when it''s time, and it''s unlikely that anyone in the wilderness will go this way.


    So many evil spirits are to be enjoyed by the two of them. It''s a gluttonous feast!


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense. After meditation, he directly began to work out the skill of immortal Avenue.


    Of course, Li Ling will not let immortal Avenue be used directly as his lifelong skill.


    He just wants to use the immortal road as the foundation of his double cultivation.


    When this foundation is laid, the skills of any immortal and devil can also be integrated into the body.


    Li Ling has thought that once the immortal Avenue connects the two parts of his Dantian, he will let the immortal cultivation part practice the wine sword immortal Sutra, and the demon cultivation part specialize in the determination of heavenly demons!


    At the moment, Li Ling has entered a state of selflessness.


    A stream of evil spirit flowed freely in his body, and the half unsealed magic core had been completely crushed.


    Since you want to have a meta core, that''s all you can do.


    Fortunately, immortal Avenue is specially used for both immortals and demons, and Li Ling won''t be blind.


    About four hours passed.


    After the operation of immortal Avenue, Li Ling''s Dantian has been divided into two parts.


    This is what Li Ling wants.


    The part of the magic cultivation includes half of the magic core, which is still sealed.


    The other part is made into powder to open his water pulse.


    At this moment, Li Ling''s Dantian is like the sun and the moon.


    When Li Ling opened her eyes, the foundation of the immortal Avenue had been arranged in her body.


    Next time, he can seriously practice jiujianxian Sutra.


    "Brother Li Ling! This place you''re looking for is really great!"


    As soon as Li Ling opened his eyes, he saw Liu Zhicong coming and shaking his arm.


    Just before, Liu Zhicong was only cultivating in the pulse realm, but after practicing near the dry well for a while, he found that he had reached the true realm!


    He had never thought of such a rapid promotion in the Faxian alliance before.


    He lamented that his luck was really good. He did something that ordinary people couldn''t do in a very short time.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that he will be the one who will be promoted to the outside door as soon as possible?


    "Brother Li Ling, do you still have no accomplishments?"


    Seeing Li Ling like this, Liu Zhicong felt a little pity.


    He thought Li Ling could improve more or less here.


    The result was not only no improvement, but nothing.


    In fact, it''s not that Li Ling didn''t practice, but he was laying the foundation before and hasn''t started to practice.


    Next time, Li Ling will probably be able to upgrade to level 3 or level 4.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s go to dinner! I''ll give you my elixir in the evening. You can certainly improve!"


    In order for Li Ling to practice as soon as possible, Liu Zhicong was able to give him a lingxiandan.


    It should be noted that among the registered disciples, they have only one at most.


    Kind hearted, but Li Ling can''t use it.


    In Li Ling''s Nayuan ring, there are at least 800000 spiritual elixirs, enough for him to use this time.


    When I came to the canteen dedicated to registered disciples, I saw many disciples wolfing down.


    Although these meals are not delicious, they are also delicious for the disciples who have been tired all day.


    Some people don''t come to eat even when they are hungry. They just want to wait for the position of the practice room to be vacated for good use.


    Looking at those hard to swallow meals, Li Ling really misses the dumb beef noodles.


    Just when Li Ling was ready to eat something, she saw Liu Zhicong pushed aside.


    "Go aside. Is this your seat? I didn''t see brother Wang coming!"

 Chapter 756

    A man pushed Liu Zhicong aside.


    Liu Zhicong was in a hurry.


    "Zhou Le, what are you doing? This position is ours!"


    The man who pushed Liu Zhicong away was wearing the blue practice clothes of a registered disciple. His name was Zhou Le, Xiaocheng of Zhenjing.


    When Zhou Le saw Liu Zhicong, he laughed: "brother Wang is coming. Brother Wang likes this position. Get out of your position!"


    "Why?" of course Liu Zhicong refused.


    There is no reason to give up your position for no reason.


    "Hehe, dare to fight against brother Wang. Do you know who brother Wang is? That''s the son of senior brother sun''s housekeeper!"


    The so-called senior brother sun is the most promising sun Feizhang among the registered disciples.


    This sun Feizhang has a big background. His brother sun feiwen has long been an external disciple. Sun Feizhang''s coming to be a registered disciple is just a formality.


    As the son of the housekeeper of the sun family, the so-called brother Wang naturally became a flatterer of many registered disciples.


    Speaking, a burly man came from behind Zhou le.


    The man is in his twenties. He has a tiger back and a bear waist. He can fight at a glance.


    His name is Wang Yan, the son of the housekeeper of the sun family.


    "Brother Wang, you finally came here. Look at this boy. He has occupied our place."


    Wang Yan was already a dog leg, but this week Le is a dog leg.


    He should be so obsequious with a housekeeper''s son. I don''t know what this guy thinks in his head.


    Wang Yan didn''t know where he learned his noble manners, but he didn''t look like anything.


    Zhou Le shouted to Liu Zhicong, "get out of the way quickly, brother Wang!"


    "Why did you let us wait in line for this position!"


    "Liu Zhicong, Liu Zhicong, you''re so shameless. You''re a traitor from Shifa immortal alliance. What''s your qualification to shout with brother Wang!"


    As Zhou Le spoke like this, Wang Yan looked at Liu Zhicong coldly.


    Although Wang Yan didn''t speak, his expression has explained his position. It seems that he really wants to occupy this position.


    If you open your mouth, just give it to Zhou le.


    Facing the humiliation of the other party, Liu Zhicong was very angry.


    "We have to eat here today!"


    Zhou Le sneered: "hey hey, Liu Zhicong, give you three colors and you''ll open a dyeing workshop. You really think you''re a character, don''t you?"


    "I won''t go, how!"


    "Fight!"


    Zhou Le''s attack was about to start. Fortunately, Liu Zhicong also had some accomplishments and blocked their attack with his arm.


    It was Li Ling. He directly brought a bowl of rice and sat there and began to eat. It seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    "Hey, the boy who didn''t fix up, you seem to have more courage than Liu Zhicong. You dare to eat. Brother Wang didn''t eat. Why should you eat!"


    "Why can''t we eat!" Liu Zhicong was worried again.


    "Liu Zhicong, no wonder you are a traitor. Among all the registered disciples, I''m afraid only you will mix with the boy who has no accomplishments."


    "I tell you, Zhou Le, you''d better not mess with brother Li Ling. Brother Li Ling is much better than you!"


    Although Li Ling has no accomplishments, Liu Zhicong knows that Li Ling is definitely not an ordinary person only when Li Ling finds the hole of the dry well array.


    Zhou Le smiled again.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t know what to do if you don''t beat you up."


    From beginning to end, Wang Yan looked at it, as if he could make Zhou le and the people around him do everything with only one look.


    Zhou Le said, "brothers, give these two boys a lesson!"


    Li Ling has made up his mind. He can''t beat these people now.


    It''s a big deal to be beaten. Just call back after practicing tonight.


    But it is absolutely impossible to make Li Ling give in.


    At the moment, the onlookers are whispering.


    "You see, Liu Zhicong and the guy who didn''t fix up have provoked brother Wang."


    "Didn''t brother Wang ask for trouble? He''s from sun Feizhang."


    "Yes, they probably don''t need sun Feizhang to fight. Brother Wang can solve it himself."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    "What''s terrible? Look at the good play."


    Liu Zhicong is also a little nervous. He knows that if there is only one Zhou Le, he may still be able to play.


    But if so many people around Zhou Le go together, Liu Zhicong is finished.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Zhicong was in a hurry. He immediately shouted, "senior brother Peng! Someone here wants to fight! Please take care of it!"


    Liu Zhicong''s voice is really loud.


    He shouted so that the whole registered disciple knew.


    Just after Liu Zhicong shouted, their eldest martial brother Peng zhuangcai walked over with a handful of peanuts.


    "Shout what, shout what!"


    Peng Zhuang was as impatient as ever. His mouth was stuffed with peanuts, which made him talk haltingly.


    "Who wants to fight?"


    "It''s them! They want to trouble us!" Liu Zhicong pointed to Zhou le and Wang Yan and felt that the Savior had arrived.


    Peng Zhuang, as the steward, frowned and looked at Zhou Le: "you''re tired of living in public, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Le quickly bowed and apologized: "elder martial brother Peng, we just play. We finally became fellow martial brothers. We just play."


    Seeing Zhou Le so, Wang Yan, who had not spoken, also stood up.


    He deliberately turned his back to Li Ling and gave Peng Zhuang two elixirs in a low voice.


    "It''s just fun. Don''t blame elder martial brother Peng."


    Peng Zhuang, who was originally worried and impatient, smiled in an instant.


    "I know you are sun Feizhang''s servant, aren''t you?"


    "I''m Wang Yan. I used to serve young master sun." Wang Yan deliberately pretended to be polite.


    "All right, let''s break up. Although we are the devil gate, it''s not good to fight and kill. Remember, we must not fight in public. Do you understand?"


    For a moment, Wang Yan nodded comprehensively.


    "Don''t worry, I will never make trouble for senior brother Peng in public."


    "It''s time to eat. Don''t bother me if you have nothing."


    In this way, Peng Zhuang left, and things seemed to have subsided.


    Zhou le and Wang Yan also found other places to sit down for dinner.


    But Zhou Le looked at Liu Zhicong fiercely from time to time: "wait for me!"


    Liu Zhicong was relieved. He said to Li Ling, "brother Li Ling, don''t be afraid. As long as senior brother Peng is in charge, they won''t dare to make trouble."


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled.


    "They just don''t make trouble in public."


    "Ah? Brother, what do you mean by that? Do they..."


    "If I guess correctly, something will happen tonight."

 Chapter 757

    Li Ling can''t guess wrong. Something must happen tonight.


    Just looking at the way Wang Yan and Peng Zhuang whispered, we knew it would not be easy.


    They will take revenge.


    And will deliberately choose a place to retaliate.


    He has done things without making it difficult for Peng Zhuang to do them.


    This is what Wang Yan thought.


    Liu Zhicong was even more worried.


    "What about this one, one, four? I can''t beat them alone!"


    Originally, Liu Zhicong was a very smart man, but in the face of this great gap in strength, how smart can he be.


    Li Ling patted Liu Zhicong on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Brother, you are still just a mortal..."


    Although Liu Zhicong knows that Li Ling is powerful, what can he do even if he can break the array? He just has no accomplishments.


    If you don''t have accomplishments, how can you fight each other?


    In the face of absolute strength, any small action is useless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go back to the bed and have a rest. It''s our turn to go to the practice room."


    "Ah? Don''t you go to the dry well?"


    "The number of people will be checked at night. It would be bad if they went directly to the dry well and were found."


    Now Li Ling doesn''t want others to find out the secret of the dry well. After all, Li Ling''s cultivation there has intercepted the evil spirit of the practice room. If he is found, he will certainly provoke public anger.


    Liu Zhicong anxiously followed Li Ling back to the house.


    His mind was full of solutions, but it seemed that he could only escape.


    However, Liu Zhicong can''t escape. He has run from the world Faxian alliance to the evil gate. If he runs again, will he go to the thousand feather demon country?


    It''s impossible. It''s the country of demon repair. He can''t go.


    But turning to look at Li Ling, he lay very quietly on the bed, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    I''m in such a hurry. I don''t know what Li Ling thinks. Isn''t he afraid of danger when he does this?


    Afraid?


    Li Ling is not even afraid of death. How can she be afraid of those small miscellaneous fish.


    After lying down for a while, Li Ling smiled and said to Liu Zhicong, "it''s our time. We can go to the practice room to practice."


    "What''s the use of going to the practice room?"


    "I can practice in it for at least two hours."


    "Two hours... It''s midnight when the time comes. Aren''t we dead?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    At present, there was no other way. Liu Zhicong had to follow Li Ling to the practice room.


    He really felt that Li Ling was a little overconfident. What''s the use of delaying those two hours? He might as well get beaten early and have a good sleep.


    They entered two adjacent practice rooms. Liu Zhicong was not in the mood to practice. He just wanted to dig a hole and run out.


    Li Ling knows that his own era is coming.


    Although the evil Qi in the practice room is not as rich as that in the dry well, it is enough for Li Ling to cultivate.


    The foundation of immortal Avenue has been laid. Now Li Ling can finally practice jiujianxian classic.


    Although there are essential differences between immortal cultivation and demon cultivation, there is still a big difference in the essence of cultivation.


    Moreover, there is also the immortal Avenue as a basis to mediate from it.


    Rolling evil Qi flows into Li Ling''s body. Li Ling first lets these evil Qi flow into his heart and convert it into Reiki, and then inputs it into Dantian.


    He has long been familiar with the Dharma of jiujianxian Sutra and won''t make any mistakes.


    A quarter of an hour later, Li Ling has power. He has reached the realm of Lingwu!


    Half an hour, Xiaocheng in pulse state!


    One hour, the peak of pulse state!


    For an hour and a half, Zhenjing Xiaocheng!


    Two hours... The peak of Zhenjing!


    Sure enough, the evil spirit of Li Tianmo gate is better than that on cangmin island.


    Even if the practice room is not as good as the dry well, it is much better than the environment after Li Linggang''s rebirth.


    He watched the Reiki he absorbed convert into internal strength, and then into true Qi!


    After this practice, Li Ling has been promoted three times!


    Infinite power poured into Li Ling''s body. At this speed, I''m afraid I can cultivate the yuan core of Xianxiu in less than three months.


    Just when Li Lingxin was glad to improve her accomplishments, there was already a quarrel outside the door.


    "Hey, it''s time. Can you two get out!"


    "Liu Zhicong, Li Ling, don''t hide inside and be a shrinking turtle!"


    "I don''t like you during the day. There''s no one in the middle of the night. Let''s see how I deal with you today!"


    "Get out, get out and apologize to brother Wang!"


    Bang bang!


    The people outside are Zhou le and Wang Yan. They chose this dead of night time for revenge.


    That is what they call "not in public.".


    Liu Zhicong in the next room was desperate. He dug the ground for two hours and only dug a hole more than ten feet deep.


    It''s not that he can''t dig too much. There''s a diamond brick below. It''s still evil. Even if he tries his best, he can''t dig through.


    Boom!


    Someone broke the door of the practice room. Liu Zhicong looked back in surprise and saw Zhou le and a group of registered disciples in blue practice clothes looking at him with an evil smile.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Liu Zhicong, Liu Zhicong, I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle. After a long time, you were going to be an earthworm!"


    "Zhou Le! What do you want to do!"


    "What are you doing? Your time is up. Get out and apologize to brother Wang!"


    Liu Zhicong was carried out.


    Even if he has accomplishments, he can''t get rid of so many people.


    "Where''s your companion?"


    "Oh, yes, it must be next door."


    Boom!


    Another kick, Zhou Le broke the door of Li Ling''s practice room.


    At the moment, Li Ling just finished her cultivation and stood up with ease and joy.


    "You two smelly boys, now kneel down for brother Wang!"


    Behind Zhou Le, Wang Yan pretended to be proud of the world.


    He sat on the rattan chair and tasted tea carefully, as if he could drink.


    "Zhou Le! You dare to fight in public. If elder martial brother Peng knows, he will not spare you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not in public now. The people around us have been emptied. Elder martial brother Peng won''t come no matter how loudly you shout!"


    "You!"


    Liu Zhicong looked at Li Ling in despair: "brother, let''s not kneel down and plan to be beaten... Heroes don''t suffer at present."


    At this time, Zhou Le came to Li Ling and said, "look, Liu Zhicong has given in. Don''t put that smelly face on your boy. Come and kneel down quickly!"


    Li Ling gave Zhou Le a cold look. Zhou le was really frightened by this look.


    That kind of look is like treating everyone as an ant.


    Why does a boy without cultivation have such eyes.


    It''s a little scary.


    Li Ling asked faintly, "who do you want to kneel down?"


    "Let your boy get down on his knees! Hurry up and go to bed after cleaning up."


    Li Ling said, "Oh, now you can sleep here."

 Chapter 758

    Liu Zhicong thought, why should Li Ling talk big at this time.


    Zhou Le also laughed wildly: "let me sleep for a long time? Hahaha, you have a big mouth..."


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling took out the Tianzhu sword and killed Zhou Le directly.


    That Zhou le was the cultivation of Xiaocheng in Zhenjing. He was killed by Li Ling?


    Isn''t Li Ling without any accomplishments?


    Why can you kill Zhou Le?


    When we looked closely, we found something wrong.


    "This boy has accomplishments! This boy has accomplishments!"


    Liu Zhicong also widened his eyes: "brother Li Ling, you finally... No! Why did you suddenly reach the peak of the real world!"


    Li Ling''s cultivation is the peak of the real world. Of course, it''s very easy to kill Zhou le.


    If Zhou Le didn''t come to look for trouble, Li Ling wouldn''t do such a thing. It''s all his own fault.


    With Zhou Le killed, Wang Yan could no longer sit still.


    "Those who dare to kill me!"


    If Wang Yan really doesn''t have a brain, why can''t he think about it? Why can Li Ling kill Zhou Le.


    As a result, Wang Yan waved his big hand and said, "kill this boy for me. I''ll take what''s wrong!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the gang rushed up directly.


    They thought they could kill Li Ling together, but it''s not that simple.


    When they rush up, they die.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    Although there is no wine at the moment, Li Ling''s moves are still frightening.


    Seven or eight people rushed up like this, but they were blown down by a gust of wind!


    Li Ling used to use the moves of jiujianxian Sutra when he was practicing magic, but it was imitated by magic at that time, and could not give full play to the essence of jiujianxian Sutra.


    It''s different now.


    Li Ling has cultivated immortality. Of course, he can understand jiujianxian Sutra better.


    The seven or eight people died directly after the move of drinking in the wind.


    "Again... Kill again?" Liu Zhicong felt his head a little big.


    He didn''t know how to do it, and he didn''t know how brave Li Ling was.


    Wang Yan was stunned.


    Because no one has ever brought such a big shock to himself except his master sun Feizhang.


    "You..."


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Wang Yan immediately ran away.


    But how could he run better than Li Ling!


    Li Ling didn''t catch up. He threw a sword directly and stabbed Wang Yan''s calf.


    Wang Yan is going to collapse.


    He left the area of the practice room in a howling voice, which made the whole sleeping people in the house have to get up and see what was going on.


    Looking at Li Ling again, just like nobody else, he patted Liu Zhicong on the shoulder and was ready to leave.


    "Brother... This..."


    Liu Zhicong rubbed his eyes fiercely. As a result, he found it useless. All this in front of him was true.


    Li Ling really killed so many people.


    "Kill, kill so many people, elder martial brother Peng... It''s hard to explain."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. He has no evidence."


    Then, Li Ling lit a fire and burned the bodies of these people.


    "Come on, go to bed."


    Liu Zhicong looked at all this in horror. He didn''t understand why Li Ling could sleep?


    It''s a great disaster. Can Li Ling still sleep?


    But Liu Zhicong could do nothing but follow Li Ling.


    When he returned to the house, Li Ling was just like nothing. He gave Liu Zhicong 100 elixirs: "go to the dry well tomorrow and swallow them directly. The cultivation will grow faster."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Liu Zhicong doubted whether Li Ling was a local tyrant.


    He broke the array so badly, improved his accomplishments even more, and made such a generous move. When did the registered disciples of Li Tianmo sect become like this?


    Just when Liu Zhicong was incredible, Li Ling had fallen asleep.


    Can''t understand, really can''t understand.


    Taking advantage of this strength, Liu Zhicong directly planted a frame.


    "Elder martial brother Peng, you see, it''s clearly Zhou Le killed by Wang Yan himself, otherwise what would he do to clear the field!"


    "You, you spit blood!"


    At the moment, Wang Yan didn''t care about dressing up any nobles. He just felt that he was in a very dangerous situation.


    Even white ones can be said to be black, not to mention that Wang Yan is not so white.


    "Do you know if there is any blood gushing? Otherwise, explain why you want to clean up!"

 Chapter 759

    Wang Yan was said to be anxious.


    He was just about to explain why he wanted to clean up and tell the truth.


    As a result, Peng Zhuang stared at him and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say.


    Nonsense, if he dares to say, there is a ghost.


    Wang Yan got Peng Zhuang''s acquiescence when he went to clear the market.


    If he dared to say it, Peng Zhuang would be implicated in it.


    It seems that Peng Zhuang is everyone''s eldest martial brother. In fact, he is only the last in the evil gate.


    If you make another mistake, you will be kicked out.


    A disciple of extreme cultivation like him can cultivate a lot of people in the time of burning incense.


    Therefore, Peng Zhuang can''t let Wang Yan tell the truth.


    In this way, Wang Yan can only be dumb.


    He has nothing to do. What can he do at this time.


    He had no choice but to suffer.


    At this time, Peng Zhuang came out to make a round.


    "OK, OK. It''s estimated that Zhou le and his disciples don''t know where to play. These eight disciples have been driven out of the evil gate since then, just as they haven''t been here!"


    With these words, Peng left in a puff.


    As for Wang Yan, he could only leave with him.


    What do you mean to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? That''s it.


    When the people dispersed, Li Ling nodded to Liu Zhicong.


    Only now did he realize that this guy was so clever.


    In an emergency, he even settled the trouble with his three inch good tongue.


    With such eloquence, it seems that you should be able to practice spells.


    "Brother, I''m ok."


    "Yes, you should specialize in spells."


    "Spells? How can you do that? Spells are things that don''t enter the stream. At most, they are just auxiliary."


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "no, there is a spell that can fight the sun and the moon with an excuse."


    "How could it be, how could there be such a spell!"


    Anyway, Liu Zhicong didn''t believe that the spell would be so powerful.


    Li Ling took out a jade slip from Nayuan ring and gave a memory in her heart to Liu Zhicong.


    "Hanging... Hanging river mantra? What''s this?"


    There is a set of skill in the jade slips, which is called the hanging river mantra.


    The so-called hanging river mantra was created by a strange man on the Ninth Heaven.


    Everyone knows the real name of this strange man. All they know is that his own name can speak of golden immortals.


    He was able to fly because he practiced spells.


    In nine days, no one can compare with him in magic.


    It can be said that the most proud achievement of Jinxian is that he has settled seven thousand true demons with a three inch tongue, which is famous for nine days at a time!


    In this regard, Liu Zhicong feels a little curious.


    Li Ling said, "with your ability, it will be faster to practice this skill. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Liu Zhicong''s most suitable cultivation method must be this hanging river mantra. As long as he devotes himself to cultivation, his cultivation will be thousands of miles a day.


    With a skeptical attitude, Liu Zhicong decided to give it a try.


    After all, Liu Zhicong''s accomplishments are a little messy now. It''s better to break the jar.


    When no one noticed, they ran to the dry well again.


    Fortunately, no one found this secret place.


    They can continue to practice again.


    Li Ling reached the peak of the true realm last night. If he practiced in the dry well for another day, he could almost reach the heaven realm.


    The level of heaven depends on luck.


    At this moment, in Peng Zhuang''s room, Wang Yan knelt obediently on the ground.


    There were some peanuts on the table, but Peng Zhuang was too angry to eat.


    Pop!


    Peng Zhuang slapped Wang Yan in the face.


    "You said you did it! It''s a good thing. You made it so bad that you almost got me in!"


    "Elder martial brother Peng, stop your anger, elder martial brother Peng."


    Wang Yan had no choice but to kowtow.


    He especially hopes Peng Zhuang can give himself a chance, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "That boy didn''t know what panacea he took. He jumped directly from five accomplishments to the peak of the real world in a few hours in the practice room!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Peng, that boy must be strange!"


    They are not fools. After learning about Li Ling''s accomplishments, they are sure that Li Ling must have experienced something unusual.


    Peng Zhuang didn''t care about it, but he felt as if he was going to encounter a big problem.


    "Tell me, how do you want to solve it?"


    "I, I..." Wang Yan''s mind became more and more nervous.


    "I can find my young master. He won''t ignore me!"


    Peng Zhuang is waiting for Wang Yan.


    Usually here, although Peng Zhuang is a senior brother, there is one person he certainly doesn''t dare to take care of.


    This man is sun Feizhang.


    After all, sun feiwen, sun Feizhang''s brother, is an outside disciple. How dare Peng Zhuang manage him.


    Not only did he dare not manage it, but he also reserved a practice room for him to use alone.


    Sun Feizhang seldom communicates with other martial brothers. Except eating and sleeping, he just stays in the practice room.


    Why should he care about others when he can eat a small stove.


    Everyone thought that sun Feizhang would enter the outer door soon.


    Peng Zhuang asked with a smile: "your young master devotes himself to cultivation. Will he care about such a bad thing like you?"


    "Yes, definitely! The young master likes to eat walnut crisp made by my father. He will give me this face. Moreover, I''m here to serve the young master. He must not leave me alone."


    In this way, Peng Zhuang was somewhat satisfied.


    "You know what to say?"


    "Yes, I must know. Li Ling is too strange. We should persuade the young master to kill him quickly."


    For a moment, Peng Zhuang was speechless.


    Pop!


    Another slap hit Wang Yan in the face.


    "Are you a pig brain? Will sun Feizhang find something to kill him?"


    Yes, sun Feizhang only wants to be promoted. How can he kill people because of this broken thing.


    "Then, what should I do..."


    Wang Yan didn''t know what to do for a moment. He felt as if he was wrong no matter what he did.


    At this time, Peng Zhuang looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel. He thought he might as well kill Wang Yan.


    But after all, you can''t kill them directly.


    Then Peng Zhuang said, "if I remember correctly, do you keep sun Feizhang''s lingxiandan?"


    "Yes, right here. There are 3000 left. The young master brought them from home."


    With these words, Peng Zhuang snatched a thousand from Wang Yan.


    "Go and tell sun Feizhang that Li Ling stole a thousand elixirs from him."


    "Ah?"


    At that moment, Wang Yan was shocked and said, "this, this, how can this do? Elder martial brother Peng, don''t do this."


    With Peng Zhuang''s eyes, Wang Yan was too frightened to make a sound.


    "If you hadn''t stolen a thousand elixirs, how could Li Ling''s cultivation improve so quickly?"


    "Yes... Yes, I see."

 Chapter 760

    Peng Zhuang asked Wang Yan to frame Li Ling, but he pocketed a thousand spiritual elixirs that originally belonged to sun Feizhang.


    This guy is really insincere. He doesn''t forget to take some advantage of himself when framing others.


    But there''s no way to say him.


    Peng Zhuang is just a little higher than the bottom. He can''t do anything else except bullying registered disciples.


    Li Ling and Liu Zhicong don''t know about it at all.


    They are practicing in the dry well at the moment.


    Liu Zhicong''s accomplishments have begun to improve rapidly.


    The hanging river mantra given to him by Li Ling is basically the most suitable skill for him.


    Originally, Liu Zhicong thought that his accomplishments would be promoted slowly.


    But since he began to practice the hanging river mantra, he suddenly found that he began to absorb evil Qi like drinking water.


    Tianjing Xiaocheng!


    Tianjing Dacheng!


    In just one day, Liu Zhicong broke through to Tianjing Dacheng.


    He thought it would take him at least a month to achieve this accomplishment, but with the help of Li Ling, it took him a day.


    This increase in speed is simply too scary.


    After all, the hanging river mantra is a skill above nine days. How can the improvement of cultivation be slow.


    Liu Zhicong felt that he could be promoted to the outside door.


    Thanks to Li Ling for all this.


    Of course, Li Ling''s cultivation speed will not be too bad.


    His speed was faster and he reached the peak of heaven!


    Just last night, Li Ling was just the peak of the real world. Unexpectedly, his cultivation during the day made him directly cross a big stage.


    In other words, Li Ling is now the strongest of the registered disciples, and his cultivation is second only to Peng Zhuang in the extreme realm!


    Such a speed can definitely be called genius on Andromeda.


    It''s just that Li Ling still feels a little slow.


    No awakening, no enlightenment, everything is in vain.


    Only when we wake up early can we start our own road again.


    In the evening, Li Ling and Liu Zhicong left the dry well and prepared to return to their dormitory to rest.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the house, I saw a man sitting by his bed.


    Although the man was also wearing a blue cultivation suit, he had a superior temperament and looked like a son of an aristocratic family.


    Wang Yan was obediently beside the man, like a dog.


    This man is sun Feizhang, the strongest of the so-called registered disciples.


    Sun Feizhang stepped on the bed with one foot and hung the other foot by the bed. He looked very leisurely.


    The moment he saw sun Feizhang, Liu Zhicong immediately felt a little bad.


    "It''s over. Is it difficult to retaliate again?"


    Of course, Liu Zhicong certainly didn''t understand why it was like this. He only knew that sun Feizhang must have been found by Wang Yan.


    Sun Feizhang looked up at Li Ling.


    His eyes were full of disdain.


    He spoke.


    "It''s your own effort and creation to improve your accomplishments. If you are a genius, I will respect you."


    Then the conversation turned.


    "But if the reason for your improvement is stealing, you are a shameless man."


    "Although we are evil friars, we are not mean people." sun Feizhang looked at Li Ling contemptuously.


    Liu Zhicong immediately said, "young master sun, what do you mean! Who stole!"


    But sun Feizhang didn''t talk to Liu Zhicong, but stared at Li Ling: "take it out!"


    Li Ling expressed doubts about this.


    But Li Ling was too lazy to explain.


    Liu Zhicong asked again, "Master Sun, even if you are Master Sun, don''t talk about it. Who stole your things!"


    Wang Yan was a little worried. He said directly, "the lingxiandan kept by the young master here is a thousand less. Who else can it be if it''s not Li Ling!"


    "Nonsense! Brother Li Ling and I are not such people!"


    "Isn''t it? If he hadn''t stolen the 1000 elixirs, how could his cultivation improve so quickly yesterday!"


    When he said this, everyone felt like this.


    Yes, why can cultivation improve so quickly.


    Yesterday, Li Ling jumped directly from no accomplishments to the peak of the real world!


    If you didn''t take some panacea, how could it be so fast!


    "Li Ling, I thought he was a genius. He''s a thief after making trouble for a long time!"


    "It''s shameless to do such shameless things!"


    "The boy is tired of living. He stole it from young master sun."


    "If I were young master sun, I would have to kill him today."


    Li Ling knows that she has been framed.


    Liu Zhicong naturally understood that when he saw Wang Yan''s erratic eyes, he could already understand what was going on.


    If he didn''t frame it, he had nothing to hide.


    So this guy must be in the way.


    "Frame up! You are framing!"


    Liu Zhicong said so, but sun Feizhang didn''t seem to listen.


    Wang Yan bowed and said, "young master, don''t listen to the boy barking. He just wants to deny it!"


    Sun Feizhang looked at Li Ling coldly.


    "It seems that your accomplishments have been improved again. How about the holy elixir you got from me?"


    Usually, all the gift packages and important items of sun Feizhang are put in Wang Yan''s place. When he enters the practice room, he can get the pill he needs for the day.


    In addition, sun Feizhang hardly left the practice room.


    Now sun Feizhang is a great master in heaven and has a strong prestige among the registered disciples.


    Once he said this, he was basically determined by Li Ling.


    Li Ling ignored what he said.


    "Get out of my bed."


    Li Ling just said that because this guy still stepped on Li Ling''s bed with one foot.


    I was surprised to hear Li Ling say so.


    "My God, how dare a registered disciple disrespect sun Feizhang?"


    "It''s really the sun coming out from the West. How can this happen?"


    "Li Ling doesn''t want to live anymore. It''s okay to steal people and things. She''s still rude?"


    Liu Zhicong hurriedly pulled Li Ling''s clothes.


    "Brother, don''t say that. It''s really bad. It''s really bad. His brother is sun feiwen from the outside."


    How can even sun feiwen from the outside?


    Li Ling is just doing what she should do.


    On the contrary, Wang Yan was very happy after seeing this. At the same time, Peng Zhuang, who hid in a corner and watched this scene, was also very happy.


    They all know that since Li Ling dares to speak like this, it means that he has angered sun Feizhang.


    After the contradiction is intensified, Li Ling will die no matter what happens.


    Sure enough, sun Feizhang was furious.


    "Arrogant man!"


    Just when sun Feizhang was about to start, Li Ling shook Nayuan ring.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Piles and piles of Lingxian pills the size of beans poured out.


    When a thousand pieces rolled out, people thought that Li Ling was finally going to hand over the stolen goods.


    But three thousand, five thousand!


    "This has gone beyond what sun Feizhang himself brought!"


    "No, and, and, look!"


    "Ten thousand! There are ten thousand!"

 Chapter 761

    The holy elixir fell down like this, making people feel as if they had entered the rice warehouse.


    The number of about 10000 is enough to shock anyone.


    In fact, Li Ling doesn''t know how many spiritual elixirs she has left, but there are still seven or eight hundred thousand.


    What about sun Feizhang?


    He had only three thousand in all, and only one thousand were lost.


    Although the number of sun yi14 Feizhang lost is very large, it can''t be stolen by Li Ling.


    "Li Ling himself has 10000. How could he steal one thousand of sun Feizhang!"


    "Yes, no one believes it."


    "Li Ling is too rich. It''s really frightening."


    "Look at sun Feizhang''s face. It''s really cloudy and sunny."


    At the moment, Li Ling looked at sun Feizhang coldly: "how much do you think I can steal from you?"


    "This... This..."


    For a time, sun Feizhang didn''t know what to say.


    He thought everything was under his control. How could he know that there was a problem at this time.


    Incredible, really incredible.


    Seeing Li Ling trample on the ten thousand elixirs casually, it seemed that she didn''t regard it as something.


    By comparison, sun Feizhang lost a thousand and was distressed to death.


    Compared with this, Li Ling is much richer than sun Feizhang.


    At the moment, sun Feizhang got up from his bed. He really didn''t know how to speak.


    Before, all cruel words seemed to hit their own face.


    Don''t say that sun Feizhang can''t take out 10000 spiritual elixirs. Even if all the registered disciples add up, they can''t take out so many!


    How could Li Ling steal the elixir if she wanted it!


    Peng Zhuang''s eyes, which he had been observing in the corner, were about to come out.


    He didn''t expect Li Ling to be so rich. His hands trembled with fear, and the peanuts fell to the ground and scattered all over the ground.


    More importantly, he wanted to borrow sun Feizhang''s hand to clean up Li Ling. Unexpectedly, he miscalculated!


    Sun Feizhang knew he was wrong, so he had to prepare to leave.


    But at this time, Li Ling said, "after the frame up, do you want to leave?"


    This remark shocked the whole audience.


    "What does Li Ling want?"


    "This Li Ling, is not to die!"


    "Even if he is framed, the other party is sun Feizhang after all. How can he do this!"


    "Yes, is it difficult for Li Ling to ask for an explanation?"


    Liu Zhicong pulled Li Ling aside: "brother, it''s OK. Don''t..."


    But Li Ling will never let herself suffer such injustice.


    In this case, Li Ling said again, "stop."


    Although sun Feizhang was unjustified, he also turned back and said, "how?"


    "I ask you, after the frame up, do you want to go like this?"


    Sun Feizhang sweated on his forehead and said, "I misunderstood this."


    For the first time, sun Feizhang said such a sentence for the first time.


    Although it is not a direct apology, it is also a soft word.


    People have never seen such outstanding talents as sun Feizhang speak soft words, so people think Li Ling is more powerful.


    "Is it over after a misunderstanding?"


    "You... What else do you want!"


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    Everyone was thinking that sun Feizhang said it was a misunderstanding. Should Li Ling apologize directly.


    How could it be? How could sun Feizhang apologize.


    How could such a powerful person apologize.


    At this time, Li Ling flew directly to Wang Yan and grabbed his neck with his hand.


    "He''s the one who said I stole?" Li Ling asked coldly.


    Liu Zhicong hurriedly advised, "brother, don''t be impulsive!"


    Sun Feizhang also felt that Li Ling''s words were too much.


    "You, what the hell are you doing! Let go of my people!"


    Although Wang Yan was only a servant, it was also sun Feizhang''s face.


    How can people be so casual.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care about that.


    "Say, who let you frame me!"


    Wang Yan looked at Li Ling in horror: "I, I don''t know."


    I was framed just now. Now I say I don''t know.


    Pop!


    Li Ling directly broke Wang Yan''s left arm.


    "Ah -" Wang Yan screamed, frightening the people nearby to step back automatically.


    "Say, who let you frame me."


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Click!


    Li Ling kicked casually, and Wang Yan lost his legs below his knees.


    Sun Feizhang shouted anxiously, "Li lingzhang, what are you doing?"


    Liu Zhicong wiped his sweat and pinched the formula in his hand: "it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it seems to be going to fight."


    Although Liu Zhicong doesn''t want to make things big, he will certainly stand on Li Ling''s side to fight.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about others.


    He continued to ask Wang Yan, "say it or not?"


    Pop!


    His right arm was also broken. Now Wang Yan is disabled.


    He felt terrible when he saw Li Ling''s eyes, because he knew that Li Ling was the kind of person who could really kill.


    "I said, I said..."


    Soon Wang Yan said everything he knew like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    "It''s elder martial brother Peng. Elder martial brother Peng took a thousand holy elixirs from me, and then asked me to frame you. Let me tell the young master that you stole them."


    So this is the truth.


    The people nearby were shocked.


    Especially sun Feizhang, he felt like a monkey being played with.


    "You, how dare you eat inside and eat outside!"


    At this time, sun Feizhang hugged Li Ling: "Li Ling, I really didn''t know there was such an inside story about this matter. After I go back, I will punish this slave."


    Originally it was just a mistake, but now it''s a bit embarrassing.


    Sun Feizhang had to say to take the man back for punishment.


    But how can Li Ling agree.


    "Is it so simple to frame me?"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Looking at Li Ling''s eyes, sun Feizhang felt something wrong.


    Is there anything bad this guy wants to do?


    Isn''t it OK for your domestic slaves to go back and punish them for their mistakes?


    But according to Li Ling''s meaning, it doesn''t seem so.


    "If you dare to frame me, he will die. As for you, those who don''t know will not sin. I''ll leave you alive."


    This was said by Li Ling, which also stunned sun Feizhang and everyone.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "I said, if Wang Yan dares to frame me, he will die. Don''t you understand?"


    Sun Feizhang laughed angrily.


    "Hehe, this is from my sun family. Who can kill me without my sun''s permission?"


    Others could not help nodding: "yes, how can the people of the sun family kill at will."


    "Even if the sun family makes mistakes, they can tolerate them."


    "This Li Ling is really too brave."


    Just as everyone was talking, there was a clear sound.


    Click.


    Wang Yan''s neck was broken by Li Ling.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "won''t the people of the sun family die if their necks are broken?"

 Chapter 762

    No matter whose family he is, Li Ling doesn''t believe it. Can''t he kill him because he is a servant in the sun''s family?


    It''s just a Wang Yan. Kill him. What can sun Feizhang do?


    So Li Ling killed Wang Yan in public.


    Such behavior makes people surprised. Is this Li Ling really the one who didn''t cultivate when he just started.


    Dare to kill his most powerful servant in front of sun Feizhang, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    "Li, Ling!"


    Sun Feizhang was full of aura, which made people look as if he was going to attack.


    "How dare you kill my man!"


    "How about I kill you?"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. He killed Wang Yan today. What can he do?


    "I tell you, my grandchildren don''t kill anyone if they want to!"


    "How about I kill you?"


    Li Ling just looked at sun Feizhang. Instead, he wanted to see what this guy could do.


    No matter what you are, the people of the sun family will only end up provoking Li Ling, that is death!


    Seeing that sun Feizhang is about to do it.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to avenge Wang Yan. Wang Yan is not qualified enough.


    But his face is inviolable.


    Even if Wang Yan did something wrong, he must be punished by sun Feizhang. Li Ling will never intervene.


    Even if Wang Yan is really angry with people and God, only sun Feizhang can kill. No one else can!


    Although sun Feizhang is unjustifiable, he can''t tolerate his face being trampled on like this!


    At this time, Peng Zhuang suddenly came out.


    Peng Zhuang had been in the corner before.


    He had realized that something was wrong, so he hurried out to stop it.


    "Wang Yan swallowed lingxiandan privately and framed his fellow disciples. His crime is unforgivable. Young master sun, you''d better calm down."


    Seeing Peng Zhuang coming out, sun Feizhang was also angry.


    He didn''t know that Wang Yan didn''t have the courage to steal the elixir, so it could only be Peng Zhuang who ordered him to do so.


    Now Peng Zhuang came out to pretend to be a good man and began to persuade him to fight.


    "My man is dead!" sun Feizhang roared.


    Peng Zhuang frowned and said, "he deserved it and deserved his death. Young master sun, let''s calm down!"


    "I don''t!"


    Sun Feizhang is also one of the few registered disciples who dare not give Peng Zhuang face.


    But at the moment, Peng Zhuang didn''t seem to think so much at all. He directly took sun Feizhang and left.


    At the same time, Peng Zhuang also said to other people, "if you are scattered, you can do whatever you should do!"


    Peng Zhuang is also an expert in the extreme state. He still has the ability to pull sun Feizhang away.


    People looked at each other and felt that things seemed to be beyond their imagination.


    But even beyond imagination, no one said anything.


    Seeing that the two had gone, Liu Zhicong stroked his chest and sighed, "fortunately, fortunately, it''s all right."


    Li Ling said, "it won''t be all right. On the contrary, things will become more and more serious."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Because Peng Zhuang wants to collude with sun Feizhang to covet my lingxiandan."


    Originally, Liu Zhicong thought he was smart enough, but Li Ling was better than him.


    But Liu Zhicong was awakened by Li Ling''s words in an instant.


    "Yes! Brother, you just showed off your wealth and threw out more than 10000 spiritual elixirs at once. There must be evil people thinking about it, but... Could it be them?"


    Li Ling sneered three times: "hehe, if Peng Zhuang doesn''t do this, he can''t make it through."


    A smart man like Liu Zhicong knows everything.


    He said, "I see. Peng Zhuang let Sun Feizhang lose a thousand spiritual elixirs and a servant. In order to make up for the loss, he would urge sun Feizhang to come and target you."


    But on second thought, Liu Zhicong felt bad.


    "For sun Feizhang, he doesn''t know from beginning to end. There''s no need to be coerced by Peng Zhuang."


    Li Ling did not continue to say, but Liu Zhicong suddenly thought of the problem.


    "I know that ten thousand elixirs are also of great value to rich people like sun Feizhang, so he will be blinded in the face of great wealth."


    Li Ling is very pleased to see that Liu Zhicong can analyze like this.


    Sure enough, the boy is as smart as his name.


    "It depends on whether sun Feizhang is an eye opener for money."


    It is not correct to say that rich children like sun Feizhang are open-minded when meeting money.


    But it also depends on how much it is.


    Li Ling''s ten thousand elixirs were enough to impress him.


    When Peng Zhuang pulled sun Feizhang to his room, he was still angry.


    "Peng, what do you really want? I don''t give you less benefits. You dare to calculate my lingxiandan. Give me the lingxiandan quickly!"


    Peng Zhuang first let Sun Feizhang roar for a while, and then poured him a bowl of tea.


    "My young master sun, don''t you see the situation clearly?"


    "What situation?"


    "Li Ling, who is generous, must have a big head."


    "Hum, my brother is an external disciple. Why should I be afraid of this man? It''s you. Hand over my spiritual elixir and how do you want to compensate for the face of my sun family!"


    Peng Zhuang immediately said, "my young master sun, why do you always stare at the 1000 elixirs."


    "Nonsense, I have only 3000 in total. Unless I can enter the outer door, I won''t have it!"


    "Young master sun, it''s not a matter of time before you wake up and enter the outer door. Why care about this kind of certainty."


    "How don''t care!"


    "What''s more, the person who doesn''t give you face is not me, but Li Ling. Are you right?"


    Yes, after all, it was Li Ling who killed people, and it was Li Ling who didn''t give the sun family face after all.


    In this way, sun Feizhang''s hatred for Li Ling deepened a little.


    "Li Ling''s accomplishments are not very high, but his wealth is not small. We have made him. Will there be less lingxiandan for everyone at that time?"


    This remark, coupled with sun Feizhang''s hatred, really worked.


    Peng Zhuang continued to speak eloquently.


    "Just think, will it make your brother look up to you when you enter the outer door with thousands of spiritual elixirs?"


    "This is..."


    Seeing that sun Feizhang''s mind had loosened, Peng Zhuang immediately said, "let''s just say that if you kill Li Ling, you will have money and face. Why not?"


    "Wouldn''t it be a crime to kill your fellow disciples like this?"


    "You must not be foolish. Sun Xiao Ye, the exact number of these disciples is only mine. I has the final say here. As long as I do not report, nobody knows the top of the list."


    "If so?"


    "I swear as a registered elder martial brother that I have absolutely no worries!"


    Sun Feizhang hesitated before. After Peng Zhuang''s deception, his eyes were full of hatred.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "Li Ling, your time of death has come!"

 Chapter 763

    What Li Ling has to do these days is to practice.


    Nothing else.


    What happened in the Li Tianmo gate is a trivial matter. Now Li Ling just wants to improve her cultivation quickly, and then go to take revenge on the sword Weiyin of the Shifa immortal alliance.


    Three days have passed.


    The life of registered disciples is still like that.


    Everyone thought that all the contradictions that had happened before had been calm, so no one would care.


    But how could it be so simple.


    Just because ordinary people don''t care doesn''t mean the people involved don''t care.


    Three days later, during the day, Li Lingzhao and Liu Zhicong made an appointment to practice at the dry well.


    Maybe it''s the only time they have a little fun.


    Now Liu Zhicong''s accomplishments have reached the extreme.


    This is a realm he has never reached in his life. Now he can improve so quickly. Of course, he should thank Li Ling well.


    However, Li Ling''s cultivation is a little slow.


    He is still at the peak of heaven.


    Although the breath in his body was more refined, the barrier could not be rushed through.


    In fact, Li Ling knows that this barrier is a battle.


    Others may just practice, but Li Ling is not.


    The jiujianxian Sutra he practiced also had to rely on fighting to improve his accomplishments, especially this important node.


    Just thinking so, the battle came.


    The two people who had just finished today''s cultivation suddenly saw two figures walking slowly at sunset.


    With a closer look, it turned out to be Peng Zhuang and sun Feizhang.


    "Brother Li Ling, as expected, they really came."


    Peng Zhuang and sun Feizhang both look ferocious, which is very different from usual.


    Even seeing them like this, Li Ling won''t be afraid.


    "Surnamed Li, why do you always feel that there is not enough evil spirit in the practice room? It turns out that you have been stopped here!"


    Sun Feizhang was envious to death. If he had found the dry well here before, he would have awakened long ago.


    But it''s not too late to find out.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "are you here to die?"


    "Hehe, say we die? Li Ling, Li Ling, you are too naive."


    "Li Ling, give me your elixir. I can make you die happier!"


    These two people don''t know what they have in mind.


    I really dare to rob my own things.


    Originally, Li Ling thought that the previous affair had nothing to do with sun Feizhang, so he didn''t count it on him.


    It''s better now. The boy didn''t resist the temptation. He came after all.


    "Are you going together?"


    Sun Feizhang looked at Peng Zhuang, and then said, "senior brother Peng, whoever killed Li Ling will get more. Don''t rob me now!"


    While talking, sun Feizhang rushed up.


    "Heart piercing foot!"


    The sun Feizhang flew into the air and directly played with his heart piercing feet


    The evil spirit gathered into a black light, wrapped his legs and feet, and he hit like an awl.


    Liu Zhicong hurriedly shouted, "be careful, brother Li Ling!"


    Peng Zhuang said with a smile, "Li Ling is just the peak of the real world. How can he beat young master sun."


    In their eyes, Li Ling is still in the peak state of the real world.


    Unexpectedly, after this period of cultivation, Li Ling has reached the peak of heaven.


    And he only needs one foot to break through the heaven and reach the extreme!


    The sun Feizhang''s piercing foot kicked Li Ling''s chest.


    But Li Ling didn''t respond.


    This kind of foot strength, for him, is just a scratch.


    Suddenly, sun Feizhang was shocked.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling burst into a stream of air and attacked sun Feizhang in an instant.


    Sun Feizhang had no time to avoid, and soon he heard a click.


    Li Ling only needs to shake out an air flow, and the bones of sun Feizhang''s whole body are directly broken.


    This surprised Peng.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible for you to be at the peak of the real world..."


    "No, you are not the peak of the true realm! You are already the heaven realm!"


    At this moment, Peng Zhuang can see Li Ling''s cultivation.


    He thought he saw nothing wrong, but this time he knew the problem was not small.


    Li Ling''s accomplishments have been improved again, which really makes him a little unimaginable.


    However, sun Feizhang had broken his bones and was paralyzed there.


    When this group of registered disciples worshipped the door, no one could think that sun Feizhang would be beaten.


    Not to mention being disabled, even if someone is disrespectful to him, no one will believe it.


    Then who has the courage to disrespect a person who is high above, his brother is an external disciple!


    However, this is the case. Li Ling directly paralyzed him.


    After seeing sun Feizhang like this, Peng Zhuang only worried for a moment, and in a moment he was overjoyed.


    "Hehe, young master sun, I''m sorry. It seems that I''m going to swallow this boy''s holy elixir alone."


    Peng Zhuang is really shameless.


    He fooled sun Feizhang over and made him look like this. As a result, Peng Zhuang wanted to swallow the lingxiandan alone.


    In this life, if anyone partners with Peng Zhuang, it will be regarded as blood mold for eight generations.


    Peng Zhuang patted his belly, and then said, "Li Ling, I don''t say anything about being immortal. Hand over the things and I''ll give you a way to live."


    "If you want to fight, fight. What nonsense!"


    "Hehe, you are just a master of heaven. I crush you like an ant."


    In the eyes of Jijing experts, Tianjing is not enough.


    So there seems to be no suspense about Peng Zhuang killing Li Ling.


    Liu Zhicong said, "brother Li Ling, get out of the way and I''ll deal with him!"


    Originally, Liu Zhicong wanted to meet Peng Zhuang for a while, but Li Ling rushed up without saying a word.


    Liu Zhicong thought that Li Ling would not be stupid. Isn''t Tianjing against Jijing crazy.


    But Li Ling won''t think so much. He just wants to fight!


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, the mantis is the cart, and you overestimate your strength!"


    Peng Zhuang''s fists suddenly burst out two black lights, which were suddenly engraved into two tiger heads.


    With Peng Zhuang''s fist, it was like a tiger swallowing the mountains and forests.


    "Tiger king fist!"


    Peng Zhuang punched, and Liu Zhicong shouted bad, but Li Ling easily dodged.


    Seeing that Li Ling could hide, Peng Zhuang first felt something wrong.


    How could this happen? How could this happen.


    His fist can be avoided by a named disciple.


    However, Li Ling didn''t care so much. He threw out the Tianzhu sword and began to move.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    "Qu Shui Liu Bei!"


    The wind and rain roared, and Peng Zhuang felt that it would be difficult to move his fist an inch forward.


    But he doesn''t seem to want to give up yet.


    At this time, Li Ling cut Peng Zhuang''s right fist with a sword!


    "Tianjing injures Jijing!!"


    Liu Zhicong looked at this scene strangely, because he really couldn''t believe that this was the reality in front of him.


    At the moment, Peng Zhuang was also angry.


    "Jishiquan!"

 Chapter 764

    Although Peng Zhuang was cut off with his right fist, he didn''t flinch immediately.


    He moved all his evil spirit to his left fist.


    Then it was the fist full of evil spirit.


    "No, this is the famous boxing technique of Li Tianmo sect, Jishi boxing. Brother Li Ling, be careful!"


    Boom!


    The punch hit Li Ling''s Dantian.


    Li Ling''s blood vessels flashed black through her skin!


    Peng Zhuang was instantly happy after seeing him.


    "Ha ha, if you dare to hurt me, I''ll let you die! You can''t live anymore if you hit my Jishi fist."


    For a moment, Li Ling was really in a trance.


    He was dazed by the punch.


    But in an instant, he thought it was no problem.


    An endless sense of war flowed heartily in Li Ling''s body.


    The more fighting, the faster Li Ling can improve his cultivation!


    Li Ling felt that the other half of her Dantian had become loose.


    After loosening, infinite forces are pouring in.


    Tianjing peak, Tianjing peak


    Extreme situation!


    After being hit by this punch, Li Ling finally broke through to the extreme!


    Not long ago, Li Ling was still thinking about how to break through the heaven and enter the extreme.


    Now the opportunity has finally come.


    Peng Zhuang thought his fist would kill Li Ling, but the result can be imagined.


    This punch directly let Li Ling break through.


    At the moment, Peng Zhuang is as numb as a chicken.


    He couldn''t believe that he not only failed to hurt Li Ling, but also let Li Ling reach the extreme state.


    How is this possible?


    Peng Zhuang has heard before that some people can really improve their accomplishments when they have been fighting all the time.


    But there is no such way to improve, right?


    But when Peng Zhuang didn''t react, Li Ling''s moves had come over.


    Overlord toast!


    With one blow and one sword, Peng Zhuang''s head burst open.


    The eldest martial brother among the so-called registered disciples died.


    Peng Zhuang probably didn''t think that provoking Li Ling would cause him so much trouble in the end.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. All regrets are useless for a dead man.


    Peng Zhuang is dead, but sun Feizhang is still alive.


    However, there is no big difference between sun Feizhang''s life and death.


    Because he knows that this matter is not so simple.


    Although sun Feizhang''s bones have been broken.


    But he still used the evil spirit to urge his arm and took out a jade slip from his arms.


    "Brother... Brother! Help me!"


    Then sun Feizhang crushed the jade slip.


    There is a voice message hidden in this jade slip, which can be transmitted to the outer door of the evil gate.


    Liu Zhicong said with sweat all over his head, "kill Peng Zhuang. Now sun feiwen has got the news. I''m afraid we really can''t stay in the Tianmo gate. Let''s go quickly."


    "Why go?"


    "If you don''t go, any outside disciple will crush us to death. Brother, you know, only awakening can enter the outside door!"


    Yes, there is also a natural gap between awakening and extreme state.


    If an outside disciple came to seek revenge, could Li Ling and Liu Zhicong fight?


    Li Linggang has just broken through the extreme situation, which is the time when stability is needed.


    Besides, no one here can stop them now.


    In that case, keep practicing.


    Li Ling knows that only seizing the time to practice is the right thing.


    The bottleneck from Tianjing to Jijing has been broken through. Now Li Ling doesn''t have to be afraid of slow speed.


    He quickly took out 100000 lingxiandan and filled the dry well.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhicong was surprised.


    "You... How many elixirs do you have?"


    On Xionghuang star, lingxiandan is as important as money. Even rich people can''t take so much at once.


    But Li Ling just took it out.


    He filled the dry well and sat on it.


    "I need to practice as soon as possible, otherwise the time may really be too late."


    Although Liu Zhicong wants to run, he doesn''t want to leave Li Ling here.


    After gaining wisdom in a hurry, Liu Zhicong said, "it''s all right. Anyway, I''ll protect the Dharma for you!"


    So Liu Zhicong stayed with Li Ling to protect the Dharma. At the same time, he could practice.


    In the dead of night, most of the disciples of the outer gate of the evil gate have just finished a day''s cultivation.


    Outside disciple sun feiwen saluted and bowed to his master Nongyun, and then prepared to go back and have a rest.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a jade slip in his arms shaking violently.


    When he took out the jade slips, he had received the news from his brother.


    "No, something happened to Feizhang!"


    Sun feiwen didn''t have time to go back to his room to clean up. He went directly to the outermost layer of the mountain gate.


    This time, the Tianmo sect recruited almost more than 6 million registered disciples. At that time, in order to make his brother smoother, sun feiwen specially assigned him to a better group.


    There are only 500 people in this group, and the eldest martial brother Peng Zhuang has said hello to him, so there will be no problem under normal circumstances.


    Sun feiwen just wants to wait for his brother to pass the examination after his cultivation, and then enter the outer door to worship under the seat of the old man Nongyun like himself.


    Unfortunately, there was an accident before I passed.


    This is unacceptable to sun feiwen.


    Because the evil gate is too big, it takes him one night to fly from the outer gate to the registered disciples.


    But it doesn''t matter how long, he has to go.


    "If I know who dares to hurt my brother, I will break him into pieces!"


    Sun feiwen flew over with hatred.


    But Li Ling gained a lot in this night.


    Because there are 100000 spiritual elixirs and array eyes under the seat, his cultivation has been improved by leaps and bounds again.


    He has risen to the top of the extreme!


    In just one night, he directly reached the peak of the extreme state from Xiaocheng of the extreme state.


    Otherwise, there is plenty of breath on Xionghuang star. If Li Ling practiced here when she was reborn, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have to experience so many things.


    Reaching the peak of the extreme state, Li Ling undoubtedly encountered a bottleneck again.


    He is only one step away from awakening.


    As long as he can cross this barrier, he will be more or less able to fight.


    The sun just appeared in the East. Liu Zhicong was also surprised by Li Ling''s cultivation speed.


    At this moment, the danger has come.


    Sun Feizhang is still alive, but he is very happy at this moment, because a familiar breath has come nearby.


    "Brother! Are you here! Brother! Help me, brother!"


    In the sky, a man in a light blue practice dress jumped to him.


    He looked down as if he were overlooking everything.


    When sun feiwen saw his brother''s tragedy, he was angry.


    "How dare you hurt my grandchildren! Take your life!"

 Chapter 765

    Sun feiwen came up with a sweep of the hall legs.


    It seems that he wants to attack Li Ling''s footwall first.


    In this case, Li Ling jumped up quickly.


    Liu Zhicong''s heart tightened and thought that the other party was a master of awakening. I''m afraid Li Ling can only avoid it.


    Unexpectedly, after this practice, Li Ling has reached the peak of extreme state, and he is only a little closer to awakening.


    "Does the sun family use legs?"


    Li Ling sneered and saw sun feiwen cut and kicked again in an instant!


    The chopping and kicking was like a black crescent moon. It was full of power. The evil spirit was released and the air was crackling.


    Fortunately, Li Ling escaped quickly, so she hasn''t been hurt by sun feiwen.


    Seeing Li Ling hiding again, sun feiwen was furious.


    "Thief, dare you hide!"


    "Shadowless feet!"


    I saw sun feiwen step out at a faster speed, and his footwall seemed to have more than a dozen teachers. The speed was amazing.


    Every time sun feiwen steps and kicks, the air will be compressed, and the compressed air is also attacking Li Ling.


    Liu Zhicong was worried: "if you keep hiding, there must be no way, but if you don''t hide, you will be badly hurt. What should brother Li Ling do?"


    As a result, the next behavior was beyond Liu Zhicong''s expectation.


    Li Ling rushed up to fight!


    "How could it be! Isn''t this going to die!"


    Obviously, there is a gap in cultivation. If you rush up like this, it will be over.


    On a branch not far away, there were three people standing.


    The three men, two men and one woman, observed and commented on the battle with great interest.


    Look at the clothes of these three people, they are all light blue practice clothes, and they are all external disciples who have reached the state of awakening.


    One of the men even reached the state of enlightenment!


    "Elder martial brother Mo, why did sun feiwen suddenly come here to fight today?" the woman asked.


    The man called senior brother Mo smiled and said nothing. He seemed to know everything like the back of his hand.


    The other man has a hot temper.


    "Elder martial brother Mo doesn''t want to say. Let me tell you. Sun feiwen''s brother is the disabled man lying on the ground. He was originally a disciple of Nong Yunfeng, but now he is about to die."


    "So it is. Thank you for reminding me." the woman nodded slightly to the hot tempered man.


    The big brother Nan immediately said, "now, the gang of people who make Yunfeng must lose adults. Yuntong, look at it. It''ll be fun when the boy dies."


    The woman''s name is Yuntong, and she is also the younger martial sister among the three.


    After thinking for a moment, Yuntong said, "if it''s right, we''ll kill the boy later. Can we go to Heinong Yunfeng?"


    "Hahaha, why else would senior brother Mo and I bring you here? This time, you will not only lose face, but also be punished!"


    The two people said happily, but elder martial brother Mo never spoke, but watched the battle in the field with great interest.


    At this time, Li Ling was still at war with sun feiwen.


    Facing sun feiwen''s series of attacks, Li Ling was very unhappy.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    "Qu Shui Liu Bei!"


    "Overlord toast!"


    Li Ling made three moves in a row. The wind and rain were all there, and the fist and sword were in a stalemate!


    Anyone thinks Li Ling can''t take the initiative, but Li Ling just takes the initiative.


    The three people watching the war were also surprised.


    "This man... Is really brave." Yuntong cherry opened his mouth slightly and expressed surprise.


    "Like a silly boy, he rushed up to die. He must not be killed by sun feiwen." brother Danan said he disdained.


    Elder martial brother Mo saw the difference.


    Finally, elder martial brother Mo, who didn''t speak, spoke.


    "It seems that he is going to die, but what he attacks is sun feiwen''s weakness!"


    "Huh? Weakness?"


    "Yes, sun feiwen has always practiced his legs. His weakness lies in his waist. If he hits his waist, he can limit his attack."


    Big brother Nan still expressed disdain.


    "What weakness is not weakness? There is a gap between extreme state and awakening. Even if you are hit by weakness, the boy''s extreme state cultivation is not enough to be afraid."


    "It seems that brother Danan is right. Elder martial brother Mo, it seems that it''s ok if sun feiwen is hit."


    At the moment, sun feiwen was hit in the waist. Although the attack was limited, he was also angry.


    "Die!"


    Split under the male wasteland!


    "Look, it''s the Xiong Huang''s chop! Isn''t this the most powerful leg technique called the Xiong Huang star? It was created by elder liuhun!"


    "The Xionghuang xiacleave created by elder liuhun is the extreme of leg technique. Sun feiwen just learns from it. He doesn''t know its essence at all."


    "If not, it''s enough to hurt the boy and fall to the ground?"


    People think there should be nothing wrong with this.


    No matter how powerful Li Ling is, he can''t hide from this attack.


    Sure enough, Li Ling didn''t escape.


    With a heavy note, he stamped down on Li Ling''s head.


    "It''s over. It''s dead."


    "Sun feiwen can bully such registered disciples."


    Just as several people were talking, they suddenly heard a loud noise.


    A closer look, there is a barrier in Li Ling''s head!


    The barrier was split and trampled down to show a trace of cracks. Anyone who looked at it could detect its strength.


    At the same time, Li Ling is going to spend her best.


    It''s really difficult for Li Ling to stop such a powerful move, but it doesn''t mean that Li Ling will shrink back.


    In a twinkling, Li Ling felt an evil spirit pouring into her body.


    The eight meridians of the miraculous Sutra were all severely damaged.


    Under this powerful attack, normal people can''t live at all.


    "Look, what''s that boy doing?"


    "He took out some elixirs!"


    "Swallow it! Swallow it!"


    As they saw, Li Ling took out a handful of the elixir and swallowed it in a hurry.


    It seems to be to repair his injury.


    But elder martial brother Mo suddenly felt wrong.


    "No! He''s waking up!"


    "How can it be? Awaken in the battle!"


    As they guessed, Li Ling is about to wake up!


    Although sun feiwen attacked him fiercely just now, as long as he could resist it, it was also a kind of cultivation.


    In a hurry, Li Ling let the aura in her body rush into her brain. In this way, she can wake up as soon as possible.


    He was afraid that his aura was not enough, so he swallowed some holy elixirs to help.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Li Ling''s immortal cultivation awakened!


    Sun feiwen thought he was wrong. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes: "unexpectedly, he woke up at this time. How can he do it!"


    No one knows how to do it, but Li Ling did it.


    This time, Li Ling taught sun feiwen a lesson.


    Then Li Ling sneered.


    "Wenjun sells wine!"

 Chapter 766

    Sun feiwen felt that Li Ling suddenly burst out a powerful force.


    It was a power unmatched by himself, which frightened him.


    "Shit! This boy can fight back!" big brother Nan was surprised to close his mouth when he saw this scene.


    Yuntong also sighed in surprise: "I''ve never seen such a move."


    Elder martial brother Mo obviously brightened his eyes: "it seems that our jade bone peak needs a person."


    "Ah? Really? Elder martial brother Mo, what you think is..."


    While a few people were talking.


    Li Ling has killed sun feiwen.


    When Li Ling woke up in the battle, sun feiwen was doomed to die.


    So no matter how powerful sun feiwen is, it is impossible to stick to it at the moment.


    Lying on the ground, sun Feizhang, who was already disabled, was scared out of his wits.


    In this case, he has witnessed what despair is.


    Liu Zhicong followed Li Ling with a look of surprise.


    "Li, brother Li Ling, why did you suddenly wake up?"


    After all, Li Ling hasn''t been to the evil gate for more than ten days. However, in these ten days, Li Ling has jumped from no cultivation to the realm of awakening.


    Even if the geniuses of the whole male wilderness Star get together, it''s not so fast.


    Li Ling''s cultivation speed was beyond Liu Zhicong''s imagination.


    "However, if you kill sun feiwen, you will find him at Yunfeng..."


    Although external disciples are not as powerful as internal disciples and pro disciples, they are formal disciples anyway.


    Every formal disciple has a jade slip connected with his life in his master.


    Now, sun feiwen''s jade slips have been broken.


    Li Ling thought he would be finished if he killed sun feiwen, but he knew there were more serious things to come.


    At the moment when sun feiwen had just died, Nong Yunfeng had received the news.


    In just a moment, the nearest person came.


    "Who dares to kill my cloud peak disciple!"


    There was a roar in the sky, and a guy with a big ring knife came down.


    Sun Feizhang, who fell to the ground, saw this man. He was Zheng Yi, who made Yunfeng outside!


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, my brother was killed. Please avenge him!"


    In the past, sun feiwen took his brother to meet Zheng Yi. Moreover, sun Feizhang was also a disciple of Nong Yunfeng, so Zheng Yi certainly listened to him.


    Now, sun feiwen of nongyunfeng is dead, and sun Feizhang who is about to enter nongyunfeng is disabled.


    How can the disciples of Nong Yunfeng bear it!


    Zheng Yi is a master of awakening. If he starts to kill, he will certainly kill Li Ling.


    Besides, he is only the nearest one. More disciples of Nongyun peak will come next. I''m not sure that old man Nongyun will also come.


    At this time, Zheng Yi directly shouted and scolded: "boy, how dare you, a registered disciple, offend the people who make Yunfeng? Die for me!"


    Just as Zheng Yi''s big ring knife was about to cut down, suddenly a force blocked him.


    When he looked at it, he was surprised.


    "You, aren''t you the ink of jade bone peak?"


    The people behind Mo Bujue also surprised Zheng Yi.


    It turned out that Xu Danan, who is known as the hottest temper in yugufeng, and the outer door "noisy!"


    Mo didn''t realize that he immediately let Sun Feizhang, who was already disabled, see the king of hell.


    Zheng Yi is even more angry.


    "Mo Bujue, what exactly do you yugufeng want to do! Why should you keep a registered disciple!"


    Zheng Yi feels that although the competition between Nongyun and Yugu peaks is fierce at ordinary times, it is far from necessary to make a big fuss for a registered disciple.


    But Mo unconsciously said, "Li Ling has awakened. From now on, he is the man of our jade bone peak!"


    "What! You... You..."


    Zheng Yi wanted to say something else, but he found that whatever he said was not very good.


    How is it possible to suddenly accept disciples at such a time?


    But ink didn''t realize it was doing so.


    Soon, some people flew to nongyunfeng.


    These people are almost all awakening Xiaocheng and awakening Dacheng. The most powerful is the peak of awakening. There are no masters of enlightenment.


    Seeing so many experts coming here, Xu Danan directly scolded: "are you tired of living!"


    Although Yuntong is nervous, he is also confident.


    "Since the people who make Yunfeng want to fight, let''s fight!"


    Three people confronted more than a dozen people in nongyunfeng.


    Zheng Yi saw his own people coming, so he became brave.


    "Hehe, the man who killed my cloud peak wants to join the jade bone peak in the fire line. There is no such reason!"


    Mo glances at Zheng Yi obliquely.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Without realizing it, he slapped Zheng Yi in the face.


    "I''m going to take Li Ling away today. How about it?"


    Xu Danan took out an iron stick: "come on, come on, the dogs of Yunfeng, who will practice with your master Nan! I''ll see who dares!"


    Yun Tong also said, "even if the old man Nongyun comes here today, we will take people away!"


    It''s unbelievable that such a thing can happen to the external disciples of Li Tianmo sect.


    But that''s what happened.


    Liu Zhicong watched, surprised and flustered.


    He didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing after killing sun feiwen.


    To his surprise, Li Ling went directly to the outer gate jade bone peak without examination!


    It must be a great fortune. I''m afraid all the registered disciples can''t envy it if they want to envy it.


    Zheng Yi and those who made Yunfeng pulled out their weapons, but none of them dared to go up.


    They are not fools. Wouldn''t it be asking for trouble to start at such a time.


    No way, really no way.


    Mo looked at them indifferently: "if you want revenge, you can go to Yugu peak to find someone I want!"


    Xu Danan said coldly, "hum, look at their advice, how dare they!"


    Yuntong smiled and said, "since we don''t dare, let''s take Li Ling away!"

 Chapter 767

    There are so many people in Yunfeng. Mo doesn''t feel like taking them away.


    The enlightenment master of Yunfeng hasn''t come yet, so there''s no way to fight it.


    These people can only watch Li Ling be picked up.


    In this way, Nong Yunfeng lost face.


    Among the ten peaks outside the gate, the one Nong Yunfeng doesn''t want to give in is the person of Yugu peak, but it''s already 14. So far, there''s no way.


    They are ashamed. Although there will be retaliation later, they are really ashamed at this moment.


    Zheng Yi beat his chest and feet.


    "You must tell Shifu when you go back. It must not be so!"


    Then, Mo didn''t realize that the three took Li Ling away.


    At the beginning, Mo didn''t realize they were just passing by here and didn''t want to take Li Ling away.


    However, seeing Li Ling''s amazing side, I temporarily decided to let Li Ling enter Yugu peak.


    So talented, how could they give up.


    Before leaving, Li Ling turned to Liu Zhicong and said, "after seven days, go to yugufeng to find me."


    "Ah? Seven days? How could it be? I didn''t wake up and was not qualified to enter any of the ten peaks outside the gate."


    "Then you will wake up."


    Li Ling believes that in terms of Liu Zhicong''s accomplishments and qualifications, awakening after seven days is the slowest time.


    What''s more, there is the hanging river mantra handed down to him by Li Ling.


    So Li Ling left like this.


    Xu Danan also laughed and said, "seven days? It''s a joke. According to the boy''s talent, it''s good to be able to stabilize his current cultivation in seven days. Do you want to wake up?"


    "If I say he can, he can."


    Others are just short-sighted. Only Li Ling can see through the truth.


    Yun Tong said, "do you think he''s as powerful as you? But even you, it took two or three years from extreme cultivation to awakening."


    They don''t know when Li Ling came, but they think it will take Li Ling two or three years to wake up.


    As for Li Ling''s awakening at the moment, it''s just because he happened to meet him. It''s no big deal.


    What about genius? Genius has limits.


    In this regard, Li Ling just smiled without saying anything, and didn''t have to think so much with them.


    Mo Bujue said, "well, don''t quarrel. Later, Yuntong will arrange a place for him. I''ll tell my master."


    "OK, elder martial brother Mo, I will find a good room for younger martial brother Li Ling."


    Although Yuntong thinks Li Ling was bragging before, she doesn''t think Li Ling has a bad heart.


    From time to time, Yuntong smiled at him.


    As a result, seeing Yuntong smiling at him, Xu Danan was a little unhappy.


    "Little boy, don''t think you''ve had good luck. Our pupil sister is just a good character. Don''t think about climbing!"


    Climb high?


    Li Ling really can''t make it to "climb up" an outside disciple.


    Such words are not afraid to flash his tongue. I really don''t know what Xu Danan is thinking.


    "Well, brother Nan, don''t be so serious. In the future, we are all brothers of the same school. We should be calm."


    "Hum, look at the boy''s eyes above the top and arrogant. It''s like becoming an inner disciple."


    As soon as the conflict with Nong Yunfeng was lifted, Xu Danan cast a hostile look at Li Ling.


    He has this hostility to Li Ling probably because of Yun Tong.


    But Li Ling didn''t care.


    Li Ling calculates the time. It won''t take long for him to cultivate the yuan core, so there''s no need to waste time with these people here.


    Jade bone peak is the steepest of the ten peaks outside the gate.


    There are about 30000 external disciples on jade bone peak, and all external disciples of Li Tianmo sect are about 300000.


    All external disciples have their own independent rooms.


    Their own rooms are also practice rooms, which can be used for practice or rest. There is no time limit.


    External disciples can also receive ten holy elixirs every day.


    In any case, these conditions are much better than registered disciples.


    Only the outer gate is like this, isn''t the inner gate disciple more powerful.


    Yuntong said, "each of the external disciples has an independent room, but the internal disciples have their own small courtyard. Usually, the external disciples also help the internal disciples clean their hygiene."


    The so-called external disciples are still bitter people.


    Although their conditions are much better, they have to work for the inner disciples.


    But there are still people scrambling for this kind of work.


    After all, this is one of the few opportunities to make friends with internal disciples.


    If you are valued by inner disciples and stay with them all the time, you will make a lot of money.


    Yuntong looked at Li Ling and said, "if you like, you can go to chongtianping to find an inner disciple to work. They should be willing to accept you."


    "No, I won''t work for anyone."


    When Li Ling said this, Xu Danan mocked: "look at this boy. He is very arrogant. I really don''t know where he came from."


    "Well, brother Danan, it''s good to have ambition. Elder martial brother Mo doesn''t want to work."


    "Elder martial brother Mo doesn''t work because he will soon be promoted to Moji and become an inner disciple. Of course he won''t work."


    "Wow, I envy elder martial brother mo."


    Mo didn''t realize that he was an outstanding figure in the jade bone peak.


    Already enlightened, he was dreaming about how to enter the magic base.


    As long as he can break through the magic base, he can become an inner disciple.


    Only when he becomes an inner disciple can he join the core of the evil gate.


    "Brother Danan, what are you going to do?" Yuntong asked Xu Danan again.


    "Me? I want to work for elder martial brother Mo when he becomes an internal disciple. I''ve been with elder martial brother dingmo all my life."


    Yuntong clapped happily.


    "Big brother Nan is really visionary."


    "Ha ha, what foresight is not foresight? After all, we can''t have a master''s mother like Yuntong."


    Yun Tong, the original surname is LAN.


    Her full name is Lan Yuntong.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like to show her last name in general.


    Because she doesn''t want to take advantage.


    And her mother is the master of 30000 external disciples of yugufeng, lanyugu.


    No one knew the specific name of the blue jade bone before, but she changed the name after she took charge of the jade bone peak.


    To tell you the truth, the name really doesn''t seem to be a woman''s right to marry.


    But there''s no way. That''s what she''s going to call.


    No one knows who LAN Yuntong''s father is. She follows her mother''s surname and has never seen her biological father.


    As for LAN Yuntong''s father''s problem, it is the biggest taboo in yugufeng. If anyone dares to mention it, he may be beaten by 200 lashes!


    Chatting, he has reached the place.


    "Well, Li Ling, this is your room. Go in!"

 Chapter 768

    More than 30000 houses, large and small, are scattered on the jade bone peak. All these houses are the residence of external disciples.


    Although these external disciples are not very powerful people, they are the cornerstone of the whole evil gate.


    Without them, the evil gate would be broken.


    After specifying the room, LAN Yuntong kindly helped Li Ling lay the bedding.


    "You can practice here in the future. I''ll send you the holy elixir you need every day."


    Xu Danan disdained: "you are so kind to this boy, he will like you."


    "After all, I have to help my mother share her worries. I''m not very good at cultivation, so I have to do these chores."


    "Cut, spoil this smelly boy, he won''t know heaven and earth!"


    "Well, big brother Nan, Li Ling is new here. It should be so."


    Speaking, LAN Yuntong pulled Xu Danan out. When Xu Danan left, he scolded: "boy, I warn you, stay away from Tong sister in the future!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling ignored them and closed the door directly.


    Finally, he has his own independent space. Of course, he should practice well.


    The cultivation after awakening will be more difficult, but Li Ling believes that she should not worry too much.


    After sitting down, Li Ling found that the jade bone peak was really unusual.


    The evil spirit of my own practice room is much stronger than that of the dry well before.


    Li Ling took out another 100000 elixirs. His first step was to change the array in his practice room.


    Although there are already arrays in the practice room, Li Ling thinks they are not enough.


    Li Ling hopes to arrange her own gathering array.


    Fortunately, there is a magic pill. Just decorate it.


    This little thing is nothing here for Li Ling.


    Sure enough, after the spirit gathering array was arranged, all the evil spirits around began to gather around Li Ling''s practice room.


    In order to save time, Li Ling pays close attention to cultivation.


    He has just entered the realm of awakening and needs to consolidate his cultivation.


    So Li Ling practiced for three days.


    Three days later, Li Ling has reached the awakening Xiaocheng and is about to step into the awakening Dacheng.


    This cultivation speed is based on the fact that the whole evil gate is like a ghost. No one can cultivate so fast.


    But Li Ling did it.


    When Li Ling finished her cultivation, she saw that all the 100000 spiritual elixirs placed in her room had turned black and astringent, leaving only some residue.


    Now Li Ling has almost five or six million elixirs, which is almost enough for him to practice.


    Originally, Li Ling''s speed was fast enough, but he still felt slow.


    No, it should be faster.


    No one knows what faster means, but Li Ling knows that there must be better places.


    Walking out of the room, Li Ling found a mass of yellow clouds in the sky.


    "Is it difficult for someone to do it here?"


    Looking at the Yellow cloud, it seems that the master of magic core Xiaocheng can arrange it.


    Li Ling doesn''t know what happened.


    At this time, the whole disciples of Yugu peak came out. No one practiced, and they really came out.


    "What is this? Is remnant ink coming?"


    "Yes, according to master, can Mo will appear in this period of time."


    "Then who can get the remnant ink?"


    "Who knows, nearly 300000 disciples of the ten peaks of the outer gate compete. If they don''t get enlightenment, they won''t have a chance!"


    "Also, we disciples who just wake up don''t think about it."


    After listening to what others said, Li Ling was curious and thought what it was.


    After listening for a while, Li Ling probably knew.


    Every ten years, Li Tianmo sect will give some rewards to external disciples.


    This reward is residual ink!


    The so-called remnant ink is said to be an ink stone used by the leader Li wusheng. It contains a lot of evil Qi, which can directly promote a disciple from enlightenment to magic base!


    Unfortunately, can Mo has only one piece, but he has to compete with nearly 300000 disciples from the ten peaks of the outer gate.


    Of course, most of the external disciples are just making up.


    The person who really has the strength to win CANMO must be a master of enlightenment.


    Therefore, there are only about 100 people who have the opportunity to compete for CANMO.


    In this way, Li Ling is more curious.


    If he also gets remnant ink, maybe his accomplishments will be improved faster.


    But with his current ability, can he get it?


    It''s no use thinking so much for the time being.


    It is said that remnant ink will not really appear in the world until it is condensed in the Yellow cloud for five days. At that time, it is time for people to compete for remnant ink.


    Li Ling looked carefully and found that the Yellow cloud came from the most central position of Li Tianmo gate.


    It seems that the rumor is true. It should be Li wusheng''s reward to the outside door.


    For the time being, Li Ling didn''t think so much. He was a little hungry and wanted to eat in the canteen.


    The meals of external disciples are much better than those of registered disciples.


    At least not tasteless.


    Although Li Ling thinks the best food in her life is beef noodles made by dumb people, she has to eat something now.


    At the canteen, some people are greeting Li Ling.


    Because everyone heard how Li Ling came, they were all curious.


    "Look, look, Miss Yuntong is coming."


    "If I were LAN Yuntong, I wouldn''t come to the canteen. It would be nice to have a small stove with my master every day."


    "Don''t say that. Miss Yuntong regards herself as an ordinary disciple. She doesn''t want to take advantage of it at all."


    "Alas, it''s also pathetic. She wants to do some chores to share her worries for Shifu because she doesn''t practice smoothly."


    While Li Ling was eating, LAN Yuntong saw him.


    "Younger martial brother Li Ling, how are you doing? How are you getting used to yugufeng?"


    While talking, LAN Yuntong sandwiched a pheasant leg for Li Ling.


    "I made this chicken leg. Try it."


    Li Ling smiled back and happily ate the chicken leg of the flaming pheasant. Xu Danan at the other end of the canteen was not very happy.


    After Li Ling and LAN Yuntong had a brief chat for a while, they found that the problem was wrong.


    How can blue Yuntong have a spirit friendly water spirit root?


    Li Ling didn''t observe carefully before. Until now, he didn''t realize what was wrong.


    Water spiritual root is the spiritual root that many practitioners dream of. If there is such a spiritual root, the improvement of cultivation is thousands of miles a day.


    But LAN Yuntong has been swinging in the awakening, and Xiaocheng can''t enter inch by inch.


    Others may not see the reason, but Li Ling has seen it.


    This Lanyun pupil is not suitable for magic cultivation at all.


    She is an immortal material!


    Spiritual affinity is not evil affinity. The most unsuitable cultivation method for her water spirit root is to cultivate demons!


    "Eh, younger martial brother Li Ling, why are you always staring at me?"

 Chapter 769

    To tell the truth, Li Ling felt sorry after seeing through the Linggen of LAN Yuntong.


    I thought why such a good fairy seedling chose to fix the devil.


    Even if ordinary disciples can''t see it, can''t her mother''s Sapphire bone see it?


    It''s impossible. As the master of jade bone peak, blue jade bone can''t see that her daughter is not suitable for magic cultivation.


    If LAN Yuntong had started cultivating immortals from beginning to end, I''m afraid he would have become a strong beam by now.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    Seeing that Li Ling had been staring at himself like this, LAN Yuntong asked again, "younger martial brother Li Ling, is there anything on my face?"


    "No, no, just want to..."


    "What do you want? Isn''t one chicken leg enough? Come on, one more."


    LAN Yuntong gave Li Ling another chicken leg: "don''t worry, there are plenty of chicken legs. You can eat as much as you want."


    Li Ling smiled bitterly and thought that this was a wrong understanding.


    But he still asked, "what skill have you been practicing?"


    "Li Tianjing, most of our disciples of Li Tianmo sect practice Li Tianjing."


    Li Tian Jing is a unique secret script of Li Tian devil sect, which is much better than most of the disciples'' own skills.


    In addition to Li Ling''s determination of heavenly demons, Li Tianjing may be the most suitable thing for the cultivation of evil in this male wasteland star.


    However, no matter how good Li Tianjing is, it is not suitable for LAN Yuntong.


    For shuilinggen, who is repelled by evil Qi, LAN Yuntong is now gifted to cultivate and awaken to small achievements.


    I''m afraid someone with poor talent has long been possessed.


    What a poor girl, who is most suitable for cultivating immortals, was born in the demon gate.


    "I think there may be some problems with your cultivation method. I have time to help you solve them."


    "Well, well, younger martial brother Li Ling, your cultivation speed is so fast. It''s estimated that I can call you elder martial brother in a short time."


    For others to guide themselves, LAN Yuntong always refuses anyone.


    Anyway, for so many years, no one can successfully guide herself, even her mother can''t.


    So LAN Yuntong just doesn''t want to discourage others.


    She knew very well that even the guidance of famous teachers was useless.


    The meal was soon finished.


    LAN Yuntong looked at the Yellow cloud in the sky and his eyes were fascinated: "if only he could participate in the competition for residual ink, it would make his mother happier."


    "Under my guidance, it will not be a problem for you to reach the state of enlightenment in five days."


    Li Ling said so, but LAN Yuntong was just when Li Ling was comforting himself.


    "Well, I know younger martial brother Li Ling is the best."


    After dinner, Li Ling is going to find a place to help LAN Yuntong solve the problem of cultivation methods.


    But at this time, the door of the canteen was blocked.


    Xu Danan, who was holding an iron bar, looked at Li Ling ferociously.


    The outside disciples of the canteen thought it was strange.


    "Look, look, big brother Nan is going to clean up again."


    "Who will be beaten this time? Big brother Nan is so hot tempered. I''m afraid the beaten person will suffer."


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s Li Ling."


    "Yes, brother Da Nan''s favorite girl is Lan Yuntong. Anyone who says more words to LAN Yuntong will be scolded."


    "The boy didn''t even open the pot and said he wanted to give Miss Yuntong some advice."


    "Must be dead."


    Seeing Xu Danan blocking there, Li Ling knew that this guy was prepared.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Li Ling, I also want to ask you what you want to do! If we hadn''t promoted you from a registered disciple to an external disciple, I''m afraid your boy would have died there!"


    Even without them, Li Ling would not die.


    Xu Danan is really putting gold on his face.


    "Big brother Nan! What are you doing?" Lan Yuntong asked anxiously.


    Xu Danan didn''t answer LAN Yuntong, but questioned Li Ling: "boy, did I tell you to stay away from Yuntong!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Ling has long forgotten that.


    But even if it''s said or not, it''s not necessary.


    Why should Li Ling listen to him?


    "You boy, it''s okay to sit with Yuntong for dinner. Now you want to find a chance to be alone and turn a deaf ear to my words!"


    Everyone present knows that Xu Danan likes LAN Yuntong.


    So no one dared to deliberately approach LAN Yuntong, let alone be alone in a room.


    Everyone thought Li Ling, the new comer, would understand the rules.


    But actually he didn''t listen at all.


    Joke, why should Li Ling listen to him.


    At this time, LAN Yuntong said, "Alas, big brother Nan is such a hot temper every time. Forget it, I''ll help you solve it."


    LAN Yuntong immediately wants to help Li Ling solve the problem.


    She went straight up.


    "Brother Danan, younger martial brother Li Ling is new here. You can''t blame him for this reason?"


    "Tong Mei, go to one side and have a rest. I''ll find you when I finish cleaning up this boy."


    "No! Brother Danan, you can''t bully people, especially in my name!"


    LAN Yuntong opens his arms. It seems that he wants to protect Li Ling.


    "Tong Mei, are you stupid? This boy just wants to take advantage of you. Don''t you know what cultivation he was before?"


    "I know, but it doesn''t hurt to give him this chance. Don''t discourage him."


    LAN Yuntong continued, "besides, you all said he was a genius!"


    Genius is true, but Xu Danan believes that Li Ling is definitely not enough to guide others.


    "Tong Mei, get out of the way. I brought this disaster. I want to get rid of him!"


    "No, big brother Nan, you can''t do that! Mother will be angry!"


    Xu Danan first tangled for a while, and then threw out a gold rope.


    The gold rope tied LAN Yuntong directly.


    "Big brother Nan, what are you doing?"


    "Tong Mei, just watch here. I''ll untie you after my brother beats Li Ling."


    "Brother Danan, no! Li Ling is innocent!"


    No matter what LAN Yuntong said, Xu Danan ignored it.


    LAN Yuntong is very worried. She thinks she can protect Li Ling. As a result, Xu Danan is worried, but she doesn''t care about herself at all.


    If Li Linggang is about to be beaten when he comes to yugufeng, LAN Yuntong will be sorry.


    At this moment, Xu Danan has come to Li Ling.


    "Boy, do you take my words as a breeze?"


    "It''s not a breeze, it''s just farting."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the whole audience was surprised.


    "This Li Ling... This Li Ling doesn''t want to die. Don''t you just get beaten up?"


    "Yes, why provoke brother Da Nan? Isn''t this death?"


    "Big brother Nan is farting. I''m afraid it''s only three days since he became the jade bone peak."


    "Big brother Nan will drive him out after beating him."

 Chapter 770

    Xu Danan has been furious.


    The stick in his hand is not vegetarian.


    If Li Ling provokes him, he will not look good to Li Ling.


    At this time, he was ready to kill Li Ling.


    LAN Yuntong said anxiously to Li Ling, "why should you annoy brother Da Nan? It''s not good for you!"


    Because LAN Yuntong was controlled, she had no way at all.


    She thought that such an excellent disciple as Li Ling seemed to be killed.


    As we all know, Xu Danan is very cruel, and he is very good with mo. no matter what happens, no one will punish him.


    "Yecha stick!"


    Xu Danan danced the iron stick in his hand dazzlingly. People couldn''t tell what was residual shadow and what was real.


    "With the night fork stick, I''m afraid big brother Nan is going to kill this, Li Ling."


    "Li Ling deserves it anyway."


    In a flash, Xu Danan''s stick head hit Li Ling''s forehead.


    Anyone who sees it will feel that Li Ling is about to die.


    Li Ling also wondered whether the quarrel and conflict between the two sides would let him kill himself?


    He just said a few words to LAN Yuntong. Xu Danan is going to kill him.


    Xu Danan''s action undoubtedly angered Li Ling.


    In this case, Li Ling can''t stay behind.


    At this moment, Li Ling threw out the Tianzhu sword.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    "Qu Shui Liu Bei!"


    "Raise your glass to the moon!"


    "Overlord toast!"


    Wind, rain, fist, sword!


    After these four moves, Xu Danan, who is as powerful as a rainbow, has stopped moving.


    It''s not that Xu Danan can''t meet.


    But he''s dead.


    Li Ling was not particularly willing to kill here. He also wanted to practice well in two days.


    But Xu Danan came to kill himself.


    So, how could Li Ling leave him a way to live.


    Since he doesn''t want Li Ling to live, Li Ling won''t give him a chance.


    Direct four moves, Xu Danan met the king of hell.


    At this moment, the whole jade bone peak was silent.


    There are many disciples in the canteen. They were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    "This... What happened?"


    "Li Ling killed Xu Danan?"


    "My God, didn''t Li Ling just get promoted to the outside door?"


    "Yes, how could he kill brother Danan when he was just promoted to the outer gate?"


    No one knows how Li Ling did it.


    But that''s what happened.


    LAN Yuntong also looked at it strangely.


    Just now she was still asking Xu Danan not to be impulsive and not to do it, because she knew Xu Danan was cruel.


    However, at this time, Xu Danan died.


    At the beginning, LAN Yuntong watched Li Ling wake up from the extreme. How could it take three days to kill even Xu Danan?


    This... This is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Li Ling flicked his fingers easily, and the gold rope on LAN Yuntong was untied.


    What worry, what tension, everything is in vain.


    As long as Li Ling starts, there is no need to worry or nervous, because Li Ling can solve everything by herself.


    "Let''s go. I''ll guide you somewhere."


    To LAN Yuntong''s surprise, after killing Xu Danan, Li Ling can still be regarded as nothing.


    I can still say that I want to continue to guide.


    Don''t Li Ling know that someone will come and ask for a crime after killing Xu Danan?


    Why is he not afraid at all?


    fear?


    I''m afraid Li Ling never knew what fear was, because he always did.


    Kill and kill. Now he is in the realm of awakening.


    Even if the master of enlightenment or magic base comes, Li Ling can guarantee that she can escape.


    Unless the magic core master comes, it is possible to kill Li Ling.


    However, that is only a short time.


    It won''t be long before Li Ling can improve his cultivation to a level that human beings can''t believe.


    So anyway, Li Ling has enough confidence to do something.


    At this time.


    LAN Yuntong doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t try to be brave. You''d better go and hide with me."


    LAN Yuntong really didn''t know what to say. She thought Li Ling had made a big mistake, so she quickly found him a safe place.


    As for what guidance is not guidance, we should not think about it at all.


    LAN Yuntong pulled down Li Ling in full view of the public and left.


    What is the safest place for Li Ling?


    That''s only LAN Yuntong''s room.


    Besides, there is no safe place at all.


    Li Ling was pulled to his room by LAN Yuntong for no reason.


    "I don''t know when they will catch you, but now you hide here!"


    LAN Yuntong can only say such words. She has no way at all.


    Li Ling doesn''t care whether it''s safe or not.


    He only knew that since LAN Yuntong had helped himself, he would give her some advice.


    LAN Yuntong''s room is very exquisitely decorated. The room is full of girls'' fragrance. Smell it carefully and feel comfortable.


    "OK, you hide here first."


    LAN Yuntong also looked nervously outside for fear that someone would come over.


    Li Ling didn''t care at all. He immediately said to LAN Yuntong, "Li Tianjing is not suitable for your cultivation."


    "Ah? When did you say that?"


    She thought that Li Ling really had a big heart and made such a big mistake. She even thought of such a thing.


    Li Ling directly puts his hand on LAN Yuntong''s forehead.


    A "Galaxy atlas" was introduced into LAN Yuntong''s mind.


    "You have the water spirit root of spiritual affinity. This is the most suitable skill for you to practice."


    For a moment, LAN Yuntong was a little dull.


    She felt a huge amount of information coming into her mind.


    The secret of each skill made her feel so kind and natural.


    Just like an old friend, there is no feeling of maladjustment.


    On the contrary, when she was practicing Li Tian Jing, she felt uncomfortable everywhere, just like being on pins and needles.


    In order to reassure LAN Yuntong.


    Li Ling took out another 10000 elixirs and arranged an array in her room to convert evil Qi into spirit.


    "From now on, you can change the skill before you understand it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "You, why do you have so many elixirs?"


    Ten thousand.


    Who can easily take out so many pills.


    But Li Ling didn''t answer this question, but said to LAN Yuntong, "you can practice at ease. Don''t worry about other things."


    "But, but where''s your safety?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen more storms than this. It''s no big deal."


    "But... If I don''t practice Li Tian Jing, will I be punished by my mother?"

 Chapter 771

    The most basic cultivation of the disciples of the evil sect of heaven is the book of heaven.


    Although some disciples bring their own skills, those skills are generally not as good as Li Tianjing.


    As the master of yugufeng, lanyugu of course only allows her daughter to practice Li Tianjing.


    She even said that she would be punished if she didn''t practice the Li Tian Jing!


    So LAN Yuntong has some worries.


    "If you can improve your cultivation, your mother will be happier."


    Li Ling said so. LAN Yuntong thought it was almost right.


    All along, LAN Yuntong is the stupidest disciple of yugufeng.


    As master''s daughter, she should have had many unique resources.


    But no matter how she practices, her accomplishments can''t be improved any more, so she usually helps do a lot of chores to share her mother''s worries.


    But she knew that if she could improve her cultivation, she would certainly make her mother happy.


    She also wants to become very powerful. She also wants to reach enlightenment early.


    "Yes! If mother knew I was getting better, she would praise me."


    Holding this belief, LAN Yuntong began to practice.


    Although she doesn''t know what kind of Galaxy atlas Li Ling gave her will make her, she has been able to feel the breath that is extremely suitable for her.


    So she should seize the time to practice.


    According to Li Ling''s calculation, LAN Yuntong will arrive at enlightenment in almost three or four days.


    For her, it''s just to change her meridians and brain. It''s no big deal.


    Seeing that Lan Yuntong could practice, Li Ling left at ease.


    He is going to return to his room from LAN Yuntong''s room.


    As for whether it was dangerous outside, he never cared.


    A group of disciples of jade bone peak were watching and wondering what was going on with this guy?


    Why did you finally get to a safe place and come out again?


    "Silly, it''s silly. Why don''t you hide inside?"


    "If it were me, I would hide in it all my life. Why come out and die."


    Facing this kind of words, Li Ling just smiled gently.


    There is not so much to care about. Why should Li Ling care.


    He wants to seize the time to practice, wait until he can compete for residual ink, and then participate.


    At this moment, at the top of jade bone peak.


    A middle-aged woman with the style of a half old Xu Niang is meditating.


    Although the middle-aged woman is a little older, she is not inferior to the young woman in terms of skin and appearance.


    And she has the dignity of a superior.


    This man is the master of the disciples of Yugu peak, Lanyu bone.


    That is, LAN Yuntong''s mother.


    At the moment, in front of the sapphire bone, Mo stood respectfully and didn''t even dare to look up.


    "Unconsciously, do you have confidence in the competition for residual ink?"


    "Thank you for your cultivation for many years. I have confidence."


    Hearing Mo unconsciously say so, Lanyu bone was very happy.


    "Who are the opponents, do you know?"


    "Although it is said every time that external disciples can compete, in the end, it is the more than 100 enlightenment masters."


    The beautiful eyes of blue jade bone opened slightly: "tell me, who is the most threatening to you."


    "The most threatening, of course, are Qiu long of Nongyun peak, Gongsun stab of Qingxi peak and Zhen Xi of Songbai peak."


    Looking at Mo, he didn''t feel so satisfied.


    "You can name these people. It seems that you are ready. As a teacher, I''ll give you this to help you."


    When he saw the blue jade bone take out the thing, Mo didn''t feel that the whole person''s eyes would be bright.


    "This... This is the pith of Yugu peak!"


    There is a core thing in Yugu peak, that is, pith.


    This pith is the most quintessence of the jade bone peak. Usually, only blue jade bone has the opportunity to use it.


    It can be said that the power of pith is very great. I didn''t realize that master used it.


    As long as you input some evil Qi, you can use the pith to produce the power to break the river and divide the sea!


    Now lanyugu wants to give the pith to Mo Bujue, which shows how much he trusts Mo Bujue.


    "Master''s great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten!"


    "As long as you can grab the remnant ink, promote to the magic base level and become an inner disciple, I''ll be relieved."


    "Thank you, master. Even if the disciple becomes an inner disciple in the future, he will never forget the master''s teaching to the disciple!"


    "Don''t worry. You need five days to make it recognize the Lord."


    "It''s about the same time. When the yellow clouds disperse and the remnant ink comes into the world, I will be able to completely refine the pith and recognize the Lord."


    Looking at the ink cultivated by himself, Lanyu bone was very happy.


    She knew that this Mo unconsciously was probably the best disciple trained by yugufeng in recent years.


    However, while they were talking, suddenly a disciple came to report.


    "Tell master! Elder martial brother Mo! Xu Danan of Yugu peak has been killed!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, Mo Bujue and Lanyu bone were surprised.


    "Who killed it?"


    "It''s your new disciple, Li Ling!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Mo closed his eyes helplessly.


    He couldn''t imagine that Li Ling could kill Xu Danan.


    Blue jade bone is a little melancholy.


    "Da Nan is a little grumpy, but I remember his cultivation should be good. Why was he killed? Who is Li Ling?"


    Mo Bujue sighed: "it''s the registered disciple I pulled in a few days ago. He killed sun feiwen, who made Yunfeng. I think this son will shine in the future, so I pulled him in."


    "Oh, it''s this man."


    "This boy can''t be so arrogant. He doesn''t appreciate it!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just Xu Danan who died."


    For blue jade bone, there are 30000 disciples in the whole jade bone peak. It''s really nothing to be less than one or two.


    But she won''t let Li Ling be so arrogant.


    "Shifu, this son is a little naughty and arrogant. He killed his fellow disciples just three days ago. I have to teach him a lesson."


    "Well, you see, the lesson is that if he is harmful to our jade bone peak in the future, it''s not too late to kill him."


    "Yes, master, I''ll teach him a lesson now!"


    After saying goodbye to the blue jade bone, Mo unconsciously came to Li Ling as soon as possible.


    Li Linggang was about to go into his room to have a rest, but he was stopped by Mo unconsciously.


    "Li Ling, you''ve just brought me to the jade bone peak for three days. Is it that the jade bone peak can''t let you go?"


    When Mo unknowingly scolded Li Ling angrily, the nearby disciples also gathered around.


    "I knew this boy couldn''t escape punishment."


    "Elder martial brother Mo will certainly clean him up."


    "Of course, Xu Danan is senior brother Mo''s most loyal dog. How can senior brother Mo not avenge him!"


    However, Li Ling was expressionless in the face of all this.


    He asked, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 772

    Li Ling doesn''t give face.


    Mo didn''t realize that he had helped him before, so Li Ling must give him this face.


    But Li Ling has enough reasons to kill Xu Danan.


    Because Xu Danan was going to kill himself.


    If Li Ling didn''t resist at that time, he would be knocked to death by Xu Danan with an iron bar.


    Mo Bu felt angry and said, "what do I want? Do you think you are a genius, so I can''t cure you?"


    Li Ling looked at Mo indifferently.


    He will give Mo unconscious face. This face is three moves.


    If Mo doesn''t feel it, Li Ling will let him do three moves.


    I don''t know whether Li Ling can win in the end, but if you want Li Lingmeng to be wronged, it''s delusion!


    "Go and punish me for kneeling in the ancestral hall at the top of the mountain for three days!"


    Mo doesn''t think he wants to kill Li Ling. He knows that Li Ling has great potential, which is much higher than Xu Danan.


    But if we don''t suppress Li Ling''s anger at this time, it will bring great disaster to yugufeng in the future.


    However, Li Ling did not make any movement.


    "I want you to kneel!"


    "No!"


    If you want Li Ling to kneel down, you might as well let him die.


    People nearby were shocked to see Li Ling dare to contradict Mo like this.


    At the moment, LAN Yuntong is still practicing in isolation. Naturally, there is no way to rescue him.


    Others said, "without LAN Yuntong, he must be a waste."


    "That''s right. There''s nothing hard in the background. What''s hard!"


    "This Li Ling really likes to die."


    Mo was naturally very angry, especially when Li Ling refuted him.


    Boom!


    Mo unconsciously slapped Li Ling on the chest.


    With this palm, I''m afraid normal people can''t resist it.


    Li Ling didn''t fight back, but whispered, "the first move."


    "Hmm?" Mo didn''t realize that Li Ling just stepped back. Although his breath was slightly unstable, he didn''t suffer much damage.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Because you helped me, I''ll let you do three tricks."


    Kindness and resentment are clear. This is Li Ling!


    As a result, Mo didn''t feel angry again.


    "I''m a master of enlightenment. Do you need your moves!"


    Boom!


    Another slap.


    Li Ling felt that the aura in his meridians was pouring back, which had made him more unbearable.


    "Li Ling is so arrogant that he wants to give senior brother Mo a move."


    "What a joke. How could elder martial brother Mo need him to recruit?"


    "Let''s see how elder martial brother Mo deals with this boy."


    Although everyone is laughing at Li Ling, Li Ling just reads softly: "the second move."


    "Arrogant! Dare to speak wildly!"


    Mo didn''t realize that he was full of evil Qi, and his palms had turned black.


    He saw a black light on his whole arm, and then hit Li Ling''s chest again.


    "If this third palm goes on, Li Ling''s life will be lost."


    "He deserved it. Who made him so arrogant? If he hid and said a few soft words, elder martial brother Mo wouldn''t be so."


    "That''s right. Elder martial brother Mo didn''t say he wanted to kill him. He just asked him to kneel down."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The loud noise spread all over the jade bone peak. No one expected that Li Ling would dare to take the punch.


    As the punch went on.


    It is estimated that Li Ling will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    At the critical moment, Li Ling used all her cultivation to resist at her chest.


    He still took the palm!


    As a result... Li Ling only retreated three feet and ploughed two marks on the earth.


    Li Ling closed her eyes and soothed for a moment, then said, "the third move."


    "You!"


    Such a situation surprised Mo unconsciously.


    Although he didn''t make a killing move, Li Ling had to recover for at least half a month.


    As a result, Li Ling was not only fine, but also could continue to stand there.


    At the moment, Li Ling said.


    "The three moves have given way. Your kindness to me has been reported. If you do it again, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love!"


    Ink doesn''t feel that he is usually a person who rarely panics or gets angry.


    However, at this moment, he was frightened by Li Ling.


    Li Ling''s heroic spirit is definitely something Mo didn''t realize he had never seen in his life.


    He has seen geniuses and people who are not afraid of death.


    But I have never seen such a person as Li Ling who has clear gratitude and resentment but is not afraid of death.


    This makes Mo unconsciously feel that his brain seems to see a new world.


    At the moment, Mo doesn''t feel like he''s considering whether to do it again.


    But if he doesn''t do it, it means that he admits that Li Ling doesn''t have to be punished for killing.


    In desperation, Mo didn''t realize that he was ready to start again.


    He knew that Li Ling would fight back, although he didn''t know where Li Ling had the courage to fight back.


    Just then, a younger martial brother hurried over.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, master sent an order that you should hurry up and prepare for Huang Yun. Let''s put down the other small things for the time being."


    This calmed Mo unconsciously.


    He was also worried by Li Ling before.


    So I forgot about refining pith.


    For Mo Bujue, or for the whole jade bone peak, the most important thing is to compete for residual ink.


    Mo doesn''t realize that in order to ensure that he can successfully compete for residual ink, he must quickly refine stone pulp.


    Time soon ran out and he had to hurry.


    "Li Ling, I''ll forgive you first. I''ll settle with you after the competition for Huang Yun and residual ink is over!"


    Originally, Li Ling thought he was going to have a big fight.


    It seems that it should not be used.


    Mo unconsciously hurried back to his room in order to seize the time.


    The onlookers were also lamenting that Li Ling''s life was really big.


    Seeing Mo leave unconsciously, Li Ling also returned to her room.


    That Mo didn''t realize that he had to hurry up to refine the pith. Of course, Li Ling also had to hurry up to practice.


    There are four days left to start the competition. Every external disciple has a share. How could Li Ling not participate.


    Back in the room, Li Ling took out all her spiritual elixirs.


    In order to improve her accomplishments faster, Li Ling buried herself with lingxiandan.


    I''m afraid there won''t be more than a hundred people in the whole male desert star with such money.


    Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise it would surely attract the thief.


    The realm of awakening is not too difficult for Li linglai.


    Although he is not so familiar with jiujianxian Sutra, he also has enough cultivation speed.


    Awakening success, awakening peak!


    After three and a half days of cultivation, Li Ling finally came to the peak of awakening.


    One more step and he will become a master of enlightenment.


    Although not perfect, Li Ling is more or less satisfied.


    This time, Li Ling consumed all his spiritual elixirs, and his room was full of residues.


    If it hadn''t been for reaching the awakening state, I''m afraid Li Linggen wouldn''t have consumed so many spiritual elixirs.


    Okay, okay.


    Everything is still in time.


    When Li Ling came out of the room, she saw a familiar man standing in front of the door.


    Liu Zhicong!

 Chapter 773

    "Ha ha, brother Li Ling, didn''t expect me to come. I just arrived at the awakening this morning. I have stepped into the jade bone peak and become an external disciple!"


    Sure enough, just as Li Ling expected.


    Within seven days, Liu Zhicong will meet the conditions and come to yugufeng to find himself.


    Ordinary people are not so easy to awaken, but Liu Zhicong successfully awakened by relying on the hanging river mantra given by Li Ling.


    As long as he can step into the outer door of the evil gate, Liu Zhicong will certainly have better development in the future.


    "Just in time, we can compete for residual ink together."


    "What? Compete for residual ink? How can I?"


    Liu Zhicong looked unbelievable. He always felt that what Li Ling said was unreliable.


    "Even if you can''t grab it, you can participate."


    As long as Liu Zhicong follows Li Ling, Li Ling will not let him lose his money.


    Looking at Li Ling''s firm eyes, Liu Zhicong felt as if he had nothing to do but believe.


    But today, Liu Zhicong''s successful awakening is not the biggest thing of yugufeng.


    The biggest thing is that Lan Yuntong has passed the customs!


    LAN Yuntong not only passed the pass, but also became a master of enlightenment!


    For a long time, LAN Yuntong''s cultivation has not been significantly improved, which makes her feel ashamed of her mother.


    People often say that Lan Yuntong would have been driven away if he hadn''t been the daughter of sapphire bone.


    But today, she finally crossed her barrier and became a master of enlightenment.


    She practiced the galaxy atlas given by Li Ling. How could she not be enlightened.


    I''m afraid the biggest trouble for LAN Yuntong in the future is her cultivation method.


    Cultivating immortals in the magic gate will happen sooner or later.


    But now lanyuntong''s cultivation is not too high, so no one can see it for a while and a half.


    LAN Yuntong immediately came and grabbed Li Ling''s hand to celebrate.


    "It''s really the same as you said! I really realized!"


    Li Ling smiled: "it''s just enlightenment. There''s no need to be so happy. You''ll be more powerful soon."


    "What? Can I still reach the magic base?"


    "No, more powerful than morky."


    Li Ling can''t say so much, and he doesn''t want to put so much pressure on LAN Yuntong.


    At this moment, the yellow clouds in the sky began to stir.


    All the disciples were shouting, "look, look, the yellow clouds are surging, and the remnant ink is coming!"


    "This is really a favor from the headmaster to our external disciples. I don''t know who will spend residual ink this time."


    "Who''s the flower? Of course it''s elder martial brother Mo''s house!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Gongsun Ci of Qingxi peak and Zhen Xi of Songbai peak are not furnishings, not to mention Qiu long of Nongyun peak. That guy is brother Mo''s sworn enemy!"


    "Elder martial brother Mo has been practicing behind closed doors these days. It seems that he is refining something."


    "If so, elder martial brother Mo has a better chance of winning."


    While everyone was discussing, suddenly I heard the bell ring.


    "Can Mo is in the world. All external disciples can compete!"


    With the bell ringing, the order spread all over the ten peaks of the outer gate.


    All the external disciples heard it, and some even began to be eager to try.


    "Let''s not think about it. Those who can win CANMO in the past are enlightenment masters, and without exception, they have been selected to enter the inner door. Let''s not think about awakening."


    "Look rare."


    "Rare? Are you crazy? Anyone who enters the contested area can kill at will, and no one has to worry about other people''s lives!"


    "What? Can you kill people there?"


    "Of course, how else can we compete?"


    With this rule, it directly scared off more than half of the people.


    Hearing other people''s discussion like this, Liu Zhicong was also a little afraid. He was afraid that he would die as soon as he entered the outer door.


    Li Ling told him there was no need to be afraid.


    LAN Yuntong looked at Li Ling curiously: "are you going too?"


    "Of course."


    How could Li Ling miss this opportunity.


    LAN Yuntong pouted: "I think it will be very dangerous if you go, but I can protect you. Now I have realized it!"


    Just as several people were talking, Mo unconsciously took the lead in flying away from the jade bone peak and flew directly to the competition area.


    "Elder martial brother Mo is indeed elder martial brother mo. he has prepared for this matter for a long time."


    "If I were as powerful as elder martial brother Mo, I would bear the brunt!"


    Jade bone peak was more than a enlightenment. Under his leadership, many disciples rushed in.


    Of course, some disciples of awakening Dacheng or the peak of awakening go in to see the world.


    They almost have self-protection skills, so they are not too afraid.


    As for ordinary awakening Xiaocheng disciples, they naturally dare not go to school.


    In addition to the jade bone peak, the disciples of the other nine peaks rushed in from different directions.


    Roughly, there are about 5000 people.


    Looking at the time, Li Ling said to Liu Zhicong, "let''s go, we''ll go too."


    "Brother, really, really, really? I''m just here."


    "With me, don''t be afraid."


    Although Liu Zhicong was afraid, he still chose to believe Li Ling.


    After all, Li Ling has given him so much benefit. How could it harm him.


    Seeing Li Ling flying, the disciples watching next to him felt a little ridiculous.


    "Li Ling... Is still so brave."


    "He''s so arrogant that he''s not afraid to be killed after he goes in."


    "It''s better to kill him. Our jade bone peak is still clean."


    "It''s not good to have someone die. At least no one will argue with us after he died."


    Many people think Li Ling will die here, but LAN Yuntong doesn''t think so.


    "I''ll protect you!"


    After saying that, LAN Yuntong also flew in.


    "Although Miss Yuntong talked about the realm of enlightenment, her foundation is unstable. Naturally, it is also dangerous?"


    "Do you think people on other peaks have the courage to kill Miss Yuntong?"


    "That''s true. It''s possible to hurt, but I''ll never dare to kill."


    After all, LAN Yuntong is the daughter of lanyugu. Other people will weigh it even if they want to start.


    So LAN Yuntong also has a gold medal to avoid death.


    Almost all the people who wanted to participate flew in, so an array was arranged in the middle of the ten peaks.


    This array will not be opened in three days.


    Unless someone can get the residual ink.


    At the top of the jade bone peak, the blue jade bone looked away sadly.


    There was no one else around lanyugu, but she was very uncomfortable.


    "Tong''er... When did tong''er reach the realm of enlightenment?"


    "Who on earth instructed her?"


    "Is that the man coming?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Where does he have the courage to come back to the evil gate?"

 Chapter 774

    No one knows what sapphire bone is worried about.


    The most important thing at the moment is the struggle of the disciples of the ten peaks outside the gate.


    The array has landed. All of them, including Li Ling, are trapped in the middle of the ten peaks.


    According to the instructions, the residual ink is in the most central position. Whoever can get it first belongs to him.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that whoever gets it first can become the final winner.


    Because you can kill at will in the array within three days.


    So the person who gets it first may not be able to hold on to the end.


    This is so terrible.


    So fascinating.


    After Li Ling and others stepped in, Liu Zhicong was afraid to walk around for fear that his life would be told here.


    LAN Yuntong said, "if there is no accident, elder martial brother Mo will get residual ink."


    In this regard, Li Ling smiled without saying anything.


    He doesn''t believe anyone can definitely get the remnant ink.


    But he asked, "why do you believe so much?"


    LAN Yuntong said, "my mother has given the most important pith of yugufeng to elder martial brother Mo for refining. Elder martial brother Mo with pith has the first combat effectiveness!"


    Li Ling smiled and asked Liu Zhicong, "don''t just be nervous. Tell me what you think."


    Although Liu Zhicong is very afraid and nervous, he still has his own analysis at the moment.


    "According to the truth, elder martial brother Mo can''t be the last winner. He may even die first."


    "Ah? Why?" Lan Yuntong didn''t quite understand.


    "Because... Because the best people are often the most vulnerable."


    After a pause, Liu Zhicong said, "if I''m right, the people who ranked second and third in cultivation will join hands to kill senior brother Mo!"


    Li Ling nodded.


    I thought Liu Zhicong was worthy of being a smart man. Even in such a tense environment, he also had qualified analysis.


    LAN Yuntong opened his mouth as if he could swallow an egg.


    "Well, what can I do? Is elder martial brother Mo going to die here? Mother must be very sad."


    I''m afraid no one thought that giving the sapphire bone to Mo Bu''s pith would lead to this result.


    Although it hasn''t happened yet, Li Ling thinks there''s basically nothing wrong.


    Li Ling asked Liu Zhicong again, "what should we do if we want to get the residual ink?"


    "This... This is too difficult."


    "Just say it."


    Liu Zhicong said, "unless we are lucky, those enlightenment masters will not care about us when they fight together. We will fight again when they are exhausted."


    The success of this situation may only be a matter of probability, which will not appear in reality.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Liu Zhicong doesn''t know where Li Ling got such great confidence.


    There are as many as 100 enlightenment masters entering the field. How can you control all of them.


    In this regard, LAN Yuntong also said that Li Ling thought a little more and really couldn''t do it.


    But since Li Ling can laugh, he must have his own ideas.


    The three people continued to walk forward, but they could hear the cry of killing not far away before they took a few steps.


    After the sound of killing, several people were asking for credit.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Jiang, I said our method is good. We''ll hide after a few more votes and make a fortune in three days!"


    "Little maozi, you really have it. Let''s do it. If we can''t get the residual ink, we can harvest a lot!"


    "Look, look, there''s another group of people over there. Let''s hurry over!"


    Two people went straight to Li Ling and they came.


    There were several corpses under the feet of the two men before.


    As for the two of them, it can be said that they returned with a full load.


    "Yo, there''s another girl. It seems that we can have a good time."


    "You, give me your pills, Taoist and spiritual tools. If you don''t, don''t blame me. Jiang Ping, the trigeminal peak, won''t give you face!"


    "Ha ha, and me, little maozi of trigeminal peak!"


    Hearing these two people''s words, LAN Yuntong immediately tightened his heart.


    The other two are masters of awakening.


    Although LAN Yuntong has reached enlightenment, her foundation is not stable, so she can''t guarantee whether she can win.


    Liu Zhicong soon wondered what the two men did.


    "They, they are not here to compete for residual ink."


    Of course, Li Ling has already thought of it.


    Li Ling said softly, "they come here to kill people and steal goods."


    Yes, the accomplishments of Jiang Ping and Xiao maozi are not so powerful at all. They just want to sneak into those who are not well prepared.


    It''s best to get benefits. If you can''t get benefits, you can run.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the things quickly!"


    LAN Yuntong shouted, "are you three trigeminal peak people so sinister and despicable!"


    "Ha ha, call us mean? Well, I''m mean. What can you do?"


    Jiang Ping didn''t even want to get any noble praise. He came here today.


    "It''s a shame to do such a despicable thing without enlightenment and cultivation. It''s a shame of the evil gate and the trigeminal peak!"


    "Hahaha, little girl, I tell you, it''s not just the two of us. This time, Luo Wenbin, our senior brother of sansanfeng, personally led the team and came here to make a fortune!"


    "Luo Wenbin! Isn''t that the enlightenment master of trigeminal peak!"


    Liu Zhicong immediately thought of a scene that he dared not think of.


    "In other words... The whole people of trigeminal peak will not compete for residual ink... But just..."


    "Yes, we have been scattered all over the country and come to clean up you people. Stop talking nonsense and get things quickly!"


    Luo Wenbin, the eldest martial brother, personally led the team to do such a thing, thanks to the people of sansanfeng.


    In fact, although Luo Wenbin is a master of enlightenment, he doesn''t feel that they can''t compare with ink, so it''s useless for him to compete for residual ink.


    It''s better to do something to make yourself and my martial brothers rich.


    LAN Yuntong doesn''t know if she can do it, but now she has to fight.


    But Li Ling immediately stopped LAN Yuntong.


    "I''ll kill these bird thieves myself."


    "Boy, talk wildly! I''ll kill you first!"


    Jiang Ping rushed up directly.


    At the same time, Li Ling also showed his heavenly sword.


    Boom!


    There was a flame on the Tianzhu sword.


    There was a sudden gust of wind around.


    "This, this is what wind, how so strange!"


    "Little maozi, come on, stop it!"


    "No, elder martial brother Jiang, I may not be able to stop it!"


    "You are such a waste!"


    They were a little nervous. As a result, when they were about to escape, they heard Li Ling shout out four words.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    "This... This... What move is this!"

 Chapter 775

    Jiang Ping and Xiao maozi thought they could kill Li Ling at will.


    Unexpectedly, there is a master of enlightenment like LAN Yuntong here.


    Of course, LAN Yuntong doesn''t have to shoot. Li Ling can clean them up.


    A gust of wind passed, Xiao maozi died directly, and Jiang Ping was seriously injured.


    These two guys just raided and robbed others. There were 1143000 spiritual elixirs hidden in their bags.


    There are more than a dozen lower grade weapons!


    In this way, we can see how mean they are.


    After being wounded, Jiang Ping shouted abuse.


    "You dare to attack our trigeminal peak! Do you know that 600 people have entered our trigeminal peak this time!"


    In addition to the eldest martial brother Luo Wenbin, there are hundreds of masters who have awakened to greatness and peak.


    They just hide in corners everywhere and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. Their behavior is very despicable.


    "Trident peak, isn''t it?"


    Li Ling looked at Jiang Ping indifferently and felt that this man was particularly ridiculous.


    "Even if the people from the trigeminal peak come, I have to kill if I should!"


    At this moment, Jiang Ping took out something similar to fireworks from his arms.


    After he sounded, a flame rushed into the sky.


    "Wait to die! Soon the people of the trigeminal peak will gather here. Elder martial brother Luo Wenbin will certainly not let you go!"


    Jiang Ping then said, "if you let me go now and compensate me for your sword, I will tell you something in front of master Luo Wenbin!"


    It''s hard to protect himself. Jiang Ping even threatened.


    What Li Ling hates most is threats.


    Therefore, he chose to kill Jiang Ping with a sword!


    Jiang Ping was shocked when the sword came out of its sheath.


    "You... How dare you kill me..."


    Whoosh!


    Between lightning and flint, Jiang Ping''s head left his neck and flew three feet.


    Maybe Jiang Ping didn''t think he would die so soon.


    But it''s no wonder others, who let him have nothing to provoke people who shouldn''t.


    After killing Jiang Ping, Liu Zhicong said, "he has just sent a signal. I think the people of the trigeminal peak will arrive soon."


    "It''s just a group of thieves who can only make sneak attacks. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Ling won''t be afraid of these sneak Raiders.


    He just wanted to find a chance to get the residual ink.


    However, before he took a few steps, he saw an overwhelming number of people coming towards him.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to kill the people of our trigeminal peak!"


    "Luo Wenbin! That''s Luo Wenbin!"


    LAN Yuntong shouted in surprise.


    A master of enlightenment leaped to him with extraordinary momentum.


    Following Luo Wenbin, there are nearly 600 awakening masters.


    It turned out that in an instant, the people of the trigeminal peak gathered.


    They don''t compete for remnant ink, but they want to gather here to find trouble. I really don''t know what to say about them.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    This trigeminal peak has always acted like this. I''m afraid normal people think they are shameless.


    Seeing Luo Wenbin arrive, Li Ling didn''t care too much.


    On the contrary, Luo Wenbin waved his big hand and directly asked 600 younger martial brothers to surround Li Ling.


    "Dare to obstruct the event of the Trident peak, boy, you deserve to die."


    That said, who should die?


    Li Ling just smiled.


    "You mean people didn''t die, but did I die?"


    "Despicable? It''s the rule to kill people at will when we come under the Yellow cloud. What can we do despicable?"


    "It turned out that I was mean and didn''t know it, let alone."


    Li Ling is ready to fight.


    Although the other party looks very powerful, Li Ling is not unable to fight.


    At this time, LAN Yuntong stood up.


    "Luo Wenbin! What the hell do you want to do!"


    At the moment, Luo Wenbin fixed his eyes and found that it was the blue pupil of Yugu peak.


    Luo Wenbin immediately frowned.


    "It''s blue girl."


    Luo Wenbin knows that Lan Yuntong''s mother is a sapphire bone, so it''s difficult to meet this person.


    Although the rule here is that he can kill at will, he is also afraid that lanyugu will try his best to find himself after he goes out.


    So there is no way.


    "Blue girl, I won''t kill you. You can leave, but these two boys must stay!"


    He made it very clear.


    Give lanyugu a face, so let lanyuntong go. As for Li Ling and Liu Zhicong, they must die here.


    But how can lanyuntong accept this condition.


    "No! I will never leave the disciples of jade bone peak alone!"


    Although Luo Wenbin is a little tangled, his tangle will never last too long.


    "Blue girl, I''ll give you face. I hope you don''t throw this face on the ground."


    "Today I''m going to protect Li Ling and them. How about it!"


    Luo Wenbin was angry when LAN Yuntong said so.


    But he is not helpless.


    "I''ll check LAN Yuntong. You take those two boys."


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Six hundred awakened disciples immediately came to prepare to surround Li Ling.


    LAN Yuntong was about to make a move, but he was restrained by Luo Wenbin.


    Liu Zhicong was very worried.


    "Brother, no one can help us. Now we can''t escape!"


    Just when Liu Zhicong was nervous, Li Ling said carelessly, "what can I escape?"


    "What do you mean, brother? Do you want to fight? There are 600 of them!"


    Li Ling smiled.


    Then a picture scroll was shown from the Nayuan ring.


    87 fairy roll!


    Li Ling has not used this scroll inherited from the painter for a long time.


    Now he is an immortal, and he can also summon more powerful forces.


    In an instant, the picture unfolded and a group of virtual shadows poured out.


    The disciples of trigeminal peak don''t quite understand what this is.


    "Good... What a powerful immortal!"


    Hercules and immortals will emerge one after another.


    Li Ling was standing proudly in the air, with her hands in control of these virtual shadows.


    One virtual shadow can fight almost ten enemies.


    Eighty seven virtual shadows hit the 600 people opposite, but there was still a surplus!


    At this moment, Liu Zhicong was directly surprised.


    "How is it possible that one person can resist 600 people? Is this still a person?"


    Anyone dares to say that they have never seen such a powerful person as Li Ling in their life.


    In other words, Li Ling has been powerful to some extent.


    Under the same cultivation, a person can fight 600, which is not what ordinary people can do at all.


    But the aura consumed by Li Ling is also a little big.


    He shouted to Liu Zhicong, "don''t be stunned. Stop them for me!"


    "What? Can I?"


    "You just need to cast a spell!"


    Seeing that Li Ling said so seriously, Liu Zhicong was ready to do it.


    He had never fought with the hanging river mantra, and he didn''t know whether he could succeed.


    But Li Ling has fallen into battle. How can he stay out of it.


    "Lend me the three thousand day road and fix it for me!"

 Chapter 776

    When Liu Zhicong shouted this sentence, a miracle happened.


    Those disciples of the three trigeminal peak are really fixed!


    They thought they could easily kill Li Ling.


    But just one Liu Zhicong fixed them all.


    Liu Zhicong was sweating and said, "I can only hold their time for half a column of incense. Come on, brother!"


    Li Ling curved his mouth: "half an hour, enough."


    Next, there is endless slaughter.


    It''s easy to beat these immovable guys with the virtual shadow drilled out of the immortal volume.


    Six hundred people, a lot?


    Li Ling will tell them that it''s not enough!


    The 87 virtual shadows shuttle back and forth among the crowd, as if there were no one.


    There were screams everywhere, and soon there was a river of blood.


    Who could have thought that within half a column of incense, 600 awakening masters would die directly.


    At the moment, Luo Wenbin was shocked.


    Originally, Luo Wenbin and LAN Yuntong were restraining each other. He thought it was a very casual thing for his younger martial brothers to kill Li Ling.


    The result was a great disappointment.


    "How possible! Even I can''t kill them in such a short time!"


    Do you want to say that Luo Wenbin has the strength to kill these 600 people?


    Of course.


    There is no difficulty for enlightenment masters to kill the awakening realm.


    But he knew that he could never do it in half a column of incense.


    So Li Ling brought Luo Wenbin a great shock.


    When Luo Wenbin was distracted, an ice pick from LAN Yuntong also hit him on the chest.


    "No, you''ll die if you go on like this."


    Luo Wenbin has no choice. All he can do is run away!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the process of turning around, Luo Wenbin slapped Li Ling.


    Fortunately, Li Ling hid quickly, otherwise he might die in the hands of Luo Wenbin.


    This move angered Li Ling.


    Luo Wenbin was prepared to escape with this move.


    He thought it was nothing to hit Li Ling, but he didn''t think it would annoy Li Ling.


    In a flash, Li Ling will chase him!


    LAN Yuntong hurriedly shouted, "younger martial brother Li Ling, you can''t chase!"


    How can an awakening pursue enlightenment.


    It''s nothing to look for.


    Even if Li Ling is not afraid of death, he can''t send his head like this.


    But neither LAN Yuntong nor Liu Zhicong can stop Li Ling.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price!"


    In this way, Li Ling caught up.


    Luo Wenbin thought the three were chasing him at first, but he found that Li Ling was the only one after he escaped for a long time.


    At the moment, he thought that Li Ling was too brave.


    "Boy, how dare you come alone and see if I won''t kill you!"


    He was a little upset when the martial brothers died. At this time, he could kill Li Ling to vent his anger.


    Luo Wenbin stopped in the air. He turned and looked at Li Ling: "say, how do you want to die!"


    However, Li Ling not only ignored him, but took out a jar of Lingxian wine from Nayuan ring.


    Finally, Li Ling is going to drink.


    Li Ling''s work is jiujianxian Sutra.


    When he is drunk, his combat effectiveness will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    When a jar of Lingxian wine was poured into the mouth, Li Ling felt the power boiling in her body.


    "Silly boy, look at the move!"


    Luo Wenbin is good at using magic. His move is the cracking of the earth and the falling of sky fire.


    Ordinary people must hide when they encounter him.


    But Li Ling didn''t hide.


    The flame suddenly burning in the sky is just a little temperature for Li Ling.


    "Qu Shui Liu Bei!"


    When Li Ling shouted these four words, a river flashed in the sky.


    The river meandered cookies and hung upside down over them.


    "This, this is what trick!"


    Luo Wenbin was surprised because he thought his sky fire could burn Li Ling.


    As a result, before the sky fire touched Li Ling, the overhanging river had already watered it out.


    At this time, Luo Wenbin couldn''t care so much.


    He also wants to throw many more killing moves.


    However, just when he was ready to play, but he didn''t play yet, Li Ling punched him up from his chin and directly picked the man up.


    "Raise your glass to the moon!"


    It was a punch to the sky. Luo Wenbin not only didn''t fight back after eating this punch, but even the evil spirit of his body protection was about to break.


    At the same time, he was also amazed by Li Ling''s speed.


    But why can an awakened master beat an enlightened master like him.


    No matter what Luo Wenbin thought, he got another punch.


    "Overlord toast!"


    Luo Wenbin''s powerful fist hit him directly in the face, and all his body protection and evil spirit were broken.


    At this moment, he realized that something seemed wrong.


    Why.


    Why should he be beaten like this by Li Ling!


    Luo Wenbin kicked Li Ling back to a distance of ten feet with his feet.


    "You must only use some fists and feet. See how I kill you with my magic!"


    Luo Wenbin thought that ten feet away was a safe distance. He really didn''t know Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to him, but held his right arm flat and then stretched out two fingers.


    "Drunken fairy points the way!"


    A aura Light came out from his fingertips, and the light was as fast as lightning and a meteor!


    Boom!


    Luo Wenbin hasn''t made any moves yet, and his Dantian has also been hit.


    "You... How can you hit my Dantian..."


    Originally, he thought that Li Ling only knew how to fight, but he didn''t know that even the technique was also a practice in jiujianxian Sutra.


    The drunken immortal showed the way, which completely defeated Luo Wenbin.


    At the moment, Luo Wenbin''s mouth was full of blood and fell to the ground, some of whom dared not move.


    At this time, several people suddenly came not far away.


    "Well, who is fighting here?"


    "Under the Yellow cloud, there are few fights. Of course, there are battles everywhere."


    "Elder martial brother Feng, you see, that man seems to be Luo Wenbin of the trigeminal peak."


    "Luo Wenbin? The guy who doesn''t pay attention to the competition for residual ink, but kills people everywhere?"


    "Yes, it''s him! It seems that he was beaten and maimed!"


    Soon, the group came over.


    When Li Ling wounded Luo Wenbin with awakening, those people were surprised.


    "It''s really strange. How did he do it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s great."


    Luo Wenbin is only disabled. He is not dead yet.


    When he saw the visitor, he immediately shouted, "isn''t this senior brother Fengshi of Wuyi peak?"


    "Hehe, Luo Wenbin, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Feng Shi looked at Luo Wenbin and thought he was a little funny.


    A despicable man like him really deserves to be killed.


    However, Luo Wenbin immediately said, "elder martial brother Feng, I have an unkind request. If elder martial brother Feng can help me, I will give you all the benefits!"


    "Oh? What does that mean?"


    Wow, Luo Wenbin immediately threw out a lot of things.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, as long as you help, all these are yours!"

 Chapter 777

    Seeing Luo Wenbin take out a pile of things.


    Dharma tools, spirit tools and Taoist tools are available in various grades.


    There are countless talismans and pills.


    There are even many secret scripts of Kung Fu and the soul of monks.


    It seems that Luo Wenbin has killed many people.


    Luo Wenbin alone has got so many things. How can other people on the trigeminal peak be less than one, fourteen?


    Fengshi was surprised to see these things.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, look, isn''t that our Wuyi peak? This guy even attacked the people of our Wuyi peak before!"


    Luo Wenbin doesn''t care who the other party is. As long as he thinks he can do it, he will do it.


    Otherwise, he would not be called the despicable Trident elder martial brother.


    Luo Wenbin immediately apologized to Feng Shi: "elder martial brother Feng, my previous mistakes were unintentional. I will never attack the people of Wuyi peak again in the future! Please help elder martial brother Feng!"


    Fengshi is the elder martial brother of Wuyi peak, and it is also the realm of enlightenment.


    I''m afraid the only person who can save Luo Wenbin is sealed.


    However, other disciples of Wuyi peak felt bad.


    "You''d better kill this man and avenge our fellow disciples who suffered an accident!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Feng, kill him!"


    Seal the man and look at Luo Wenbin with a smile.


    Then he said, "aren''t you willing to throw these things out?"


    "All for you, really all for you!"


    Although others persuaded, seal agreed.


    Those things are too valuable. If you take them back, it is definitely a huge wealth for Fengshi.


    So, in the face of absolute interests, what is there to avenge?


    In full view of the public, Feng Shi said to Li Ling, "I''ll protect Luo Wenbin. You can go."


    In Fengshi''s eyes, he said to Paul Wenbin is a very simple thing.


    Luo Wenbin immediately kowtowed: "thank you, senior brother Feng, thank you, senior brother Feng!"


    At the same time, he turned his head and mocked Li Ling: "ha ha, your boy, take care of my injury when I go out. I won''t go to yugufeng and kill you!"


    Although many disciples of Wuyi peak are dissatisfied, Fengshi, as a master brother, said so, so it seems that the matter should be solved in this way.


    So many treasures must be owned by Fengshi, so he won''t be foolish enough to take revenge.


    Just when everyone was about to end the matter, Li Ling took a sip of wine.


    "If you say you can protect it, can you protect it?"


    Another wine jar was gobbled up by Li Ling.


    His words also came into seal''s ear.


    Originally sealed eyes were attracted by the treasures on the ground, but Li Ling''s words stunned him.


    Then, Feng Shi turned his head and looked at Li Ling like an ant.


    "When I say yes, I mean yes."


    "What if I say you can''t keep it!"


    After drinking the wine, Li Ling''s face turned red and seemed to be going crazy at any time.


    "Hehe, can''t you keep it? Do you dare to speak to me like this, an awakened disciple of yugufeng?"


    At this time, Luo Wenbin shouted, "senior brother Feng, this son is too arrogant. Kill him!"


    There are also disciples of Wuyi peak shouting: "where are the rampant thieves? They are disrespectful to senior brother Feng!"


    Feng Shi smiled and said, "I want to see how you let me lose him?"


    Seal your face with confidence.


    He thought that he was not the one who has the final say in this place.


    Li Ling, a master of awakening, has no right to shout so much with herself.


    It happened that Li Ling did it.


    Just when Fengshi didn''t respond, Li Ling offered up Tianzhu sword.


    Whoosh.


    Tianzhu sword went directly through Feng Shi''s ear, cut off a strand of his hair, continued to move forward, and finally inserted it into Luo Wenbin''s throat.


    Luo Wenbin looked here in horror before he died.


    He was a master of enlightenment and was killed by the master of awakening.


    Even after his death, this kind of thing is a great disgrace.


    What a shame.


    But the people nearby were stunned.


    "How dare you kill the person he wants to protect in front of senior brother Feng!"


    "This son is very arrogant!"


    Of course, Feng Shi was furious.


    It''s not that he gets or doesn''t get those things.


    But his face was trampled on the ground.


    If you are trampled down by people like Mo Bujue and Qiu long.


    The result was trampled on by people like Li Ling.


    How can seal not be angry.


    "How dare you disobey my instructions."


    "What do you mean by your instructions? I''ll kill this person if I want to!"


    yes!


    This is Li Ling!


    What is the eldest martial brother of Wuyi peak and what is the master of enlightenment.


    Is he good?


    Maybe it''s great.


    But what if he''s even better?


    Why doesn''t he let Li Ling kill? Li Ling won''t kill.


    Today, Li Ling killed Luo Wenbin in front of him. How about that?


    Feng Shi''s whole body was emitting black evil spirit. It seemed that he was going to kill Li Ling.


    At the moment, it has nothing to do with interests, only about face.


    At this time, LAN Yuntong and Liu Zhicong arrived.


    They felt bad when they saw Li Ling chasing, so they hurried to follow up.


    Fortunately, Li Ling was not dead when they felt it.


    "Yes!"


    In the sky, Liu Zhicong shouted quickly. For a moment, most of the disciples of Wuyi peak were resisted.


    But it''s sealed. Because of his advanced cultivation, he just moves slowly.


    After landing, Liu Zhicong looked at the scene strangely.


    "Brother, did you kill Luo Wenbin?"


    LAN Yuntong also felt incredible.


    Obviously, Li Ling''s cultivation hasn''t reached enlightenment yet. How can he kill Luo Wenbin.


    But now is clearly not the time to be surprised.


    LAN Yuntong stood in front of Li Ling: "Fengshi, what do you want to do! Do you want to kill the people of yugufeng!"


    Seeing LAN Yuntong coming, Feng Shi frowned a little.


    He asked, "can''t the people of jade bone peak be killed? This is under the Yellow cloud. You can kill anyone in three days!"


    "Well, if you''re brave enough, kill me first!"


    Anyway, LAN Yuntong also wants to protect Li Ling. She will never allow Li Ling to be killed by others.


    Seal had already shot, but LAN Yuntong held his breath and went back.


    LAN Yuntong is different from Li Ling. Her mother is blue jade bone.


    It''s impossible for Fengshi not to leave here. Will he face the Revenge of lanyugu after he goes out.


    Therefore, he absolutely dare not kill LAN Yuntong.


    Even if the rules allow, he dare not kill.


    For a time, Feng Shi was worried.


    "Miss LAN, this son refuted my face and made me lose face in front of all younger martial brothers. What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything, just tell you a word."


    After a pause, LAN Yuntong said, "if you want to move Li Ling, kill me first! I see if the people of Wuyi peak dare!"

 Chapter 778

    LAN Yuntong said this for his own sake.


    Seal has no idea how to deal with it.


    What is insurance?


    That''s Bao!


    The seal said to Paul Wenbin, but Luo Wenbin died in front of him.


    Now look again.


    LAN Yuntong directly blocked in front, and Li Ling lived well.


    In this contrast, the higher the lower the judge.


    Seal was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    He is the one who came to compete for remnant ink. He is not the same person who kills people and loots everywhere as Luo Wenbin.


    So he must be afraid to do that.


    Suppose Feng Shi is a very powerful external disciple, he can completely ignore the sapphire bone.


    But it''s not.


    He is the kind of person who doesn''t have the capital to do so many things.


    Seeing that sealing has not started yet, everyone already understands.


    This guy is really afraid to do it.


    In spite of so many people, he lost someone.


    There''s no way. It''s easy not to lose face, but things can''t be done so easily.


    Up to now, I''m afraid Fengshi can only leave.


    "The disciples of Yugu peak are really heroic. We Wuyi peak remember. We''ll see you later!"


    Put down this cruel word and seal solid left.


    He was very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    As for other disciples of Wuyi peak, they all felt very ashamed, and even didn''t want to mention it at all.


    When they all left, LAN Yuntong took a breath.


    "Finally safe, finally safe."


    LAN Yuntong said anxiously to Li Ling: "younger martial brother, can you not be so impulsive in the future? Although you have escaped a disaster now, this is a stadium after all. You will die at any time!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry, you won''t die soon."


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    Because Li Ling saw something good.


    Those robbed by Luo Wenbin.


    All the disciples who entered the Trident peak are dead, but they, led by Luo Wenbin, didn''t rob less.


    Now all these things belong to Li Ling.


    So many things together can make Li Ling practice.


    Liu Zhicong asked in surprise, "brother, you don''t... You don''t want to practice here?"


    It''s not safe to practice in this place.


    Everyone is worried about life and death. It is uncertain when they will be suddenly attacked by others. How can they practice in this place.


    Li Ling shook her head.


    "I can practice in an unusual way."


    "Ah?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Wine making."


    "What? Wine?"


    This directly frightened the two people around him.


    Is Li Ling crazy to make wine in this place?


    Liu Zhicong doesn''t know what Li Ling thinks.


    Of course, LAN Yuntong is even more unclear.


    Only Li Ling knows.


    If he wants to improve his combat effectiveness quickly, he can only drink good wine!


    The cultivation of jiujianxian Sutra, how can there be no wine.


    The previous Lingxian wine obviously can''t improve Li Ling.


    Now, very good materials are put here, so Li Ling must make things.


    Luo Wenbin, they robbed good things. Gathering together is what makes Li Ling useful.


    Li Ling extracted the breath from the magic tools, spirit tools and Tao tools, and then gathered all the pills and herbs together.


    So he can make mixed yuan wine!


    Hunyuan wine is a wine brewed from a variety of materials. The aura contained in it can just make Li Ling''s cultivation leap again.


    "Brother, are you really not crazy? You can do anything crazy."


    "Don''t worry, how can I be crazy."


    Time is running out. Li Ling must hurry.


    Although LAN Yuntong and Liu Zhicong don''t quite understand why Li Ling did this, they don''t dare to disturb him.


    Li Ling was like a mystery since she came to the evil gate.


    Liu Zhicong watched Li Ling become so powerful from no accomplishments, so he could accept any extraordinary actions Li Ling could make.


    In about half a day, the smell of wine filled the air.


    The wine also intoxicated LAN Yuntong and Liu Zhicong.


    "You can just practice with these wine fragrance. The wine Qi is comparable to Reiki."


    "True or false?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    As Li Ling said, he never cheated himself, so Liu Zhicong directly entered the state of cultivation regardless of whether it was dangerous or not.


    LAN Yuntong decides to guard next to Li Ling in order to ensure his safety.


    After a whole day, it finally came to noon the next day.


    Three thousand of the five thousand external disciples who had originally entered have now died.


    Although many people just come to see the world, they can kill at will, so some people still haven''t escaped.


    In fact, people outside are also surprised, because by comparison, hundreds more people died this time than ten years ago.


    It''s normal, because Li Ling and Liu Zhicong alone killed Wuyi Feng''s disciples.


    Now that it has reached the next day, the battle has actually reached a white hot stage.


    The previous enlightenment disciples were reluctant to fight first. Now they can''t help it.


    So some enlightenment disciples took the lead in fighting before they saw CANMO.


    That is, at this time in the afternoon of the next day, the brewing of mixed yuan wine was finally completed.


    Although it can''t compare with century old wine, it''s enough at present.


    Looking at the jar of crystal clear and fragrant mixed yuan wine, Li Ling was very satisfied.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "it looks like it''s finally coming."


    LAN Yuntong was curious: "do you want to drink these wine and fight again?"


    "Yes."


    Li Ling picked up the wine jar and took a gulp.


    Have fun!


    Wanton!


    Li Ling felt that every pore seemed to open.


    He feels that his cultivation is also growing today.


    Probably after drinking this jar, he will reach enlightenment.


    Thinking of these, Li Ling flew directly.


    "You, what do you want?" Lan Yuntong asked anxiously.


    "Grab the remnant ink."


    "Are you crazy? You are still awakening now. The enlightenment masters of all peaks have begun to act. How can you seize the remnant ink?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    LAN Yuntong really doesn''t know where Li Ling came from so much confidence.


    But she really could only watch Li Ling run away with the wine jar.


    "This guy is really hopeless. Just see the world. Why do you have to get into trouble?"


    However, no matter how she scolds Li Ling, she will fly over there. She certainly doesn''t want Li Ling to be in danger.


    As for Liu Zhicong, of course, he will not let his brother risk alone.


    "Blue girl, it seems that we have to go too."


    "Alas, this Li Ling, that''s all. The good man will do it to the end. We''ll settle with him when he goes out alive."

 Chapter 779

    These two people are still worried about Li Ling, but Li Ling is not worried about herself at all.


    That''s how he improved his cultivation while drinking.


    Anyway, just move towards the center. There''s no need to worry about so many useless things.


    This time, Li Ling will not consider so many things like Liu Zhicong.


    Because in the face of absolute power, the so-called one hundred and fourteen resourcefulness is useless at all.


    Therefore, Li Ling wants to be active.


    It took only half an hour for Li Ling to reach the center of the place.


    From a distance, he could see the shadow of residual ink.


    It was shrouded in a black cloud. If you look carefully, you can''t see the reality.


    Just as Li Ling was preparing to pass, suddenly a figure appeared not far from him.


    "Ha ha, residual ink can be mine!"


    With a closer look, Li Ling found that it was Zheng Yi!


    This guy named Zheng Yi was the one who had to kill Li Ling when Li Ling was a registered disciple.


    At that time, Zheng Yi, who made Yunfeng, wanted to avenge sun feiwen. As a result, he met Mo unconsciously, so he had to stop.


    This guy is just a state of awakening. How dare he rob remnant ink?


    But Zheng Yi just rushed over without a brain.


    There seems to be no one around, but who knows if there is an undercurrent surging.


    No one stopped Zheng Yi. He soon went to the center and picked up CANMO.


    "Ha ha, I''ve got it. Who says the awakening disciple can''t get it!"


    Zheng Yi was very happy, and even had already blossomed happily.


    As a result, he was finished before he was happy for a moment.


    Just as Zheng Yi raised the remnant ink over his head, Li Ling shook her head: "where is winning? It''s simply telling others that you are the target."


    Sure enough, the remnant ink that Zheng Yigang had just got was not warm, and a master of enlightenment came.


    "Hehe, do awakened people deserve residual ink?"


    No one else came, it was sealed!


    Feng Shi is a master of enlightenment. He doesn''t need much trouble to kill Zheng Yi.


    A good Zheng Yi was directly killed with a fist.


    Can Mo is in Feng Shi''s hands, but he is not as brainless as Zheng Yi.


    He knew it was hard won, so he should run away.


    Otherwise, he will be the next to be killed!


    "The seal of Wuyi peak has got CANMO. Kill him quickly!"


    I don''t know which corner shouted such a sentence. After this, five enlightenment masters suddenly came out and killed Fengshi.


    Obviously, although Feng Shi has a little brain, he won''t live much longer than Zheng Yi.


    He''s dead, too.


    It was besieged by five people.


    But are those five partners?


    Of course not!


    At the moment when CANMO left the sealed palm, the five men also fought separately.


    There is no real partner here, and the cooperation between who and who is unlikely to last too long.


    This is the battle of CANMO.


    It''s so bloody.


    Almost every moment is a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind. No one knows whether he is the final winner or not.


    Four of the five men died after a fight.


    However, the matter was not over, and soon a large group of people came out of nowhere.


    At first glance, there are ten enlightenment masters.


    These ten enlightenment are all from Qingxi peak, and the leader is Gongsun stab!


    Gongsun stab holds two sharp blades in his hand. He floats in the air leisurely, and the nine younger martial brothers beside him are also domineering.


    "Give me the remnant ink. I can spare you from dying at Qingxi peak."


    "No... no!"


    Gongsun prick sneered: "you are not a powerful person. You have the courage to disobey me."


    When Gongsun stab waved, the nine younger martial brothers beside him rushed up and killed the man.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    Unexpectedly, the enlightenment disciples of Qingxi peak United!


    They were not selfish, but helped Gongsun stab!


    This is one of the few alliances that residual ink competes for this time. Especially in the face of residual ink, this kind of alliance is very rare.


    Nine younger martial brothers are protecting him. Gongsun stab is arrogant.


    "It seems that the battle of remnant ink must be won by the people of qingxifeng."


    As a result, just after Gongsun stabbed, two people appeared at the other end.


    "Gongsun thorn, it''s too early for you to be happy."


    With a closer look, it turned out to be Qiu long of Nongyun peak and Zhen Xi of Songbai peak.


    Qiu long is a Wufu, and Zhen Xi is known as the first female disciple of the outer door!


    LAN Yuntong has a title called the first beauty outside the door, but this title is only appearance.


    You should know that Zhen Xi is the female disciple with the highest cultivation of the whole outer gate!


    The two men suddenly appeared and made Gongsun frown.


    But in an instant Gongsun stab smiled.


    "Can you beat ten of us just by the two of you?"


    Qiu long also smiled.


    "Who said it was just the two of us?"


    After a pause, Qiu long shouted to the distance, "brother Mo, although I don''t know where you''re hiding, you should come out."


    "You... You joined hands with Mo unconsciously?"


    Gongsun thorn was surprised.


    Because he knew that the hatred between Yugu peak and Nongyun peak was very great, Qiu long and Mo would not join hands.


    Now I can hear Qiu long shouting his name. It''s really the sun coming out from the West.


    "Hehe, there''s no need to join hands at all. As long as the things are in your hand, he will certainly join me."


    That''s right.


    Mo didn''t feel worried and floated over with confidence.


    He was worried that he was going to join hands with Qiu long. He was confident that this time, the remnant ink would surely come into his own hands.


    Zhen Xi said with a smile: "Gongsun thorn, you still don''t understand people''s hearts. No matter how much hatred there was between Mo and Qiu, now we will work together to do you first."


    At this moment, Gongsun thorn finally realized that disaster was coming.


    He thought it would be easy to get CANMO if he called all his younger martial brothers together.


    Unexpectedly, this directly led to the combination of the experts of the other three peaks.


    Although Gongsun stabbed a cold sweat on his forehead, he still said, "come on! Try it! I''ll see how powerful you three can be!"


    There are ten people here. If you really want to fight hard, you can''t fight well.


    "Ha ha, apart from your Gongsun stab, the other nine are nothing."


    Qiu long dared to insult them, because few of the disciples of Qingxi peak could get into Dharma except Gongsun stab.


    Even a master of enlightenment is the same!


    The battle could not be stopped, and it could only exist among a few of them.


    No one else is qualified to be here again.


    Li Ling looked at all this silently.


    "Is this battle of chaos about to begin?"

 Chapter 780

    Although Li Ling had expected.


    But I still didn''t expect that the competition for residual ink is getting to the point at this moment.


    Gongsun thorn thinks he is very powerful, but Mo Bujue, Qiu long and Zhen Xi are not vegetarian.


    Although there are about 100 enlightenment masters entering the arena, only four of them are really qualified to compete.


    Others are either here to help or to take a chance. They can''t count at all.


    While everyone was watching the war, they had already fought.


    Gongsun stab takes the lead in fighting Zhen Xi, while the other nine enlightenment masters of Qingxi peak are divided into two groups to fight Mo Bujue and Qiu long.


    It looks like a close match, but it''s not at all.


    Li Ling didn''t do it, but watched while drinking.


    Zhen Xi is not Gongsun stab''s opponent, but it won''t be too far away. In a moment, they played more than 30 moves, and Gongsun stab has a slight advantage.


    It''s hard to separate Qiu long from the four enlightenment masters. No one has much advantage.


    Only ink doesn''t feel different.


    He first killed one person when he came up, and then suppressed four enlightenment masters with one person''s power.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    We all know that Mo doesn''t think he will win, but we don''t think he can win so fast.


    Gongsun stab took a look during the battle.


    Immediately noticed the wrong place!


    "Mo unconsciously got the pith! The sapphire bone gave him the pith!"


    When Gongsun stab shouted these words, everyone stopped their actions.


    The originally fierce scene was instantly quiet.


    Because we all know that things will not be easy.


    Qiu long sneered and said, "Mo didn''t realize that you jade bone peak really paid for it. Even the pith was given to you."


    Zhen Xi doesn''t care about fighting.


    "If he took the pith, wouldn''t he say that we should make wedding clothes for him after we finished beating?"


    People know too well.


    Ink with pith is the most terrible person.


    Although everyone is fighting together in the chaos, the winner must be unconscious.


    Mo doesn''t feel a little nervous at the moment.


    "No, don''t make trouble! Can Mo is still in Gongsun stab''s hand. What are you doing?"


    Originally, Mo didn''t realize that he wanted to find a reason to round it out.


    It''s a pity that others won''t believe it.


    "Ink doesn''t feel it. You are really good at catching cicadas and yellow finches by Mantis."


    There are nine people left over Gongsun stab. Together with Qiu long and Zhen Xi, there are eleven of them.


    The eleven men surrounded Mo unconsciously.


    "What are you doing!"


    Mo didn''t feel very frightened.


    Gongsun stab said, "gentlemen, why don''t we kill Mo unconsciously first, and then consider who can Mo belongs to."


    Qiu long agreed: "yes, I have this intention."


    Zhen Xi nodded: "why should we make wedding clothes? Kill Mo unconsciously first!"


    Before entering the field, Mo didn''t feel confident.


    But now he has become a target because of his secret weapon.


    There is no real alliance. These people fight whoever is powerful first.


    Encouraged by Gongsun stab, they decided to kill Mo Bujue first.


    For a moment, the ink showed the pith.


    "I see who dares to approach!"


    No matter who dares to approach or not, the gang fought with him anyway.


    According to Li Ling''s estimation, Mo doesn''t realize that he can stop almost half of them with pith.


    But this ink will die sooner or later.


    Watching the battle turn white hot, Li Ling is still drinking his mixed yuan wine.


    At the beginning of the battle, Mo didn''t realize he could cope.


    Those enlightenment masters who can''t be named have been killed by him.


    But he has to face the joint efforts of Gongsun stab, Qiu long and Zhen Xi.


    You can''t fight, you can''t fight.


    If we continue to fight, we will reach the end of the crossbow. Mo doesn''t feel that he will not be able to hold on.


    At this moment, Mo just wanted to run away.


    When Mo unconsciously turned around, Qiu long angrily scolded: "want to run?"


    As a result, Qiu long arranged a barrier in front of Mo unconsciously.


    At this time, no one will let him run.


    No matter what, he can''t run away.


    Gongsun stabbed and smiled: "do you think we will give you a chance to come back and clean us up after you run away!"


    It turned out that Mo didn''t feel that he wanted to avoid the edge first and come back when they fought almost.


    He regretted appearing a little early.


    But there''s nothing I can do now.


    Boom!


    The three hit together, and Mo didn''t feel directly injured.


    And the pith fell out of his hand.


    Mo unconsciously exclaimed, "no!"


    He was wounded and the pith was gone. Mo didn''t feel that he had no ability to fight any more.


    When he thought the three men were going to kill him, he found that the situation was wrong.


    Gongsun stab didn''t kill him, but received the pith into his own bag.


    Although he has no time to refine, he can still take the pith as his own after he goes out from here.


    Qiu long wondered, "Gongsun stabbed me. Why didn''t you kill him?"


    Just when Qiu long wondered, Gongsun stab hit him directly.


    It turned out that Gongsun thorn was still a man with a back hand.


    He didn''t kill Mo unconsciously because there was no need to kill him now.


    Qiu long and Zhen Xi are still relatively healthy, so Gongsun assassinated them first.


    We can see how careful this person''s mind is.


    Suddenly he was attacked, and Qiu long was angry.


    "Especially, you started targeting me again."


    Zhen Xi is also ready to defend, because it is uncertain when she will be beaten.


    Gongsun thorn smiled and said, "this is a battlefield of intrigue, so brother Qiu, don''t blame me."


    Of course, Qiu long also understood that the so-called cooperation can disappear in an instant, so he should not blame anyone.


    But at this time, Qiu long came up with another proposal.


    "Brother Gongsun, you and I will compete fairly at last. Why don''t we kill this woman first!"


    The woman they talk about is Zhen Xi.


    Qiu Long''s proposal is as despicable as it should be.


    More importantly, Gongsun thorn agreed!


    "So good."


    Zhen Xi was furious: "you two despicable villains! You should join hands to deal with a woman of mine!"


    "Hehe, younger martial sister Zhen, since you have come to this battlefield, don''t distinguish between men and women. Everything is just for interests."


    Even if Zhen Xi is very angry, it''s no use. The two men are ready to do it.


    Even if Zhen Xi is ready for battle, it is of no use at all.


    Qiu long and Gongsun Zi attacked each other left and right, which caught her off guard.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Xi flew out for dozens of feet and fell at the foot of Li Ling.


    Li Ling took another sip of wine.


    "It''s my turn."

 Chapter 781

    Zhen Xi was very frightened after she was hurt and came here.


    She knew she would die sooner or later.


    But she was also surprised by what Li Ling said.


    No matter how you look at Li Ling, she is also a state of awakening. Why dare she speak wildly?


    She thought to herself that the boy was not drunk.


    But Zhen Xi rushed directly to Li Ling.


    After beating Zhen Xi 114 to the point that they couldn''t fight, Gongsun stabbing and Qiu long also had a big fight.


    It is almost certain that the two of them who can win will be the final winner.


    Their accomplishments are similar. I''m afraid the battle will last from the second day to the third day.


    No one will be involved again, because not so many people dare to come.


    Mo didn''t feel some heartache on the ground. He knew that he had not only failed, but even lost the pith.


    This makes Mo feel very uncomfortable.


    Just when he was suffering, suddenly he saw a familiar figure.


    "Li Ling! How dare you live to this day?"


    Mo didn''t know that Li Ling came here at that time, but he would never believe how long Li Ling could live.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling not only lived, but also came here.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to war?"


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but just drank.


    Almost, almost, almost.


    Li Ling knew that she was only a little short of enlightenment.


    Gongsun stabbing and Qiu long didn''t care about Li Ling who suddenly appeared next to them.


    But Li Ling is drinking in the air.


    Mo didn''t know where Li Ling came from.


    Gongsun stabbing and Qiu long over there are still fighting.


    But a flame came.


    When they looked at them, they found that Li Ling was attacking them.


    "Where did this come from, boy?"


    "Does a person of awakening dare to attack us?"


    "How brave!"


    Qiu long and Gongsun stab hit Li Ling directly.


    Ink doesn''t feel it. It''s not good to shout directly.


    "Li Ling, you are really crazy. What place is this? Don''t you run quickly! I can''t even beat them!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "if you can''t fight, does that mean I can''t fight?"


    While talking, Li Ling drank all the mixed yuan wine in one gulp.


    Endless power is surging.


    Everyone saw an incredible scene.


    Li Ling''s whole body burst out with vigorous strength.


    Enlightenment!


    He realized at such a moment!


    Mo was surprised.


    If Mo Bujue remembers correctly, it was his awakening when he found that Li Ling arrived from the extreme state.


    It''s only a few days. Did you realize it?


    Even if ordinary people are talented, they don''t grow so fast.


    But Li Ling did it.


    Looking at Li Ling''s drunken appearance, Mo didn''t feel strange.


    "Can you practice drinking?"


    Others can''t, jiujianxian Sutra can!


    Just when Qiu long and Gongsun stab didn''t react, Li Ling shot.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    "Raise your glass to the moon!"


    "Overlord toast!"


    "Qu Shui Liu Bei!"


    "Wenjun sells wine!"


    When the five moves came out, Qiu long and Gongsun stab were stunned.


    They thought they could easily kill Li Ling together.


    As a result, they can''t even get close!


    They were completely suppressed by Li Ling!


    Qiu long angrily said, "no, we''re not the opponent of this guy!"


    "Don''t think so much first. This boy''s cultivation is strange. Go quickly!"


    They''re going to run away.


    But with their ability, how could they escape so easily.


    "Drunken fairy points the way!"


    The light shines, and Qiu long is pierced.


    Gongsun stab was no better. He was immediately beheaded by Li Ling.


    Originally, people thought that the competition for residual ink was a fierce battle. No one expected that it would end so easily.


    Compared with those fierce battles before, Li Ling only used six moves from beginning to end.


    After killing them, Li Ling took the remnant ink and pith.


    Mo didn''t realize that in addition to panic, he could not help but respect Li Ling.


    He propped himself up from the ground and knelt down to Li Ling.


    "Thank you for solving the trouble of yugufeng."


    Ink doesn''t feel very clear.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get CANMO. It doesn''t matter if he dies.


    But the pith of yugufeng can''t be lost!


    It was passed on to him by master, and it was also the core of the whole jade bone peak.


    Once robbed, I''m afraid the whole jade bone peak will shake.


    So he wants to thank Li Ling.


    As for the previous contradictions, Mo didn''t feel a little ridiculous.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling didn''t ignore Mo, but threw the pith directly: "what crap."


    At first, Li Ling thought pith was a good thing.


    But when he got it, he found that it was of no use to him.


    The treasure in other people''s eyes is just rubbish for Li Ling.


    Mo was surprised again.


    "This... This is the core of the jade bone peak..."


    Just, Mo doesn''t know that whatever he says at the moment is wrong.


    Li Ling is the winner. Who dares to say that he is not.


    But the remnant ink is really a good thing.


    Li Ling found that the remnant ink contained a very powerful evil spirit.


    And this is only part of it.


    If Li Ling guessed right, it should be Cangjie''s relic!


    Cangjie was one of the ancient sages of the human race.


    It is said that his greatest achievement is making characters.


    If Cangjie hadn''t created characters, the Terran would still be in the age of tying ropes to record events.


    According to legend, there are relics of Cangjie left in the world. One of them is Cangjie Mo!


    Now the remnant ink that the external disciples compete for should be only a part of Cangjie ink. Presumably, the complete part should be in the hands of Li wusheng.


    But Li Ling wondered why Cangjie Mo had evil spirit.


    The ancient sages of the human race could not have such evil spirits, and they could not repair demons.


    Therefore, if you want to find the answer, you have to ask Li wusheng.


    However, Li Ling can use residual ink to practice.


    He integrated the residual ink into his Dantian, absorbed the evil Qi inside and converted it into aura.


    Mo didn''t feel panic again.


    "Do you want to practice here?"


    "Why not?"


    "It''s very dangerous here. Besides, the time for competition has not come yet. If you practice here, you will be attacked secretly!"


    Yes, this is the next day.


    It''s over after tomorrow.


    There are dozens of enlightenment masters alive. They can''t wait all the time.


    They didn''t have a chance before. Maybe they will have a chance when they see Li Ling practicing.


    In case of a sneak attack at this time, won''t Li Ling die?


    Bang!


    Li Ling inserts Tianzhu sword into the ground in front of him.


    "If anyone dares to disturb me, there is no amnesty for killing!"

 Chapter 782

    Mo didn''t realize that he was stunned by Li Ling''s heroism.


    This is not the first time that Li Ling has surprised everyone, but his surprise has become more and more exaggerated.


    "If you can be him, you will have no regrets in your life."


    Mo didn''t feel that he began to envy Li Ling now.


    He knows that his accomplishments are higher than Li Ling, but if he is bold, he must not be as good as Li Ling.


    At this time, there is nothing to say.


    Mo doesn''t feel very clear that his future achievements will not be as high as Li linggao.


    The so-called competition for CANMO is actually just watching Li Ling''s performance.


    Li Ling just entered the state of cultivation.


    At this time, the whole outer door was shocked.


    The fight had been prepared for three days,


    However, the battle is not over.


    Zhen Xi of Songbai peak has not given up.


    Zhen Xi looked at Li Ling from a distance. She felt that the opportunity had come.


    "The boy killed Qiu long and Gongsun stab by sneak attack, so his cultivation will not be very high."


    Zhen Xi thought carefully.


    Came up with a special way.


    "In that case, I can also sneak attack. I can not only sneak attack, but also contact more people!"


    As Zhen Xi thought of a way, she began to put it into action.


    This woman is really vicious.


    At this time, I still want to sneak attack.


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much. He is still concentrating on cultivation.


    Soon Zhen Xi informed all the enlightenment masters of the situation here with a messenger.


    There are still dozens of enlightenment masters alive. They want to try after they get the news.


    Two hours later, Li Ling was surrounded by people.


    In this case, Mo unconsciously shouted angrily, "Zhen Xi, why are you so vicious!"


    "Vicious?"


    Zhen Xi shook her head: "you seem to have forgotten where this is. In order to win the final victory, we should do everything."


    Yes, Zhen Xi is right.


    Everyone comes to this place in a desperate way.


    Otherwise, did they come here for an outing?


    Before, those people couldn''t participate because several experts were too strong.


    Now Li Ling is practicing and it is impossible to defend, so there is still a chance to kill him.


    "I, I will never... Cough."


    Mo didn''t realize that he wanted to protect Li Ling, but he found that he had no way at all.


    It''s useless for him to protect Li Ling as an injured person.


    At this time, LAN Yuntong and Liu Zhicong also flew over.


    They were surprised first. After all, Li Ling got CANMO.


    But they know that the most important thing is to ensure that Li Ling is not hurt.


    But what if the three of them add up?


    Liu Zhicong cast the fixed body spell, but it didn''t work with him at all.


    Even if Liu Zhicong practiced the hanging river mantra, dozens of enlightenment masters still had no way.


    LAN Yuntong has some fighting power, and others dare not kill her.


    But how can she fight alone?


    LAN Yuntong shouted anxiously, "this Li Ling is really stupid. Why should he choose to practice at this moment?"


    Bang bang!


    Headed by Zhen Xi, a group of enlightenment experts soon surrounded LAN Yuntong in an array.


    Zhen Xi said, "Yuntong, we don''t kill you to give yugufeng a face. I hope you don''t take this face as a death free gold medal!"


    LAN Yuntong tried to struggle twice and found that it was useless at all.


    She was a little desperate.


    Although she knew that Li Ling''s practice was inappropriate, at this stage, she still hoped that Li Ling could escape.


    However, Li Linggen didn''t mean to escape.


    "Cough..." Mo didn''t realize that although he couldn''t fight, he still forced himself to pose: "you, you kill me first!"


    The elder martial brother is the elder martial brother.


    He won''t hate Li Ling for what happened before. Instead, he remembered Li Ling''s kindness at this time.


    He has already thought that it is enough for yugufeng to have Li Ling. It doesn''t matter whether he will die or not.


    Zhen Xi shouted: "I''ll kill Mo Bu Jue. Just attack Li Ling!"


    Before she could say anything, she heard a whoosh.


    The Tianzhu sword, which had been only inserted on the ground, suddenly pulled out.


    No one controlled it, so it flew out directly.


    Tianzhu sword didn''t do anything else, but began to attack those enlightenment masters including Zhen Xi.


    Zhen Xi slammed a few tricks, but found it useless at all.


    As for other masters, there is no way.


    No matter what moves they throw to attack Li Ling, they will be blocked by Tianzhu sword.


    "No, let''s work harder!"


    It''s no use talking hard, but in fact it''s no use at all.


    Although Li Ling himself did not control Tianzhu sword, but only with Tianzhu sword, he also blocked their attack.


    This is the confidence that Li Ling can practice here at ease.


    Liu Zhicong said in surprise, "this... Is this what the poem says that a sword can stop millions of soldiers!"


    So, Li Ling really opened everyone''s eyes.


    I don''t move. I can do this with a flying sword. I''m afraid no one in the whole outer door can do it.


    In this case, not only the people in the battlefield are marveling, but also the people in the ten peaks outside the gate are marveling.


    What happened in the battlefield can now be seen by the ten peaks outside the gate.


    The masters of the ten mountains are staring here.


    They certainly hope that their disciples will win, but now Li Ling is meditating in the most central place, and they seem to have no way.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts: "I''m afraid this is the most wonderful competition for residual ink in the history of Li Tianmo gate."


    The master of Nong Yunfeng looks sad because his disciple Qiu long is dead.


    But he also sighed for a long time.


    "Yes, this disciple of jade bone peak is simply described as amazing."


    Chen Qingxi, the master of Qingxi peak, said, "I think the woman with blue jade bone is happy now."


    Songbaizi, the master of songbaifeng, shook his head and said, "no, unless this Li Ling can live, lanyugu is just worried about when he will die."


    As they said, the of sapphire bone has always been worried.


    First of all, she didn''t expect that the unknown Li Ling could do such a big thing.


    Secondly, of course, she hopes Li Ling can live.


    However, in fact, she also knew that in the face of so many people''s siege, Li Ling''s hope of living was very small.


    It can even be said to be minimal.


    No one believes how long Tianzhu sword can defend.


    The blue jade bone sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that Li Ling is a genius."

 Chapter 783

    Those who care about Li Ling feel that Li Ling is a pity, while those who don''t care about Li Ling feel that he is dying.


    Anyway, no one thinks Li Ling can live long.


    Although Li Ling has done something that makes everyone smack.


    But so what.


    Even so, is it difficult for Li Ling not to practice?


    Besides, can they really break Li Ling''s defense?


    Although Tianzhu sword failed to take the initiative to attack any of them, they could not break through the defense line of Tianzhu sword.


    Li Ling stayed there and wanted to see how powerful these people were.


    In this way, from dusk to night, from night to early morning.


    Time has come to the third day.


    The old man who watched the war outside said, "Li Ling still has no sign of being killed. If he insists on the past, will he succeed?"


    Chen Qingxi sighed: "Alas, how can I raise such a group of useless disciples."


    Song Baizi shrugged: "no way. If they can be sensible, they know that they should increase their firepower at the moment!"


    Zhen Xi in the battlefield still doesn''t want to give up.


    After playing all night, they were all a little tired.


    But even if you are tired, there is no way. If you can''t break, you can''t break.


    Another three hours is the end time. As long as Li Ling can hold on to three hours later, he will be the final winner.


    Zhen Xi can''t tolerate this kind of thing.


    So Zhen Xi said angrily, "no! Absolutely not! We might as well break his sword with magic blood in our body!"


    Every demon cultivator has his own magic blood. Once this thing is used, it will damage his cultivation.


    Who dares to use it easily?


    But CANMO only appears once every ten years. They can''t wait ten years at all.


    So after Zhen Xi finished saying this, she got everyone''s response.


    Mo didn''t feel it and shouted, "cough, you, you despicable people, can''t fight down all night. You still want to use magic blood."


    LAN Yuntong is the same: "Li lingmingming is the strongest, but you have to do this!"


    But such dissuasion is meaningless.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhicong had an idea and came out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please listen to me. If you use magic blood directly, you will not kill Li Ling. Why don''t I tell you a more safe way!"


    "Liu Zhicong, what are you doing? You''re from yugufeng!" Lan Yuntong began to scold angrily.


    Mo didn''t feel angry and said, "when I get well and go out alive, I will break you into pieces!"


    When they were completely unexpected, Liu Zhicong said something similar to a traitor.


    His words caused Zhen Xi to laugh.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, the people of yugufeng have no backbone."


    Is there any backbone? Liu Zhicong won''t discuss it with them.


    Now Liu Zhicong is offering advice to Zhen Xi with a flattering expression.


    "Elder martial sister Zhen, you can let everyone melt the magic blood together first, and then kill Li Ling with the most powerful means!"


    "Hehe, it will take us at least four hours to melt the magic blood together. At that time, the battlefield will be over!"


    As long as the battlefield is over, there can be no more killing.


    Liu Zhicong smiled flatteringly and said, "here is a catalytic symbol. After using this symbol, the fusion time can be shortened to three hours without delay!"


    LAN Yuntong shouted, "Liu Zhicong, you bastard! Li Ling treats you well! Why are you so!"


    Mo was so angry that he closed his eyes: "cough, don''t give me a chance. As long as you give me a chance, I''ll go out and kill you!"


    Zhen Xi looked at Liu Zhicong suspiciously.


    "How effective is this catalyst?"


    "Of course, why do I cheat you? But elder sister Zhen, there is still another thing to ask for."


    "You said."


    "I''m afraid I can''t stay at Yugu peak after the success. Please lower elder martial sister Zhen to your Songbai peak."


    Zhen Xi stared at Liu Zhicong for a while.


    Finally he said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s a piece of cake. After it''s done, you can just go with me!"


    Then, Zhen Xi asked others, "you guys, it''s the last three hours. In order to ensure that we can kill Li Ling, we should try!"


    As we all know, if they can''t kill Li Ling, they will come in vain.


    They certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "OK! OK! I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    As a series of people agreed, Zhen Xi took the lead in forcing a drop of magic blood from her wrist.


    Several masters who watched the war outside also expressed their views.


    The old man Nongyun said, "this is a good way, but after killing Li Ling, do they still have time to rob CANMO?"


    "Whether there is a chance or not, it''s better than falling into Li Ling''s hands."


    "Yugufeng''s disciples are really wonderful. I''m afraid Liu Zhicong will be chased and killed by yugufeng''s people in the future."


    "Ha ha, whatever they are, let''s just watch the excitement."


    The blue jade bone stared at her fiercely.


    "It seems that Liu Zhicong has just started. He can do such a despicable thing. No matter where he goes after it, I will kill him!"


    Everyone thought Liu Zhicong had defected.


    And his catalyst is really used by Zhen Xi.


    But in fact, this is Liu Zhicong''s plot.


    Because Liu Zhicong knows that the most important thing now is not to disturb Li Ling''s cultivation.


    Of course he doesn''t know how long Li Ling can practice, but he can delay every moment.


    He felt that at the last moment, Li Ling could escape by all means.


    Even if he finally fails, even if everyone regards Liu Zhicong as a traitor, he also hopes to continue to create opportunities for Li Ling.


    Whether others understand or not, this is what Liu Zhicong wants to do.


    He believes that Li Ling will understand himself in the end.


    Zhen Xi and others have gathered their magic blood together, and they are sparing no effort to integrate them with the help of catalytic runes.


    Three hours, it only takes three hours to kill Li Ling. They will not miss such a great opportunity.


    Time is approaching moment by moment.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the last moment.


    Soon, three hours finally passed.


    Lanyuntong and Mo don''t realize that they are desperate. Lanyugu is angry at the top of Yugu peak.


    Liu Zhicong was nervous and didn''t dare to look. He hoped Li Ling would end her cultivation as soon as possible and run away as soon as possible.


    We don''t know what will happen next, but we believe that Li Ling will not live long.


    Old man Nongyun asked, "how long will it be?"


    "There''s only half a column of incense left. We''ll be there soon."


    Chen Qingxi shouted, "don''t merge. It''s almost OK. Go straight!"


    Songbaizi also shouted: "throw out the magic blood now, and then quickly grab the residual ink!"

 Chapter 784

    The masters'' words have been passed on.


    Zhen Xi also hopes that she is the one who can finally benefit.


    Therefore, under the control of Zhen Xi, the magic blood was really thrown out.


    "It''s almost integrated. Now you can kill Li Ling!"


    The magic blood floated over Li Ling''s mind, and everyone was too nervous to breathe.


    Especially Liu Zhicong, he knelt directly on the ground.


    "Brother, brother, I won''t hurt you. You finish it quickly. If you die, I''ll pay for your life."


    "Li Ling -"


    At the moment when the magic blood was about to contact Li Ling.


    Li Ling opened her eyes.


    He looked up and saw the magic blood falling. He went to pick it up directly.


    "Crazy! Dozens of people''s magic blood, if he takes it by hand, he''s dead!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An explosion frightened everyone.


    In this case, no one knows what to do.


    But everyone thinks Li Ling is dead.


    That''s what I said, but Li Ling is not dead!


    The blood mist dispersed and Li Ling stood proudly there.


    "The peak of enlightenment! He has reached the peak of enlightenment!"


    People with a clear eye can see that Li Ling''s cultivation has been improved again.


    He reached the peak of enlightenment directly.


    In one day, from just stepping into enlightenment, he directly practiced to the peak of enlightenment.


    Is this still the speed of human cultivation?


    If it weren''t for Li Ling''s absorption of residual ink, he wouldn''t be able to practice so fast.


    So, Li Ling is not dead.


    Instead, he easily escaped the attack of magic blood.


    "This guy... Has reached the peak of Enlightenment under such circumstances!"


    Zhen Xi always thinks things are weird, but she can''t tell why.


    "Especially, Li Ling can run. The time is coming. We''re going to fail!"


    Mo Bujue and LAN Yuntong cheered.


    "Li Ling! You succeeded!"


    Liu Zhicong knelt on the ground and prayed to heaven: "God, thank you, God."


    But Li Ling was not excited because she had just broken through cultivation.


    Instead, he sucked the Tianzhu sword into his hands and shouted angrily, "if so many people come to besiege me, you all have to die!"


    People looked silly and thought it would be over soon. What is Li Ling doing.


    But Li Ling is ready to make a move.


    "No one who attacked me just now will stay alive!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling directly threw out the Tianzhu sword and killed two people.


    They were killed at the end of the day. These two people are probably the most unlucky.


    Everyone was amazed by Li Ling''s behavior.


    "He has just been promoted to cultivation, and this is the time to play!"


    "Li Ling is really too much. At this time, she even kills people!"


    Although Zhen Xi was lost, she also sneered: "just failed. This time, yugufeng won."


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The bell rang.


    The battlefield is over.


    The large array that protected them has disappeared, and now they can go in and out freely.


    Everyone who cares about Li Ling is cheering for him. Of course, Li Ling will not blame Liu Zhicong for his so-called "rebellion". He is not a fool. Of course, he knows that Liu Zhicong is buying time for himself.


    Sapphire bone is the happiest.


    Although the ending was different from what lanyugu thought, yugufeng won the victory.


    As for the other masters, they beat their chests and feet.


    "If there are such powerful disciples after Yugu peak, they will certainly suppress us!"


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I don''t think this boy will go to the inner door soon."


    "Also, how can he not go to the inner door?"


    Just when we delivered our post game speeches, when we were ready to go home.


    Li Ling said faintly, "I told you, you all have to die!"


    "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s over. You''ve succeeded."


    "Yes, Li Ling, you are so powerful. Why do you care about the details?"


    As long as it''s over, you can''t kill indiscriminately. That''s the rule.


    But Li Ling won''t follow this rule.


    He only knew that while he was practicing hard, someone was sneaking up on him.


    The first one is Zhen Xi!


    Zhen Xi just flew up to go back to Songbai peak for treatment. As a result, she didn''t pay attention, so she was punched in the head by Li Ling.


    "What is Li Ling doing?"


    "Crazy!"


    "Kill people in this situation?"


    "It''s over. Now the masters of the major peaks are watching. Why kill?"


    "When can''t you release when you hold your breath? Why should you pick such a time when everyone is in full view?"


    Even if everyone thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    But Li Ling continued to kill.


    One, three, five, ten!


    Li Ling followed everyone who did it just now with Tianzhu sword.


    Although they tried their best to escape, as long as they were caught up by Li Ling, they would be dead.


    Without any gorgeous moves, Li Ling killed them one by one with the most convenient and simple moves.


    Twenty, thirty, forty!


    Those are enlightenment masters!


    Almost the most elite person in the ten peaks outside.


    The outer gate Shifeng was still going to keep them to do things, but Li Ling killed them one by one?


    Old man Nongyun saw something wrong and hurried away from his mountain.


    Chen Qingxi said angrily, "Li Ling is really crazy. Are the people of yugufeng so crazy!"


    Of course, song Baizi followed: "dare to kill so many people. Do you think the evil gate is opened by your family!"


    Soon, the masters of the ten peaks began to come this way.


    Of course, it also includes sapphire bone.


    But except for the blue jade bone, the other nine masters came to kill Li Ling.


    But is Li Ling afraid?


    be not afraid of! He''s still killing.


    He won''t let go of anyone who does it!


    Old man Nongyun arrived first.


    He shouted angrily: "bold madman, the competition is over, and you dare to kill! Stop it quickly, otherwise..."


    Before the old man Nongyun''s "otherwise" had finished, Li Ling killed two more in front of him.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Chen Qingxi also arrived. He wanted to stop Li Ling.


    As a result, Li Ling flashed past him like a gust of wind, and then killed two more.


    Those disciples fled like lost dogs. They treated Li Ling as if they had seen a devil.


    But Li Ling still doesn''t give them any chance to escape.


    Fifty, sixty, seventy, eighty!


    No, it''s all over.


    All the disciples who participated in the siege, even after it was over, were killed by Li Ling.


    Li Ling''s feet were stained with blood. He was like the God of war.


    "This is the consequence of disturbing my cultivation!"

 Chapter 785

    What rules? They don''t work.


    Don''t try to restrict Li Ling with rules.


    The so-called can''t kill after it''s over. It doesn''t exist here in Li Ling.


    Li Linggen would not have given them this face.


    Since those people dared to disturb Li Ling when he was practicing, they should accept Li Ling''s killing.


    Even if the masters of the ten peaks of the outer gate come, what is it like one, one, four?


    Li Ling killed all these people in front of them. How about it!


    The old man Nongyun roared angrily: "except for the jade bone peak, there are no enlightenment disciples in the other nine peaks now!"


    "This pulled us to the lowest!"


    "Don''t we have to be suppressed by the jade bone peak everywhere in the future!"


    Songbaizi said, "kill this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! You must kill him!"


    Now the blue jade bone stood up.


    "Please calm down!"


    In fact, lanyugu is also more melancholy, because she really didn''t expect Li Ling to do such a thing after the end.


    As long as the array hasn''t been lifted, how Li Ling wants to kill in it conforms to the rules. However, he killed after the end.


    This makes the sapphire bone very difficult.


    "Li Ling of yugufeng did something wrong. I will punish him naturally!"


    "Hehe, the surname is LAN. You speak well. Tell me how you want to punish him?"


    Facing the question, lanyugu couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Originally, it was very good news that Li Ling was not dead. Now there is a hot potato to fall into her hands.


    What should she do?


    "I''ll punish Li Ling for three years. I''m not allowed to leave yugufeng for three years!"


    "Ha ha! That''s funny!"


    Chen Qingxi said in a strange way: "it''s said to be confined for three years. In fact, it''s to protect him."


    "Yes, surnamed LAN, you are really powerful. Protect Li Ling and he will become an inner disciple in three years. Then you yugufeng will make a lot of money."


    "If you break our inheritance, you will let your disciples have a good time. You are really powerful!"


    "If we did what you said, wouldn''t we have suffered a great loss!"


    Facing the surging questions, lanyugu really didn''t know what to say.


    But she knows very well that such a good seedling of Li Ling must not give up.


    All the ten masters have great accomplishments. It seems that there is no problem for them to kill Li Ling, the peak of enlightenment.


    However, Li Ling is not afraid.


    Li Ling, who has reached the peak of enlightenment, will never be afraid of these magic base achievements.


    As long as the other party dares to fight, Li Ling can still fight.


    Lanyugu was very melancholy. She didn''t know why things had come to this point.


    But in that case, she had to support as Li Ling.


    "I know that you mountains have suffered a great price, but if you want to kill Li Ling, no one can think!"


    "Sapphire bone! You can''t protect him!"


    Li Ling doesn''t care at all that others quarrel so fiercely.


    He said indifferently, "if you want to fight, why waste your tongue!"


    "Boy! Don''t be crazy. Grandpa will kill your dog now!" old man Nongyun will come up to kill Li Ling immediately.


    Li Ling is ready to fight. He believes that as long as he fights for a period of time, he should be able to kill this guy.


    At this moment, the sapphire bone rushed out again.


    "No!"


    She stood between them.


    "Li Ling is the seedling of yugufeng. I will never let him die. If you must make yugufeng pay the price! I''ll come!"


    I saw the sapphire bone stretch his right arm, and then took the pith from Mo unconsciously and cut it mercilessly!


    Blood is like a spring, and arms are like lotus roots.


    Blue jade bone cut off his right arm!


    "Shifu!!" Mo hurried over.


    "Mother!!" Lan Yuntong was scared to cry.


    This move directly surprised the people next to them who didn''t know what to do.


    The blue jade bone trembled and said, "he made a mistake. I, the master, broke my arm. Should you be satisfied?"


    Lanyugu knows that as long as Li Ling exists, he can lead yugufeng to greater glory.


    Such a good seedling, sapphire bone must not give up.


    Therefore, she is willing to use her right arm in exchange for others to let Li Ling go.


    Li Ling was surprised when he saw the scene, but he also sighed: "why..."


    For a moment, the masters led by the old man Nongyun looked at each other.


    To say that they are now, it is estimated that no one is embarrassed to do it.


    Master broke his arm. Who would embarrass his disciples.


    They can only be convinced of the move shown by Sapphire bone.


    Chen Qingxi hugged his fist: "since you are already like this, we have nothing to tangle with. Let''s stop this matter and withdraw."


    Although old man Nongyun regretted, he knew there was no way.


    "Forget it, quit, quit."


    "What''s special? The blue jade bone really costs money."


    "There''s no way. There''s no reason to force it any more."


    LAN Yuntong''s tears kept falling like beads with broken lines.


    "Mother, mother, do you hurt?"


    "Tong''er, don''t worry. If you don''t want to be bullied in the future, you should learn from Li Ling and be as strong as him!"


    "I don''t want to be strong, I just want my mother to be healthy!"


    Everyone will probably be very emotional when they see this scene.


    Even if Li Ling was a demon emperor, he didn''t want to owe others such a favor.


    Just as old man Nongyun was about to withdraw, he suddenly heard a voice behind him.


    "Did I let you go?"


    They were surprised. Looking back, they found that Li Ling pointed a sword at them.


    "Li Ling, what are you doing?"


    "It''s all over! Don''t make trouble!"


    "Do you want to bury the whole jade bone peak?"


    Li Ling pointed his sword at them fearlessly, as if he didn''t want to think about the consequences.


    Li Ling looked at the masters of the nine magic bases indifferently.


    Then he said faintly, "everyone can leave with an arm."


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Song Baizi sneered: "hehe, did I hear right? Did this boy let us leave our arms?"


    Chen Qingxi looked sideways: "boy, it was over. Do you know what you are doing now?"


    "We are all ready to let yugufeng and you go. Now you have to send it to the door?"


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    But only Li Ling knows that he is not crazy.


    "I say again, everyone can leave with an arm!"


    Li Ling''s eyes were burning, and her tone was beyond question.


    Old man Nongyun rubbed his fist and said with a smile, "I just don''t think the punishment is enough. It seems that we have to kill him!"


    "Come on, kill this Li Ling! Let the jade bone peak lose its capital!"

 Chapter 786

    It was supposed to end at the cost of sapphire bone breaking itself.


    But Li Ling''s words obviously pushed this matter to another height.


    No one knows what Li Ling thinks.


    However, the nine people were very happy.


    They think it''s a good chance to kill Li Ling.


    As long as you kill Li Ling, yugufeng''s bloody stool will be gone.


    Where do they know that Li Ling is already angry.


    At this time, Li Ling won''t mind those useless things. He just wants to teach these nine people a lesson.


    Although lanyugu is only Li Ling''s nominal master, although she didn''t teach Li Ling for a day.


    However, lanyugu came out for him and broke his arm. This is the favor Li Ling owes her.


    Therefore, Li Ling wants the other party to pay the price.


    Soon, nine people surrounded Li Ling fiercely, and everyone disdained it.


    "This boy can enter the inner door after three years, but now he wants to die on purpose."


    "Since the genius of yugufeng wants to do so, let''s give him a ride."


    At this moment, when they were ready to kill Li Ling.


    Li Ling did it.


    For a moment, Li Ling cut off a man''s right arm with the Tianzhu sword.


    That''s Tianguang Feng''s master, Xie Tianguang.


    Later, Li Ling turned to the second person, an Wukou, the master of an koufeng.


    Anwu''s mouth was also cut off his right arm, without any suspense.


    It was the third man''s turn immediately.


    Jianning Feng''s master, Cui Jianning.


    Another right arm was cut off.


    Three of the nine people had their right arms cut off in just a little while.


    Li Ling''s move can be described as a technical shock.


    But it seems that he really doesn''t care.


    At this time, old man Nongyun was surprised: "no, this son is too fast. I''m afraid we can''t cure him!"


    Before the voice fell, the evil master of Menyang peak was also cut off his right arm.


    Li Ling didn''t give him any chance. He ran directly to the next person.


    Hu Baichuan, the master of Baichuan peak, also did not escape bad luck.


    After a while, Li Ling had cut off five right arms.


    Li Ling didn''t care about other people, but whispered: "there are four more."


    The master of trigeminal peak, Wu trigeminal, is next.


    He felt bad because it was torture for him.


    He felt as if he couldn''t do well no matter what he did.


    However, this thing just didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Wu Sansan is the next person to be cut off his right arm. After Li Ling cut off, he went to the next goal.


    Chen Qingxi was scared to death.


    Because they haven''t done anything yet!


    However, at this time, Li Ling had rushed towards him and seemed to want to see if he could do it.


    "Li Tianjing, war!"


    Chen Qingxi made a move. Under normal circumstances, other people will escape if they are beaten by this move.


    But he didn''t dodge, but hit directly.


    Chen Qingxi is laughing at Li Ling for not knowing how to avoid, but he sees Li Ling''s resolute eyes in a cloud of smoke.


    What if you get hit?


    Li Ling still rushed up!


    Never give each other any chance!


    Chen Qingxi''s right arm was cut off, and the pain in his heart came in, so that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But Li Ling was never a war lover. He rushed directly to the next man.


    Pine and cypress!


    Seeing this, the pine and cypress quickly hid behind the old man Nongyun: "let''s fight together. We must kill this son!"


    Boom!


    Soon there was a joint attack between the two.


    This kind of joint attack, let alone the enlightenment master, will die. Even people below magic base Dacheng will die!


    Similarly, Li Ling was caught.


    But Li Ling doesn''t seem to take care of so many things at all.


    What if you get caught?


    Can being hit make Li Ling give in?


    No way!


    At the moment, Li Ling has been scarred.


    But he still went to Nongyun old man and songbaizi.


    A moment later, both right arms landed.


    Finally, the nine right arms of the nine people were cut off.


    This is not over. Li Ling set fire to burn the ten right arms directly to ashes.


    Anyway, Li Ling did it.


    He doesn''t care about the consequences.


    He had thought before Li Ling fought. Maybe it was impossible to kill these nine people.


    But as long as they cut off their right arm regardless of everything, Li Ling can definitely do it.


    Everyone was shocked to see Li Ling so indifferent.


    Although Li Ling himself was scarred, he made his own reputation in this war.


    Even the masters on the mountain outside can''t stop Li Ling from doing what he wants to do.


    Since then, all the nine masters have become disabled.


    They don''t know what kind of future they will have next, but the harm Li Ling has done to them is terrible.


    "I said, each of you should break your arm. I did what I said!"


    With these words, Li Ling led LAN Yugu and others back to Yugu peak.


    As for the others who stayed in the field, they all looked at each other.


    "This... This can be said to be the craziest disciple in the history of our Tianmo gate."


    "Yes, I''m afraid no one can hold down his crazy momentum."


    "Pressure? It''s so crazy. Who dares to pressure? Unless people from the inner door come here, they will have a chance."


    Li Ling doesn''t care what other people say. He only knows that he needs to recover now.


    Although she was hit by many tricks, Li Ling was glad that her life was not in danger.


    Even one against nine is a myth in the eyes of others.


    Fortunately, these injuries are not serious. Li Ling only needs a short rest.


    After returning to the jade bone peak, Li Ling cured her injury in two incense sticks.


    However, the most important thing is not Li Ling, but sapphire bone.


    Lanyu bone broke her arm, which had a great impact on her body and cultivation.


    LAN Yuntong cried, "how can I connect my mother''s right arm?"


    The whole disciples of yugufeng wanted to connect her right arm, but no one seemed to have any way.


    Li Ling went to the blue jade bone and checked it. He found that the problem was not simple.


    "Black jade intermittent cream, you must have black jade intermittent cream."


    Even if Li Ling can treat most of the injuries, he can''t do without drugs.


    Black jade intermittent ointment is a very precious medicine. Only with this kind of thing can the right arm of sapphire bone be recovered.


    At the moment, lanyugu shook his head: "just, I still don''t want this arm."


    "No, mother, how can you say that."


    Mo suddenly said, "I know, I know where there is black jade intermittent cream!"


    Blue jade bone immediately scolded: "shut up!"


    "Master, if you can recover, you can do anything!"


    It seems that black jade intermittent cream is difficult to get.


    Li Ling asked, "where can I find it?"


    Mo unconsciously replied, "it''s at the inner door!"

 Chapter 787

    "Inner door?"


    Li Ling asked suspiciously.


    Lanyugu also wanted to drink to stop Mo from feeling it, but he didn''t listen.


    "There is black jade intermittent cream at the inner door!"


    "Where is the inner door?"


    "Jiang Wan''s hairpin ceremony!"


    "Oh?"


    The so-called hairpin ceremony is a kind of etiquette ceremony for women when they grow up.


    Men are called crown gifts.


    Children from poor families may not care too much, but people with some status must do hairpin ceremony and crown ceremony.


    It is absolutely a beautiful thing to say that you have grown up on your birthday.


    "Who is Jiang Wan?"


    "It''s the daughter of the inner gate elder Jiang suibo."


    There are seven elders in the fierce devil sect. They are second only to the leader Li wusheng in the sect.


    The most powerful of the seven elders is Jiang suibo.


    Jiang suibo is an inner sect elder, that is to say, all inner sect disciples are his disciples.


    In addition to the disciples handed down by the leader, Jiang suibo almost controls the backbone of the evil sect.


    Jiang Wan is his daughter.


    Mo unconsciously continued: "the black jade intermittent ointment could only be refined by the samadhi elder in charge of refining medicine, but because Jiang Wan''s hairpin gift is coming, the samadhi elder is going to give her a bottle as a gift!"


    Black jade intermittent cream, a precious thing, is indeed a violent thing to be used as a congratulatory gift.


    But who gives people high status.


    There is no way for the seven elders to say anything if they are willing to send such things.


    In fact, it''s not that Li Ling can''t refine black jade intermittent cream, but now he can''t find raw materials.


    The most important intermittent grass for refining black jade intermittent cream can not grow anywhere.


    But if Li Ling could get Duan Cao, he wouldn''t want to find Heiyu Duan ointment.


    So Li Ling continued to listen to Mo unconsciously.


    Blue jade bone interrupted again: "no! Absolutely not! How could Jiang Wan give you the gift he received!"


    With their qualifications as the outer gate, it is impossible for them to contact the samadhi elders, so the only place they can think of is the inner gate.


    "Master, although I know it''s difficult, no matter how difficult it is, I''ll do it for you, even if it''s life!"


    I have to say that Mo Bujue is really loyal to sapphire bone.


    Before, Lanyu bone carefully cultivated him. Of course, he will give everything to Lanyu bone.


    Li Ling asked, "how far is it to the inner door?"


    "Ah? Younger martial brother Li Ling, are you going too?"


    Mo burst into tears and said, "I can go by myself. If I''m lucky, I might be able to steal the black jade intermittent cream back!"


    "Come on, then you''ll lose your life. Tell me the position of the inner door and I''ll go."


    "Walk northwest from our jade bone peak, and you can reach chongtianping about 200000 Li. Chongtianping is the place for inner disciples to practice."


    Because the number of disciples in the inner gate is only about 10000, it is not divided into ten peaks like the outer gate.


    They all live in chongtianping, which is a place that every external disciple dreams of.


    Three days later, Jiang Wan''s hairpin ceremony.


    Only then can we get the black jade intermittent cream.


    Mo unconsciously volunteered to go, but Li Ling decided to go by herself.


    Before leaving, Li Ling frozen the broken right arm of Lanyu bone.


    "I''ll be back in seven days, and then I can connect the broken arm."


    Lanyugu certainly doesn''t want Li Ling to take risks, but there seems to be no way.


    Li Ling left without looking back.


    He doesn''t like to owe others. Naturally, he doesn''t like to owe lanyugu the broken arm he paid for himself.


    So no matter what happens, he will help lanyugu get black jade intermittent cream.


    When Li Ling left, the blue jade bone sighed.


    "Alas, I''m afraid I''ll annoy the inner disciples this time."


    "Master, I want to help too!"


    Mo unconsciously left yugufeng. Although Li Ling said he wouldn''t take him with him, he would go even if he went by himself.


    When the apprentice was old, the sapphire bone couldn''t control it. All she could express was sigh.


    Li Ling wants to do things by himself. On the one hand, he feels that Mo doesn''t feel it will drag him back. On the other hand, he wants to let dumb and hu''er out.


    The two girls have been hiding in Nayuan ring for a long time.


    If you don''t come out for a breath, you''ll die of depression.


    Although nayuanjie has everything to eat, they also want to see Li Ling.


    When she found a place where there was no one, Li Ling let them out.


    As soon as dumb came out, he threw himself on Li Ling.


    "I''m so worried about you. Why are you in danger?"


    During this period of time, Li Ling''s experience can be seen. Although Li Ling''s immortal cultivation speed is fast, it can be said that it is a barrier step by step.


    As the person who cares about Li Ling most, how can dumb people not worry.


    However, hu''er didn''t say anything. She directly threw some bubbles on Li Ling.


    Let Li Ling''s already recovered body become more active.


    "Well, there''s no one on this road. The three of us can walk together."


    Li Ling hasn''t seen dumb since she left the world Faxian alliance and came to the Li Tianmo gate.


    They haven''t been wandering the Jianghu together for a while, so Li Ling definitely doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    So they walked like this.


    Dumb is not so shy as before. On the contrary, he holds Li Ling''s arm all the way and plays some not very pleasant songs with the hundred war horn from time to time.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care whether the music sounds good or not. He likes it as long as it is played dumb.


    The three walked towards chongtianping.


    At the same time, on cangmin Island, in the imperial palace of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Zhu Youjian is busy again these days.


    There is a pre imperial meeting almost every day. Prime Minister Li Xingfeng and ministers are tired all night.


    After all, some time has passed, and the threatened fairy grass on cangmin island has not been planted yet.


    Before, situ Po threatened them that if they didn''t plant fairy grass, the whole cangmin island would be lost.


    But Zhu Yujian certainly won''t agree.


    That''s why he held a pre imperial meeting all day to discuss countermeasures.


    "The Minister of industry is particularly extraordinary."


    "I''m here."


    You Chaofan gets rid of his childishness and looks firm instead.


    "How are you doing what I asked you to do?"


    "Your Majesty, I have finished the drawings of the new flying kite. Now I''m asking the craftsmen to speed up their time to build it. All the forbidden troops can take it in less than a month."


    Hearing this answer, Zhu Youjian was quite satisfied.


    "Hard work."


    "It''s for the Yanming Dynasty, for cangmin Island, and for my third brother. It''s not hard."


    Then Zhu Youjian asked Li Xingfeng.


    "Prime Minister Li."


    "Minister, minister is."


    Since the rumor that Li Ling died, Li Xingfeng''s mood is very bad.


    After all, he has only one son. How can he not worry.


    Zhu Youjian paused for a moment and asked, "what do the other countries think?"

 Chapter 788

    Li Xingfeng quickly pulled himself out of the loss in his family affairs.


    Then he reported: "the kings of the other eight states agreed to fight with us. This war will not let us fight alone by the Yanming Dynasty."


    "That''s good. I''m very relieved."


    Hearing that other countries were willing to join the war, Zhu Youjian was relieved at last.


    If this battle was only fought by the Yanming Dynasty, I''m afraid it would be very difficult.


    At this time, eunuch Chengen hurried over.


    "Congratulations, your majesty!"


    "What''s up?"


    "After Li Jianliang''s pulse, the queen is happy!"


    On hearing the eunuch Chengen''s report, all the ministers knelt down and worshipped: "I congratulate your Majesty on having a dragon seed!"


    Any man should be happy about his wife''s pregnancy.


    But Zhu Youjian was unhappy.


    "Alas, I really don''t know whether the child came to the world is a blessing or a curse."


    Zhu Youjian knows that a great war is inevitable. If it fails, it will be a disaster to be born in this world.


    "Boy, i... I''m really afraid. I''m sorry for you."


    "Your Majesty, it''s too early to say that. After all, the war has not yet begun. Besides, we don''t necessarily lose."


    Zhu Youjian could only sigh: "I hope, I hope all ancestors bless the people."


    Cangmin island has been floating above the male desert star.


    People have always felt that this place is not very impressive, and there are even no masters who can cultivate.


    But at this time, a man on Xionghuang star was looking at the floating shadow of cangmin island from a distance through the window of the room.


    "Hey, Ding Riyi, what are you looking at?"


    A voice sounded in Ding Shijun''s ear.


    At this moment, he regained his consciousness and twisted his body.


    "No, just a little homesick."


    "Ha ha, Ding Riyi, if you''re homesick, go back and have a look. We don''t have to lock you up here at Longmen inn."


    Ding Shijun bent his mouth: "is there any news about Li Zailin recently?"


    "Li Zailin? You mean the guy who made trouble in the Faxian League? Isn''t he dead?"


    "He is Li Zailin. How could he die? I won''t die." Ding Shijun obviously has some melancholy.


    "Come on, don''t have those spring and autumn dreams as soon as Ding RI. How can anyone in the world not die."


    Hearing this, Ding Shijun was a little angry. He frowned: "don''t call me Ding Riyi again in the future."


    "Don''t call you ding Riyi? What do you call you?"


    "From tomorrow on, I will be Ding yuliu."


    "What? Are you bragging? Dare to challenge Yu Liu!"


    Ding Shijun did not pay attention to the man, but began to tidy up his mechanism machinery.


    No one knows what he is thinking. People only know that there is always an unspeakable mystery about this guy who claims to be from cangmin island.


    Not to mention Ding Shijun.


    At the moment, Li Ling, dumb and hu''er are enjoying themselves all the way.


    Anyway, there are two days before Jiang Wan''s hairpin ceremony. They don''t have to worry too much. It''s useless even if they arrive in advance.


    They haven''t been so happy for a long time. Of course, they should take advantage of this opportunity to have fun.


    As they walked forward, they suddenly found two figures riding in front of them.


    It''s almost chongtianping here.


    The person you can meet must be an inner disciple.


    Dumb and hu''er are very nervous. They are considering whether to enter the Nayuan ring.


    But Li Ling smiled and said, "no, we met acquaintances."


    "Eh? Acquaintance? Who is it?"


    Looking from a distance, Li Ling found that one of them was Ziqian!


    Ziqian rode in front, and beside her was another beautiful woman.


    "Sister Ziqian, go to my hairpin ceremony. If you can go, my father will be happy, and I won''t be bullied by others."


    The woman next to Ziqian is a woman with superior temperament.


    But no matter how extraordinary her temperament is, she looks submissive in front of Ziqian.


    Ziqian''s eyes were focused on the front, but she didn''t look at the woman.


    "As I said, I''ve been practicing in seclusion recently. I''m always waiting for revenge for Li Zailin. Only when I''m free today will I be invited by you to ride a horse."


    Mingming Ziqian was younger than the woman, but the woman called her sister one by one.


    There''s no way. Ziqian is a disciple of the leader Li wusheng. In terms of status, she is only lower than the seven elders.


    Ordinary disciples must respect Ziqian when they see her. Anyone who dares not to respect her will be severely beaten.


    Maybe Ziqian didn''t believe she had such a day when she was in Baiyang village.


    She knows very well that she can get all this because Li Ling is here.


    If it were not for Li Ling, Ziqian might not have been able to achieve such high achievements at all.


    The woman who has been begging for Ziqian like an asshole is the daughter of the inner door elder Jiang suibo, Jiang Wan!


    "Sister Ziqian, I dare not disturb your cultivation, but I still hope you can give me and my father a face."


    "Your inner door, do you deserve my face?"


    Ziqian looked sideways and was so frightened that Jiang night fell directly from his horse, and then knelt behind Ziqian: "the little woman spoke wildly. The little woman spoke wildly. Please don''t be angry with sister Ziqian."


    In fact, Jiang Wan knew that Ziqian had given enough face if she could agree to ride with her.


    Ordinary inner disciples can''t enjoy this kind of face.


    In this way, Ziqian will agree to Jiang suibo''s face.


    As for the so-called hairpin ceremony, Ziqian has no time to go.


    Just as Jiang Wan was kneeling, Ziqian suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes.


    "That... That''s..."


    "Purple Qian -"


    Dumb put his hands in front of his mouth and shouted Ziqian''s name.


    "Dumb!"


    Ziqian flew directly from the horse, regardless of what Jiang Wan was doing behind.


    After landing, Ziqian directly hugged dumb and turned several circles.


    Especially when she saw Li Ling, Ziqian almost cried out without excitement.


    "Li... Childe Li." after thinking for a moment, Ziqian decided to call Li Ling childe Li: "you... You didn''t..."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Ziqian''s tears kept falling like broken beads.


    She really didn''t expect to see Li Ling again one day.


    "I, I''m still seizing the time to practice and want to revenge."


    Yes, Ziqian has been practicing all this time. She just wants to avenge Li Ling.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "I''d better avenge myself. How''s it going? Is Li Tianmo good to you?"


    "Well, well, no one dares to bully me at all. Thanks to childe Li''s teaching."

 Chapter 789

    Just when Ziqian was very happy, Jiang Wan also came over.


    Although Jiang didn''t know what the situation was that night, she felt the evil spirit of mute and lake er.


    She thought to herself, why does Ziqian have such friendship with evil people.


    But Jiang Wan did not dare to ask.


    It''s not for people like her to ask who the pro disciple has friends with.


    Jiang Wan immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Ling: "I''ve seen childe Li."


    Li Ling thought Jiang Wan was Ziqian''s little attendant, so she didn''t care too much.


    Ziqian turned to Jiang Wan and said, "well, you can go back. I have something to talk to childe Li."


    "Sister Ziqian..."


    "I told you to go back, did you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Jiang Wan was too frightened to speak more and left directly.


    Ziqian has such a high position in the evil gate.


    Who makes her the most valued disciple of Li wusheng.


    But Jiang Wan remembered Li Ling when he left.


    When Jiang Wan left, Ziqian asked excitedly again, "why didn''t you tell me when you came to the Li Tianmo gate? I thought you were dead, childe Li."


    "Don''t worry, the person who can kill me hasn''t been born yet."


    "I''ll tell Shifu that he will take you in."


    "No, don''t tell him."


    Although Li Ling knows that her previous behavior will certainly get Li wusheng''s support.


    However, he also believed that Li wusheng would not support himself in vain.


    He might as well rely on this way to make himself stronger and stronger.


    Meeting Li wusheng with what accomplishments will have a great impact on Li Ling''s future development.


    "But Shifu will certainly let childe Li get better conditions. Can''t you just be in the evil gate of Li Tianmo to practice magic, childe?"


    "I''ve repaired immortals now."


    This frightened Ziqian to think she had heard wrong.


    "What? Xiuxian?"


    In Ziqian''s impression, Li Ling is the most powerful devil.


    The future achievements must be higher than Li wusheng. Why do you want to cultivate immortals with such good demon cultivation.


    Li Ling said, "I can''t say it clearly for a while and a half. You''ll know when you get there."


    Although Ziqian doesn''t understand, as long as Li Ling doesn''t want to say, Ziqian won''t ask the bottom.


    Li Ling said directly, "can you get black jade intermittent cream?"


    "Ah? Black jade intermittent cream... This..."


    "What? Can''t you get it?"


    Ziqian thought carefully for a moment, and then said.


    "The black jade intermittent ointment was made by the samadhi elder in charge of refining medicine. In my position, I can only ask Shifu and let Shifu ask for it."


    "Besides, it takes elder samadhi 49 days to refine a small pot of finished products."


    Li Ling knows that the black jade intermittent cream is not easy to make. Even if he is allowed to refine it himself, I''m afraid it will take forty-six days.


    So there''s no time at all.


    It seems that we have to consider the one on Jiang Wanji''s gift.


    In order not to let Ziqian get into trouble, Li Ling didn''t say it.


    But where did he know that the master of the hairpin ceremony was there just now.


    If Ziqian could speak, Jiang Wan would really consider whether to give it to him.


    There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Li Ling should think of a way.


    "Can you find any place to practice?"


    "Do you want to practice? Of course! You can go to my cave!"


    As a pro disciple, Ziqian already has her own independent cave in Li Tianmo gate.


    A group of registered disciples live together.


    Outside disciples have their own independent rooms.


    The inner disciples are a little better and have their own courtyard.


    Only the disciples are different.


    As a disciple of the leader Li wusheng, Ziqian owns the cave!


    Whether in terms of strong evil spirit or layout, it is second to none among the disciples.


    Ziqian didn''t talk nonsense. She directly took Li Ling and them to her cave.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Before landing, Ziqian shouted to the ground of the cave.


    On the ground, there are many external disciples and internal disciples cleaning up and doing housework, but with Ziqian''s word, they dare not open their eyes.


    "Well, childe Li, practice here. No one can disturb you."


    "If I took your place, where would you go?"


    "I went to Shifu. Recently, Shifu is preparing to let me improve my cultivation, so the cave will not be used for the time being."


    At the point of passing on disciples, he is really rich and powerful.


    Ordinary people pray for things they can''t get all their life. It''s likely that Ziqian doesn''t care.


    But at this time, Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    Anyway, he still has two days to practice well.


    "Childe, it''s absolutely safe to practice here!"


    "Well, you can be busy with your business first. I''ll tell you when I get strong again."


    Seeing that Li Ling was so confident, Ziqian knew that she could really succeed.


    Because it can be seen from Li Ling''s eyes that even if she has experienced life and death, she still hasn''t dispelled Li Ling''s strong belief.


    Ziqian told herself in her heart that everything would be fine.


    Then Li Ling began to practice in Ziqian''s cave.


    The evil spirit in her cave is even higher than the ten peaks outside.


    With such a strong evil spirit, Li Ling doesn''t have to worry about trouble in cultivation.


    Don''t be angry, even there are a lot of lingxiandan.


    Before, Li Ling finally reached the peak of enlightenment after competing for residual ink.


    He thought he would slow down after the peak of enlightenment.


    I didn''t expect it to be slow at all!


    After only three hours of cultivation in Ziqian''s cave, Li Ling broke through enlightenment and entered the spirit base realm.


    Such a speed undoubtedly makes Li Ling set a new record on Xionghuang star.


    If someone follows Li Ling all the time, you will find that the speed of Li Ling''s cultivation is beyond people''s imagination.


    Now that she has reached LINGJI, Li Ling will not be afraid so much.


    With this cultivation, he can walk freely even in the inner door.


    In terms of Li Ling''s combat effectiveness, it is not difficult to fight with people of his same cultivation.


    But Li Ling will not be satisfied with this.


    Is LINGJI''s small achievement OK?


    Of course not!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Ling took a sip of wine and then took the time to practice.


    LINGJI Xiaocheng, LINGJI Dacheng!


    After a whole day, Li Ling came to LINGJI Dacheng!


    Even jiujianxian would be surprised at how his skills could be cultivated so quickly.


    However, Li Ling is still not satisfied.


    Now that the spirit base has been completed, why doesn''t he rush again.


    What Li Ling wants to do next is to hit the peak of LINGJI!


    As long as he can reach the peak of the spirit base, he is only one step away from releasing the seal.


    "We must succeed, we must succeed."


    One day later, Li Ling got the result she wanted.


    LINGJI peak, breakthrough success!

 Chapter 790

    One step away, one step away from having a meta core.


    As long as he has the yuan core, Li Ling can unseal the demon cultivation, and then he can have two kinds of immortal and demon cultivation.


    Although Li Ling knows that this last step is difficult, as long as she persists, she can succeed.


    The world law immortal alliance, the sword did not sing.


    It won''t be long before Li Ling can find his revenge!


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Li Ling could also go to Jiang Wan''s hairpin ceremony to have a look.


    Ziqian''s cave is not far from chongtianping. It can be reached in almost another day.


    Just use this time to play with dumb and lake for a while.


    Walking towards chongtianping, Li Ling doesn''t know what kind of things he will encounter, but he believes that doing things in his own way should have good results.


    After another day, Li Ling finally came to chongtianping.


    He let dumb and hu''er enter nayuanjie again.


    When he went in, the mute was still reluctant to give up. Li Ling lovingly touched the mute''s head: "don''t worry, you can come out soon. At that time, you don''t have to care about whether you have evil spirit."


    Although he was reluctant to give up, the mute still had to listen to Li Ling.


    She knew she couldn''t listen to Li Ling.


    So she still got into the Nayuan ring.


    Li Ling looked at chongtianping from a distance and found that chongtianping had been decorated, as if it were a festival.


    After all, Jiang Wan''s father is Jiang suibo.


    She has a very high position in chongtianping of the inner gate. Of course, her hairpin ceremony is very important.


    Li Ling can also see an endless stream of people along the way.


    Many people were invited to attend the hairpin ceremony.


    Some people even volunteered, hoping to have a long experience at this moment.


    Most people may not be able to step into the inner door all their life, so this is definitely a very good opportunity for them.


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much. He''s going to enter chongtianping first.


    Chongtianping doesn''t have so much trouble. At least no gatekeeper said he wouldn''t let Li Ling in.


    Whether you come to this banquet or not depends entirely on your consciousness.


    It is impossible for ordinary external disciples to sneak in even if they want to. After all, there is a gap in cultivation.


    Walk in and see, it''s really powerful here.


    All kinds of people are magic base masters with extraordinary temperament. They push cups and change lamps, laugh and talk, and talk about their own accomplishments.


    Li Ling didn''t see the external disciples.


    He saw some external disciples under the cultivation of magic foundation, all of whom were slaves.


    Internal disciples can recruit some external disciples to be slaves.


    Li Ling thought there would be few such people.


    But Li Ling was wrong. Many people want to come even if they sharpen their heads.


    After all, it''s good to come to chongtianping to do chores. The environment here is so good, which is also useful for cultivation.


    But Li Ling won''t do that.


    Because Li Ling knows he must not be that kind of person.


    Walking into the hairpin ceremony, Li Ling found that no one noticed him, so he was more relieved.


    He casually took two grapes and walked in the field, hoping to see the black jade intermittent cream as soon as possible.


    In fact, Li Ling has thought about it. As long as the other party agrees, he is willing to compensate with two bottles of black jade intermittent cream in the future.


    Two bottles for one, but there is a time gap. It should be very cost-effective.


    I just don''t know if the other party will think so.


    I haven''t seen anything yet, so Li Ling won''t be in a hurry.


    He found a table and sat down. There were all the inner disciples of Moji cultivation.


    "Hey, young Xia, are you also an inner disciple?"


    Then a man next to Li Ling asked.


    Because Li Ling''s face was strange, he was suspicious.


    But looking at Li Ling''s accomplishments, I know that he must be a qualified inner disciple.


    Inner disciples range from magic base to magic core.


    As long as Li Ling''s accomplishments are not recognized as immortal, there will basically be no problem.


    Facing such questions, Li Ling just nodded.


    In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Li Ling still said so.


    After all, if you really want to speak according to cultivation, Li Ling will be able to enter the inner door.


    It''s just something urgent, so he didn''t do it.


    "It seems that I''m new here. My name is Tian Rui. What do you call me, brother?"


    "Li Ling."


    "Li Ling of jade bone peak?"


    Tian Rui was surprised when he heard Li Ling say his name.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    "Your reputation is very big these days. It has spread to the inner door."


    The so-called reputation is the series of things that Li Ling did in the CANMO struggle.


    Cut off nine masters'' right arms. Although every inner disciple can do this, not everyone dares to do it.


    Li Ling''s pride alone is quite powerful.


    Therefore, Tian Rui respects him very much.


    Tian Rui thinks that Li Ling may have been attracted to the inner door because of her excellent performance.


    Unexpectedly, Li Linggen didn''t enter. He just came to see the hairpin ceremony.


    "I still need brother Li Ling to take care of me at the inner door in the future."


    Tian Rui saluted with respect in his eyes.


    Li Ling asked, "has the hairpin ceremony begun?"


    "It hasn''t started yet. You need to wait until elder martial brother Lin comes."


    "Elder martial brother Lin?"


    "Yes, Lin He, the elder martial brother of our inner door!"


    "Oh? Is it great?"


    "It''s not just very powerful. The cultivation of magic core Xiaocheng will be a pro disciple next year!"


    "Oh."


    Li Ling thought that Lin he could be so powerful. It turned out that he was just a small success of the magic core.


    Of course, in terms of cultivation, this guy must be better than himself.


    It''s just that Li Ling doesn''t care much at this stage.


    Then Tian Rui said, "in fact, elder martial brother Lin is qualified to be a pro disciple this year, but he said he would always guard Jiang night, so he didn''t go."


    Although Jiang Wan has a high position in the inner gate, no one from his own disciples came to attend.


    It''s actually normal.


    The only one in their inner door that can be seen by their own disciples is the elder Jiang suibo.


    Except Jiang suibo, no one in the inner door can be looked down upon.


    Otherwise, how could Ziqian scare Jiang Wan like that before.


    Li Ling is just a brief introduction. He doesn''t particularly want to understand the interests here.


    When Tian Rui introduced Li Ling, another group of people came to their table.


    "Yo, ODA, eat here. It''s just right."


    Tian Rui frowned, because the new group seemed to have some bad friends.


    "Bi, senior brother Bi, long time no see."


    The leader is bi Yunhao, who has achieved great accomplishments.


    Originally, this guy was not a big role in the inner door, but he had a good father.


    His father is not famous, but he is a distant brother with the elder bisuo.


    So Bi Yunhao called Bi Suo uncle.


    With this relationship, he can stand up in the inner door.


    At this time, Bi Yunhao said, "Tian Rui, have you prepared anything for me?"

 Chapter 791

    Tian Rui is a little nervous. He doesn''t know what to say.


    But he took out two gift boxes.


    "This is the bracelet I bought with 10000 lingxiandan and the necklace I bought with 30000 lingxiandan."


    Without saying a word, Bi Yunhao took the more expensive necklace directly.


    It seems that he thinks all this is normal.


    "Well, I see. Thirty thousand spirits, one hundred and fourteen elixirs, right? I''ll give them to you when I have them."


    Li Ling guessed that this should be the gift they want to send to Jiang Wan.


    Although their inner disciples are very powerful, they certainly can''t give too expensive gifts.


    So one come and two go, so we can only send this. I''m afraid it''s enough for Jiang Wan to remember.


    But Bi Yunhao took the more expensive one.


    This is Tian Rui''s own money. Bi Yunhao really dares to take it.


    Isn''t this obvious bullying?


    But Tian Rui can only bear it.


    It doesn''t matter who makes Bi Yunhao.


    Who asked Bi Yunhao to take care of the array elder Bi Suo to call uncle.


    Tian Rui has no choice but to endure being bullied.


    Li Ling was a little sad and angry about his misfortune.


    At this time, a woman beside Bi Yunhao said, "can you take such a cheap thing?"


    "Miss Wei, this is all the money I can take out." Tian Rui argued for a moment.


    The so-called Miss Wei is a woman named Wei Min, Mo Ji Xiaocheng, who seems to be a good friend of Bi Yunhao.


    In fact, as we all know, Wei Min is just a woman who solves Bi Yunhao''s desire. She doesn''t have any reputation at all.


    It''s Wei Min who wants to marry Bi Yunhao one day.


    I don''t know when she will wake up from her spring and autumn dream.


    "Brother Hao, look at Tian Rui''s unpromising appearance. He yells endlessly after spending this money."


    Bi Yunhao took Wei Min''s shoulder and said sarcastically, "he''s just a poor man. He can''t stand out all his life."


    "It''s better for brother Hao. Can brother Hao spoil me at night?"


    "Well, tonight I''ll spend 50000 lingxiandan to take you to the mandarin duck array and let''s practice together."


    "Brother Hao is great!" Wei Min deliberately drilled into Bi Yunhao''s body again.


    Upon hearing that Bi Yunhao had fifty thousand elixirs, Tian Rui immediately asked, "elder martial brother Bi, since you have money, can you give me the money for the gift first?"


    "Is your boy sick? I said I''d give it back in a few days!"


    "But you have money..."


    "No money! It''s not that I don''t give it to you. What can I do a few days later!"


    Then Bi Yunhao immediately changed into a vicious look, so that Tian Rui didn''t know what to do.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it at all.


    If women have money, they will have no money to buy gifts. I really don''t know what such people are thinking.


    It seems that Tian Rui can only eat this dumb loss.


    Who makes Bi Yunhao powerful.


    No way, Tian Rui can only suffer.


    It doesn''t matter if you suffer a loss. You have to accept Wei Min''s ridicule.


    They all think that the disciples in the inner door are already dragons and phoenixes among people, but who knows that there are differences between dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Li Ling just sighed and could do nothing else.


    Now Li Ling just wants to wait for the hairpin ceremony to begin, and then discuss about the black jade intermittent cream.


    At this time, Bi Yunhao said, "well, let''s sit down and eat."


    A table can hold eight people, and Bi Yunhao and his team came to seven. Counting Li Ling and Tian Rui, there were nine in total.


    "Ah, I can''t sit down."


    If you can''t sit down, you can''t change places.


    But Bi Yunhao said directly, "Hey, let me go to another place to eat."


    Bi Yunhao is really shameless.


    He can really say anything.


    I told Li Ling to let him go.


    Li Ling was unmoved and ignored him.


    Tian Rui stood up and said, "elder martial brother Bi, don''t bully him. He''s Li Ling from yugufeng, a new member of the inner door."


    "Li Ling?"


    Wei Min''s eyes turned.


    Then he said, "I see. It''s the guy who shows off at the outer door. Unexpectedly, he came to the inner door."


    After hearing Li Ling, Bi Yunhao was surprised for a moment.


    But in a flash, Bi Yunhao made a horizontal face: "Li Ling, right? Get out of the way."


    Bi Yunhao is still arrogant.


    When he heard that Li Ling was so powerful, he felt that bullying was nothing.


    "Don''t, don''t, elder martial brother Bi, let the new younger martial brother more or less."


    Tian Rui has the final say, but Wei Min says directly, "what do you want to make? Who is the devil in heaven?"


    "Yes, a new junior brother saw me and didn''t know how to kneel down and worship. He even dreamed of sitting at the same table with me?"


    Originally, internal disciples had no difference in status, only cultivation.


    But among Bi Yunhao and his gang, they played a lot of positions.


    Tian Rui looked at Li Ling with some worry: "or... Or you can give elder martial brother Bi a seat."


    But Li Ling still stood still and didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    Originally, Li Ling did not like Bi Yunhao. Of course, it is impossible to let this position.


    Not to mention that Bi Yunhao has no ability, even if he has ability, Li Ling won''t let him!


    Seeing Li Ling drinking tea there very quietly, Bi Yunhao was a little angry.


    Then Wei Min was still angry: "look, brother Hao, this guy thinks he''s too powerful to do something outside."


    "Yes, do you really regard the glory of the outside door as capital?"


    "Brother Hao, let this boy see what is the inner door!"


    Encouraged by the crowd, Bi Yunhao walked to Li Ling with a big stomach.


    "Boy, if you want to live safely in the inner door in the future, get out of here now."


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled: "if you still want an Ansheng, kneel down and apologize to me."


    Hearing this, Tian Rui was worried.


    "No, no, Li Ling, don''t talk to elder martial brother Bi like that."


    The nephew of the elder protecting the array, who dares to speak to him like this at ordinary times.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care who he is. Since he wants trouble, I''ll accompany him.


    Wei Min smiled directly.


    "Brother Hao, listen to how arrogant Li Ling is. He wants you to kneel down and apologize."


    "Dare to speak unkindly to brother Hao, are you going to die!"


    Facing so many people, Li Ling was not afraid at all.


    Although Li Ling knew that she came to chongtianping to do something else.


    But he would never bear such an insult.


    Since the other party wants to make trouble, try it.


    Bi Yunhao threatened again: "boy, if you throw yourself into the ground and give me a big gift, and take another 50000 spirit elixir, I''ll spare you."


    Li Ling was helpless.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. What are you talking about?"


    "Boy, you asked for it!"


    "Brother Hao, hit him!"


    "Throw him out and tell him what the rules of the inner door are!"

 Chapter 792

    Encouraged by the crowd, Bi Yunhao really planned to do it.


    They really didn''t pay attention to Li Ling.


    Except for Tian Rui, everyone thought it was no problem to clean up Li Ling.


    So Bi Yunhao was ready to do it.


    Just when he was ready to do it, he suddenly felt his face was whipped.


    Before he could react, he was slapped again.


    Suddenly, Bi Yunhao felt that Venus was in his eyes.


    In terms of his cultivation, he has never seen Venus in his life.


    After all, no one can beat him like this.


    But now it''s completely different.


    Just when he couldn''t think of anything, he had lost two teeth.


    Who called?


    Who else but Li Ling?


    Li Ling was really powerful. She didn''t give any face. She beat Bi Yunhao directly in front of everyone.


    And everyone can understand that since Li Ling can beat Bi Yunhao like this, it shows that his cultivation is very, very high!


    "Even, even brother Hao dares to fight!"


    "It''s over!"


    "How dare he be so desperate!"


    That Wei Min was the most surprised.


    In her heart, not many people dared to fight Bi Yunhao, even if they had very strong cultivation.


    Bi Yunhao got up from the ground.


    "Boy, how dare you offend me so much! I won''t kill you!"


    What qualifications does he have to kill Li Ling?


    Li Ling didn''t convince him to beat him like this. Well, beat him harder.


    The fist filled with aura directly hit Bi Yunhao''s mouth.


    Just a few teeth were knocked out, but now it''s better. Half of the teeth were lost.


    Bi Yunhao rolled on the ground with his mouth covered in pain.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    Although Bi Yunhao said so, who dares to go up and kill Li Linghao.


    The cultivation of those people who usually follow Bi Yunhao is not as good as him, so these people can''t compete at all.


    As long as they have brains, they know that they are nothing in front of Li Ling.


    Wei Min said in horror, "you, you, how dare you... Fight, fight brother Hao."


    "I did. How about it?"


    In Li Ling''s eyes, they hit as soon as they hit. Can these people do anything else?


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. Isn''t strength respected in this world?


    Even if he called out his uncle bisso, Li Ling wouldn''t care.


    Tian Rui was worried: "Li Ling, you''d better go, or something will happen."


    "You can''t run! Elder martial brother Lin will punish you when he comes!"


    Everyone thought Li Ling would run right away, but Li Ling didn''t think it was a problem.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling sat down directly, continued to drink and eat vegetables, and was ready to wait for the beginning of the hairpin ceremony.


    He doesn''t care how Bi Yunhao will retaliate.


    This calmness frightened Tian Rui.


    It''s a little too scary for anyone.


    Li Ling''s behavior scared the whole table, but Bi Yunhao roared: "I must kill you!"


    "At will."


    With the word "casual", Li Ling began to drink again.


    Whatever they do.


    Just a bunch of ants.


    At this time, others began to shout: "hairpin ceremony is about to begin! Elder martial brother Lin has come!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    "Look, behind elder martial brother Lin is Miss Jiang Wan!"


    They can see very clearly.


    Linhe came out late with Jiang.


    As the eldest disciple of the inner sect, Lin He was naturally the host of the hairpin ceremony.


    No one else is qualified except him.


    Under such circumstances, Bi Yunhao shouted, "senior brother Lin, someone here wants to disturb Miss Jiang''s hairpin ceremony!"


    Bi Yunhao has a face.


    He thought about it. He couldn''t retaliate against Li Ling one-on-one, so he simply let Lin he do it.


    Anyway, Li Ling hit someone, which must have disturbed others'' hairpin ceremony.


    And Linhe would never allow anyone to do such a thing.


    That''s why he shouted.


    Linhe was angry when he heard the news.


    Who dares to make trouble in the hairpin ceremony? Isn''t it nothing to ask for trouble? Lin he can''t forgive it!


    So Linhe came here.


    "Who is it?"


    Bi Yunhao felt that he had finally met the great Savior. He quickly pointed to Li Ling: "it''s this boy. His name is Li Ling. He said he despises me and senior brother Lin. he came here on purpose to disturb the hairpin ceremony!"


    Bi Yunhao is really a disgusting person.


    Obviously, Li Ling didn''t say anything, but she wanted to add those charges to Li Ling.


    As if he could solve the problem if he said so.


    Yes, it seems to really solve the problem.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you see, I was beaten by him!"


    When he said these words, Bi Yunhao thought he was very powerful.


    Linhe certainly believed it.


    Tian Rui quickly persuaded: "senior brother Lin, Li Ling didn''t mean to fight. It was Bi Yunhao who bullied him first that led to this result."


    Although it can be said, no one believes it.


    Linhe doesn''t care who did it first. He just wants to solve the immediate problem.


    No one is allowed to destroy Jiang Wan''s hairpin ceremony.


    This is the most important day in Jiang Wan''s life except the wedding.


    Linhe came over and asked angrily, "did you do it?"


    Li Ling nodded: "yes, how about it?"


    "If you dare to disturb Waner''s hairpin ceremony here, you''re ready to die."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh. Is that death?


    If you should die in this way, the dead should not be yourself.


    "So whoever makes trouble will die?"


    "Yes!"


    Linhe''s voice is beyond doubt. Anyone feels that he must be obedient.


    Li Ling also thinks she should be obedient.


    Then Li Ling nodded: "you''re right. Whoever makes trouble will die."


    Boom!


    Then Li Ling slapped Bi Yunhao to death.


    Very neat, without any hesitation.


    Li Ling''s move stunned Lin He.


    He knew that things would not be so simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    What is Li Ling doing?


    Kill at a hairpin ceremony?


    "You... What do you mean!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it''s no fun. Help you clean up the garbage that disturbs the hairpin ceremony."


    "Bold madman!"


    Linhe shouted, "how dare you kill at the hairpin ceremony! It was the nephew of the array protection elder!"


    Yes, although Bi Yunhao is not a powerful task, he still manages the array elder Bi Suo and calls uncle.


    How could he just be killed?


    "Didn''t you say that whoever makes trouble will die? I''ve solved it for you. You''re welcome."


    When Li Ling finished saying this, the people at Tian Rui and Wei Min''s table were numb.


    They had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    "This... This... This is what Li Ling did?"

 Chapter 793

    eckless.


    be fearless.


    That''s what Li Ling does.


    Since they want a so-called justice, Li Ling will give it to them.


    Whoever makes trouble will die. It can only be Bi Yunhao.


    Linhe was already angry.


    Because everyone knows that Lin he didn''t mean to let Li Ling kill Bi Yunhao.


    But Li Ling just killed her.


    He wanted to see what the man wanted to do.


    Linhe angrily said, "boy, you want to make trouble on purpose!"


    Lin He seemed to Hang Li Ling at any time.


    But Li Ling was not afraid.


    If Linhe really wants to fight him, Li Ling can''t condense the yuan core through this battle.


    "Look, elder martial brother Lin is going to do it!"


    "Yes, once elder martial brother Lin takes action, that boy will not live?"


    "Of course, elder martial brother Lin is a big disciple of the inner sect. Isn''t it easy to kill this boy?"


    As people say, Linhe is ready to do it.


    However, just before Linhe started, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Li... Childe Li?"


    Jiang Wan came over.


    At first, Jiang Wan didn''t pay much attention to things here. When she saw Li Ling''s face, she was happy.


    Because Jiang Wan met Li Ling when he asked Ziqian to attend the hairpin ceremony.


    Although she doesn''t know Li Ling''s real identity, she knows very well that Ziqian has a very good relationship with Li Ling.


    Since there is such a relationship, Li Ling should also be respected.


    When Jiang Wan shouted this title, Linhe was obviously stunned.


    "Night, what are you doing?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Wan immediately bowed: "thank you, childe Li, for coming to my hairpin ceremony. You can really lead chongtianping to shine."


    For a moment, the whole audience was shocked.


    "This... What is the identity of Li Ling?"


    "Why does Jiang Wandu respect him so much?"


    "It seems that his accomplishments are not too high. Why does Jiang Wan respect him so much?"


    Wei Min, who followed Bi Yunhao, was a little flustered.


    Her heart was beating. At first, she looked down on Li Ling most.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, she saw Li Ling''s more unknown side.


    Lianjiang evening is so respected. How much background does this man have?


    Linhe naturally didn''t know whether he should do it or not.


    "Night... This..."


    Jiang Wan didn''t care about others, but said to Li Ling, "I don''t know how sister Ziqian has been these days. Please tell me how I respect sister Ziqian."


    "I see."


    Jiang Wan spoke obediently, but Li Ling''s answer was only three words. I know.


    People heard the three key words, sister Ziqian!


    If it weren''t for these three words, I''m afraid people haven''t realized who they met.


    "He... He is Ziqian''s man!"


    "Ziqian is a pro disciple! Her status is only half lower than that of the seven elders!"


    "Don''t lower your head. Even the elders hope to live in peace with their own disciples. They absolutely don''t want to annoy their own disciples."


    Everyone knows that the pro disciples will certainly sit as elders in the future.


    Therefore, even the current elders dare not offend those Pro disciples.


    Since she is Ziqian''s man, Li Lingli should be respected.


    In fact, these people don''t know that Li Ling is not Ziqian''s person, but Ziqian is Li Ling''s person!


    It''s no use explaining so much. Li Ling just wants to do her own thing.


    Linhe''s in a complicated mood.


    Although he knew that Li Ling''s backstage was Ziqian, he just didn''t dare to do it.


    When it comes to the background of the pro disciple, he is not without it.


    As we all know, Lin Xian, Lin He''s brother, is also a pro disciple like Ziqian, and his status is similar to Ziqian.


    In recent years, Lin he didn''t become a pro disciple just because he had to wait for Jiang Wan in chongtianping. He hoped to spend more time with Jiang Wan.


    So Linhe just can''t do it now, which doesn''t mean he''s much lower than Li Ling.


    Later, Jiang Wan bowed and said, "childe Li, please take a seat at the main table."


    Although Jiang Wan can''t figure out the relationship between Li Ling and Ziqian, she knows that Ziqian cares about this person very much, so Jiang Wan can''t neglect it.


    As for Bi Yunhao who killed him.


    If you kill him, you can kill him. Anyway, he has an uncle who is bisuo. I''m afraid bisuo won''t take this nephew seriously.


    A storm was settled.


    No one expected that someone would dare to kill at Jiang Wan''s hairpin ceremony and be safe.


    But Li Ling did it.


    Therefore, Li Ling''s reputation spread directly from the outer door to the inner door.


    This has nothing to do with his cultivation, only with his style of conduct.


    After arriving at the main table, Li Ling was thinking about when to ask for the black jade intermittent cream.


    He didn''t know whether he had the face to ask for such valuable things.


    But just as he took his seat, another thing happened.


    "No, no, Miss Jiang, just now we found someone in the lobby trying to steal the gift from elder samadhi!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Wan became angry.


    "Who is so bold!"


    Soon, people caught the thief.


    Take a closer look, it''s ink!


    Ink doesn''t realize that there is only enlightenment and cultivation. It''s really weak here.


    After he was caught, he knelt down in front of Jiang Wan: "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry. I''m not going to steal. Please believe me. I''m really not going to steal, but master is seriously ill and urgently needs black jade intermittent ointment. Please forgive me!"


    It turned out that Mo didn''t feel idle.


    He has his own way of doing things, that''s it.


    Steal?


    Perhaps from the perspective of behavior, ink unconsciously belongs to stealing.


    But he did it for a reason.


    At least Mo didn''t realize that he was also the elder martial brother of yugufeng in the outer gate. At that time, he was almost promoted to the inner gate.


    He has the backbone of a cultivator and is respected by many people at ordinary times.


    However, at this time, he did what he thought was the most humiliating thing in his life.


    He knew that it was impossible to get black jade intermittent cream with his own financial resources.


    So his only way is to go hand in hand and repay it later.


    Mo didn''t realize that he wanted to save master. Even if he gave his life, he wanted to save master.


    "How dare you, an outside disciple, touch the gift from elder samadhi!"


    Jiang Wan was furious.


    Seeing Jiang Wan''s rage, Linhe rushed up with ink and beat him up!


    "I stole things to chongtianping. I''ll kill you today!"


    "Hit! Hit! Hit this disciple who doesn''t know the etiquette!"


    "Kill him!"


    "If you dare to steal, you''re looking for death!"


    Even if he was beaten badly, Mo unconsciously said, "I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal! I want to buy! Please, let me buy it!"

 Chapter 794

    Hand in hand?


    Steal?


    Although this kind of behavior is shameless, will Mo unconsciously do it?


    At ordinary times, Mo doesn''t feel that he is in a high position when he is on the jade bone peak.


    No one doesn''t call him elder martial brother mo.


    However, at this time, he was beaten black and blue.


    "How dare you say you bought it? Can you afford black jade intermittent cream?"


    In the face of other people''s questions, Mo unconsciously lifted his clothes.


    People suddenly found that there was a big blood hole in his stomach!


    "This... This man dug his own Dantian!"


    "Yes, Dantian has been dug!"


    Mo Bu''s mouth was bleeding and said, "I dug out my Dantian and left it in the warehouse. My Dantian can be refined into magic man Dan, which must be enough to exchange for this bottle of black jade intermittent ointment!"


    It turns out that mobu''s hand in hand is not stealing in the real sense.


    He also knows that all his money and treasures are not qualified, so he will leave his most valuable things.


    That''s Dantian!


    The elixir field can be used to refine medicine. One of the medicines that monks often refine is the magic man elixir.


    Just a demon Dan is a life.


    In other words, Mo didn''t realize that he was willing to give his life for the broken arm of master''s Sapphire bone.


    He had done it before. After digging out the elixir field, he ate a pile of spirit elixir and hoped to have time to send back the black jade intermittent ointment.


    As for whether he is dead or alive after sending it back, he won''t care.


    This is what Mo unconsciously does.


    He is willing to repay his life for the kindness of nurturing and teaching.


    Such great righteousness is rare in the world.


    "Please, Miss Jiang, just give me this chance. I can''t last long. Let me send back the black jade intermittent cream. Even if I die, I have no regrets."


    Mo unconsciously kowtowed, even if he was hurt all over, he felt it didn''t matter.


    Jiang Wan is already a little moved.


    But Linhe didn''t seem to have any intention of compromise.


    Boom!


    Lin he kicked Mo''s unconscious face again: "is your rotten life worth the black jade intermittent cream? Just your Dantian, it takes ninety-nine and eighty-one days to refine the magic man Dan. Now he wants to take away a finished black jade intermittent cream, delusion!"


    "Please, elder martial brother Lin, my master really doesn''t have much time. Please!"


    Ink unconsciously shed red blood and tears in his eyes.


    I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary thing to make a master like him cry.


    However, Linhe still did not agree.


    "Disturbing the hairpin ceremony of late son is a capital crime!"


    Originally, Linhe was still holding a stomach fire. Now he didn''t feel it when he saw Mo, and he didn''t fight at all.


    Just kill Mo and don''t feel the fire.


    As for the use of black jade intermittent ointment, Linhe won''t care.


    As for the Dantian dug up by Mo Bujue, just feed the dog later.


    In desperation, Mo unconsciously still kowtowed and begged for mercy. He just wanted to continue his life for a day and send back the black jade intermittent cream.


    But Linhe didn''t allow it.


    Linhe is ready to do it.


    But then Li Ling walked over.


    Li Ling frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    He squatted down, and then forced a spirit to wrap up Mo''s unconscious wound: "I didn''t say you don''t have to come. I''ll do anything by myself."


    "But master... There''s no time to wait."


    Ink still hurts.


    In a hurry, he stuffed the small bottle of black jade intermittent cream to Li Ling: "go back and heal the master. I''ll drag it here! I can drag them!"


    Li Ling shook his head: "you are so stupid, really."


    Li Ling felt that Mo didn''t feel very stupid, but this kind of stupidity also had the kind of righteousness that could break through the sky.


    "Stop talking, Li Ling. Send it back quickly. It''s important to save master!"


    Li Ling put away the black jade intermittent cream, but did not leave immediately.


    He asked Mo Bujue again, "does this man hurt you?"


    "Stop talking. It''s important to save master!"


    Lin He also stood in front of Li Ling with great dignity: "give it to me!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling said, "I just counted. He hit you in the face 30 times, hit your Dantian wound 50 times, and hit other places 20 times. He hit you a hundred times."


    "Li Ling, stop talking! Hurry back!"


    "I repeat, hand over the black jade intermittent cream!"


    In the face of Linhe''s repeated threats, Li Ling''s anger is about to reach the critical point.


    Li Ling patted Mo''s unconscious shoulder: "it must hurt very much."


    "But it won''t hurt after a while."


    "Li Ling, stop talking nonsense! I''m ready to lose my life here. Can you stop wasting time!"


    Li Ling said faintly, "don''t worry, you won''t die. Someone else will die."


    At this time, Tianzhu sword appeared in Li Ling''s hands.


    Then Li Ling questioned Lin He: "you can disagree with the exchange, but can you insult him?"


    "Hehe, don''t think you can talk to me like this if you are Ziqian! I tell you, now if I kill you, Ziqian won''t say anything!"


    Li Ling continued: "before, I thought I would double return what I took. Now it seems that I don''t need it."


    "Tell you, Li Ling! If you don''t hand over your things, I''ll kill you now!"


    Li Ling waved his sword twice.


    "It''s not others, but you!"


    At this moment, what flickered in Li Ling''s eyes were the pictures that Lin he had just beaten Mo unconsciously.


    Even if he was a demon emperor, he was in a difficult mood.


    Since Linhe wants to fight, fight!


    Li Ling wants to see what powerful things this guy can do!


    Linhe thought Li Ling would admit defeat or run away, so he was a little careless.


    At the moment, however, he felt that something seemed wrong.


    Li Ling took the initiative!


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    "Overlord toast!"


    "Qu Shui Liu Bei!"


    "Raise your glass to the moon!"


    The four moves came out at the same time. Li Ling didn''t want to keep them at all.


    After these four moves, he took the wine on the table and began to drink.


    For Linhe, the situation is not very good.


    He didn''t know where the wind and rain came out and attacked himself in the most ferocious way.


    There is anger in the wind and rain!


    Just when he couldn''t see clearly, he could still be hit by Li Ling!


    The whole chongtianping is boiling.


    "How dare someone challenge elder martial brother Lin here!"


    "Who is so brave that even elder martial brother Lin dares to challenge!"


    "And still challenge at Miss Jiang''s hairpin ceremony!"


    "But also to maintain an outside thief!"


    "It looks like it''s still a little powerful!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin moved, elder martial brother Lin moved."


    At the moment, Linhe was naturally angry.


    "Li Ling, I''ll let you two die together today!"


    But Li Ling was not afraid at all.


    "Drunken fairy points the way!"

 Chapter 795

    Now Li Ling has only one emotion in her heart.


    That''s anger.


    He knew it would be difficult to fight Linhe.


    But so what.


    Now Li Ling just doesn''t want to do anything else. She just wants to kill Lin He!


    What about the inner elder martial brother?


    What if some relatives are pro disciples?


    Today, Li Ling will kill him!


    One move, drunken fairy finger went all the way, and Linhe was hurt.


    The move shocked everyone.


    Everyone is thinking whether Li Ling is crazy.


    For a can of black jade intermittent cream, as for doing such a thing?


    Jiang Wan didn''t expect her hairpin ceremony to be like this, but she knew that things were beyond her control.


    "Go and call dad."


    At present, the only person who can calm the current war is the inner gate elder Jiang suibo.


    But no matter who comes, Li Ling will kill today.


    Mo unconsciously fell to the ground and advised Li Ling to go quickly. However, when he saw Lin He''s fighting power, he knew he couldn''t stop it at all.


    At the moment, Lin He showed his long sword. Even if he was injured, he fought with Li Ling for 30 rounds.


    At first, Li Ling was caught off guard, so Lin He suffered some losses.


    But now it''s different.


    After thirty rounds of fighting, Linhe found that Li Ling was nothing more than that.


    There is a gap in their accomplishments. Lin He is higher, so as long as there is no fatal move to fight all the time, Lin He must take advantage of it.


    However, in the case of rage, how could Linhe not make a big move easily.


    "Li tianpo!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin has used Li tianpo!"


    "This is the strongest trick he has learned!"


    "Yes, in general, only pro disciples can learn this move!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin is too excellent, so he can learn some moves from his disciples."


    "After the fierce sky broke out, Li Ling was immortal and disabled!"


    Almost everyone believed that Li Ling would die.


    Although now Li Ling has shown strong combat effectiveness.


    But people thought he was going to die.


    As far as Li Ling''s cultivation is concerned, how can he resist the move of Li Tian breaking!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A black light spewed out from Linhe''s palm and went straight to Li Ling.


    Normal people will certainly die after being hit by the black light. There can be no other exception.


    Where''s Li Ling?


    Although I don''t know what will happen to Li Ling, if he is hit by the black light, I''m afraid there will be no good results.


    Linhe smiled because he knew that Li Ling had no time to escape.


    Subconsciously, Li Ling wanted to dodge. However, the black light of the fierce sky was so powerful that Li Linggen couldn''t escape.


    After the loud noise, the space was torn, but Li Ling didn''t respond.


    After seeing this, everyone asked, "are you dead?"


    "It must be dead. If you are hit by Li tianpo, there is no reason to die."


    Tian Rui was in a complicated mood, while Wei Min laughed happily.


    As for Jiang Wan, she really doesn''t know whether she should be happy or worried.


    Li Ling is at least Ziqian''s friend. Now she died in her hairpin ceremony. Isn''t she unable to explain.


    Mo Bu felt that he was wailing sadly: "why don''t you run - why?"


    Linhe fell to the ground slowly.


    He shrugged to the crowd, meaning that he had solved all the problems.


    Many people began to praise Linhe.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is really powerful!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin still has to deal with such thieves."


    "I thought Li Ling was so powerful. It looks just like that."


    "He is a lengtouqing who is not afraid of death. When he meets an expert like elder martial brother Lin, how can he be immortal."


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is dead.


    At this moment, the inner gate elder Jiang suibo has also been called.


    Jiang suibo thought that this hairpin ceremony might have a lot of trouble. Seeing that Lin he had solved the trouble, he didn''t say anything.


    "Dad..." Jiang Wan''s mind was a little complicated and he didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang suibo said directly, "the hairpin ceremony continues. Let''s continue to eat."


    "Yes..."


    Although it looks like a mess, the hairpin ceremony can continue as long as it is cleaned up.


    Of course, everyone thinks so.


    So the hairpin ceremony went on like this.


    Linhe patted the dust on his body and was ready to continue the host.


    However, at this moment, a powerful momentum came from behind.


    The air seemed to freeze, and there were many golden lightning in the sky for no reason.


    There is a man wrapped in lightning.


    Everyone looked at it and found that it was Li Ling with a wine pot!


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    "It''s time for him to die!"


    "How do you feel... His cultivation seems to be getting stronger again?"


    Yeah.


    Li Ling was beaten like that just now. Everyone thought he was dead.


    But Li Lingfei didn''t die, but he became stronger again.


    He is not only stronger, but also more unpredictable!


    Because he broke through again!


    Meta core!


    All the aura in his body finally condensed into a yuan core at his Dantian!


    In other words, Li Ling''s goal of hiding in the evil gate has been achieved!


    Next, Li Ling only needs to use the yuan core to remove his magic core seal.


    Once he succeeded, his accomplishments were not restored to the past, but completely doubled!


    He is finally going to become a monk of both immortals and demons!


    At this moment, Linhe was a little surprised.


    It was hard for him to believe that what he saw was true, but all this was so true.


    "Li Ling, you can still improve your accomplishments in the battle. I underestimate you."


    In fact, the most surprised thing was not Lin He, but Mo Bujue.


    Mo unconsciously clearly remembered that when he first saw Li Ling, he just broke through the extreme situation and awakened.


    How can it be so strong in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, to everyone''s surprise, Li Ling''s immortal cultivation has been exposed!


    "He is an immortal! He is not a devil!"


    "Yes, with such a high spread of aura, he is not a demon at all, but an immortal!"


    "How can there be an immortal in the fierce heaven demon gate!"


    "Isn''t he a spy sent by the Shifa immortal alliance?"


    No one knows what Li Ling''s real identity is.


    But Li Ling just wants to kill.


    What Linhe had done before was enough to make Li Ling hurt the killer.


    After drinking the pot of wine, Li Ling floated to Lin He.


    People thought he was going to die.


    After all, he has just arrived at Yuanhe and is only Xiaocheng. How can he compete with Linhe.


    As a result, Li Ling shouted angrily.


    "Too white sigh!"


    A aura was as heavy as a fist and foot, and directly hit Linhe.


    Just before Lin he reacted, Li Ling held up the Heavenly Sword again.


    "Drunk sword breaks the sky!"

 Chapter 796

    This time, Li Ling picked from bottom to top.


    Directly lift Lin He''s body into the air, and then Li Ling will kill him with a cross cut.


    Seeing this, the inner gate elder Jiang suibo hurried forward.


    Others can''t see it, but Jiang suibo can see it. This is a killing move!


    Jiang suibo saw that Li Ling''s moves could directly kill Lin He.


    So he had to stop it.


    "Stop!"


    Jiang suibo didn''t dare to stand in front directly, so he had to sideways let Li Ling stop.


    Everyone was surprised why Jiang suibo would stop such a small thing.


    Does Jiang suibo think Li Ling is very powerful?


    However, no matter who is in front, Li Ling will not stop!


    Li Ling continued to rush over, and the cross cut of drunk sword didn''t stop!


    "I said stop!" Jiang suibo was furious.


    "I said, keep!"


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. He just wants to kill the past. Even if Jiang suibo can stop it, Li Ling has another move!


    However, Jiang suibo is a master at the fixed product level!


    He is a master of eight magic cores. In terms of cultivation, he is much higher than Li Ling!


    So what?


    Li Ling just killed her!


    Then, Li Ling continued to move in front of Jiang suibo and cut Lin He''s body into four pieces.


    This is the inner elder martial brother.


    Li Ling killed him easily!


    No one believes that what is happening is true, but it happened.


    Lin He is an outstanding genius among the inner disciples, and Jiang suibo attaches great importance to him.


    More importantly, he also has a brother named Lin Xian, who is a pro disciple under the headmaster!


    However, such a person was directly killed by Li Ling.


    Li Ling, no matter how powerful they are, as long as Li Ling thinks this person should be killed, he will!


    Linhe died like this.


    Jiang suibo was furious.


    "Li Ling! You didn''t worship the inner door, but you directly killed the inner door disciples. Do you know what sin you should have!"


    If Jiang suibo makes a move, I''m afraid Li Ling still has to die.


    But Li Ling pointed a sword at Jiang suibo: "I have formed a yuan core. What else do you want?"


    "You, an immortal, form a yuan core in the evil gate. OK, I admit your talent, but today, you must stay here!"


    "Hehe, tell me, how do you want to kill me?"


    Jiang suibo, a master of eight grade magic core, can easily kill Li Ling. Is there any suspense?


    Li Ling will tell everyone, yes!


    "If you slap it down, it will kill you like smashing chicken eggs!"


    "Yes, you are very powerful. You can shoot me."


    After a pause, Li Ling said with a smile: "if you dare to take another step forward, I will detonate the yuan core and blow up the whole chongtianping!"


    "What!!"


    This sentence directly stunned Jiang suibo.


    He was completely shocked by Li Ling''s words.


    Detonate the atomic core?


    Where is this action that ordinary people can do?


    As we all know, meta core and magic core are the core of practitioners. Masters who have reached this level have an ability to detonate their own meta core.


    Once the atomic core is detonated, although the cultivator himself will die, it is more important that a very powerful force will burst out after detonating.


    If you don''t say more, it''s certainly possible to blast the whole chongtianping flat.


    Moreover, Jiang suibo doesn''t escape so fast. If he is injured by the explosion, he is likely to lose half his life directly.


    "You... How do you know that the yuan core can detonate?"


    It turns out that the detonation of the atomic core on the male barren star is not well known, and only their high-level will be more clear.


    We are afraid that if we offend any apprentice, we will play this method once, so we dare not tell such a thing.


    However, this is no secret above nine days.


    So of course Li Ling knows about detonating the yuan nuclear.


    Now Li Ling wants to see whether Jiang suibo dares or not.


    "Come on, if you move again, I''ll detonate my yuan core. I''ll trade my life for your whole chongtianping. Dare you?"


    Facing this threat, Jiang suibo seems to have nothing to do.


    He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Can Jiang suibo kill Li Ling?


    have


    But can Jiang suibo guarantee that he will stop Li Ling from detonating the yuan core before killing Li Ling?


    impossible!


    Detonating the yuan core is just a matter of a moment. Li Ling can detonate it before Jiang suibo gets close.


    He also saw that Li Ling was not afraid of death.


    If he were afraid of death, he wouldn''t come.


    Therefore, Jiang suibo has no choice but to be helpless.


    It''s such a thing that Jiang suibo doesn''t dare to push Li Ling.


    Thus, Li Ling completed the deterrence to the whole inner gate chongtianping.


    Before leaving, Li Ling also asked Mo to take the Dantian he dug out with him.


    Mo didn''t feel naturally afraid to delay and hurried to take advantage of this opportunity to leave.


    In this way, Li Ling suppressed the whole inner door with one person''s strength.


    He not only killed people, but also forced the inner sect elders not to stop.


    No matter how you look at it, this kind of thing can''t be done by normal people.


    But Li Ling just did it.


    And did very well!


    The inner disciples on chongtianping were stunned by Li Ling''s courage and prestige.


    So far, the matter came to an end, leaving only Jiang suibo lamenting there.


    Half a day later, Li Ling flew back to Yugu peak with mo.


    When he reached the jade bone peak, Mo didn''t feel exhausted.


    He used the elixir to support his life, so he didn''t die at that time, otherwise he would have died.


    Of course, the first thing Li Ling did when she returned to yugufeng was to save him first.


    "First, first save the master," Mo said weakly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t heal your wounds, you will die in two hours!"


    Li Ling also admired Mo Bu, thinking that this guy would dare to go to chongtianping alone, and would dare to steal other people''s gifts.


    If it was stolen, Li Ling would look down on him.


    That Mo didn''t realize that after stealing something, he still dug out his Dantian and left it there. In a sense, it is also a way of stealing.


    So, Li Ling admired him very much.


    Yes, such a powerful person can''t do without admiration.


    He went to save his master with a dying heart. This alone has made Li Ling feel admiration.


    There is only one can of black jade intermittent cream. Fortunately, there are not too many for sapphire bone.


    Li Ling used half of the black jade intermittent cream to heal the ink. It took three hours to integrate his Dantian with his body.


    Although her life was saved, Li Ling could not help sighing.


    "Alas, years of cultivation have been ruined. It''s pathetic."


    Dantian was dug out. How could it be without consequences to get it back now.


    The result is that Mo''s accomplishments are ruined. Now he has become a mortal.


    But Mo Bujue said, "for the sake of master, no regrets."

 Chapter 797

    Mo didn''t feel that sentence without complaint and regret was very touching.


    Li Ling believes that he really has no regrets.


    After all, Li Ling didn''t feel the kindness of the master and apprentice.


    Not to mention his previous life, Yang Fuzi was very good to Li Ling when he was in one hundred scriptures on cangmin island.


    So Li Ling understands very well.


    "As long as it''s your choice, it''s good."


    Then Mo unconsciously knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Ling: "from now on, you will be my benefactor. Even if you want my life, I will hand it in without hesitation!"


    After this incident, Mo unconsciously regarded Li Ling as his benefactor.


    The relationship between them was very delicate from beginning to end, but he certainly won''t regret it until now.


    "My immortal cultivation has been exposed and will soon become the mortal enemy of the evil gate. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid! As long as you say a word, I''ll send you with my life!"


    Seeing Mo''s firm eyes, Li Ling knows who he is.


    "In the future, go to your own disciple Ziqian. As long as you practice magic, she will certainly give you some advice."


    "Ziqian? How could it be? She is the most valued disciple of the leader!"


    "If I say yes, I can."


    Li Ling knows that Mo doesn''t feel bad. He can even say that he has some great righteousness.


    People like him can really be well cultivated, so it should be good to let him become Ziqian''s men in the future.


    It''s not too late. Li Ling should take the rest of the black jade intermittent cream to heal the blue jade bone.


    LAN Yugu''s injury is much lighter than Mo Bujue. After all, her injury is not fatal.


    So it doesn''t take two hours to treat sapphire bone.


    Seeing his mother''s arm reconnected, LAN Yuntong wept with joy.


    "Li Ling, thank you, really thank you!"


    Facing the lost arm, lanyugu didn''t know what to say.


    She hesitated and said, "how on earth did you do it? Why can you get the black jade intermittent ointment?"


    "There''s no reason. Now that you''ve got it, use it well."


    At this time, Lanyu bone also saw Li Ling''s cultivation.


    "Cultivate immortality? How do you cultivate immortality?"


    What surprised LAN Yugu most was not Li Lingxiu''s speed of improvement, but his Xianxiu temperament.


    After all, everything on Li Ling''s body is incompatible with Li Tianmo sect, so there is no way not to find it.


    "I am the real devil."


    Li Ling only answered this.


    He is the real devil!


    Right!


    He is a devil in both past and present life!


    Although he has the cultivation of Xiandao now, it still won''t change that he is a devil!


    "But you don''t have any smell of magic, except for your work style."


    That''s right. Besides acting like a devil, Li Ling''s cultivation accomplishments at this stage are really immortal cultivation.


    But it doesn''t matter, because it can be solved soon.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t continue to answer, Lanyu bone said again, "you influenced tong''er''s cultivation, didn''t you?"


    "Miss LAN is more suitable for the cultivation of water attribute skill. If she blindly cultivates demons, it is called influence."


    Li Ling can feel that Lanyu bone must have found the Shuiling root of Lanyun Tong.


    But I don''t know why, but I always let LAN Yuntong fix the devil.


    If Li Ling hadn''t let LAN Yuntong practice the galaxy atlas, LAN Yuntong must still be in the dark.


    Looking at the blue jade bone, it seemed that there was something difficult to hide, so Li Ling didn''t want to ask any more.


    Since she has her own secret, keep it all the time.


    Anyway, Li Ling''s debt to her has been paid off, and the gratitude and resentment with yugufeng has ended.


    "I really don''t know what else I can repay you. Now your cultivation is higher than me."


    "There is no need to repay. I just hope to find a place to practice for a few days."


    "Well, I will drain all the evil spirits of yugufeng into your room."


    That''s enough.


    At present, what Li Ling wants to do most is nothing else, but to quickly remove the seal.


    His magic core had been sealed before.


    He must cultivate the yuan core to unseal the demon core.


    Now that the time is ripe, Li Ling will never delay.


    During the next period of time, there will be no evil spirit in other places of Yugu peak.


    All the evil spirits of yugufeng were drained to Li Ling''s room.


    But the disciples had no complaints.


    Because they all know that Li Ling is a great benefactor to yugufeng.


    So they are willing to make this sacrifice.


    In order to unseal as soon as possible, Li Ling immediately went back to her room to close the door.


    At this moment, there are two nuclei in the Dantian of Li Ling''s body.


    A meta core, a magic core.


    That means Li Ling has two sets of accomplishments.


    The two nuclei are like Tai Chi Yin and Yang, which do not intersect but forget each other in the Dantian.


    From time to time, we can see that the yuan nucleus transmits a trace of aura to the enchanted nucleus.


    This is Yuanhe helping Li Ling unseal the magic core.


    As long as it can succeed, it is absolutely a great good thing for Li linglai.


    Of course, Li Ling has been busy for so long. What she wants is to make it happen.


    If he can''t do it, isn''t he busy for nothing these days.


    Originally, something similar to silk thread was wound around Li Ling''s magic core.


    Through internal vision, Li Ling can see that the silk thread is decreasing bit by bit.


    At the same time, Li Ling also felt that her magic cultivation was emerging bit by bit.


    Time has passed for a long time.


    As Li Ling began to unseal the magic core, a month passed!


    Finally, a month later, Li Ling''s magic core was completely unsealed!


    Two completely exclusive smells flowed in Li Ling''s body.


    If I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid I would have died of going crazy.


    But Li Ling is not.


    He has the immortal road as the foundation, and can make the two breath merge very smoothly in his body.


    So far, Li Ling has recovered her cultivation.


    No, not even recovery, but doubling!


    His immortal cultivation and demon cultivation are the same. Now Li Ling is equal to double his combat effectiveness.


    In that case, Li Ling''s work was finished.


    The endless power began to rush towards Li Ling''s body unscrupulously.


    It made him feel very happy.


    Now let Li Ling fight, I''m afraid the experts under the fixed product will not pay attention.


    Li Ling still has the power to fight even if he meets a qualified master of eight or nine grades.


    So Li Ling opened the door and was ready to say goodbye to them.


    As a result, just after opening the door, Li Ling was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    There are more than 10000 pillars on the whole jade bone peak!


    And a man is tied to each post!


    When I looked at it, I found that all the people on the jade bone peak were tied up!


    "Li Ling, run! Lin Xian is coming!"

 Chapter 798

    Jade bone peak all the people who are still alive are tied up.


    The others who were not tied up just ran away.


    In this case, it is obvious that someone came to seek revenge.


    It''s none other than Lin He''s brother, Lin Xian, who seeks revenge!


    Lin Xian is his own disciple. The whole evil gate can count people who can beat him with two hands.


    When he heard that his brother had been killed by Li Ling, he came directly to seek revenge.


    When he came to Yugu peak, he heard that Li Ling was practicing in seclusion, and Lin Xian decided to wait.


    It''s not that Lin Xian doesn''t have the ability to rush in directly, but that he wants to kill Li Ling when he thinks he''s the best!


    Not only kill, but also kill the heart!


    He wanted the whole evil gate to see how Li Ling died in his own hands when the wind was in full swing.


    Therefore, Lin Xian came to Yugu peak and had nothing else to do.


    He directly tied all the people in the jade bone peak who failed to escape to the post.


    LAN Yugu, LAN Yuntong, Mo Bujue and Liu Zhicong were tied in front, while the rest were tied in the back.


    The whole jade bone peak is tied like a hedgehog by these pillars.


    On the contrary, Lin Xian was there drinking wine leisurely, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    LAN Yuntong shouted, "Li Ling, run faster! You can''t beat Lin Xian!"


    Mo didn''t realize that he roared: "elder martial brother Lin, if you have a grievance, you can come and kill me! I''m willing to pay for my life!"


    Blue jade bone sighed: "at least I''m also the master of the jade bone peak of the outer gate. You''ve broken the rules of the evil gate!"


    Only Liu Zhicong was not so nervous.


    Liu Zhicong said, "Li Ling is familiar with Ziqian. Lin Xian, if you want to make trouble, please weigh it!"


    Although everyone said what they should say according to their own character.


    However, Lin Xian didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "You scum from the outside, I feel dirty when I look at you more."


    Yes, it''s great to pass on disciples.


    He doesn''t care about the people in front of him.


    In addition to this moment, these people in front of us may not be able to talk to Lin Xian all their life.


    This is the majesty of the disciples!


    Finally, Li Ling came out.


    Lin Xian said with great interest while drinking: "I thought you could raise your accomplishments to such a powerful level through closed practice. It turned out to be just a yuan core."


    Li Ling smiled: "killing you is no different from killing a chicken."


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, didn''t you say you wanted to threaten to detonate the yuan core at that time? Now you explode one for me to see?"


    This is the outer gate jade bone peak. If the yuan core is detonated, only jade bone peak can be flattened.


    Looking at Lin Xian, he seems to have come prepared, so it''s hard to say whether he can blow him up.


    Li Ling really doesn''t care about this.


    Because he has enough power to kill the man in front of him.


    The battle between the two sides seems to be about to be ignited, but six people came here to watch the battle.


    They are six of the seven elders of Li Tianmo sect!


    Medicine refining elder samadhi!


    Martial arts elder Liu soul!


    Inner gate elder Jiang suibo!


    Punishment elder nine whip!


    Guard elder bisso!


    Old fellow in iron, hand in iron!


    All the elders were present except you Fang, who was far from here.


    It''s unheard of how long a battle can last.


    After all, this is a battle between magic cores, which is really interesting.


    Not to mention that Lin Xian is his own disciple, the battle between him and Li Ling is exciting enough.


    Now people suspect that Li Ling is a spy sent by the world Faxian alliance, so this war attracts people''s attention!


    "How far can this Lin Xian reach after ordering?"


    "According to his talent, there is absolutely no problem from the fixed product to the sixth product."


    "Six grades? You underestimate Lin Xian."


    "Although Lin Xian has not ordered the product yet, when he can order the product in the future, he will get at least five products!"


    "My God, Wupin, this is really powerful."


    "Let''s not discuss it. Let''s see how Lin Xian killed Li Ling."


    Everyone held their breath and was ready to wait and see how Li Ling was killed.


    People, including those tied up on the jade bone peak, also felt that Li Ling was bound to die.


    But what happened next was incredible.


    Lin Xian was ready to fight, and he was full of momentum.


    As a result... A moment later


    "Drunk sword breaks the sky!"


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!"


    Li Ling made two moves.


    The first move drunk sword broke the sky and destroyed Lin Xian''s defense.


    The second move is to destroy all ten parties and directly destroy Lin Xian.


    This is a pro disciple!


    This is a genius who can reach five grades in the future.


    Although he is not the first among his own disciples, no one expected that Lin Xian would be killed directly by Li Ling''s two moves.


    However, Lin Xian, who was as powerful as a rainbow, was killed directly.


    The six elders watching the battle from above looked at each other, and they were completely stunned.


    "Two... Two moves?"


    "Yes, only two moves."


    "How possible! How possible there are only two moves!"


    No one knows why, but that''s what happened.


    Li Ling killed Lin Xian with only two moves.


    Especially when all the moves are destroyed, it''s amazing to cry ghosts and gods after using them!


    "Just now I seem to have seen Li Ling perform a magic move!"


    "Isn''t he an immortal? How can he have magic moves?"


    "What on earth is this Li Ling? Why is he so powerful?"


    Just when everyone was surprised, Li Ling just snapped her fingers and let everyone on the jade bone peak be untied.


    Blue jade bones belong to the rescued people, but she also has an incredible face.


    What the hell is going on?


    Of course, no one knows what''s going on.


    In this case, no one knows what to do.


    But it happened.


    Li Ling looked up at the six elders on the ground.


    Although the six elders were all experts in fixing products, they felt a little timid in the face of Li Ling.


    Obviously they are more powerful, but they are more timid!


    This is unimaginable.


    In this case, I''m afraid no one knows how to do it.


    The six elders looked at each other.


    "Let this son continue to be arrogant in our evil gate?"


    "Although... Although it shouldn''t be, but are we going to bully the small with the big now?"


    "When is the time to think about the Jianghu morality and what to do! Now the most important thing is to kill this boy!"


    "Yes, if you don''t kill him, I''m afraid we''ll be finished!"


    Jiang suibo said with one heart: "bisuo, you seal his Dantian with the array first, so that the boy will not threaten us with detonating the yuan core!"

 Chapter 799

    Although the six elders are nervous.


    But they seem to have no choice.


    It was originally that they were stronger. Now they have to be nervous. Li Ling played harder against them.


    However, in the face of these six people, Li Ling will not be afraid.


    Although Li Ling knew she couldn''t kill them, she could fight or escape.


    If you want to fight, go on, Li Ling is fearless!


    Lanyugu sees that Li Ling is going to be in danger.


    She immediately flew too.


    "Gentlemen! Elders! Please keep him alive!"


    The nine whip of the punishment elder sneered and said, "keep him alive? Why should we keep him alive?"


    "Please save his life for my sake."


    The old fellow in iron is not even clear.


    "What are you, a master in the outer door? You want face from us?"


    Everyone thought it was absurd.


    What qualifications does Lanyu bone have to face in front of these elders.


    As long as the elders are angry, they can crush her with only one little finger.


    In desperation, lanyugu said a shocking sentence.


    "Look at... Look at... For the sake of his son-in-law you yuan! Can you spare your life!"


    "Who?"


    "What?"


    This sentence directly surprised everyone.


    "You yuan''s son-in-law?"


    "When did you yuan have a daughter? You didn''t even have a daughter. Where did you find a son-in-law?"


    The so-called Youyuan is the elder Youfang of the Tianmo sect.


    At ordinary times, you yuan is in charge of instructing his disciples to go out for training.


    Since he is a demon cultivator, how can he have less experience.


    However, you yuan belongs to the name of Li Tianmo sect, which I don''t want to mention.


    There are seven elders of Li Tianmo sect, including the leader Li wusheng. All eight of them are martial brothers who grew up from childhood.


    Li wusheng''s cultivation was the highest, so he became the leader. The other seven led one party to help Li wusheng.


    That''s good.


    But you yuan is a traitor of the evil gate.


    It is said that he stole a treasure from Li wusheng twenty years ago. After Li wusheng found it, he was expelled.


    Only the elders knew about the decision of expulsion. As for the other disciples, they thought Youyuan had gone out to travel in the Jianghu again.


    After all, it''s possible to go out for decades, so no one cares.


    Since then, you yuan has never appeared in the evil gate.


    But who knows, before leaving, you fell in love with lanyugu long ago.


    Not only in love, but also pregnant with flesh and blood.


    You yuan didn''t know all this.


    Because lanyugu also knew that Youyuan was expelled, she had to give birth to the child alone and raise it by herself.


    This child is Lan Yuntong.


    In order to keep this secret, lanyugu didn''t say anything. Even lanyuntong didn''t know that his father was so powerful.


    Originally, lanyugu was prepared not to say it all his life, but he didn''t expect to meet this moment.


    In order to save Li Ling''s life, lanyugu had to say so.


    "My daughter LAN Yuntong is Youyuan''s flesh and blood. I have decided to marry tong''er to Li Ling, so he is Youyuan''s son-in-law!"


    Now sapphire bone can only bet.


    She believed that the six elders should not be so ruthless.


    The six guys looked at each other. They all didn''t believe it.


    The medicine refining elder samadhi immediately fell to the ground, and then touched LAN Yuntong''s pulse for a few times.


    Finally, samadhi nodded: "it really has the smell of swimming far."


    When they can be sure, these people really don''t know what to do.


    Liu Hun, the martial arts elder, said sadly, "our martial brothers have been brothers and sisters since childhood..."


    "Yes, I know we have brotherhood, but... You yuan was driven out by the leader."


    The old fellow in the iron hand said, "even if you have made mistakes in traveling, you are driven out, and his daughter is always right."


    "Yes..." the penalty elder nine whip nodded.


    Jiang suibo, the elder of the inner gate, sighed: "although you yuan is not here, we can protect his bones and flesh."


    "Alas, who could have thought of such a thing? That''s all. Let''s go back."


    Bi Suo, the elder who protected the array, said, "how can the leader tell us? After all, Lin Xian is dead."


    But the iron hand roared: "just say I killed Lin Xian! I don''t believe it. Is it difficult to kill all the people without life?"


    The eight of them have been brothers and sisters since childhood. Of course, they won''t do things so well.


    Otherwise, only a few of them would have known the news that Youyuan was expelled.


    Therefore, the leader Li wusheng certainly doesn''t have so much hatred. He should be able to accommodate his daughter who swims far down.


    No one thought they had such brotherhood.


    Lanyugu is glad he''s right.


    She immediately turned to Li Ling and said, "tomorrow you will be married. The situation is urgent. It''s too late for you to cultivate your feelings."


    This action surprised Li Ling to tell the truth.


    He had another wife for no reason.


    In fact, Li Ling doesn''t think it''s necessary at all.


    Just when the six elders had let Li Ling go and were ready to return home, suddenly a voice sounded in the sky.


    "Can you yuan''s son-in-law kill my apprentice?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the thick voice.


    "Headmaster! Here comes the headmaster!"


    Jiang suibo first nodded and bowed: "welcome the leader!"


    Of course, the other elders are the same. They also have to salute.


    This is the leader of the whole fierce devil sect. He has few opponents on the whole male waste star.


    All the disciples of the outer gate have knelt down. They don''t even dare to look up.


    The blue jade bone trembled all over after hearing this.


    She''s scared.


    She''s really scared.


    "Headmaster! Don''t involve tong''er in you yuan''s fault! She''s innocent, and so is Li Ling!"


    A dark cloud floated in the sky.


    When the dark clouds dispersed, Li wusheng, the leader of the evil sect, appeared.


    Li wusheng, the whole person has blue gray skin and looks terrible.


    I don''t know if he is like this at ordinary times, or he became like this after hearing Youyuan''s name.


    He first looked at Lanyu bone and Lanyun pupil.


    Then he sighed: "it''s really irresponsible to swim away. He left his wife and children and went to be happy alone."


    "Master, forgive me!" Sapphire knelt on the ground.


    But Li wusheng didn''t seem to want to forgive at all.


    "If you yuan hands over my demon subduing pestle, I will forgive you!"


    The so-called devil subduing pestle is the treasure you yuan stole at that time, and it is also the mountain treasure of the whole evil gate!


    Blue jade bone cried, "my subordinates really don''t know. Please don''t blame the child."


    But her cry did not receive mercy.


    Li wusheng said again, "in that case, you three... Have to die!"

 Chapter 800

    It seems that Li wusheng seems to mind you yuan very much.


    The six elders immediately advised, "leader, why? Even if you Yuan made a mistake, don''t blame his family!"


    Jiang suibo said, "we are paoze brothers who grew up together!"


    The iron hand said, "elder martial brother! I call you elder martial brother! Can you stop!"


    Although everyone is persuading.


    Although Li wusheng was very tangled in his heart.


    But he didn''t seem to think he should let it go.


    Li wusheng said angrily, "I have remembered our childhood friendship, but his son-in-law killed my beloved!"


    Yeah.


    Anyway, Lin Xian died in Li Ling''s hands.


    Lin Xian is a guy with great potential. Who can stand his death?


    So Li wusheng is not going to leave Li Ling alive.


    People feel that Li wusheng''s move is not unreasonable, but there is really no way to say.


    "Moreover, you yuan''s daughter is also an immortal!"


    "What!"


    Everyone just stared at LAN Yuntong now.


    The nine whip of the penalty elder ran to LAN Yuntong and felt it carefully. Then he was shocked and said, "it''s really an immortal!"


    Immortals and Demons don''t stand side by side.


    So even if lanyuntong is the flesh and blood of Youyuan, he can''t live any longer.


    Lanyugu still wants to beg for mercy, but she also knows that no one can beg for mercy in front of Li wusheng.


    At this time, another person flew in. Everyone saw that it was the disciple Li wusheng cared about most, Ziqian!


    "Master! Please don''t kill him!"


    Ziqian quickly pleaded: "I can do anything you want Lin Xian to do, and I can do better than Lin Xian! Please don''t kill childe Li!"


    Everyone was thinking that it might be better for Ziqian to beg for mercy for Li Ling.


    But Li wusheng shook his head.


    "Qian''er, you know, I hate two kinds of people in my life. One is an immortal, and the other is someone related to you yuan!"


    It turned out that Li wusheng was suffering before.


    He punished you yuan and asked you yuan to leave the evil gate. Of course, it was a light choice, but you yuan took the demon subduing pestle away when he left.


    This makes Li wusheng how to let go.


    Not to mention Li wusheng''s natural hatred for immortals.


    In this case, Li wusheng has no reason to forgive Li Ling.


    Even Ziqian can''t beg for mercy. I''m afraid Li Ling is really going to die here.


    Then, under the attention of the people, Li wusheng flew towards Li Ling.


    He has made a decision to kill Li Ling, LAN Yugu and LAN Yuntong.


    No one can help Li Ling!


    At this moment, Li Ling lit up the Tianzhu sword, and he was ready to fight.


    Seeing that Li wusheng is a master of five magic cores, Li Ling knows that she still has a little hope of escape.


    Then, Li Ling shouted at him, "come on! If I''m afraid of you, I''m not Li Zailin!"


    That Li wusheng was rushing towards Li Ling.


    But he suddenly braked on the way.


    "Who!!"


    "Who did he say he was?"


    "Li Zailin!"


    "Li Zailin? Is it Li Zailin who made a big fuss about the world Faxian alliance?"


    "Isn''t he dead!"


    "Is this man Li Zailin?"


    Now Li Ling is not afraid to tell her true identity.


    If she dies here, Li Ling''s only regret is that she didn''t let the sword of Shifa immortal alliance pay the price.


    Since Li wusheng wants to fight, fight!


    Li Ling is not afraid!


    At this time, Li wusheng did not move forward.


    He turned and asked Ziqian, "qian''er, did you say who passed your demon to you?"


    "Report back to master, it''s him. He''s qian''er''s guide, Li Zailin!"


    Li wusheng, who had a look of desolation, suddenly felt that his brain was a little confused.


    He dared not do it again.


    As a demon monk, Li wusheng knows the value of the decision of the devil.


    Of course, he is more aware of the value of Li Zailin, the master of Tianmo Jue.


    At this moment, Li wusheng stopped moving forward and saluted Li Ling instead.


    "So you are master Li. I''m angry and disrespectful!"


    Whether it''s Li Ling''s devil decision or his deeds in the Faxian alliance.


    Is enough to make Li wusheng have countless admiration for him.


    Although Li wusheng still doubts why Li Ling has immortal cultivation, he dare not disrespect the three words "Li Zailin" anyway.


    Most of the people in the Tianmo sect practice the Tianmo Sutra.


    Including Li wusheng, he also practiced Li Tianjing.


    However, when he met Ziqian, he found that Ziqian''s cultivation skills were far more powerful than him.


    So in his spare time, Li wusheng asked Ziqian for a look.


    Since then, Li wusheng was completely immersed in the decision of the devil.


    He even wanted to find a chance to see Li Zailin.


    I heard that Li Zailin died in Shifa immortal alliance before. Li wusheng was still thinking about when to avenge him.


    I didn''t expect him to meet Li Ling under such circumstances.


    "Master Li, please forgive me for my recklessness!"


    Although Li wusheng is a master of five magic cores, he knows that Li Ling''s future achievements will certainly surpass himself.


    Besides, Li wusheng wants to ask about the decision of the devil.


    Seeing that Li wusheng was so clever, Li Ling also put away the Tianzhu sword.


    "You threaten me so much, can you offset it with a reckless sentence?"


    Boom!


    Li wusheng stabbed him directly in his stomach without saying anything!


    Although he didn''t die, he was stabbed by himself, which is really not what ordinary people can do.


    "Good!" Li Ling was very satisfied with his move.


    In this case, the people next to me are stupid.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Maybe Li wusheng will respect Li Ling because of his talent.


    But Li Ling dares to look at Li wusheng from the perspective of a superior, which is what makes people more shocked.


    Everyone didn''t know how to understand this kind of thing, but they saw that all Li Ling''s performance was so natural.


    If not experienced before, who would be so natural?


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    The six elders really want to know what kind of identity Li Zailin has in front of them.


    But what Li Ling still shows is that kind of light clouds and light wind.


    "Master Li, do you have any needs? We''ll try our best to meet you."


    Now Li wusheng is absolutely humble to Li Ling. He doesn''t care whether he is the leader or not.


    In front of a person who can help himself, Li wusheng knows that his attitude should be extremely humble.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Li wusheng will linger in the realm of quality all his life.


    "Find a place. I''m ready to order."

 Chapter 801

    Now the most important thing Li Ling has to do is to order the product.


    He found a strange thing.


    In my own place, the meta core and magic core complement each other after intertwined with each other.


    And his double accomplishments have jumped directly to the peak from childhood!


    After Yuan core and magic core have reached the peak, the only thing Li Ling can do is to fix the product!


    Therefore, he wants to find a place for himself.


    "My cave is for you to use!"


    Li wusheng is as clever as a dog. Obviously, Li Ling didn''t do anything, but he regarded Li Ling as a guest of honor.


    I''m afraid this kind of thing can never happen in the eyes of others.


    But if it doesn''t happen to others, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t happen to Li Ling.


    Because Li Ling knows that the more powerful a person is, the more interesting he is.


    Li wusheng knew that Li Ling could help him, and it was a great help, so he respected Li Ling so much.


    The biggest storm in the fierce devil gate was settled directly in this way. Probably no one thought it would be this result.


    The six elders looked at this scene and were amazed.


    Especially Jiang suibo, he sighed directly: "Alas, if only my late son had married him at that time."


    "Li Zailin, this is! It seems that we can attack the world Faxian alliance all the time!"


    "When Li Zailin reappears, the old boy will be restless before the sword sings!"


    Li Ling didn''t care what they said. He just wanted to find a good place.


    Three hours later, they came to the lifeless cave.


    That is, the most important geomantic treasure land of the Li Tian devil gate, the Li Tian hall!


    In general, even the gifted disciples can only practice here for one month.


    Because this place can be said to be the most abundant and thick place in the whole Xionghuang star.


    Li wusheng invited Li Ling to his Dharma seat, while he stood aside, looking particularly respectful.


    "Master Li, as long as you say a word, the evil gate will listen to you in the future."


    For the sake of Li wusheng, to tell the truth, he doesn''t pay so much attention to the position of leader.


    He knew very well that the most important thing was that he could improve his cultivation.


    What he wants is not a false name, but to become stronger and live forever!


    In the past, Li wusheng thought he might live for about 10000 years and die.


    Because Li Tianjing can make him live so long at most.


    But when he saw the decision of the devil, he found that he seemed to see hope.


    Yes, that''s hope!


    After ordering, he felt he could see a wider world.


    However, as far as he is concerned, he does not have this ability.


    So all this can only rely on Li Ling.


    As long as Li Ling is willing to explain it to him, he is also very happy.


    "Master Li, what I can achieve in my life depends on whether you are willing to give alms."


    Li Ling was embarrassed by his extreme humility.


    But Li Ling''s words made Li wusheng a little desperate.


    "Your qualifications are too poor."


    "What?"


    The leader of the evil heaven sect is too qualified!


    This is an unheard of evaluation.


    I''m afraid no one dares to say such a thing.


    There are three forces on Xionghuang star. The combat effectiveness of Li wusheng is higher than that of the sword!


    What makes Li Ling say that he is too poor?


    In this regard, Li Ling sneered: "if the fixed product is less than one product and two products, it can be regarded as poor qualification."


    Although Li wusheng is already very powerful.


    But he didn''t realize how bad he was.


    Of course, bad is not bad. In his thinking, he can''t understand it at all.


    "How can anyone order the first or second grade? Even the people of Longmen inn are only the third grade!"


    Li wusheng certainly doesn''t know what the world of first grade and second grade is like.


    Although everyone is the cultivation in the fixed product stage, the gap between the first product and the ninth product has been as huge as a gap.


    Li Ling said, "don''t bother me. I''ll see your accomplishments after I order."


    "Yes, thank you, Master Li."


    Li wusheng felt as if he had received supreme grace.


    He just waited by Li Ling''s side. He didn''t dare to leave or exceed the distance for a moment.


    I''m afraid it will take about a month for Li Ling to make his yuan core and magic core products successful.


    But in this month, a lot of great events have happened.


    The general leader of Shifa immortal alliance has passed the pass without chanting his sword.


    "Congratulations to the general alliance leader! We have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The inner hall leader situ Po is very respectful.


    When he saw that the sword was not singing, he was full of energy. He must have cured his injury.


    But his yuan core was downgraded to grade eight.


    Although this kind of thing is very strange, situ Po doesn''t dare to ask more.


    "General alliance leader, do you have any plans?"


    "Ni Youyan?"


    "According to your instructions, he is still locked up in the tiger wolf cave."


    "OK."


    After thinking for a moment, Jian asked, "is there any news of Li Zailin?"


    "Li Zailin has long been dead. How can there be any news about him? Now he has completely dissipated like wind and sand."


    When situ po said this, Jian Weiyin was very satisfied.


    "Last time, the dog thieves of the evil gate came to attack us, which really made them face!"


    "General alliance leader, it seems that we can''t fight with the evil gate at present."


    Although situ Po was very complacent, he also knew that it was high time for the evil sect in the sky, and it was impossible for the world Dharma immortal alliance to fight them.


    But Jian Weiyin also has his own plan.


    "How is the annexation of cangmin island?"


    "Although their emperor was not satisfied, his subordinates believed that cangmin island would be completely subdued in a short time."


    "Well, you should remember that we can only fight against the evil gate if we swallow cangmin island!"


    "Yes, my subordinates understand that it''s almost time for them to hand over the spirit fairy grass. If they don''t, my subordinates will kill their emperor first!"


    Jian Weiyin was very satisfied to hear that situ Po had done so well.


    At this moment, the sword whispered, "Li Zailin, I let all the people in your hometown become my slaves!"


    Although Li Ling is dead in his heart, it seems that this guy''s hatred has not decreased.


    He felt that if it weren''t for Li Ling, no one could have hurt himself so badly.


    Take cangmin island as an example.


    When Jian Weiyin and situ Po were discussing something, suddenly a disciple came to report.


    "No! Flying kite! Flying kite!"


    "Flying kite? What''s that?" asked Jian Wuyin in wonder.


    "General alliance leader! There are many flying kites flying from cangmin island. They are attacking Shifa immortal alliance!"

 Chapter 802

    "Cangmin island is attacking us?"


    Jian Yin couldn''t believe it when he got the news.


    No matter what he thought, he would not think that cangmin island would dare to take the initiative to attack.


    Where is cangmin island?


    Just a group of mortals, let alone enlightenment, even awakening is very hard.


    When the eight Jedi didn''t come out before, even the polar realm was just a legendary figure.


    Where such a group of mortals live, do you dare to dream of competing with the world law immortal alliance?


    Why didn''t they follow orders to plant fairy grass?


    Why do they have the courage to resist?


    In Jian Weiyin''s eyes, he never treated the guys on cangmin island as adults.


    Not even a slave.


    That is, a very small sect in the Shifa immortal League, such as Zhenyuan sect, will bully cangmin island.


    But it''s such a humble place. Now I resist!


    As Jian Weiyin thought.


    Cangmin island is nothing but a place.


    Now Reiki has recovered, but there are some Reiki masters. There must be no yuan core masters, let alone fixed products!


    How could such a place resist.


    Jian Weiyin''s guess is right. Cangmin island has nothing.


    But they had an emperor named Zhu Youjian.


    Zhu Youjian represents the backbone of all mortals on cangmin island!


    As long as he remains emperor for one day, cangmin island will never surrender!


    Don''t you want to force cangmin island to plant fairy grass.


    over my dead body!


    Zhu Yujian will not give in even if he builds the war machine with the strength of the whole country!


    In these two or three months, Zhu Youjian ordered Shang Shuyou of the Ministry of industry to specially build a pile of combat flying kites.


    Combat flying kites are different from ordinary flying kites.


    All soldiers can fly away on it alone.


    Each flying kite is also specially equipped with two Rune guns.


    They flew out of the Yanming Dynasty, across the sea, over the mountains around cangmin Island, and then overlooking the whole land of Xionghuang star.


    Since they won''t give in, they have their own business!


    Under the leadership of General Zhu sin, the nine generals led not only the forbidden army, but also all the conventional troops of the Yanming Dynasty.


    They all flew away from cangmin island and began to attack Shifa immortal alliance!


    Zhu sin sat on the largest flying kite and ordered, "ten guns per person, hit me!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This is nearly three million flying kites. They are as vast and dense as a swarm of bees.


    In an irregular time, 30 million shells landed over the world Faxian alliance.


    Even if the world Dharma immortal alliance is powerful, the earth can''t hold it at this time.


    Situ Po looked up and was furious.


    "I think they are tired of using this little skill to resist US!"


    "Go and lead the inner hall disciples who are still alive to arrange array guard."


    "Yes!"


    Although the fighting flying kite is as powerful as a rainbow, situ Po''s array can block all these shells.


    No one thinks these so-called fighting kites can do anything special.


    But regardless of the outcome, the soldiers will not shrink back.


    Zhu sin shouted: "protect our home! Never let cangmin Island fall into the hands of thieves!"


    "Kill!!"


    Everyone was excited by the roaring sound of killing.


    Of course they know that they may not come back.


    But as long as you die to protect your home, you will die without regret!


    Apart from these attacking soldiers, the cultivators are not idle.


    The nine Zifu sects were led by the three meritorious heroes of the Yan Ming Dynasty to guard cangmin island.


    Once the people of Shifa immortal alliance dare to rush up, they will do their best to fight!


    The 17 states of cangmin island are united. No matter what contradictions they had in the past, they are now gathered together to fight to the death with the world law immortal alliance!


    But even with this spirit of unity, can we defeat the Shifa immortal alliance?


    The sword didn''t sing and asked situ Po to lead people to fight, and ordered: "kill me, kill me!"


    In addition to situ, ten families also received orders.


    Nine of the ten families led their own people to fly into the air to fight with those flying kites.


    Except for the new Murong family.


    After all, the Murong family is already Li Ling''s in laws. Of course, they can''t go to fight cangmin island.


    Although the other nine families had previously expressed their submission to Li Ling, at this time, they became pawns who rushed to fight.


    The whole world Faxian alliance has been mobilized.


    Except those who had a good relationship with Li Ling didn''t do it, they almost poured out.


    At the moment, on the Qingsha River, Liu Xiaojiu is still digging river sand with a wounded leg.


    Since Liu Xiaojiu was punished, his days have been getting worse and worse.


    At this time, the same small worker digging river sand said, "Liu Xiaojiu, go to the war. Maybe you can grab something from cangmin island!"


    "I''m not going."


    "Are you stupid? It''s such a great advantage that you don''t go? Do you want to work here all your life?"


    Liu Xiaojiu touched the tip of his nose: "I won''t go. That''s Li Zailin''s hometown."


    "You''re a fool to think of Li Zailin."


    Other small workers responded to the call to attack cangmin island.


    Only Liu Xiaojiu remained unmoved.


    Liu Xiaojiu looked at the sky. The shadow of cangmin island was close and far.


    "I hope... I hope nothing will happen in Li''s hometown again."


    At the same time, Yu Yixiang led all the disciples of wangxue cliff to come down from cangmin Island quietly.


    "Listen to me, all of you. We''re going to break into the General Alliance of the Shifa immortal alliance and focus on assassination! If we can kill the sword without chanting, I Yu Yixiang will give you all my property!"


    "Kill!"


    And the kings of Kyushu on cangmin island.


    The kings of Kyushu did not flinch except Zhu sin who led the army to attack.


    Especially empress dowager Xiao, king of Nanzhou.


    Empress Dowager Xiao led a large number of female friars down from cangmin island. She shouted to everyone behind her: "it''s not exclusive for men to protect the world. Now, please show women''s style with me!"


    "Please follow the Empress Dowager''s instructions!"


    Empress Dowager Xiao led so many female friars to the war, but Huang Laier, king of Hanzhou, didn''t rest!


    Huang Laier has no accomplishments, but that doesn''t mean he is weak!


    On cangmin Island, beside Linghu Lake in binghuozhou, there are a large number of farmers holding all kinds of farm tools such as hoes and rakes.


    They are not doing anything else, but jumping into the lake!


    As long as you can jump into the lake, you can follow the ladder from cangmin island to Shifa immortal alliance.


    At a glance, there are about millions of people!


    Huang Laier bore the brunt: "although we don''t have any accomplishments, what are we carrying?"


    "Pill!"


    "No! It''s not a pill."


    Huang Laier said after a pause, "it''s the hope of my brothers!"

 Chapter 803

    It turns out that behind these millions of farmers, they are carrying some pills that can only be used for healing!


    "Listen to me clearly. When we get down there, all we can do is disperse quickly. If any of our people fall from the air, we will give emergency treatment immediately!"


    Huang Laier knew that they were not very capable of fighting, but they were willing to carry pills to heal the soldiers!


    When one hundred and forty-one soldiers were shot down in the air, their only chance of survival was the pill carried by these farmers.


    So this is not just pill, but hope!


    Huang Laier led a group of logistics troops!


    "Brothers, most of us may die in this war, but remember, even if we die, we will not give in!"


    "Don''t give in!"


    Then Huang Laier jumped into Linghu lake and led all the farmers to the land of Shifa xianmeng.


    In addition to cultivators, soldiers and farmers, the flying eagle guard is more commendable!


    Qiyu gathered all the eagle guards together and began to lecture.


    "Tell me, what is the main task of our flying eagle guard!"


    "Defend your majesty to the death!"


    "Why defend your majesty?"


    "Because your majesty is the emperor of the Yanming dynasty!"


    Qiyu nodded approvingly: "therefore, what we want to defend is the whole Yanming Dynasty and even all the people in the world!"


    "Yes!"


    "All the Golden Eagle envoys listen to the order!"


    Chen Shiyang, Xue Bici, Dong Yan, fan Caihe, Hong Xiang, Jia Beifeng, Ying huaisong and Qu Junjie all knelt down on one knee.


    "Ordered by the holy envoy!"


    "Immediately sneak into the world Faxian alliance with all the flying eagle guards, destroy their array, block their aura and poison their wells!"


    Although the flying eagle guards can''t fight like others, they also have their own things.


    At this moment, all the forces that can be deployed on cangmin island have been deployed.


    Everyone is busy with their own affairs. Even in major cities, people are donating money and materials to purchase materials for all those involved in the battle.


    The world Faxian alliance is the first to unite the whole cangmin island.


    The battle has begun.


    Although everyone on cangmin island is also fighting in blood.


    However, they still have some gap with the Shifa immortal alliance.


    No way, no one can.


    In the face of absolute strength, it seems that relying on momentum can not solve the problem.


    But whether they can solve the problem or not, they must do so!


    Situ Po was surprised to see that the people on cangmin Island were so fierce.


    But he''s not afraid.


    "The mole ants are in chaos, trying to struggle, and don''t care about them at all!"


    With a wave of situ Po''s big hand, tens of thousands of flying kites in the sky were knocked out.


    Although they are very powerful, they still have no way in the face of this situation.


    It seems that they can''t manage so much for the time being. They only know how to fight.


    There are situ Po, nine families, and many small sects in the Quartet who want to fish in troubled waters.


    Cangmin island fought a very bitter battle.


    The war lasted half a month.


    Both sides can be said to have suffered heavy casualties.


    More than a million soldiers fighting flying kites have died.


    Some soldiers had finished shooting the shells on their flying kites, but he didn''t go back to supplement them, but directly drove the flying kites towards an enemy.


    Then there was an explosion and both sides died.


    A third of the farmers who supported everywhere on the ground also died.


    Each farmer followed his companions behind him. After the man in front was killed, the next farmer picked up his luggage and went on.


    They had no time to grieve because the soldiers still needed them to heal.


    Not to mention the flying eagle guard, they are even more tragic.


    A flying eagle guard was just poisoned in a well when he was caught and skinned by a little disciple of the world immortal alliance.


    It''s not easy for Yu Yixiang''s wangxue cliff disciple.


    Two hundred people thought they had secretly touched jianweiyin''s side, but just when they wanted to fight, jianweiyin directly killed them all.


    Tragic events have taken place on all battlefields.


    But even so, there was no one who could make the people from cangmin Island retreat.


    They are so hard.


    They won''t flinch no matter what happens.


    As long as cangmin island has a glimmer of hope, no, even if cangmin island has no hope, they will fight to the end!


    The nine Zifu sects also formed an array to fight with the experts of the nine families.


    But where are they rivals.


    There is no big difference between killing them by the nine families and trampling on ants.


    Wei Chixiao has been beaten scarred, but he still commands the disciples who come to the temple to rush forward!


    "We are all people who stand side by side! Although the king is gone, his spirit will last forever! No one is allowed to be afraid of death!"


    Fei Tianao, the owner of the Fei family, looked at Wei Chixiao with disdain.


    "Although you have some talent, you must die now!"


    Wei Chixiao and Fei Tianao are still two different levels.


    But he will never be afraid.


    "Kill!"


    Wei Chixiao rushed up with his sword in hand, fearless.


    After half a month of fighting, although cangmin Island suffered heavy losses, the world Faxian alliance was not much better.


    This time, cangmin island has brought no less losses to the Shifa immortal alliance than the last time the Li Tianmo sect brought.


    In the case of such loss, situ Po''s voice reported to situ Po.


    "General alliance leader, if we continue to fight like this, cangmin island will be destroyed, but we don''t seem to be much better."


    "What are the consequences?"


    "If Li Tianmo gate and Qianyu demon country stab in the back at the moment, we will be over!"


    Jian Weiyin knew that situ Po was right.


    So Jian Weiyin felt that he had to use a big killing weapon.


    "In that case, let the whole cangmin Island sink!"


    "Ah? General alliance leader, do you want to do that?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, so that it can be done once and for all."


    Just before Jian Yin finished speaking, he went directly to the original place of Zhenyuan sect.


    In his eyes, there was only one way not to lose so much.


    This way is to let cangmin Island sink completely!


    Cangmin Island usually floats on the male barren star because there is a suspension array that existed in ancient times.


    As long as this suspension array can be destroyed, the whole cangmin island will fall.


    When cangmin Island falls to the ground, everyone on the island will die.


    No one can withstand such a fall, and even the whole cangmin island will be broken.


    Jian Weiyin, such a despicable man, even destroyed the whole cangmin island in order to win!


    "General alliance leader, it''s up to you whether we can reduce our losses."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let them know what real power is!"

 Chapter 804

    In only half a day, the sword had arrived directly below cangmin island without singing.


    The power of suspension array is very powerful. After all, it supports the whole cangmin island.


    If you want to destroy this suspension array, I''m afraid only people like Li wusheng and Jian Wuyin can do it.


    Before the sword sang, he dared not delay. He looked up at cangmin island.


    "Hum, you mole ants, I''ll take your ant nest and see how you can struggle!"


    The sword didn''t sing. He exerted his whole body strength and directly began to attack the suspension array.


    Whenever he attacks once, there will be an earthquake and tsunami on cangmin island!


    The people on cangmin Island were confused. They thought what happened and why it happened all of a sudden.


    The imperial palace where Zhu Youjian was located was also shaking, and the upright and bright plaque even fell down.


    "What is this?"


    "Your Majesty, your majesty is not good. Kyushu tilts and the sea water pours. Our earth seems to be unable to support!"


    Although Zhu Youjian doesn''t know why.


    But he knew very well that something must have happened just below cangmin island.


    The earthquake became more and more severe, and a crack appeared in some cities out of thin air, swallowing countless people.


    "Your Majesty, hide quickly. I don''t know how long the earthquake will last!"


    "Hide? As the king of a country, why should I hide!"


    Then Zhu Youjian got up. As soon as he showed his Dragon Robe, he was about to start.


    "Your Majesty, there are earthquakes everywhere. Where are you going?"


    "My land has been attacked. There are no eggs under the nest. Since the earth can''t support it, I''ll support it for the people!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised what Zhu Yujian said.


    Empress Feng Yun hurried over with tears in her eyes: "Your Majesty, my concubine has been pregnant for four months..."


    Seeing Feng Yun, Zhu Youjian had a little more tenderness in his steadfast eyes.


    "If it is a boy, let him inherit the throne. If I die, his name will be Zhu Qiu!"


    In an instant, Feng Yun understood what Zhu Youjian was going to do.


    "Your Majesty... Why..."


    "Because I am the emperor, I want to support the whole earth for all the people in the world!"


    Feng Yun wailed, but did not stop her.


    Then Zhu Youjian asked you Chaofan, "Lord you, prepare a combat kite for me!"


    "I inform your majesty that you are the king of a country, and I can''t do it."


    "The country is going to be gone. What do you want? Prepare for me!"


    You Chaofan was very impatient, but he immediately prepared a flying kite.


    After taking the bus, Zhu Yujian drove directly to the edge of cangmin island with the greatest power.


    In order to protect Zhu Youjian, you Chaofan also led a team of court guards to follow.


    At this moment, the earth is still full of earthquakes.


    Some small islands on the sea have been completely swallowed up, and cities and towns along the coastline are suffering from an unprecedented tsunami.


    There are terrible scenes everywhere. I''m afraid hell is not so miserable.


    After seeing these scenes, Zhu Youjian was even more angry.


    He flew out at a horizontal distance, but you Chaofan was surprised and said, "why... Why?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    You Chaofan panicked and said, "we haven''t raised the height, but we are getting farther and farther away from the sea level."


    After thinking, you Chaofan immediately understood.


    "The whole cangmin island is falling!"


    yes.


    With the sword not singing, the attack is more and more fierce, and the falling speed of cangmin island has become faster and faster.


    When the suspension array is destroyed, cangmin island will fall at a very fast speed until it touches the ground.


    Zhu Yujian realized that the event was bad, so he had to continue to speed up.


    The only good thing is that without three or five days, it is impossible to destroy the suspension array without the sword singing.


    Zhu Youjian can make use of these three or five days.


    But even if he can reach the position, can he solve the sword without chanting?


    Four days later, Zhu Youjian and others finally crossed the high mountains on the edge of cangmin island and came to the place of suspension array.


    Looking from a distance, he could see that the sword was not singing and spared no effort to attack the suspension array.


    Before the sword sang, the whole man was sweating and seemed to work hard.


    Zhu Yujian drank directly: "stop it!"


    The sword didn''t sing and turned his head: "ha ha, you ant little emperor finally came. Because of your hardness, we Shifa immortal alliance suffered heavy losses. Now you still have the face to let me stop?"


    Before the sword chanted, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with him bullying cangmin island.


    Zhu Youjian shouted again, "stop! Cangmin island must not let you bully!"


    "Hehe, come and stop me? You''re just a mortal. Even if all the troops on cangmin Island come here, it''s nothing more than me waving."


    "What the hell do you want to do!"


    "Don''t do anything. You''re the emperor, aren''t you? Come on, kneel down now."


    "No way!"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin is dead. What qualification do you have to be tough in front of me? Kneel down quickly!"


    "I kneel to my parents, and I will never kneel to you!"


    "I''m your God. Don''t kneel, right? Well, anyway, it''s only one last time."


    Boom!


    I saw another move before the sword sang, and the suspension array disappeared.


    Cangmin Island faltered a few times and began to fall at the fastest speed.


    You Chaofan exclaimed, "no, cangmin island can''t be saved. Without any support, everyone on the island will die!"


    The sword did not sing and looked at Zhu Youjian sarcastically.


    "Well, little emperor, if I don''t kill you, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how my ant nest can be easily destroyed by me."


    "Hehe, a mortal emperor wants to compete with the sun and moon. What do you think you are?"


    Cangmin island is still falling, and you Chaofan has covered his face in despair.


    Their relatives are still on the island, but half an hour later, all of them will die.


    Zhu Youjian is in a bad mood.


    But there was little time left for him to think.


    "Your Majesty, our... Our home... Is over." you Chaofan sobbed.


    Wife, children, parents, relatives and friends, can''t keep it.


    Jian Weiyin is happy to appreciate the despair of others.


    He seems to be trying to tell each other that everything is futile in the face of absolute power.


    "What about the little emperor? Do you think you are qualified to fight us?"


    There was no expression on Zhu Youjian''s face.


    That expression seems to be despair, but also seems to be an attitude.


    Soon, Zhu Yujian walked behind you Chaofan and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "But your majesty, our home is really going to be gone."


    Zhu Youjian said with determination in his eyes.


    "I am the emperor. I said I would support this land for all the people in the world!"

 Chapter 805

    No one knows what Zhu Yujian means by saying this.


    He wants to hold the earth?


    Are you kidding?


    Is this land he can support if he wants to?


    The whole cangmin island is falling at a high speed, and no one can stop it unless he can rearrange the suspension array in a very short time.


    But how can he be a mortal without cultivation?


    You Chaofan is desperate to cry because everything he has and cares about is gone.


    It''s no use saying anything now.


    The sword did not sing and looked at Zhu Youjian sarcastically: "little emperor, go and support! I''ll see what you can do!"


    Zhu Youjian stepped on the ground of Xionghuang star and sighed: "this is my responsibility. I should choose so."


    He reached the most central position under cangmin island.


    "Oh? Do you want to choose a place when your emperor dies? Well, since you choose to be killed there, I will help you."


    Jian didn''t sing. He just felt that Zhu Youjian wanted to end himself. He didn''t think there were other things.


    But suddenly, he saw Zhu Youjian standing there, with a very calm attitude.


    Zhu Youjian was wearing a Dragon Robe and raised his right arm, while his left hand was holding a national seal.


    The jade seal is emitting an indescribable light.


    Zhu Youjian whispered, "ancestors and fathers, our Zhu family should save all the people from water and fire. Please help me!"


    Soon, a virtual shadow appeared beside Zhu Youjian.


    That''s his brother, the deceased former Emperor.


    Then a second shadow appeared, which was his father.


    Then there are grandpa Huang, Zeng Zu Huang, Gao Zu


    There are more and more virtual shadows wearing dragon robes, so that there are 15 more!


    These fifteen virtual shadows are the emperors of the Yan Ming Dynasty!


    The leader is Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    The fifteen virtual shadows didn''t say anything, but began to spread power to Zhu Youjian.


    Each of them had a smile on their face, as if they were supporting.


    The sword did not sing and exclaimed, "what kind of skill is this? Why can it be so?"


    Zhu Youjian said with a smile, "this is not a skill, but ancestor worship."


    In an instant, Zhu Yujian''s body began to expand!


    His height became ten feet, then a hundred feet and a thousand feet!


    In the end, Zhu expanded from inspection to a master of ten thousand feet.


    His raised right hand touched the bottom of cangmin island.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even if jianweiyin stands in this position, he will certainly be killed.


    But Zhu Youjian was not killed, but dragged cangmin island with his hand!


    At the moment, the earthquake on cangmin island has stopped, but it is still much more stable.


    Looking at Zhu Youjian, he already exists like a giant.


    "How could it be! How could it be!" Jian didn''t believe that this could happen before his eyes, but it happened.


    In his opinion, all this is impossible.


    However, he seems to have no other way.


    You Chaofan clearly saw that Zhu Youjian''s feet seemed to be taking root.


    "No, it''s not rooting, it''s petrified!"


    Zhu Youjian''s feet are slowly turning into hard stones!


    It started with the feet, then spread to the legs, then the upper body, and finally the head.


    Seeing that he has become a stone, his right hand holds cangmin island.


    Zhu Youjian smiled happily: "the world has always been guarding me. Today, I will guard the world."


    "I... hold on."


    With that, Zhu Youjian''s head was petrified.


    He is now completely a stone statue.


    He stepped on the male barren star and held cangmin island in his hand, as if it had been like this a long time ago.


    Zhu Yujian finally fulfilled his promise. He supported the earth with his own body.


    You Chaofan wailed.


    "Your majesty!!"


    You Chaofan did not expect such a thing to happen.


    He thought Zhu Youjian just said to hold on before. Who could have thought it was true.


    The sword did not sing and his eyes were anxious.


    Boom, boom!


    He threw out many big moves to break the petrified Zhu Yujian.


    But the rock solid colossus is harder than any steel.


    No matter how many big moves the sword throws, it''s useless.


    Finally, Zhu Youjian fulfilled the responsibility of an emperor.


    "A mortal... A mortal ruined my plan!"


    The sword didn''t sing, but it seemed that there was nothing to do.


    You Chaofan knelt on the ground and cried: "my Emperor... Long live, long live... Long live my emperor!"


    In exchange for the safety of the whole cangmin island with their own lives, I''m afraid few emperors can do it.


    Although no one knows what Zhu Yujian thinks, he certainly doesn''t regret it.


    This scene not only frightened the people of Shifa immortal alliance.


    Even the masters of the fierce devil sect felt very strange.


    Although the war is not over yet, the whole Xionghuang star has spread the story of Zhu Youjian.


    No one believes that ordinary mortals can make such a fearless move, but Zhu Youjian did it.


    He told Xiong Huangxing that no matter when and where, mortals will not give in willingly!


    At this moment, inside the evil gate.


    Li Ling''s retreat is over.


    His meta core and magic core have been graded.


    Li wusheng held his breath beside him. He especially wanted to know how many products Li Ling would eventually order.


    As a result, he first saw a woman in black around Li Ling.


    This woman is no one else, it is the phantom.


    Before, the phantom protected Li Ling''s magic core, and now he can finally get free.


    During this time, the phantom was not unconsciously sealed. Instead, she read Li Ling''s records about various skills in the sea.


    At this time, the phantom said, "I''m afraid it''s going to form a product."


    Li wusheng was surprised: "a product? Is it so powerful? Even there is no product in the legend!"


    Then Li Ling opened her eyes.


    He told the people with his actions that what he formed was not a product.


    It''s a masterpiece!


    A yuan core plus a magic core finally became a top-quality product when determining the product!


    "Top grade? Even if it''s a grade that hasn''t been mentioned in the legend!"


    Li wusheng was even more stunned. He really didn''t know what a unique product was.


    Only Li Ling and phantom know that some geniuses can determine the unique yuan core when determining the product.


    A unique product is the existence beyond a product.


    Even though the first-class yuan core is a legend, it still has no combat effectiveness in front of the best products.


    "Congratulations on Master Li''s achievement!"


    Li Ling is also happy that she has become a top-quality product.


    Fortunately, he has been able to see the hope of flying.


    However, at this time, a subordinate came to report.


    "Headmaster, the war between cangmin island and Shifa immortal alliance is becoming more and more fierce. We see that Zhu Youjian, the emperor of cangmin Island, has become a stone statue."


    Li wusheng doesn''t mean anything yet.


    Li Ling was directly angry.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"

 Chapter 806

    Li Ling is very angry.


    He didn''t expect such a big thing to happen when he was practicing.


    If she learned about it on the way of cultivation, Li Ling would go to the rescue even at the risk of becoming possessed.


    Now Li Linggen can''t care so much. He must hurry to see what the situation is.


    Without saying a word, the phantom went directly into Li Ling''s shadow.


    Li wusheng naturally trembled with fear when he saw Li Ling so angry.


    Soon, Li wusheng said, "immediately summon the disciples of Li Tianmo sect who can move and attack the world Dharma immortal alliance!"


    I''m afraid Li wusheng didn''t know it. At this time, he met the biggest war in the history of Xionghuang star.


    After this war, it will go down in history!


    Li Ling has reached the level of quality, so his speed is very fast.


    It took him only an hour to reach the bottom of cangmin island.


    In front of Li Ling, the soldiers in the sky are fighting bloody battles, and the farmers are carrying pills for emergency treatment.


    The disciples of wangxue cliff were assassinated, and the flying eagle guard was destroyed everywhere.


    But Li Ling cried.


    Because Li Ling was still far away, he saw Zhu Youjian, who had been petrified into a colossu.


    Looking at the tall Zhu Youjian, Li Ling was very unhappy.


    "Why can''t you wait for me..."


    Li Ling blames himself. He hopes Zhu Youjian can wait for him. As long as he gets out of the customs, everything will be easy to say.


    But at this stage, the war began


    You Chaofan exclaimed, "third brother, you''re not dead!"


    All the people on cangmin Island thought Li Ling was dead. At this time, they were naturally surprised to see him flying suddenly.


    The most amazing thing must be that the sword didn''t sing.


    "Li Zailin! You''re still alive!"


    Jian Weiyin can''t imagine that Li Ling is still alive, because in his impression, Li Ling is a guy who must die.


    Although he didn''t kill Li Ling directly in the last battle, he didn''t think Li Ling could live too long.


    I didn''t think Li Ling was not only alive, but also improved her accomplishments.


    He didn''t know that Li Ling''s cultivation is not just to improve now.


    But directly double!


    Li Ling wiped her tears and then asked you Chaofan, "who forced your majesty to be like this?"


    "It''s him!" you Chaofan also pointed to the sword while wiping tears.


    The sword didn''t sing. At least he was also a general alliance leader. At the moment, he was afraid.


    But even if he was afraid, he still showed off his strength.


    "It''s me! How! Li Zailin, I''m going to destroy your hometown! How!"


    The guy felt that he was very heroic. However, he was simply angering Li Ling.


    "You Li Zailin beat my yuan core from seven to eight. Even if I killed your ancestors for eighteen generations, I can''t solve my hatred!"


    Hearing that the sword was still shouting, Li Ling was even more angry.


    "The sword did not sing... Now, kneel down to the emperor and cangmin island!"


    "Hehe, if you want me to kneel, I''m afraid it''s not enough..."


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling directly cut off the feet of the sword.


    The move frightened the sword and didn''t even have time to say a word.


    "I... I still have eight grades... Why..."


    "No reason."


    Of course not. Why.


    What''s his eight grade yuan core? Li Ling is equivalent to two unique products!


    Li Ling killed him, just like killing ants. It''s no different.


    But now Li Ling doesn''t kill him.


    Instead, let him kneel in front of the stone statue of Zhu Youjian.


    This is the general leader of the Shifa immortal alliance. In the whole male desert star, it can be regarded as the first three.


    However, so what?


    Li Ling asked him to kowtow to the stone statue according to the head of the sword. One can''t, ten can''t, and one kowtow is a hundred!


    Isn''t he great.


    Then let him feel what he can do in front of absolute power!


    Before the sword sang, he was in despair.


    He thought he could kill Li Ling. Even if he couldn''t, he could at least draw.


    Now he seems to realize that, let alone a tie, he is like a doll that can be easily kneaded in Li Ling''s hand.


    Li Ling didn''t stop until the sword''s head was bleeding.


    "Shifa immortal alliance wants to bully cangmin Island, doesn''t it?"


    You Chaofan nodded tearfully, "yes, third brother!"


    "Before the sword sings, I''ll show you how the Shifa immortal alliance was destroyed in front of you, and you can''t do anything!"


    When the sword didn''t sing and didn''t react, he felt something cool wrapped around his neck.


    At a glance, it was the Tianzhu sword in Li Ling''s hand!


    At the moment, Tianzhu sword was like a rope, which directly wrapped the neck of the sword.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to break free.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that.


    He directly pulled the neck of the sword and flew in the direction of the Shifa immortal alliance.


    After flying up, he also shouted angrily: "from now on, I Li will come back again. The evil obstacles of the Shifa immortal alliance, prepare to die!"


    Does Li Ling have a goal?


    No, he has no goal at all.


    But what if there is no goal? He can just do his own thing directly.


    Li Ling turned into the shape of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then passed towards the Shifa immortal alliance.


    There are about a dozen sects in the Eastern League.


    When Li Ling clapped it, an earthquake occurred in the eastern alliance.


    Then the cracks in the earthquake swallowed up more than a dozen sects.


    A good alliance was destroyed by Li Ling.


    Next, the Western alliance.


    Li Ling''s big foot stepped on it. One footprint made the whole western alliance collapse three feet, and there was no living mouth left.


    What will happen to the Confederacy?


    No, Li Ling threw a fireball in the past, and the Southern League fell into a sea of fire. The fire couldn''t be extinguished for three days and nights.


    The Northern League is relatively good.


    Murong CuO and Murong Yao had led their confidants to fight with the Shifa immortal alliance before.


    After Li Ling arrived, he directly summoned thousands of lightning from the sky.


    In addition to its own people, the Northern Alliance was also destroyed.


    The Quartet alliance has been destroyed, which was destroyed before the sword sang.


    At this time, the sword was trembling with fear.


    He didn''t expect Li Ling to be so strong.


    Even he could not destroy the Quartet at such a fast speed.


    However, this is not the time to consider this at all.


    After the four party alliance and more than 70 affiliated sects were destroyed, Li Ling immediately turned to the nine families.


    Before, the nine families said they would submit to Li Ling, but in fact they were just expedient.


    In that case, just destroy it directly.


    "The nine families, if they don''t want to die, now let me do it myself!"


    "Otherwise, after half an hour, I won''t leave the whole body!"

 Chapter 807

    Li Ling did what she said.


    Today, no matter what happens, he is determined to kill the world Faxian alliance from bottom to top.


    Even if it annoys everyone.


    The nine families think Li Ling is joking.


    "Although Li Zailin is powerful, how can he be so powerful!"


    "Yes, we can work together. We may not be able to delay for a while!"


    The owners of 1149 families retreated from the battlefield. They decided to work together to see if they had a chance to escape.


    But after they made the discussion, Li Ling didn''t give it to them for half an hour.


    "Well, since you want to die, then it''s time!"


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    There are not ten thousand people in the nine families, but each crow is more than enough to deal with one of them.


    At this time, I''m afraid they still think they can live.


    But Li Ling will tell them, impossible!


    With ten thousand blood crows coming over the nine families, their end has come.


    "What is this? What the hell is this!"


    "It''s over, my son, my father... Ah..."


    The nine families were wailing everywhere, and Li lingpiao watched the scene quietly in the air.


    At the same time, Jian Weiyin was stunned.


    He could not realize that Li Ling was strong to some extent.


    But he knew very well that Li Ling''s combat effectiveness at the moment had exceeded his imagination.


    This time, even half an hour is useless.


    Nine families were destroyed.


    Li Ling did what she said and didn''t even leave the whole body for them.


    The blood crow will burn at the last step of the attack, and then the people of the nine families will be burned directly.


    In order to pay tribute to Zhang Muchen, Li Ling left a boy less than three years old for Zhang.


    The little boy became the only surviving member of the nine families.


    "Li Zailin, are you crazy? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven if you kill such a person!"


    Jian Weiyin still wanted to condemn Li Ling, but he found that he could not condemn him anyway.


    He is a prisoner himself. How can he have the energy and time to condemn others.


    Therefore, the mind without sword chanting directly faces collapse.


    "Scourge? I''m not afraid, because I have to continue to kill!"


    Yes, after killing the nine families, Li Lingke felt completely unhappy.


    So he aimed his next target at the outer hall.


    Today, he is going to destroy the Shifa immortal alliance. No matter how small the sesame seed is, he can''t let it go!


    The outer Hall of the general League has been hit once, and now it has encountered problems. Can they resist?


    Resist? Are you kidding?


    Li Ling doesn''t even have time for a incense stick!


    The outer hall has already been attacked. How much can it carry now?


    Die!


    Soon, there was a river of blood in the outer hall, and no one survived.


    Before Jian Yin, he didn''t know whether the scene he saw was real or illusory.


    He has seen many demons in his life, but he has never seen a demon who can be as decisive as Li Ling.


    Is this still human?


    Or can normal humans do this?


    No way, really no way.


    At this time, no one can help.


    In that case, Jian Weiyin could only watch Li Ling aim at the next target.


    The next goal is naturally the inner hall.


    That is the last core force of the Shifa immortal alliance.


    If you can''t even carry the inner hall, I''m afraid the world Dharma immortal alliance will hardly survive.


    Li Ling came over the inner hall.


    He didn''t do anything this time.


    Instead, he stretched out his hand to cast the spell, and the earth cracked in an instant.


    The whole land of the inner hall was lifted up after splitting.


    "This... What a powerful force it takes to do it!"


    After Li Ling lifted the land of the inner hall to hundreds of feet, he waved and saw the inner hall fall to the ground.


    This is not the core of the so-called Shifa immortal alliance.


    Since it is the core, Li Ling uses the sword to deal with cangmin island.


    Pay him back in his own way!


    The ground of the inner hall was smashed, and both buildings and people on it had become powder.


    In this way, the sword didn''t sing before he knew he regretted.


    What he regretted was not the conflict with Li Ling, but that he had suppressed so many talents over the years.


    If he trained several talents, maybe the Shifa immortal alliance would not be treated so rudely.


    But now regret is useless.


    Shifa immortal alliance was really destroyed by Li Ling in front of him.


    At this time, no one can stop Li Ling!


    "Li Zailin, are you really so cruel?"


    "Cruel? It seems that compared with you, I''m nothing."


    Li Ling just wanted to kill jianwuyin before.


    If Jian Weiyin didn''t want to destroy cangmin Island, would Li Ling do so?


    Now there are no more people in Shifa immortal alliance who can fight. Except those who have friends with Li Ling, others are dead.


    In the sky of Faxian alliance, the sword did not sing and drank angrily.


    "Even so, I can detonate my yuan core! Li Zailin, I want to die with you!"


    Of course, the sword knows how to detonate the yuan core.


    But how could Li Ling give him this opportunity.


    Li Ling moved the handle of the sword. Before the sword sang, the guy''s head was different.


    Jian Weiyin, the general leader of the world Dharma immortal alliance and one of the three masters of dominating Huangxing, was killed in this way.


    On the ground, Ni Youyan was led out of the tiger wolf cave by Ni Ruoxi.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, you are free..."


    "Ah? Why? Is something wrong with the Faxian alliance?"


    "It''s not an accident, but it has been destroyed."


    "What?"


    Ni Youyan obviously didn''t believe it.


    But Ni Ruoxi has told him all the facts.


    "Unexpectedly... It was Li Zailin..."


    "That''s right. I''m afraid only he can do such a thing."


    Beside the Qingsha River, Liu Xiaojiu, who is digging sand in the river, is still hesitant. Why doesn''t none of the small workers who want to make meritorious contributions with him come back?


    Of course, no one can come back. Almost all of them who can be killed have been killed.


    At this time, Liu Zhicong ran over.


    "Xiao Jiu!!"


    Liu Xiaojiu stared and couldn''t believe it: "Cong, brother Cong?"


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re still alive!"


    Liu Xiaojiu was so happy to see Liu Zhicong return safely.


    "Guess who I met at the evil gate?"


    "Is it difficult... Is it..."


    "Yes! It''s Li Zailin, Master Li!"


    Liu Xiaojiu cried excitedly.


    "He''s not dead, I knew he wasn''t dead!"


    The two brothers are relieved. They can finally live a normal life in the future.


    It seems that by now, the war is over.


    Yes, it should be over, or what else can it be like.


    Li wusheng leads the disciples of Li Tianmo sect to clean the battlefield.


    But at this time, a message came suddenly.


    "No, leader, the thousand feather demon country heard that there was a fight here, and a demon army was sent to profit from it!"

 Chapter 808

    "What! The thousand feather demon country still wants to take a share!"


    Li wusheng is a little tangled.


    It is reasonable that he came to help Li Ling.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think that Li Ling could directly destroy the Shifa immortal alliance.


    Since it''s out, it''s out.


    But the thousand feather demon country suddenly got involved at this time.


    What they want to do is to be behind.


    "You must tell magic master Li, or there will be big trouble!"


    As a result, before Li wusheng had time to send a message, the thousand feather demon country had already fought over.


    "The fox attack the north wing, the wolf attack the south wing, the mermaid attack the forward, and the bear surround the rear!"


    The demon army had already fought and was caught off guard.


    The leader of the demon army is a beautiful fox demon.


    If Li Ling were present, she would be able to recognize her.


    She is the wife of King Zhou, the mother of Wu Geng, the master of xuanxu, Daji!


    "Let Li Tianmo gate pay the price first. I''ll check Li wusheng. When Li Zailin comes over, I''ll immediately set up a demon array and kill Li Zailin!"


    Daji''s hatred for Li Ling is very far-reaching.


    Her only son had been living well on cangmin Island, but Li Ling killed him directly.


    How could she not repay such a deep hatred.


    Originally Daji thought it would be difficult to meet Li Ling again in her life.


    I didn''t expect to have a chance now.


    Now that she has this opportunity, Daji will not miss it.


    She directly asked King Qianyu for orders. She must lead the soldiers to kill them.


    After killing jianweiyin, Li Ling thought that was the case.


    But before he had time to appease the people on cangmin Island, he heard the news from Qianyu demon country.


    "These monsters really take advantage of people''s danger!"


    Li Ling soon turned to a new battlefield.


    All the guys who want to stab in the back are not good goods here.


    Li Ling wants to see what these demons can do!


    Half an hour later, Li Ling had seen the disciples of Li Tianmo sect fighting with a group of demons.


    Because the monsters were well prepared and came late, they were a little caught off guard.


    The headmaster Li wusheng is still left and right, but he is also restrained by Daji, so he can''t do anything.


    At this moment, Li Ling finally arrived.


    Li Ling floated over the battlefield. He stepped on the Tianzhu sword like a demon in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "My name is Li Zailin. If anyone dares to fight again, he will be my enemy."


    Li Zailin''s three words are the best deterrent.


    Even if Li Ling has never been to the thousand feather demon country, there is still a legend of Li Ling in the thousand feather demon country.


    The monsters looked up and were afraid.


    They are usually afraid of death when they fight, but they are very afraid of Li Zailin.


    Everyone knows that Li Zailin is a guy who worries about gods and ghosts. What can they do about monsters?


    Soon, the monsters were scared out of action.


    This made Daji very angry.


    "What are you doing? Continue to kill me! Do you even disobey King Qianyu''s orders!"


    Daji said to the bear family, "bear nerds, rush for me!"


    The Xiong clan was a little silly. After being fooled by Daji, they directly began to rush again.


    Li Ling went straight down.


    A bear leader in armor is charging bravely.


    But as Li Ling waved his sword, he cut off his bear head directly.


    "General bear, general bear was killed!"


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense and killed the leader of the bear family directly.


    He wanted to see what these monsters could do.


    As General Xiong was killed, the fox, wolf and Mermaid were too frightened to rush.


    Although the monsters are usually not smart, they dare not continue to rush as long as they have no leader.


    In this way, the war seems to be about to stop.


    This made Daji very angry.


    "You losers, after I kill Li Zailin, I''ll certainly condemn you!"


    Daji left Li wusheng and was ready to attack Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, return my son''s life!"


    "Your son Wu Geng squeezed the living creatures, so that there have been no experts on cangmin island for thousands of years. He should die!"


    "Cangmin island is our garden, and the people are our slaves. Why not let you worship my son!"


    At this time, Daji thought they were doing very right.


    It turned out that she regarded the rule of chaos as an insurmountable creed.


    She didn''t know that cangmin island and Kyushu had long been different.


    "No wonder King Zhou will be killed. If your family has one tenth of the charity of the Yanming Dynasty, it can be inherited forever."


    "Stop talking nonsense, Li Zailin, take your life!"


    Daji doesn''t care about mercy. She only knows that Li Ling is her enemy.


    In that case, fight!


    Li wusheng said, "Master Li, please be careful. Daji is a superb flattering skill. You must be careful!"


    The most outstanding combat effectiveness of the fox clan is nothing else. It is their flattering skill.


    Daji was on cangmin island at the beginning. It was also because of this beautiful skill that he lost King Zhou.


    So far, no man can withstand Daji''s flattery.


    Suddenly a smell came.


    Li Ling felt that her whole body was surrounded by aroma.


    There seemed to be many illusory pictures in his mind.


    The inner scene seems pink?


    In his inner world, he saw Daji coming out of the hot spring pool with only gauze.


    That''s it.


    This is the Fox family''s charm.


    If it is compared, it can be much stronger than the Meishu of Xiufeng square in the Ming Dynasty, at least about a hundred times stronger.


    For a time, Li Ling was really fascinated.


    However, even so, can Li Ling lose control?


    It''s impossible!


    Li Ling smiled and directly lifted his sword!


    "What''s the matter? Why can you control yourself when you''re hit by my charm!"


    Daji was shocked. She thought it would be easy to control Li Ling with Meishu.


    Why did this happen suddenly?


    The illusion disappeared directly. Li Ling said with a smile, "it''s just a small skill."


    "Evil pole cut!"


    After regaining his senses, Li Ling directly wants to kill Daji.


    He doesn''t care what beauty the other party is. At this point, he just wants to kill!


    Li wusheng was stunned.


    It was the first time he had seen someone as powerful as Li Ling.


    Can you kill Daji if you break Mei Shu?


    "Be careful, Master Li. Daji is the most proud subordinate of heqianyu..."


    "I don''t care who she is! Don''t try to stop me when I come!"


    Just when Li Ling was about to kill Daji with the devil pole, a crane suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Li Zailin, do you think our thousand feather demon country is as easy to fight as the world Faxian alliance!"


    "Crane Qianyu! Crane Qianyu is coming!"

 Chapter 809

    Crane Qianyu is the king of Qianyu demon country.


    At the same time, it is also a crane demon!


    The human figure of crane Qianyu is a childe wearing a white feather robe.


    The one in his hand holds a feather sword and wears a feather spirit crown on his head.


    No wonder his name is heqianyu. It is estimated that there must be thousands of feathers all over his body.


    Seeing crane Qianyu coming, Daji hurriedly said, "your majesty! This Li Zailin''s strength is too strong. Please do it!"


    The reason why the devil pole chop didn''t kill Daji directly just now was that crane Qianyu was obstructing it.


    Now this guy stands proudly in front of Li Ling.


    Li wusheng said, "crane Qianyu is a master of five grade demon core, and he has cultivated magical powers since childhood. It''s difficult to deal with."


    Although this is so, Li Ling still doesn''t care.


    "Oh, can the original five products be so arrogant?"


    As soon as Li Ling said this, he Qianyu was directly angry.


    "Presumptuous, except Longmen Inn, who dares to say that our five grade cultivators can''t!"


    However, Li Ling just thinks he can''t.


    Although Li Ling is in the early stage of product qualification, he Qianyu is in the late stage of product qualification.


    But the gap between the five products and the best products is very, very big!


    Li Ling pointed to he Qianyu with the Tianzhu sword: "while I go to destroy the world Faxian alliance, do you want your men to come and reap profits?"


    "Yes, I did. What can you do?"


    He Qianyu is very confident.


    "Li wusheng is the defeated general of my men. His Li Tianmo sect can''t defeat my demon country. Since you have helped me eradicate the world law immortal alliance, Xiong Huangxing will be a demon star in the future!"


    "Oh, are you monsters so confident?"


    In fact, Li Ling can see that the crane''s feathers are different.


    Monsters like bears and wolves have no brains, but it is obvious that crane Qianyu is not that kind of monster.


    He Qianyu looks like a guy with a brain, so he won''t do anything at a loss.


    In the past, Qianyu demon Kingdom did little because it was afraid that Shifa immortal alliance and Li Tianmo sect would join hands to kill him.


    Now he''s not afraid.


    It''s natural that only one evil sect can''t do anything.


    Even with Li Ling.


    It''s just one more fight.


    "Li Zailin, it''s good to see you. Your emperor is dead. You can stay on cangmin island to be an emperor and become a minister to my demon country."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, you, later, submit to me!"


    Crane Qianyu had controlled cangmin island before, so he was confident to say such a thing.


    However, can this make Li Ling give in?


    Li Ling waved Tianzhu sword and said, "come on, I''ll let you monsters know that you have no place to go except the kitchen!"


    In fact, Li Ling''s first reaction when seeing crane Qianyu was not fear, but happiness.


    How can you be happy to see the enemy?


    Because he knows this guy must have a move he doesn''t have.


    The crane of the nine sounds of all animals, ghosts and gods!


    That''s the seventh sound dumb can learn.


    Dumb has not learned a new voice for a long time. Isn''t this crane Qianyu just able to provide conditions.


    The king of a demon country was regarded by Li Ling as an available resource.


    Crane Qianyu is not human even if he is no longer human. He has become angry with shame.


    "Thousands of hair and thousands of feathers!"


    He Qianyu shook his feather robe, and many feather arrows appeared in an instant.


    These arrows are not vulgar. Almost every one has the quality of a magic weapon.


    Although the magic weapon is not a profound thing here, each feather is similar to the magic weapon. It''s too powerful.


    That''s thousands of magic weapons sprayed out.


    Although Li Ling hid, Li wusheng behind him was directly injured, not to mention that some magic disciples behind Li wusheng were directly shot and killed.


    The strength of crane Qianyu can be seen from this!


    "Li Zailin, can you do it?"


    The crane Qianyu mocked Li Ling again. Who knows, Li Ling smiled directly.


    "I thought the king of the demon kingdom could do something powerful when he came. It turned out to be a small skill."


    Before, Daji''s flattery was a small skill of carving insects. Is this a thousand hair and ten thousand feathers also a small skill of carving insects?


    Li Ling told it with strength, yes!


    "Exploding sun magic fist!"


    Without saying a word, Li Ling punched out.


    After this punch, he Qianyu was hit directly. I can''t believe the world still exists.


    Pain, cone heart piercing pain.


    Li Ling''s fist is like an awl, stabbing the heart of crane Qianyu.


    The crane Qianyu didn''t expect to meet such a powerful opponent.


    No way, really no way.


    "Be careful, Master Li. It has magical powers!"


    With Li wusheng''s reminder, crane Qianyu immediately showed another move.


    "Crane fairy beak!"


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow of a crane appeared from the heart of crane Qianyu.


    The crane''s beak was extremely sharp and came straight at Li Ling.


    This is the talent of crane Qianyu, crane fairy beak.


    Li wusheng knew that five thousand years ago, his master was directly beaten to the seven orifices by this magic power and bled. Later, he died.


    Now Li Ling has encountered this move. Can he bear it?


    Everyone felt that Li Ling could not bear it.


    But they were all wrong.


    What about the gifted magical powers? It''s said that the crane Qianyu is only the fifth grade. There is an essential gap with Li Ling!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a loud noise, Li Ling was unharmed.


    The virtual shadow was cut to pieces by Li Ling''s sword.


    Seeing this scene, Li wusheng was stunned.


    "Is it... Is this the power of a unique product?"


    He can kill his master with one move, but now he can''t hurt Li Ling.


    At this time, Li wusheng saw the horror of Li Ling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, crane Qianyu ran away!


    Yes, he Qianyu is not a fool. Although he only made two moves, he knows that the gap between himself and Li Ling is too far.


    No way, really no way.


    The only thing you can do is run away.


    Crane Qianyu took Daji and ran directly towards Qianyu demon country.


    As for the demon armies of all races, they didn''t intend to take them back at all.


    As the king of a demon country, it''s really embarrassing to be forced to look like this.


    Watching crane Qianyu run away, Li Ling is too lazy to chase.


    Li Ling pointed to crane Qianyu with Tianzhu sword, and then a sword light rushed out.


    The crane was directly cut off a wing when it emerged into its prototype and fled.


    Crane Qianyu exclaimed, "no! That wing is where my mind is. Li Zailin will take my mind!"


    Daji hurriedly advised: "you''d better run, king. Li Zailin is not an ordinary person at all. If we slow down, we will die."


    Looking at the two men running away, Li Ling just smiled. He was too lazy to chase them.


    "If I don''t apologize within half a month, I''ll go to flatten the thousand feather demon country. I, Li Zailin, do what I say!"

 Chapter 810

    Crane Qianyu didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful.


    If I didn''t fight, I was cut off a wing, especially with its mind in that wing!


    So it can only flee.


    under these circumstances.


    The demon family army also fled in all directions. They are not fools. How can they beat Li Ling.


    In this way, Li Ling destroyed the Shifa immortal alliance with one person''s strength, and pressed the thousand feather demon country, and the Li Tianmo gate bowed to him.


    The so-called three forces were completely suppressed by Li Ling under such circumstances.


    However, these three forces are not the only ones on Xionghuang star.


    At the junction of the three forces, there is a place called Longmen inn.


    In Longmen Inn, a battle has just ended.


    The people in the inn are shouting a code.


    "Ding yuliu! Ding yuliu! Ding yuliu!"


    The man called Ding yuliu is Ding Shijun, the mechanism man.


    And in front of him, there was a dead man.


    The dead man has a waist tag with two words, Yu Liu!


    Ding Shijun picked up Yu Liu''s waist token.


    Others shouted again: "Ding Yu six! Ding Yu six! Ding Yu six!"


    Everyone knows that not long ago, he was still Ding Riyi. He didn''t expect to become Yu Liu so soon.


    But Ding Shijun did not seem satisfied.


    At this time, the news of Li Lingli''s pressure on the three major forces had spread.


    Ding Shijun sneered, "I knew he would not die again."


    Everything was the same as Ding Shijun had expected before. He had long known that Li Zailin would not die. Even if it was rumored that he was dead all over the world, Ding Shijun would not believe it.


    In the face of everyone''s cheers, Ding Shijun didn''t seem very happy.


    Instead, he threw Yu Liu''s waist token in front of another person.


    "Now, I want to challenge Xuansan! If I win, please call me Ding Xuansan later!"


    "What!"


    "Ding is not satisfied with playing from day one to Yu six. Now he wants to challenge Xuansan!"


    "It''s too scary."


    "I''m not sure he can really do it!"


    As for what happened in Longmen Inn, it has nothing to do with Li Ling.


    Now Li Ling''s mood is very dignified.


    Zhu Youjian really turned into a stone statue. Because Li Ling didn''t know what the move was, he couldn''t even solve it.


    This made Li Ling very sad and angry.


    Although he knew that Zhu Yujian would not regret making this choice, he was still very sad and angry.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    To be an emperor is not only to have fun in the Imperial Palace, but also how to be an emperor without bearing all the people in the world.


    It may be just like what Zhu Youjian said before turning into a stone statue.


    The world has always protected him. Now let him protect the world.


    After the war, Li Ling returned to cangmin island.


    As we did not accept the news of Zhu Youjian''s death, we did not prepare for a state funeral.


    Many people gathered in the Imperial Palace and knelt down to pray to the ancestors in the imperial temple.


    They hope to show their ancestors and let Zhu Youjian change from a stone statue to an ordinary person as soon as possible.


    Only Li Ling knows that it''s not that easy.


    Feng Yun excitedly ran to Li Ling: "Your Majesty, does your majesty..."


    Li Ling really didn''t know how to say, "I''m sorry for you and him."


    Feng Yun is desperate.


    Zhu you seized her from the daughter of a poor family to the queen of the mother''s world.


    The two of them raised their eyebrows and respected each other like guests. They should have been able to live a happy life.


    But now her husband has abandoned himself and supported the whole world.


    "I knew... I knew he would do this..."


    The person who knows Zhu Youjian best must be Feng Yun.


    Of course, she knows that her man has the world in mind, and he will make sacrifices for the world.


    It''s just that Feng Yun didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    Li Ling comforted: "don''t worry, even if I look all over the world, I must find a way to revive him."


    Feng Yun believes that Li Ling can do it, although the hope is slim at present.


    "The country cannot live without a king. What should the next throne be like?"


    The Ming Dynasty could not live without an emperor.


    But Feng Yun is only four months pregnant.


    "Our child hasn''t been born yet. I''m afraid we''ll find a near branch to inherit the throne."


    "No!"


    Li Ling said, "the throne must be inherited by your children!"


    At the moment, the miracle Doctor Li Jianliang said, "however, if the queen wants to give birth, she has to wait at least another half a year. What can we do if there is chaos within this half a year?"


    Li Ling pinched out a elixir, crushed it and asked Feng Yun to flush it.


    Then Li Ling put another aura into Feng Yun''s body, and a miracle happened.


    Feng Yun''s stomach suddenly rose rapidly. Originally she was four months old, but she immediately became pregnant in October.


    "No... I''m going to have a baby, I''m going to have a baby..."


    Li Lingli accelerated Feng Yun''s pregnancy with his accomplishments. The pregnancy period with six months left was suddenly shortened.


    At present, only in this way can the throne continue to remain in Zhu Youjian''s blood.


    This is the only thing Li Ling can do at present.


    Three hours later, Feng Yun gave birth.


    "Prince! It''s a prince!"


    The ministers waiting at the outer gate were all happy and happy.


    They are happy that Zhu Youjian has descendants.


    The weak Feng Yun said: "Your Majesty said before that if it was a boy, he would be named Zhu Qiu, so that he would not forget the mortal hatred of Xiong Huangxing."


    Li Ling nodded.


    "From now on, the throne of the Yanming Dynasty will be inherited by Zhu Qiu. Feng Yun will be promoted to empress dowager and listen to the government!"


    Such big news will come from a bloody struggle in any dynasty.


    But here, Li Ling can decide in a word.


    It''s not what Li Ling wants. There''s really no other way.


    This is the only place he can help Zhu Youjian at this moment.


    "But, but the prince is still young, whether..."


    "If you disagree, cut off!"


    No one dared to object to Li Ling''s words.


    He is a king side by side. Who dares to object.


    Then Li Ling said, "the assistant ministers are Li Xingfeng, you Chaofan, Huang Laier and Li Jianliang."


    "Yes!"


    "Listen to me, everyone. If Zhu Qiu makes any mistakes before he reaches adulthood, I, Li Zailin, will not let him go!"


    "Obey the king''s orders!"


    Although Li Ling is very sad, there is really only so much he can do.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about when and where to find a way to turn Zhu from a stone statue to a man.


    After that, Li Ling stayed on cangmin island for another ten days and didn''t return home until all the chaos was rectified.


    At home, Li Ling said to the mute, "finally I can practice the seventh voice."


    Dumb some curious: "go, where to learn?"


    Li Ling took out the wings of crane Qianyu.


    "This is the heart of the crane demon. This thing can teach you crane ghosts and gods!"

 Chapter 812

    Originally, Li Ling wanted to go directly to heqianyu.


    But since hu''er said he was going to that place, Li Ling led him.


    Anyway, with their current cultivation, they can basically get through in the thousand feather demon country.


    Although all kinds of monsters stopped to watch along the way, no one dared to come up, even if it was asked.


    After walking nearly 50 miles, they saw the sea in front of them.


    Although the thousand feather demon country is a big pit, there is a sea inside.


    The coastline is full of black sand.


    Li Ling has never seen this kind of black sand.


    This makes Li Ling feel very curious.


    Black sand must be doped with some substance, otherwise it won''t appear.


    The lake jumped directly into the sea and wandered heartily, and her legs became fish tails.


    Dumb can''t help sighing: "sister hu''er still belongs to the sea. See how happy she is in the water."


    Of course, how could a mermaid not like the sea.


    No matter how many places hu''er and Li Ling have gone, they always like the sea.


    If Li Ling guessed right, I''m afraid this is hu''er''s hometown.


    Because lake is a demon, her home can''t be anywhere else. Only Qianyu demon country can be her hometown.


    When she comes to this place, she will naturally feel very friendly.


    Seeing that hu''er was so happy, dumb also ran into the water and played with her.


    Li Ling just looked at them and the two girls were playing happily.


    After so many things, Li Ling hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    He can already feel very happy just watching mute and hu''er happy.


    But before the happy time stopped for a moment, unexpected things happened.


    Suddenly the sea began to shake, followed by a tsunami.


    Li Ling hurriedly shouted, "be careful!"


    Before the words fell, he saw a shark rush out.


    "Ha ha, my old shark hasn''t eaten a living person for a long time. You guys sneak in here. It''s just enough for my old shark to have a big meal!"


    At first glance, the shark was twenty feet long. It opened its mouth and seemed to swallow a tree.


    It will swallow the lake and dumb directly.


    Shark probably has the cultivation of demon core. How can lake and dumb be its opponents.


    In a hurry, Li Ling rushed over.


    How could Li Ling let the shark swallow the two girls.


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling hit out with a sword and directly cut off the shark''s upper jaw.


    "Evil animal, you have a lot of courage!"


    In the face of a sudden attack, sharks are naturally very angry.


    It has lived in this sea for many years. It is common to eat a living person.


    How can you tolerate being cut off by Li Ling.


    A normal animal can''t speak when its upper jaw is cut off, but the shark is a demon core, so it can speak even without a mouth.


    "Boy, you dare to come to the thousand feather demon country alone. Do you know I''m under general shrimp!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    "General shrimp? Don''t you feel ashamed that you are a shark and have become a subordinate of a shrimp?"


    In any case, the talent of sharks is much stronger than that of shrimp.


    But this guy has to obey a shrimp.


    It can be seen that either it is too bad, or the shrimp is too powerful.


    The shark was angered by Li Ling''s words.


    "How dare you humiliate me!"


    Boom!


    A laser shot out of the shark''s half missing mouth.


    That''s the shark''s trick!


    It thought it could kill Li Ling directly, but Li Ling easily avoided it.


    In that case, Li Ling doesn''t need to give it any way to live.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!


    "How dare you kill me! I''m general shrimp''s man!"


    Li Ling didn''t give it any chance.


    What general shrimp doesn''t like general shrimp? Li Ling is here to wipe out the Qianyu demon country. How can he care about a general?


    After the no amnesty move, the shark died directly.


    Li Ling clapped her hands and didn''t feel anything.


    Dumb and hu''er also calmed down gradually from the panic.


    "A good mood has ruined the shark."


    Dumb came to Li Ling''s arms and comforted him: "it''s okay, it''s okay, we''re okay."


    Hu er apologized in the water: "sorry, if I don''t come to play, forget it, let''s go."


    Hu''er counted all these dangers as his own mistakes.


    How can you blame her.


    It''s human nature to see the sea and want to play. Why blame yourself.


    But after all this trouble, none of them was in the mood.


    Li Ling is ready to vent her very bad mood on heqianyu''s head.


    The result is at this time.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Suddenly, a pile of monsters came out of the sea.


    All kinds of shrimps and crabs burst out with weapons.


    Looking around, there are almost tens of thousands of monsters!


    Headed by a shrimp head general.


    "That silly shark is my man, and the three thousand mile water area is my territory. You killed my man in my territory. Do you want to leave?"


    General shrimp led a large number of aquarium demon troops to surround Li Ling and others.


    Li Ling looked and found that the shrimp general was just the peak of the demon core.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to retreat, or I''ll kill you."


    "Hehe, our demon Kingdom has just lost the battle recently. It''s time to sacrifice your human flag. Since you have sent it to the door..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    General shrimp thought his threat was very strong. As a result, he was directly killed by Li Ling before he finished his words.


    The so-called demon general controls the waters of three thousand miles.


    It''s just a joke in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling said that you can kill without any worry.


    After general shrimp died, the demon troops looked at each other.


    It''s totally different from what they thought.


    Why is it like this?


    "Humans... Are humans so powerful?"


    "No, never let him leave alive!"


    The demon troops were still roaring. As a result, Li Ling hit the crow sacrifice again.


    It seems that there are a lot of demon troops, but they were killed after being hit by Li Ling.


    What bullshit demon army is qualified to shout in front of Li Ling.


    "This man is coming to our demon country to find something. Go and inform the queen of weeping beads! Go and inform the queen of weeping beads!"


    "Call all the people you can tell, and you''d better tell the crane Qianyu."


    "Boy, you''re dead. Queen Qizhu is under King Qianyu. They can certainly kill you!"


    Li Ling sneered: "come on, I want to see who can kill me, you monsters."

 Chapter 813

    These shrimp and crab generals still think they are very powerful.


    In that case, Li Ling will have a good fight with them.


    Li Ling wants to see how powerful they are.


    In China, the sea clan is also a very huge force.


    It seems that Li Ling is going to fight the whole Hai nationality.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just another fight.


    Those shrimp soldiers and crab generals didn''t dare to rush forward. They were all afraid that Li Ling would kill them in anger.


    Half an hour later, the elite of the sea family came.


    This time, it''s not shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but a group of mermaids!


    It turns out that the most core and powerful force in the sea family is the mermaid family.


    Many half human and half fish monsters gather here. They are as powerful as a rainbow.


    Headed by a mermaid queen who looks like a half old Xu Niang wearing a crown.


    "The queen of weeping beads! The queen of weeping beads is coming!"


    "As long as the queen sobbing beads comes, the boy will die!"


    "Yes, the queen sobbing bead is under the hand of King Qianyu!"


    The crying pearl queen is elegant and has a peerless face.


    Although her lower body is fishtail, it still can''t affect her graceful figure.


    As the leader of the sea clan, all the monsters bowed down after the appearance of Queen Qizhu.


    Looking at the crying pearl queen carefully, she found that it was just a seven grade demon core. If she really wanted to fight, she would not be Li Ling''s opponent at all.


    Surrounded by the demons, the crying pearl queen came to the front.


    "How dare you slaughter my sea family here, even the bird family!"


    Yes, although Queen Qizhu works for heqianyu, she only respects heqianyu. As for other monsters of the bird family, she dare not be arrogant here.


    Li Ling said, "if you want to fight, I don''t mind if you want the Hai clan to be destroyed."


    When Li Ling said this, the queen of weeping beads was also frightened.


    Of course, she didn''t expect Li Ling to speak so arrogantly.


    Kill the sea clan?


    What arrogance!


    Even the devil sect and the immortal alliance dare not speak so wildly.


    Why should Li Ling say yes.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know. Li Ling really can.


    In this case, Li Ling has absolutely no need to boast.


    As long as the other party dares to be serious, Li Ling will play a big game for her.


    At this time, the queen of tears suddenly saw the lake.


    She found that the demon core of the lake was shining.


    "All mermaids have rosters and have to submit to me. Why haven''t I seen you!"


    The weeping pearl queen was hostile to the lake.


    Normally, hu''er must be of the same race as the queen of weeping beads, but the queen of weeping beads has never seen her.


    Facing this dilemma, hu er didn''t know how to answer.


    Because hu''er has been staying in the Spirit Lake of ice and fire state since she can remember, she knows nothing about the outside world.


    Of course, she hasn''t seen other mermaids.


    "Isn''t it a defector!"


    "If it is a defected Mermaid, it is damned!"


    Boom!


    From the palm of the queen of the queen of pearl, she produced an extremely fast bubble.


    The foam offensive is very powerful. The general sea people know that once they are hit by this bubble, they will disappear directly.


    At this moment, the lake was in danger.


    Li Ling wants to go and help block it, but she finds it too late.


    Boom!


    When the extreme bubble hit lake, everyone was very nervous.


    Li Ling knows that hu''er will die. He has picked up the Tianzhu sword and is ready to kill the so-called crying pearl queen.


    As a result, a miracle happened.


    The lake is not dead!


    Hu''er not only didn''t die, but also increased his accomplishments!


    "This... This is..."


    For a moment, the queen of tears realized a problem.


    Lake is her family!


    Because her moves are effective for anyone, and only for relatives with their own blood will they fail.


    As everyone knows, Queen of tears has no family, so her speed bubble has never missed.


    But why is there no problem when hu''er is hit.


    The queen of tears thought of something she would never dare to think of.


    "You... You are..."


    The crying pearl queen hurried to the lake and touched the lake''s head. Then their demon core lit up at the same time.


    "Daughter!"


    Suddenly, the queen began to cry, and her tears had condensed into pearls before they fell to the ground.


    Yes, hu''er is the daughter of the queen of tears.


    "My good daughter..."


    Now the queen of tearful beads blames herself very much. She can''t imagine why she started on the lake before.


    Li Ling came over at the moment: "do you want to hurt her again!"


    "No, no, how could I hurt my daughter? She is the king of the sea family in the future!"


    Everyone was surprised to hear the news.


    I thought that queen Qizhu would not marry all her life. Why did she suddenly have a daughter.


    So, the queen of tears told a story that others sounded incomprehensible.


    Five thousand years ago, the demon clan did not directly obey heqianyu.


    At that time, crane Qianyu took advantage of the bird nationality to start expedition against all nationalities.


    The rest of the demon clan have been subdued by crane Qianyu, but the sea clan has not obeyed.


    At that time, Qizhu inherited the throne of the Hai family.


    However, it is not clear that the weeping bead at that time was pregnant.


    At this moment, the queen of teardrop has burst into tears.


    "I actually had a husband at that time. Although I was not married, I also had the reality of husband and wife. My husband led the Hai family to fight with crane Qianyu. It''s a pity..."


    Later things are well known.


    Sobbing Zhu''s husband died in the battle. He was baked into dried fish by crane Qianyu and pecked by the bird family for three days.


    At that time, Qizhu knew that her daughter might be lost, so she quickly exiled the lake by means of fish eggs.


    At that time, hu''er had left his biological parents before he even had time to take his name.


    Then, in order to preserve the sea family, Qizhu had to inherit the throne and declare that the sea family was subject to the bird family.


    If it hadn''t been for submission, I''m afraid the Hai clan would have been killed at that time.


    Now five thousand years have passed, and it''s not that Qizhu didn''t want to get her daughter back, but for too long, she has nothing to do.


    How could she think that her daughter was later captured by humans and put in the Spirit Lake on cangmin island to guard the heaven ladder.


    In order to verify the Queen''s words, Li Ling touched their pulse.


    Blood is connected, indeed blood is connected.


    Therefore, what the queen sobbing beads said is not a lie.


    Li Ling didn''t expect to help hu''er find his mother under such a coincidence.


    At the moment, the queen of tearful beads held Lake er with guilt on her face. She regretted that the first time she saw her daughter was to hit her hand.


    Fortunately, she was not hurt, otherwise she would be very upset.


    Li Ling said angrily, "so crane Qianyu killed hu er''s father?"

 Chapter 814

    Of course, Li Ling is happy for hu''er.


    At least finding relatives can prove that hu''er is not alone in this world.


    Dumb also cried.


    Because the lives of the two girls are similar, they have been lonely for so long.


    After so many years of gratitude and resentment, hu''er can still find her own home, which is certainly good for her.


    Li Ling said, "the guy of crane Qianyu is so cruel."


    War between demon races is very common.


    It is understandable that the leaders of each race fight for their own race.


    It is easy to understand that life and death have a life.


    But what he Qianyu did was very cruel.


    It''s okay to kill hu''er''s father. He roasted him into dried fish for the bird family to peck for three days!


    Finally, only a pair of withered bones were left, and they were thrown into the sea to frighten all the sea people.


    It''s not too much to say blood feud!


    "I want to avenge hu er."


    Li Ling owes hu''er a lot. Of course he wants to avenge hu''er.


    However, the queen sobbing beads objected.


    "No, crane Qianyu is too powerful. He is the leader of the demon family. The bird family he leads is the most powerful demon army in the demon country. Our Hai family only wants to live in peace now."


    The idea of Queen sobbing beads is very simple. She doesn''t want so many things to happen.


    The only thing she wants to do is take good care of hu''er and let hu''er inherit the throne in the future.


    However, Li Ling shook her head.


    "I Li Zailin will not let hu''er''s father die in vain."


    "What! You are Li Zailin!"


    After hearing this, the queen of tears felt her brain suddenly roar.


    To say who is the most famous on Xionghuang star now, it is of course Li Zailin.


    She heard that he Qianyu wanted to sneak attack before, but he was hurt by Li Zailin.


    Qizhu really didn''t expect Li Zailin to appear in front of her in such a way.


    "That crane Qianyu is already my defeated general. I came to Qianyu demon country to kill him!"


    Sobbing bead shook her head.


    "No, No."


    "Why not?"


    "You don''t know... Crane Qianyu is not as weak as you think. He has nearly ten million bird demon armies."


    "I can kill it with one sword!"


    "His master is still from Longmen inn!"


    "Oh? Longmen Inn?"


    This is not the first time Li Ling has heard of this place. He always feels that people on Xionghuang star are afraid of this place.


    "Although Longmen inn does not rule Xiong Huangxing, they have the strength to rule Xiong Huangxing."


    "Is an inn so powerful?"


    The queen sobbing pearl sighed: "it''s not just powerful. The three forces can divide up the male and barren stars, just because Longmen Inn allows it. If Longmen Inn doesn''t allow it, the three forces can''t survive."


    "How powerful is it?"


    "I only know that the weakest Gaoyue 10 in Longmen inn is liupinyuanhe and the owner of crane Qianyu."


    Hearing the news, Li Ling was also shocked.


    Because he knows that crane Qianyu is a five grade demon core in the fixed product period, why is its owner a six grade yuan core?


    In the qualification period, a lower grade is the gap in strength.


    Mingming crane Qianyu is more powerful than that high moon ten. Why is it its master?


    Li Ling doesn''t understand this.


    Queen Qizhu said, "because the high moon comes from Longmen Inn on the tenth day of the month, everyone who comes out of Longmen inn is much stronger than us."


    As for more things, Queen sobbing beads couldn''t say clearly.


    But she knew that Li Ling had better not provoke heqianyu.


    But Li Ling said, "at the beginning, it killed hu er''s father in an extremely cruel way. How can I forgive it."


    "You... What are you going to do..."


    The queen sobbing beads didn''t understand.


    She has already said the strength and background of heqianyu. Why isn''t Li Ling afraid.


    Li Ling said, "no matter how hard the backstage of heqianyu is, I will go to avenge hu''er for killing my father. Besides, I have a private feud with heqianyu."


    Before, Li Ling was just thinking about revenge.


    But now that he''s here, he just wants to kill heqianyu in a cruel and inhuman way.


    "In addition to his bird family, there are eight demon families such as fox, wolf, bear, snake, lion, horse, elephant and leopard who submit to it. Even if we help the sea family, you can''t beat it."


    Over the years, Queen Qizhu didn''t choose revenge because she knew how much power crane Qianyu controlled.


    She knew very well that it was very difficult to destroy crane Qianyu.


    So even if she has a deep hatred, she still has to bear it.


    No way, really no way.


    She has lost a lot. More importantly, she doesn''t want her hard won daughter to die again because of Li Ling''s impulse.


    So she certainly doesn''t want Li Ling to go.


    Li Ling smiled calmly.


    "Don''t worry, the days you''re afraid of have passed. I Li Zailin came to Qianyu demon country to kill crane Qianyu."


    With these words, Li Ling turned away with mute.


    He said to hu''er, "it''s not easy for your mother and daughter to meet. Spend more time with her."


    The queen of weeping beads wanted to persuade her, but the lake stopped her.


    "Li Ling can do anything. I''m sure he won''t have a problem."


    After all, hu''er has been with Li Ling for so long. What a big storm they have passed together, so there will be no problem at all.


    As for how powerful the crane Qianyu is?


    It''s just Li Ling''s defeated generals. You don''t have to take it to heart at all.


    Looking at Li Lingyuan''s eyes, many pearls condensed from tears flowed from the Queen''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s our sea people, so we''ll be restless..."


    Li Ling walked confidently towards the center of Qianyu demon country. He had already thought that he would kill anyone who encountered obstacles.


    Walking slowly from the beach to the thousand feather demon country has almost a three-day schedule.


    Li Ling was not in a hurry. He happened to take dumb to see the scenery of the demon country all the way.


    After all, they don''t come to such places easily, so it''s rare to see more when passing by.


    I met many monsters along the way. They were malicious when they saw Li Ling, but they were too scared to approach by Li Ling''s momentum.


    So they have to watch and dare not approach.


    Li Ling doesn''t know when the news will reach heqianyu''s ears, but it''s good whether it''s reached or not. Li Ling doesn''t care.


    Walking, dumb pointed to the front.


    "Ling, what do you think that is?"


    In front of them, I suddenly saw a group of monsters building something similar to fortifications, like a city wall?


    The walls were poured with spirit liquid mixed with mud, which looked very hard.


    "Ants, ants! Look, there are so many ants!"

 Chapter 815

    At a glance, there are ants everywhere.


    These ants are carrying soil and bricks.


    A little ant was carrying bricks much larger than their weight, but they didn''t dare to complain.


    Looking carefully, those ants almost reached the realm of taking off animals.


    Taking off the beast is the lowest cultivation of demon cultivation.


    After taking off the beast, it can be regarded as a demon one, one, four repair. It is still far from awakening and demon core.


    Dumb said, "they seem to work hard."


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "it''s too difficult for ants to achieve positive results. There is no rising ant family in the nine days."


    Everyone knows that ants are extremely fragile creatures.


    Even if they want demon repair, there is no way to fly.


    Talent is there, and they can''t help it.


    Suppose Huang Laier is the one who can never cultivate in human beings, but the ants in front of him are definitely a hundred times weaker than Huang Laier.


    Even Huang Laier without any cultivation can trample these ants who just get rid of the animal realm to death.


    Maybe this is fate.


    No matter what skill or pill, it seems that it can''t change the fate of ants.


    "Well, dumb, don''t step on them. They are also very poor."


    Dumb nodded blankly. Naturally, she felt uncomfortable, but it was the business of Qianyu demon country, and she couldn''t manage so much.


    Just as Li Linggang finished saying this, a little ant suddenly looked up and roared, "who says we''re pathetic! We''re not pathetic!"


    Li Ling lowered her head and found a termite angry at her feet.


    But because its body is too small, this anger is ridiculous.


    "No pity? What are you doing?"


    The termite is different from other black ants. It can lift two bricks at a time, and its strength has far exceeded that of other ant families.


    The termite roared, "don''t look at me moving bricks now. Sooner or later, I will let you hateful humans die!"


    I don''t know where this little termite has so much hatred for human beings.


    But Li Ling is too lazy to argue with it.


    "OK, you work hard."


    "You hateful human, don''t you believe me? I''m the termite prince! My name is moving mountain! I do what I say!"


    A small termite named himself moving mountain. I don''t know whether to say it has high aspirations or high ambitions.


    Just when Li Ling thought it was poor, a centipede essence came over.


    "What are you shouting about? Are you lazy again, little white ant? I have to run you over if I delay the king''s business!"


    Pop!


    When the centipede essence spoke, it was a whip on the moving mountain.


    The whip was small, but it also made his eyes filled with tears.


    Moving the mountain is very backbone. Although it hurts to tears in the eyes, one endured it and didn''t let the tears fall.


    The nearby black ants are advising it: "move the mountain, you work quickly, don''t annoy general centipede."


    Moving the mountain is to look at the centipede essence with vicious eyes: "sooner or later, I will let the ant tribe level your Centipede''s nest!"


    "Dare to talk back! I can''t recognize my status as a slave, can I?"


    Pop!


    Pop!


    It was two more whips. I could see that the centipede essence was very angry, but when I moved the mountain and was beaten again, I didn''t cry, but filled my heart with anger.


    This makes Li Ling feel more curious.


    Li Ling said, "this is an ant with ambition. I''ve never seen such a disobedient ant before."


    Li Ling is telling the truth.


    Because ants are relatively low on any planet.


    Even if you become a demon, you work hard for other demon families.


    Over time, this seems to have become the fate of ants.


    The guy named moving mountain I saw today really opened Li Ling''s eyes.


    This is really an ant who does not admit defeat.


    The centipede essence whipped the mountain again, and the mountain continued to move forward with severe pain.


    "Tell you! If you delay the king''s defense of Li Zailin, all your ants will have to be buried!"


    This frightened other black ants to speed up their steps. They were afraid that they would blame themselves for problems.


    However, there was no complaint about moving the mountain. Instead, he was encouraging himself.


    "When I move the mountain, thousands of feathers will die. Don''t abandon the ants. Roar and bear the will of heaven!"


    Hearing this, the mute was even more surprised.


    "Ling, listen, it can read poetry!"


    Yes, it can read poetry.


    Although this poem is not a classic article, it is surprising that it comes from the mouth of an ant.


    In just 20 words, it carries its ambition. It is a small ant. Its dream is to move the mountain!


    No wonder it gave itself such a name.


    This pride alone is not what normal people can have.


    "I told you to read poetry! I told you to read poetry!"


    The centipede essence was whipped up again.


    It''s heavier and heavier. You can see that light green blood has flowed out of the moving mountain.


    But it did not cry, but still read.


    "When I move the mountain, thousands of feathers will die. Don''t abandon the ants. Roar and bear the will of heaven!"


    "OK! I want to die, right? Today I''ll kill you, the only remaining termite!"


    In Qianyu demon country, we all know that moving mountain is the only termite left.


    No one knows where it came from, but everyone knows that if it dies, the termites will be exterminated.


    But moving mountains is still not afraid.


    The black ants nearby are persuading.


    "Don''t annoy general centipede any more."


    "Yes, why do you have to move the mountain? With your strength greater than us, you must be an excellent ant worker in the future. It''s good to be praised by the king at that time."


    "Hum! Do you think I will be like you? I won''t work here all my life!"


    "You''re such a fool. What''s wrong with being an ant worker? General centipede is in charge of eating and drinking. He''s not hungry!"


    "When I move the mountain, thousands of feathers will die. Don''t abandon the ants. Roar and bear the will of heaven!"


    Centipede essence continues to beat.


    It seems that this has become the norm.


    But the termite called moving mountain just doesn''t give in.


    Even Li Ling and dumb can''t see it anymore.


    Dumb directly kicked the centipede away.


    "That''s enough! I''m just a little ant! Why are you bullying me?"


    The centipede essence was suddenly attacked for such a moment. Naturally, it was uncomfortable.


    "I''m the overseer general under King Qianyu. You dare to delay me to work for King Qianyu. You deserve it!"


    The centipede essence rushed towards the mute.


    Li Ling shook his head: "this centipede is really annoying."


    Then, Li Ling didn''t even light up the Tianzhu sword, and clapped it directly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "General centipede is dead, general centipede is dead!"

 Chapter 816

    In this fortification under construction, the most powerful is the centipede essence.


    But it was slapped to death by Li Ling.


    The ants were frightened to death.


    Because they have all seen centipedes killing humans is no different from crushing ants.


    How come a mortal suddenly has such a powerful means?


    The little termite named moving mountain looked at Li Ling blankly, with some unspeakable emotions in his heart.


    "I will become as strong as you, no, stronger than you!"


    Li Ling smiled at this.


    Then Li Ling took out a lingxiandan and threw it to Dongshan.


    "This pill is enough for you to eat for several years."


    Moving mountain looked at the lingxiandan that was many times bigger than himself. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    But in order to be strong, it took it.


    Other ant tribe envy Li Ling after seeing this move.


    However, some black ants said, "what''s the use of even giving us pills? We are mole ants and won''t achieve anything in our life."


    "Yes, although moving mountains has ambition, it is too ambitious in human terms."


    "Giving it pills is also a waste."


    In this regard, Li Ling did not say much.


    He left this place directly and continued to walk towards the center of the thousand feather demon country.


    Dumb asked Li Ling, "although I know Ling is kind, the termites are ant tribe after all, and their natural aptitude is very poor."


    "After Huang Laier''s experience, I understand a little truth."


    "What''s the reason?"


    "Natural aptitude may be very powerful and may have a great impact on everyone, but the most important thing in cultivation is not aptitude."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s hope."


    "Hope?"


    "Yes, it''s hope."


    In fact, when Li Ling saw Huang Laier''s rebellion, he was moved.


    Because he knew that Huang Laier would come to no good end no matter how he practiced in his life.


    But Huang Laier later became the king of Hanzhou. During the war with Shifa xianmeng, he personally took millions of farmers to do logistics.


    Not everyone has such courage and determination.


    By observing Huang Laier, Li lingcai found that the immortal flame in her heart was the most precious.


    The so-called poor qualification is only given by God, but which cultivation is not against the sky.


    We all want to live long through cultivation. Compared with the sky of heaven and earth, no matter how talented people are, they are also very small.


    Therefore, Li Ling wants to keep moving mountain with this hope.


    He doesn''t know whether moving mountains can succeed in cultivation. He just wants to support the ant and doesn''t agree with his idea of being born humble.


    All things are mortal. Who was born humble?


    The fire of hope will illuminate the dark road of cultivation.


    Li Ling not only gave a elixir to move the mountain, but also encouraged it.


    Dumb, listening to Li Ling''s words, there was something in his little head.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as Li Ling did it, it''s right.


    "Ling, what are we going to do now?"


    "He Qianyu ordered to build this fortification to deal with me. Of course I''m going to kill it."


    Then Li Lingfei got up.


    He didn''t want to bother any more. He shouted angrily and let his voice spread all over the thousand feather demon country.


    "Crane Qianyu! I, Li Zailin, have come to destroy your demon kingdom! If leaders of all ethnic groups dare to help crane Qianyu, I, Li Zailin, will destroy him!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling''s body lit a fire.


    After the raging fire, it was the form of his heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    I''m afraid Li Ling is the first person to come to Qianyu demon country in such a state.


    All the monsters came out of their nests and looked at the devil in the sky.


    In heqianyu''s palace, all kinds of monsters have been very flustered.


    Daji asked timidly, "Your Majesty... This..."


    Crane Qianyu frowned. Although it turned into a human shape, it had no right arm.


    It said, "don''t be afraid, I don''t believe that Li Zailin can stop my bird army!"


    Yes, there are nearly ten million bird demon armies in the whole thousand feather demon country, which is a force that makes the fierce Tianmo sect and the Shifa immortal alliance fear.


    How can Li Ling stand alone?


    "Keep the order! All the demon troops of the bird clan will go out and bite Li Zailin to pieces! Share and eat it!"


    "Order!"


    Then, there was the battle between the bird clan ten million demon army and Li Ling.


    Heqianyu and Daji think there should be no problem.


    Nadaji was a little nervous and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Half an hour later.


    General peacock is covered with scars.


    "Report to the king! The bird family and the peacock family were killed by Li Zailin!"


    "Report! The pigeon family was killed by Li Zailin!"


    "Report! The Yan family has been killed by Li Zailin!"


    "Report! The gull clan was killed!"


    "Report! Eagle clan, harrier clan, Falcon clan, crow clan... Are all destroyed!"


    Another half hour passed.


    Not even the peacock general who reported the news this time.


    Instead, a fox came to report.


    "King Bao, you are the only bird left!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The news was like a bolt from the blue and hit heqianyu on the head.


    Crane Qianyu stared blankly at the reporting Fox: "you, what did you say?"


    "You are the only member of the bird clan in the thousand feather demon country. All the bird clan demon troops have been killed!"


    One hour, just one hour!


    Crane Qianyu has built a demon army of the bird family for thousands of years, which is known to subdue all ethnic groups.


    Even the evil gate and Shifa immortal alliance dare not fight against his bird demon army.


    But now, the whole army has been destroyed.


    Crane Qianyu was so frightened that he almost didn''t stop.


    Daji quickly helped it: "king, don''t be angry. We may have a way."


    "Is there any way... Is there any way?"


    At this time, he Qianyu has been a little insane.


    Of course, it knows Li Ling''s strength, but it never thought Li Ling could be so strong.


    Thousands of demon troops were killed in this way. How powerful people can do it?


    "Even... Even the people of Longmen Inn can''t do it..."


    Crane Qianyu stumbled and almost didn''t stop.


    At this time, another group of informants came.


    "Report to the king! The leader of the bear family announced to leave the thousand feather demon country and return to Li Zailin!"


    "Report! The leader of the leopard family announced to leave the thousand feather demon country and return to Li Zailin!"


    "Report! The leader of the wolf clan announced his separation and obedience to Li Zailin!"


    "Report! The snake clan has surrendered to Li Zailin!"


    "Report! The lion clan has surrendered to Li Zailin!"


    "Report! The horse and elephant families have surrendered to Li Zailin!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Crane Qianyu is directly breathed to spit blood.


    The demon country it established was so finished.


    Then he Qianyu looked at Daji with pleading eyes.


    "You, you fox clan should be on top. Now you can only rely on you fox clan! You won''t betray me, will you?"

 Chapter 817

    Crane Qianyu put his last hope to resist Li Ling on Daji and fox clan.


    Daji was still holding crane Qianyu, but she didn''t agree immediately.


    "Daji! Why don''t you start! Why don''t you lead your fox clan to fight!"


    Seeing the bleeding eyes of crane Qianyu, Daji walked back trembling.


    Then Daji bowed to crane Qianyu.


    "Your Majesty, I firmly believe that your demon country will be rebuilt one day."


    "What? What do you mean?"


    Then Daji flew away.


    "I will lead the Fox family to obey Li Zailin!"


    Daji is not a fool.


    When she heard that Li Ling had killed all the birds, she knew that the overall situation of the battle had been decided.


    At this point, what is the significance of struggling?


    All the other races have become obedient, so what''s the reason for the fox tribe not to become obedient?


    Seeing Daji fly away, crane Qianyu is so angry that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking around again, he Qianyu found that there was no one around him.


    Even the little demon soldier who reported the letter chose to leave after reporting the letter.


    He Qianyu is the only one left in the palace.


    Crane Qianyu was very desperate. He looked up at the top of the palace and felt that he seemed to be a failure in his life.


    "No, there is the master. The master will not give me up."


    At the final moment, he Qianyu felt that he should have the last hope.


    But while it was thinking, Li Ling had called in.


    Seeing Li Ling, he Qianyu was shocked.


    It thought that Li Ling would have some scars after a war with such a huge demon army.


    But it backfired.


    There''s no such thing.


    Li Ling was not only unharmed, but even looked as if she hadn''t used some strength.


    Even the Tianzhu sword in Li Ling''s hand was not stained with much blood.


    despair.


    All you can see is despair.


    Crane Qianyu doesn''t know what else he can say. At this moment, it seems to realize the gap between the two sides.


    "Li Zailin, I underestimated you."


    Now he Qianyu regrets it.


    If it had not sent troops to stir up, perhaps there would have been no such thing.


    "I am willing to give you the thousand feather demon country. All monsters will obey your orders in the future."


    Li Ling shook her head: "it''s late."


    "No, it''s not too late. Take these monsters as medicine refining materials, and you can get far more pills than before!"


    "It''s late."


    "Why, why can''t you give me another chance? I''ve been practicing for so long, should I be killed by you?"


    "It seems that your life is much more than mine."


    Such is the case.


    He Qianyu is very good at killing people or demons in his life.


    The number must be very large.


    Of course, not to mention the means it uses are also very cruel.


    Li Ling''s murder can be called cruel. It''s very rare.


    So the guy in front of me is not qualified to compare with Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, tell me. I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you keep me alive!"


    "Coincidentally, I just want your life."


    Li Linggen didn''t want anything else.


    In other words, what Li Ling wants, can he Qianyu give it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When Li Ling waved the Tianzhu sword, the roof of the palace was directly overturned.


    Many monsters have gathered outside the palace, most of which have just turned to Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, you know, these people who eat inside and outside can betray me today and betray you tomorrow!"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "I don''t care."


    Yes, of course Li Ling doesn''t care.


    Whether these monsters obey or not is not so necessary for Li Ling.


    Li Ling can kill them whenever he wants. Why bother.


    Therefore, crane Qianyu''s words have no meaning at all.


    "Li Zailin! What do you want!"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''ll kill you and let the demons eat you."


    This is how hu''er''s father was executed by crane Qianyu.


    Now Li Ling wants to let he Qianyu feel the same punishment.


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, he Qianyu was trembling with fear.


    "No, no, you can''t!"


    "There''s nothing I can''t do. I say so, that''s it!"


    Li Ling walked towards heqianyu step by step.


    At the moment, the crane Qianyu didn''t even have the ability to resist. He could only lie half on the ground and back up with a single arm.


    The demons were cheering: "kill it! Kill it! Kill it!"


    At least he is also the king of the demon country. I really don''t know what to say for this reason.


    It is also strange that it usually allows the bird tribe to bully other nationalities wantonly. Otherwise, how could this happen.


    Li Ling hit a light wave in his hand and directly beat the crane Qianyu so that he didn''t even have the ability to escape.


    Naturally, there was another round of cheers: "Li Zailin! Li Zailin! Li Zailin!"


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly fell in the sky.


    "Taoist friend, I''d better take care of the life of this evil animal."


    The golden light dispersed and a soldier with a knife stood there.


    Crane Qianyu quickly grabbed the man''s clothes and said, "master, master, save me."


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much. Li Ling has only two words: "get out of the way."


    "Li Zailin, you have changed the dynasty of the demon country. Even the three forces of Xionghuang star have to obey you. As for the evil animal I raised, I''d better leave it to me."


    "Oh? Did you raise it?"


    "On the 10th day of the month at xialongmen Inn, this crane is the mount under the."


    The king of a demon country is just someone else''s mount.


    How powerful will this man be?


    To say, the cultivation of this high month is not as powerful as crane Qianyu, but he can take crane Qianyu as a mount.


    This situation really surprised everyone.


    But what seems abnormal is very normal in the eyes of the surrounding monsters.


    "Dragon''s gate... Dragon''s Gate Inn on the tenth day of the month..."


    "The background of crane Qianyu is Longmen Inn..."


    "It''s over, Li Zailin is over."


    "When Li is finished again, aren''t we going to be finished?"


    Through the timid performance of those guys, Li Ling can probably see that Longmen Inn seems to be a taboo existence on Xionghuang star.


    As long as the name of Longmen inn is reported, he Qianyu can be regarded as a mount even if his cultivation is not enough.


    It can even frighten all monsters to make no noise.


    However, what Li Ling can say is still those two words.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When Li Ling said it again, Gao Yue 10 was obviously a little stunned.


    "I said it was my mount. Didn''t you understand?"


    "Get out of the way."


    "I said I came from Longmen Inn, didn''t you understand?"


    "I said get out of the way, do you understand?"


    Li Ling''s rhetorical question directly angered Gao Yue 10.


    "Li Zailin, our Longmen Inn gives you a face, doesn''t it?"

 Chapter 818

    Gao Yueshi still didn''t pay attention to Li Ling.


    He felt that there was no need to pay attention to anyone at Longmen inn.


    Their dragon''s Gate Inn is so powerful that one person can stir up the three forces.


    So what''s the need to care too much about Li Ling.


    It''s enough to persuade Li Ling several times.


    It''s damned if Li Ling still refuses to let go.


    So, Gao Yue 10 has been angry.


    "Hehe, are you rude to me?"


    "The dragon''s Gate Inn is rude to you. What can you do? I''m going to take this crane away, what can you do!"


    With these words, Gao Yue was ready to take the crane Qianyu along.


    Crane Qianyu suddenly burst out of hope after despair. He also mocked Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, you dare not kill me after all. My master is here. You have to obey!"


    When he Qianyu finished saying this, Li Ling directly ordered Tianzhu sword to fly out.


    Tianzhu sword flew out like light, directly through heqianyu''s body, and then flew back to Li Ling with heqianyu.


    And the process of all this seems to be invisible on the tenth of the month!


    When Tianzhu sword flew back, he Qianyu was dead.


    Then Li Ling threw the body of crane Qianyu into the demon group.


    "One person, one bite, give me a share and eat it!"


    The monsters were too scared, but they wanted it to be Li Ling''s kill, not their hands, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, a large group of monsters really surrounded and ate the crane''s thousands of feathers.


    In the end, crane Qianyu only had a pile of skeletons left.


    This is the king of the thousand feather demon kingdom.


    Gao Yue was angry on October 10.


    He didn''t think that Li Lingdan dared to kill crane Qianyu in front of him.


    If this can be done, how can he get along on the tenth day of the high moon in the future!


    "Li Zailin, how dare you be the enemy of Longmen inn!"


    Li Ling just wants to laugh when Gao Yue talks.


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth, Longmen inn. You do it."


    Yes, it''s really OK to have a high moon on October 10.


    He always held the sign of Longmen Inn, but in fact he didn''t dare to do it himself.


    The answer is very simple. His cultivation is not as good as Li Ling!


    Don''t say it''s not as good as Li Ling. He''s not even as good as crane Qianyu. How can he fight!


    The only sign he can rely on from beginning to end is Longmen inn.


    "Li Zailin, you''re dead! When I go back to Longmen Inn and call some friends, you''ll die!"


    I thought Gao yue10 would choose to fight after rage, but I didn''t expect this guy to escape.


    High month 11 slipped smoke and flew away. At the moment, I don''t care about any mounts.


    But how can Li Ling let him run like this.


    Li Ling caught up directly.


    All the monsters are screaming.


    "Li Zailin has great courage."


    "Yes, he dares to chase Gao Yue 10!"


    "What if Longmen Inn retaliates!"


    Almost all the monsters are worried about the Revenge of Longmen inn.


    Only one monster saw a different place.


    "I will be as strong as Li Zailin in the future!"


    The talking monster is moving the mountain.


    It''s a little termite. No one cares even if it says this.


    Who cares what Ants say.


    But Li Ling''s behavior has completely moved and even inspired it.


    It pushed its own elixir to the nest.


    No matter how rugged the road ahead is, moving the mountain decides to break through the world by relying on its own ability, even if the price is broken to pieces.


    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    He and dumb flew together, directly chasing Gao Yue 10 and left.


    That high month ten although threatened very awesome before, he can''t fix it.


    He thought he could scare Li Ling with the sign of Longmen inn.


    Where did you think Li Linggen didn''t care.


    In this case, Gao Yueshi had to run back to Longmen inn.


    If he can''t call his helper, he will die.


    Longmen inn is located at the junction of the three forces.


    As everyone knows, this is the center of Andromeda.


    Although the dragon''s Gate Inn usually doesn''t give any instructions to the three forces.


    But we all know that as long as it is the instruction from Longmen Inn, the three forces must listen.


    Dragon''s Gate Inn is the only one on this planet.


    Ordinary people can hardly imagine why a small inn is so powerful.


    However, the fact is that no one can control it.


    Seeing the shadow of Longmen Inn from a distance, Gao Yueshi is very happy.


    He has been flying for two hours. If he flies for a while, he will be afraid of nothing.


    He didn''t believe that Li Ling dared to kill him in Longmen inn.


    As a result, just after Gaoyue arrived at dalongmen Inn on October 10.


    Li Ling finally caught up with him.


    "Li Zailin! Do you have the courage to do it here!"


    How dare you?


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    Li Ling used the simplest move to kill Gao Yue 10.


    Soon Gao Yue fell into a pool of blood on the tenth day of the month.


    He probably didn''t believe he would be killed so easily before he died.


    Li Ling also wondered that with his two brushes, he dared to go to the thousand feather demon country to make peace. He really didn''t know how many kilograms he was.


    Li Ling looked up. In front of him was an 11 story building.


    There is an old plaque on the door of the first floor, with four big words on it, Longmen inn!


    Even outside, Li Ling can feel the surging aura inside, which is a hundred times higher than the concentration outside!


    "This is a great place to practice!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The gate opened.


    Come out for two.


    "Month ten! What''s the matter with you? Month ten!"


    The two people who came out from the inside hung waist tags, which said, September and August.


    "You! How dare you kill the people of Longmen inn!" yuejiu pointed at Li Ling fiercely.


    "Can''t the people of Longmen Inn kill?"


    Soon, it rushed to Li Ling on August 9.


    Then another boy came out of the door.


    "Stop!"


    The boy scolded and stopped on August 9.


    The boy looked as if he were only five or six years old with two horns combed on his head.


    The boy came to the front and looked around Li Ling.


    Then the boy said, "Sir, do you want to stay?"


    This made Li Ling a little confused.


    "Check in?"


    "Yes, sir. Do you want to stay in Longmen Inn?"


    At this time, Yue Jiu shouted, "Xiao Lingguan, how can you let him stay in the hotel! He killed Gao Yue 10! I should kill him!"


    The boy''s name was Xiao Lingguan.


    The little spirit officer stared at Yue Jiu and was so frightened that Yue Jiu didn''t dare to speak.


    Then, Xiao Lingguan asked Li Ling again.


    "My guest, do you want to stay?"


    "More money for one night?"


    "No money, stay as long as you want, and practice as long as you want. Longmen Inn attracts talents."


    I hesitated to see Li Ling.


    Xiao Lingguan picked up Gao Yue''s waist token directly and gave it to him.


    "My guest, room 10 this month is very good."

 Chapter 819

    In the face of the aura constantly bursting out from Longmen Inn, Li Ling is a little curious about it.


    He especially wanted to know who lived in the store.


    Of course, I''d like to know why this is the most powerful place on Andromeda.


    Without much thought, Li Ling directly picked up the waist token of month 10 and walked into the gate of Longmen inn.


    "New guest of Longmen Inn, one hundred and fourteen check-in, Li Yueshi!"


    Xiaoling officer shouted casually and wrote Li Ling''s temporary code on the account book of the inn.


    "Xiao Lingguan, why did you let him in and why didn''t you let us kill him!"


    "Yes, xiaolingguan! Why don''t we kill him!" Yue 8 was also shouting.


    Then, Xiao Lingguan smiled: "you have lived in the store. Whether you kill or not, you are free."


    At this time, it didn''t come back until August 9.


    On September 9, he patted his forehead: "yes, he''s all living in. Can''t we just kill him!"


    After entering Longmen Inn, Li Ling was frightened by the scene inside.


    Longmen inn is a round cylindrical tall building with eleven floors.


    There are 100 rooms on the first to tenth floors, with ten rooms on each floor.


    The hollow part in the middle is a yard, in which there is a big tree like a dragon.


    This big tree is called the dragon tree!


    All rooms have their own house numbers.


    These house numbers are also more interesting.


    According to heaven, earth, mystery, yellow, universe, universe, flood, famine, day and month, the rooms on each floor range from day one, day two to day ten, and so on.


    At present, Li Ling lives in the last room of the month, that is, the tenth of the month.


    Now Li Ling''s temporary code is also linked to the house number. No one here will call him Li Ling and Li Zailin.


    People only call him one name, Li Yue 10.


    Just as Li Ling was about to lead the mute to his room to have a rest, Xiao Lingguan said, "only one person can live in each room."


    "Oh?"


    "There is no vacancy in Longmen inn. Please leave."


    Li Ling said, "it''s impossible. We have to go together and stay together."


    "Sorry, sir, you can''t leave now."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Either stay at Longmen Inn for ten years or take part in ten challenges here, otherwise, no one can leave."


    "What are the rules?"


    Li Ling wondered.


    Xiaoling official said: "the dragon''s Gate Inn can''t get in or out. Even if you go out, it''s just for fun. The only person who wants to completely leave the dragon''s Gate Inn is the body."


    i see.


    It looks like an inn here.


    But in fact, this is a desperate Colosseum.


    "So, as long as someone can empty the position, the mute can live?"


    "Unless someone dies, there will be no empty room," said the official


    That month nine said fiercely, "boy, don''t dream about your spring and autumn, wait for me to kill you!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling''s palm directly pierced Yue Jiu''s stomach.


    That month nine stared at Li Ling, then fell to the ground and struggled twice, and then died.


    "Do you have a free room now?" Li Ling asked Xiao Lingguan.


    Although Xiao Lingguan is only five or six years old, he is not afraid of such killings at all. It seems that he has become commonplace.


    "New guests of Longmen Inn, check-in, dumb moon nine!"


    So the mute also lived in.


    Seeing that Li Ling killed Yue 9, he naturally hated Yue 8, but he had seen Li Ling''s strength, so he didn''t dare to do anything for the time being.


    In this way, Li Ling and dumb used such means to become next door neighbors.


    Xiao Lingguan still wrote the dumb temporary code in the book, and there were no twists and turns at all.


    "Close the gate!"


    With a sound, the gate of Longmen Inn closed.


    Xiaoling official said to Li Ling, "here, you can challenge any tenant. As long as you can kill him, you can live in his room."


    "Are there any other rules in Longmen Inn?"


    "There are no rules. If there are rules, Tianzi No. 1 is the biggest rule, but please be careful. Anyone can kill you."


    In addition, you can''t leave within ten years, or challenge enough ten people in the inn, or no one can leave.


    Now Li Ling has seen the madness of Longmen inn.


    No wonder the tenants here are afraid of the three forces.


    How can people who mix up under such competition be better than the three major forces.


    Although Li Ling lived in Longmen Inn by chance, he didn''t think he couldn''t leave.


    It''s just ten battles. It''s simple.


    To say wronged, maybe that September is the most wronged.


    But Li Ling thinks it''s okay to kill him.


    All this is normal.


    In this way, Li Ling and dumb moved in as Li yue10 and dumb yue9 respectively.


    But it seems that the other tenants don''t care about them.


    Because their room numbers are ranked last.


    At the same time, on the eighth floor of Longmen Inn, a pair of eyes were staring down.


    "Li Zailin, you did come. I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    The person staring at Li Ling is Ding Shijun in room 3, but his temporary code name is Ding Xuansan.


    Ding Shijun had long thought that Li Ling would not die so easily. Now he saw it and thought so.


    Therefore, the person who knows Li Ling best is of course his enemy.


    But now Ding Shijun''s position in Longmen inn is much higher than Li Ling''s.


    He is Ding Xuansan. People with the name of month can''t fight with him at all!


    "I''ll wait for you in the sky and kill you myself." Ding Shijun said to himself silently.


    Now Li Ling has decided to have a rest.


    He has just come to Longmen Inn and hasn''t completely figured out where it is.


    Or who built Longmen Inn? Why not be so interested in the outside world?


    In addition, why are people willing to choose to live a life where they can encounter dangers every day?


    I''m afraid Li Ling will have to investigate for some time to find out the answer.


    After a night''s rest, Li Ling didn''t understand anything else, but understood the tenant''s subordination.


    He thought the tenants were human, but in fact it was not just that.


    There are righteous, evil practitioners, immortals, demons and all kinds of monsters.


    A hundred tenants included almost all the masters of the male desert star.


    Here, no one will use race and orthodoxy as conditions to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    Because as long as it is someone else, it must be his own enemy.


    Everyone is a hunter and everyone is prey.


    But what surprised Li Ling more was their cultivation.


    "It''s all due date!"

 Chapter 820

    Outside, or among the three forces.


    As long as it reaches the qualification date, it is already very powerful.


    Even if it''s not the leader, it''s an expert at the elder level.


    But in Longmen Inn, all the 100 tenants are scheduled.


    According to the previous minimum cultivation of Gaoyue 10, he is also the sixth grade.


    No wonder Longmen inn is so powerful.


    However, the tenants of Longmen Inn focus on Cultivation and are not very interested in the outside world.


    The cultivation environment in the inn is much better. Of course, no one is interested in the outside.


    All practitioners have only one purpose, that is to improve their accomplishments.


    Whether demon or human, who doesn''t want to improve cultivation.


    As long as you can improve your accomplishments, who cares about the status of the three major forces outside.


    Longmen inn is such a place.


    People are desperate to cultivate and become stronger.


    Although the aura of each room is higher than that of the outside.


    But there is also a gap between rooms.


    The gap between the most powerful Tianzi No. 1 and yuezi No. 10, where Li Ling lives, is also about a hundred times.


    However, Li Ling is not so interested in Tianzi No. 1 for the time being.


    At present, the aura of yuezi No. 10 is enough.


    Li Ling practiced in his room for half a month, which was the most comfortable period of practice since his rebirth.


    No one bothers me. Someone delivers rice and pills regularly.


    If you want to sleep, you can sleep. If you want to practice, you can practice. It''s like a paradise.


    Li Ling''s fixed product cultivation has also reached the early stage.


    Prophase, metaphase, anaphase, consummation.


    To make Yuanhe fully qualified, we need to go through these four stages.


    Now that she has come to Longmen Inn, Li Ling might as well go through her fixed product period here.


    The yuan core of all practitioners is determined according to one to nine grades.


    Although the cultivation level of one to nine grades is the same, the strength gap can be very large.


    More importantly, once the grade is determined, there is no way to change it.


    Seven grades, eight grades and nine grades can no longer be promoted in this life.


    Four products, five products and six products are also possible to enter the next level.


    As for grade one, grade two and grade three, they are natural soaring seeds.


    Li Ling knows that those who can rise later will have the worst grade in the qualification period, which is also the third grade.


    Li Ling is different.


    He is beyond the existence of a product, a unique product!


    If it''s not a top-notch product, I''m afraid there''s no way to become a devil and a devil emperor.


    The more later, the more people understand the importance of the qualification period.


    It can be said that the fixed quality period is the most important basis for each cultivator.


    Whether there is a chance to soar in the future depends on the fixed product period.


    Looking around, Li Ling found that the most powerful group of people in Longmen Inn was almost Sanpin.


    If we say that it is really powerful, especially when the three-level core reaches the later stage and is perfect, the combat effectiveness will become more and more terrible.


    Li Ling only needs to be careful about this.


    For half a month, Li Ling came out of the room.


    The next door was dumb. She was watching Li Ling skillfully and then rushed directly to Li Ling''s arms.


    Just after they walked out of the door, Xiao Lingguan walked forward with a gong.


    "The protection period has expired. Dumb month 9 and Li month 10 can fight."


    It turned out that the first half month was the protection period for Li Ling and dumb.


    No one can kill them during the protection period.


    But once this stage has passed, they will face challenges that may happen all the time.


    Li Ling can already feel a pile of vicious eyes staring at herself.


    Those eyes all want to kill themselves quickly.


    It seems that at this time, Li Ling understood the atmosphere of Longmen inn.


    In Longmen Inn, you can kill people at will.


    Beyond the protection period, no matter what way, even assassination and poisoning, as long as you can pull down the person in front, you can occupy his room.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but wanted to eat in the yard with mute.


    All tenants can order at Longmen inn. They can make any birds and animals they want.


    Of course, it''s completely free.


    Here, the only thing people need to pay is their own life and freedom.


    Li Ling and dumb find a table and sit down.


    They ordered a few dishes at random and were ready to eat.


    As a result, at this time, a shadow came from behind.


    The mute shouted hurriedly, "be careful!"


    Just after the dumb reminder, Li Ling directly threw out the Tianzhu sword and cut the shadow.


    When I looked at it, it was the eighth of the month.


    It turned out that on August 8, I wanted to wait for the protection period to pass and kill Li Ling.


    As a result, even he didn''t expect that once the protection period passed, he would die.


    Xiaoling official said expressionless, "Yue Ba died."


    According to this situation, Li Ling should be able to live directly in her room on August 8.


    Although the aura of the environment has improved, it is not so significant.


    However, before Xiaoling official announced it, Li Ling was surrounded by seven people.


    The seven people who surrounded Li Ling were from January to July.


    The first person is called Pang Yueyi!


    As the leader of the moon brand, Pang Yueyi will not tolerate Li Ling''s killing of Yue BA at will.


    He ordered several people to surround Li Ling.


    Li Ling said carelessly, "what are you going to do?"


    Pang Yue said angrily, "kill Yue Ba without my permission. I think you want to die today!"


    Although the rule of Longmen inn is that you can kill anyone you want, the month has its own rules.


    This little rule is Pang Yueyi''s order.


    Li Ling smiled: "kill and kill, what''s the matter?"


    "Trap him!"


    Seven people soon surrounded Li Ling. They seemed to be ready to kill Li Ling.


    As a result, at this time, Xiaoling official said: "any challenge can only be taken on its own, and it is not allowed to bully the less with more!"


    After listening to Xiao Lingguan''s words, the others were afraid to do it.


    Although Pang Yueyi is the leader of the moon brand, he dare not disobey the rules.


    Only Li Ling is a little disappointed.


    "Originally, you can only fight one by one."


    Li Ling sighed, then went up and cut off Pang Yueyi''s head.


    The movement was as smooth as flowing clouds and water without any pause.


    The leader of the moon brand was killed in this way.


    The remaining six people were frightened


    "This... Why is Li Yue ten so powerful?"


    "Yes, it''s too powerful!"


    Others have no time to think more, but it seems that they can only accept it at the moment.


    Xiaoling officer sounded the Gong as usual: "Li Yue killed Pang Yueyi on October 10, moved into room No. 1, changed the proxy name, Li Yueyi!"


    In this way, Li Ling directly promoted ten places and became the new leader of yuezi.


    He was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground from February to July.


    "Big brother, please, big brother, please!"

 Chapter 821

    Li Ling only needs one move to make all the people of the month''s brand surrender.


    I was terrified from February to July.


    Usually they all listen to Pang Yueyi. They regard Pang Yueyi as their boss.


    As a result, Li Ling appeared and directly killed the guy who oppressed them.


    No way, it seems to be really no way.


    Li Ling paid no attention to them.


    On January 14, I felt that Pang Yueyi''s body was somewhat eye-catching and even affected my appetite.


    Li Ling casually grabbed the body and threw it aside.


    As a result, this move angered another group of people.


    Boom!


    The body hit a bearded swordsman.


    Although he was not touched, the blood splashed from the body stained the swordsman''s shoes.


    Then the swordsman came angrily.


    In those months, the brand was even more frightened to kneel on the ground when they saw him coming.


    "Hu, Hu Rijiu!"


    The guy who came here was the ninth guy in the Japanese brand.


    He came to Li Ling with a big knife in his hand.


    "Boy, you soiled my shoes, didn''t you?"


    Li Ling was eating noodles, then turned around and said, "sorry."


    Li Ling is a reasonable person.


    He will also say sorry if he accidentally soiled other people''s shoes.


    But Hu Rijiu said directly, "lick it for me!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said! Lick the blood off my shoes!"


    Hu Rijiu saw Li Ling''s waist token. He thought this guy was just a man of the month.


    What are the qualifications of the month brand to compete with their day brand?


    So he can do whatever he wants Li Ling to do.


    Li Ling is very reasonable. If the other party just asks him to wipe or compensate for a new pair of shoes, Li Ling may agree.


    However, in this case, he is obviously bullying people.


    Li Ling asked, "are you going to bully people?"


    "So what? Lao Tzu''s Japanese brand people bully you for a month. How dare you!"


    The next month is from February 2 to July.


    Some of them even advised, "brother, you''d better surrender. We can''t play with the Japanese at all."


    "Yes, big brother, just throw out Japanese brands. One person is much better than us."


    "Don''t be ridiculous, brother. It''s nothing to be soft."


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    Soft?


    Li Ling can apologize for doing something wrong, but it is impossible to be soft.


    "Hu Rijiu, isn''t he?"


    "It''s your father and me."


    Boom!


    Li Ling punched directly.


    This fist is not a simple fist, but a magic fist of exploding Yang!


    With one punch, Hu Rijiu stared at a big blood hole in his stomach.


    His Dantian was directly broken.


    Not to mention the nuclei in the body.


    Hu Rijiu died here directly because of a temporary dispute of sentiment.


    When Hu Rijiu died, Xiao Lingguan sounded the gong.


    "As soon as Li Yue kills Hu Rijiu, she stays in room Rizi 9 and changes her nickname, Li Rijiu!"


    In this way, Li Ling not only moved forward in the ranking.


    What''s more surprising is that he directly crossed the font size!


    The gap between font size and font size is insurmountable for normal people.


    Although the people who can come to Longmen inn are not ordinary people, there are too few people like Li Ling who have just passed the protection period.


    "Big brother!"


    Poop, those months, the brand knelt down directly.


    But Li Ling didn''t pay attention to them.


    Li Ling knows that it''s useless to talk to them, so it''s not necessary at all.


    Next.


    Li Ling thought she could eat at ease.


    As a result, more and more trouble.


    On the corridor on the second floor of Longmen Inn, a voice suddenly came.


    "It''s very brave of you to kill Hu Rijiu."


    "Does the month brand dare to challenge the day brand?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Three people jumped from the second floor. Yue er said in surprise and trembling, "Zhang... Zhang ri''er, Xu ri''5, money ri''8!"


    One Japanese shop was killed and three Japanese shops came.


    Others think Li Ling is going to die this time.


    Although the three people can''t do it at the same time, if they take turns, how can Li Ling have the reason to live?


    Zhang rier said coldly, "I''ve been friends with Hu Rijiu for many years. You dare to kill him!"


    "Second brother, stop talking nonsense. Since this boy wants to come to the Japanese brand, let''s kill him!"


    "Yes, second brother, I''ll do it now!"


    Facing the three people, Li Ling was helpless.


    Li Ling shook her head.


    "I just want to eat. You''re really endless."


    Yes, Li Ling just wants to have dinner with mute.


    How can we encounter this series of troubles.


    In that case, Li Ling wants to find a way once and for all.


    "Is it Japanese?"


    Boom!


    Li Ling flew straight up. People saw him go to the second floor.


    After reaching the second floor, he did nothing else and went straight to room No. 1.


    A moment later, everyone saw Li Ling carrying a man out of room No. 1.


    The man was a little panicked and stared at him, which was very uncomfortable.


    Zhang rier exclaimed, "big brother!"


    It turned out that the man Li Ling carried out was the leader of Japanese brand, Yang Riyi!


    Li Ling threw Yang Riyi into the courtyard downstairs, and then punched him again and again.


    All the fists were explosive Yang magic fists, which made Yang RI look stunned.


    I had a good sleep, but Li Ling took it out and beat it hard. Maybe Yang Riyi didn''t know what he had experienced.


    After forty or fifty punches in a row, Li Ling was a little tired.


    Yang Riyi knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "brother, brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, although I don''t know what''s wrong, but I''m wrong."


    "Get out of room No. 1."


    "Yes, I admit defeat, I admit defeat, and you will be Li Riyi in the future!"


    Dong!


    Xiaoling officer sounded the Gong: "Yang Riyi conceded defeat, and Li Rijiu was promoted to Li Riyi!"


    Yang knows that if he doesn''t admit defeat again, he may be killed by Li Ling.


    However, Li Ling also admires the man surnamed Yang. He hasn''t died after dozens of explosive Yang magic fists. He''s really rough and fleshy.


    Next, Li Ling returned to the table.


    "Can I eat now?"


    Those Japanese brands knelt down directly: "little, wait on big brother to eat!"


    The so-called Zhang ri''er, Xu ri''5 and Qian ri''8 are not as arrogant as they were just now.


    The only thing they want to do is to serve Li Ling quickly for fear that Li Ling will kill them.


    It''s so powerful. It''s so powerful.


    Li Ling continued to eat with dumb, and finally no one came to disturb them.


    Dumb pouted and said, "Ling, you''re going to live on the second floor."


    Suddenly, Li Ling realized that yes, it was a little far from being dumb.


    Then Li Ling pointed to Zhang ri''er and said to the mute, "kill this man. We still live next door."

 Chapter 822

    After Li Ling said this, Zhang rier quickly kowtowed: "brother, I''m willing to change! I take the initiative to change!"


    Zhang rier didn''t dare to wait for Li Ling to change his mind. He hurriedly put his waist token in the dumb hand, and then ran to the dumb yuezi room 9.


    He is not a fool. How could he not give in to such a situation.


    He must take the initiative to change, or he may lose his life.


    Seeing that the boy is so sensible, Li Ling won''t pursue it.


    Xiao Lingguan sounded the Gong again.


    "Dumb month nine promotion, dumb day two!"


    It seems that the little spirit officer never cares about the ranking in Longmen inn. It seems that he won''t care no matter how many people die.


    So Li Ling came out for a meal. After dinner, he and dumb both arrived at the Japanese brand.


    Dumb pouted and said, "I don''t like the number two."


    "It''s all right. You can change it right away."


    After this war, Li Ling completely gave in to the Japanese and monthly brands.


    But in any case, the day and month are the bottom of Longmen inn. If you want to get a better ranking, you have to go up.


    Today, Li Ling wanted to have a rest, so she went to the room with mute to have a rest.


    On the eighth floor, there are a pair of eyes looking at Li Ling.


    Xuanzi No. 3, Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun said to himself, "I thought you could hit it in one breath. Why are you so slow?"


    "Ding Xuansan, what are you talking about?" the person next to him asked.


    Ding Shijun didn''t answer, but closed his door with a smile.


    "Li Zailin, Li Zailin, I don''t want to wait for you too long. If you don''t come up again, I''ll go down to find you."


    Li Ling didn''t know that Ding Shijun was here, and even he didn''t know that Ding Shijun was still alive.


    If you let Li Ling know that this guy is still alive, I''m afraid Li Ling will be surprised.


    After two days of rest, Li Ling felt that her meridians and body were becoming more and more active.


    The aura of Longmen inn is really strong. It is estimated that it will be difficult for people who come here to practice before the fixed product date.


    But it came back.


    Although Longmen inn is rich in resources, it may lose its life at any time, so many people have no courage to be willing.


    After the rest, Li Ling opened the door.


    I found several people standing in front of the door!


    The faces of these people are not good. It seems that they are the result of being suppressed in Longmen inn all year round.


    Li Ling thought he wouldn''t come to trouble himself.


    But it doesn''t matter, even if it does.


    It''s just another fight and look at their waist cards, that is, people of no name.


    "Li Riyi, you''ve risen 20 rankings in a row. You look capable."


    Although these guys of wild brands were vicious, they didn''t do it.


    Li Ling wondered what they were doing here.


    "What''s up?"


    "Brother Xiong Huangyi wants to see you!"


    "Oh?"


    Behind several people stood a shiny black bear.


    The black bear essence looked very happy with a wine bottle in one hand and a human woman in the other.


    It can also be seen from its waist token that it is the eldest brother of the wild brand, Xiong Huangyi!


    A monster can become the big brother of a group of people. It seems that this guy has two down-to-earth skills.


    Li Ling doesn''t know what he wants to do with himself.


    "Li Riyi, do you know what Yang Riyi used to do when he lived in this room?"


    Facing the seemingly arrogant question of the black bear spirit, Li Ling was not half timid.


    "What does he do? What does it matter to me?"


    Black bear essence drinks the wine in the bottle in one gulp.


    Then he said, "he will pay tribute to half of his pills every day."


    Longmen Inn will give pills to every tenant every day.


    Of course, according to the layout of the room, there will be a number of differences.


    When you get to Li Ling, the place of RI Zi No. 1, you will get 20 real yuan pills every day!


    Zhenyuan pill is not an ordinary thing. If it is converted according to Lingxian pill, I''m afraid one Zhenyuan pill can be exchanged for a thousand Lingxian pills.


    Li Ling also ate it before. He felt that the real yuan Dan was good, and the number of twenty was about the same.


    But it''s too much to hand in half at once.


    "Li Riyi, you haven''t handed it in for two days. Just make it up today."


    Xiong Huangyi didn''t seem to have the intention to discuss with Li Ling at all. He just came to directly order Li Ling to pay the pill.


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Give you Zhenyuan Dan. What shall I use?"


    "You can bully others in the day and month brands! That''s what Yang Riyi did before."


    i see.


    Li Ling handed in ten, and then he searched for five from others. In the end, he still made more money.


    This is the abacus of the famine brand.


    That''s good.


    Li Ling said, "why should I listen to you."


    This directly stunned bear.


    "I told you to do it, you do it."


    "Oh? Really?"


    The surrounding wasteland brands have put on a posture.


    "Boy, since you are a Japanese brand, listen to our rules."


    "Why?"


    "If not, we''ll kill you now and be obedient one day."


    The Bear looked at Li Ling arrogantly. It seemed that Li Ling would die if he didn''t obey.


    That''s ridiculous.


    They thought Li Ling had no choice but to listen to them.


    The other party is eager to try.


    Li Ling asked again.


    "Is the Japanese brand such a life?"


    "Of course, if you can be strong enough to promote yourself to a famous brand, we will let you be our brother."


    These words seemed as if Li Ling liked to be with them.


    Xiong Huang said, "hurry up, or pay the pill or life. You don''t want to wait."


    Boom!


    Li Ling directly kicked him out and directly kicked him in Xiong Huangyi''s heart.


    The bear was huge and could have resisted, but he found that he couldn''t resist when facing Li Ling.


    Really, I can''t resist at all!


    Then Li Ling grabbed Xiong Huangyi''s two bear ears and lifted him up.


    The people around were stunned when they saw the scene.


    "This guy... It''s clear that the ranking is one day. How can we fight shortage so easily?"


    When everyone was shocked, Li Ling directly took Xiong Huang to the third floor.


    The third floor is a wasteland. Li Ling has too much courage.


    "Do you usually bully Japanese brands like this?"


    "Boy, you have a good idea! I asked you to ask for pills not only for your own use, but also to pay tribute to Hong''s big brothers!"


    It turned out that they exploited layer by layer.


    But the dragon''s Gate Inn doesn''t care about this. The dragon''s Gate Inn only knows to let them kill at will.


    Xiong Huangyi thought that the person who showed Hong''s name could scare Li Ling.


    But Li Ling said directly.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 823

    That Xiong Huangyi probably never thought that he would encounter such trouble when he went down to collect a few pills.


    But Li Ling told it with practical action that it was so troublesome.


    No one can threaten Li Ling.


    Once Li Ling feels threatened, the other party will end up dead.


    Li Ling threw Xiong Huangyi to the third floor to frighten him. He wanted to make the people of Huangyi have a long memory.


    But Xiong Huangyi had to threaten Li Ling with a man of Hong''s name on the fourth floor.


    No wonder Li Ling.


    Li Ling smashed bear Huang Yi''s head one punch after another, and the bear''s scream spread all over the upper and lower floors.


    Everyone is watching this scene.


    "Look, the guy who has just been promoted to room No. 1 of Rizi is exploding hammer bear wilderness one!"


    "Do Japanese brands dare to play wasteful brands?"


    "That''s awesome. It''s too arrogant."


    "Xiong Huangyi works for Hong''s brand. Who dares to kill him?"


    "No one on the lower third floor dares to kill."


    "What does Li Riyi do?"


    "Look, look, the people of Hong brand on the fourth floor are coming!"


    "Bao Hong San! It''s Bao Hong San!"


    Just under everyone''s eyelids, a leopard spirit on the fourth floor came over.


    This is the tenant of Hongzi room 3. According to the ranking, it is much higher than Li Ling and Xiong Huangyi.


    Bear immediately shouted, "brother Bao, brother Bao, help me!"


    Leopard Hong San immediately said, "you can stop. It helps me."


    "Can''t I kill you if I help you?"


    Li Ling asked back, which made Bao Hong San furious.


    It felt that in terms of its status, there should be no tenants who dared to be rude to themselves.


    Even Hong Yi and Hong Er will give themselves some thin noodles.


    Why is this Japanese guy so bold.


    Leopard Hong San said again, "I hope you don''t annoy me."


    "Come on, come on!"


    Li Ling waved to Bao Hong and motioned him up.


    Xiao Lingguan said at the moment, "you can''t bully more and less. This is the rule of Longmen inn."


    If he could, the leopard Hong San would have gone.


    Due to the rules of Longmen Inn, Bao Hongsan can only fight with words. He can''t start until Li Ling finishes fighting Xiong Huangyi.


    "Come on, if you have the courage, go!"


    Li Ling stimulates Bao Hong San again and again, but the leopard really has no way.


    "I''ll warn you one last time. Xiong Huangyi works for me."


    "I''ll warn you one last time. If you start, I''ll kill it now!"


    Leopard Hong San roared angrily. His tail beat the ground again and again. There was nothing else to do.


    Click!


    Li Ling broke Xiong Huangyi''s neck: "I''ll give you this bear skin to make a dress."


    Sure enough, Li Ling killed his men in front of Bao Hong San.


    Everyone else thought Li Ling was asking for trouble.


    If you didn''t ask for trouble, how could you have such behavior.


    Leopard Hongsan was braved with golden lightning, as if he was going to eat Li Ling at any time.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Li Riyi killed Xiong Huangyi, promoted to room 1 of Huangzi, and renamed Li Huangyi!"


    Xiao Lingguan still calmly announced Li Ling''s promotion.


    But the leopard Hong San can''t wait.


    Now that the battle is over, it''s time for Bao Hong San to kill Li Ling.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingguan stood in front of Bao Hongsan.


    "Why block me? The battle is over. Now I want to kill him!"


    Xiaoling official said: "Li Huangyi has won seven consecutive senior victories this month and obtained the qualification to enter the cellar!"


    "What! He''s qualified to enter the cellar!"


    This makes leopard Hongsan very unhappy.


    The so-called cellar is a mysterious place of Longmen inn. It is said that it is also a dream place for many tenants.


    But the conditions for entering the cellar are more stringent.


    You must win seven games in a month. These seven games must be higher than your own ranking.


    It''s easy to win seven games, but it''s difficult to finish it in a month.


    It would be nice for other tenants to play one game in a month.


    High month 10, September, August 8, Pang Yueyi, Hu Rijiu and Yang RI have repeatedly arrived at Xiong Huangyi now.


    Li Ling has hit seven.


    And the time coincides.


    Therefore, he was qualified to enter the cellar.


    "No tenant shall disturb him until he comes out of the cellar."


    Hearing what Xiao Lingguan said, Bao Hong San trembled with anger.


    The leopard Hong San looks very powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t disobey the rules of Longmen inn.


    The rule of Longmen inn is bigger than the sky. Bao Hong San can only obey it.


    "Li, wait for me. Even if you come out of the cellar, I can kill you!"


    This made Li Ling want to fight with it right away.


    However, Li Ling was very curious about the cellar, so she decided to have a look first.


    "You can prepare in your room today. Tomorrow I will help you open the door of the cellar. No tenant will hurt you until you enter the cellar."


    Li Ling returned to the room and had a simple rest.


    Then he secretly let the mute hide in his Nayuan ring.


    Only Li Ling has obtained the cellar qualification. Normally, dumb people can''t get in, so Li Ling can only do so.


    During the night break, Li Ling suddenly heard a knock at the door.


    Dong Dong!


    "Who?"


    "Childe Li, I have something to ask. I hope childe Li can give me a thin noodles!"


    "I''m going to the cellar tomorrow. It''s inconvenient to be disturbed at the moment."


    Bang bang!


    Li Ling heard the kowtow again.


    "Childe Li, I beg you. You can see me once. The 200 real yuan pills I have saved are yours."


    Li Ling opened the door impatiently. He saw a timid and foolish man.


    The man knelt down in front of Li Ling and kowtowed: "childe Li, only you can help me!"


    "Who are you?"


    "In xiahuang Zi No. 9, you can call me Zhuge Huang Jiu."


    It turned out to be a man of no name. In the past, this guy also mixed with the black bear.


    "What''s up?"


    "I heard you''re going to the cellar. I have a request. I hope you can promise me."


    "Don''t talk about those empty heads, talk about things."


    "My father, my father is also a tenant here. He is Zhuge di San."


    Li Ling was also surprised when she said the ranking.


    Dizi No. 3 is already very powerful. It ranks 13th in the whole Longmen inn.


    The father and son are really interesting. Knowing the situation of Longmen Inn, they dare to come with them.


    Don''t you know that if you are careless, you will be destroyed?


    "My father is poisoned by fire and urgently needs cold crystal grass to detoxify. It is said that only cold crystal grass can be found in the cellar. I hope childe Li can pick it back."


    "Cold crystal grass?"

 Chapter 824

    After learning the news of hanjingcao, Li Ling was also more excited.


    Because Li Ling needs it at the right time.


    After such a long time, Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword has not been upgraded for a long time.


    The next attribute he wants to improve for Tianzhu sword is water attribute.


    As long as the water attribute of Tianzhu sword can be improved, Li Ling''s combat effectiveness can be improved.


    Cold crystal grass is something with abundant water properties. It can also be used to refine Tianzhu sword.


    If you can get it, it will also be of great benefit to Li Ling.


    Zhuge huangjiu continued to kowtow: "childe Li, my father''s life depends on you. If there is no cold crystal grass, my father may not live for a month!"


    At least it''s Di Zi No. 3. I really don''t know why I encountered such an accident.


    Since Zhuge huangjiu has provided information, Li Ling can also agree.


    "I see."


    Bang bang!


    Zhuge huangjiu kowtowed three times in front of Li Ling: "thank you, childe Li. We will never forget the kindness of Childe Li!"


    While speaking, Zhuge huangjiu also offered 200 real yuan pills.


    "This is yours. Whether you make it or not, this is yours."


    "You mean, there''s still something you can''t do?"


    "Yes... There are dangers everywhere in the cellar. Besides, our enemies are also in it."


    "Oh? Enemy?"


    "Yes, poison land two beat my father last month and just got the qualification to enter the cellar."


    It turned out that his father was Di Zi No. 2 before he was beaten to Di Zi No. 3.


    At that time, Zhuge di San was beaten to beg for mercy, so he didn''t die, but it was almost the same.


    Infected with fire poison, you can''t live without the treatment of Hanjing grass.


    Originally, Zhuge huangjiu thought his father was going to die. Unexpectedly, Li Ling suddenly qualified.


    With a dead horse as a living horse doctor, Zhuge huangjiu decided to come and beg Li Ling.


    Now it seems that entering the cellar is a reward, but it''s not so easy.


    "I see."


    Li Ling agreed. Zhuge huangjiu kowtowed all the more for fear that Li Ling would go back on his word.


    This night, Li Ling slept very sweet.


    After dawn, Xiao Lingguan came and called Li Ling: "it''s time. I''ll help you open the door of the cellar."


    Li Ling followed Xiao Lingguan from the third floor to the first floor. Leopard Hongsan on the fourth floor looked at him with anger.


    As for most others, they envy Li Ling.


    "I wish I had a chance to enter the cellar."


    "Don''t dream. How can we do it under such harsh conditions."


    "But this man surnamed Li may not be able to come out alive."


    "Poison land two is inside. What if poison land two kills him."


    "Really? Poison land II won''t attack people who rank so low?"


    "Who knows, just in case."


    Some people envy Li Ling, others are gloating.


    It seems that everyone knows that entering the cellar is not a very good thing.


    Xiaoling officer led Li Ling to the dragon like tree in the yard.


    Then I saw Xiao Lingguan''s hands tied, and a light like gate came out at the bottom of the tree.


    The gate opens and is a downward and bottomless stone ladder.


    "You can go in. There are all kinds of dangers in it. If you can come out alive, your cultivation will be improved a lot."


    "So, will you die?"


    "Before you, poison two and Meidi seven have gone in. I can''t control whether they kill you or not."


    "Oh? Are these two together?"


    "No."


    Li Ling nodded: "I see."


    When Li Ling finished these three words, she walked down the stone steps.


    With a big hand, the cellar door disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    People watching this scene on their respective floors don''t know what to say.


    Some people envy others, but more people gloat.


    Only Zhuge huangjiu on the fourth floor knelt down and prayed: "childe Li must succeed, must succeed!"


    Ding Shijun in room 3 xuanzi on the eighth floor naturally saw it.


    Although Ding Shijun didn''t see it very clearly, he knew that Li Ling would come out alive.


    "Alas, it''s also strange that I jumped and killed too outrageously at that time, otherwise I could enter the cellar."


    Ding Shijun is right.


    After he came to Longmen Inn, he also caused many people''s panic.


    When he first came, he directly hit Ding Riyi, then Ding yuliu, and now Ding Xuansan.


    Only three wars, really only three wars, Ding Shijun established his position.


    His achievements can not be said to be outstanding.


    But the number of battles was too few, so I didn''t get the qualification to enter the cellar.


    "If you want to enter now, I''m afraid you''ll have to hit a few more people."


    Ding Shijun looked at his head and found that none of them was easy to provoke, so he had to give up the idea.


    While Ding Shijun was thinking, suddenly Longmen Inn welcomed new tenants.


    Xiaoling officer shouted at the door: "new tenants of the demon family check in, ant moon ten!"


    Ant month 10, is an ant, to be exact, is a termite!


    The termite has been built into a human shape. Although it is not tall, its four arms are strong and powerful. Rows of muscles are arranged on its arms!


    It is the termite Li Ling met in the demon country before. Move the mountain!


    It can be seen how much effort it took to move the mountain in such a short time.


    Although it is now ranked last, it believes that as long as it can experience from Longmen Inn and go out again, it can complete its dream.


    But after moving in, what you get is ridicule from others.


    "How dare a little mole ant come to Longmen Inn?"


    "Ha ha, maybe I''m here to do ant work."


    "That''s right. We just need a few cleaners here. I think the termite''s arms are very thick and suitable for sweeping the floor with a broom."


    These words dealt a complete blow to moving mountain.


    He worked very hard to move the mountain. He was looked down upon when he was in the demon country, so he tried his best to cultivate and even swallowed the wolf leader.


    At that time, moving mountains was already very famous in the demon country.


    He came to Longmen Inn with his own glory. He felt that the tenants of Longmen Inn would look up to him more or less.


    I didn''t expect to be splashed with cold water just after entering.


    "When I move the mountain, Qianyu will die... No, Qianyu is dead."


    After moving the mountain, he said, "when I move the mountain, you will die!"


    "Yo Yo, look at this little termite. He''s still reading poetry. Come on, read it again."


    "Don''t abandon yourself, roar and bear the will of heaven!"


    "Hahaha, let it read it. It''s really fun."


    "Be careful! That termite is in your face!"

 Chapter 825

    Moving the mountain just rushed up and fought with others. It will fight on whether it is alive or dead.


    Meanwhile, Li Ling has gone down the cellar.


    Just after walking down the cellar, Li Ling released the mute from the Nayuan ring.


    The cellar was full of rotten blood.


    Li Ling doesn''t know how big the cellar is, but why is it beneficial to cultivation in such a dark place?


    It is reasonable to say that the qualification to enter the cellar is a reward, but now Li Ling can''t see where there is a reward.


    Don''t think so much for the time being. Li Ling continues to walk forward and see what''s here.


    Li Ling is not too curious about other things. What he is most curious about is Han Jingcao.


    If you can add water attribute to Tianzhu sword, Li Ling''s combat effectiveness will soar. That''s why he came here.


    In order to see the road ahead, Li Ling lit up the road ahead with a fire.


    I thought there would be some stored potatoes in the cellar, but I didn''t.


    Vaguely, Li Ling could feel some poisonous smell.


    The smell of these poisons is new recently. It seems that it should be related to the poisonous place 2.


    I can''t manage so much for the time being. Li Ling continues to look inside first.


    When I came to the front, I suddenly heard the sound of footsteps on the wall.


    Li Ling quickly became alert.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Li Ling was alert, suddenly a spider web came.


    Li Ling dodged, but the mute was entangled by the spider web.


    Dumb broke free twice, but he was pulled away by the spider web.


    "Evil beast, let my people go!"


    Seeing mute trapped, Li Ling was naturally very angry.


    Touch dumb is to encounter Li Ling''s inverse scale. In this case, how can Li Ling not be excited?


    While talking, Li Ling rushed up.


    It turned out that on the ceiling in front, a spider climbed upside down.


    Is it a demon?


    No, not a demon, but a beast!


    There is an essential difference between demon and spirit beast. They are two completely different cultivation methods of animals.


    Spirit beast pays more attention to talent, while demon cultivation pays more attention to divine power.


    The spider in front of us is a beast, not a demon!


    His accomplishments are not particularly powerful, so Li Ling can rush up directly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a sword, Li Ling broke the spider into pieces. There was no suspense at all.


    "Evil animal."


    After killing the spider, Li Ling cut off the spider silk on the dumb body.


    As a result, he saw bluish black on his dumb arm.


    "Ling, it hurts."


    "No, it''s poisoned!"


    Li Ling quickly blocked the mute meridians with Reiki, and then urgently forced the poisonous blood out of it.


    Although the poisonous blood forced a part, the dumb arm was still blue and black.


    This makes Li Ling a little worried.


    "Not good."


    "Ling, my arm is so numb."


    Looking at the big tears in the dumb eyes, Li Ling was distressed.


    "The spider''s poison is obviously not brought by itself. It is something refined by people. You must find its owner to detoxify it."


    At this time, Li Ling realized that the spider had a master.


    The next thing you can do is to freeze your dumb arm temporarily, and then go to the front to find an antidote.


    "Don''t worry, dumb. Just bear it for a while. If you can''t detoxify, I''ll compensate you for my arm."


    "No, no, don''t hurt like me."


    Li Ling was furious, but he didn''t want to show this emotion in front of the mute.


    Then Li Ling shouted to the depths of the cellar, "the guy inside, you''re dead today!"


    If you dare to hurt the mute, Li Ling will not spare him.


    Although he doesn''t know who the spider''s owner is.


    But whoever it is must be killed.


    Li Ling walked in with mute. He could see the spider looking in one direction before he died.


    That direction must be where its owner is.


    I don''t know how big the cellar is, but it should look big.


    When she went deep, Li Ling finally heard the sound of fighting and killing inside.


    At the same time, you can also feel the surging aura of water attributes.


    Is it difficult that the location of Hanjing grass lies ahead?


    With this thought, Li Ling took a few steps inside.


    Sure enough, it''s where the cold crystal grass is.


    Deep in the cellar is an empty space.


    There are many dead bones on the ground of this place, both human and monster.


    Looks like a lot of people came in before.


    Li Ling saw several crystal clear light blue leaves of grass in the center.


    This is cold crystal grass.


    But over the cold crystal grass, two men were fighting.


    A man and a woman.


    The man was wearing a black robe and his exposed arms were emitting all kinds of poison gas.


    The female is wearing only rouman gauze. Even in the dark, she can see her exquisite facial features and exquisite figure.


    Look at the accomplishments, they are all in the later stage of fixed products, and both sides are four products!


    Looking at the waist token again, Li Ling understood the identity of the two people.


    The man is poison two, and the woman is beauty seven.


    As tenants of two local brands, their strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The only one better than them is the Tianzi.


    But why are they fighting here.


    "Little girl, it''s not easy for you to reach such a level. If you dare to disrespect me again, I don''t mind killing you."


    "Hehe, you are a guy who can only use poison. How dare you face me with three moves!"


    The two sides played happily, but there was no real collision.


    It can be seen that Midea 7 wants to kill poison 2 with tricks. However, poison 2 will not take the move directly, but sneak up on the side.


    In this way, meidiqi spent a lot of Reiki cultivation, but it had no effect.


    This poisonous place always poisons her when she doesn''t care.


    "I just took down dizi room 2 by using poison. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Shameless and despicable villain!"


    Midea was so angry that she couldn''t help it.


    At this moment, they saw Li Ling come to this place.


    "How dare someone get the qualification to enter the cellar again?"


    Poison Di looked at Li Ling''s waist tag with a smile: "waste brand? Ha ha, can such a weak person come to the cellar now?"


    Yes, it''s really too weak in front of local brands.


    But Li Ling asked, "I met a spider on my way here just now. Is it yours?"


    Li Ling is asking poison land two.


    However, the poisonous land two mocked: "you are lucky that my spider didn''t kill you. Since you are so lucky, I''ll take you as my entourage and report my name at Longmen Inn in the future."


    This poisonous place two thinks very beautiful in his heart, follower?


    Is Li Ling a follower of others?


    Then Li Ling said, "since it''s yours, you''ll die."

 Chapter 826

    Li Ling immediately shot.


    His Tianzhu sword ignited a flame and lit the whole cellar red.


    Midea was a little surprised.


    "Huang brand can have such a strong cultivation!"


    Although Li Ling''s accomplishments are not as strong as them, they are definitely far beyond the existence of a barren brand.


    Li Ling killed him directly, which shocked poison two and Meidi seven.


    It''s hard to imagine why a man of a desolate brand can rush up to kill poison.


    Poison land 2 is certainly not stupid. He hurried to avoid.


    With his current cultivation, he can still deal with Li Ling.


    If Li Ling is in the late stage of ordering, his four products can only be killed by the second when facing Li Ling''s unique product.


    After hiding, poison place 2 left a series of poison fog under him.


    Meidi seven shouted, "be careful, boy. This guy is a poison expert. If you get a little, your skin will fester and die!"


    Meidiqi was quite happy to see Li Ling go to beat poison two.


    But she also felt that Li Ling would die here.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling was not afraid of anything and went straight into the poison fog!


    Such a move surprised the other two.


    "Don''t you want to die!" meidiqi exclaimed.


    But a moment later, meidiqi suddenly found that Li Ling was unharmed after getting into the poisonous fog.


    "Why? Why are you not afraid of poison!"


    Yes, Li Ling is not afraid of poison.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, one part of the heavenly demon body was poisonous blood.


    Li Ling has poisonous blood, which has long been invincible. If you want to say poison, no one is more poisonous than Li Ling!


    That poison land two seems to be a poison expert, and his cultivation is higher than Li Ling, but his advantage has been completely dissolved in the face of Li Ling, who is invincible to all poisons.


    In this case, Du di er learned that he had encountered a problem.


    "Mother, no wonder you have such great ability and such talent!"


    In their eyes, Li Ling is naturally gifted.


    No way, really no way.


    Poison land 2 was scared and ran away.


    Because if it''s no use using poison, he can only draw with Li Ling, not to mention meidiqi.


    Li Lingke doesn''t want to spare him at all.


    Whoosh!


    Tianzhu sword turned into a ray of light and flew out and hit poison di er''s head directly.


    With such a move, he was so frightened that he hurried to block it with his arm.


    As a result, poison di er''s hand was cut off directly.


    Midea 7 was shocked again.


    "Is the famine brand so powerful?"


    Now Li Ling''s ability is incomprehensible to everyone.


    Li Ling is a man who lives on the third floor, but he can cut off the arm of the man who lives on the ninth floor.


    This has never happened in the whole Longmen inn.


    Bang.


    In a hurry, poison land 2 threw out a smoke. At this time, the already dark cellar was directly chaotic and could not see anything.


    "This guy is running!"


    "Run?"


    Li Ling commanded Tianzhu sword to pursue again.


    There was another scream, and another arm of the poisonous land two was cut off.


    However, his life was saved.


    Meidi''s seven eyes watched poison Di''er cut off two arms, which was done by a waste brand. Her mood could not be calm for a time.


    Although the poisonous land 2 ran away, he went deeper and could not leave the cellar.


    As long as Li Ling is still in the cellar, he may be killed.


    Li Ling didn''t pursue any more. He had to detoxify the mute quickly.


    Fortunately, the two arms of Du di er are here, which can be used as an antidote.


    While detoxifying the mute, Li Ling said, "when your injury is cured, we''ll kill the man."


    Dumb nodded: "as long as Ling can be safe, you don''t have to take risks."


    "No, I''m sure I''ll kill him, because you''re my enemy."


    No one knows how high dumb is in Li Ling''s heart.


    Not to mention the previous life, just this life, they have experienced ups and downs together, which can prove their feelings.


    Although they are not husband and wife, their relationship is definitely beyond the existence of husband and wife.


    Li Ling can not want anyone. He will never be dumb!


    Anyone who dares to hurt the dumb will die by himself.


    So, no matter where the poisonous land 2 goes, Li Ling will kill him!


    See two people you Nong me Nong, Mei Di seven pie mouth.


    "They are all practitioners. What kind of love do you talk about?"


    In the eyes of Meidi seven, it seems that only cultivation is important. As for these things between men and women, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    If you really want to waste time on love, it will delay your practice.


    "Li Huangyi, you''ve helped me. Just mention my name in Longmen Inn in the future. By the way, I hate Meidi seven. You can call me beautiful."


    Indeed, the name meidiqi doesn''t sound good for a beautiful woman. She''d better use her own real name.


    Beauty of appearance began to dress up when she spoke.


    I messed up her makeup during the battle just now, so I quickly used this time to make up for it.


    I''m afraid nothing in the world is more important than her face.


    When the beauty of appearance is finished, the dumb poison has almost been eliminated.


    Seeing such a situation, Li Ling was finally happy.


    Seeing that Li Ling has been watching dumb, but didn''t look at herself at all, I feel a little strange about her beauty.


    "Hey, Li Huangyi, you are quite strange."


    "Why is it strange?"


    "Men all over the world can''t help looking at me. Even when poison land 2 wants to kill me, he will praise my beauty. Why don''t you even look at me?"


    The beauty of such a city and country can''t compare with dumb.


    But the beauty of this appearance is unknown. In Li Ling''s eyes, dumb is much more beautiful than her.


    Just a beautiful face is nothing.


    Li Ling replied, "maybe I''ve seen many beautiful women, so I don''t care much."


    "You!"


    Beauty is a little angry. It may not make her so angry if others kill her, but if you dare to say that she is not good-looking, you can''t!


    "Let''s divide these cold crystal grass," Li Ling said.


    Poisonous land 2 left. Of course, cold crystal grass belongs to them. Meidi 7 also played for so long. It''s not appropriate to divide some.


    Unexpectedly, the beauty of appearance said, "praise me for being beautiful!"


    "Why?"


    "No why! Because I''m beautiful!"


    "Boring, how much cold crystal grass do you want?"


    Li Ling didn''t praise her for being beautiful, so she was very angry.


    "Do you praise me for being beautiful?"


    The beauty of this appearance was like a angry little girl at the moment, which made her dumb and directly covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Don''t you want cold crystal grass?"


    "You don''t boast... You, you, I don''t want it!"


    Beauty stood aside angrily. She felt that she could scare Li Ling by pretending to be angry.


    As a result, Li Ling said, "don''t be right. I want it all."

 Chapter 827

    Li lingcai doesn''t care about the beauty of appearance. Why don''t you use cold crystal grass, especially for that ridiculous reason.


    Just in time, if she doesn''t want it, Li Ling will take all the cold crystal grass.


    Pick up two and give them to Zhuge huangjiu. The others are used to forge Tianzhu sword!


    Just now, Li Ling felt that she was a little weak when she was fighting poison land No. 2. In short, she was still a little poor. one one four


    I believe there won''t be so much trouble after casting Tianzhu sword.


    The aura of water attribute is spreading wantonly, and Li Ling is very happy.


    He found a Dan stove and threw the Tianzhu sword directly into it. Then he crushed the cold crystal grass and squeezed the juice.


    The juice squeezed from the cold crystal grass can be described as cold to the bone.


    Even a drop on the ground can see a thin layer of frost on the ground.


    Fortunately, Li Lingxiu was good, otherwise he would be frozen by the juice of Hanjing grass.


    Drop those juices into the Dan stove, and Tianzhu sword emits a strange blue light.


    Then Li Ling began to upgrade Tianzhu sword with an exclusive secret recipe.


    After reading the beauty for a long time, she couldn''t understand what Li Ling was doing. She simply pulled the mute aside: "come on, sister, teach you make-up."


    The Tianzhu sword in the Dan stove is changing all kinds of colors.


    Li Ling frowned for fear of some trouble.


    There is no sunshine in the cellar, and I don''t know how much time has passed.


    Tianzhu sword kept changing colors, one as warm as flame, one as roaring as lightning, and one as cold and arrogant as ice.


    Finally, after all the juice was used up, Li Ling breathed a sigh.


    Xuanqi!


    Tianzhu sword has become a mysterious weapon!


    Before, Tianzhu sword was only a top-grade treasure, but now it has reached the level of Xuanqi.


    This surprised the beauty of her appearance.


    "How could it be! Even those guys of Tianzi brand only use treasure tools. Why do you have mysterious tools?"


    Xuanqi, let alone Longmen Inn, is legendary even in the whole Xionghuang star.


    "It''s impossible. How can there be Xuanqi!"


    Don''t say whether this thing exists or not. Even if it exists, no one will refine it.


    "It is said that only the master of Xionghuang has a mysterious weapon called Qianji umbrella. Why do you have it..."


    "Oh, where is he?"


    Li Ling always thought that there was no master on this male barren star. When he heard that beauty said so, he was interested.


    "I don''t know where it is for a long time. There has been no news of Xionghuang master for 10000 years. His last news here is the establishment of Longmen inn."


    i see.


    That''s how Longmen Inn came from.


    Before, Li Ling also wondered why there was such an inn for people to practice on a good planet.


    It seems that this matter was written by the master of Xionghuang.


    Even if you can''t get the news, it doesn''t hurt. Li Ling just does her own thing.


    "If you have a mysterious weapon, will you become the master of the male wasteland in the future?"


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh when she heard that.


    "Will I see the master of a mere star?"


    "Li Huangyi... Can you stop bragging!"


    I don''t know what to say about Li Ling.


    It''s not that good. I already said I couldn''t see it.


    I''m afraid even those people of Tianzi brand won''t be so arrogant.


    At this time, Li Ling asked mute to come over.


    When the mute looked closer, he almost didn''t scare Li Ling.


    "You dumb... What''s wrong with you dumb!"


    Are you hurt?


    No,


    Are you sick?


    No,


    What the hell is that?


    Because of the beauty of appearance, I put on makeup for the dumb!


    Now the mute can be described as charming and moving, as if it can hook people''s soul with a smile.


    The beauty of appearance smiled and said, "look good! Dumb is a beauty. After putting on makeup, you can pour all sentient beings!"


    Good looking is good-looking.


    But this is totally different from the mute Li Ling likes.


    In the past, dumb people were pure and lovely. Now they are covered by flirtatious beauty.


    Li Ling was so angry that she quickly washed her dumb face. Fortunately, there was no disfigurement.


    "You are not allowed to teach dumb people these miscellaneous things in the future!"


    "It''s just make-up, you know! You smelly men really don''t understand."


    I think I''m doing well.


    Dumb doesn''t mean anything. She doesn''t care what she looks like, as long as Li Ling likes it.


    "Well, go deeper. What''s deeper in the cellar?"


    The beauty shook her head: "I don''t know. I''ll tell you if you praise me for being beautiful."


    Li Ling was speechless.


    But for a moment, Li Ling smiled.


    "It seems that you are also the first time to come to the cellar. You speak as if you know."


    The beauty of her face turned red with anger. It was obviously said by Li Ling.


    "Smelly man! Not a good thing!"


    I saw the beauty of her appearance stride towards the depths of the cellar.


    Then she said, "I don''t know what else is below, but everyone said that the biggest secret of Longmen inn is hidden in the depths of the cellar, which is also the biggest reward left by the master of Xionghuang."


    "Oh?"


    In that case, Li Ling really wants to go down and have a look.


    Anyway, now Li Ling has got hanjingcao, so she makes more money.


    Go down and earn whatever you get. If you can''t get it, you can turn back.


    More importantly, Li Ling hopes to pursue poison land II.


    Now there is a Xuanqi level Tianzhu sword.


    So he thinks it''s not difficult to kill poison.


    So Li Ling continued to walk down.


    At the same time, however, an appalling event is taking place on the ninth floor of Longmen inn.


    Xiaoling officer sounded the gong.


    He made a shocking remark.


    "Ding Xuansan successfully challenged and moved into room No. 1! The substitute name was changed to Ding Diyi!"


    Ding Shijun really did a very powerful thing.


    He once again crossed the font and challenged an expert.


    At the moment, he is already the 11th dizi No. 1 in the overall ranking.


    But it seems that he is not satisfied with this.


    Before Ding Shijun entered dizi room 1, he heard him say to Xiaoling officer, "don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Oh? Do you still want to fight?"


    "Ten days, come out and admit your fate!"


    Hearing Ding Shijun shouting such words on the tenth floor, even Xiao Lingguan, who is usually happy and angry, inevitably showed surprise.


    As for others, they were even more surprised.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on!"


    "That Ding is going to challenge ten days!"


    "True or false?"


    "Tianzi has not changed its position for 500 years. Is Ding so powerful?"


    "I really don''t understand. Why is it so powerful?"


    "Is he really dying?"


    "I don''t understand. Since he wants to challenge ten days, let''s have a look."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a sound, the door of Tianzi No. 10 was kicked open from the inside.


    "Who dares to offend me!"

 Chapter 828

    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    The three of them went to a particularly deep place in the cellar.


    Sometimes I can feel the smell left by poisonous land 2.


    It can be seen that poison land II was in a hurry when he ran away. He should have been desperate.


    But soon Li Ling felt something was wrong.


    "Spirit stone!"


    Li Ling felt a smell, which made him feel very familiar.


    In nine days, he could encounter this smell almost at any time, but it was the first time since his rebirth.


    That''s the spirit stone!


    The so-called spirit stone is something that specially provides aura.


    Reiki is scattered. When Reiki condenses, it will become Reiki.


    But Lingye is not so pure.


    After the spirit liquid is gathered together, it is the spirit stone!


    That''s more essence than Lingye!


    According to Li Ling''s impression, even if all the auras on cangmin island are gathered together, it can''t make a spirit stone.


    But in the cellar of Longmen Inn, Li Ling felt the smell of Lingshi.


    In order to find out, Li Ling quickened her pace again.


    The beauty of appearance was also frowning. Although she didn''t know what the spirit stone was, she could feel the aura that was so rich that it was almost fragrant.


    "There must be something good inside. Let''s go and have a look!"


    When they go deeper.


    The scene in front of them was enough to shock them.


    Here, the light was so bright that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    After getting used to it, they saw an incredible scene.


    "Poison land two! He has an arm!"


    The man in front of us is poison land two.


    Although he had two arms cut off by Li Ling before, at this moment, he grew out again.


    In front of poison land two bodies, there is a spirit stone the size of a millstone.


    Poison land two practiced in front of the spirit stone.


    "No wonder he can grow arms. It''s hard for him not to grow arms if he practices here."


    "What can we do? Are we going to be finished?"


    Poison turned slowly and looked at Li Ling with an evil smile.


    "Li Huangyi, you finally came, but you''re late."


    Du Di''s face was full of confidence.


    "Power, powerful power is wandering in my meridians. Now I can kill you with only one little finger!"


    The beauty of Li Ling''s appearance can also be felt.


    The beauty of appearance subconsciously felt that even if they joined hands, they couldn''t beat poison two.


    "Life is bad. Let this guy take the lead. Now we''d better run quickly!"


    In the face of such a powerful person, how can you not run.


    The beauty of appearance regretted that she didn''t go deep first, otherwise she wouldn''t encounter such a thing.


    Dumb nature was also frightened. She pulled Li Ling''s corner of the clothes to let him go.


    But Li Lingfei didn''t go, but smiled.


    "This guy is not far from death."


    "What do you mean? When are you still boasting?"


    It''s not Li Ling blowing, but he knows that poison land two will not live long.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Everyone heard a roar, and an elk suddenly came out with green eyes.


    "Why is there an elk here?"


    Li Ling immediately realized that the problem was not very good.


    Poison land 2 continued to smile: "God, I can eat this elk again after killing you. Ha ha ha."


    Just when they were surprised, when poison land II was ready to start.


    The antler pierced poison di er''s body directly.


    Poison di er turned his head with frightened eyes: "how could it be... This elk is just a four grade animal pill. Why..."


    In an instant, poison two died.


    I was a little surprised at the beauty of my appearance.


    "That elk is the fourth grade, and poison land 2 is also the fourth grade. Why was that guy killed directly after he just pushed it like this?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "where was he killed? It''s clear that he died by himself."


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "This guy doesn''t care whether his body can stand the aura in the spirit stone, so he doesn''t care. He doesn''t have to kill him. Sooner or later, he will explode and die."


    "You mean... This guy is over disciplined?"


    Li Ling nodded: "exactly."


    As the saying goes, how big a bucket can hold how much water. If you keep filling the bucket with water, it can only overflow and flow out.


    If the bucket is forced against the water, the bucket will break.


    Now, poison land 2 is the burst bucket.


    No one needs to do it. He''ll die sooner or later.


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to kill him himself. Now it seems that she can''t.


    But it''s good that he died.


    In this way, the beauty of appearance is relieved.


    "Although it''s strange for an elk to emerge from the depths of the cellar, it''s good that there''s no danger."


    The elk didn''t stop after killing poison place two, but rushed towards Li Ling.


    "The danger may be getting bigger and bigger," Li Ling said


    The beauty of the appearance smiled and said, "you used to boast. How can you be afraid now? Oh, yes, you may not be able to beat the fourth grade spirit beast."


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Li Ling was helpless.


    "Ha ha, if you''re afraid, just say it. I''m not afraid of four spirit beasts. I''ll save you now. You remember to praise me for my beauty later!"


    Li Ling couldn''t stop the beauty of appearance. After that, she rushed up.


    Li Ling was helpless and thought, is this woman stupid?


    But the beauty of the appearance also said, "don''t worry, I''ll kill it and ask you to praise me for being beautiful! Nothing else!"


    As soon as the beauty of appearance was about to start, she was directly picked back by the antlers.


    Suddenly the beauty of her appearance felt something wrong.


    "What''s going on?"


    When she started fighting again, she felt that the situation was even more wrong.


    "Are the four products of the spirit beast more powerful than our four products? No! It can''t be so powerful!"


    As a result, the beauty of appearance failed to withstand the collision of elk again.


    It''s a little scary to look beautiful now.


    "Li Huangyi, lead the mute to run. The spirit beast is strange. If you don''t run again, you''ll die!"


    After maozhimei realized that it was wrong, she immediately advised Li Ling to run faster.


    Li Ling shook her head: "are you a woman with long hair but no brain?"


    While talking, Li Ling took out his Tianzhu sword and rushed up.


    Just when the antler almost hit the beauty of appearance, Li Ling blocked it with Tianzhu sword.


    "Silly boy, are you crazy? Run quickly! Lead the dumb to run! Don''t stop the dumb to make up when you go out later!"


    But instead of running, Li Ling continued to wrestle with the elk.


    The scene was stunned by the beauty of its appearance.


    "What the hell is this guy? Am I getting weaker? It''s impossible. How can I get weaker?"


    Li Ling caught a neutral position, jumped directly high, and then cut a scar on the elk.


    "Stop pretending and show your true colors."


    The beauty of the appearance widened her eyes again, because in front of her stood a spirit beast she had never seen.


    "This... What kind of spirit beast is this?"

 Chapter 829

    At this moment, a huge guy came out of the Elk''s skin.


    This guy is tall enough to reach fifty feet, and the corners on his head are as sharp as a sword.


    The skin is black and shiny, with many imperceptible green light textures on it.


    Especially its eyes, it is even more frightening than before.


    More importantly, the beauty of appearance, seeing its cultivation, is actually the later stage of the third grade!


    "Oh, my God, the third grade later stage! It''s hard even if people of the heaven brand come! This guy will hide his accomplishments. What is it?"


    Li Ling only said four words.


    "Dark night unicorn."


    "What! It''s the dark night Unicorn!"


    The beauty of appearance will be understood at a glance.


    In her impression, the dark night unicorn is a legendary spirit beast.


    Born with such high accomplishments!


    It is impossible for an ordinary expert to compete with the dark night unicorn.


    It is said that the dark night Unicorn has even become extinct.


    There may have been one or two only tens of thousands of years ago.


    Why are there in the cellar of Longmen Inn?


    It turns out that the dark night Unicorn usually disguises itself as an elk.


    When pretending, others thought it was the fourth grade. In fact, after writing down the camouflage, it revealed its original cultivation of the third grade.


    Li Ling said, "I''m afraid it was attracted by this spirit stone."


    "Let''s run. I can''t beat you, let alone you. We must run quickly before it gets angry."


    Beauty is not a fool. She knows they have no other way at the moment.


    She doesn''t believe that Li Ling can beat the guy who can''t beat himself.


    Just when the beauty of appearance advised him, he saw that Li Ling had rushed up.


    "Crazy, really crazy..."


    I don''t understand the beauty of appearance. How can Li Ling really fight as he bragged!


    Don''t you want to die in vain if you rush up like this?


    But no matter how beautiful she was, Li Ling didn''t mean to retreat.


    Li Ling knows that she can''t beat dark night Kirin if she works hard with her current cultivation.


    But the spirit beast is not a demon after all. It has no demon''s high IQ, so Li Ling still has a chance. Li Ling can focus on its weaknesses with Tianzhu sword!


    When Qilin rushes over in the dark night, Li Ling lies down directly.


    After lying down, he directly attacked the dark night unicorn''s stomach through inertia.


    "Evil pole cut!"


    Using this move directly, you can also see that Li Ling is very powerful.


    But things are not that easy at all.


    Although the dark night unicorn was wounded, its combat effectiveness did not decrease.


    Instead, Li Ling''s attack made it angry.


    "Li Huangyi, if you don''t run again, you will be trampled to death by it!"


    In the dark night, Kirin can step out of a pit three feet deep every time he steps on the ground.


    You should know that the cellars of Longmen inn are extremely hard and stubborn steel stones. Even people of their local brand will not easily break them.


    With such a powerful force, wouldn''t Li Ling be finished if she was trampled on?


    In such a crisis, Li Ling made another move.


    "Exploding sun magic fist!"


    When the punch came out, the dark night Unicorn stumbled.


    "It''s shaking. Take advantage of this opportunity to run!"


    No, Li Ling won''t run.


    "Drunk sword breaks the sky!"


    Another move came out, and Li Ling aimed at this guy''s beast Dan.


    Soon, the beauty of appearance saw an incredible scene.


    Li Ling stabbed the dark night Unicorn from bottom to top.


    The animal pill was also broken into powder by Li Ling!


    "Dead... Dead?"


    Beauty can''t believe what she sees.


    She felt that no one could kill the dark night Unicorn except the people of Tianzi, but Li Ling did it.


    Of course, Li Ling also suffered a lot of damage.


    This makes the cultivation experience of beauty over the years change like the collapse of mountains and veins.


    "You... How strong are you?"


    Beauty of appearance wants to know how strong Li Ling is.


    Because at the moment, Li Ling''s appearance is simply beyond her imagination.


    Even the dark night Unicorn can kill. Isn''t he comparable to the Tianzi?


    Only Li Ling knows that this victory has some luck.


    If he met a human or monster with the same cultivation, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    Li Ling didn''t think so much, but hurried to the Lingshi to start cultivation.


    After this war, Li Ling realized the gap in his cultivation.


    So he must seize the time to practice.


    Fortunately, there is a spirit stone. He doesn''t have to worry too much.


    The beauty of his appearance didn''t care about the questions in his mind and hurried to help Li Ling heal.


    She saw that the aura emanating from the spirit stone was absorbed into Li Ling''s body.


    Then he watched the wounds on Li Ling heal.


    Three days later, Li Ling''s accomplishments broke through to the middle of the top grade!


    Li Ling is a top-notch product. If he reaches the middle stage, even the people with one or two products are not his opponent.


    Now Li Ling can be regarded as powerful.


    Seeing that the spirit stone has been absorbed, Li Ling can''t practice for the time being.


    Seeing that Li Ling has such a fast cultivation speed, the beauty of her appearance is frightened.


    "How many products have you ordered? Why can''t I see it at all?"


    Of course, the beauty of appearance can''t be seen. How can ordinary people see the unique yuan core.


    "I hate it. You''re so powerful that you can''t praise me for being beautiful."


    Once the danger is over, the beauty of appearance will begin to notice whether they are beautiful or not.


    Soon she noticed the body of the dark night unicorn.


    "This leather is great. It must be very beautiful to make a pair of shoes!"


    Li Ling also took it.


    Dark night unicorn''s fur is superior. Its beauty only wants to make a pair of shoes.


    The so-called making a pair of shoes


    It is the beauty of appearance that cuts off a piece of skin and makes it look like a shoe


    She didn''t expect to refine the weapon!


    "Don''t you refine it into a treasure?"


    "No, no, no, it doesn''t look good after the fire. I like it."


    Then the beauty of appearance began to wear her own new shoes, and from time to time she asked the mute to help her adjust her size.


    Li Ling was helpless.


    How can such a good thing be wasted.


    There was still a large piece of leather left. Li Ling decided to make another Xuanqi for herself.


    Seven days later, Li Ling finally made a new mysterious weapon under various talismans and arrays.


    Lin robe!


    Wearing this Lin robe can prevent water and fire from invading. If you encounter a mysterious weapon, I''m afraid you can''t make a crack in this Lin robe.


    The beauty of appearance didn''t care whether Lin Pao was good-looking or not, but she said, "it''s ugly."


    Li Ling paid more attention to other places.


    "This should be the bottom of the cellar."


    Suddenly, Li Ling realized something again.


    "No... there is still a hole here!"


    "What do you mean?"


    With a wave of Li Ling''s big hand, all the surrounding stone walls collapsed.


    But what appeared was a square and carefully crafted metal room.


    "Mechanism maze!"

 Chapter 830

    There is a mechanism maze around.


    The inlay of gears and mortise and tenon structures can be seen everywhere.


    But is there any danger?


    No, no danger.


    Just can''t open it.


    Li Ling tried to hit the surrounding mechanism maze several times and found that it was useless at all.


    Cannot be opened.


    No matter what method is used, it can''t be opened.


    The metal wall structure around is very exquisite. You can see that it was arranged by a very powerful mechanism division.


    It is almost impossible to crack this mechanism with brute force.


    "It seems that there are many secrets in Longmen inn."


    Unable to penetrate these metal walls, Li Ling had to give up.


    Fortunately, he did not see the danger.


    I can probably guess that there is still some space under the cellar of Longmen inn.


    Li Ling doesn''t know what this space is for.


    The beauty of appearance is to say: "this wall looks ugly, that is, you men can build it. You should stick some wall flowers."


    Li Ling doesn''t want to say anything about the beauty of appearance.


    "Come on, we can go back."


    Li Ling feels that he can only explore the cellar in the future.


    If he can be strong enough to directly destroy the metal wall, he doesn''t have to think so much.


    On this trip to the cellar, Li Lingxiu promoted Tianzhu sword to Xuanqi and got a Xuanqi level Lin robe in order to promote it to the middle of the fixed product.


    It can be said that we have gained a lot.


    As for the secret in the deepest part of the cellar, we can talk about it later.


    Anyway, he''ll go back first.


    But Li Ling doesn''t know how long he stayed in the cellar.


    At the moment, a battle has just ended in the lobby of Longmen inn.


    Rizi No. 3 was torn to pieces, and even the whole body was not left.


    Under normal circumstances, without deep hatred, you won''t be so heavy handed.


    The tenant who fought with Rizi No. 3 was even more incredible. It was just an ant!


    Dong Dong!


    Xiaoling officer sounded the gong.


    "Ant month 10 is promoted to ant day 3!"


    It turned out that the tenant who crossed the challenge was moving.


    It''s really powerful. It can do such a big thing with termites. I''m afraid no one can stop it under normal circumstances.


    Moving mountain did not pay attention to others, but took his waist card and went straight to his new room.


    It has been so silent since it came.


    Without saying a word, focus on cultivation. After cultivation, you will challenge others.


    Just after challenging others, I turned around and went to practice again.


    With this move, other tenants did not know what to do.


    Although moving mountains is amazing, it is not everyone''s focus.


    The tenants who attract people''s attention most are Baohong Sanyi.


    The leopard Hong San has been waiting in the yard for a long time.


    "Special mother, it''s been a month. Shouldn''t this boy die in the cellar?"


    "Brother Bao, don''t worry. As long as we wait here, the boy will come out."


    "Maybe he has been killed by those two local brands inside."


    Leopard Hongsan has been waiting for Li Ling.


    It hoped that Li Ling would be killed by herself after she came out.


    If Li Ling hadn''t just entered the cellar last time, I''m not sure it could have killed Li Ling at that time.


    "Xiao Lingguan, it''s been a month. Will this guy be declared dead if he doesn''t come out again?"


    Although leopard Hong San roared, Xiao Lingguan ignored him.


    Seeing that he was unhappy, Bao Hong San shouted up again, "brothers, I think I''m almost done. I can wait here to kill him."


    As soon as they looked, they found that Bao Hong San seemed to be reporting to someone.


    Looking up, I finally found it.


    That''s Shen Zhou six, Zheng Yu nine, Zhong Huang four, Ying Xuan two!


    These people are all first-class experts in the eyes of everyone.


    They are also the big brother of Bao Hongsan!


    This is the best from the fifth floor to the eighth floor!


    It turns out that there is such obedience layer by layer in Longmen inn.


    "Especially the eagle Xuaner, it can''t be provoked. It''s said that it obeys the local brand directly!"


    "If only I could be as powerful as them."


    "Have you heard that Li Huangyi killed Bao Hongsan''s men before entering the cellar. Now Bao Hongsan is ready to lead a group of experts to seek revenge!"


    "I heard about it, but... It''s too scary."


    "It''s estimated that yingxuan two is just the town. Just an expert at the level of Zheng Yujiu and Zhong Huang can crush Li Huangyi!"


    "Wait and see, there may be a good play today."


    Bao Hong San''s face is full of self-confidence. He feels that he will make Li Ling pay a painful price today.


    Of course, the price is nothing more than Li Ling''s death.


    In fact, Bao Hong San knows that once Li Ling comes out of the cellar, he will become stronger, otherwise he won''t disturb the big brothers.


    It has thought very clearly. Even if Li Ling is stronger, even if he exceeds himself, he is definitely not the opponent of the big brothers above.


    It''s good to have a good idea.


    Unfortunately, Bao Hongsan didn''t realize who he was against.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dragon like tree in the yard began to shake, and Xiaoling officer knocked on the gong.


    "The cellar is about to open."


    "It''s finally going to open. Hum, Li Huangyi, see how I kill you!"


    When Bao Hong San was ready, Li Ling and Meimei came out.


    Before coming out, Li Ling put the mute into the Nayuan ring, otherwise it''s not clear.


    Xiaoling officer was stunned.


    "Just the two of you?"


    The beauty of the appearance shrugged: "the drug player died inside."


    "What? Dead inside?"


    Xiao Lingguan received his surprised expression. He thought all this was so incredible.


    Poison land two is not a simple guy. He exists very well in Longmen inn.


    Why did you die in the cellar once.


    No one cares what happened in the cellar, but as we all know, it must be the beauty of appearance that killed poison land II.


    Originally, the beauty of appearance wanted to explain, but there seemed to be nothing to explain.


    The beauty of appearance stretched her waist: "ha ~ I''m so tired. I want to go back to my room and take a comfortable bath."


    Li Ling is ready to go back and have a rest.


    But the blind leopard Hong San has rushed over.


    "Boy, now you have no way to escape. Just die."


    Li Ling was stunned.


    He almost forgot who the leopard Hong San was.


    On second thought, I remembered that there was a conflict before entering the cellar.


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, Li Ling directly punched Bao Hongsan''s head.


    This shocked four!


    "Bao Hongsan... Bao Hongsan died so soon!"


    "One move! Just one move!"

 Chapter 831

    No one expected that leopard Hongsan would die like this.


    People think that even if Li Ling improved her cultivation in the cellar, she wouldn''t improve so fast.


    But Li Ling thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Kill and kill, don''t care so much at all.


    Xiaoling officer is going to ring the Gong again.


    He was just about to announce Li Ling''s promotion ranking.


    Suddenly, three people jumped down from the floor one by one or four.


    Shen Zhouliu, Zheng Yujiu, Zhong Huangsi!


    Shen Zhouliu spoke first.


    "Li, dare you even kill our people!"


    Li Ling said indifferently, "isn''t Longmen Inn such a rule."


    Yes, that''s the rule of Longmen inn.


    You can kill anyone who doesn''t like you. You can also kill anyone who wants to be promoted.


    As long as it''s one-on-one, you can kill as you want.


    Everyone around thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    It''s true that Longmen Inn has such rules, but you have to look at each other''s backstage before you want to kill.


    If the background of the other party is particularly fierce, it''s not to kill if you want to.


    Li Ling only said one word to Shen Zhouliu: "if you don''t agree, you three can go together."


    This remark made the two people next to him choke.


    "You''d better kill this boy quickly so as not to leave us disaster in the future."


    "Since you are not obedient, you really have to die."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "even if you three go together, you are not my opponent."


    "Boy! Dare you be so crazy!"


    While talking, Shen Zhouliu was about to start.


    Boom!


    Shen Zhouliu was shot in the head.


    Boom!


    Zheng Yujiu was pulled out of the yuan core.


    Boom!


    Zhong Huangsi''s heart was crushed directly.


    The three masters of Zhou, Yu and Huang were killed by Li Ling.


    This move certainly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    I''m afraid no one thought Li Ling could be so powerful.


    He killed four people across his own floor. I''m afraid it''s unheard of in the whole Longmen inn.


    "He... How strong is he?"


    "Will it be so powerful after entering the cellar?"


    "We have to avenge our brothers!"


    Soon the tenants on these floors began to gather here.


    Although they are afraid of Li Ling, thinking about one by one should make Li Ling pay a price.


    They don''t believe it. No matter how powerful Li Ling is, how powerful can he be!


    Just as they were about to start, another voice sounded in the sky.


    "You step back and I''ll come."


    "Eagle Xuaner! It''s eagle Xuaner!"


    Before the battle began, yingxuan two came down directly.


    If the rest of the people are miscellaneous fish, then yingxuan two is definitely not miscellaneous fish.


    The tenant of xuanzi room 2, who is also the demon repair of the eagle family, must have a very strong combat effectiveness.


    Since yingxuan two has decided to avenge those little brothers, the rest also retreated to one side.


    Seeing Li Ling''s previous move, Ying Xuaner was very angry.


    But he also knew that Li Ling must have been promoted after entering the cellar.


    If not, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to fight like that just now.


    Anyway, yingxuan two is going to make a move. Li Ling''s life and death is basically clear. He can''t live!


    Eagle Xuan Er looked at Li Ling with sharp eyes.


    "Choose your own way to die."


    Eagle Xuan two is as powerful as a rainbow. It''s hard for anyone to see that kind of suppression.


    As a result, before it started, it was a slap in the face.


    Pop!


    One slap makes the eagle Xuan turn around two days.


    "Little sparrow, I don''t think anyone will treat you, will they?"


    The person who slapped was not Li Ling, but the beauty of appearance.


    The beauty of appearance was ready to go, but she saw yingxuan two being arrogant and ready to bully Li Ling.


    How could she bear such a thing.


    So she slapped yingxuan two directly in the face.


    Yingxuan two couldn''t even speak.


    "Beauty... Beauty, sister beauty."


    Just now, Ying Xuaner was so arrogant that he was scared to call Mei Jie directly.


    Yes, the beauty of appearance is also a tenant in room 7.


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the local size is always higher than the Xuan size.


    In this case, what other expressions can Eagle Xuaner have except fear?


    "Little sparrow, I think you''ve been arrogant recently. Should you kill your boss too?"


    Eagle Xuan Er didn''t dare to speak, because its boss was Di Zi No. 8, who was once a defeated general with beautiful appearance.


    "I dare not."


    "Just know you dare not."


    After a pause, the beauty said, "if I see you dare to target him again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone didn''t know that Li Ling had a relationship with beauty in the cellar.


    "This is the relationship between local brands. How can others climb it."


    "If I''m lucky enough to let the masters of local brands stand out for me, I''m afraid I''ll be worth living all my life."


    "Yes, it''s worth it."


    "The one surnamed Li is really powerful. It''s like this after going to the cellar."


    "Look at the eagle Xuaner. He''s really scared into a little sparrow."


    Li Ling still doesn''t think these things have much to do with herself.


    I wish the trouble had been solved.


    Xiao Lingguan is worried.


    "Which room are you going to stay in?"


    Just now, Li Ling killed the tenants of Yu, Zhou and Hong. Basically, he can choose.


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "I can''t see any of these font sizes."


    At this time, yingxuan two knelt down like a little pet: "Xuan brand is up to you to choose! If you like which one, I''ll let him move out!"


    Sure enough, it''s totally different to have an expert cover and fight alone.


    Before, Ying Xuaner was arrogant to kill himself. Now he''s going to arrange a room for himself.


    Such treatment has attracted the envy of others.


    If anyone can choose a room of Xuan''s name at will, won''t he have to walk sideways in Longmen Inn in the future.


    As a result, Li Ling said, "I can''t see the Xuan brand."


    The beauty of the appearance smiled: "you killed the guy of poison land 2. Of course, you don''t look at the Xuan brand."


    "What? Kill poison land two?"


    Yingxuan two was directly frightened into a cold sweat.


    Did Li Ling kill Du di er?


    Of course not.


    Poison land two died in the cellar at the hands of the dark night unicorn. Of course, it can also be said that poison land two died by himself.


    But the beauty of the appearance felt that after this, poison di er was almost as good as dying in Li Ling''s hands.


    So that''s what beauty says.


    Li Ling doesn''t refute it. After all, with his current strength, it''s no problem to kill a few more poison places.


    But the eagle Xuaner had been frightened and his wings trembled.


    He thought he was lucky that he didn''t offend Li Ling just now, otherwise his ending would be similar to those little brothers.


    At this point, it is nothing but fear.


    Everyone was looking at Li Ling and wondering where he was going to live.


    Li Ling said, "let''s go to the local brand first."

 Chapter 832

    Anyway, you have to choose a room, so choose a good one.


    Go directly to the local font size.


    If you don''t want to have a good rest, Li Ling will choose Tianzi.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, he can simply take a few days off at the local shop and then go to the Tianzi shop.


    Xiao Lingguan said, "since you killed poison di-2, you will be promoted to di-2."


    Xiao Lingguan is too lazy to ask for confirmation.


    Because he knows that those who can reach dizi room 2 are experts. If they have no strength, they will be killed sooner or later.


    He is not afraid of being replaced by others, as long as he can bear the consequences.


    So Li Ling went to the ninth floor.


    Before entering the cellar, Li Ling was on the third floor. After returning, Li Ling was on the ninth floor.


    The speed of such a transition can be said to be the highest in the whole Longmen inn.


    Of course, there''s not so much trouble.


    Li Ling just wants to have a good rest.


    All the tenants in the yard knelt down to Li Ling.


    Because they know that Li Ling is a person far beyond their existence.


    If it wasn''t far beyond, how could it be promoted to a local brand.


    When she came to the ninth floor, Li Ling was still thinking about what to do in the future.


    As a result, as soon as I went upstairs, I saw a man blocking in the corridor.


    "In the future, dizi No. 2 will belong to you?"


    Standing in front of Li Ling is a very fat guy. He looks like he has to weigh more than 500 kilograms.


    At first, Li Ling thought this guy was a pig demon. As a result, she found that it was a person.


    It''s OK to be fat like this.


    Li Ling asked, "what''s up?"


    As a result, the beauty of appearance was scared to death.


    "He... He is the leader of the local brand, fat! He has just been promoted recently!"


    During this time, many people have changed Di Zi No. 1.


    The original Di Zi No. 1 has been killed by Ding Shijun, but Ding Shijun is not satisfied and has been promoted to Tian Zi.


    So the word No. 1 was picked up by the fat man.


    No matter whether it is to pick up the leak or strength, as long as he is in this room, he is the leader of the local brand, which no one can deny.


    Even the beauty of appearance is more afraid.


    "What can I ask you?"


    Li Ling really didn''t pay attention to this guy.


    No matter who he is, if he dares to make trouble, he will die.


    As soon as he was fat, he shook his fat body, and then said arrogantly, "in the future, just listen to me in the local brand, so as to ensure that you are popular and spicy."


    "Say it again?"


    "Oh, don''t you agree?"


    As soon as Pangdi thought Li Ling was just like this, there was nothing to refuse.


    This guy just killed poison two by luck in the cellar and made friends with beauty.


    Even the beauty of appearance has to be frightened in the face of herself. What can Li Ling do?


    "Get out of the way."


    Li Ling was a little helpless. She thought she didn''t walk a few steps from the cellar exit to the room. Why did she encounter so much trouble.


    Seeing Li Ling''s indifferent eyes, Pangdi shivered in her heart.


    But after shaking his head, he said arrogantly, "if you want to live in a local brand, you have to listen to me!"


    "I said, get out of the way!"


    Li Ling didn''t care what the fat man said. He just wanted him to get out of the way.


    "Boy, do you want to be arrogant? Don''t ask. Who am I following?"


    Maozhimei immediately whispered, "he is the subordinate of you Tianqi... That''s the master of Tianzi number and the top existence of Longmen inn."


    Li Ling directly handed the Tianzhu sword to dumb: "just poke it in his stomach. Don''t be afraid."


    Dumb and ignorant. Although she doesn''t want to kill, Li Ling said so. Let''s kill.


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to kill himself, but when she thought of the disgusting rules of Longmen Inn, Li Ling knew that she could only let mute do it by herself.


    Dumb took Tianzhu sword and rushed directly towards fat.


    But the mute hasn''t even arrived. Can you beat it?


    Of course!


    Tianzhu sword is already a mysterious weapon. What can''t beat it?


    Not to mention the dragon''s Gate Inn, even on Xionghuang star, there are unlikely to be other mysterious weapons.


    With this mysterious weapon, it is beyond the existence of all sentient beings.


    Fat just wanted to fight back, but found that he had no way to fight back.


    Boom!


    His stomach was punctured, as if a Kongming lamp had suddenly lost its breath.


    Fat land died like this.


    Xiaoling officer sounded the Gong: "dumb day two promotion, dumb ground one!"


    Inexplicably, dumb has become the leader of local brands.


    Li Ling happily touched her dumb head: "we still live next door."


    Li Ling and dumb did something that shocked the whole audience, even the beauty of their appearance.


    But on second thought, I felt nothing to be surprised.


    After all, it''s a mysterious weapon. Why is it difficult to kill a fat man?


    They went into their own rooms.


    But they didn''t notice that Li Ling''s move has attracted the attention of Tianzi!


    Especially Ding Shijun of Tianzi No. 10.


    Before Li Ling came out of the cellar, Ding Shijun had been renamed Ding Tianshi.


    Tianzi brand had not changed for many years, but Ding Shijun broke this record.


    At the moment, Ding Shijun looked at Li Ling downstairs through the window.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Zailin, the speed is not slow. It seems that our account books can be calculated. I hope you can come to Tianzi soon."


    Then Ding Shijun rested.


    Other days of the room has some boiling.


    Just killing, as for boiling?


    Of course not.


    It''s just a local brand that''s dead. In the eyes of tianbrand, it''s no different from the death of a mole ant.


    But these experts can see what the fat man died of.


    That''s a mysterious weapon!


    The Xuanqi of Xionghuang star only exists in legend. It is still the thousand machine umbrella dominated by Xionghuang.


    A new mysterious weapon suddenly appeared. How can these experts not salivate.


    Whether they covet it or not, they won''t express it right now.


    Li Ling doesn''t think it''s any good.


    He only knew that he had a good rest. He didn''t care whether there would be any experts on Tianzi.


    But most people wonder.


    Why did the fat man''s boss, the tenant named you Tianqi, not retaliate?


    After a night''s rest, Li Ling had a particularly down-to-earth sleep.


    At dawn, I heard someone knocking on my door.


    When I opened it, I found that it was Zhuge huangjiu.


    "Big brother, big brother, I ask you to do something..."


    "I didn''t forget."


    Zhuge huangjiu asked Li Ling to help his father pick some cold crystal grass in the cellar to dispel fire poison.


    Li Ling did it at that time.


    "Thank you, great Xia, thank you!"


    "Where is your father?"


    "My father is Zhuge di San. He lives next door to you."


    "It''s convenient."

 Chapter 833

    Li Ling promised Zhuge huangjiu that he would help him.


    He won''t go back on what he promised.


    Li Ling took out the remaining cold crystal grass and went to room 3 next door.


    As soon as she opened the door, Li Ling found a burst of flame, as if she was about to burn her face.


    If you look at the people lying on the beds in the room, you can''t see them. one one four


    An old man was steaming all over his body. It seemed that what flowed in his blood vessels was not blood, but magma.


    It''s normal for the old man to cultivate the skill of fire attribute.


    But it doesn''t seem so at all.


    So it''s basically certain that he was poisoned by fire.


    The only way to remove the fire poison is to use cold crystal grass.


    Li Ling took out cold crystal grass and began to detoxify the man.


    At this time, Li Ling found that he was not just fire poison.


    It''s strange that there is fire poison flowing in the body, but why is there an indescribable thing.


    At first, Li Ling thought she was wrong, but when she looked carefully, she found that she was not wrong.


    "Unintentional power!"


    The so-called unintentional force is an extreme attack method of mind attack.


    In general, mind attack is to use your own mind to influence others'' mind.


    But the unintentional force is more treacherous.


    Unintentional power is to swallow the other party''s mind directly, or even take time!


    Once a person has no mind, it is not much different from walking dead.


    So Li Ling understood.


    The third place of Zhuge in front of us is not the second place that can''t beat poison.


    He was devoured by a special way, so he couldn''t fight at all, so he was poisoned by fire.


    It was also his strong cultivation, so the fire poison didn''t let him die. It could keep him alive for so long.


    When the juice of Hanjing grass flows into the whole body of Zhuge di San, the fire poison has been removed.


    Seeing that the color of his father had become normal, Zhuge huangjiu asked, "great Xia, are you ready?"


    Li Ling shook her head: "no good."


    Yes, Li Ling is sure not.


    Now Zhuge di San just has no fire poison, but he is still a walking corpse swallowed by his mind. It can even be said that he has no consciousness at all.


    "What can I do, great Xia!"


    Well, good people do it to the end.


    Li Ling had no time to think more, so she flashed her ghost pupil out.


    Because Li Ling''s ghost pupil is a relatively profound mental force, it should be able to defeat the unintentional force in the other party''s body.


    At the same time, Li Ling is also wondering why.


    Obviously, this guy will not be treated like this for no reason. There must be some secret.


    Otherwise, who is so full that he has to deal with him unintentionally.


    After Li Ling''s treatment, the unintentional power lurking in Zhuge di San was finally dissipated.


    However, because his mind has been swallowed up by more than half, Zhuge di San has a weakness in the future. This weakness is that he can''t bear too strong mind attack.


    Fortunately, people are still alive.


    As long as people live, it''s better than anything.


    He saw that his father had awakened.


    Zhuge huangjiu immediately knelt in front of Li Ling: "thank you, great Xia. In the future, our Zhuge family will obey you!"


    In fact, it doesn''t work like this at all.


    But the other party said so, and Li Ling won''t refuse.


    Zhuge family... How powerful can it be.


    In addition to Longmen Inn, the three outside forces have made Li Ling tidy up. What can a small family do?


    At this moment, Zhuge di San on the sickbed sat up alone.


    In a trance, he thought he was dying.


    But it''s not.


    Li Ling used the light of ghost pupil to illuminate this guy. In an instant, Zhuge di San''s spirit was much stronger.


    Although Li Ling can''t completely repair his mind, it can be done only by strengthening it.


    "Come on, what''s your secret?"


    "Ah? Eunuch... What does eunuch mean?"


    Zhuge di San knew that Li Ling saved him, so he would call him eunuch.


    But it seems that he doesn''t want to tell Li Ling something about himself.


    Li Ling said, "of course you can not say it, but I can tell you that when I take back the power of the ghost pupil, you will become a walking corpse again."


    "No!"


    Zhuge huangjiu immediately cried and advised.


    "Father, if you should say so, why keep the secret that doesn''t belong to us!"


    Having just experienced life and death, Zhuge di San obviously didn''t adapt very well.


    At first he wanted to refuse, but he immediately said it.


    "I... I saw the thousand machine umbrella..."


    "What?"


    "Thousand machine umbrella is the only mysterious weapon on the male wasteland star in the legend."


    According to the current situation, Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword is also a mysterious weapon.


    Before Tianzhu sword was successfully cast, it was said that Qianji umbrella was the only mysterious weapon.


    "Just because I saw the thousand machine umbrella, I would be targeted like this?"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it.


    I''m afraid others won''t believe it.


    "Someone will destroy my mouth! Someone will destroy my mouth!"


    "Who?"


    Zhuge Di shook his head: "I don''t know who it is, but I know it must be because I saw the thousand machine umbrella, so I was killed."


    This sounds like a cloud and mist. I don''t know what it means.


    Then Li Ling asked, "where did you see the thousand machine umbrella?"


    "How long have you forgotten in the territory of Shifa immortal alliance? I was just passing by for fun at that time. Maybe one year?"


    "It''s like this when you come back?"


    "No, five months ago, I was drinking with others in the inn. I accidentally leaked my mouth. Li Ling didn''t know why.


    But he knew that it would not be so simple.


    Through some imagination, Li Ling seems to have found the problem.


    The guy who can exert unintentional power should not be an ordinary monk.


    If you''re right, it''s a corpse friar!


    "Is there a corpse friar in the sky?"


    "Friar corpse? Yes! Of course. How can there be no friar corpse in Longmen inn!"


    "Who is it?"


    Zhuge di San and Zhuge Huang Jiu both looked sad and seemed reluctant to say.


    "Say it!"


    "Room Tianzi 1, the number one tenant of Longmen Inn, corpse Tianyi!"

 Chapter 834

    Originally, Li Ling thought that friar corpse was just a simple tenant.


    Unexpectedly, it was the most powerful corpse Tianyi of Longmen inn.


    As the leader of Longmen Inn, this guy''s cultivation is absolutely outstanding among the people.


    He is already the top of the third grade.


    Corpse friars are different from ordinary people, because anyone who chooses such practice has basically experienced life and death.


    If you want to choose a body repair, how can you not experience life and death.


    Therefore, once the body repair is successful, the body friar will gain a long life and the ability to be fearless.


    The unintentional power comes from the head of corpse Tianyi.


    In this case, there seems to be no way.


    In addition to corpse Tianyi, the most powerful guy, the other nine are not good.


    They are the most dazzling pearls in Longmen inn.


    Corpse friar, thousand machine umbrella, killing mouth


    So many clues enveloped Li Ling''s heart that he wanted to find out.


    But obviously Zhuge di San can''t provide more.


    It doesn''t matter. Li Ling continues to practice. He believes that he can go to Tianzi store after a while.


    From the moment Li Ling entered Longmen inn to now, he has been promoted for 90 consecutive places.


    There are only the last ten left. He won''t give up.


    After leaving Zhuge di San''s room, Li Ling returned to her room to continue her practice.


    But he didn''t know that some people in Tianzi had been eyeing him.


    These days, Tianzi seems to be saying news about Li Ling everywhere.


    The most discussed is his heavenly sword.


    As a mysterious weapon, Tianzhu sword is bright enough.


    The most in these people''s hands is only top-grade treasure. If they can have a mysterious weapon, it is a dream for them.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword not to be coveted.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    If others dare to make trouble, Li Ling will kill them.


    Three days later, another big event happened to Tianzi.


    Tianzi No. 10 challenged Tianzi No. 3. The challenge was successful. They exchanged rooms, and Ding Shijun became Ding Tiansan from then on!


    The beauty whispered to Li Ling, "that Ding is really powerful. He feels that his promotion speed in Longmen inn is faster than you."


    Li Ling is also curious about this.


    Because according to his understanding, there are few people who can practice faster than themselves.


    But maybe the other party has some powerful means.


    Because Li Ling has never seen the face surnamed Ding, she has never found that this person is Ding Shijun.


    The beauty of the appearance said: "Sheng Tiansan was demoted to Sheng tian10. He must be very upset."


    It''s estimated that this kind of thing will be unpleasant to anyone.


    I was still in the top three before, and suddenly fell to the tenth position. Even if I didn''t die, I felt ashamed enough.


    Beauty reminds Li Ling, "be careful."


    "Why should I be careful?"


    "The man surnamed Sheng will find Ding Tianshan for revenge."


    "What does it have to do with me that he wants revenge?"


    "If he wants revenge, what he needs most is to improve his cultivation or combat effectiveness."


    "Yes."


    "But it is impossible to improve cultivation in the short term."


    "Yes."


    "Therefore, the only way is to improve combat effectiveness."


    "You mean he''s going to rob me?"


    After being reminded by the beauty of appearance, Li Ling finally realized it.


    As the only remaining mysterious weapon of the male wasteland star, anyone will covet the Tianzhu sword.


    Of course, people who crave strength will not miss such a good opportunity.


    So even if Li Ling didn''t provoke anyone else, he still understands the truth that everyone is innocent and bears his sins.


    People in Tianzi brand want to improve their combat effectiveness. There is something in Tianzi brand.


    So who else can he bully if he doesn''t bully the local brand.


    So the beauty of appearance will remind Li Ling.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    "You''re crazy. Don''t worry. It''s Sheng Tianshi. He''s a Tianzi."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Ling still felt that there was no need to worry. It was nothing more than a sky brand. She didn''t care so much.


    Beauty is speechless.


    "Even if you have Xuanqi, even if you have improved your cultivation in the cellar, you can''t win in the face of that expert at the top of the three grades."


    Maozhimei knew that Li Ling was confident and arrogant, but she didn''t expect to be so arrogant.


    She''s a little speechless.


    "Don''t be hard spoken, will you? I''ve seen a lot of losers who don''t lose the array, but I''ve never seen you like this."


    Beauty was angry, but she didn''t think Li Ling couldn''t do it, but she didn''t think it was necessary for Li Ling to do so at all.


    No, it''s not. Why try to be strong.


    "Well, just keep trying to be strong. My sister helped you do it."


    "Oh? How can you do?"


    "I have some friendship with Luo tianwu. Let him make peace and see if he can stop Sheng."


    "OK, come on, thank you."


    The beauty of the appearance threw a white eye: "hum, I helped you because of my dumb face."


    Beauty of appearance thinks it''s OK to talk and make up.


    So she thinks she should be able to solve the problem.


    That night, Meixiang went to the tenth floor and called Luo tianwu out.


    "Xiaomei, have you figured it out by calling me to the corridor so late? Why don''t we have flowers and candles in our wedding tonight?"


    Standing in front of the beauty of appearance was a wretched and sloppy guy.


    Just looking at his appearance, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe that he is Tianzi No. 5.


    As one of the few people in Longmen Inn who have feelings between men and women, Luo tianwu is also an alien.


    Generally, people who enter Longmen Inn will pay attention to cultivation rather than the opposite sex.


    However, Luo Tian loves the beauty of appearance for five years and has expressed his love for the beauty of appearance more than once.


    It makes me look beautiful. I don''t know what to say.


    However, the beauty of appearance has never promised.


    "Luo, do me a favor and ask Sheng Tianshi not to covet Li di er''s Xuanqi."


    "Ha ha, Xiaomei, you''ve been avoiding me. It''s for this kind of thing that you came to me today."


    "Can you help or can''t you help!"


    Luo tianwu wiped the corners of his mouth, and then said, "although Sheng Tianshi is ranked No. 10, his strength is still in the top three. I''m afraid my face is not so big."


    Yes, Sheng Tianshi fell to Tianzi No. 10 because he was challenged by Ding Shijun.


    After two days of cultivation, he can almost hit No. 4 and No. 5.


    "Can you help?" the beauty of appearance stared at Luo Tian.


    "I can talk about it, but if you want to be clear, Sheng Tian''s eleven people are not the only ones who pay attention to Li."


    "Who else?"


    "Have you forgotten that Li killed poison land two, but who''s the big brother of poison land two?"


    Beauty suddenly panicked: "it''s you Tianqi!"

 Chapter 835

    The beauty of appearance is not mistaken.


    The poison place two and fat place one had the same boss before, that is, you Tianqi, a Tianzi brand.


    Fat people were killed by dumb people.


    As we all know, poison land II''s death is also on Li Ling''s head.


    So you Tianqi will tolerate it.


    Originally, beauty didn''t think there were so many things. As a result, she realized something was wrong at this time.


    "After one, one, four, what if you Tianqi wants revenge?"


    Luo tianwu smiled and said, "after all, he is only Tianzi No. 7. He should give me a face."


    Youtian seven is different from Shengtian ten.


    Sheng Tianshi was beaten down. Sooner or later, he can return to No. 4 and No. 5.


    But you Tianqi is different. He only hit No. 7 at the highest. With his ability, he can''t beat Luo tianwu at all.


    Therefore, Luo tianwu is somewhat sure of suppressing you Tianqi.


    "I''ll trouble you. Do me a favor and let these two people not trouble him."


    Luo tianwu said with a smile, "I can help you, but Xiaomei, when will you marry me?"


    The slovenly man has long coveted the beauty of his appearance.


    Of course, he should take this opportunity to make a good stroke.


    But beauty won''t agree.


    However, after all, it doesn''t seem good to refuse directly.


    So the beauty of the appearance said, "let''s talk about it after it''s done, okay?"


    She thought how she could marry this man.


    There are no advantages except high cultivation. If you marry him, you will be disgusted all your life.


    "Is that your attitude of asking for help?"


    "No, it''s so simple. A little busy, you have to let me decide to die."


    She is too beautiful.


    Seeing this, Luo tianwu slowed down.


    "OK, you can not marry right away, but how about having dinner with me tonight?"


    For marriage, having a meal is enough to reduce the requirements, and the beauty of appearance can still agree.


    Beauty of appearance cursed Li Ling in her heart: "it''s special. My sister has to go to dinner with others for your life safety. You really deserve it."


    "OK, I''ll have dinner with you tonight. It''s agreed that we only eat!"


    Luo tianwu is more satisfied.


    Then he went to talk about things.


    The beauty of appearance feels good. I think Li Ling must not make trouble at will in the future, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat in Longmen inn.


    She thought that if she hadn''t come here to sell face, I''m afraid Li Ling couldn''t say when she would be in trouble.


    A moment later, she heard the bad news.


    "Kill my two men, how can you forgive at will!"


    The man in room 7 came out angrily.


    The man was dressed in plain clothes. Although he looked like a middle-aged man, he also looked handsome.


    This man is you Tianqi!


    At the moment, you Tianqi confronts Luo tianwu.


    "You, I gave you a face, didn''t I?"


    "If you kill your two men, will you let it go?"


    Luo tianwu and you Tianqi quarreled.


    "Anyway, I''ll come to you to ask about it. I don''t want you to go to Li Di''er''s trouble. Can you understand?"


    The seven days of swimming was so angry that his forehead was sweating.


    I could see that he was too angry.


    "I tell you, I have obeyed brother Shi now!"


    After saying this, Luo tianwu immediately felt his head big.


    "What? Did you obey brother Shi?"


    The corpse brother in their mouth is the corpse Tianyi of Tianzi No. 1.


    "Hehe, Luo tianwu, don''t think you can make me yield if you rank higher than me. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    It''s really a little bad.


    Luo tianwu always thought he could suppress you Tianqi, but he didn''t expect that he not only didn''t, but also angered the other party.


    What''s more, this guy even climbed into the relationship between corpse Tianyi.


    So what can I do?


    There''s no way. Luo tianwu doesn''t know what to do.


    Do you want to fight you Tianqi for Li Ling?


    No, not at all.


    He only came to persuade the quarrel, not to do it himself, so if he did it himself, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Even if you Tianqi can''t beat him, you will be injured in a battle, which is more likely to annoy Shi Tianyi.


    "All right, you rest."


    Luo tianwu decided not to make things big, so he said goodbye to you Tianqi.


    The beauty in the corridor frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you help it?"


    "Yes, you Tianqi suddenly climbed into the relationship with brother Shi. I can''t stop him."


    Luo tianwu was disappointed.


    He said in a flash: "I''ll persuade Sheng Tianshi. Maybe he will give me a face."


    Although we have to persuade two people, it is obvious that Luo tianwu is not sure.


    The beauty of appearance can only pray that Luo tianwu can make things happen.


    After half a column of incense.


    The door of Tianzi No. 10 was kicked from the inside.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "With your goods, do you dare to control my practice now!"


    With the sound of the broken door, Luo tianwu was beaten out.


    In the door was Sheng Tianshi''s fierce eyes.


    "Brother Sheng, brother Sheng, don''t do this."


    Luo tianwu retreated while begging for mercy. He lost all face.


    Reasonably speaking, room 10 can''t beat room 5.


    But Sheng Tian 10 retired from room 3. When he was Sheng Tian 3 before, Luo tianwu respected him as brother Sheng.


    Although the ranking has dropped now, it is only temporary.


    Sheng Tianshi was angry because his ranking fell.


    Now I met Luo tianwu to persuade me.


    Unexpectedly, the persuasion failed, but directly angered him.


    "I want to be strong and take revenge. Now you tell me not to kill a local boy?"


    "Calm down, brother Sheng."


    Beauty can see the frightened look in Luo tianwu''s eyes. She knows that this is the fear in Luo tianwu''s heart.


    "Calm down? Or I''ll kill you first and make my own ranking a little higher?"


    "No, no, no, no, No."


    Luo tianwu was so frightened that he kowtowed quickly.


    "Brother Sheng, I''m arrogant. I can''t understand my weight. I''m really disturbing you. Please forgive me."


    It''s important for Luo tianwu to keep his life first.


    Witnessed this scene, the beauty of appearance can only sigh.


    "Finished, finished, surnamed Li, why don''t you lead the mute to run quickly..."


    The beauty of appearance also thought of a way out for Li Ling, that is to run quickly.


    If you can''t run, won''t you be killed by the famous guys these days.


    Just when the beauty was melancholy, the two masters of Tianzi were ready to go to the ninth floor.


    You Tianqi and Sheng Tianxi walked towards the ninth floor.


    "It''s over! Are they going to kill Li Ling together!"


    Beauty hurried over the corridor fence.


    "Li, lead the mute to run!"

 Chapter 836

    The situation is in crisis.


    You Tianqi and Sheng Tianshi are going to kill Li Ling together.


    You Tianqi is for revenge, and Sheng Tianshi is to get the Xuanqi Tianzhu sword.


    Originally thought that Luo tianwu''s persuasion should make them stop, but unexpectedly, it became acceleration.


    I regret my beautiful appearance.


    She regretted that she had volunteered to help Li Ling solve the problem.


    Instead of solving the problem, it caused trouble.


    That''s not good.


    But it''s no use regretting.


    How can the beauty of appearance stop the two masters of Tianzi brand.


    Li Ling was resting in his room. He didn''t expect things to come so soon.


    But it doesn''t matter. Come on.


    Li Ling wants to see what the other party will do.


    You Tianqi and Sheng Tianxi came here together.


    They looked at each other.


    Sheng Tianshi said, "I want Xuanqi."


    You Tianqi smiled: "naturally, I dare not compete with brother Sheng for Xuanqi. I just want my life."


    The two men soon shared the stolen goods directly.


    But they can''t go together.


    So only you Tianqi can do it first.


    At this time, you Tianqi said, "Li Di''er, come out. If you come out, I can start a little lighter and let you suffer less!"


    Li Ling slowly opened the door and saw the two guys in front of him. He was very dismissive.


    "Why don''t you go together?"


    Although the two guys in front of us are more powerful, Li Ling is still not afraid. It''s better to let them go together.


    The beauty of the appearance exclaimed: "are you crazy, Li? You don''t speak soft words at this time. Even if you don''t want to die, you''re dumb!"


    In the eyes of beauty, once the tenants of Longmen Inn meet the master of Tianzi Hao, they can only bow down and become ministers.


    Why should Li Ling be so tough?


    Of course, she doesn''t know what Li Ling''s pursuit is.


    But Li Ling is too lazy to say it.


    Anyway, as long as we can continue to fight.


    The battle drew onlookers from top to bottom.


    Only three rooms didn''t show up.


    One is moving the mountain. It is practicing at the moment and doesn''t care about those things outside.


    The other two who didn''t come out to watch were corpse Tianyi.


    As we all know, corpse Tianyi will not go out for a period of time when he is practicing in seclusion.


    The last one who didn''t come out to watch the war was Ding Shijun.


    Boxing day four knocked on the room of Tianzi No. 3: "Ding Tiansan, why don''t you come out and have a look? This kind of battle is rare at ordinary times."


    Ding Shijun didn''t come out. He didn''t even open the window.


    Only his voice came from inside.


    "Li is sure to win. What''s good to see."


    "What? Li can win? He''s a local brand. How can he beat a local brand?"


    "Which sky size is not the ground size?"


    A sentence awakens the dreamer.


    Quan Tiansi realized that they were all from local brands.


    But the time was so long that they forgot.


    "Ding Tiansan, do you think people as powerful as you are everywhere? It''s impossible!"


    Although he thought it impossible, Ding Shijun still said, "I would like to bet my life. Those two people are going to die."


    Although Ding Shijun doesn''t know how powerful Li Ling is.


    However, based on his understanding of Li Ling, he fully believes that you Tianqi and Sheng Tianshi are going to die.


    "Oh, brag. How can it be?"


    At the moment, the two sides have confronted each other.


    Li Ling holds Tianzhu sword, and you Tianqi is ready to fight.


    Beauty felt ashamed of Li Ling. She immediately bowed to Li Ling: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Why apologize? I''m not dead."


    "But you... But you''ll die soon."


    The beauty said anxiously, "tell me your name and I will erect a monument for you and keep the tomb for you for 300 years."


    Maozhimei thinks she killed Li Ling, but she really can''t help, so she can only seek liberation in this way.


    Seeing the serious look on her face, Li Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "My name is Li Zailin. Remember to engrave my tombstone with the title of ''side by side King''."


    "So... So you are Li Zailin."


    When these three words were said, the tenants in Longmen Inn were also surprised.


    Li Zailin''s reputation must be great, but no matter how famous it is, Longmen Inn will not take it seriously.


    I just know that Li Zailin is very powerful outside.


    Sheng Tianshi sneered: "so you are the arrogant Li Zailin who is not afraid of death outside. Hum, no matter how powerful you are outside, you have to die at our Longmen inn!"


    Suddenly, you Tianqi didn''t want to do it.


    "You just said... What''s your name?"


    "If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your surname. Your surname is Li and your name is Ling again!"


    "So, it''s you..."


    You Tianqi has restrained his evil spirit.


    He suddenly bowed to Li Ling: "thank you for saving Yugu and Yuntong..."


    "Oh?"


    "I''m... I''m the elder Youfang of Li Tianmo sect, you yuan!"


    For a long time, you Tianqi is Lan Yuntong''s father.


    In those years, you yuan had a conflict with Li wusheng because of the problem of subduing the devil pestle.


    In fact, others don''t know that Li wusheng directly beat you yuan to the core of the devil.


    You yuan also knew he was wrong, so he abandoned his martial arts.


    People think they have traveled far and experienced everywhere.


    Unexpectedly, he came down to Longmen Inn by chance.


    Not only came, but also reshaped cultivation.


    He even changed the grade of his magic core. Now it is already the third grade!


    But he regretted it.


    Because he was sorry for his wife and daughter.


    His wife is blue jade bone, and his daughter is blue Yuntong.


    He had heard about what happened in the evil gate of Li Tian before. At that time, he regretted not being with them.


    Later, I heard that Li Zailin saved them, so you yuan wanted to find a chance to meet them.


    Unexpectedly, it was the tenant in front of me.


    How can you do it now.


    This is his benefactor. If he does it, he will be laughed at by the Jianghu.


    You yuan gave Li Ling another big gift.


    "I will always remember your kindness. I dare not say anything else. If there is any trouble in Longmen Inn in the future, I will help."


    "If you have time, you might as well go back and accompany their mother and daughter."


    If the other party doesn''t fight, Li Ling is not ready to fight.


    But can one person solve the problem while the other can solve it?


    At this time, Sheng Tianshi despised their dialogue.


    "It''s funny that you losers read about old love in Longmen inn."


    Sheng Tianshi said, "since you don''t do it, I''ll come myself."


    Suddenly you yuan was in front of Sheng Tianshi.


    "Brother Sheng, give me face and let him go."


    "Hehe, you have no face with me."

 Chapter 837

    Sheng Tianshi doesn''t pay attention to you yuan at all.


    This is what everyone understands.


    Because the strength of Shengtian 10 is not Tianzi 10 at all.


    So he doesn''t have to save you face.


    You yuan owes Li Ling a favor. He decides to pay it back.


    So he said, "brother Sheng, I''m willing to exchange all my family wealth saved in Longmen Inn for his life."


    At this moment, you yuan can think of that.


    He thought he could save Li Ling.


    As a result, he got only one word.


    "Get out!"


    Sheng Tianshi didn''t talk nonsense, so he told you yuan to go away.


    In the face of absolute strength, he can not respect anyone.


    Moreover, Shengtian ten can see benefits.


    He dreamed of grabbing the mysterious weapon.


    As long as we can get the Xuanqi, let alone restore the glory of the past, even taking Tianzi No. 1 seems not to be a problem.


    So how could Sheng Tianshi shrink back.


    "Brother Sheng, please..."


    "I said get out, didn''t you hear me?"


    In the past, no one could make Youyuan suffer such humiliation.


    But at this time, he could not even resist.


    "Brother Sheng, in that case, step over my body."


    You yuan has already thought about it.


    He can buy some time for Li Ling.


    I hope my life can dispel my guilt.


    "Do you think you can''t stop me? It''s not difficult to kill you."


    Yes, what''s so difficult about Sheng Tian''s ten killing tour.


    At the moment, the onlookers all raised their hearts to their throat.


    The ending seems to have been shown.


    You yuan died, Li Ling died, mute died.


    There can be no other possibility.


    Beauty looked at all this nervously. She regretted that she had caused such a big thing, but she couldn''t help.


    I really don''t know how to live in the future.


    "Won''t you?" Sheng Tianshi asked you yuan again.


    You yuan lights up the demon subduing pestle, and then says in a tragic way, "no!"


    "OK, then I''ll send you to the West."


    Sheng Tianshi directly snapped a flame: "go to hell!"


    You yuan uses the demon subduing pestle to stop him. He hopes that the demon subduing pestle can save his life, but even he knows it. I''m afraid this move can''t be stopped at all.


    Bang!


    At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    When they looked, they found that Li Ling was in front of you yuan.


    Not only blocked him, but Sheng Tianshi''s flame disappeared!


    "Why do you do this, eunuch? I''m blocking here. Just go quickly."


    Beauty also shouted, "go!"


    But instead of leaving, Li Ling smiled and said, "it''s fun that such a person can scare you like this."


    Then, Li Ling turned his head: "Sheng Tianshi, don''t you like my Tianzhu sword?"


    "Yes, if you obediently hand over the Tianzhu sword, I can save your life and let you be my entourage. No one in Longmen Inn can bully you in the future."


    It''s beautiful.


    But this is robbery.


    Li Ling continued to smile and said, "if you play with those two broken flames, you will treat yourself as an expert. If you are really an expert, you won''t be beaten down."


    Li Ling''s words directly angered Sheng Tianshi.


    The biggest setback in his life was being beaten from three days to ten days.


    Li Ling said this in public, isn''t it humiliating him!


    "Die!"


    Sheng Tian roared and flicked his fingers at the same time.


    Ten flames rushed out at once.


    "Ten finger bullet flame! This is Sheng Tian''s most powerful move!"


    "Come up and kill. This is to put the other party to death!"


    "It''s over. Li Di''er is going to die."


    Everyone thought Li Ling was going to die.


    Only Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!


    Li Ling made this move.


    Sheng Tianshi suddenly felt something wrong around him.


    His ten finger bullet flame was directly extinguished, and then his body was torn to pieces and sucked away by an unprovoked force!


    Sheng Tianshi didn''t even have time to scream, so he disappeared directly in front of the people.


    Out!


    This is the destruction of all ten!


    Directly destroyed!


    From beginning to end, Li Ling only showed this move.


    Even Tianzhu sword was not contaminated with any dust.


    Others were surprised to see Li Ling so familiar with the road and even destroy Sheng Tianshi at will.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is it another local brand with a sky brand?"


    "This man... Seems to be more powerful than the mechanism man surnamed Ding!"


    Beauty of appearance thought she was wrong. She wiped her eyes and blinked hard. After shaking her head, she found that she was right.


    Everything is true, everything is so easy.


    You yuan knelt directly on the ground: "side by side king, you are indeed a heroic young man, unparalleled in the world!"


    There was a roar of applause from Longmen inn.


    "Tianzi is dead! Tianzi is dead!"


    Generally speaking, most of the battles of Tianzi brand are just to decide the outcome.


    It is rare for one party to kill the other directly.


    Now Li Ling has done it.


    So he should enjoy everyone''s cheers.


    Dong Dong!


    Xiaoling officer sounded the gong.


    "Li Di''er was promoted to Tianzi No. 10, which can be called Li Tianshi in the future!"


    Although the brand name is Tianzi No. 10, everyone knows that Li Ling''s strength can be ranked in the top five.


    After all, Sheng Tianshi''s strength is also in the top five. He hasn''t had time to change his room.


    Now it happens that Li Ling lives in Tianzi No. 10, but his strength is definitely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Finally, Li Ling entered the highest level of Longmen Inn, Tianzi.


    On the corridor on the tenth floor, boxing kept knocking on room 3.


    "Hey, you''re really right. That boy really won! In the future, another expert came to Tianzi!"


    At the moment, Ding Shijun is still seizing the time to practice.


    His voice came from the room.


    "Because he is Li Zailin, there is nothing he can''t do."


    I''m afraid the only person who believes in Li Ling is Ding Shijun.


    Yes, just because he is Li Zailin, Ding Shijun believes that Li Ling can do everything.


    But Li Ling really doesn''t pay much attention to this ranking.


    He came here to improve his cultivation. He didn''t care what his room number was.


    After killing Sheng Tian ten, Li Ling said to you yuan, "I want to ask you something."


    "Ah? Ask me..."


    Although Youyuan panicked, since Li Ling wanted to ask him, he answered well.


    After entering the room, you yuan stood respectfully in front of Li Ling.


    "Eunuch, if you have any questions, just ask."


    "Did you give the order to kill poison land 2?"

 Chapter 838

    Hearing this, you yuan shuddered.


    It seems that this words touched somewhere in his heart, so that he can''t speak clearly.


    "Well... Grandpa, you''d better not ask."


    "Why not ask?"


    "Since it has nothing to do with eunuch, I really hope eunuch won''t ask."


    "What if I have to ask?"


    Hearing you yuan''s reply, Li Ling knew that the matter was not so simple.


    At the moment, you yuan is sweating all over. It seems that this problem will cost him a lot.


    "Say."


    Seeing Li Ling''s indifferent eyes, you yuan feels like an ant.


    But after several breaths, he said it.


    "It''s about brother corpse. Brother corpse asked me to do it."


    "Brother corpse? Is corpse day one?"


    "Yes."


    Sure enough, as Li Ling guessed, the affairs of poison land 2 and Zhuge land 3 have an inseparable relationship with corpse Tianyi.


    "Tell me more."


    "That''s right."


    After a pause, you yuan began to say, "brother Shi asked me a while ago if I could kill Zhuge di San''s mouth without showing any sign."


    "Just kill it?"


    "Yes, I said it was OK to kill him at that time, but brother Shi said it was best not to kill him, but to die after three months of serious injury."


    "So?"


    "Because fat one and poison two are my followers, I chose poison two to do it."


    "Didn''t the corpse friar give you anything?"


    After thinking carefully, you yuan immediately said, "yes! He gave me a rune! He said that you must use this Rune when sending people to do it!"


    As a result, the situation gradually became clear.


    Li Ling guessed that the talisman must have been filled with unintentional force.


    Only the corpse friar can have such unintentional power.


    Later things were relatively simple. The second poison place challenged the third Zhuge place. Without showing any sign, it caused fire poison and unintentional force.


    If Li Ling didn''t treat him, Zhuge di San would die in three months.


    As for why we should add unintentional force?


    Li Ling guessed that he must be afraid that someone would open the soul searching method for Zhuge di San when he was dying.


    With the soul searching method, we can get his memory.


    If Li Ling doesn''t show up, it''s a perfect plan to kill people.


    Poison land 2 is well founded, and no one will doubt it.


    At that time, Zhuge di San would also enter his dying age, let alone get information from him.


    If Li Ling is absent, I''m afraid the matter about Qianji umbrella will rot in Zhuge di San''s stomach.


    "Didn''t friar corpse say why?"


    "No, brother Shi just asked me to do it. He said that if I made it, it would be his man in the future."


    Since then, you yuan has found a new backer.


    As the patron of Longmen Inn, who doesn''t want to.


    Li Ling knows that the guy in front of him won''t lie to himself. He probably knows only so many secrets.


    But Li Ling is very curious.


    Corpse Tianyi has nothing to do with Qianji umbrella eight poles. Why do you do this.


    No way, really no way.


    I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out.


    Does this guy have anything to do with the master of male wilderness?


    Although I think so, it''s hard for Li Ling to say until she makes a clear investigation.


    So this matter can only come to an end for the time being.


    "Grandpa, you see... What else do you need me to do?"


    Li Ling waved his hand: "no, you go."


    Although there are still many puzzles, Li Ling knows that it is impossible to know so many things only from you yuan.


    Let''s do it first.


    Now Li Ling''s biggest concern is that he can''t live next door with dumb people.


    Tianzi No. 10 room didn''t attract Li Ling so much. He immediately went to dizi No. 1 downstairs to see that he was dumb.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw that the beauty of appearance was making up for the dumb.


    "Hey, didn''t I say don''t make up for the dumb?"


    "What do you smelly man know? This is light makeup, okay!"


    Through the bronze mirror, Li Ling could see the change in her dumb face.


    Originally dumb is pure enough, but after a little powder, dumb is as beautiful as heaven!


    It is also the beauty of appearance, and the means of makeup are superb, so it will have such an effect.


    The light makeup with a little powder not only failed to make the dumb look flirtatious, but also set off her purity, which is even more fascinating.


    Even if Li Ling had seen so many fairies above nine days in her previous life, she felt that they were not as good-looking as dumb.


    "Look, look, I said the smelly man didn''t understand anything. Sister, I made a small plan and directly fixed his eyes."


    Dumb turned her head and found that Li Ling was staring at herself affectionately. Naturally, she was very happy.


    Feeling deep, dumb directly into Li Ling''s arms.


    She closed her eyes and said happily, "if Ling doesn''t like it, I''ll wash it off."


    "No, this is your most beautiful appearance, but when you fly up in the future, I will make you more beautiful."


    The two hugged each other and had a strong friendship.


    It''s so beautiful that when I look at it, I feel like an oil lamp.


    "You are a wonderful flower, the amorous seed in the Tianzi brand."


    "What''s so wonderful about this?"


    "Hey, that''s what I said."


    Just as they were bickering, someone knocked at the door again.


    When I opened the door, I was almost scared to death.


    "God... Is it so, so powerful?"


    Standing outside is not a simple figure.


    They are: "Han Tianjiu, Jiang Tianba, Hu Tianliu!"


    Han Tianjiu repairs demons, Jiang Tianba repairs immortals, and Hu Tianliu is a tiger demon.


    Look at their momentum, but they don''t look fierce. It seems that they shouldn''t come to fight.


    "What''s up?" Li Ling asked.


    Han Tianjiu looked around and said respectfully, "congratulations on Li Xiandi''s promotion to Tianzi No. 10. We specially prepared thin wine tonight to celebrate. I hope Li Xiandi can enjoy it."


    Jiang Tianba also saluted with an arched hand: "good brother, we have long seen that Sheng is not pleasing to our eyes. Now you can kill him, and we all admire you!"


    Tiger Tianliu didn''t speak all the time. It seems that the tiger demon''s brain is different from other humans and doesn''t understand human sophistication?


    "Drink?"


    "Drinking seems low-grade. We want to entertain brother Li Xiandi. We hope that brother Li Xiandi can help us when he rises step by step in the future."


    Li Ling knew they must mean this, so she refused directly.


    "No interest."


    Tiger tian61 heard Li Ling say he wanted to refuse. He immediately glared angrily, as if he would explode at any time.


    Han Tianjiu stopped for a while, and then said to Li Ling again: "brother Li Xiandi, if you are honored, I am willing to help you solve a little trouble."


    "Oh? What trouble?"


    "I can give room Tianzi 9 to this girl."

 Chapter 839

    At first, Li Ling thought she had heard wrong.


    He thinks Han Tianjiu should not be so stupid.


    Tianzi room 9 to dizi room 1?


    Although there are only two serial numbers, there is a direct difference of one floor in terms of hierarchy.


    The feeling of Tianzi and dizi is absolutely different.


    "Brother Li Xiandi, I think you are willing to take the girl no matter where you go. You must like it very much. In that case, I will become a beautiful person and let you two live next door. How about it?"


    Dumb and confused, he looked at Li Ling.


    Although she doesn''t know what Han Tianjiu means, she must listen to Li Ling.


    The beauty of the people next to me is incredible.


    Tianzi sold the room to dizi?


    Haven''t you seen this in the whole Longmen Inn?


    If low-level people go to change rooms, at least it is reasonable. Why is Han Tianjiu?


    Li Ling asked, "don''t you regret it?"


    "If you don''t regret it, why do you regret it? If you leave me alone, you can make Li Xiandi happier. That''s what I should do."


    Both Jiang Tianba and Hu Tianliu think Han Tianjiu is too flattering.


    But this is what Han Tianjiu said, so they didn''t object.


    Li Ling is not a fool. Of course he knows it must be a trick.


    But this trick should not be aimed at the dumb.


    It should be for yourself.


    Knowing that the other party had a plot, Li Ling still agreed.


    "OK, drink, right? Absolutely."


    "So, did Li Xiandi agree?"


    "Agree, but change the room first."


    "OK, OK."


    Although Han Tianjiu was a little distressed, he still fought with dumb in a very fake way.


    Obviously dumb is not as good as him, but dumb still won.


    Xiaoling official announced that dumb people moved into room 9, and the later nickname was changed to dumb month 9.


    Han Tianjiu was renamed Han Diyi.


    "Brother Li Xiandi, can I still call Han Tianjiu today and let me nostalgia for the last time?"


    "Well, what you say is what you say."


    Li Ling knows that the three of them must have some naughty intestines, but it''s OK to live next door in order to make dumb people live next door.


    Anyway, it''s almost like this. It doesn''t matter if the other party has any tricks.


    "Then the three of us will step down first. Han will give a banquet in the yard tonight. Brother Li, please be there."


    "I see."


    After the three men left, beauty asked Li Ling, "it won''t be so simple!"


    "I know."


    "They don''t come well!"


    "I know."


    "There must be some conspiracy!"


    "I know."


    "Since you know everything, why do you have to obey orders?"


    "How can you be obedient? It''s just a plan."


    Yeah.


    Li Ling is really just playing tricks. He can''t afford to intrigue for such a thing.


    Is it necessary to crack the other party''s plot?


    It seems necessary, but it''s not at all.


    In the face of absolute strength, what can the so-called strategy do?


    It''s just a mantis crushed by rolling wheels.


    I had a rest during the day. Almost at dusk, Li Ling was invited to the courtyard below.


    Generally, tenants are willing to eat in the yard.


    The yard is also full of tables enough for a hundred people to eat.


    But today''s yard is relatively empty.


    Because Han Tianjiu wanted to hold a banquet, he specifically ordered others not to eat in the yard.


    Although Han Tianjiu is not qualified to order, as long as he says so, others will give face.


    The yard was empty, and many heads appeared on the corridor railings of the surrounding floors.


    People want to see what kind of treatment Li Ling will get.


    Even if you can''t participate, you should watch from a distance.


    Li Ling didn''t have anything else, but with dumb and beautiful appearance.


    Beauty didn''t want to come, but she felt she couldn''t run away alone, so she came worried.


    Six people gathered around a big round table, which was full of all kinds of delicacies.


    These dishes are enough for people on cangmin island to practice for half a life.


    Han Tianjiu was very happy to turn out dozens of wine jars.


    "This is the carefree brew I have treasured for many years! Li Xiandi can try it!"


    Xiaoyao brew is a kind of wine. When Xiaoyao brew is put out, the beauty can''t help smacking.


    "As expected, only people of Tianzi brand can enjoy this famous wine. It can be said that drinking one cup can prolong life, drinking two cups of the peak of the day after tomorrow, and drinking three cups can break the congenital!"


    "Ha ha, of course you should use good wine to entertain brother Li Xiandi."


    Han Tianjiu set some wine jars in front of Li Ling.


    "Li Xiandi, I admire you! I''ll do it first!"


    Gudong Gudong, Han Tianjiu drank a whole jar of Xiaoyao brew directly.


    Such a fierce drink attracted the admiration of the spectators on the surrounding floors.


    Of course, drinking is opposite. Since Han Tianjiu drank it first, it also proves that the wine is not poisonous.


    Li Ling simply followed suit.


    "Ha ha, brother Li Xiandi! Really give me Han face!"


    Han Tianjiu threw a look at Jiang Tianba, and Jiang Tianba began to toast.


    "Brother Li Xiandi, you kill Sheng as the autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves. It can be written into the history book of Xiong Huangxing. I respect you!"


    Gudong, Gudong, with that, Jiang Tianba also poured a whole jar directly into it.


    Similarly, Li Ling should drink along.


    After drinking, tiger Tianliu lifted the lid of the wine jar with his big claw.


    "I''m a demon. I don''t know those cumbersome things about you humans. I just think you''re powerful. Come on, drink!"


    Tiger Tianliu stood up and held the wine jar and filled a jar of Xiaoyao brew. It was really Xiaoyao.


    Of course, after drinking other people''s toast, Li Ling won''t neglect tiger Tianliu. He also drank it.


    The beauty of appearance feels something wrong.


    "Do you drink from jar to jar?"


    Yes, it hasn''t happened yet. Li Ling has drunk three jars of Xiaoyao brew. No matter how large it is, it can''t hold up.


    But Han Tianjiu said, "men should drink like this. Brother Li Xiandi is really a cheerful man. I respect you again!"


    Another pot of belly.


    At the moment, Li Ling''s face was red and her eyes seemed a little drunk.


    Jiang Tianba felt good when he saw it, and he came up again.


    "I admire the magnanimity of Li Xiandi. I can''t help but respect you from the heart of the earth!"


    Five jars.


    I''ve drunk five jars.


    It''s enough to surprise everyone.


    When Jiang Tianba finished drinking, Hu Tianliu picked up another jar.


    "I won''t be polite. Come on, do it!"


    Six jars.


    Even practitioners can''t drink so much free brew.


    Especially looking at the faces of the other three people, I know they can''t stand it. How come Li Ling has nothing to do except a little tipsy?


    Han Tianjiu was suspicious.


    He picked up another jar.


    "Come on, brother Li Xiandi, today I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    Li Ling smiled with blurred eyes and said, "do you give up your life?"

 Chapter 840

    Jars of Xiaoyao wine were poured down by everyone.


    According to this drinking method, how can there be no accident.


    Han Tianjiu, Jiang Tianba and Hu Tianliu were still toasting although their faces were red.


    But Li Ling.


    Li Ling is not far from getting drunk.


    Beauty of the appearance quickly stopped: "you can''t drink any more! If you drink any more, something must happen!"


    Li Ling has drunk seven jars. How big is her stomach to hold so much wine.


    But it seems that Li Ling doesn''t think there is any problem.


    He continued to drink.


    "No harm."


    Li Ling held the wine jar and said to the other three, "continue."


    Han Tianjiu waved his hand and scolded the beauty of appearance: "see, brother Li Xiandi didn''t say anything. It''s none of your business. Come on, let''s continue to drink!"


    The more beautiful the appearance, the more wrong it is.


    But Li Ling just thought it was nothing.


    Gudong, Gudong.


    The three respected each other again. Li Ling had drunk ten jars.


    This mass really frightened Han Tianjiu and others.


    They were wondering who could drink so much.


    However, seeing that the situation was almost the same, Han Tianjiu and Jiang Tianba looked at each other.


    Jiang Tianba stabbed Li Ling in the arm: "good brother, can you still drink?"


    Li Ling was dazzled and didn''t answer, but in luck.


    Han Tianjiu said cautiously, "shouldn''t it be... Drinking too much carefree brew hurts the meridians, and now you''re healing with luck?"


    It''s that tiger Tianliu has a hot temper.


    "You''re really grinding haw. He''s drunk like this. He''s sure to die. It''s time for us to do our thing!"


    Beauty of the appearance stood up at once: "what are you going to do!"


    Seeing them suddenly change their faces, the beauty of their appearance will certainly be nervous.


    Jiang Tianba suddenly said, "Xuanqi, that''s a rare existence of the whole male wild star. How can we let it go."


    Han Tianjiu also said, "do you think I will let you out of room Tianzi 9? Hehe, Li must die today!"


    Tiger Tianliu waved his tiger claws: "don''t talk nonsense. Kill him while he''s drunk!"


    So that''s why they want to entertain Li Ling.


    They knew that they couldn''t get Li Ling in the normal way, so they wanted to get Li Ling drunk and clean him up.


    Li Ling knew they had tricks, but she didn''t expect to be so retarded.


    At the moment, the three guys have surrounded Li Ling, and the beautiful and dumb will be ready to fight, but how can their two women be the opponents of the three in front of them.


    "According to the rules of Longmen Inn, you can''t go together!"


    In a hurry, beauty said this.


    Yes, the rule of Longmen inn is that you can only fight alone rather than fight in groups.


    But Han Tianjiu said, "if we can have Xuanqi, why care about Longmen inn!"


    Jiang Tianba also said, "yes, as long as we can grab the Xuanqi, we can escape from Longmen Inn immediately!"


    Xiao Lingguan came over at this time.


    "It''s only allowed to pick one by one. Don''t bully the less with more."


    "It''s good for children to be your waiter. Now we just want to break the rules!"


    Sure enough, they can take risks in the face of absolute interests.


    As long as you can get the mysterious weapon, who cares about those unimportant things.


    They just hope they can become stronger and stronger. It''s not necessary to practice in Longmen inn.


    So these three guys have figured out how to do it.


    under these circumstances.


    Beauty is only despair.


    Li Ling has been drunk and seems to have no fighting ability.


    If you fight like this, you''ll be killed.


    As a waiter, Xiaoling official seems to have no way to stop it.


    In this way, Li Ling must die!


    Tiger Tianliu patted the earth with his tiger claws, and soon the mute and beautiful appearance were shocked to one side.


    The onlookers on the floor were also watching the scene.


    In the corridor on the tenth floor, Quan Tiansi knocked on Ding Shijun''s window again.


    "Ding Tianshan, the Tianzi brand will change again. It seems that Li Tianshi still can''t resist. Those three guys will kill him even if they want to break the rules."


    To the surprise of Quan Tiansi, Ding Shijun came out of his room this time.


    "You can''t help watching the war at last, can you?"


    Ding Shijun waved his mechanism hand.


    "I''m not watching the war, but participating in the war."


    "Ah? They are all breaking the rules. Don''t you also break the rules when you go to war now?"


    Ding Shijun smiled coldly: "who said I would participate in their affairs? I don''t even have to look. I know that Li Zailin will win."


    "Ah? One surnamed Li can win three?"


    Quan Tiansi said in surprise, "these three guys are my little brothers. Their combat effectiveness is not so weak. Hey, Ding Tiansan, where are you going?"


    Next, Quan Tiansi watched Ding Shijun knock on the door of Tianzi room 2.


    "Do you want to challenge gaitianer!"


    At this moment, no one cares what Ding Shijun is doing. Everyone is talking about things in the yard.


    Dumb and beautiful have been shocked aside. It seems that Li Ling is not far from death.


    The three guys surrounded Li Ling and made him have no direction to escape.


    Not only that, but even Li Ling was so drunk that she couldn''t fight at all.


    As long as you can get the mysterious weapon, what if it is illegal?


    In the eyes of these guys, it seems that this is the only way to do it.


    "Come on, do it. Kill the boy and let''s run away!"


    Xiao Lingguan looked at the three of them silently, and his expression was still very calm.


    Just when the three were about to start, they suddenly heard Li Ling''s voice.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    "Qu Shui Liu Bei!"


    "Raise your glass to the moon!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling suddenly jumped up, the wind roared and the rain poured.


    The three moves hit three people respectively.


    Han Tianjiu, Jiang Tianba and Hu Tianliu were immediately beaten and regretted seven or eight steps.


    "How can you fight?"


    "Isn''t this guy drunk?"


    "It''s impossible. After drinking so much Xiaoyao wine, how can you not be drunk!"


    It was hard for them to understand what was happening. Of course, they couldn''t believe that Li Ling stood up again.


    Does drinking work for the enemy?


    It works.


    But it doesn''t work for Li Ling.


    None of them knew that there was another cultivation method for Li Ling, which was jiujianxian Sutra!


    Filling wine will only strengthen Li Ling''s combat effectiveness.


    The better the wine, the stronger it is!


    The three guys have been scared silly. After all, they didn''t think of it at all.


    But for Li Ling, it''s time to kill.


    "Overlord toast!"


    "Wenjun sells wine!"


    "Drunken fairy points the way!"


    Another three moves came out, and the three guys were almost unable to carry it.


    The buildings of Longmen Inn seem to have been shaken by this force.


    Even the most powerful tiger Tianliu felt he couldn''t hold on.


    "Over, over."

 Chapter 841

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Han Tianjiu, Jiang Tianba and Hu Tianliu were all injured.


    The move shocked the world.


    Everyone knows what the concept of three sky brands working together is.


    No one will believe that Li Ling can beat them when he is drunk.


    But Li Ling not only beat them, but also hurt them all!


    The other party''s so-called bad rules also wanted to kill Li Ling on the 14th. Now it just seems ridiculous.


    Yes, of course it''s ridiculous.


    Even if the rules are broken, they are still not Li Ling''s opponents.


    After these moves, Li Ling floated in mid air and looked at them.


    "Just because you three legged cats want to fight me with this scheme?"


    "You... You..."


    Li Ling added, "it''s boring anyway. It''s better to kill the three of you."


    Li Ling has made up her mind to kill them, because if she doesn''t, she seems to be sorry for herself.


    At this moment, a man jumped down from the tenth floor.


    This man has two fists, which are very big, like an iron pot.


    He is the fist of Tianzi No. 4!


    "Li Tianshi, you can stop."


    Quan Tiansi saw that Han Tianjiu''s three people were about to be killed, so he jumped down to stop it.


    To tell you the truth, those three guys are also the little brother of boxing day four.


    So he had to take care of it.


    "Fourth brother, fourth brother, save us!"


    Han Tianjiu saw Quan Tiansi coming, as if he had seen the Savior.


    Boxing day four said to them fiercely, "a bunch of naughty things, go back and think about it for me!"


    "Yes, I must listen to the fourth brother!"


    That said, it seems to be punishment.


    But no matter how you look, it seems that something is wrong.


    Why?


    Boxing day four is nominally punishing those three guys, but it''s actually protecting their lives!


    Who can''t see this little trick?


    Li Ling smiled and said, "are you protecting them?"


    "It''s not easy for me to accept some younger brothers. Don''t kill them."


    "No, I must kill three of them today!"


    After Li Ling said this, Quan Tiansi''s face was not very good-looking.


    "My fist day four doesn''t even have this face now. I tell you, when Sheng was on the third, I could fight with him!"


    He was born four days ago and had a good fist.


    He has hit this position with his own fists and no weapons.


    When Sheng was ranked No. 3 at the beginning, he only lost one move, not too much.


    Therefore, Quan Tiansi felt that Li Ling was not his opponent.


    In other words, he thinks Li Ling should give himself this face.


    "Oh, so what?"


    Li Ling threw Tianzhu sword directly.


    Drunk sword breaks the sky!


    A move of drunken sword broke the sky. Li Ling directly killed Han Tianjiu, Jiang Tianba and Hu Tianliu.


    These three guys probably didn''t expect to encounter such a thing before they started.


    They thought they could kill Li Ling as long as they depended on the banquet. As a result, they became like this.


    Later, they thought that as long as they stood up, they could help them solve their problems, but it backfired.


    Li Ling killed them directly.


    No mercy at all.


    What kind of fist day four doesn''t fist day four? Li Ling killed him in front of him. How!


    Li Ling''s move directly surprised everyone.


    Everyone thought that Li Ling would give boxing day four a face more or less. Unexpectedly, it was the result.


    What''s more frightening is that Li Ling can kill three Tianzi stores alone!


    Tianzihao is the top presence of Longmen inn.


    There were only ten people, but Li Ling killed three in one breath.


    It seems that no one can do this in the history of Longmen inn.


    Boxing day four became angry with shame.


    "You... How dare you ignore me!"


    Yes, how many people in Longmen Inn dare not pay attention to Quan Tiansi?


    I''m afraid Li Ling is one of them.


    But Li Ling was not afraid.


    If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. What can you do?


    In this case, Li Ling is not afraid.


    "Li, you are very good, aren''t you?"


    "If you want to fight, can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Li Ling hates people who talk a lot before beating.


    If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, you can go away. What''s there to talk about.


    I saw Tiansi''s fists shining.


    It seems that he is ready to fight.


    "Look, boxing day four is ready to fight!"


    "This is the real master!"


    "His dragon fist can be regarded as the sign of Longmen inn!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    An accident happened.


    Just as they faced off, a man suddenly fell from the tenth floor.


    The man fell very fast and smashed the table directly after falling to the ground.


    When they looked at it, it was gaitianer!


    "Gaitianer is dead!"


    "Who did it!"


    Everyone can''t believe that the second guy in Longmen Inn died for no reason.


    Everyone looked up and found that Ding Shijun did it.


    "Ding Tiansan! Ding Tiansan killed him!"


    Yes, it''s Ding Shijun.


    Just now he went to find Gaitian Er while the yard was in chaos.


    This scene was watched by boxing day four.


    But he didn''t expect Ding Shijun to win.


    It didn''t take long. Ding Shijun directly killed Gai tianer and was promoted to Tianzi room 2.


    Dong Dong!


    Xiaoling officer sounded the gong.


    "Ding Tiansan was promoted to Tianzi No. 2 and renamed Ding tianer!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    In the past, the sky brand did not flow so quickly.


    Generally, they will not change once in decades.


    Now, after Ding Shijun and Li Ling arrived, the floors of this day could not stop changing like running water.


    It''s only been so long.


    And gaitianer died.


    In this way, isn''t it said that the only person who can threaten Ding Shijun is corpse day.


    Seeing this situation, Quan Tiansi felt a little bad.


    Especially when he saw gaitianer''s body thrown in front of him, it stirred his mind.


    Under such circumstances, where is the mood to fight.


    So he said to Li Ling, "let you go today. I''ll go to the tenth floor to see what''s going on."


    The beautiful people thought that they were all right at last.


    Isn''t it a good thing that such a powerful guy let Li Ling go.


    When Quan Tiansi turned around, Li Ling said, "did I let you go?"


    Suddenly, the whole audience was dull.


    The beauty of appearance waited for her eyes and asked incredulously, "are you crazy? This is the fourth day of boxing."


    However, Li Ling looked at Quan Tiansi proudly.


    "Come whenever you want and leave whenever you want? How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 842

    "What are you talking about?"


    Boxing day four also because he heard wrong.


    People around also thought they had heard wrong.


    Li Ling, no matter how powerful, would not be like this.


    Why did he challenge the fourth fist.


    But Li Ling is calling the shots.


    Not only to challenge, but also to kill this guy directly.


    I only saw Li Ling holding the Tianzhu sword step by step and slowly moving forward.


    "Li, you asked for it!"


    Quan Tiansi fills his fists with aura.


    He thought he had let Li Ling go. Unexpectedly, Li Ling didn''t appreciate it.


    In that case, he will kill Li Ling.


    The beauty of appearance thinks Li Ling is a little too crazy.


    But I don''t know what to say right now.


    The two sides will fight soon.


    No one believes that Li Ling still has the strength to fight boxing four days after a big war.


    But everyone saw an incredible scene. Li Ling really fought with Quan Tiansi in that drunken state.


    The two fists of boxing Tiansi ejected a particularly dazzling fire.


    It''s like whoever touches it can be killed directly.


    But it seems that he is very powerful, but in fact it is just like that.


    Too white sigh!


    Li Ling drank another half jar of Xiaoyao wine and then made this move directly.


    The fire of boxing day four disappeared, but was swallowed by a white light.


    When the white light disappeared, he was completely crippled.


    Finally, Li Ling punched Tiansi''s neck with his sword, and the master who was known as Tianzi No. 4 died directly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Boxing day four is dead!"


    "Yes, how can he die!"


    "That Li Zailin is too fierce."


    "I only knew that he had a great reputation outside. I didn''t expect that he was still very powerful in Longmen inn."


    It is estimated that no one expected that Li Ling could kill boxing Tiansi.


    This is the case now. It''s as easy for Li Ling to kill him as to find out what''s in his pocket.


    Anyway, you don''t have to pay attention to other things. It''s just killing someone. What''s the difficulty?


    "Quan Tiansi is dead, Gai tianer is dead, and Tianzi No. 3 is empty. You are Li Tiansan now!"


    Since room 3 is empty, Li Ling can go to room 3 directly.


    Of course, dumb is checked in to Tianzi No. 4.


    It is reasonably impossible to be dumb.


    But who dares not?


    As long as those who are still alive are not in trouble, there will be no problem.


    Even if they covet room 4, they don''t have the courage to compete with the dumb.


    Therefore, Li Tiansan and dumb Tiansi are their new names.


    Before coming, Li Ling thought she might face a conspiracy.


    As a result, after the plot, Li Ling directly became the top three of Longmen inn.


    Congratulations to Li Ling were everywhere.


    Now people think Li Ling is a little different from what they think, but everyone knows that Li Ling is definitely a bad person.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but leisurely returned to the new room on the tenth floor with the mute.


    Ding Shijun in Tianzi room 2 smiled and said to himself, "Li Zailin, you''re finally here. Next time, do you want to challenge me?"


    In fact, after Li Ling killed boxing day four, the whole Longmen Inn began to discuss.


    What they discussed was nothing else, but who was better, Ding Shijun and Li Ling.


    To say who has been promoted the fastest recently, it must be Ding Shijun and Li Ling.


    These two guys have both entered the top three since they first came here. They have washed the whole Longmen inn.


    People will think of a problem.


    "Who is the best of them?"


    "Or, who are they qualified to challenge corpse Tianyi?"


    Although they are very good, people still don''t think they are qualified enough to challenge corpse Tianyi.


    After all, as the leader, Shi Tianyi has dominated Longmen Inn for many years.


    So no one thinks these two new masters will be better than Shi Tianyi.


    Li Ling did not take other people''s discussions seriously.


    He knew that there were only two people who could fight with themselves in this inn, and the other tenants were all rubbish.


    He was also wondering who the tenant surnamed Ding, who was even better than himself, was.


    Just after Li Ling had a rest, the moving mountain on the second floor walked out of his room.


    After he came out, he looked up at the tenth floor and said to himself, "I will be as strong as you when I move the mountain!"


    Although moving mountains has completely surpassed the ant tribe, it doesn''t seem to be satisfied.


    It can also hear many people laughing at itself in the corridor.


    "What exactly is this ant day three?"


    "Who knows, I guess I have to recognize the boss."


    "Look, it''s on the fifth floor. It''s the territory of the Zhou brand."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After half a column of incense, Lu Zhouyi was thrown down from the fifth floor, and his limbs were broken at the same time.


    Xiaoling officer sounded the gong.


    "Ant day three challenge is successful and promoted to ant Zhou one!"


    We did it.


    It won the world-famous brand on the fifth floor with the attitude of Japanese brand on the second floor.


    Although it still looks weak at the top, it has been very powerful for it.


    But moving the mountain is not enough. It has to practice hard and one day stand on the sky brand and look up to the heroes!


    Five days have passed.


    Li Ling has been practicing for five days.


    The aura of Tianzi No. 3 room where he is located has been very abundant. Although it is not as strong as Tianzi No. 1 and No. 2, the difference is not too much.


    Now Li Ling has promoted his cultivation to the later stage of the fixed product.


    As long as you can practice again, you can reach the peak.


    In terms of Li Ling''s cultivation, he only needs to challenge all experts in the later stage.


    The later stage of the top grade is much more powerful than the peak of the other three grades.


    "I think corpse Tianyi should be thinking about how to engrave."


    The so-called engraving is another realm above the fixed product.


    When people cultivate the yuan core, they have to approve the yuan product, but the road after the product is not understood by everyone.


    After ordering, it is engraving.


    People need to use their own life aura to engrave the Dharma seal on the yuan core that has been successfully qualified to enhance their strength.


    So this realm is called engraving.


    But not everyone can print it.


    Seven grades, eight grades and nine grades don''t want to be engraved in their life. Their cultivation has stopped here.


    Four, five and six can only be engraved with some low-energy French seals. Even if they can be successfully promoted, they will not be too strong.


    Only one, two and three products can really engrave high-energy Dharma seal, and they will be the protagonists in the future cultivation world.


    As for Li Ling, his ability to engrave French seal should not be described as low-energy and high-energy.


    What he wants to engrave is the true seal of his life.


    Those who can reach the top quality will engrave their own unique true seal of life.


    There are also some differences according to individual abilities.


    But no matter how weak this life seal is, it is much stronger than other high-energy and low-energy.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling smiled.


    "The corpse must be worried."

 Chapter 843

    Li Ling guessed right. Shi Tianyi was really worried.


    As the leader of Longmen Inn, Shi Tianyi has become the best.


    But as a master who has reached the top of the third grade, he is really very difficult at the moment.


    He is always trying to make his meta core engraved with an imprint.


    However, he has worked hard for 300 years, and he can''t succeed at all.


    So in this case, he was particularly worried.


    Although he has an inn, Shi Tianyi really can''t make himself stronger.


    Can it be said that this bottleneck is so stuck here that he can''t be promoted.


    "Alas."


    Corpse day sighed: "if there is the stimulation of Xuanqi, maybe it can succeed. I just don''t know when the thousand machine umbrella will come to my hand."


    Talking to himself, corpse Tianyi laughed at himself again.


    "How can the thousand machine umbrella reach me? I''m really delusional."


    "It seems that we have to look for other mysterious weapons."


    As time passed, Li Ling had already cultivated her body.


    During this period of time, mute did not practice, but learned makeup with the beauty of appearance.


    Li Ling also hopes that mute will do something of her own, otherwise she will be very bored in her room all day.


    Now mute will be respected wherever she goes. Although she can''t leave Longmen Inn, this feeling has made her very happy.


    Li Ling came out of the room, hooked her dumb shoulder and said, "I haven''t been with you for a long time. Let''s go around."


    "Yes!"


    Mute snuggled up in Li Ling''s arms happily, as if he had the world as long as he had Li Ling.


    However, just walking into the corridor, Li Ling found an incredible scene.


    "Ding Shijun!"


    Li Ling saw the mechanism man in the corridor. Isn''t that Ding Shijun!


    Li Ling remembered clearly that Ding Shijun was killed twice by himself.


    The first time was to cut off half of his body. As a result, the guy didn''t know where to install two wheels to continue to survive.


    Later, Li Ling thought it was too ridiculous, so she directly beheaded Ding Shijun.


    Should beheading be ok?


    People''s heads have moved. How can they not die?


    However, this is the case.


    Ding Shijun is not dead.


    His head is now in the middle of a mechanism armor, and he is still alive.


    Seeing Li Ling''s surprised eyes, Ding Shijun was very useful.


    "How about Li Zailin? Unexpectedly, I''m still alive."


    Take a closer look, Li Ling will understand.


    Ding Shijun must be alive because of this mecha.


    Although he was not sure what the mecha was made of, he knew it was definitely not vulgar.


    Ordinary people can''t be as powerful as Ding Shijun.


    Looking back, Li Ling understood.


    When I was in Linghu lake on Binghuo Island, the Lake said that I saw a man leave cangmin island before Li Ling.


    If you guess correctly, this head is probably Ding Shijun.


    Yes, how could it not be Ding Shijun.


    In addition to his good luck, Li Lingshi can''t think of any guy who can be killed twice by himself.


    "You guy''s cultivation has improved very fast."


    But Li Ling thought it was wrong.


    "No, no, no, you are not practicing. How can a person without meridians practice?"


    Yes, Ding Shijun has only one head left. Since ancient times, there has been no such situation to practice.


    Therefore, it is basically certain that Ding Shijun''s combat effectiveness comes entirely from his mechanism armor.


    In the mechanism armor, there should be something similar to the human meta core to provide Reiki.


    This thing should be called nuclear mechanism?


    Maybe that''s the name. Li Ling is not very clear.


    As long as the mechanism core is sophisticated enough, it can show strong cultivation.


    At ordinary times, Ding Shijun seems to be practicing. In fact, he just uses the environment to make the mechanism armor absorb Reiki.


    "Hehe, is it so important to cultivate or not? What''s important is that now I''m very strong."


    "It''s just this armor, not you."


    After a pause, Li Ling stimulated Ding Shijun again: "even if you put a dog in this armor, it can also reach tianer''s place."


    It sounds funny, but Li Ling really doesn''t exaggerate.


    What is powerful is only armor, not Ding Shijun.


    The operator can only exert the power of armor. Really, even if he puts a dog in, the mechanism armor is still so powerful.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, I haven''t seen you for so long, but you''re a lot of glib."


    "Stop talking nonsense and see how I kill you!"


    Li Ling will never forgive Ding Shijun.


    This guy did so many evil things at the beginning, and once he was about to kill himself. How can he live.


    But Ding Shijun was not afraid at all.


    "Do you want to kill me? I''m afraid you''re not qualified now."


    Boom!


    Ding Shijun waved his right arm. Unexpectedly, his fist disappeared directly, and then a black muzzle came out of his wrist.


    After a loud noise, ten Rune guns were fired.


    In the face of such a loud noise, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone thought they saw something rare. Unexpectedly, Ding tianer and Li Tiansan fought.


    The battle between the top three is really eye-catching.


    Everyone began to watch the war.


    Even the corpse Tianyi, who had been closed all the time, opened the window of his room and looked at it.


    Everyone is talking.


    "The two geniuses of Longmen Inn have fought so quickly. Who will win!"


    "I think Ding tianer will win."


    "Ding tianer relies on that armor. Li Tiansan is different. He depends entirely on himself."


    "Cut, don''t you just use armor as a weapon? Is it difficult that Li Tiansan doesn''t use weapons!"


    No matter what others say, Li Ling and Ding Shijun are fighting in the most ferocious way.


    Li Ling found that Ding Shijun''s current combat effectiveness is also equal to the peak of the third grade.


    This must be the limit of the mechanism armor.


    But Li Ling can''t be careless. He must have a good fight with this guy.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood! No amnesty! Start a prairie fire!


    Li Ling suddenly showed the appearance of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and began to play the seven wonders of magic and martial arts.


    Ding Shijun was not a weak man, so he naturally dealt with it easily.


    "Thunder!"


    "Armor collision!"


    "Great power!"


    Ding Shijun, wearing mechanism armor, was really not weak. He soon responded to Li Ling''s three moves.


    These three moves are becoming more and more powerful. When the last move comes out, Li Ling can only escape.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The corridor on the tenth floor collapsed after Ding Shijun stepped on it.


    People were even more surprised.


    This corridor is made of hard steel stone. Who can easily crush it?


    But Ding Shijun can!


    "Li Zailin, die for me!"

 Chapter 844

    Ding Shijun collapsed directly with his bronze foot as big as the pot cover, making a gesture to trample Li Ling to death.


    But how can Li Ling accept it like this.


    He quickly rolled away.


    Although it is relatively slow, these actions take place in a moment.


    The speed is so fast that the low-level tenants of day and month can''t even see it!


    "Li Zailin, you made me look like this ghost. You should pay the same price!"


    Ding Shijun has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    He just wanted to kill Li Ling when he was arrogant to prove that he was a powerful man.


    At this time, Li Ling stimulated him again.


    "Ding Shijun, using brute force is not your style at all. You might as well use your brain."


    Yeah.


    In Li Ling''s impression, Ding Shijun didn''t fight much before.


    His best behavior is to use his good tongue to collude with the available power against Li Ling.


    Although he can''t succeed, he is also a conspirator at least.


    It''s better now that he started fighting himself.


    "Hehe, as long as I can kill you, no matter what method I use!"


    Ding Shijun suddenly pulled a rope on his back neck and shouted, "ten thousand arrows at once!"


    It turned out that there were a hundred quivers at the back of Ding Shijun''s neck!


    After he pulled the string, each quiver fired hundreds of flame arrows at the fastest speed!


    If there are a hundred quivers... There are ten thousand fire arrows!


    Who can carry such a dense offensive?


    I guess no one can carry it.


    Even the corpse Tianyi who watched the war was wondering whether he could defeat this move of ten thousand arrows if he played.


    Ordinary people would die.


    However, Li Ling didn''t care about that. Li Ling made another move directly.


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Ten thousand blood crows suddenly appeared. These blood crows are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    When they flew to the middle, they directly connected the flame arrows.


    Ten thousand fire arrows were caught by ten thousand blood crows.


    In the end, none of them could hit Li Ling.


    Such a scene has stunned everyone.


    They have never seen immortal fighting, but if they must describe a scene as immortal fighting, it must be at the moment!


    Dragon''s Gate Inn hasn''t seen such a fierce battle for a long time. Just watching the battle can also make your heart beat faster.


    When his moves were dismantled, Ding Shijun naturally became angry.


    But before he could make a move, Li Ling came again.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars falling!"


    Many stars suddenly appeared in Longmen Inn, all of which beat at Ding Shijun.


    This made Ding Shijun very uncomfortable.


    "You, you, you played these tricks on cangmin island. Why is it still useful now!"


    Ding Shijun thinks Li Ling is already so powerful. Why do you have to play some tricks long ago.


    He didn''t know that although the seven magic skills are relatively beginner, as long as the cultivation is high enough, they can play no less powerful than the unique skill.


    Li Linggen didn''t give Ding Shijun a chance.


    "I''ll give you a new move you haven''t seen, explosive sun magic fist!"


    Seeing that Li Ling was going to punch, Ding Shijun hurried to deal with it.


    "Xuanjia iron fist!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was another loud noise.


    The two people''s fists hit each other directly. The loud noise made everyone''s ears start to hurt. It''s just that corpse Tianyi can adapt.


    Time seems to be at rest.


    The two were fixed in the corridor by punching each other.


    GA, GA, GA.


    Then people heard the sound of metal and wood fragments.


    Then there was a click.


    Ding Shijun''s mechanism arm broke off directly!


    "You... You can destroy my armor!"


    This move made Ding Shijun very uncomfortable.


    In his eyes, there is nothing more powerful than his mechanism armor in the world. Why can Li Ling break it.


    Li Ling looked at the pieces falling on the ground and could vaguely see two words, public defeat!


    "Seems to be a very, very old surname?"


    For the time being, Li Ling didn''t think so much, because Ding Shijun attacked Li Ling again in his rage.


    Ding Shijun''s other arm fired Rune artillery and flame arrows at the same time, and also hit Li Ling in the face.


    Such a powerful move, I''m afraid normal people can''t stand it.


    Those people watching the battle nearby are saying: "be careful! Be careful! If this move is touched, he will die. Gaitian ER was killed by this move!"


    In such a tense situation, Li Ling is not nervous at all.


    "Evil pole cut!"


    Li Ling suddenly became four phantoms.


    A normal person can''t tell which phantom is his real body.


    Although Ding Shijun immediately found out, it was too late.


    One of the shadows cut the devil pole directly at Ding Shijun''s armor.


    This move was designed to destroy his nuclear mechanism.


    Fortunately, I hit!


    Ding Shijun''s expression was ferocious.


    If the nuclear device is destroyed, he won''t live long.


    He could feel the loss of power, and his armor was beginning to disobey.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know how to make such a suit of armor, he knows that as long as the mechanism core is destroyed, the other party will basically be abandoned.


    Seeing Ding Shijun''s armor twist several times and paralyze on the ground, he roared hard, but it was of no use.


    Li Ling had no sympathy when she saw Ding Shijun''s desperate eyes.


    He knew that Ding Shijun was not far from the real death.


    "Li... Re... Pro..."


    Gradually, Ding Shijun had no signs of life.


    In order to let him die completely, Li Ling cut the armor to pieces with Tianzhu sword.


    At this moment, the corpse in room Tianzi 1 suddenly lit up his eyes.


    "Xuanqi? This boy has Xuanqi?"


    Because Shi Tianyi has been practicing in seclusion, he doesn''t even know that Li Ling has Xuanqi.


    It was only at this moment that he noticed.


    I don''t know what Shi Tianyi is thinking, but Ding Shijun is dead.


    Without the aura provided by the mechanism core, Ding Shijun could not last long.


    Li Ling picked up Ding Shijun''s head and assured him that the guy had died thoroughly.


    Dumb came over and said, "do you want to burn it?"


    "No, it''s an old opponent of mine. Although the whole body is gone, leave him a head."


    Dong Dong!


    Xiao Lingguan sounded the Gong again.


    "Li Tiansan was promoted to Li tianer!"


    All those who submitted to Li Ling began to cheer now. They didn''t expect Li Ling to win the final victory. All this is worth celebrating.


    But at this time, Li Ling smelled a corpse gas spreading.


    "Li tianer, you did a good job. I allow you to follow me in the future."

 Chapter 845

    Turning around, it turned out to be corpse Tianyi.


    He has been watching the war. Without saying anything else, he came up and said to Li Ling that he was allowed to follow around.


    "What do you allow?"


    Li Ling looked at corpse Tianyi with malicious eyes.


    That day, I put away my smile.


    Instead, he stared at Li Ling directly.


    "I allow you to follow me around and be my entourage. Do you understand?" one, fourteen


    The corpse day exudes all kinds of rotten corpse gas.


    In this case, it is estimated that no one can solve it.


    He is the unique leader of Longmen inn.


    No matter how powerful the tenant is, he must bow down before him.


    When facing corpse Tianyi, I''m afraid no one can say that he is very powerful.


    However, Li Ling is not afraid.


    "Does a rotten corpse also want mankind to submit?"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Shi Tian walked up to Li Ling, "it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me?"


    "No, I''m not satisfied or dissatisfied with you. I''m just too lazy to pay attention to you."


    Talking like this directly makes corpse Tianyi angry.


    "In Longmen Inn, you are the first person who dares to speak to me like this."


    The people nearby were nervous.


    You yuan hurried over and advised: "brother corpse, misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding. There must be a misunderstanding."


    After all, you yuan is also a person who obeys Shi Tianyi, so he wants to persuade him to fight.


    But it seems that Shi Tian doesn''t give him face at all.


    "Go away."


    "No, brother corpse, if you have something to say, we are all tenants of Tianzi brand. Why?"


    Corpse Tian took a look at you and said, "I said, get out of here."


    "Yes, yes..."


    You yuan doesn''t want to help Li Ling. He has been frightened by Shi Tianyi''s eyes.


    He has lived in Longmen Inn for so many years. Of course, he knows Shi Tianyi''s ability.


    As long as he is not a fool, he knows that he has no ability in the face of corpse Tianyi.


    So in this case, he has no other possibility except to be frightened.


    Corpse Tianyi can frighten all the tenants to the point of not daring to speak with only one look.


    Only Li Ling is not afraid.


    "Li tianer, I''ll give you one last chance to be my entourage."


    How could Li Ling not know what medicine this guy sells in the gourd.


    It is said that he wants to be an attendant, but in fact, he is just coveting his Tianzhu sword.


    As long as you''re not a fool, you know what this guy is thinking.


    How could Li Ling be fooled.


    Besides, whether Li Ling has Tianzhu sword or not, he can''t be the follower of this guy.


    Li Ling lights up the Tianzhu sword.


    "Do you like it?"


    As he spoke, he could see that Shi Tianyi''s eyes were all attracted by Tianzhu sword.


    "Come on, come on, give it to me."


    Facing Xuanqi, Shi Tianyi showed a rare greedy eye.


    In the past, he was a very cold guy, but at this moment, he showed greed he had never shown.


    Li Ling smiled: "if you dare to covet my things, you are damned!"


    For a moment, Shi Tianyi put away his greed.


    But his figure began to soar.


    I saw that the corpse had grown up three times and was about to break the top floor of the tenth floor!


    "Li tianer, hand over the Xuanqi. I can spare your life!"


    Everyone was controlled by an inexplicable corpse pressure. It was clear that everyone was still alive, but they were stifled by the corpse pressure.


    The whole Longmen Inn seems to have just experienced a disaster.


    This is Shi Tianyi''s means. He can use his ability to make the whole environment as dead as hell.


    "Hehe, drunk sword breaks the sky!"


    Without saying anything, Li Ling called directly.


    Finally, Li Ling did something that no one dared to do in Longmen inn.


    That''s attacking corpse Tianyi!


    It is estimated that no one thought that there were really people who dared to attack Shi Tianyi in Longmen inn.


    When Gai tianer hit Tianzi No. 2, he didn''t have such courage.


    Although Ding Shijun didn''t give a shot to Shi Tian, he didn''t know whether he had the courage or not.


    Now Li Ling is unprecedented.


    When everyone was surprised, several holes were punched out of corpse Tianyi''s body!


    Because he was a corpse, there was no blood in his body. Even if he was broken, there would be no problem.


    You Yuan said in surprise, "brother Shi''s body is as hard as steel. My grandfather broke it."


    Friar corpse can''t do anything else. His body is definitely the hardest of all friars.


    Even if the savage friar saw the corpse friar, he didn''t dare to say that he was in good health.


    This is a gift obtained at the cost of life. How can ordinary people understand it.


    But even if it is hard, Li Ling can break it.


    Under such circumstances, Li Ling continued to fight.


    He sometimes used the magic martial arts seven Jue, and sometimes used the wine Sword Fairy Sutra.


    This is the killing move that Li Ling can fight. However, all she can do is hurt Shi Tianyi, not kill him directly.


    The corpse smiled.


    "Hehe, I''m a dead man. How can you kill a dead man?"


    But he saw the corpse day hit one by one, and half of the corridor was directly smashed by him.


    "Why did he surpass the top strength of the third grade?" you yuan sighed in surprise.


    They should all know the ability of the top of the three products.


    But in fact, Shi Tianyi''s cultivation is higher than the peak of the third grade.


    He was only one step away from the qualification period and entered the printing period.


    It''s just a slight gap. Of course, it seems very strong.


    But Li Ling is not a soft persimmon.


    In that case, keep playing.


    "Exploding sun devil fist! Devil pole chop!"


    Li Ling played two more tricks, thinking that he could always make corpse Tianyi show his defeat.


    But corpse Tianyi was still like that. Although he was injured, he would not shrink back or die.


    Seeing that he was beaten, Shi Tianyi smiled.


    "Li, I''m afraid that''s what you do. Then I''ll let you try my tricks."


    Unintentional power!


    Suddenly, Li Ling felt that her mind was being swallowed up.


    Everyone saw Li Ling standing there motionless.


    Everyone thought it was going to be over.


    "If you are swallowed up by unintentional power, you will become a walking corpse and can only be slaughtered!"


    This move is the big killing move of corpse Tianyi.


    How can a friar fight without his mind?


    The unintentional power is dedicated to destroying people''s mind and spirit, so Li Linggen could not bear it.


    Li Ling stayed there and seemed to be coming to an end.


    Corpse Tianyi also walked over confidently, ready to kill Li Ling at will.


    But in Li Ling''s mind, a fierce struggle is going on.


    In his mind, a blood prison Shura was fighting with a corpse ghost devouring consciousness.


    That ghost is naturally very powerful.


    However, how did the blood prison Shura lose?


    In an instant, the corpse saw an incredible scene.


    "You, you, how can you break my unintentional power!"

 Chapter 846

    Between them, a blood prison Shura suddenly appeared.


    The Shura is red, with a steel fork in his hand, long horns on his head and flame on his feet.


    Especially the pupils of both eyes, as if with blood, can devour the soul.


    Take a closer look at your face. It looks like Li Ling.


    This is Li Ling''s mind separation!


    Corpse day a miscalculation.


    Because his unintentional power was destroyed by the Shura in front of him.


    In his eyes, no one''s mind can not be destroyed by himself.


    As long as he makes use of his unintentional power, he will lose his mind for convenience and become a walking corpse.


    Now, Li Ling not only didn''t devour his mind, but also knocked out his unintentional power.


    This makes corpse Tianyi have been stunned.


    He felt something was wrong in an instant.


    His first thought was to run away.


    Because unintentional force is his most powerful killing move. If it is offset, he can''t help it.


    But at this time, he can''t run away.


    The blood prison Shura knocked out the head of corpse Tianyi with a punch, and then stepped on it!


    Then the steel fork cut off his limbs.


    A good corpse day, directly divided into five pieces.


    So, the corpse day is over.


    Is he dead?


    No, this state can''t be said to be dead.


    Because the friar died before the body repair.


    They were bodies.


    So now this state should be destroyed.


    The leader of Longmen Inn, the master of Tianzi No. 1, was destroyed by Li Ling.


    Dong Dong!


    Xiaoling officer sounded the Gong again: "Li tianer was promoted to Tianzi No. 1 of Longmen Inn and renamed Li Tianyi!"


    Before coming, Li Ling didn''t expect to come to the position of Tianzi No. 1 in such a fast time.


    Since then, all tenants of Longmen Inn have to obey Li Ling''s words.


    Of course, if they think they are powerful, they can also choose to challenge Li Ling.


    But I don''t know what the result is.


    Li Ling has some regrets.


    I regret killing the body so early.


    I wanted to ask him about Qianji umbrella, but it seems that I can''t ask.


    That guy had to attack Li Ling with unintentional force.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t die so soon.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    Although the matter of Qianji umbrella is not clear for the time being, it will be clear in the future.


    At the same time, Li Ling was also thinking about what the public defeat on the mechanism armor exploded before Ding Shijun''s death meant.


    Li Ling knew it was a surname, but she couldn''t think of anything to do with Ding Shijun.


    It''s no use thinking so much now. You''d better practice in peace of mind.


    In order to celebrate Li Ling''s dominance, Longmen Inn specially prepared a banquet and ordered everyone to rest for a day.


    In the dragon''s Gate Inn, there is a bloodbath almost every day. It''s impossible to say when we will face the killing.


    It''s a great honor to choose a truce for Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t do too much at the banquet, but just accepted the toast from all parties at will.


    Ten days have passed.


    Xiao Lingguan suddenly knocked on the door of Li Ling''s room.


    "My guest Li Tianyi, Longmen Inn will tell you important things. Do you have time?"


    "Oh?"


    Li Ling is very curious, because usually the Xiaoling officer will not find himself, and the Xiaoling officer will not say anything superfluous except reading out the rules and results.


    What''s the reason why I suddenly came to me?


    Li Ling was very curious. He opened the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "Because you have been promoted to Tianzi No. 1 recently, you will be given the best reward according to the rules of Longmen inn."


    "OK, take a look."


    "No, the reward is not in kind."


    "Oh?"


    "But the qualification to explore the secrets of Longmen."


    "Longmen quest?"


    So Li Ling became interested.


    "Say it carefully."


    "Longmen is the most dangerous place in our inn. Only Tianzi No. 1 of previous dynasties is qualified to challenge. It is said that there will be great danger after entering. Of course, there will be rich rewards."


    "What is the reward?"


    Xiaoling officer bowed and bowed: "sorry, I don''t know. I only know how to open the dragon''s gate for you."


    It''s funny that Xiao Lingguan didn''t know such a thing.


    "What about the corpse day before? Did he get a reward?"


    "He chose to enter the dragon''s gate at the beginning, and returned injured half an hour later."


    "Return wounded?"


    There is something in the dragon''s gate that can hurt the corpse day by day. That means the danger must be very sufficient.


    Since then, Shi Tian has never thought about entering the Longmen again and again.


    "What''s in there?"


    "Sorry, I really don''t know. I''m only responsible for opening the dragon''s gate."


    Looking at the seriousness of Xiaoling official, Li Ling knew that he couldn''t ask this guy anything.


    In that case, Li Ling simply won''t ask.


    He was curious about what Longmen was, so he decided to have a look.


    There might be a dragon.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call dumb."


    "No, only you are qualified. No one else can enter. Even if you enter by force, you will be torn apart because you can''t bear the power of the dragon''s gate."


    Li Ling smiled and then went to find dumb. He let dumb hide in Nayuan ring.


    "Well, there''s no problem now."


    "Yes... No problem..."


    Xiao Lingguan was speechless, but he felt he couldn''t stop Li Ling, so he had to give up.


    "Please follow me."


    Then Xiaoling official led Li Ling to the highest floor of Longmen Inn, the eleventh floor!


    In Longmen Inn, 100 tenants live on the first to tenth floors, but no one has come up on the eleventh floor.


    It is said that every time you are qualified to come up, it is the day of the past dynasties.


    After walking to the 11th floor, Li Ling didn''t find any special place here, that is, a very normal floor.


    Then the little spirit officer said, "please stand firm."


    With a series of operations of the small spirit officer, suddenly the sound of metal mechanism rotation sounded around.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom!


    Li Ling suddenly saw that the whole 11th floor was separated from Longmen Inn and began to float up!


    Longmen inn is a circular building. When the 11th floor rises off, it is a big circle.


    At this moment, Li Ling realized that the structure of Longmen inn is a very exquisite mechanism.


    Then, the 11th floor began to accelerate into the air.


    In terms of speed, it''s faster than Li Ling''s own flight.


    The wind blew their clothes, and soon they could see that the Longmen Inn on the ground was as big as beans.


    From a distance, you can see the giant statue of Zhu Youjian under cangmin island.


    Li Ling asked in surprise.


    "Your Majesty''s colossus is emitting blue light. Why?"


    Xiao Lingguan answered while operating.


    "His majesty, the emperor of cangmin Island, did a special thing before he died. He was trying to steal the aura of the male desolate star."

 Chapter 847

    Steal aura?


    This surprised Li Ling.


    At first, Zhu Yujian was afraid that cangmin island would fall to the earth and be destroyed, so he decided to support it at the cost of his own dragon body.


    But he not only supported cangmin Island, but also did another great thing.


    Now it seems that Zhu Yujian is just a Colossus, but in fact, his efforts are far from enough.


    The little spirit officer said, "his feet seemed to take root, and he absorbed the aura of the male wasteland star."


    "What about later? Will he become human?"


    Li Ling only wants to care about whether Zhu Youjian can revive, but doesn''t care about anything else.


    Xiao Lingguan shook his head: "the aura he absorbed was not used for himself, but spread from the soles of the stone statues to the palms of his hands, and then to the cangmin Island above."


    "In other words, his own dragon body is a channel?"


    "Yes, a large number of Reiki of Xionghuang star was absorbed by him to cangmin island. Now the Reiki on cangmin island is no less than the three forces."


    Originally cangmin island was small. If so many auras were input, wouldn''t the practitioners above be very powerful?


    At the moment Zhu Yujian decided to pay, he had thought it out.


    The reason why cangmin island is weak is that it can''t have many wise monks like Xionghuang star.


    Therefore, he wants to use this method to force Reiki, so that the people of cangmin island can practice more smoothly.


    Although Zhu Youjian''s practice is ancestor worship, it can not guarantee that the people of the whole cangmin island are ancestor worship.


    In order to prevent cangmin island from being bullied in the future, he did such a thing.


    In this way, it is really a great emperor for thousands of years.


    Whether he lives or dies, he is doing shocking things.


    Li Ling could not help saluting the giant statue of Zhu Youjian.


    Although it was far away, he knew that if Zhu Yujian was alive, he would feel it.


    "Sooner or later I will find a way to revive him."


    Xiao Lingguan shook his head and said, "it''s too difficult. I''m afraid you can''t even come out of the dragon''s gate."


    The 11th floor continued to lift up, gradually far away from the earth, and even higher than cangmin island.


    At this time, Li Ling saw three meteors falling towards cangmin island in the sky.


    "What''s that? Is there a disaster from the stars?"


    "No, it''s just three golden lights. If it''s a meteor, I''m afraid cangmin island has been sunk."


    Although Li Ling didn''t know what the three golden lights were, she didn''t see anything unusual on cangmin Island, so she was relieved.


    It took another half a column of incense to rise, and the rise of the eleventh floor finally stopped.


    "Well, it seems that we have reached the place."


    I looked up and saw that there was no blue sky above my head, but a deep starry sky.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is the position to open the gantry. Only this height can open the gantry."


    After Xiao Lingguan''s words, he saw all the rooms on the eleventh floor emitting golden light.


    These golden lights come together to form the shape of a dragon.


    When the Golden Dragon roared past, a bridge of light appeared.


    "Well, now when you enter the golden light, you enter the dragon''s gate. If you can''t stand it, you can come out at any time. According to your cultivation that is more powerful than corpse Tianyi, I think you can survive in four or five hours."


    Li Ling didn''t think about anything else, but went straight in.


    He really wanted to see what was in the so-called dragon''s gate.


    As a result, Li Ling almost didn''t laugh after entering.


    "The so-called Longmen is actually a star bridge."


    Star Bridge, this is an ordinary thing.


    Of course, it''s common because it''s aimed at nine days and some other Xiuzhen planets.


    In other places, we all know that the star bridge is used to connect the traffic arteries of various planets.


    If you cross the star bridge, you will reach another planet.


    But there are other ways.


    That''s direct flight.


    Once a person''s cultivation reaches a certain abnormal level, he has the ability to cross the stars.


    But that''s far away.


    That''s why people use the star bridge as a connection.


    Originally, Li Ling thought that Xionghuang star was special and had no star bridge. Now it seems that it should not be so. Isn''t this the star bridge.


    It''s just that no one has walked by for so long.


    Li Ling releases the mute from the Nayuan ring to catch his breath.


    Then he went on.


    Xiao Lingguan said it was very dangerous here. There must be something blocking the star bridge.


    Of course, I don''t know if it''s so. Li Ling can''t be sure until she walks forward.


    As Li Ling walked forward, he could see many white bones.


    Carefully check these white bones. They are almost experts at the peak of fixed products. There are three products and four products.


    They should have been very powerful before they died, but it''s a pity that they died here inadvertently.


    Without thinking so much, Li Ling continued to move forward.


    Dumb followed Li Ling with some fear: "is there any danger here?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stand in your way if there''s danger."


    So Li Ling went on like this, but he didn''t know that a big event was happening in Longmen inn.


    There is a random burial post behind Longmen inn.


    Dedicated to burying tenants who failed in battle.


    Before, Li Ling or those killed by others were buried here.


    Usually, no one comes except to deal with the body.


    On that night, a very strange thing happened at the mass grave.


    Where it should have been dead, suddenly an arm burst through the land.


    Then there was the faint green light, followed by a man climbing out.


    There were some stitching marks on the man, which were all on his limbs and neck.


    If Li Ling were here, he would be very surprised.


    The guy who climbed out of the mass grave turned out to be Ding Shijun!


    No, to be exact, only the head is Ding Shijun.


    Where did his body come from?


    The answer is corpse Tianyi.


    Is Ding Shijun dead? Dead.


    According to the normal truth, Ding Shijun must be dead.


    But his head was thrown to the mass grave.


    Then, Shi Tianyi''s body was also thrown into the mass grave.


    So... An incredible scene appeared. Ding Shijun took Shi Tianyi''s body with his head!


    Corpse Tianyi could not be resurrected. At that time, his head had been blasted by Li Ling.


    But Li Ling didn''t expect Ding Shijun to have a way.


    At that time, Li Ling thought that Ding Shijun was also an old opponent. Since he couldn''t leave the whole body, let''s leave him a head.


    As a result, it turned out to be a big mistake.


    Ding Shijun took Shi Tianyi''s body and became a corpse friar!


    "Li Zailin, you forced me into a corpse friar... I must kill you!"

 Chapter 848

    Li Ling doesn''t know what happened to Ding Shijun.


    At the moment, he is on the star bridge ready to go forward.


    He wondered where it was at the other end of the star bridge.


    So he flew forward with mute. Just ahead, he found a monster!


    The monster seems to have a big mouth, but it exudes the smell of wood attribute.


    It also exudes some strange rattan like things.


    If you look carefully, this guy is a pitcher.


    And it is also a second-class pitcher!


    Li Ling also wondered why there were pitchers in this place, but it was obvious that the pitchers were hostile to him.


    Without a word, pitcher directly attacked Li Ling.


    No wonder those who boarded the star bridge before long will be beaten back.


    There is such a monster with profound cultivation here. I''m afraid no one can carry it before.


    Li Ling dare not neglect.


    Since the other party wants to hit himself, Li Ling will rush up.


    It''s just the peak of the second grade. I can beat it.


    Just in case, Li Ling rushed up to fight.


    The pitcher attack was still fierce. All kinds of vines came out and almost didn''t bind Li Ling.


    But Li Ling immediately cut off all its vines.


    Then pitcher plant will swallow Li Ling.


    Li Lingli cut the pitcher directly with a cross with Tianzhu sword.


    Even if there is a big mouth, there is no way to swallow Li Ling.


    Therefore, after cross cutting, pitcher grass is directly cut into four pieces.


    Although only two moves were used, the process just now was still dangerous.


    In case of slight carelessness, it is likely to be swallowed directly.


    "How dangerous."


    After a little recovery, Li Ling led dumb to go on.


    The more she walked forward, the more Li Ling felt that there might be danger ahead.


    But he won''t go back at this time.


    Because on the star bridge, people move very fast. Only this speed can save people time across the stars.


    Of course, Li Ling can''t think so much. He just wants to see what''s ahead.


    As she continued to walk, Li Ling suddenly saw the convergence of several star bridges in front of her!


    This makes Li Ling feel strange.


    Is it difficult that people often go here?


    After careful calculation, plus Li Ling''s star bridge, there are seven together.


    What the hell is going on?


    Looking forward, Li Ling can see about thirty or forty people ahead.


    They seem to be fighting a guy.


    In order to find out, Li Ling continued to walk forward. When he reached the place, he finally saw it clearly.


    It was a large pitcher!


    This pitcher is much larger than the one just met, and its cultivation is naturally much higher.


    There is about one peak!


    Li Ling has never seen a monster with a peak.


    Although I have seen it in my previous life, I have never seen it in this life.


    To Li Ling''s surprise, the pitcher at the peak of this product showed the cultivation beyond the fixed product!


    Beyond the fixed product, it is not engraved!


    So, this monster is really powerful.


    Its combat effectiveness has also been shown from the side.


    This guy is still good at fighting against thirty or forty people. He can fight quite easily, and there are several people hanging on his vines.


    Those people are almost the peak of second grade and third grade. They are also very powerful by reason.


    But at this time, it is very, very weak.


    They can''t beat pitcher grass.


    At this time, Li Ling approached.


    "Master, what should we do? If we can''t fight, we''ll be finished."


    Hearing the title of master, Li Ling paid more attention. Did she encounter the master of a star?


    Li Ling knows that there can only be one master on a star.


    According to Li Ling''s accomplishments, he only needs to work hard to become the master of the male barren star.


    But he''s too lazy to do that.


    The universe is vast and nine days are vast. Why should he care about a small male barren star.


    The man in front of him who is called the master is a woman. Her face is very exquisite, but she shows a spirit of awe.


    She is now directing her men to fight the pitcher.


    "Be careful. This is the pitcher king on the wooden wasteland star. It has swallowed many yuan cores. Now its cultivation is soaring."


    On a closer look, Li Ling found that the woman was in the engraving period.


    It seems that only when we reach the printing period can we become the master.


    If you think about it carefully, how can you achieve the strongest stars only by virtue of fixed product cultivation? Of course, it''s the printing period.


    "Shi tongxuan, be careful. You have the highest cultivation of second grade. Don''t screw it up!"


    The guy named Shi tongxuan is a friar who specializes in array. It seems that he is going to use the array to trap the pig cage king.


    Li Ling shook her head and said casually, "the pig cage king has swallowed no less than 50 yuan cores. How can this array be trapped?"


    At this time, the female master found that there were people on their side.


    She fixed her eyes and felt a little surprised.


    "This direction... Is it difficult to be the man from the male waste star?"


    The female master deliberately looked at the rear of Li Ling, and then she was determined: "sure enough, the star bridge of Xiong Huang star was set up again."


    Soon the female master said to Li Ling, "if you are a male monk, don''t interfere with us. Watch it and don''t splash your blood."


    Although the female master was not hostile to Li Ling, she obviously felt that what Li Ling said was false.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "can''t the people of Xionghuang star express their opinions?"


    At this time, Shi tongxuan, the female master''s subordinate, shouted at Li Ling fiercely: "your male waste star is a waste star that doesn''t even have a master. What qualifications do you have to express your views on our master by sound!"


    It turned out that the female master''s name was Yiyin. She was the master of Tianhuang star.


    Li Ling said, "no matter what dominates or not, your method is wrong. Can''t you say it?"


    "Cut, you are a boy with a fixed product period and come from Xionghuang star. Dare you question the master of Yiyin? This adult is an expert in the printing period!"


    From fixing to engraving, this is an insurmountable gap for many people all their lives.


    Yiyin is great, of course.


    But this does not mean that Li Ling has no freedom to speak.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s fight first! Don''t let the pig cage King decide how many people to kill."


    Yiyin continues to command Shi tongxuan and them to attack the pig cage king.


    But at this time, Li Ling said, "according to your playing method, you have to be eaten by it."


    "Boy, you''re not finished! You guys of the male wild star had better stay aside. Does the male wild star deserve to talk to us?"


    At this moment, suddenly a vine came.


    "No! Master Yiyin is caught! How can the pig cage king be so strong!"

 Chapter 849

    Just when they laughed at Li Ling, the pig cage king had caught Yiyin.


    Although she is the master, she is still weak in the face of the pig cage king.


    This is a master in the engraving period. If she can''t do it, isn''t it even worse for others.


    Shi tongxuan shouted anxiously, "you help me arrange the array! We must save Yiyin master one, one, four!"


    The other masters are also very anxious. If the master is killed, they will be finished.


    Li Ling said, "you can''t successfully arrange the array like this. Even if you do, it will be broken."


    "Boy, I don''t have time to take care of you now. I''ll clean you up after I teach the pig cage king!"


    Shi tongxuan shouted angrily, "heaven and earth golden lock array!"


    Light and shadow came down, as if to trap the pig cage King completely inside.


    The pig cage king can''t move immediately.


    Shi tongxuan used his own life aura to launch this array. If he couldn''t stay sleepy, he would be finished.


    Seeing that the pig cage king had no action after being trapped, Shi tongxuan was a little excited.


    Once he succeeds, he will make a great contribution. If he saves Yiyin master, he will be the greatest hero of Tianhuang star in the future.


    As a result, before his excitement stopped for a moment, he heard a roar.


    Boom!


    The pig cage King directly broke his heaven and earth golden lock array.


    "How could it be... Yes, yes, it''s over!"


    After the pig cage King broke the golden lock array of heaven and earth, he directly arrested Shi tongxuan.


    The same is true for more than 30 other people.


    It''s really over.


    "Master! What should we do!"


    Yiyin is not much better than others at the moment. As a master in the printing period, she has no way. How can others have a way.


    Yiyin sighed: "are we Tianhuang stars... Are we going to be so finished today?"


    At this time, Yiyin noticed Li Ling again.


    "This little brother of Xionghuang star, it seems that we can''t escape death today. I hope my little brother can pass my token back to Tianhuang star and let them choose a master again."


    Shi tongxuan was frightened to cry.


    "Master, now our thirty-six cave masters are trapped here. I''m afraid the wood waste star is going to kill us all! Even if the news gets back, there''s no way to choose a new master!"


    Thinking of this, Yiyin looks desperate.


    She knew they were going to die.


    "Is Tianhuang star really... Really... Finished?"


    Bodies were everywhere on the ground, and those who were still alive were caught.


    The pig cage king is arrogantly ready to devour these people. It seems that the pig cage king is very well prepared.


    However, Li Ling said, "a pitcher plant will torture you like this. At least it is also the experts of Tianhuang star. They don''t even know how to solve this little trouble."


    "Boy! If you don''t want to help, don''t help. We''re all going to die. What are you talking about?"


    Shi tongxuan was very angry at Li Ling''s words.


    He doesn''t understand why.


    But in this case, Li Ling jumped up.


    Li Ling felt the strong smell of wood attribute in the pig cage king. He wanted to trace the source of this smell.


    So Li Ling shot.


    Seeing Li Ling''s hand, Yiyin was surprised.


    "Brother, we are all like this. Why should you die?"


    "Smelly boy, if you die, no one will send us a letter!"


    In everyone''s surprise, Li linggao jumped up and was ready to fight with the pig cage king.


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is dying.


    Li Ling is just the middle of the fixed product. How can she beat the pig cage king.


    Li Ling is not a fool. Of course he knows he can''t beat the pig cage king.


    "I just couldn''t beat it, and I didn''t say I couldn''t kill it."


    "What are you talking about? Run for your life!"


    As a result, at this time, Li Ling reached out and grabbed the bodies lying on the ground, and a yuan core appeared from each of them.


    After the yuan core came out, he followed Li Ling''s gesture and directly entered the big mouth of the pig cage king.


    "You are really crazy! The pig cage king can be so powerful now because he swallowed many yuan cores. Why do you feed him yuan cores!"


    "You''re not from Xionghuang star! You must be the spy of Muhuang star!"


    "It''s over. We''ve met the spy of Muhuang star!"


    The pig cage King enjoys it very much at the moment. It seems to be the satisfaction after drinking and eating.


    After eating so many multinuclei, how can it not be satisfied.


    Li Ling smiled: "evil animal, try this."


    But Li Ling took out a black ball from the Nayuan ring.


    Take a closer look, isn''t this the shell in the rune gun!


    Li Ling immediately threw the shell into the mouth of the pig cage king, and then quickly sealed its big mouth with Tianzhu sword.


    At the moment, the pig cage king was worried. He waved his vines and looked very flustered.


    Li Ling landed and snapped her fingers.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The shell exploded in the pig cage King''s stomach.


    At the same time, there are dozens of Yuan cores that it has swallowed!


    A series of muffled sounds were heard in the belly of the pig cage king.


    By now, the pig cage king has begun to crumble.


    Li Ling was surprised: "is there such a hard skin? It''s not broken yet?"


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished, the pig cage King burst open.


    All those who were entangled by its vines were untied and dropped.


    As the master of Tianhuang star, Yiyin stared at all this.


    "You... How can you kill the pig cage king? What cultivation achievement are you?"


    In fact, it has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Li Ling said that when it comes to fighting, he can''t beat the pig cage king.


    But this time it was killed because of experience and skill.


    "If you swallow so many polynuclear nuclei, you haven''t had time to digest them. It just looks powerful. You just need to detonate the things in its stomach."


    The pig cage King itself is only the peak cultivation of fixed products. It can show such strong combat effectiveness because it swallowed too many yuan cores.


    Although those nuclei provide combat power in its body, they are also like a powder keg.


    It''s strange that this guy won''t die as long as he detonates the nucleus in his body.


    Hearing what Li Ling said, Yiyin felt impressed!


    Shi tongxuan also patted himself on the thigh: "yes! Why didn''t I think of it!"


    This has nothing to do with high cultivation. You can do it as long as you are flexible.


    Shi tongxuan and Yiyin both feel a little stupid.


    But at the same time, they also admire Li Ling''s courage and insight.


    "I''m Yiyin, the master of the heavenly star. Thank you for saving your life! May I ask the hero''s name?"


    "Xiong Huang, Li Zailin."


    "Li Zailin? OK."


    Then Yiyin asked all his men to kneel down towards Li Ling.


    Yiyin shouted: "this great kindness is unforgettable. Tianhuang star will obey you in the future!"


    Thirty six people led by Shi tongxuan also knelt down together.


    "The Lord of the thirty-six caves at the end of the world will see his benefactor as the master in the future!"

 Chapter 850

    Although they all showed a look of contempt for Li Ling before.


    But now they have been convinced by Li Ling''s behavior.


    The pig cage king, which so many people failed to solve, let Li Ling solve it alone. What else can they do in addition to admiration?


    At this moment, the master of Tianhuang star and the master of 36 caves, who are mainly based on Yin, all bow down to Li Lingxing''s most respected.


    Even Shi tongxuan, who used to call Li Ling a smelly boy, now has great respect for Li Ling.


    "In the future, the matter of your grace is the matter of our Tianhuang star. As long as it is the order of your grace Li Zailin, we Tianhuang star will do it even if we die!"


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to get such a result, but since they said it, Li Ling had to smile.


    Then Li Ling asked, "you said you were the heavenly wasteland star, and I was the male wasteland star. It seems that there is another wooden wasteland star?"


    "Don''t you know the eight wastelands?"


    "Eight wastelands? What do you mean?"


    To tell you the truth, Li Ling really hasn''t heard of Bahuang.


    In his previous life, he left early, so he didn''t know much about places like Xionghuang star.


    "Taiwu white night, Tianmu Xiongxie. These eight planets are called eight wasteland. We are the wasteland, and you are the Xionghuang."


    i see.


    Li Ling didn''t know that there were eight planets juxtaposed. The so-called eight wastelands were these eight places.


    "Which famine is the most powerful?"


    "Taihuang star, that''s the first of the eight wastelands."


    "What''s our rank?"


    "Because the male wild star does not dominate, so... Second to last..."


    Shi tongxuan is also a person who has read books for a while. He said: "as far as I know, the ranking of male wild stars was much higher than that of taiwild stars. Male wild stars used to be the first."


    Yes, it was the first.


    But even if it was the first, what can it be.


    Without a master, you are weak.


    "Xionghuang star used to think he was too weak, so he closed the star bridge."


    "Now there are seven star bridges with the male barren star, and which one hasn''t been opened?"


    "It''s from those dog thieves of Taihuang star."


    "Dog thief? They all rank first. Why are they still dog thieves?"


    Yiyin immediately said with hatred: "they rely on the wild stars and rob other planets everywhere. Everyone dare to be angry but dare not speak."


    It''s like this.


    It seems that no matter where you go, it''s almost the same.


    The eight wastelands are also a contradictory relationship of competition.


    In this case, maybe they feel nothing.


    "They also forcibly closed their own star bridge and said that the other seven of us didn''t deserve to go to Taihuang star."


    Close it, but what you say is a little too much.


    If the star bridge is closed, it will be more difficult to go to the barren star.


    Not that I can''t go.


    If you can walk through the star bridge, it can take a few days. If you fly directly to Taihuang star, you need to fly in the starry sky for a long time.


    "Is this pitcher arranged by wood wasteland star?"


    "Yes, the wooden wasteland star is very insidious. They put the pitcher family at the intersection of the star bridge to intercept and kill monks from all over the star bridge."


    Shi tongxuan sighed: "a while ago, our Tianhuang star was eaten by pitcher grass, so we let Yiyin dominate to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, this happened."


    Although we don''t know the purpose of wood wasteland star, almost everyone knows that this pitcher must be the work of wood wasteland.


    Li Ling felt the strong smell of wood attribute on the pig cage king, so he wanted to have a look.


    Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword has fire attribute, thunder attribute and water attribute.


    Lightning belongs to gold, and he also got the gold, water and fire in the five elements.


    The wood attribute of wood waste star is so full. Li Ling believes that there must be a special wood attribute to improve Tianzhu sword.


    "What is the quintessence of wood attribute on the wood waste star?"


    "This... If you want to say the most essence, it should be Rongnan''s Wooden spirit scepter. It''s a mysterious weapon!"


    "Xuanqi? Is Rongnan the master?"


    "Yes, among the eight wastelands, only your masters can have Xuanqi, and Rongnan is the master of the wood wasteland star."


    At the same time, Yiyin also brightened her own things.


    Yiyin also uses a mysterious instrument, which is a seven stringed harp.


    Before, Li Ling didn''t know that Xuanqi had such a high position in the eight wastelands.


    But at this time, Shi tongxuan interrupted them again.


    "Report back to the master and eunuch. In fact... The most quintessence of wood attribute is not the wooden spirit scepter."


    "Oh? What''s that?"


    Shi tongxuan is a little timid. He doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Yiyin kicked him: "say whatever you have to eunuch!"


    "All right."


    Shi Tong paused for a while and said, "in the center of the earth, there is a saint Wutong, which is said to be the place where Phoenix flies."


    "Phoenix?"


    If you remember correctly, Li Ling remembers that there are two places on cangmin Island related to Phoenix.


    One is the Honghua society in Huazhou, and the other is Xiufeng square in Nanzhou.


    The purple mansion in the safflower club is called Jianmu forest.


    The purple Fu Ling of Xiufeng Fang is called the Wutong sea.


    According to legend, there was once a tall Jianmu in Jianmu forest, which was a sacred tree between heaven and earth. The phoenix also lived there.


    According to ancient books, Phoenix love to live on trees of Wutong.


    Suddenly Li Ling had a bold idea.


    Is the so-called building tree a Wutong tree?


    When Wutong was pulled out and the leaves of Wutong were shaken off, so did the phoenix tree sea of Xiufeng Fang?


    Although this is only a guess of Li Ling, he thinks it should be true.


    "Who do you mean," the Wutong tree on the wooden barren star was planted? "


    "Who knows? Don''t embarrass me, eunuch. If I know this, I''m afraid I''ll be the master."


    Shi tongxuan apologized and hoped that Li Ling would not embarrass himself.


    "Well, do not embarrass you, then you say, the wooden parasol on the star of the Wutong can have a master?"


    "No, no master, that is the most crucial aura on the wooden barren star." Rong Nan will surely be the guardian of the master, but no one can say that he is the owner of the sacred Wutong.


    "Well, then I have a goal."


    Wutong did not know what the relationship between the wooden parasol and the Wutong sea was, but he felt that he should have found some secrets, though Li Ling did not know what the relationship between the trees and the wood of the Cang min island was.


    This secret must have something to do with Phoenix!


    Maybe finding the Phoenix can help mute solve the next voice.


    Whether it is to improve his Tianzhu sword or to help dumb people improve their cultivation, he will go to Muhuang star this time.


    After hearing this, Yiyin hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, where are you going?"


    "Go to the wood wasteland."


    "But there are so many experts on the wooden wasteland star. Even we have to be afraid of three points. Will you go like this?"


    After Li Ling smiled, he led the mute to step on the star bridge of wood waste star.


    "The two of us are enough."

 Chapter 851

    Li Ling has this confidence. He and the dumb two go to Muhuang star.


    Anyway, it''s also necessary to find the sacred Wutong, even if it is the master of wood shortage.


    Looking at the back of Li Ling and dumb leaving, Yiyin and others are stunned.


    "If it weren''t for our feud between Tianhuang star and Muhuang star, I really wanted to go there myself."


    "Master, who is this eunuch? Why can a powerful figure like master be born on the male barren star?"


    Yiyin shook her head: "I don''t know, I really don''t know, but I have a hunch."


    "What hunch?"


    "This time, the male wasteland star is connected to the star bridge again. It seems that it is ready to return to the first of the eight wastelands."


    "You mean... Eunuch may become the master of the male desert star?"


    "I think so, but I''m not sure."


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be said by Yin, but Li Ling''s appearance is enough to surprise them.


    "I really want to see the day when Xionghuang star returns to the top of the eight wastes."


    "Master, have you ever experienced the time when male and wild stars compete for hegemony?"


    "Never, but my father has."


    "You mean the old master..."


    "When my father was a master, he said that although Xionghuang was lonely for a while, there will always be experts to regroup and order the eight wastelands! Because the youngest master of the eight wastelands was born there!"


    "You said the old master... Alas, the old master has been killed by wood waste and too waste..."


    Yiyin stopped Shi tongxuan: "just keep the hatred in mind. I will lead Tianhuang star to continue to be strong."


    Shi tongxuan saluted Yiyin. He knew that Yiyin would do well.


    At the same time, the 11th floor of Longmen Inn over Xionghuang star.


    Xiao Lingguan is still waiting for Li Ling.


    "It''s been seven or eight hours. Haven''t you come back? Shouldn''t you have died in it?"


    Xiao Lingguan knows that Li Lingqiang is big, but any Tianzi No. 1 in the past has not been able to persist for such a long time. How come Li Ling doesn''t come out after going in?


    Because Xiao Lingguan didn''t know what the consequences would be if he stepped into it, he didn''t know what Li Ling was like now.


    "Well, I have to go back to the Inn and continue to operate. Let''s put the eleventh floor here. When Li Tianyi comes back, it counts."


    Therefore, xiaolingguan returned to the land, leaving only the entrance of Xingqiao for Li Ling, hoping that he could come back.


    In the process of landing on the land, the little spirit officer looked at cangmin island from a distance and found that most of the aura on Xionghuang star was surging towards cangmin island.


    "Alas, this emperor, why should he be so? It seems that loving the people like a son is really not empty talk."


    In a flash, he saw three golden lights shining through the sky on cangmin island.


    "What''s the situation? Is there a master engraver on cangmin island? No, it can''t be so fast."


    Xiao Lingguan didn''t think about anything he couldn''t think of clearly. He just wanted to run the inn safely. As for other problems, he didn''t consider them.


    Li Ling and dumb walked on the star bridge for two days before they entered Muhuang star through the star bridge.


    Before he reached the exit, he had already felt the surging aura of wood attributes.


    That''s great.


    In the past, Li Ling had never felt such a strong wooden aura anywhere.


    No wonder this place can grow strong things like the pig cage king.


    When you come to Muhuang star, you can see tall trees and jungles everywhere, as well as the endless prairie.


    From the outside, it is a paradise for plants.


    The monsters on the male wasteland star are almost animal demons, but the demon families on the wooden wasteland star are mainly plants.


    Li Ling knows that it is difficult to become a demon.


    It is more difficult for plants to become demons than animals.


    Animals can at least take the initiative to become demons. After all, animals can run.


    Unfortunately, plants can''t run at ordinary times. They can only absorb a little by waiting for Reiki to swim to their side. It''s not what they want.


    In this way, we can see the difficulty of plants becoming demons.


    Dumb is very happy after seeing the beautiful scenery on the wooden wasteland star.


    The little girl has never seen such a beautiful place.


    Even an ordinary rose is as big as a pot.


    Li Ling reminded: "be careful. You can''t tell which flower is a monster. Don''t get too close."


    Sure enough, before the words fell, the mute heard the rose speak.


    "Human beings stay away from me! I''m about to enter the realm of awakening! If you delay my practice, I''ll never finish with you!"


    Although mute was startled, she still burst into laughter after she avoided.


    "The plants on this planet are so lovely, ha ha."


    Yes, it''s fun to be a demon if the plant doesn''t mean any harm.


    But how can there be such gentle plants everywhere? For example, the pitcher will swallow you without saying a word. Who can stand it.


    According to the location Shi Tongxuan gave, the Wutong tree was located in the center of the earth of the wood shortage star.


    To get there, you need to pass a place called Rongye city.


    Because Shi tongxuan didn''t know all kinds of structures on the wooden wasteland star, he could only hear.


    Rongye city is the largest city on the wooden wasteland star.


    Looking at the area alone, it is estimated that the ten capitals of the Yanming Dynasty can not compare with this Rongye city.


    It is said that there are two ancient families in the city, one surnamed ye and the other Rong.


    How powerful are these two families?


    Since ancient times, the dominant position of Muhuang star can only fall in these two families.


    Today, the master of Muhuang star is Rong Nan of Rong family.


    In addition, there are 81 sects around Rongye city.


    These 81 sects are in charge of all parts of Muhuang star and pay tribute to Rongye city from time to time.


    Although Li Ling and dumb are not locals, the people here are not that strange, so it doesn''t seem strange for them to come here.


    "Let''s go ahead and find something to eat."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to eat, he nodded hoarsely, "OK, OK."


    When they entered Rongye City, they found that there were elements about plants everywhere.


    The land in the city has no bricks and stones, but specially trimmed lawns.


    The house was made of countless sandalwood bricks instead of any stone.


    Even the wood used in the most ordinary houses is more luxurious than that used in the Imperial Palace in the capital.


    It seems that this place really has inherent advantages.


    Looking at the discussion of passers-by, it seems that all kinds of valuable trees are very cheap here.


    In the end, it is a wood shortage star. Only where the wood attribute aura is so powerful can so many valuable wood be bred.


    They found a restaurant and asked the waiter to bring up all their specialties.


    As a result, Li Ling was embarrassed when the dishes were served.


    "All, all vegetables?"

 Chapter 852

    Yes, it''s all vegetarian.


    Shaoling bamboo shoots, mixed shredded ginseng, stir fried Lingxian grass, braised cactus.


    This is the famous recipe of Rongye city.


    It''s strange that what Li Ling ordered were all local specialties, otherwise they wouldn''t be all vegetarian dishes.


    However, these vegetarian dishes are also more delicious. Dumb and Li Ling also feel good to eat.


    While eating, Li Ling saw a dirty child staring at her side at the gate of the restaurant.


    The child was in rags and had a broken bowl in his hand.


    In addition to his poor clothes, he is very thin.


    It seems that he is only six or seven years old. He is already as thin as a wood. If he guesses correctly, he should be a beggar.


    The little beggar stared at the food on Li Ling''s table. He was dumb and could not bear it.


    "Ling, can we give him something to eat?"


    "As long as mute thinks it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Li Ling is also happy to see mute make such kind behavior.


    Then he saw dumb and patted an empty seat and greeted the little beggar: "come and eat."


    The little beggar was still in a panic at the beginning. He looked left and right to make sure that the mute was greeting himself, so he rushed to the table.


    As soon as he sat down, the little beggar wolfed down.


    It hurts to see him eat like this.


    If a child can eat like this, he must have been hungry for several days.


    Before half a column of incense, I saw all the plates swept away.


    Li Ling said to the waiter, "another bowl of fried rice with eggs and some broken meat."


    Seeing that the waiter hated the little beggar, but Li Ling ordered something, he couldn''t help it.


    Later, egg fried rice was served with some broken meat.


    The little beggar wolfed down again and ate the bowl of rice without even drinking a mouthful of water.


    At this time, the little beggar belched contentedly: "full, full."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "you look like you''re only six or seven years old. How can you eat so much?"


    "Brother, I''m ten years old."


    "What? Ten?"


    Hearing what the little beggar said, Li Ling wondered.


    The fact that a 10-year-old child is so short must be caused by his inability to eat at ordinary times.


    What a pity.


    Seeing that he was so poor and dumb, he asked the store to cook a basket of eggs.


    "Take it back and eat slowly."


    "Thank you, brother and sister. I''ll never forget your kindness!"


    Li Ling and dumb didn''t expect Lin Silang to repay their kindness. They just did good deeds.


    But the waiter suddenly panicked.


    "What did you say your last name!"


    Lin Silang stubbornly pouted and wiped his nose: "Sir, I won''t change my name. I won''t change my surname. My surname is Lin Silang!"


    "You, you, you."


    The waiter became more and more frightened: "go out! Don''t make trouble for my shop! Get out quickly!"


    No one knows why the waiter drove Lin Silang away, but it seems to be related to his surname.


    Dumb and angry.


    "It''s not that you don''t give money for food, shopkeeper. What are you doing?"


    "What do you care about me! I''m just going to kick him out! I tell you, this street is the end of the Lord. When you finish eating, go quickly and don''t cause me trouble!"


    Although Lin Silang didn''t know whether he had made a mistake, he didn''t think he should get into trouble.


    He was afraid to walk outside the restaurant: "hum, sooner or later, I''ll let Lin Siro serve you here and eat haisai!"


    "Get out, get out! Don''t get me into trouble!"


    Dumb, the more you listen, the more angry you get.


    "He''s still so young. Why should you drive him like this?"


    "Have you finished? Check out and go away! My shop won''t entertain you!"


    The friendly waiter changed his face in an instant, which was very surprising.


    "How can you!" the mute hand trembled with anger.


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense. He went to the waiter and said, "do you have to be angry with you to spend money here?"


    "My guest, I''ll call you when you spend money. I also warn you that this is duanye''s territory. If you dare to be here..."


    Boom!


    Before the second word of the shop was finished, Li Ling smashed the table by pressing her head.


    Joke, give Li Ling a warning?


    That''s ridiculous!


    No matter whose territory you belong to, since you dare to disrespect Li Ling, you should be beaten.


    After beating the man, Li Ling took the mute away.


    Before going out, Li Ling threw out a lingxiandan, which was enough to compensate.


    One thing belongs to one thing. It''s time to hit people. Of course, if you break the table, you have to pay for it. Li Ling is very clear.


    When Li Ling and dumb came out, they saw the little beggar Lin Silang coming together with a basket of boiled eggs in his hand.


    Lin Silang said with admiration: "big brother and big sister, are you so powerful! Even duanye''s people dare to fight!"


    In fact, Li Ling doesn''t know what duanye is. He just doesn''t like it.


    But even if the Duan master came, he wanted to see how the local snake in Rongye city could do.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful. Can you teach me to practice?"


    It is estimated that anyone who sees Li Ling so powerful wants him to teach practice.


    But Li Ling is not a person who teaches everyone.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I have something to do nearby."


    "No, no, brother, what can I do for you? I can help you. There''s nothing I don''t know about the whole wood wasteland star, and there''s nothing I don''t know!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    How did you say that.


    A 10-year-old child, usually like a beggar, dared to say that he didn''t know anything about the wooden wasteland star.


    Who would believe that.


    "If you really know everything, you won''t get so miserable."


    Li Ling just joked as she walked. Anyway, she was too bored to quarrel with the little beggar.


    As a result, Lin Silang said, "really! I know the weakness of the leader of the 81 sect of muhuangxing. I know the power division of Rongye City, and I know how many qualified experts there are in the Rongye family and ye family!"


    "You know so well, how can you let me teach you to practice?"


    "Cut, isn''t it because I''m unlucky that I can''t practice? Let me tell you, we Lin family..."


    As soon as his words were spoken, Lin Silang dared not say more.


    It seems that his surname and their Lin family are taboo.


    Li Ling didn''t take it seriously, but continued to move forward.


    At this time, dumb people feel different.


    "Ling, look, the wood aura around seems to be converging towards Lin sirang!"


    After being reminded, Li Ling also noticed this strange thing.


    Then Li Ling stared at Lin Silang and found that there was something wrong.


    "He... He is a mu Linggen!"

 Chapter 853

    If it hadn''t been for careful inspection, Li Ling might have failed to find the difference between Lin sirang.


    This little guy is actually a cultivator with mu Linggen.


    Before, Li Ling saw few people who could have spiritual roots.


    For example, Wen keying is the root of the moon spirit, and LAN Yuntong is the root of the water spirit.


    Now Lin Silang is the third person he saw who has pure spiritual roots.


    Strange one, one, four.


    The people of Mu Linggen should have a unique existence on the wood waste star with such abundant wood attribute aura.


    As long as he practices a little, he can become famous in all directions.


    And all heroes will certainly hope to take him as an apprentice.


    To receive such an apprentice is absolutely lucky, even a matter of glory.


    Just walking in Rongye city can attract the aura of the surrounding buildings to be absorbed by him.


    If such a genius doesn''t practice, isn''t it a natural thing.


    Li Ling checked it carefully again and found it.


    The little guy can absorb Reiki, but his meridians are blocked.


    The meridians are blocked. It''s useless even to absorb much Reiki.


    Those auras can''t enter his elixir field at all. How can he practice.


    It''s really lucky.


    Lin Silang, as a genius of cultivation, had mu Linggen, but it was found that his meridians were blocked.


    It''s not bad luck, and I don''t know what bad luck is.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Li Ling thought, since I met you, please do me a favor.


    Lin sirang is really poor. Just help him.


    Li Ling played a aura and wanted to open up the meridians for Lin Silang when he spoke.


    I thought it was done at one go, but Li Ling was disappointed.


    "How could it be? It didn''t work!"


    To tell you the truth, even Li Ling feels strange.


    It''s nothing more than blockage of meridians. You can dredge it with very essence aura.


    However, there was a repulsive force in Lin Silang''s meridians, which directly bounced back the aura Li Ling wanted to get through.


    "Artificial!"


    At the moment, Li Ling just realized that the blockage of Lin Silang''s meridians was not natural, but man-made.


    Someone specially added repulsion to his meridians, so that he could not practice.


    Who would do such an act to a genius?


    "Do you have enemies? They can do such a thing to you."


    Lin Silang was still carrying the basket of eggs.


    I thought Lin Silang didn''t understand anything. As a result, he immediately said, "there are too many enemies, and our family is about to lose their children."


    "Hmm? What the hell happened?"


    It can be seen that Lin Silang seems to have a story. Li Ling is ready to listen.


    "Brother, let''s find a quiet place."


    Just as they were about to go, suddenly the road ahead was stopped.


    Suddenly, several people came out. The leader held a wooden mallet in his hand. He saw that his accomplishments were almost the peak of Yuanhe core, and he had not decided yet.


    Of course, there is also a familiar face, that is, the waiter of the previous restaurant.


    "Duan ye, this boy is looking for trouble. It seems that only you can deal with him now!"


    Lin Silang was afraid when he saw the man opposite.


    "Yu Duan, Yu Duan!"


    "Hmm? Do you know this man?"


    "He, he, he is the coach of the military guard of Rongye city. He directly obeys the orders of the little general Ye Yifan, and that ye Yifan... Is a member of the Ye family!"


    The two largest families on the whole Muhuang star are Rong family and ye family.


    Yu Duan, who follows Ye''s family, naturally has a very high prestige.


    At the moment, he suddenly led the military guard to come, which seemed to be looking for trouble.


    Yu Duan walked over with a dignified face.


    He said arrogantly, "dare to make trouble on my land. It seems that your boy is very arrogant."


    Lin Silang wanted to take Li Ling away, but he found that he couldn''t pull it.


    "Brother, you''d better go. If you don''t go, it''s really going to be over."


    "Don''t be afraid, you can''t die."


    Although Lin Silang was very afraid of Yu Duan, this guy was just a garbage in Li Ling''s eyes.


    The waiter shouted: "Duan ye, this boy not only made friends with people surnamed Lin, but also nearly smashed my restaurant! You must clean him up!"


    Li Ling smiled and said.


    "I thought you would know if I gave you a fairy pill as compensation. I didn''t expect to die."


    "Look, look, Lord Duan, look, you''ve been here. This boy dares to be so arrogant!"


    Lin Silang was very worried. He thought where did Li Ling get so much courage? It''s not looking for death.


    Yu Duan said, "smelly boy, kneel down for me first, then take out all your money, and then tell me where you come from and where you come from. Let your sect bring 100000 spiritual elixirs to lead people!"


    That Yu Duan thought Li Ling was a disciple of a peripheral sect, so he did it in this way.


    Where does he know who Li Ling is.


    The waiter is still shouting: "you should break his arm first, or he will never repent!"


    As a result, when the end was not ready, Li Ling popped up a flame at will.


    The fire rushed towards the waiter.


    In an instant, the waiter began to scream.


    He had not even struggled for half of the incense, but had been burned to ashes by the fire.


    After burning the waiter, Li Ling said faintly, "I gave you a chance, but you have to report."


    Everyone was stunned by Li Ling''s behavior.


    What''s this for?


    Is it difficult to make trouble here directly.


    Lin Silang shouted in surprise, "brother, are you crazy!"


    Li Ling doesn''t know whether she is crazy or not. Li Ling only knows that she wants to kill the people who should be killed, so as to save these guys from looking for trouble.


    Yu Duan''s mallet suddenly glowed green, and he was about to come and fight.


    "Arrogant in my land, boy, die for me!"


    Yu Duan is just the peak of Yuanhe. It doesn''t take Li Ling to clean him up.


    Li Ling touched his dumb forehead: "come on."


    Dumb took out the hundred war horn and blew it casually.


    An invisible offensive hit yuduan directly.


    It was the roar of all kinds of animals. Yu Duan felt flustered, frightened, sad and dying.


    Mind attack!


    He realized that he had been attacked by the mind, as if thousands of beasts were gnawing at his heart.


    But he had no way to guard against it.


    "What''s going on, why, why!"


    Yu Duan couldn''t imagine that he was beaten to the point where he couldn''t move by a little girl using her mind attack.


    Although it hasn''t been substantially hurt yet, what''s the difference between being a fish on the chopping board and dying.


    Suddenly, Yu Duan crushed a jade slip.


    "Little general, save me!"


    Lin Silang was even more frightened: "it''s over. He''s going to call young general Ye Yifan!"

 Chapter 854

    Little general, ye Yifan.


    He is the leader of the Wuwei team and also a member of the Ye family.


    As the two largest families on Muhuang star, the energy of Ye family can be imagined.


    This Yu Duan is the coach of the Wuwei team. Of course, he will listen to Ye Yifan.


    At this moment, Yu duanqiang supports his mind not to be swallowed up. He hopes Ye Yifan can save himself.


    Dumb has been blowing the horn of hundred battles.


    Li Ling was watching and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Do you want to say that Li Ling and the Ye family are worried?


    Of course not.


    But if ye dares to come to trouble, don''t blame Li Ling.


    Lin sirang was stunned.


    "Brother, really stop making trouble. If it goes on, it will be bad to disturb the people of the Ye family."


    Li Ling shrugged and said it was OK.


    No matter what ye family or not, come and have a look.


    The onlookers around were also surprised.


    "Who the hell is this? Why dare you be so cruel to Duan ye?"


    "Don''t they know that duanye obeys the little general?"


    "If the little general comes, aren''t they going to die?"


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    Generally speaking, Li Ling is really crazy.


    But he doesn''t mind.


    What do you mind about this kind of thing.


    It''s easy to hit whoever comes.


    Facing Lin Silang''s distressed appearance, Li Ling said, "what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of?"


    "I... of course I''m not afraid! My surname is Lin. I certainly can''t be afraid, but... I still can''t provoke them."


    Lin Silang was worried about the current situation, but there seemed to be some unspeakable stubbornness in his heart.


    Even Li Ling doesn''t know how that stubbornness came from.


    Half a column of incense passed, and someone around shouted, "little general! Here comes the little general!"


    Following the direction they were looking at, people finally saw a man in armor coming.


    This is Ye Yifan, the son of the Ye family, the leader of the military guard, who is called the little general.


    Seeing ye Yifan coming, Yu Duan immediately howled, "young general, save me. Someone dares to look for trouble here. Please save me!"


    Ye Yifan was very angry when he got the news.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened to him, he would never allow anyone to do things on his own land at the moment.


    "My family left this place to me to manage. How can you make trouble?"


    Ye Yifan shouted to Li Ling, "what''s your name? Hurry to report your name!"


    "Listen, my name is Li Zailin."


    Li Ling reveals his own brand name. Ye Yifan shakes his head and says he hasn''t heard of it.


    "Is there such a person in the eighty-one sect?"


    No matter who it is, everyone thinks Li Ling may be a disciple of the eighty-one sect.


    But obviously not.


    "What nonsense eighty-one sect, even if you ye family see me, you have to bow down!"


    "How brave!"


    Ye Yifan shouted angrily, "I''ll protect my men! The military guard listens to the order!"


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of soldiers of the military guard immediately prepared for the war with halberds and surrounded Li Ling and others.


    Lin Silang was a little nervous, but he said, "brother, although I can''t persuade you... But if I''m in danger, Lin Silang won''t run!"


    He, a mortal whose meridians are blocked, has shown such great courage at this moment, which is really valuable.


    Then ye Yifan looked at Li Ling with a condescending attitude: "aren''t you arrogant? Move my people and have a try?"


    Everyone believed that once Li Ling started, the Wuwei team would kill him immediately, which was definitely not run.


    But Li Ling held out her hand.


    Li Ling''s palm sucked a stream of air. Yu Duan, who had fallen to the ground, was directly sucked into his hand by Li Ling, and his neck was just caught by Li Ling.


    "Let go!"


    Ye Yifan shouted angrily, "let go!"


    Li Ling smiled: "your men, aren''t they?"


    Click!


    Yu Duan was directly broken by Li Ling.


    What shit little general, what shit Ye family.


    Since you dare to threaten Li Ling, feel Li Ling''s anger.


    Li Ling killed Yu Duan directly in front of Ye Yifan. How about that?


    He wanted to see what ye Yifan could do.


    When Li Ling killed Yu Duan, everyone was stunned.


    This is the coach of the Wuwei team, and he is also under the Ye family, not to mention in front of the young general Ye Yifan!


    Who dares to kill such a man?


    Li Ling was killed!


    Li Ling kills people. He will never see what backstage he has. The more backstage he has, the more he kills!


    Ye Yifan is angry.


    He drew his sword and rushed up.


    But this guy is just a fixed cultivation in the middle of the sixth grade. Why should he fight Li Ling?


    When ye Yifan rushed up to kill Li Ling, everyone thought Li Ling was dead.


    "Angered the little general, didn''t you ask for hardship?"


    "Over the years, there seems to be no one who can''t be killed by the young general?"


    Even if everyone thinks Li Ling should die, Li Ling just doesn''t die.


    Ye Yifan, right, little general.


    Boom!


    Just before the guy approached Li Ling, his head burst.


    This guy is like a headless ghost. After shaking twice on the ground, he directly lies on the ground and can''t move.


    Such a powerful person is just killed by Li Ling.


    Originally, there was a group of people from the Wuwei team around looking at Li Ling.


    But since Li Ling killed this guy, these people have been scared to shiver.


    "This, this... This is terrible."


    Yes, at this moment, everyone thinks Li Ling is terrible.


    "Although the young general is only a collateral of the Ye family, he is also surnamed Ye anyway. Why can he be killed like this?"


    "Is this guy really not afraid of the Revenge of the Ye family?"


    Afraid?


    Li Ling wouldn''t be like this if she was afraid.


    He has nothing to be afraid of.


    I''m afraid no one on this planet can make Li Ling afraid. The only thing she''s afraid of is the master.


    As for the master, he will kill if he wants!


    After killing Ye Yifan, Li Ling took two steps forward.


    Whenever Li Ling walked forward, the soldiers of the surrounded military guard retreated two steps in fear.


    It seems that they are surrounded very badly, but in fact no one dares to go.


    "It can frighten the Wuwei team back. How powerful is this person!"


    No one knows how good he is, but it''s obvious that he can''t be compared with these people in front of him.


    Li Ling waved to Lin Silang, "let''s go. Why are you still pestling there?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Lin Silang followed Li Ling in a muddle headed way. When he left, he still felt that something was wrong.


    "Brother, aren''t you really afraid of killing the people of the Ye family?"


    "What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 855

    Lin Silang had no idea how profound Li Ling''s accomplishments were.


    All he knew was that the man in front of him was too powerful.


    You must keep up with this big brother. Otherwise, he can only be that little beggar all his life.


    When Li Ling continued to move forward, the Wu Wei team did not dare to surround again.


    They are not fools. Who knows what will happen if they go around again.


    No one wants to die. They can only watch Li Ling leave quietly.


    Li Ling said to Lin Silang, "find a quiet place. I want to have a rest."


    "OK, I''ll help you find it now!"


    At the same time, Rongye city is not particularly quiet.


    In the Ye family residence, there are thousands of people surnamed Ye.


    Most of these people don''t care too much about ye Yifan''s murder.


    Because ye Yifan is only a collateral branch in the whole Ye family, and even the owner doesn''t necessarily know that there is such a person.


    But just because most people don''t know doesn''t mean someone doesn''t know.


    "Young master, the little general was killed."


    Outside a nearby practice room, someone suddenly reported such a news.


    "What! Who killed Fandi!"


    The people in the practice room are grumpy. He is Ye Yifan''s brother, ye Yiping.


    Others may not pay attention to Ye Yifan, but ye Yiping must pay attention.


    "It''s a guy named Li Zailin. We haven''t heard of this guy at all."


    "Li Zailin?"


    Ye Yiping thinks the name is strange.


    "Is there this person in the eighty-one sect?"


    "No."


    "Is it from outside?"


    "Looking at his temperament, it seems that he is not a man of wood waste star."


    Hearing this, ye Yiping was a little flustered.


    "I remember that the Rong family put pitcher grass on the star bridge. Except for the people who dominate that level, no one can come to the wooden wasteland star through the star bridge!"


    "Having said that, I can''t say clearly after all. The young general was really killed."


    At this time, ye Yiping couldn''t figure out the situation.


    But he knows what to do.


    "I''ll meet this Li Zailin now. He''s tired of killing the people of the Ye family!"


    No one knows what trouble Li Ling will encounter. Only Li Ling doesn''t care.


    Li Ling just wants to find a place to have a good rest.


    Lin sirang led Li Ling to... A broken temple.


    The broken temple is very broken. Half of the statues have collapsed, and all kinds of spider webs are still tied on the beams.


    Lin Silang said, "I usually live here. Brother, come here and have a rest."


    Li Ling asked Lin Silang to find a place to rest. This guy really found himself a place to rest.


    No wonder Lin Silang is a beggar. Of course, he can''t afford a good place.


    At this time, Li Ling doesn''t care where she lives.


    On the contrary, he was more curious about Lin Silang''s mu Linggen.


    "Did anyone tell you that you are a genius for cultivation?"


    "Of course I''m a genius for cultivation, but... We Lin family can''t practice."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin sirang was silent for a moment, and then said, "brother, I want to tell you something, but there may be trouble."


    "You say so."


    Lin Silang looked out of the temple and made sure that no one was eavesdropping. Then he told Li Ling.


    "Thirty thousand years ago, my grandfather Lin zhengsen was the master of Muhuang star."


    "Is your grandfather the master?"


    The master is the most powerful person in a star.


    As the grandson of the master, he should have some skills. How could he be reduced to being a beggar?


    "At that time, there were three families on the wooden wasteland star, the Lin family, the Rong family and the Ye family."


    Li Ling asked, "the Rong family and the Ye family rebelled, overthrew your grandfather, and killed the rest of the Lin family?"


    "Yes, not only for our Lin family, but also for the rest of the mortals, as long as their surname is Lin, even those who are not our family will suffer."


    i see.


    Since then, the surname Lin has become a taboo on Muhuang star.


    No wonder the waiter of the restaurant was afraid of getting into trouble as soon as he heard that his surname was Lin.


    Lin sirang was not only so miserable, but also experienced a lot of things.


    After Lin zhengsen was killed that year, the dominant position of Mu Huangxing was alternately sat by the Rong family and the Ye family.


    Lin sirang''s father once wanted revenge, but he was betrayed by traitors before he began to revenge.


    The Rong family and the Ye family sentenced his father to the death of five horses, and they didn''t even leave a whole body.


    "Before we were born, my father planted me and my three brothers in the pea spirit tree. Fortunately, the pea spirit tree gave us the memory of the previous generation, otherwise I didn''t know these things."


    Lin Siro is not the only child.


    He also has three brothers.


    "Where are your three brothers? Where have they gone?"


    "Dead."


    At this point, there were tears in Lin Silang''s eyes.


    "Brother was killed by thunder."


    "The second brother was burned to death."


    "The third brother is a cultivation wizard. He can''t die by thunder and fire, but he was smashed by Rongnan for 30 years."


    The rolling wood has been smashed for 30 years


    What a terrible way to die.


    The cause of their death is nothing else, just because their surname is Lin and they are the descendants of Lin zhengsen.


    "In fact, our four brothers haven''t even met, and even our three brothers don''t know my existence."


    "And why?"


    "My father planted us in the pea spirit tree. In order to be afraid of being caught, the pea spirit tree let us mature in batches."


    "Oh?"


    "Three thousand years ago, the eldest brother was born when he was mature, and then he died."


    "Then two thousand years ago, the second brother came to the world to take over the mantle of the eldest brother, and later died."


    "A thousand years ago, the third brother, an unborn genius, had repaired the binary core. Unexpectedly, his success attracted Rong Nan''s attention, so he died."


    After his third brother died, the Rong family and the Ye family found that the Lin family did not seem to be completely extinct.


    So they ordered again that anyone surnamed Lin should be arrested and killed directly.


    About ten years ago, Lin Siro was born with painful family memories.


    When he was born, he knew he was a genius for cultivation.


    But the pea spirit tree was afraid that he would follow in the footsteps of his three brothers, so he sealed his meridians in a special way.


    So Lin Silang could only live as a mortal, like a beggar.


    "I will certainly repay my blood feud. It''s a pity that I don''t know how to practice. I don''t want to live this life in a muddle."


    Dumb mute couldn''t help crying after hearing the story.


    Li Ling asked, "if you also fail, will the pea spirit tree continue to let Wulang and LIULANG be born?"


    "No, no, I''m the last one. If I die, the Lin family will be the last."

 Chapter 856

    At that time, Lin sirang''s father only raised four children in the pea spirit tree.


    Lin Silang is the last, the only seedling of the Lin family.


    If he also had an accident, the Lin family, which dominated the wood wasteland star in those years, would be really the queen.


    On the one hand, it is for survival, on the other hand, it is for revenge. Lin Silang usually has a very contradictory life.


    But he has no way, he really has no way.


    In this case, what can he do.


    Because he inherited a lot of memories, he knew everything about Muhuang star.


    He also tried to go to the eighty-one sect to learn martial arts under an anonymous name, but it was useless.


    People will only say that he is a waste with no channels and is not qualified to worship teachers at all.


    After wandering around, he chose to live in Rongye city.


    But where is life? It can be said to be survival.


    Usually, Lin sirang has difficulty even having a full meal.


    Ten years old has the height of a child of six or seven years old. Is this the grandson of the master?


    "Big brother, let you laugh."


    At this moment, Lin Siro shows maturity completely different from his current age.


    After all, he has a lot of memories in his mind. It''s impossible for him to be immature.


    "Do you have the mental skills of your Lin family in your mind?"


    "Yes, I have both those who practice Kung Fu and alchemy. It''s a pity that I can''t practice."


    Even the devil like Li Ling will inevitably move his heart of compassion.


    Now that you''ve met a good man, just do it to the end.


    "Now have you figured out how to unblock the blocked meridians?"


    "I dream, but the pea spirit tree said that once I lifted the blockage and began to practice, Rong Nan would find out. Rong Nan would not spare me."


    Lin sirang also has his own difficulties.


    Sometimes he gets angry because of family hatred.


    Sometimes he would choose to be timid in order to live.


    This complex mood is incisively and vividly reflected in him.


    Li Ling said, "don''t be afraid. It''s okay. You shouldn''t be found until you reach the fixed product."


    As long as the cultivation has not reached the fixed level, it is impossible for Rongnan to find such a powerful breath.


    So Lin Shiro should still have time.


    Then Li Ling began to unseal Lin sirang.


    Li Ling failed to unseal at will before. At this time, he specially adjusted Lin Silang''s meridians.


    After two hours, Li Ling finally helped Lin sirang unseal.


    Due to the existence of his mu Linggen, the aura around him began to converge to him at a high speed.


    Lin Siro is very excited at the moment.


    "Elder brother! Thank you very much! If I can avenge my family one day, I will give up the position of master to you!"


    How could Li Ling care about a dominant position.


    Instead, he said, "don''t practice your Kung Fu. Pass on a set of Changsheng Tianjing. You should practice it first."


    Li Ling knows that the longevity Sutra is the strongest of the wood attribute skills, which is much more powerful than those practiced by the Lin family.


    With the mulinggen of Shanglin Siro, I''m afraid the speed will only be faster and faster.


    Lin Silang immediately knelt down to Li Ling: "thank you, brother. No, thank you, master!"


    After Lin Silang got excited, he directly called Li Ling master.


    Dumb smiled and said, "Ling, you have an apprentice."


    Li Ling really didn''t think about accepting disciples before.


    But all kinds of chances and coincidences made him meet Lin Siro under such circumstances.


    "Well, since you and I are destined, you are the chief disciple of my seat Li Zailin."


    He knew that Lin Siro would not be ashamed.


    How can a person who has the root of wood spirit lose face? Even if he doesn''t practice hard, he is definitely much faster than others.


    "Master and mother are on the, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    This guy even saluted Li Ling and dumb directly.


    It made me dumb, but I blushed a little.


    "Others... They haven''t married yet..."


    Li Ling pinched his dumb red face: "is it necessary for you and me to get married or not?"


    That''s right.


    Dumb and Li Ling''s relationship has long been beyond the scope of a marriage contract. This is what Li Ling regards as her lifelong partner. Li Ling will take her wherever she goes.


    Lin Silang was very excited at the moment. Vaguely, he felt that he might avenge his family!


    Then Li Ling gave Lin Silang 10000 elixirs and some talismans. Of course, he also gave him some jade slips to protect his life.


    "If you encounter danger in the future, crush this jade slip. You can tell anyone the name of Li Zailin. Crush the jade slip and I will arrive as soon as possible."


    After all, Li Ling is the only apprentice. Of course, Li Ling should give enough benefits.


    "Thank you for your grace, master. Shiro will live up to his mission!"


    "Well, take a rest, and tomorrow you''ll take me to the Wutong."


    "What? Master, do you want to find the sacred Wutong? That''s the most sacred thing on the wooden barren star, and Rong Nan won''t let others get close to it easily."


    No way. In order to make Tianzhu sword more perfect and find the trace of Phoenix, Li Ling can only do so.


    He can''t wait all the time.


    "You just need to take me."


    "Good!"


    Just after they decided on the itinerary, Li Ling was going to rest.


    Although the environment of the broken temple is not very good, Li Ling is not the picky person.


    As a result, at this time, I suddenly heard an incredible sound.


    "Li Zailin, dare to kill my brother, you give me your life today!"


    A voice came over the broken temple.


    It turned out that ye Yiping arrived.


    Ye Yiping sent many people to find Li Ling''s location. It took two hours to find it here.


    After receiving the news, he immediately came to kill Li Ling.


    "Shifu is not good! The people of the Ye family are coming. Please withdraw quickly!"


    Lin Silang also wanted to remind Li Ling to hurry up.


    But does Li Ling need to go?


    Jokes.


    Ye Yiping, Li Ling can easily kill him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roof of the broken temple was directly overturned by Ye Yiping.


    He floated in the starry sky and looked down at Li Ling.


    "After killing brother Fandi, you hide here. You are very happy and carefree. Give me your life!"


    Li Ling shook her head when she saw this guy.


    "Did your Ye family send a guy like you for revenge? It''s just a five-level peak."


    The top of five tastes seems very powerful, but it''s still not enough for Li Ling to kill.


    Ye Yiping was not afraid. He attacked Li Ling directly.


    He thought it would take only one move to solve Li Ling.


    However, when he was about to contact Li Ling, he found that this was not the case.


    Li Ling changed directly without saying a word.


    The flame of the whole body burns, and Li Ling shows the appearance of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Boom!


    Ye Yiping hit Li Ling directly, but hurt himself.


    "No! This thief is very powerful. Run!"

 Chapter 857

    Ye Yiping knew something was wrong the moment he saw Li Ling''s transformation.


    But he rushed so hard that he didn''t stop, so he hit it and was hurt.


    After being hurt, the only thing I want is to run away.


    At the moment, he can''t care about his name. Of course, it''s best to leave when his life is in danger.


    As long as he is not a fool, he knows he must run.


    Lin Silang was directly surprised: "master, you are so powerful that even ye Yiping can scare away?"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "it''s no big deal to scare this guy away. It''s better to go to Ye''s house to frighten them now."


    "What? Go to Ye''s house to frighten?"


    "No, no, master, don''t do this. Although master Ye is not here recently, you can''t go there directly!"


    Li lingcai ignored that and flew directly.


    Ye family and Rong family are not the only two families on the wooden wasteland star.


    In that case, Li Ling will give them a bully.


    What''s more, the Ye family and the Rong family also let Lin Silang suffer, just as they were exporting gas to their disciples.


    Li Ling caught up without saying a word.


    When ye Yiping ran away, he saw Li Ling chasing after him. Although he was a little nervous, he also felt right.


    "Thief, since you dare to chase me, meet me at the Ye family residence. I want to see if you have the courage to do something in the Ye family!"


    On the night sky of Rongye City, Li Ling left a flame in the night sky like a meteor.


    Even half a column of incense was useless. Li Ling had chased Ye Yiping to the sky over Ye''s residence.


    Ye Yiping thought he would be safe when he returned to his nest, but he didn''t know that he helped the Ye family bring disaster.


    Ye Yiping turned his head and mocked: "thief! Come on, this is the Ye family. Have the courage to shout here!"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "it''s just the Ye family."


    Boom!


    Li Ling directly struck a light and cut off Ye Yiping''s arms.


    Ye Yiping was shocked.


    He never thought that anyone would dare to ask for trouble at Ye''s house.


    Is this still human?


    How dare you do such a thing?


    It''s not crazy!


    But Li Ling just did it.


    Ye Yiping shouted: "the thief is coming, the thief is coming! The thief is going to kill the Ye family!"


    Although Ye Yiping is only a collateral branch in the family, not everyone can kill, let alone over the Ye family residence.


    With his loud cry, the whole Ye family was startled.


    In addition to the Ye family, other people and practitioners in the city also stood up and watched curiously.


    "This... Which bold guy is this?"


    "I can''t imagine how powerful it should be."


    "Dare to attack the Ye family. I''m afraid the Rong family won''t do so."


    "Look, look, the fifth ancestor of the Ye family has taken off. Tonight is destined to be a bloody battle!"


    When Li Ling cut off Ye Yiping''s arm, the Ye family''s residence suddenly flew up with five experts at the top of the fixed product.


    They are not only the fixed peak, but also the second peak!


    The five of them are the five elders of the Ye family, known as the five ancestors of the Ye family!


    "How dare you attack Ye''s family while the owner is away? The thief is ordered!"


    In addition to the five ancestors of the Ye family, the rest of the Ye family gradually flew up and prepared to fight with Li Ling.


    In the end, it is the only family of stars, which can organize very strong combat effectiveness in a short time.


    In the Ye family hall, a girl is also looking at the sky.


    She is the descendant of genhong miaozheng of the Ye family, and also the granddaughter of the master ye xunchun. Ye Lian!


    Although Ye Lian''s accomplishments are not high, she shows leadership ability different from that of ordinary young people.


    Recently, Grandpa went on a long trip, and the whole Ye family was under her control.


    Ye Lian frowned at the sky and was puzzled.


    "Where on earth did this thief come from? Could it be sent by the Rong family?"


    "No, miss, there can''t be such people in the Rong family. Moreover, our Ye family hasn''t posed too much threat to the Rong family in recent years, and they won''t attack us."


    Ye Lian was even more surprised.


    "Why? Why is this the case?"


    "I heard that young general Ye Yifan angered him during the day. He killed the young general. Just now ye Yiping went to seek revenge, so he chased him."


    "How dare you! Even our Ye family dare to kill!"


    "Don''t worry, miss. There are five ancestors here. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Although Ye Lian frowned, she knew that with the five ancestors of the Ye family, no matter who the other party was, there was no need to panic.


    As long as you are not a very powerful person, how can you beat the five ancestors.


    Just when ye Lian was more confident, two of the five ancestors had been killed!


    This is a family elder of her grandfather''s generation!


    Except for her grandfather ye xunchun, who entered the engraving period, the other five ancestors are the peak of fixed products. It is uncertain when they will enter the engraving period.


    However, such a powerful expert was directly killed by Li Ling.


    The remaining three five ancestors who are still alive are very nervous.


    "Who is this thief and why he is so powerful!"


    Li Ling holds the Heavenly Sword and stands in the air like the God of war.


    "My name, Li Zailin!"


    "Li... Li Zailin..."


    Now is not the time to ask why they want to fight. They only know that they must fight for the Ye family.


    "Ye''s children listen to the order. Now siege me and kill Li Zailin!"


    The three living five ancestors ordered so that other Ye family children did not dare to neglect. They began to move towards Li Ling at the same time.


    Even if there are so many people, will Li Ling be afraid?


    When Li Ling came, he knew that except that the master who dominated the printing period could pose a threat to himself, others didn''t have to take it to heart.


    Hundreds of people made moves to Li Ling. These are experts in the fixed product period.


    But Li Ling is not afraid!


    With only a few dodges, Li Ling dodged all these moves.


    Seeing that Li Ling was still at ease after being besieged, Ye Lian on the ground felt a little bad.


    "How so powerful?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. Even if he can avoid so many tricks, he can''t kill many people. Miss, don''t care."


    As a result, as soon as the words were finished, Li Ling directly gave them a powerful.


    Li Ling enlarged and lengthened the Tianzhu sword and directly inserted it into the soil on the ground of Ye''s residence.


    "What are you doing?" asked Ye Lian.


    "Does he want to tear down our Ye family''s residence? I''m kidding. The walls and foundations of our residence are made of ten thousand years of ebony, and the array of the owner is applied. How can they be easily torn down?"


    Just when they were confident, Li Ling had pressed down the handle of Tianzhu sword.


    The blade at the other end pried the earth.


    The whole Ye family residence was shaking.


    "How could it be! How could it be! How could he break the array of the mansion!"

 Chapter 858

    Ye xunchun, the leader of the Ye family''s residence, specially arranged the array.


    Ordinary people can''t break it at all.


    But there is no such thing here in Li Ling. He can break it if he wants to. He doesn''t care at all!


    Next, Li Ling told the Ye family that breaking the array was just a small thing.


    What he has to do will be bigger!


    Li Ling pried the earth, the whole Ye family residence was shaking, and then all the houses rose.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do this.


    A moment later, Ye Lian said in surprise, "this... This... Half of the mansion was lifted by him!"


    Yes, Li Ling used Tianzhu sword as a lever to directly set off half of the Ye family''s residence.


    It was forcibly pried up from the ground!


    There are many ye family people in this half of the residence.


    They can only watch their position rise bit by bit in panic, but there is nothing they can do.


    When Li Ling lifted the half of the mansion into the air, he then smashed it down!


    Such a big place just smashed down!


    There were many other cries of ghosts and wolves.


    Then the Ye family died.


    Don''t the Ye family want all the staff to besiege Li Ling? Li Ling will kill half of them first and destroy their prestige!


    The five ancestors of the Ye family who were still alive shouted bad.


    "Come on, please come back!"


    No one expected that half of the Ye family would die directly at this moment.


    Who would believe that someone would dare to attack them in Rongye city.


    Even the Rong family would not be so rash against the Ye family.


    But Li Ling did it.


    After killing half of the Ye family, Li Ling said over them like a devil: "I killed Li Zailin!"


    As a temporary manager of the Ye family, Ye Lian is very afraid at the moment.


    Although she doesn''t know why the Ye family suffered such a disaster, she knows very well that she can''t let things go on like this.


    Ye Lian immediately flew into mid air.


    Li Ling thought the woman was coming to fight. Unexpectedly, Ye Lian bowed directly.


    "Master Li! Although I don''t know where the Ye family provoked you, please stop."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Lian is a sober man.


    Since Li Ling can kill half of them, the other half naturally wants to kill.


    As long as their leader ye xunchun doesn''t come back, the Ye family will be slaughtered.


    So the only thing Ye Lian can do is to show weakness.


    "Younger generation Ye Lian, please raise your hand to master Li and apologize to master Li here."


    At the moment, Ye Lian is sweating. She doesn''t know what she will experience, but she knows very well that it''s not so easy to do.


    The five living ancestors said anxiously, "little pity, there''s no need to show weakness to him. When the owner comes back, he will be able to kill him!"


    "Shut up!" Ye Lian immediately scolded the elders.


    She was afraid that these elders'' words would annoy Li Ling and cause more killings, which the Ye family could not bear.


    After adjusting his mood, Ye Lian asked again, "dare you ask Master Li, do I have any disrespect to you in the Ye family?"


    Li Ling pointed to Ye Yiping not far away: "ask him."


    Although Ye Lian doesn''t know the specific things, she can probably think that ye Yiping must have annoyed Li Ling, which is why she brought down such a great disaster.


    "Ye Yiping, get over here!"


    Suddenly Ye Lian shouted angrily, which made Ye Yiping flutter over.


    This leaf Yiping has been cut off his arm and covered with blood.


    "Sister Lian, sister Lian, you must save me. I''m a descendant of the Ye family. Although the owner is away, you have to stand up for me!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Ye Lian slapped directly and killed Ye Yiping.


    Then Ye Lian saluted Li Ling again: "it''s my Ye family''s fault that such unworthy children at home provoked Li magician. I hope Li magician can open up and let go of the Ye family."


    Hearing Ye Lian''s words, all the onlookers were stunned.


    Everyone thought that Li Ling would suffer crazy revenge for making trouble in the Ye family.


    But there is no revenge.


    It is clear that Ye Lian has been showing weakness.


    Li Ling killed so many people and destroyed half of their residence.


    As the only big family on the wooden wasteland star, Ye Lian shows weakness and apologizes.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t resist. You even killed your own people directly in order to please Li Ling.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible, but it''s done.


    Seeing Ye Lian so obedient, Li Ling is more satisfied.


    "Well, warn you ye family. When you see me later, Li Zailin takes a detour!"


    "Yes, I will inform the whole family and never let them provoke you."


    Although many other Ye family members were not satisfied, Ye Lian did so.


    Then Li Lingfei left, and his figure of the original heavenly demon left a deep impression in everyone''s mind.


    Li Ling gave the Ye family such a big threat this late at night. In the end, she was able to leave safely.


    After this night, Rongye City shook!


    Li Zailin''s three words directly spread all over Rongye city. Li Ling and his frightening appearance were circulating in the streets and alleys.


    After Li Ling left, the people of the Ye family had to question Ye Lian.


    "Lian''er! Although the owner of the house has entrusted you to manage the Ye family, you should apologize to the thief! He killed half of us!"


    Facing the questions of relatives, Ye Lian naturally has some complaints.


    "What can I do!"


    Ye Lian was also very angry.


    "Tell me what I can do!"


    Yeah, what can she do?


    "Even the five ancestors of the Ye family will be killed. Can anyone in the Ye family compete with them?"


    "Grandpa''s array said it was broken when it was broken. Is this what ordinary people do?"


    "You have seen the horror of Li Zailin. If I didn''t show weakness, you would have gone to see the king of hell!"


    Ye lianben was wronged, and she was even more uncomfortable in the face of this question.


    It''s not that Ye Lian wants to show weakness. It''s really forced by the situation. There''s no way.


    "If you trash can have an enemy who can beat Li Zailin, I don''t have to show weakness!"


    "Why don''t you do it now? Go and see who can kill Li Zailin. I promise to be a female slave for you in the future!"


    With these words, the group of relatives lost their temper.


    In the final analysis, Li Ling is too powerful. Without their master, they have no way to resist.


    Ye Lian''s move is also to enable the Ye family to continue. We can''t let the whole family be destroyed.


    "Pity... We, we don''t mean that."


    Although Ye Lian was angry, she didn''t cry.


    She immediately said, "I will inform grandpa of the matter here as soon as possible. During this period, no one should provoke Li Zailin!"


    "But what if he provokes us?"


    "Then... Then... Then kneel down and apologize to him!"

 Chapter 859

    Ye Lian really has no choice.


    What can she do if she doesn''t give in to such a powerful Li Ling?


    In this case, even if she has a high heart, she can''t.


    Therefore, the Ye family was destroyed in half, and even felt humiliation.


    The whole people of Rongye city don''t know which sect Li Zailin came from recently.


    But Li Yiling has gained enough prestige.


    Back in the broken temple, Li Ling saw Lin Silang waiting there with some worry.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. The Ye family has solved it."


    "What? The Ye family has been solved?"


    Lin sirang couldn''t believe his ears.


    He also felt that his mentor was bragging.


    But after two hours, when the news came here, Mr. Lin was really convinced.


    Before, he only thought his master was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Half of the Ye family''s residence was demolished, half of the population died, and two of the five ancestors died.


    And ye lianqin committed suicide. Ye Yiping apologized to Li Ling.


    Everything in this sounds like a fantasy.


    However, in any case, Li Ling has done something that ordinary people can''t do.


    Maybe only Li Ling can do this for the whole wood wasteland star.


    After a day''s cultivation, Lin Silang''s accomplishments almost soared.


    Because of the long life Sutra, he reached the cultivation of Tianjing in only one day.


    Li Ling was very pleased to see his promotion.


    It seems that Lin Silang''s achievements will not be low in the future.


    "Well, take me to look for the sacred Wutong."


    "Yes, I''ll take you now!"


    The three men immediately prepared their bags and left Rongye city.


    From Rongye city to the north, it will pass through the territory of three sects.


    Baiquan gate, Fuguang Pavilion and Sifang palace.


    "Don''t worry about the other two sects. We should pay attention when we pass by the Sifang palace."


    "Oh? What''s your idea?"


    "Sifang palace is the most powerful of the eighty-one sects. Their status is second only to Rong family and ye family. Even the master of Rong Nan should worry about them."


    Li Ling thought that the so-called Sifang palace was powerful. It turned out that it was just so.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. Just go ahead."


    "After crossing the square, you can see the nest pool, and the ancient tree floating on the nest pool is the sacred Wutong."


    "You mean the Wutong floating on the pool?"


    "Yes, it''s always like this."


    "Always like this?"


    "Yes!"


    So Li Ling wondered.


    According to the theory, St. Wutong is a tree. Even if a tree has magical places, it should grow on the earth.


    Of course, there are rootless trees floating in the air above the nine days.


    But anyway, there must be something wrong with muhuangxing having such a tree.


    "That pool is called return nest pool, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    It seems that the meaning of the name of this pool is also very obvious. It must be from the meaning of Phoenix returning its nest.


    Do they think the Phoenix can come back?


    No one knows if Phoenix can come back. At least Li Ling doesn''t believe it.


    Because in Li Ling''s impression, the space of wood wasteland star must not be able to withstand the strong cultivation of Phoenix.


    If the Phoenix suddenly returns to its nest, it is likely to directly squeeze the space and tear it apart.


    The so-called returning the nest is probably just wishful thinking.


    The Phoenix in ancient times must have soared. Since it has soared away, how can it come back.


    Li Ling and the three of them continued to walk north.


    When passing Baiquan gate, Lin Silang said, "I''ve been to this sect before. It''s a pity that they don''t accept me."


    I recall that in previous years, Lin Silang went to worship his master with such a weak body and was rejected.


    He said happily, "fortunately, they didn''t accept me at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t meet you now!"


    It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s precisely because the people here didn''t accept him at the beginning, so they had the opportunity to let him meet Li Ling.


    Baiquan sect is just a small and shabby sect.


    It can''t be used at all. If you really want to calculate it, it may be the size of Zhenyuan Sect on Xionghuang star.


    I thought I could pass quickly, but Lin Siro saw an acquaintance.


    "Brother Siro, is that you?"


    Lin Silang turned his head and found that he was an acquaintance.


    "Wei... Wei Ge?"


    Standing behind them was a spirited boy who looked only a teenager.


    The boy''s face was full of smiles, especially when he saw Lin sirang.


    "Brother Wei, I didn''t expect to meet you."


    The boy''s name is Chang Xiaowei. He is a disciple of Baiquan sect.


    He met Lin Siro three years ago.


    Why do you know each other?


    It''s very simple. When Lin Silang came to Baiquan gate to worship, he was in the same group as Chang Xiaowei.


    The only difference is that Chang Xiaowei was accepted, while Lin sirang was rejected.


    At that time, Chang Xiaowei saw that Lin sirang was poor, encouraged him not to be discouraged, and even managed his meals for several days.


    But there''s no way.


    Lin Silang was the kind of guy who would be suspected everywhere. Later, he became a beggar.


    But he will never forget that when he was too hungry, Chang Xiaowei gave him some steamed bread to fill his stomach.


    Lin Siro will never forget this kindness.


    "Siro, you''ve grown up a lot now. You''re not as weak as before."


    After some cultivation and the nourishing of lingxiandan, Lin Silang''s figure finally became much normal.


    Although he is only ten years old, he looks like twelve or thirteen.


    "Yes, because I met a good master!"


    Lin Silang pointed to Li Ling and said, "my master has infinite power and can turn over rivers and seas!"


    "Wow, congratulations. I thought you wouldn''t be accepted by the sect. Look, just like what I said at that time, as long as you don''t give up, you will always have a good time."


    Chang Xiaowei saluted Li Ling very politely.


    "I don''t know which sect master Shibo is. Chang Xiaowei is polite in Xiabai fist sect."


    Puff!


    Dumb laughed directly.


    Someone even called Li Ling as his martial uncle.


    Li Ling said that he was only about 20 years old. How could he accept the title of martial uncle.


    But there''s no way. Who makes Chang Xiaowei the same generation as Lin Silang? Let him go.


    Lin Silang directly helped Li Ling answer, "we don''t have a sect. Master, I''m the only disciple."


    "No sect?"


    Chang Xiaowei seemed a little embarrassed, but in a moment he also turned his head: "it''s an expert from Youfang. It''s disrespectful."


    He thought it would be good if he could accept Lin sirang even if he didn''t have a sect. Otherwise, Lin sirang really couldn''t live well all his life.


    "Viggo, where are you going?"


    "By the way, I happen to want to tell you that I''m going to the Fuguang pavilion to propose marriage."

 Chapter 860

    "What, is Vico getting married now?"


    Lin Silang is very happy. The benefactor who once helped him is going to get married. Of course, he should be happy.


    "It''s just a marriage proposal. Before it''s time to get married, Miss Qingqing of Fuguang pavilion has agreed to let me propose."


    "Miss Qingqing? Why does it sound so familiar?"


    "Of course it sounds familiar. At the beginning, we were apprenticed to Baiquan sect. Miss Qingqing was apprenticed to fuguangge, and she was accepted as a talented disciple."


    "I remember, a talented girl is having a banquet!"


    Lin Silang was even happier for Chang Xiaowei.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Wei could get yanqingqing. It''s really powerful!"


    "Yes, she is as noble as a peony and as independent as a plum blossom. She grows lotus step by step. Looking back, she smiles. It''s really my blessing to be worthy of her."


    Listening to Chang Xiaowei''s introduction of Yan Qingqing, even Li Ling was curious. Can Mu Huangxing have such a beautiful woman?


    "Brother Wei, Congratulations!"


    Lin Silang turned to look at Li Ling: "master, we happened to pass by Fuguang Pavilion. Can we... Go to propose marriage with brother Wei?"


    If Li Ling doesn''t agree, Lin Silang will never dare.


    Li Ling is not so heartless.


    Since he is the life-saving benefactor of his apprentice, it''s not bad to propose marriage with him.


    Seeing Li Ling nodding, Lin Silang jumped up with joy.


    "Great! Weige, let''s go to Fuguang pavilion to help you propose marriage!"


    Chang Xiaowei saluted Li Ling again: "thank you, martial uncle."


    Puff!


    Dumb and laughed again.


    Li Ling thinks the words "Shibo" are very harsh.


    But it doesn''t matter. Who wants his generation here? There''s no way. In that case, agree.


    So the four men walked towards the Fuguang Pavilion.


    Along the way, Chang Xiaowei was telling Lin Silang the story of him and Yan Qingqing.


    But Lin Silang always heard something wrong.


    The banquet Qingqing said from Chang Xiaowei''s mouth was so good, but what he did was not authentic.


    "Brother Wei, you said you gave her 300 holy elixirs every month, a magic weapon gift every seven days, and fur and car frame every new year''s festival. Did she give you anything back?"


    "She gave me her smile back! As long as I can see her smile, I''ll be very happy."


    This Chang Xiaowei is really an infatuated man.


    However, Lin Silang said, "although I''m young and don''t understand those feelings, I know that they should be fair. Even if a man should take care of a woman, she must give you something in return?"


    "That''s right."


    Chang Xiaowei took out a pink silk handkerchief from his waist with a little blood on it.


    "She accidentally cut her hand once and used this silk handkerchief to stop bleeding. Later, she gave me the silk handkerchief and said that it was equivalent to being with me."


    Lin Silang thought the silk handkerchief was a magic or spiritual instrument.


    It turned out to be a very ordinary silk handkerchief.


    "Siro, it doesn''t matter whether the gifts are valuable or not. What matters is your heart."


    Looking at Chang Xiaowei''s innocent face, Lin Silang didn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, it''s also his business. Since he likes it, do it.


    "Brother Wei, it''s convenient for me to ask, how many betrothal gifts do you want to propose?"


    "100000 holy elixirs! I have 50000. I asked my martial brothers to borrow 50000, which is enough for the bride price!"


    Chang Xiaowei is not Li Ling. He must have given up his old capital by taking out so many lingxiandan, otherwise he can''t come up with it.


    "Master also said that if I could marry Yan Qingqing, I would have a future in Baiquan gate in the future."


    Li Ling always thinks something is wrong.


    He looked at Chang Xiaowei carefully. This guy didn''t win the art.


    Since there is no Chinese charm, it may be because of love.


    It''s not convenient for Li Ling to ask more about other people''s affairs.


    Who makes him Lin sirang''s benefactor? Since he is a benefactor, Li Ling will accompany him.


    Let his disciple, the master, repay the kindness he owed before.


    The four people continued to walk and said curiously, "I really want to know how beautiful that Qingqing girl is. She can even fascinate childe Chang like this."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "we can be as beautiful as we want in the future."


    Dumb and shy, he got into Li Ling''s arms: "only Ling likes is beautiful."


    After walking for more than a day, they finally came to the volt Pavilion.


    The gatekeepers of Fuguang Pavilion were suspicious when they saw them.


    Fortunately, Chang Xiaowei knew them and soon took out two small red envelopes, which contained lingxiandan.


    "You two, today I''m here to propose marriage to miss Qingqing. Take the little red envelope. Everyone is happy."


    Of course, the two gatekeepers won''t stop. After all, Chang Xiaowei is not a dangerous person.


    When the four of them had gone far, the two gatekeepers were muttering.


    "Yan Qingqing is going to marry Chang Xiaowei of Baiquan gate?"


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Yes, it''s true that Chang Xiaowei often pesters Qingqing."


    "That''s strange. This guy shouldn''t have drunk too much."


    "By the way! What day is it today?"


    "The third day of April."


    "Do you remember what the third day of April is?"


    A gatekeeper suddenly clapped his head: "the day of the tryst between Song Jianshu and Yan Qingqing!"


    "Yes, that song Jianshu is a disciple of Sifang palace. They have a holiday of ten days on the third day of each month. In the past ten days, song Jianshu would come to find Yan Qingqing."


    They looked at Chang Xiaowei''s distant and happy back, and some didn''t know what to say.


    "This, this, isn''t this..."


    "It''s over. There must be trouble today."


    "You said whose trouble it would be."


    "Whose trouble, of course, is Chang Xiaowei''s! Do you still think it''s the trouble of songjianshu!"


    At this moment, Chang Xiaowei has led several people to the interior of the Fuguang Pavilion.


    They came to a side hall and sat down. Chang Xiaowei gave each of the little disciples working around a spiritual elixir.


    "Taoist friends, senior brothers and junior brothers, please invite Miss Qingqing out."


    Those little disciples who are working don''t know what to say. They always feel strange.


    Just then, a man in coarse cloth came over with an apple in his mouth.


    "Ouch, don''t you often, childe? What brings you here today."


    Chang Xiaowei smiled and took out a holy elixir: "it''s senior brother Jia Hui. Come and be happy. Don''t be polite."


    Jia Hui, an older disciple in the volt Pavilion.


    But he has only been a chore leader for so many years. His daily task is to lead the little disciples to do chores.


    "No, what does childe Chang mean? Why did he suddenly give me something?"


    "You see, I''m here today to propose marriage to miss Qingqing."


    "What did you say!!"

 Chapter 861

    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Jia Hui almost didn''t let the apple choke. He coughed for a long time, and then drank water to smooth things down.


    "That, that, childe Chang said... Who did you propose to?"


    "Qingqing girl."


    "What you''re talking about is the talented girl of our Fuguang Pavilion, Yan Qingqing?"


    "Of course! Who else but her."


    Jia Hui first looked up and down at Chang Xiaowei, and then asked again, "young master Chang, are you right? It''s not another girl?"


    "Of course not. It was Qingqing who told me he could propose marriage."


    Jia Hui seemed to think that something was wrong.


    "This, childe Chang, I think you are mistaken?"


    "How could this be wrong? I brought all the betrothal gifts."


    Seeing that Chang Xiaowei was so serious, Jia Hui said, "well, young master Chang is tired. I''ll take you to the wing room to have a rest."


    "No, no, no, how can I be tired? I have to see Qingqing and master Fuguang quickly."


    "No, go to the wing room first."


    Anyone can see that Jia Hui is deliberately blocking Chang Xiaowei, but no one knows the reason.


    "Elder martial brother Jia Hui, I have important things to do. Why do you always let me rest?"


    Seeing Chang Xiaowei, he just doesn''t go to rest and has to stay here.


    Jia Hui was a little angry.


    "Chang! Are you sick? Don''t take care of yourself. Do you qualify to marry Yan Qingqing?"


    Suddenly Jia Hui changed his appearance, which surprised Chang Xiaowei.


    "You, what do you mean by this? Miss Qingqing asked me to propose marriage!"


    "Bah! Are you a fool!"


    Jia Hui took a breath and said, "what rotten sect is Baiquan sect? Your disciples over there are worthy of Yan Qingqing?"


    "Why did you insult Bai Quanmen!"


    "What if I insult you? In the eighty-one sect, you rank eighty-one, and our volt Pavilion ranks thirty-two. Do you deserve it!"


    There is indeed a sect ranking on the wooden wasteland star.


    It''s a pity that baiquanmen is the first from the bottom. As for the first from the positive, of course, it''s Sifang palace.


    In the face of the insult, Chang Xiaowei was very angry. He clenched his fist as if he was going to do it.


    "Hehe, surnamed Chang, if you dare to fight here, I will respect you. Do you know where this is? This is the Fuguang Pavilion! We can beat you even if we send any disciple!"


    Although the two sects are very close, the strength gap is not small.


    Chang Xiaowei naturally understands this truth.


    But he had to be angry.


    "I want to see Miss Qingqing! I won''t argue with you here!"


    "Just like you want to see her? Dream!"


    "This is what Miss Qingqing told me. Why should you stop me!"


    Lin sirang was also a little angry.


    "Yes, why stop!"


    Seeing Lin Silang coming out, Jia Hui was even more sarcastic.


    "Look at the friends you''ve found, a child with only Tianjing cultivation and two dumb people. I really think this is your home!"


    Lin Silang became more and more angry.


    He rushed up to beat Jia Hui.


    In the face of insulting his benefactor, Lin sirang certainly wants to fight!


    Li Ling also appreciated his behavior. If his benefactor was humiliated and he didn''t show up, Li Ling was wrong about him.


    But how could Lin sirang beat Jia Hui.


    He is just a little guy who has just arrived at Tianjing. Jia Hui can beat him down with only one punch.


    "Shiro!!"


    Seeing that Lin Silang was beaten, Chang Xiaowei hurried to protect him.


    But he really didn''t dare to do it.


    Li Ling sighed.


    "Alas."


    Li Ling thinks Chang Xiaowei is too weak.


    It''s not a thing to be so weak.


    Just give me another hand.


    Li Ling went up to Jia Hui and said, "let Yan Qingqing come out."


    "What are you? You deserve us, Miss Qingqing..."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A foot on the face, a foot on the stomach and a foot on the back waist.


    Li Ling kicked Jia Hui with three feet directly. He was so painful... He wanted to return to his mother.


    "Let Yanqing come out."


    Li Ling said these words again.


    While rolling on the ground, Jia Hui said, "great Xia, wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ll call right away!"


    Sure enough, you can''t get along with them with kind behavior.


    We should deal with the wicked in the way of the wicked.


    Aren''t they disobedient? Just give them a fight. Why do they bother to do other things.


    Chang Xiaowei was surprised.


    "Siro, you, your master is so powerful..."


    "Of course! How can my master Lin sirang worship be weak!"


    Then Jia Hui took them to Yan Qingqing''s courtyard.


    As a talented disciple of Fuguang Pavilion, Yan Qingqing has his own independent courtyard.


    Jia Hui shouted loudly, "Mr. Chang of Baiquan gate is coming, Mr. Chang of Baiquan gate is coming!"


    Chang Xiaowei also felt that it was like opening a way for himself. Only Li Ling heard it like a tip off.


    It''s just a notice. Can you use that loud voice.


    It''s not a tip off. What is it.


    Walking to the front of the courtyard, Li Ling tried to push the door in.


    Chang Xiaowei hurriedly stopped: "martial uncle, please don''t be reckless. We''ll wait for Miss Qingqing to come out."


    Li Ling shook his head reluctantly: "you silly boy, you have to count money for others when you are in the dark."


    "No, I believe Qingqing. She''s not that kind of woman."


    After half a column of incense, the door of the courtyard was opened.


    Inside stood a young woman.


    is it pretty?


    It''s really beautiful, but it''s not as beautiful as Chang Xiaowei said.


    Her upper body is only silk shirt and belly pocket, and her lower body is obscene pants. Her hair is a little messy, and there are some red marks on her neck.


    "Hoo, what are you doing early in the morning? I just woke up."


    Yan Qingqing stretched lazily, looking as if she had just woke up.


    But Li Ling saw that the woman was pretending!


    Chang Xiaowei was very happy.


    "Qing Qing, according to what you said, I have prepared 100000 spiritual elixirs. Today I''m here to propose marriage to you."


    Chang Xiaowei took out a brocade box.


    The brocade box is a space storage thing. Inside it are 100000 holy elixirs neatly coded by him.


    At first, Yan Qingqing was very happy, and then she frowned.


    "Chang Xiaowei, what do you mean?"


    This sentence directly stunned Chang Xiaowei.


    "Of course, I''m proposing to you. Later, we''ll go and tell leader Fuguang that he will agree."


    Chang Xiaowei is still imagining his bright future, but he doesn''t know that something unpleasant is about to happen.


    Suddenly, Yan Qingqing said, "what are you going to do with my master?"


    "Of course it''s a wedding. Our baiquanmen has decorated all places with red cloth, which definitely makes our wedding beautiful!"


    Yan Qingqing looked at Chang Xiaowei like a fool.


    "Hey, when did I say I was going to marry you?"

 Chapter 862

    Yan Qingqing''s words were like a basin of cold water poured directly on Chang Xiaowei''s head.


    "Qing Qing, didn''t you ask me to propose marriage?"


    "Yes, I asked you to propose."


    "Since I''m allowed to propose marriage, we can prepare for the wedding after we have made an agreement with leader Fuguang."


    Yan Qingqing suddenly sneered.


    "Chang Xiaowei, you are really interesting. I mean, I asked you to propose marriage, but I didn''t say I would promise!"


    This remark directly stunned Chang Xiaowei!


    "What do you mean!"


    "It''s not interesting. I just think it''s fun. I want to play with you when I see your infatuation. I didn''t expect you to really put together 100000 spiritual elixirs."


    "Since you don''t want to marry me, why let me propose!"


    "I said, just for fun."


    When Yan Qingqing said these shameless words, there was simply no violation, as if they could be said naturally.


    Does she like Chang Xiaowei?


    No,


    She just has a little advantage because Chang Xiaowei likes herself.


    As for the proposal.


    She really just said it for fun. Unexpectedly, Chang Xiaowei actually did it.


    Lin Silang, Li Ling and dumb were so angry.


    If you humiliate a big man in public in such a way, don''t you humiliate others at home.


    Not to mention Chang Xiaowei, even the whole Baiquan sect attaches great importance to this matter.


    They also specially decorated the Baiquan gate for fear that Yan Qingqing would be wronged after she married.


    It turned out that Yan Qingqing said it was a joke.


    Although Jia Hui, who led them over, didn''t speak, his expression was very obvious, as if he were saying, look, just like what I said.


    Can things really be done like this?


    Why?


    Lin sirang took the lead in breaking out: "you bad woman, since you don''t like Weige, just tell him directly. No one will force you. What''s the matter with you playing with Weige!"


    Even if Lin Siro is only ten years old, he knows this truth.


    If you don''t like it, no one makes you like it.


    But you can''t do such bad things just because you''re liked.


    Chang Xiaowei, how can a big man afford to lose this man.


    Chang Xiaowei said, "well... Qing Qing, you must have not thought about it yet. It''s okay. I''m too abrupt. Don''t worry. Just tell me when you think about it."


    At this time, Chang Xiaowei is still defending Yan Qingqing. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    Li Ling has seen infatuated men, but people like Chang Xiaowei who are so infatuated that they lose their dignity are rare in the world.


    I don''t know what to say about this boy.


    But it seems that Chang Xiaowei can always find his own reason.


    After being played with like this, he went back to Baiquan gate and thought he had heard wrong.


    As a result, the banquet Qingqing spoke again.


    "Brother Wei, do you really want to give me 100000 spiritual elixirs as a bride price?"


    "Of course, of course, I prepared this money to give you a bride price."


    "Well, brother Wei, I''ll take your bride price first. As for the marriage, I''ll think about it again."


    These words made Chang Xiaowei''s already desperate heart seem to shine a light.


    How can you accept the bride price without agreeing to the marriage?


    But they can do it.


    Chang Xiaowei doesn''t want to object.


    When Yan Qingqing saw this, she smiled and stretched out her hand to accept the 100000 Lingxian pills.


    Just as she reached for it, Lin Silang stopped it directly.


    "No!!"


    Lin Silang said, "if you just take the things, what will she do if she says she won''t marry in the future? Brother Wei, you borrowed half of them here!"


    Yan Qingqing was a little angry: "what''s the matter between me and Weige, you little boy coming to get involved!"


    "Siro, get out of the way and let Miss Qingqing take it first. As long as she takes it, I still have hope."


    "Vico!! are you stupid!!"


    "What are you doing, Siro? Can''t you see that I have something good?"


    This is Chang Xiaowei. It''s beyond description.


    If Li Ling didn''t know he was healthier, I''m afraid he really thought he had been flattered.


    There is no man who is so stupid. Chang Xiaowei is really the only one.


    Yan Qingqing continued to stretch out her hand to pick up the things.


    Lin Silang roared, "you can''t play with brother Wei again! You want to cheat him unless you climb over my body!"


    In the past, Chang Xiaowei was kind to Lin Silang, but now Lin Silang can''t ignore it.


    Just because he is young doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    "Little boy, what the hell are you!" Yan Qingqing was angry.


    "He is my apprentice."


    At this time, Li Ling finally spoke.


    Li Ling looked at Yan Qingqing indifferently, which frightened the woman, as if she had experienced nine cold days.


    "What about you, your apprentice! Your little garbage of Baiquan sect and the last ranked sect deserve to disturb our volt light Pavilion!"


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to the banquet, but said to Chang Xiaowei, "give up. If you are played with again, you will soon become a monkey."


    "Elder martial uncle, why did you stop me? You shouldn''t stop me. It''s a big event in my life!"


    "Wake up! There''s a man in her boudoir!"


    Li Ling finally couldn''t help it.


    Although he knew that it would make Chang Xiaowei feel bad, he didn''t want this guy to be stubborn.


    "What do you say, martial uncle? How can you tarnish Miss Qingqing''s innocence? How can there be a man in her boudoir!"


    If this guy hadn''t been Lin Silang''s benefactor, Li Ling really wanted to slap him in the face.


    Yan Qingqing''s face was suddenly wrong.


    She immediately said, "you, you dare to insult my innocence. Do you know where this is? This is the volt Pavilion!"


    Li Ling sneered: "you don''t know whether there are men in the house!"


    "You are bloody!"


    Yan Qingqing was worried. Obviously, she didn''t want to be exposed.


    Just then, a voice came from her room.


    "Why is it so noisy outside? It''s endless, younger sister Qing. Who is this?"


    Out of the boudoir came a handsome man with only a white shirt.


    The man is also very lazy. It seems that he should sleep with Yan Qingqing.


    "Brother Jianshu... You, how did you come out?"


    This person is the chief disciple of Sifang palace, songjianshu!


    "It''s so noisy outside that I can''t sleep. Of course, I want to come out and have a look."


    Song Jianshu naturally hugged Yan Qingqing in his arms. Obviously, this is not the first time.


    Chang Xiaowei said excitedly and angrily, "you, how can you despise her! Let go of your hand! How can you defile Miss Qingqing''s innocence!"


    Li Ling shouted angrily, "are you stupid! Haven''t you seen what''s going on!"

 Chapter 863

    Li Ling was helpless and angry.


    Chang Xiaowei is a fool. It looks normal at ordinary times.


    If he''s not stupid, he hasn''t seen the problem yet.


    I have to say, this matter makes Li Ling very angry.


    Li Ling said, "the Qingqing girl in your heart has been sleeping with this man for a long time. Can''t you see it now? You''ve been cheated one hundred and fourteen!"


    This remark struck Chang Xiaowei like a thunder.


    He''s all numb.


    It doesn''t matter to spend money for banquet Qingqing again and again, even if it''s to borrow money to collect betrothal gifts.


    It doesn''t matter if the proposed marriage doesn''t agree, as long as there is still a chance in the future.


    But!


    On the one hand, he hung himself, on the other hand, he slept with song Jianshu. What does that mean?


    Usually Chang Xiaowei would be scolded even for touching her little finger, but now it''s natural for Yan Qingqing to hug song Jianshu.


    Play or humiliate.


    Can you go too far!


    "Qing Qing... Why..."


    At the beginning, Yan Qingqing didn''t want to disclose the truth, and she didn''t want to lose such a silly boy who had nothing to hold herself.


    But since it doesn''t matter if it''s exposed, she really doesn''t care.


    "Elder martial brother song is a disciple of Sifang palace. How can you compare with elder martial brother song?"


    "I used to play with you. I can''t bear to hurt you because you are so infatuated."


    "Now that you already know, let''s go. Don''t disturb senior brother song and me."


    Every word pierced Chang Xiaowei''s heart like a knife.


    He felt his heart beating faster.


    At this time, Chang Xiaowei is still making his final fantasy.


    "You gave me this silk handkerchief and said to stay with me and think about it. Is this also false!"


    In order to prove it, Chang Xiaowei took out the silk handkerchief.


    Before Yan Qingqing spoke, song Jianshu said, "eh, isn''t this silk handkerchief specially used to wipe your chastity blood when we were in the same room for the first time?"


    "Oh, elder martial brother song, why are you so shy? But it was Qingqing''s first experience of ''personnel''."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This is the biggest blow to Chang Xiaowei.


    He regarded the pink silk handkerchief as a treasure and often put it in the lining of his clothes.


    He thought it was the most precious thing given to him by Yan Qingqing.


    Unexpectedly, this silk handkerchief was the booty of the first marriage between Song Jianshu and Yan Qingqing.


    Is there anything more humiliating in the world!


    Chang Xiaowei was desperate.


    He was really desperate.


    He felt his faith collapse.


    What he has always believed so firmly is so vulnerable that it will even become a joke for others!


    Look at the smiles on Yan Qingqing and song Jianshu''s faces. It seems that they are trying to humiliate Chang Xiaowei.


    This is more vicious than the previous deception.


    "Qing Qing, I love you so much. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Because you''re stupid."


    "There''s a saying that a toad wants to eat swan meat."


    "Do you think I will marry you?"


    "Baiquan sect is just a lowly sect. How can I marry there? Of course I will marry senior brother song."


    "Sifang palace is so powerful. How can you compare with senior brother song of Sifang palace?"


    A barrage of words undoubtedly pushed Chang Xiaowei into the abyss.


    He had a lot to say, but it was useless. He couldn''t say it. He just felt suffocated and had no place to vent.


    Lin sirang was angry.


    "You treat Vico like this! It''s too much to deceive!"


    Yan Qingqing smiled, "where did you come from?"


    "I want to seek justice for Vigo!"


    Divine wood spike!


    When Lin Silang spoke, he made a direct move.


    Although his accomplishments are not high, he has high determination.


    It''s a pity that he only had Tianjing cultivation, and his divine wood stab just scratched the loose sword book.


    "Bastard! How dare you hurt senior brother song!"


    Yan Qingqing was angry at the sight of song Jianshu being scratched.


    She has two attitudes towards Chang Xiaowei and song Jianshu.


    "You two dog men and women humiliate me, brother Wei. I''m not finished with you!"


    Of course, Lin Silang is not as stupid as Chang Xiaowei. He is really stupid.


    If you can''t fight, fight!


    Especially when Yan Qingqing maintained the song sword book so much, he was angry in his heart.


    However, the song sword book came over at the moment, and he directly pressed Lin Silang down.


    At the same time, he smiled and said to Chang Xiaowei, "the woman you love is very amorous in bed. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to feel it."


    "You!" Chang Xiaowei covered his heart, and his mood was about to get out of control.


    "If you''re weak, you have to accept your life and stay at the bottom. Please me. Maybe I''ll let her marry you after I''ve had enough."


    If Yan Qingqing only injured Chang Xiaowei, the song sword book would simply sprinkle salt on his wound.


    "Oh, elder martial brother song, let''s go back to the house and have a rest. Teach Qingqing some new moves. Qingqing still wants to play."


    Dog men and women cooperate to humiliate again and again, which is about to reach the point of common indignation.


    "These guys have disturbed my dream. I''ll beat them up and relax before I go to rest."


    After the humiliation, I still want to hit people!


    And the reason is only because it disturbed his clear dream.


    Song Jianshu has brought the bad into full play.


    Just as song Jianshu was trying to fight, he found that his fist seemed to have been caught.


    Turning around, it was Li Ling.


    "Hey, the boy''s master, do you want to trouble senior brother song!" Yan Qingqing questioned Li Ling.


    Li Ling said expressionless, "kneel down."


    Song Jianshu sneered: "ha ha, what did you say?"


    "I said, kneel down."


    "Yo? Which sect are you from? Do you know Sifang palace?"


    "I have no school, but you, kneel down now."


    "A wandering friar who has no door or sect, took a weak disciple and yelled at my song sword book. I don''t think you know Sifang palace..."


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped her in the face and knocked out three teeth of songjianshu directly.


    Songjianshu spit out his three teeth with blood on his face, and then asked in horror, "you, how dare you disrespect me!"


    But Li Ling''s reply was still two words: "kneel down!"


    Yan Qingqing panicked and said, "you wandering savage, how dare you beat senior brother song!"


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face. This time, the song sword book has no teeth.


    "I said, kneel down!"


    Just two slaps in the face, songjianshu has realized that the man in front of him is very powerful.


    However, relying on his name of Sifang palace, he still didn''t seem to pay attention to Li Ling.


    "I tell you, no one dares to do this to Sifang palace except ye family and Rong family..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    After three slaps, songjianshu was black and blue.


    "Kneel down!"

 Chapter 864

    Li Ling doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He just wants song Jianshu to kneel down.


    This guy has bullied people to a certain extent.


    If Li Ling doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid it can only be done like this.


    Seeing that songjianshu was beaten to the point of bruised nose and face, Yan Qingqing hurried to scold.


    "Why do you beat senior brother song! This is the Fuguang Pavilion! You are not welcome. Please go out!"


    Li Ling turned his head and said, "I seldom do it to women, but you have aroused my anger."


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling casually popped a light with her finger and directly blocked Yan Qingqing''s meridians.


    "Within ten days, your accomplishments will slowly drain, and then you will become a useless man."


    Yan Qingqing could clearly feel a force blocking herself.


    If she becomes a disabled person, she will never be able to bear the current treatment in the future.


    She is now a gifted disciple in the Fuguang Pavilion. She lives in a unique house and doesn''t have to care about those miscellaneous things at all.


    However, the fact is that such a powerful person like her is of no use in front of Li Ling.


    Song Jianshu still wanted to resist, but with Li Ling''s move alone, he realized Li Ling''s strength.


    So songjianshu knelt down.


    "Elder, elder, I know my mistake. I''ve knelt down. Please forgive me."


    Song Jianshu thinks what he should do now is that the hero doesn''t suffer from the current loss. He can''t beat Li Ling. Of course, he has to kneel.


    In the face of absolute strength, there is no use in any square palace or messy figures.


    "Kneel here for three days and nights, and then end it by yourself. If you can''t, I can help you."


    Song Jianshu was so frightened that he kowtowed: "senior, give me a face. I will definitely listen to you in the future. Don''t you want this woman!"


    Song Jianshu pointed to Yan Qingqing: "I''ll give you this woman. You can play as you like. She has been adjusted by me!"


    Yan Qingqing was stunned.


    "Elder martial brother song, how can you..."


    Yan Qingqing always thought she was an expert at playing with others. However, in songjianshu''s eyes, she was just the one who was played with.


    "Dead woman, don''t answer again. Look what I''ve been hurt by you!"


    At this moment, Yan Qingqing was desperate.


    It turned out that how much she flattered Songjian book was useless, and that was the result.


    "But you said you would marry me."


    "Marry, marry a fart! Sifang palace has arranged the marriage for me long ago. I want to marry Miss Rong Xuan!"


    "Rong Xuan... The girl of the Rong family!"


    Yan Qingqing knows that she can''t compare with Rong Xuan no matter how she compares.


    That belongs to the Rong family.


    So in the end, she is just a plaything of Songjian book.


    When Yan Qingqing recognized her position, she regretted it very much.


    But there is no way. She can''t do it alone.


    At this time, Jia Hui, who had been watching but didn''t start, had an action.


    He sounded a message fireworks, only to see the fireworks into the sky, the whole volt pavilion would know that there was trouble here.


    "Shifu! Someone is looking for trouble in the Fuguang Pavilion!"


    A moment later, an old man flew out of the main hall of the volt Pavilion, and there were many volt Pavilion disciples.


    "Bold madman, how dare you find trouble in the Fuguang Pavilion!"


    The old man is the leader of the volt Pavilion, volt!


    Soon they were surrounded like an iron bucket. Lin Silang and Chang Xiaowei were afraid.


    Volt Guang was also surprised to see the scene at the moment.


    Yan Qingqing''s accomplishments are being lost irreversibly, and the song Jianshu of Sifang palace is kneeling and kowtowing.


    What a sight!


    Volt even thought it was too scary.


    "Where did the madman dare to do such a rebellious thing!"


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but continued to slap the sword book in the face.


    "Bold!"


    Fuguang knows the identity of songjianshu. He absolutely doesn''t want songjianshu to have an accident in his sect.


    So he quickly ordered his disciples to come and surround Li Ling.


    In the face of this siege, others will be scared silly.


    Only Li Ling turned around and said to Jia Hui, "you reported the letter, didn''t you?"


    Whoosh!


    A light passed through and Jia Hui went directly to a different place.


    Killing the disciples of Fuguang Pavilion in front of the leader can be regarded as a great power.


    The volt was completely angry.


    "Hurt our guests and dare to kill my disciples. Today, Fuguang Pavilion will kill you!"


    It looks like it''s great, but what can it actually be.


    Is Li Ling afraid of them?


    be not afraid of!


    Li Ling looked at Fu Guang with indifferent eyes: "I''ll give you a chance to step down. Now it''s just your disciple who made a mistake. If you don''t realize it again, the end of Fu Guang Pavilion is to destroy the door!"


    "Arrogance!"


    After pausing, Fu Guang said, "it doesn''t matter what my disciple does. How can she marry the inferior friar of Baiquan sect."


    The volt knows everything.


    He knew that Yan Qingqing had played with Chang Xiaowei, and he also knew that Chang Xiaowei was dreaming.


    Of course, what he knows more is that Yan Qingqing was inspired by him to hook up with songjianshu.


    At the same time, the disciples who participated in the siege also said.


    "Hahaha, toad wants swan meat."


    "How could we Qingqing marry this man?"


    "Just Chang Xiaowei. I don''t know how many times he has been fooled."


    "Does he deserve Qingqing!"


    "The people of Baiquan sect really overestimate their strength."


    "If you''re played, you''ll be played. How dare you come and ask for guilt."


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you!"


    In addition to the volt light, these disciples also said such humiliating words, which they took for granted.


    In that case.


    There''s nothing to say.


    "OK, Fuguang Pavilion, kill the door today."


    Li Ling said these words very plainly, and then flew into the air.


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars Pendant!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, the sun and moon extinguish!


    One after another, the whole volt Pavilion became a hell on earth.


    The volt wanted to fight, but he didn''t expect that the sky was dark, so he didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    He is a dignified leader. Let alone fight, he can''t resist even if he can''t resist.


    For a moment, under Li Ling''s attack, Fu Guangge had been killed and injured more than half.


    Although this sect is not the end of the wood shortage star, it can be counted at least.


    As a result, such a powerful sect was easily killed by Li Ling.


    If you kill again, you will really be killed.


    Seeing that Li Ling was busy killing people, song Jianshu, who had been kneeling, ran away!


    "I''ll go back to Sifang Palace first, smelly boy surnamed Li. If you dare to take revenge, come with me! There will be a holy meeting of Shendan in Sifang Palace tomorrow. Experts from all walks of life will gather, and even people from Rong family and ye family will come. I want to see if you have the courage! I want to let you end it by yourself. Bah!"


    Song Jianshu ran while talking.


    Li Ling smiled: "just one more door."

 Chapter 865

    There''s really no need to take Songjian book to heart here.


    What if he runs away?


    He thought Li Ling had no way to take him when he ran to Sifang palace?


    That''s ridiculous.


    For Li Ling, it''s just one more door.


    At the moment, Fu Guang looked at Li Ling with frightened eyes.


    Li Ling hasn''t changed yet, but this mortal face has scared Fu yi14 Guang so that she doesn''t know what to say.


    As an expert at the top of the five grades, Fuguang felt like a child in the face of Li Ling.


    The disciples of Fuguang pavilion are more like mole ants that can be trampled to death at will.


    Li Ling looked at the volt.


    "You are also famous and authentic. It''s shameless to bully other children by virtue of their innocence."


    "I... i... you are not in charge of our work in the volt Pavilion!"


    Brush!


    The Tianzhu sword flew by, and the volt light was directly cut off.


    Of course, he has the freedom to say hard words, but he should also bear the consequences after saying hard words.


    Li Ling came to Fuguang Pavilion today as a good deed every day.


    He turned to Chang Xiaowei: "don''t cry there, be strong!"


    "But I... but I..."


    Chang Xiaowei''s face was still filled with tears. After all, as an infatuated person, he was stimulated too much.


    "Nothing, but! This is the world. There has never been good or evil in the world!"


    "No...?"


    "If the world has goodness, there will be no difference between genius and fool, nor between wealth and poverty!"


    "Why... No, isn''t heaven kind?"


    "If heaven is kind, there will be no thunderstorm!"


    Li Ling just wants Chang Xiaowei to know that there is no so-called good or evil in everything.


    All good and evil are relative.


    The so-called heaven is kind, but it''s just human self deception.


    But these words seemed to make Chang Xiaowei even more desperate.


    As if it had wiped out his dream.


    Li Ling swept the Fuguang pavilion with her arm: "look at these people. Which one is not a dignified gentleman at ordinary times, but they regard you as a toy they can play with at will."


    Yeah.


    Chang Xiaowei paid a sincere heart, but in the end, it was just in exchange for ridicule.


    At this time, Chang Xiaowei felt that his meridians were in disorder, and he was also breathing black.


    "There is no fairness or kindness. Only when you become stronger will you find that there are many good people in the world. As long as you are weak, there are evil people everywhere in the world!"


    "Strong... Strong..."


    Chang Xiaowei was talking about these words.


    He wants to be strong.


    The so-called beauty and kindness are owned because of strength.


    "How can I... Become strong."


    Li Ling threw the Tianzhu sword to Chang Xiaowei: "take it and kill them!"


    "No, I''ve never killed anyone. How can I kill?"


    "Wake up! All those who insult you and play with you deserve to die!"


    Chang Xiaowei felt that his mind was as confused as his meridians. He couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    Volt Guang said in surprise, "he''s a devil! He''s a devil!"


    yes.


    After a series of stimulation, Chang Xiaowei became a devil.


    There are two ways to become a devil in this world.


    Or it is to cultivate the devil''s way and make yourself become a devil under the influence of devil cultivation since childhood.


    The second method is more tragic.


    The so-called second way to become a devil is to be forced and helpless.


    In his previous life, Li Lingcheng was forced to be helpless.


    Now, Chang Xiaowei also encountered such a situation.


    He is not the seed of the devil, but everyone forced him into a devil.


    Soon, I saw Chang Xiaowei''s eyes more cold.


    He walked to the light with the Heavenly Sword in his hand.


    "Kill him! For your dignity!" Li Ling shouted angrily.


    Chang Xiaowei whispered: "kill him, kill him..."


    "Kill!!"


    When the sword was wielded, the volt light as the leader died directly.


    At ordinary times, Chang Xiaowei''s strength is simply not enough to fight against the volt light.


    But with heaven''s sword, it can be done.


    Kill one, is that enough?


    No, not enough!


    Although Chang Xiaowei still trembled in his hand, he was no longer afraid.


    Then, the second, the third.


    As Chang Xiaowei flew up, he waved the Tianzhu sword and directly killed the disciples of Fuguang Pavilion.


    Perhaps the disciples of Fuguang Pavilion didn''t expect to meet people like Chang Xiaowei in their life.


    But this is the case.


    Chang Xiaowei killed them.


    No moves, kill!


    In this way, there are only dozens of disciples left in the Fuguang Pavilion. They are too afraid to come forward.


    The most important disciple is the banquet Qingqing who has become a disabled person.


    When Yan Qingqing saw Chang Xiaowei''s eyes occupied by black pupils, she was so frightened that she moved back with her hands.


    "Xiao Wei, Wei Ge, no, no, don''t do this."


    Yan Qingqing has never seen Chang Xiaowei like this. She knows she has done something wrong. She wants to try her best to remedy it.


    But who will give her a chance to remedy it.


    "In vain I am sincere to you, but you play with me."


    "No, no, no, I misunderstood. Everything is a misunderstanding."


    Yan Qingqing hurriedly begged for mercy: "brother Wei, what do you say in the future? I am willing to marry you. I am willing to give you children and get married. We will get married tomorrow. No, no, get married now. There is no bride price, no bride price!"


    "Get married? Hehe..."


    Chang Xiaowei approached Yan Qingqing step by step with cold eyes.


    "No, no, no, it''s not marriage. I don''t deserve brother Wei at all. I''d like to be a concubine for brother Wei. No, no, a servant girl, no, no, a female slave. I''d like to be a female slave for you!"


    Now Yan Qingqing has so much room to bargain.


    She felt that if she did so, Chang Xiaowei would not kill herself.


    But Chang Xiaowei''s patience has already exceeded the critical point.


    Now when he saw Yan Qingqing, he could think of the scenes in which the woman humiliated herself.


    "I love you so much... And hate you so much..."


    Chang Xiaowei waved Tianzhu sword, and Yan Qingqing was finally killed.


    At the moment of killing, Chang Xiaowei wept.


    He came here with the hope of raising a marriage, but he had such a result.


    At that time, the elegant young man was in high spirits.


    At this moment, all kinds of gods and ghosts are killed.


    Chang Xiaowei squatted for about half a column of incense and then stood up.


    "From then on, I will be the devil."


    Lin Silang comforted him with some pain: "brother Wei, no matter how you practice, you are my benefactor."


    Li Ling said, "in the future, the Fuguang Pavilion will belong to you."


    With Li Ling looking sideways at those still alive Fuguang Pavilion disciples.


    These guys immediately knelt down to Chang Xiaowei.


    "See you, master! See you, master!"

 Chapter 866

    Lost love and kindness, but got a whole sect.


    For Chang Xiaowei, he doesn''t know whether this is a blessing or a curse.


    But no matter what it is, he must continue to work hard, otherwise the ups and downs he has experienced in recent years will be of no use.


    "Martial uncle, where are you going?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I''m going to Sifang palace and kill the guy who wrote song Jianshu by the way."


    "Sifang palace is too dangerous, and the people of Rong family and ye family will be there. I''ll go with you!"


    "No, we''ll just go. Just stay here and practice."


    "But martial uncle..."


    Lin Silang went to shoot Chang Xiaowei: "don''t worry, my master is very powerful. He said he would kill song Jianshu!"


    Now that Li Ling has this intention, Chang Xiaowei can''t follow all the time.


    In this way, Li Ling left the Fuguang Pavilion.


    Lin Siro sighed all the way.


    "Alas, brother Wei is such a good person, but he can''t be treated well. He has to force such a person into such a situation. I really don''t know what they think."


    Li Ling said, "there''s no need to think so much. Maybe this is his life."


    "Master, are we really going to Sifang palace?"


    "Can you stand the boy running away like this?"


    "Although not, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But Sifang palace is the largest sect after all, and it is also linked with the Rong family and ye family."


    "Just right, just kill it directly."


    There is never anything difficult to do here.


    Since the other party thinks he is very good, then try it.


    Originally, Li Ling was too lazy to do so many things, but he really couldn''t stand these guys bullying people so much.


    Since Li Ling met him, Li Ling had to do it.


    Li Ling wants to see what else these guys can do.


    After walking for about a day, they finally came to the nearby Sifang palace.


    On the ground, many people can be seen moving towards the Sifang palace.


    "It is said that the Sifang palace is holding a holy meeting of God Dan. No wonder so many people come."


    "What is the divine Dan congregation?"


    According to Lin Silang''s inherited memory, he soon said: "muhuangxing is rich in all kinds of herbs, so alchemy has always been very famous, and can even be called the first of the eight wastelands."


    "The most famous Pill on Muhuang star is something called divine pill."


    "Divine pill? It sounds noble. They can refine this kind of thing?"


    Of course, that''s right, but who knows if they can really refine it.


    Li Ling knows that no one dares to say that what he refined is called divine pill even in the nine days.


    Well, let''s do it first.


    Li Ling wants to see what the so-called divine pill is.


    "According to my memory, only my grandfather could refine divine pill before. This pill is a mixture of 81 precious herbs, which is difficult to refine."


    "Now they have learned?"


    "Maybe. After all, the formula of Shendan has been released to everyone since grandpa died."


    "So what is the purpose of this holy meeting?"


    "It''s a competition who can refine the magic pill. If you can refine it, you can go to the nest pool to practice for a year."


    i see.


    Although the so-called holy meeting of divine elixir also has some transactions, the most important thing is who can refine divine elixir.


    Although the formula has been made public, not everyone can refine it even if they have it.


    In this case, they need such a method to stimulate.


    The person who is the first to refine can obtain the cultivation qualification of returning the nest pool, which is definitely not enjoyed by normal people.


    You know, Huanchao pool is still a ownerless place. Although the master Rongnan has always wanted to swallow it alone, it is obvious that he doesn''t have so much ability.


    If you can be selected to return to the nest pool for cultivation, I''m afraid your accomplishments will soar.


    Therefore, alchemists everywhere are unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    Even if you can''t refine ecstasy pills, you can also refine some other things and sell them.


    This is also the reason why so many people will come to Sifang Palace at the moment.


    While they were chatting, they had entered the Sifang palace.


    Sifang palace has been crowded for a long time. If you don''t pay attention, you will be crowded by the crowd.


    When I came to the entrance of the palace, a man called.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Shiro? Why hasn''t he grown so tall for a while?"


    Lin Silang turned his head and saw that it was a woman in a practice dress.


    The woman was not a few years older than Lin Siro, but she was full of contempt for him.


    "Lu Jie!"


    "Ouch, it''s strange that Shiro still remembers me. How are you doing now? Don''t you want rice?"


    The woman''s name is Lu Jie, and she has some roots with Lin sirang.


    Originally, Lu Jie was from Rongye city.


    Her family name is Lu Jia.


    Of course, it is not as famous as the Rong family and the Ye family, but it is also a family that has no worries about food and clothing.


    For a while, Lin Silang was so hungry that he sneaked into Lu''s kitchen and took some steamed bread.


    He had no accomplishments at that time, and of course he would be caught.


    After Lin Silang was caught by the Lu family, he was severely beaten.


    At that time, the woman in front of her, Lu Jie, was the most ruthless.


    Admittedly, stealing is wrong.


    But Lin Siro was really hungry at that time.


    Lu Jie can take his steamed bread back, but she just wants to beat it.


    Later, whenever Lu Jie saw Lin Silang in Rongye City, she was inevitably humiliated.


    Until last year, Lu Jie got married.


    It is said that he married Kou Qingnian of Juling stronghold.


    Juling stronghold is the second sect of muhuangxing, second only to Sifang palace.


    Kou Qingnian is also the most outstanding disciple of Juling stronghold and a herbalist!


    After Lu Jie married, she was naturally full of scenery.


    However, after she married away, Lin Silang spent a few days in Rongye city.


    Now that the two sides meet again, Lu Jie naturally humiliates Lin Silang.


    "It seems to me that you beggars are getting better and better. Now you dress up very neatly."


    "Miss Lu, I no longer beg! Now I have a master!"


    Lin Silang pointed to Li Ling beside him and indicated that this was his master.


    Lu Jie looked up and down, but she didn''t think Li Ling was very powerful.


    "It''s estimated that you can accept your master, that is, you Fang for camping. You can''t climb the hall of elegance at all."


    After saying this, Li Ling turned her head: "if you talk disorderly again, I''ll sew your mouth up."


    These words made Lu Jie seem a little angry.


    But she immediately said, "hum, what''s fierce? I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to enter the Sifang palace!"


    "Do you need any qualifications to enter the Sifang palace?"


    "Of course! Either invited or a herbalist, how can you be a herbalist!"

 Chapter 867

    If you come to Sifang Palace at ordinary times, it''s no problem as long as you explain who you''re looking for.


    But today is different.


    Today is the holy Dan meeting.


    So the people who come to the meeting are either invited or have to be pharmacists.


    Lu Jie definitely won''t be invited to see Lin Silang like that. Who will invite a person of Tianjing cultivation.


    Of course, his master Li linggeng will not be invited.


    You Fang will not be qualified at all.


    Are they pharmacists?


    How is that possible?


    How noble the herbalist is. There are no more than ten people in each sect.


    Moreover, there are few alchemists who have the courage to participate in the divine pill holy meeting.


    Lu Jie is full of confidence now because her husband Kou Qingnian is the herbalist of Juling stronghold. This time she is fighting on behalf of Juling stronghold.


    Anyway, no matter what you think, Li Ling and Lin Silang can''t be medicine refiners.


    As a result, Li Ling directly took Lin Silang to the doorkeeper: "let''s attend the holy meeting of Shendan."


    "Which sect are you from? Are you qualified?"


    "Attend the meeting as a herbalist."


    "Oh? A herbalist?"


    When Li Ling said it, Lu Jie almost didn''t laugh.


    "I said, little brother, at least you are also a teacher now. Can''t you teach something good? You can teach deception!"


    She certainly doesn''t think Li Ling is a pharmacist. Now she just thinks Li Ling is bragging.


    It''s a shame to do such a thing in order to get a qualification to get in.


    "No wonder I can take Lin Silang as an apprentice. It is estimated that I am a master who swindles food and drink."


    Li Ling said again, "I''m a pharmacist."


    The gatekeeper looked at Li Ling suspiciously, and then kindly reminded: "Taoist friends, if the fake herbalist is caught, his legs will be broken!"


    "Ha ha." Lu Jie laughed after hearing this: "did you hear that? If it is found, your legs will be broken. You are such a powerful herbalist, you certainly won''t break your legs."


    At the moment, Lu Jie''s heart is a little dark.


    If she wanted to laugh at Li Ling just now, now she wants to encourage Li Ling to sneak in as a pharmacist, and then get beaten up when she is found.


    It''s unimaginable that this woman''s state of mind can be so dark.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care at all.


    He said directly, "I''m a pharmacist."


    Seeing Li Ling''s insistence, the gatekeeper gave him a sign, as well as dumb and Lin sirang.


    Seeing this, Lu Jie smiled: "it''s fun today. I can see that someone has been driven out because of the fake medicine refiner."


    Li Ling reminded Lin Silang, "remember how many sarcastic words she said, and we''ll sew her mouth with how many needles."


    "Yes, master!"


    Next, several people walked into the infield of Sifang palace.


    The largest palace in Sifang palace has been transformed into a place similar to the Colosseum.


    The herbalist assigned a small table to each person in the field. On the table were medicine tripods and various precious herbs.


    There were about 200 herbalists who came to the meeting.


    But there were hundreds of thousands of onlookers.


    Lu Jie''s husband Kou Qingnian was also in the middle, while Lu Jie himself deliberately sat next to Lin Silang in the audience.


    "Siro, after your master breaks his leg, you will carry him to beg!"


    "Hum, I will remember every word you say!"


    "Yo, you scared me. You really took your master as a dish. You don''t pee to see what you are."


    "This is the second sentence!"


    Lin Silang was obedient. He simply remembered how many sarcastic words Lu Jie said.


    Just remember clearly, and finally just tell Li Ling.


    Soon the divine Dan congregation had begun.


    Many herbalists are busy in their time.


    Half of the herbalists are not refining divine pills, but making their own unique pills.


    They are determined not to refine divine pills. Their purpose here is to sell their own pills.


    At this time, the audience cheered. After all, this is a rare opportunity to buy medicine, and no one wants to miss it.


    Lu Jie cheered her husband in the audience.


    "Qingnian! Hurry up and make it. I''m still waiting for you to take me to the nest pool!"


    Kou Qingnian in the venue is sweating on his forehead.


    There are many kinds of precious medicinal materials on his desk. He grinds them from time to time and puts them into the Dan furnace from time to time.


    It takes a lot of steps to refine the divine pill. No one can easily refine it.


    The vast majority of pharmacists are either busy or enjoying the applause from the audience.


    Only Li Ling did nothing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t do it, but he doesn''t know what the divine pill is.


    It''s not difficult for Li Ling to refine medicine.


    But you have to tell him the recipe.


    Li Ling doesn''t even know the formula. How else?


    At this time, two old men on patrol came over.


    One of the two elders is the leader of Sifang palace, Zhong Jue!


    The other is the hall leader of the medicine refining Hall of Sifang palace, Songtao!


    This song Tao has something to do with Li Ling. His grandson is the song Jianshu who knelt down to Li Ling before!


    At the moment, the two are patrolling the field. They need to kick out some fake people who break their legs from time to time.


    After all, how can people fake such an important occasion as the holy Dan meeting.


    However, this kind of counterfeiting has not happened for a long time. Everyone knows that Zhong must be a ruthless Lord and will not be spared.


    Finally, they came to Li Ling.


    They found Li Ling resting idly.


    Seeing this, Song Tao immediately roared: "in this age, there are people who dare to mix up. What a bastard!"


    Headmaster Zhong Zi has already called someone over.


    Lin Silang, who was in the audience, was very nervous at the moment. He thought that master would not cause big trouble.


    Lu Jie fell directly into the well.


    "Ha ha, your master didn''t do anything. I said if you can''t, don''t be brave. It''s over now!"


    Although Lin Silang could not refute, he still said, "the eleventh sentence!"


    For such a little time, Lu Jie had satirized them ten words. If Li Ling hadn''t told them in advance, otherwise Lin Silang would have scolded them back.


    Other audiences are also talking happily.


    "Look, someone is pretending to be a chemist!"


    "It''s really brave. No one has dared to do this for many years."


    "It can''t be a green head."


    "It''s estimated that he is a lengtouqing. Otherwise, where would he have such courage?"


    "Annoyed leader Zhong Jue and hall leader Songtao. It seems that this boy is having a hard time."


    "According to the rules of the divine Dan church, the lightest is to break your legs!"


    At this time, a group of disciples had arrived at the venue and surrounded Li Ling.


    As soon as Zhong Jue waved, he said to his disciples, "hold it down and fight me to death!"

 Chapter 868

    While talking, a group of disciples from Sifang palace came around and were about to fight.


    Li Ling said indifferently, "is this the rule of your God Dan congregation?"


    "Nonsense, you fake a pharmacist, of course you have to fight!" Zhong Jue said.


    "When did I pretend to be a chemist?"


    "You didn''t do anything here, and you said you weren''t a fake!"


    Li Ling smiled: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Since you are here to attend the holy meeting of divine elixir, you can either refine divine elixir or refine your own medicinal materials! What''s the purpose of staying here!"


    "Have you shown me the formula of Shendan?"


    These words directly made Zhong Jue speechless.


    Yes, they didn''t show Li Ling the formula of Shendan.


    Everyone else knows the formula of Shendan, but Li Ling doesn''t. how can Li Ling refine it?


    Song Tao, the leader of the medicine refining hall, said, "don''t you know the formula of divine pill?"


    "Why do I know?"


    It''s a little strange.


    The formula of divine pill is basically an open secret in Muhuang star, and other herbalists have long known it very well.


    It''s just that Li Ling is new here, so I don''t know at all.


    Because everyone knows the formula by default, this holy meeting of God Dan did not specifically say this.


    Song Tao skimmed his lips: "excuses are all excuses!"


    But Zhong never had such a hot temper.


    "You mean we all blame you wrong?"


    "Show me the formula. I can refine it naturally."


    Song Tao said, "hum, even if you show him, he can''t refine it!"


    People in the audience next to him also felt that Song Tao was right.


    How can Li Ling refine the divine pill.


    So many herbalists have been busy in the field for several hours without refining them. Why should he?


    It is reasonable to say that Kou Qingnian of Juling stronghold is the most likely herbalist to refine ecstasy pill.


    At the moment, Kou Qingnian was still seizing the time. He was so tired that he was sweating and didn''t stop for a moment.


    The head Zhong Jue said, "this is my mistake."


    Then, Zhong Jue ordered people to take out the remaining divine pill.


    Several disciples carried a table on which a transparent glass bottle was placed.


    In the glass bottle, a pill with green light is floating.


    Zhong Jue said, "that''s the divine pill. Wait a minute, I''ll find out the formula for you."


    "No need."


    Li Ling said no, which means he doesn''t have to look at the formula.


    "Boy, it''s you who are clamoring for the recipe. Now it''s you who don''t have to. Did you come to Sifang Palace on purpose?"


    Is it true that Li Ling doesn''t have to look at the formula?


    Of course not.


    At the moment when Li Ling saw Shendan, she knew there was no need to look at the formula again.


    According to Li Ling''s experience in refining medicine, he only needs to see a finished product to know all the ingredients in it.


    Songtao was already angry, and Zhong Jue comforted Songtao and motioned him not to be angry for the time being.


    Look at Li Ling. She''s already busy.


    Li Ling randomly selected 81 kinds of medicinal materials placed on the table and put them into the Dan furnace in proportion.


    He snapped his fingers and the furnace caught fire.


    "The boy just said he didn''t know the formula. Isn''t he doing well now!"


    People in the audience already felt that Li Ling was deliberately finding fault.


    Because people think he''s going too far.


    It''s clear that the recipe needs to play with such a skill. Isn''t it nothing to find trouble.


    Lu Jie is a little nervous.


    "Your master is really a herbalist!"


    Lin Silang raised his head and said, "of course, my master is the greatest herbalist in the world!"


    "Hehe, even if he is a herbalist, Qingnian can''t compare with Qingnian at all in terms of speed!"


    At this time, Lu Jie still had to find a reason for herself. She put all her hopes on her husband Kou Qingnian.


    At the moment, Zhong Jue and Songtao looked at each other and turned around.


    Song Tao also said, "boy, dare to play with us. This account will be settled with you after the holy meeting of God Dan is over!"


    "That''s all. Let''s go."


    Zhong Jue patted Songtao on the shoulder and signaled that he could go.


    For them, this is just an episode.


    Zhong Jue soon started another topic.


    "Lord Songtang, I heard that the child of Jianshu will marry Rong Xuan of the Rong family soon?"


    Speaking of this, Song Tao stretched his eyebrows and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a family honor for this bastard to marry the Rong family, but he''s always playing outside these days."


    "Hey, man, just play around. You can''t play around when he gets married."


    "Yes, I know. After all, the other party is Rong''s family."


    "By the way, young master Ronghuai seems to have arrived. Let''s meet him."


    "Oh, really? Young master Ronghuai, he is really a big man."


    "Not only Rong Huai, but also his sister. Your future granddaughter-in-law Rong Xuan is also here. By the way, there is also miss Ye Lian of the Ye family."


    "Come on, we have to hurry to entertain so many big people."


    Although the two old men are the pillars of the Sifang palace, they are still a little behind the Rong family and the Ye family.


    Even if the Rong family and the Ye family send some younger generation, their status is much higher than theirs.


    As a result, before the two old men went far, they heard a cry behind them.


    "It''s done! It''s done! The divine pill has become!"


    The audience couldn''t restrain their emotions because they saw that a pharmacist had refined the divine pill.


    He can refine the divine pill in such a short time. Who is he?


    Li Ling, of course!


    The so-called divine pill, after Li Ling saw it, she knew what it was.


    On the nine days, this thing has another name, called Jumu pill!


    The purification of wood pellets is the extraction of the essence of the eighty-one herbs. The difficulty is not the refining, but the material.


    He doesn''t understand. Even if it''s not an ordinary pill, it''s definitely not a strange thing.


    Why did you call it Shendan when you got to the wood wasteland star.


    In the Ninth Heaven, any herbalist can easily refine it as long as he can find the material.


    Just now, when Zhong Jue Songtao turned around, Li Ling just snapped her fingers, and the so-called divine pill was refined.


    The two old men hurried over again. They stared at the Danlu in front of Li Ling in surprise.


    Other herbalists also looked at this place.


    "So fast? Shouldn''t it be just making up numbers?"


    "Kou Qingnian didn''t do it. How could he do it?"


    In the audience, Lu Jie still said, "is your master intentional? Are you afraid of losing face and pretending to the last minute?"


    Pack?


    Does Li Ling need it.


    He just made it.


    In order to find out, Zhong Jue and Songtao quickly opened the lid of the Dan stove.


    Kou Qingnian at the other end also looked anxiously at this side.


    They were thinking, it shouldn''t be so fast.


    Yeah, how could it be so fast.


    As a result, Zhong Jue was holding the lid in his hand, and his eyeballs were about to jump out.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Jue began to stammer: "guess... How many are there?"

 Chapter 869

    Songtao thinks Zhong Jue is very strange. At least he is also a leader. What''s so surprised.


    "How many can there be?" Song Tao asked.


    "Yes... Yes... It''s full..."


    "What! How could it be so much!"


    Now the two old people were surprised.


    Songtao deliberately poked his head over, and sure enough, he found a furnace full of divine pills.


    The most common God Dan Sheng''s four meetings are refining one.


    No matter how talented a person is, he can only refine one.


    Kou Qingnian''s kind of excellent people also want to break through and refine two on this occasion.


    Li Ling is good. He makes a whole stove at once.


    It''s estimated that there are one or two hundred in this way.


    Li Ling alone has surpassed the weight of all the herbalists present.


    More importantly, this is what Li Ling did between two fingers.


    His speed has not surpassed others, but has reached an unimaginable level!


    Zhong Jue and Song Tao looked at each other.


    They know that the people they didn''t value just now hit everyone in the face in an instant.


    Before, Li Ling said he didn''t know the formula, but Li Ling just took a look at other divine pills and had refined the whole furnace.


    He can already be regarded as a genius in refining medicine.


    As the leader of the medicine refining Hall of Sifang palace, Songtao certainly knows how rare Li Ling is.


    That is, they finally had a curious look at Li Ling.


    "Dare you... Dare you ask which sect Master Li is?"


    Zhong Jue was surprised because he had never heard of such a person.


    More importantly, Sifang palace ranks first among the eighty-one sects.


    He can guarantee that even the Song Tao of the Sifang palace can''t refine so many divine elixirs in a very short time.


    "No door, no school."


    This is Li Ling''s answer.


    No door, no school.


    Li Ling''s remark that there are no schools and no sects has made eighty-one sects blush.


    Any wild monk outside is better than them. What else can they say.


    The audience cheered even more.


    "This pharmacist Li is really powerful!"


    "Yes, there are such talents on the wooden wasteland star. I can''t underestimate it."


    "Look, Kou Qingnian''s face is very bad."


    "Of course, Kou Qingnian has a good relationship with Rong Huai. This time he was specially called by Rong Huai to participate in the holy meeting of God Dan. Who would have thought he would be ashamed."


    "It''s over. It''s really over."


    People in the audience praised Li Ling, but Lu Jie was not.


    At first, Lu Jie looked down on Li Ling. Then she was surprised to know that Li Ling was a herbalist.


    As for now, it has changed from surprise to jealousy.


    Originally, her husband Kou Qingnian was the most popular pharmacist. Originally, she came to boast and even shine.


    Li Ling made it seem that her husband had no light at all, as if he were a foil.


    "Siro, your master is hiding so deeply. You are really despicable and shameless!"


    I don''t know what logic this woman has.


    When Li Ling said she was a herbalist, she didn''t believe it. When Li Ling showed her ability to refine medicine, she said that Li Ling hid deeply and was shameless.


    At this time, there is nothing to say.


    People like her may think that the whole world must revolve around her to be satisfied.


    Lin Silang was proud: "my master is the first in the world to refine medicine!"


    "Cut, come on, just like your master, maybe you used some despicable way!"


    Lu Jie didn''t feel beaten in the face at this time.


    But let her do it. She can say whatever she wants. Anyway, Lin sirang keeps a count for her.


    However, Kou Qingnian in the venue had some mood swings.


    When Zhong Jue and Songtao asked Li Ling, Kou Qingnian came over and said, "how can you do it!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Ling doesn''t know Kou Qingnian at all. She just knows that he is Lu Jie''s husband.


    Zhong Jue''s face was gloomy: "pharmacist Kou, what are you doing!"


    "I don''t believe it! He must have prepared in advance. He''s cheating!"


    Kou Qingnian is also a famous herbalist. He must not allow himself to fail here.


    But if he fails, what can he do?


    Therefore, he suspected that Li Ling was cheating.


    Mediocre people always think they can''t do it, and what others do is cheating.


    He doesn''t seem to ask where the gap between himself and the other party is.


    "I didn''t cheat. You''re all watching."


    Yes, Li Ling didn''t have anything here before. Zhong Jue and Song Tao have seen it with their own eyes.


    If you cheat, how can a leader and a hall leader not see it.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    Li Ling waved his hand and indicated that he could go to check.


    Kou Qingnian really went to Li Ling''s desk to check it with chagrin and determination.


    He was confident that he could find something wrong, but he really didn''t see anything wrong.


    Kou Qingnian is also a pharmacist. He can see at a glance that the divine pill in Li Lingdan''s stove has just been refined.


    Therefore, the so-called cheating is just his wishful thinking.


    "How possible! How possible!"


    "Are you finished?"


    Kou Qingnian shut up because he knew he could not find useful clues no matter how he checked.


    At this time, he really has no choice.


    How he wanted to see what was going on.


    However, there is no way to see it at all.


    "Well, pharmacist Kou, please step back for the time being."


    It''s hard for Zhong Jue to say anything. After all, Kou Qingnian is from Ronghuai. Zhong Jue has to give some face.


    I didn''t expect Kou Qingnian to disagree.


    He directly said to Li Ling again, "I want to compare with you again!"


    "Oh? Than what?"


    "Than life!"


    Li Ling can''t figure it out. Is this guy crazy.


    It was originally the holy meeting of God Dan. What he said was better than life.


    But since he wants to, Li Ling will accompany him to the end.


    "Whatever you want."


    At this time, Kou Qingnian said, "come on, refine a furnace of divine pills again. If I''m not as good as you, I''m willing to admit defeat. I''m willing to give my life to you!"


    Both Zhong Jue and Song Tao think it''s a big game, but it''s hard to say because Kou Qingnian belongs to Ronghuai.


    It''s Li Ling. He looks at Kou Qingnian like a fool.


    This guy doesn''t have much standard. He also has two skills of refining medicine, but he''s just average if he''s powerful.


    Li Ling is too lazy to talk nonsense to him.


    Instead, they put 81 kinds of medicinal materials into the Dan furnace.


    Then he snapped his fingers and saw the furnace spinning at top speed.


    After another snap, the lid opened.


    Zhong Jue shouted, "another furnace! Another furnace of divine elixir!"

 Chapter 870

    By this time, people were stunned.


    Kou Qingnian suspected that Li Ling was cheating, so he had to compete.


    As a result, Kou Qingnian had not started to prepare for the competition, and Li Ling had successfully refined a new furnace of pills.


    In this way, the drug refining level of both sides is high.


    If Kou Qingnian had any objections before, now he should be convinced.


    Yes, even if it''s not powerful, what else can be called powerful.


    How can he compare with Li Ling?


    Lu Jie cursed Li Ling in the audience, but it was useless. Her so-called curse was no different from abusing women.


    Li Ling looked at Kou Qingnian with a smile and said, "that''s it. If you want to do it yourself, you can do it yourself. If you don''t, I''m too lazy to care about you."


    Li Ling is very generous.


    He is too lazy to haggle with such people.


    But in the eyes of others, Kou Qingnian has been disgraced and thrown home.


    "Ah - I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, Kou Qingnian collapsed.


    He has shown his talent for refining medicine since he was a child.


    He gained an unprecedented position in Juling stronghold because of refining medicine. At the same time, he also made friends with young master Rong Huai of the Rong family.


    He has always been a man of honor.


    This time he came to the holy meeting of God Dan to win and get a place to return the nest pool, and then he can have a better future.


    But all this was broken by Li Ling.


    If it was also called medicine refining talent, Li Ling was an immortal.


    There is no way, the strength gap between the two sides is so large.


    It was just that Kou Qingnian had not suffered such a great humiliation before, so he immediately collapsed.


    The consequence of emotional collapse is that he wants to kill Li Ling.


    Lu Jie was still cheering: "husband, kill that despicable villain!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling kicked Kou Qingnian aside.


    This guy is good at refining medicine, but if you really want to say how high his fighting ability is, it''s basically nonsense.


    Li Ling only needs one kick to deal with him.


    This kick directly kicked Kou Qingnian aside. The guy broke several medicine tables, coughed for a long time, couldn''t breathe, and even was about to vomit blood.


    In this case, Li Ling left her strength.


    If he had hit with all his strength, Kou Qingnian would have spilled blood on the spot!


    Seeing Li Ling beating Kou Qingnian, Zhong Jue and Song Tao became nervous.


    "This..."


    Zhong Jue said, "Kou pharmacist is the son of Rong. Isn''t it good to do so."


    "I didn''t kill him. I''ve left enough face for him. If he doesn''t repent, it''s no wonder that I am."


    Li Ling is right.


    He has really given enough face.


    Don''t take any backstage to suppress. That''s not the case at all. Can''t it be said that you can do whatever you want because you know some shit, young master Rong.


    Assuming that Kou Qingnian is interested, he should retreat.


    He is injured at the moment and naturally has no heart to fight back.


    But his wife Lu Jie is not.


    Lu Jie rushed directly from the audience to the scene.


    "Li! You bastard! How dare you hurt my husband! A man like you who wins by dirty tricks must die!"


    Lu Jie yelled and scolded at Li Ling: "can you spare you today, young master Rong? We must let you break into pieces!"


    At this time, Li Ling shook her head helplessly.


    Then Li Ling turned and asked Lin Silang, "Silang, how many sentences did she say?"


    "Back to Shifu, from entering the arena to now, she humiliated our teachers and disciples by a total of 27 sentences!"


    "Well, twenty-seven sentences."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jie was still reluctant: "what''s the matter with me humiliating you! A beggar and a beggar''s master are also worthy of such an elegant hall! I don''t want to see what you are!"


    "Twenty eight."


    Li Lingping spread his palm, and then an ice needle appeared in his hand.


    With a little magic, the ice needle flew to Lu Jie with the silver thread.


    Lu Jie wanted to continue scolding, but soon she saw an incredible scene.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The ice needle began to shuttle back and forth on her mouth with silver thread.


    At first she could still make a painful cry, but then she could only make a dull sound.


    There were 28 stitches before and after. Li Ling sewed Lu Jie''s mouth directly.


    Li Ling did what she said.


    Kou Qingnian watched this happen, but he could do nothing when he was injured.


    Zhong Jue said anxiously, "this... I''m afraid..."


    Zhong Jue knew that it would be over if childe Ronghuai knew about it, but he couldn''t stop Li Ling immediately.


    "Come quickly and help the Kou pharmacist and his wife down first."


    As the leader of Sifang palace, Zhong Jue can only do so.


    The audience was stunned and thought that Li Ling was not only powerful in refining medicine, but also far more daring than ordinary people.


    In muhuangxing, once you say you''re fooling with the Rong family or the Ye family, you''re not the one to provoke.


    Li Ling was full of courage and really did such a thing.


    It can be seen that he has been powerful to some extent.


    In order to calm down as soon as possible, Zhong Jue immediately said, "pharmacist Li, you are the winner of the divine pill holy meeting. According to the truth, you can return to the nest pool. At the same time, our Sifang palace will meet your wish."


    "Oh? Will Sifang palace fulfill my wish?"


    "Of course, as long as there is no point."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it seems that you have a man named song Jianshu here? Is he there?"


    One side of Songtao immediately became suspicious.


    "Pharmacist Li knows my grandson?"


    "I''m here to find song Jianshu and let him see me."


    Hearing this, Songtao was overjoyed.


    I thought that my grandson was really lucky to make such a powerful herbalist.


    A herbalist is a human resource. How could Song Tao not know.


    Although Li Linggang has just provoked Kou Qingnian, if Li Ling is willing to make friends with their song family, Song Tao will control more power in the future.


    You can even be the leader!


    At the moment, the leader Zhong Jue was a little unhappy and thought that Li Ling had an affair with the guy of song Jianshu.


    At the same time, he also felt that his position as leader seemed to be out of protection.


    But there''s no way.


    Even if you feel bad, you have to bear it.


    "Pharmacist Li, wait a minute. My grandson has been injured recently. I''ll call him now. By the way, pharmacist Li can cure him."


    Songtao happily asked someone to send a message and let Songjian book come.


    Of course, he was full of joy. He didn''t know what Li Ling was thinking.


    After about half a column of incense, song Jianshu was called.


    "Oh, Grandpa, I''m accompanying Miss Rong while I''m recovering from my injury. Why did you ask me to come here?"


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know if I have made such a good friend outside."


    A moment later, Songjian''s book was dull.


    "He! He! Grandpa, it''s him! It''s him who beat me like this!"

 Chapter 871

    Songjianshu never thought that Li Ling would come to Sifang palace.


    Sifang palace is his territory. Since Li Ling has come, he will fall into the trap.


    Last night, songjianshu hurried back and told his family that he was beaten outside.


    Of course, he made the whole process very clear. At that time, Song Tao said that this revenge must be avenged.


    But as soon as he arrived at the holy meeting of Shendan, Songtao couldn''t leave for a while and a half.


    He was just about to finish his revenge after the holy Dan meeting.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling appeared.


    Under such circumstances, how should he deal with it?


    Songtao was surprised. He asked again, "grandson, say it again! Who is it!"


    "That''s the thief! He beat me up in the volt Pavilion and killed many people in the volt Pavilion!"


    Because he is in his own territory, song Jianshu feels very easy to handle. He doesn''t believe that Li Ling dares to do things in Sifang palace.


    At the moment, Li Ling said with a smile, "you haven''t done what you promised me. End it yourself!"


    Li Ling is a man of promise.


    Since it is said that songjianshu will end itself, it must end itself.


    If he doesn''t end it himself, Li Ling will help him end it.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. What can this guy do?


    Hearing such words, Songtao was angry.


    "Why did you come to Sifang palace to call out my grandson?"


    Li Ling wondered, "what''s wrong?"


    Li Ling really didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    It''s just killing someone.


    Moreover, the Sifang palace promised to fulfill a wish.


    Li Ling''s wish is to let song Jianshu come out. He thinks it''s very good.


    As for how songjianshu died, that''s some trivial things.


    "Do you think you can be so presumptuous in the Sifang palace if you are a herbalist?"


    The surrounding audience hasn''t dispersed yet.


    They felt that the matter seemed to be moving in a treacherous direction.


    "Will pharmacist Li, who just won, kill song Jianshu?"


    "How can this be possible? Song Jianshu is Song Tao''s grandson and a hot disciple of Sifang palace. How can he be killed casually."


    When I looked at it, the headmaster Zhong was not so excited.


    As everyone knows, Zhong Jue seems to be laughing on the surface. In fact, the person he hates most is Songtao.


    Because Song Tao is the only one who can win the position of leader.


    Either marry the Rong family or train their grandchildren into excellent disciples.


    Now Songtao and Li Ling have a conflict. Although Zhong Jue doesn''t say anything on the surface, he is a little happy in his heart.


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    Instead, he asked, "do you know what your dog grandson did?"


    "Do you know what it''s about? My grandson is naturally excellent. What if several girls like him! What if they rob someone else''s wife!"


    Yeah.


    Who makes them square palace.


    Just because they are Sifang palace, they should do whatever they do.


    As for whether others are happy or not, it is not something they should consider at all.


    The only thing they want to do is bully people in their own way.


    With this answer, Li Ling was too lazy to ask any more questions.


    "In that case, he should die."


    Li lingliang is ready to fight at any time.


    Songtao was ready for battle: "you move my grandson to try!"


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, Li Ling threw Tianzhu sword out directly, and then saw song Jianshu lying in a pool of blood.


    The song Jianshu stared before he died. He couldn''t believe this kind of thing happened in front of his eyes.


    But there was no way. It really happened.


    Li Ling not only dares to kill people, but also kills the people of the Song family in the Sifang palace!


    What if the other party''s grandfather is the master of the medicine refining hall?


    Seeing that his grandson is dead, Songtao is about to kill Li Ling.


    Of course, the audience has been stunned. No one knows what this is, but this scene has indeed exceeded people''s imagination.


    "If you want to avenge your grandson, you will end up dead."


    But Songtao doesn''t care about that.


    "The leader of the medicine refining Hall of Sifang palace will not allow you..."


    Shua Shua!


    Li Ling waved the Tianzhu sword three times, and Song Tao was directly cut into four sections.


    how?


    What can I do?


    This scene made Zhong Jue scared Zheng Kai''s eyes.


    Songtao is also the cultivation of the top of the third grade. There are not many people better than him on the wooden wasteland star.


    But such a high-ranking guy was cut to death by Li Ling with three swords.


    Is Li Ling so powerful?


    The combat effectiveness is strong. What''s more important is that he is especially good at refining medicine.


    Is there such a perfect person in the world?


    Zhong was never sad about Song Tao''s death. On contrary, he was still happy.


    But as the head of Sifang palace, he can''t show his happiness.


    Zhong Jue quickly said, "pharmacist Li, this... What is this..."


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you want to avenge them, do it."


    Li Ling''s words frightened Zhong Jue not to respond at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know Li Ling''s power.


    In this case, as long as you are not a fool, you know you can''t hit hard.


    Zhong will never be able to avenge Songtao. Of course, he doesn''t want to fight Li Ling.


    Just when Zhong Jue was embarrassed, a woman came over.


    The woman is only about twenty years old, not very beautiful, but full of momentum.


    "Are songjianshu and Songtao dead?" the woman asked with a frown.


    Zhong Jue saluted immediately: "I''ve met Miss Rong, our pine hall master, and your future husband... Something has happened."


    This woman is the woman Songjian book number said to be engaged. She is also the girl of the Rong family, Rong Xuan!


    Rong Xuan is a little unhappy at the moment.


    She glared at Li Ling angrily and then said, "what? Do you dare to kill even my Rong family''s relatives!"


    In muhuangxing, the Rong family and the Ye family are two untouchable families.


    Especially the Rong family. Now their owner Rong Nan is the master of the whole star. Who dares to kill the Rong family!


    Li Ling now tells them what it means to be fearless.


    No matter whose relatives he is, it''s natural for Li Ling to kill song Jianshu!


    "I killed you. What do you want?"


    Li Ling looks at Rong Xuan so indifferently. If Rong Xuan wants revenge, Li Ling will definitely accompany her to the end.


    He wants to see how powerful this woman is.


    "Brother, it seems that someone wants to disrespect my Rong family today!"


    As Rong Xuan turned her head and shouted, a man with stars and moon came out of it.


    The man was richly dressed and surrounded by people.


    There are already many people kneeling in the audience.


    Because there is only one person who can be called brother by Rong Xuan, that is the childe of the Rong family, Rong Huai!


    It''s simple to say what Ronghuai''s identity is. Wood waste dominates Rongnan''s son!


    At the moment, people can only hear the voice first before the Ronghuai people arrive.


    "Oh? How many people want to die today?"

 Chapter 872

    Surrounded by the crowd, Ronghuai came over.


    He is arrogant and his eyes are higher than the top. It seems that he always looks at people with his nostrils.


    This guy doesn''t have much accomplishments, but his status is not low.


    Zhong Jue, the leader of Sifang palace, saluted immediately: "young master Rong, there''s nothing here. In fact, you don''t have to come."


    Ronghuai immediately gave Zhong Jue a slap in the face.


    Pop!


    The slap was loud. Although it was not strong enough, it was very humiliating.


    Of course, Zhong will never feel pain.


    How can a guy who has no accomplishments hurt him.


    But the humiliation really made him a little unbearable.


    At least he is also a leader. He was slapped in the face by a young man in public. How can he bear it?


    But anyway, this slap came out.


    There are many masters on the wooden wasteland star.


    But they are nothing in front of Ronghuai.


    Ronghuai wanted to beat them, so he beat them. Even without cultivation, they didn''t dare to resist.


    Rong Huai said, "one of my dogs was bullied in your Sifang palace. It''s no use for my sister to find someone in your Sifang palace to be a dog."


    If you don''t know a little, I''m afraid others don''t know what Rong Huai means by dog.


    The so-called dog he keeps is Kou Qingnian.


    Ronghuai asked Kou Qingnian to stand up: "how can my dog be beaten in Sifang palace?"


    He is an outstanding herbalist and a gifted disciple in Juling stronghold. He is highly respected when he travels around Muhuang star.


    But in front of Ronghuai, he is a dog.


    After hearing this, Zhong Jue quickly apologized: "I''m the one who has no way to govern the Sifang palace. Please bring down the crime, young master Rong."


    Rong Huai continued, "that song Jianshu is the dog my sister picked from your Sifang palace. You can''t protect it?"


    "Sorry, everything is my fault."


    Poop, Zhong Zi knelt down directly.


    He knew that when Ronghuai was angry, the best choice was to kneel down and apologize.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid the problem will be really serious.


    The leader of Sifang palace knelt down and apologized, which rarely happens on Muhuang star.


    But it has happened, who can do what.


    However, it seems that Ronghuai doesn''t take Zhong Jue as one thing.


    At the moment, Kou Qingnian and Lu Jie add fuel and vinegar and say, "the man surnamed Li not only hurt us, but also killed Miss Rong''s husband. Please make the decision with young master Huai!"


    "Oh..."


    Rong Huai looked at Li Ling coldly: "it turns out that you did these two things alone."


    Li Ling said, "it''s me. How about it?"


    Kou Qingnian continued to be angry: "the thief doesn''t pay attention to you at all. If he doesn''t pay attention to you, he doesn''t pay attention to the Rong family, that is, he doesn''t pay attention to the master!"


    "I don''t know yet?" Rong Huai gave Kou Qingnian a cold look and was too scared to say a word.


    Rong Xuan said at the moment, "I don''t care too much about the dog in songjianshu, but did you kill my dog if you wanted?"


    At this time, another man came.


    "Son!! father!!"


    A middle-aged man cried and howled. He was Song Tao''s son, song Jianshu''s father, song Huaijing!


    "I just went to drink some tea with Miss Ye. Why did you two encounter an accident!"


    Song Huaijing is not an expert. He seems to have some status in the Sifang palace, but he just relies on his father''s name.


    Now he looks like crying and howling, just seeing the Rong family here, so he can feel supported.


    "Miss Rong, although you haven''t married yet, please take revenge for our pine family!"


    Seeing song Huaijing crying and howling, Rong Xuan felt a little sick.


    However, after all, it''s a dog. As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. How can they let Li Ling kill the dog casually.


    At this time, a disciple shouted, "Miss Ye!"


    "Miss Ye!"


    "Miss Ye of the Ye family came too!"


    "I''ve heard that she came too, but I didn''t expect to show up!"


    The so-called Miss Ye is Ye Lian, the leader of the younger generation of the Ye family. She even helped her grandfather do many things.


    Before, song Huaijing, on behalf of Sifang palace, was drinking tea with Ye Lian. When he heard about his family''s accident, he hurried to come.


    Of course, Ye Lian was very strange after hearing the news, so he decided to come and have a look.


    "Miss ye, you just came. Today''s scene needs the Rong family and the Ye family to preside over justice for us!"


    The two families of wood wasteland star are here. What else are you afraid of?


    However, Li Ling is not afraid. No matter who comes, he will kill him.


    When ye Lian arrives, Rong Huai and Rong Xuan salute her.


    Although they are both young people from the two families, Ye Lian has been in power since childhood, and Rong Huai and Rong Xuan have not yet separated from the category of the second ancestor.


    They are all young people and have very different powers.


    Even if the Rong family can hold down the Ye family now, Rong Huai and Rong Xuan have to salute when they see Ye Lian.


    So of course the two of them will salute Ye Lian.


    "Sister ye, I''ll leave this matter to you. The man killed two dogs of our Rong family. It looks so fierce."


    Ronghuai, who was particularly arrogant before, has also converged a little at the moment.


    "Ye elder sister, you has the final say."


    Ye Lian frowned and nodded. Although she didn''t want to take care of it, she couldn''t help it.


    Just when ye Lian thought about where to start, Na song Huaijing and Kou Qingnian started shouting directly.


    "Li! You must die today!"


    Leader Zhong Jue feels that Li Ling is a pity, but the two families are here. Can Li Ling be saved?


    So did the audience.


    "Pharmacist Li is really powerful. It''s a pity that he met two families."


    "Yes, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. Pharmacist Li is in big trouble today."


    "What is trouble? Death is light."


    "It is estimated that Miss Ye Lian will not be soft hearted."


    Just when everyone was nervous to know the result of Li Ling.


    Li Ling suddenly changed.


    A flame was burning on him, and his golden blood and red pupils came out.


    This image immediately frightened everyone, especially Ye Lian!


    "It''s you... You, you, you''re Li Zailin!"


    After the transformation, Ye Lian immediately recognized Li Ling.


    Isn''t this Li Zailin, who nearly killed himself in Rongye city!


    After hearing Ye Lian say his name, people around him are also exclaiming.


    "Li Zailin! Is this Li Zailin who made a lot of trouble in Rongye city?"


    "It''s not just a big noise, it''s earth shaking!"


    "Li Zailin... Li Zailin is coming!"


    At the moment, Li Ling looked at Ye Lian coldly.


    "Why, it seems that you want to judge me?"

 Chapter 873

    Ye Lian knelt down directly.


    "Master Li, spare your life. How dare I interrogate you."


    Ye Lian never dreamed of meeting Li Zailin, who killed half of his family at this time.


    She said before that the Ye family would respect Li Zailin in the future.


    Before her grandfather ye xunchun came back, there was no way to resist anyway.


    Among the people present, only Ye Yisi Lian saw Li Zailin''s terror, which was hopeless and powerless to resist.


    "Li Zailin... The man who killed the Ye family on their knees in Rongye city."


    "Yes, don''t you see that ye Liandu has knelt down."


    At the moment, Li Ling''s momentum alone made everyone around him dare not look up.


    At this time, who else dares to disrespect him.


    Especially Lu Jie and Kou Qingnian.


    The couple were even more frightened.


    They had provoked Li Ling before. How could they have thought that Lin Silang''s little beggar''s master was the legendary Li Zailin.


    So who else can get into trouble?


    No one dares to cause too much trouble.


    As long as he is not a fool, he knows that Li Zailin is an existence that can never be provoked.


    Perhaps only two people on the wooden wasteland star can compete with Li Zailin.


    One is ye xunchun, the master of the Ye family, and the other is Rong Nan, the master of the wood shortage.


    Besides these two people, who dares to shout?


    "I don''t know you''re here, magician Li. I hope you can make atonement."


    Ye Lian saluted again. Then she got up. She bowed and said humbly, "the little woman doesn''t dare to make arbitrary decisions about this matter. It must be someone surnamed song who is looking for trouble."


    Song Huaijing was worried immediately.


    "Miss ye, he killed my father and son and did such a big thing in Sifang palace. You should be fair for me except this thief..."


    Boom!


    Ye Lian killed song Huaijing directly.


    "Master Li thinks highly of you when he kills your family."


    Song Huaijing died like this. There is no room for negotiation.


    Not long ago, song Huaijing was still drinking tea with Ye Lian and waited on her like a servant.


    But so what?


    In Ye Lian''s eyes, he may not be as good as a servant.


    Kill it, kill it.


    As long as Li Ling can be happy, how can he kill her.


    Seeing Ye Lian killing people, others were stunned.


    Is this the power of Li Zailin.


    Can you force the Ye family to kill directly? Is there anything more terrible in the world.


    Maybe there are, but what if there is?


    In this case, the whole wood wasteland star remembered the name of Li Zailin.


    There were also 80 sect leaders in the audience. Of course, all the others were present except Chang Xiaowei.


    These leaders originally came to watch the holy meeting of God Dan.


    Unexpectedly, he witnessed Li Ling''s power at this time.


    Since Ronghuai hasn''t spoken yet, the 80 leaders don''t know what to say.


    Ye Lian stood obediently aside. She didn''t want to ask for guilt anymore. What courage did she have to ask for guilt.


    At this time, Ronghuai stood up.


    He bowed his hand to Li Ling: "Rongjia Ronghuai, polite."


    Looking at Ronghuai is quite respectful, but he inevitably has a bit of pride when saluting.


    Although Rong Huai feels that he is inferior to Ye Lian, he is the son of the master. Naturally, he will not bend his knees like Ye Lian.


    More importantly, their Rong family has never experienced Li Ling''s anger.


    Kou Qingnian and Lu Jie follow Ronghuai closely, hoping that Ronghuai can make another debut for them.


    But it seems that Ronghuai doesn''t particularly want to stand out for them.


    At this time, Rong Huai hugged Li Ling: "Li magician is famous. I''ll make amends for you first if my useless dog offends you."


    Subsequently, Ronghuai directly ordered his men to kill Kou Qingnian.


    Kou Qingnian probably didn''t think he would have such an experience.


    He had thought very well. As long as Ronghuai was willing to stand out for himself, there was no problem.


    It turned out to be like this.


    He is really just a dog. Ronghuai will kill him if he wants to.


    As for Lu Jie, she had long been scared to split her liver and gall.


    She is very regretful now.


    I regret what I can''t do. I have to provoke Lin Silang. As a result, Lin Silang''s master has such a big background.


    Now it''s better to bully people. Instead, they hurt their husband.


    In this case, what else can she do.


    No way, really no way.


    Even if her husband was killed, she could only watch silently, only daring to be sad and dare not refute.


    Kou Qingnian is also a medicine refiner of Juling stronghold. Apart from Li Ling, he is also an expert in medicine refining.


    Such an important person just said to kill, which shows how much face Li Ling has.


    Rong Huai smiled and said, "the dog has been killed. How about you calm down?"


    Seeing Ronghuai''s face, Li Ling didn''t want to pursue it any more.


    What should be killed has been killed and what should be surrendered has been surrendered. What else to say.


    Li Ling put away Tianzhu sword and prepared to leave.


    Zhong Jue, the leader of Sifang palace, follows Li Ling in case Li Ling needs to follow him.


    Even if Zhong Jue is the leader of Sifang palace, even if Sifang palace is the head of eighty-one sects, he will follow.


    At this time, Rong Huai shouted again, "did Master Li just leave?"


    Li Ling was stunned for a moment, turned his head and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    "I have a proposal. In the future, Master Li will hang out with our Rong family."


    It turned out that Ronghuai had other ideas about Li Ling.


    Such a powerful man, of course, will attract his subordinates.


    On the wooden wasteland star, it is naturally a beautiful job to be the subordinate of the Rong family.


    Let alone Rongnan''s son.


    If you can work for him, don''t you want to walk sideways on the wooden wasteland star in the future?


    As we all know, although Li Ling is powerful, he is a strong dragon walking alone after all.


    Now, although Ye Lian dare not say anything, his feud with the Ye family will certainly be remembered.


    He must have a strong backing.


    Looking around, no one can be his backer except the Rong family.


    However, Li Ling felt strange.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said to invite Master Li to join the Rong family. You can go to the return nest pool to practice. In the future, I can help you introduce my father, but the ugly words are ahead. Master Li has to obey me."


    When they heard this, they all thought it was a great honor.


    To be a member of the Rong family, I''m afraid it''s going to smoke from the ancestral grave.


    I''m afraid others can''t ask for such blessings in their three lives.


    How could Li Ling disagree with such a good thing?


    Yes, in the eyes of others, this is a good thing, but Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    Before Li Ling refused, Rong Huai said again.


    "My sister Rong Xuan can also marry you."

 Chapter 874

    If it''s a great honor to recruit Li Ling to do things, it''s a great honor to let Rong Xuan marry him.


    In the past, only Songjian book could enjoy such honors.


    That song Jianshu is a disciple of Sifang palace and the grandson of the hall leader.


    In contrast, Li Ling''s position can be seen.


    "As the door-to-door son-in-law of our Rong family, you can enjoy the same treatment as the Rong family."


    Rong Huai said so, and Rong Xuan nearby didn''t object.


    It seems that there is no need to marry anyone here. Whoever she wants to marry is her blessing.


    "But my sister usually keeps several male pets. Don''t mind then."


    It''s humiliating to say such a sentence suddenly when you talk about marriage well.


    However, the other audience didn''t think it was a shame.


    "What about the Rong girls looking for some men''s favourites?"


    "Yes, that''s the Rong family. How can you have any requirements for the Rong family like other families?"


    "Don''t say Rong Xuan has several male favourites, don''t say she is a door-to-door son-in-law, even if I used to be her male favourites and don''t want to be named!"


    "Dream. I''m afraid we''re not qualified to be Rong Xuan''s pet."


    "Li Zailin is really lucky. In this way, he will ascend to the sky step by step."


    "Envy, envy."


    Others envy this humiliation.


    In the face of great power, people can not have any dignity.


    However, Li Ling is not such a person.


    Obey Ronghuai?


    What''s the fate of this second ancestor?


    The son-in-law of the Rong family married Rong Xuan?


    Li Ling is not a person who likes to put a turtle shell on his head. How can he find such a wife.


    Besides, Rong Xuan is not good-looking.


    How could Li Ling accept such a wife.


    But looking at Rong Huai''s appearance, it seems that he never thought Li Ling would refuse.


    "Master Li, have you made up your mind?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Guishun Rongjia!"


    Although Rong Huai is not as good as Ye Lian, the Rong family is definitely stronger than the Ye family.


    Ronghuai has full confidence to make Li Ling obey.


    Ye Lian shook her head. She was also worried about whether Li Ling would really agree.


    But Li Ling smiled.


    "Obedience? Are you worthy of Rongjia?"


    In public, Li Ling said something that no one dared to say.


    This


    Even if the courage of the whole wood waste star is gathered together, I''m afraid no one dares to say such a sentence.


    The Rong family is the first family, and the owner Rong Nan is the master of the wood shortage.


    Who dares to humiliate the Rong family?


    But Li Ling just said it.


    If the Rong family comes to beg for themselves, they may be able to let go of the Rong family in the future.


    But the Rong Huai relied on his being the son of the Rong family to make Li Ling obey.


    I''m afraid he''s out of his mind.


    In an instant, Ronghuai''s face was not very good.


    So is Rong Xuan.


    After waiting a moment, Rong Huai changed his face.


    "Li Zailin, I have a good talk with you, but you really think you have face, don''t you?"


    Li Ling said expressionless, "Oh? Really?"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you killed so many people in the Ye family. Although Ye Lian is respectful to you now, once ye xunchun comes back, it will be your death. No one can protect you except our Rong family!"


    "So?"


    "So, come to Rong''s house and be a dog under my men. I can plead with my father and ask him to give you an amulet!"


    Yes, in everyone''s opinion, it seems that only in this way can Li Ling live.


    At the beginning, Rong Huai also said some seemingly respectful words to Li Ling.


    When the situation reached such a point, he didn''t even want to say respectful words. He just wanted Li Ling to recognize his identity.


    In his eyes, Li Ling is like others, when Rong''s dog.


    Although Li Ling is very strong, he seems to be no different from other people who want to be a dog in their eyes.


    Ronghuai looked at Li Ling so proudly and waited for Li Ling''s answer.


    Because he thought Li Ling had no other choice.


    "Just because your last name is Rong?"


    "Yes, just because my last name is Rong!"


    Yes, just because his surname is Rong, and because his father is the master of wood waste, can he do so?


    Delusion!


    Li Ling walked step by step to Ronghuai: "I''m afraid the master of the wood waste star will have to be changed."


    Li Ling''s words are simply treacherous.


    "You, what did you say!"


    "I said, it''s time to change the master of wood waste star!"


    Everyone else thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    Even Ye Lian thinks Li Ling must be crazy.


    She thought that Li Ling''s fight against Ye''s family might be due to the absence of her owner.


    If you want to fight the Rong family, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    Rongnan, the master of wood wasteland, can find him at any time.


    Of course, some people laugh at Li Ling''s stupidity.


    Who doesn''t want to agree to such a good thing as being a dog for the Rong family.


    What is the use of dignity? Only interests are the most important.


    Li Ling''s choice is not stupid. What is it?


    Then something more incredible happened.


    Li Ling grabbed Rong Huai''s neck.


    Then Ronghuai was made to stick out his tongue like a hanging ghost.


    "Siro, what should people who insult your master with words do?"


    Although Lin sirang was afraid, he still said firmly, "cut his tongue!"


    Yes, that''s it.


    Since you dare to insult Li Ling, you should cut his tongue.


    Although Lin Silang was afraid, he could do anything with Li Ling.


    Soon Lin Silang came over with a dagger.


    Similarly, he also harbors hatred for the Rong family.


    "Cut!"


    Others don''t believe Lin sirang can do such a thing, but Lin sirang really did it.


    When the knife fell, Ronghuai''s tongue was cut off.


    This is the son of the Rong family.


    Not to mention being hurt, there should be no humiliation at ordinary times.


    But Li Ling did it.


    Not only did it come out, but it was also in public.


    Does anyone dare to stop?


    No,


    The guards of the Rong family knew they couldn''t beat Li Ling, so they went up and died.


    Rong Xuan watched her brother do this, but she was too scared to speak.


    As for Ye Lian, she was also shocked by Li Ling''s behavior. She thought how much courage this Li Zailin had. Even the two families dared to provoke at the same time!


    Then Li Ling threw the broken tongue to the ground and said to everyone around: "no matter what Rong family and ye family, if they provoke me, Li Zailin will end like this!"


    In a word, it frightens everyone''s mind like Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    Although the sound was small, it was enough to shock the deaf.


    Does anyone dare to refute?


    No,


    No one dares to disrespect such a master.


    Although Ronghuai couldn''t speak, he looked at Li Ling with blood on his face and hatred in his eyes.


    Li Ling looked at him coldly.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can let your father return it to the nest pool to avenge me."

 Chapter 875

    In this way, Li Ling left this sentence in front of everyone.


    Among the people present, either the leader or the two families.


    However, what''s the use.


    It''s no use tying them all together.


    Together, they can''t be more heroic than Li Ling!


    This is Li Ling, this is what Li Ling should do!


    No matter when and where, Li Ling will only be herself!


    It doesn''t matter whether he is the young master of the Rong family or the young lady of the Ye family.


    No matter what, the Millennium family is still dominated by stars. If you don''t agree, you can take revenge!


    After taking care of these things, Li Ling led dumb and Lin Silang to return to the nest pool.


    It seems to have caused a lot of trouble.


    But Li Ling is not afraid!


    He only knew that he would go to the nest pool to find the Wutong.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Li Ling left very easily.


    Everyone felt that something was wrong, but everyone knew that Li Ling would not be stopped.


    So this is the only way.


    Zhong, the head of Sifang palace, sighed desperately as Li Ling left.


    "Does it mean that the wood waste star is going to change its master?"


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, he seemed to have to believe the facts in front of him.


    The most important thing is whether Li Ling can beat the master of wood shortage, Rong Nan.


    Three days later, according to Lin Silang''s memory, Li Ling and them came to the return nest pool.


    Before approaching the nest pool, Li Ling could feel the overwhelming wooden aura.


    Not only is it full of vitality, the environment is also like a fairyland.


    The return nest pool is a pool of clean and transparent water, on which a huge tree floats.


    Through the pool surface, you can see the bearded roots below.


    St. Wutong floating on top, falling from time to time.


    Even one of the leaves contains a very strong wood aura.


    This is the holy land of Muhuang star, and it is also the only purpose for Li Ling to come to Muhuang star.


    "Si Lang also practices here. It is estimated that after a few days of practice, he can reach the realm of enlightenment or spirit base."


    "What? Master, can I practice so fast?"


    "You are a mu Linggen monk. You are naturally friendly to wood attributes. You can get the fastest cultivation speed here."


    Although Li Ling''s own meridians have been transformed, he knows that Lin Si Lang is the most suitable person in this place.


    However, Li Ling can''t manage anything else for a moment and a half. He will do his own thing for the time being.


    Li Ling took the Tian Zhu sword and threw it on some trunk of the sacred Wutong tree.


    However, Li Ling is not in a hurry to cast Tianzhu sword, but looking for something for mute.


    "Sure enough, there is the smell of Phoenix!"


    After Li Ling looked for a moment, he found the smell of Phoenix.


    Is there a phoenix here?


    Of course not.


    The Phoenix must have flown away long ago.


    But Li Ling can be sure that Phoenix must have stayed in this place.


    Now there is a residual smell, which means there will be a clue.


    Sure enough, Li Ling found the clue.


    With luxuriant foliage, he found some feathers in the sacred Wutong tree.


    The red feather is flashing like a flame. It''s not a phoenix''s feather. What else can it be!


    In this case.


    Li Ling took the feather.


    "Although there is no complete Phoenix here, you should be able to spy on its mind from its fallen feathers."


    It is impossible to have a complete Phoenix, at least not now.


    So I had to see if the remaining mind in the feather could teach the dumb voice about the roaring of the Phoenix.


    Li Ling exhausted all her mental power and couldn''t move the feather.


    There seems to be no way.


    If you guessed correctly, time should have passed so long that the remaining mind in the feather gradually dissipated.


    In that case, we can only give up for the time being.


    Li Ling said painfully to dumb, "I will help you catch a phoenix in the future."


    "It''s okay. Ling''s business is the most important. Do Ling''s business first."


    There is no way. Now Li Ling has to prepare her own affairs first.


    He began to guide the spirit of the wood in the sacred Wutong to the sword of heaven.


    Before, Tianzhu sword already had gold, water and fire. Now get wood. If there is a chance to get earth in the future, Tianzhu sword will be better improved.


    Of course, Li Ling doesn''t know exactly what will happen, but he knows very well that he must do so.


    As Mu Lingqi began to transmit to Tianzhu sword, Li Ling also began to settle down.


    At the moment, Li Ling has no perception of the outside world until his Tianzhu sword can be cast.


    Three days passed and everything was safe in the nest pool.


    Dumb guard around Li Ling and Lin Silang, she can feel that their cultivation is soaring.


    Lin Silang, in particular, reached the realm of enlightenment in a very short time.


    This is something that ordinary people can''t do.


    Looking at Li Ling again, when he was unconscious, in addition to casting Tianzhu sword, he kept absorbing aura and improving his cultivation.


    So it seems that they can leave safely.


    However, there is no such good thing.


    At this time, the nest pool has been surrounded.


    About what Li Ling did, the whole wood wasteland star can certainly spread all over the world in three days.


    The matter finally reached the ears of Rongnan, the master of wood waste.


    At this moment, the return nest pool has been surrounded by 79 people, which are the 79 sects of Muhuang star.


    It''s strange. It''s supposed to be 81. Why are there two less?


    Because two sects didn''t come.


    One of them is the Fuguang pavilion that Li Ling gave Chang Xiaowei.


    Another sect that hasn''t come is Chang Xiaowei''s original sect, Baiquan sect.


    One of the 79 leaders who arrived was also very reluctant. This person was Zhong Jue, the leader of Sifang palace, who ranked first.


    But due to the command of the Lord, it is unlikely that they will not come.


    Dumb saw these people gathered around and hurried to prepare for the battle.


    Because Li Ling and Lin Silang are practicing at the moment, the only one who can fight is mute.


    "What do you want!" asked the mute.


    Zhong must be a little funny, so he didn''t speak.


    The other leaders stood up and said, "by the order of the master of wood waste, come to catch the thief Li Zailin. If you want to live, get out of the way quickly!"


    Mute has put up the hundred war horn: "it''s impossible unless I die."


    Yes, if you want to catch Li Ling at this moment, there is only one way, that is to let the mute die.


    There can be nothing else.


    Zhong Jue covered his face and stepped back. He felt he couldn''t face it.


    At this time, a hostage was pulled out from the opposite side.


    "Look who this is."


    A man who was beaten black and blue was tied to a post and looked dumb.


    "Chang Xiaowei, why are you!"

 Chapter 876

    Yes, Chang Xiaowei is tied up.


    You don''t have to think about who gave the order and who did it.


    There is no one who can manage the eighty-one sect except Rong Nan.


    Chang Xiaowei has been beaten black and blue. He is such a kind person who has experienced such a blow. No one can bear to see it.


    "Li Zailin''s associates, you''d better listen. The Baiquan gate has been destroyed because it''s disobedient. Now we''ve caught Chang Xiaowei."


    "Now we just want to tell the world that whoever dares to take refuge in Li Zailin will come to this end!"


    "Wood waste star is always the dominant wood waste star. No matter how strong you are, you will die!"


    This scene is not only for Li Ling, but also for others of Mu Huangxing.


    Due to the emergence of Li Ling, Mu Huangxing has been terrified.


    He killed the sect with one hand, continuously provoked the Ye family and Rong family, and threatened to let the master come to the nest pool to avenge him.


    If the master Rongnan doesn''t move any more, I''m afraid Muhuang star will really fall to Li Ling.


    Because Li Ling helped Chang Xiaowei before, Chang Xiaowei''s original Baiquan sect would be obedient.


    This obedience is better. The consequence is that the whole Baiquan gate is destroyed.


    I''m afraid no one wants to suffer such consequences.


    But who has a way.


    Just as he was shouting across the street, Rong Huai stood up again.


    The Ronghuai had his tongue cut off. Now I don''t know how to connect it again.


    Although Ronghuai had no accomplishments, he held a dagger in his hand.


    "Now I''ll show everyone the consequences of obedience to Li Zailin!"


    Poof!


    Ronghuai stabbed Chang Xiaowei with a dagger.


    But Chang Xiaowei didn''t scream, but looked at them coldly.


    "Stab me, as long as you don''t stab me, I''ll have a chance to stab you!"


    After going through the previous events, Chang Xiaowei was completely possessed.


    Although his cultivation is not very powerful, his spirit has been very proud.


    He set himself a goal.


    You can be killed or weak, but you will never make a stupid and naive plea for mercy again.


    All his fellow disciples died because of him. As long as he doesn''t die, he will avenge him!


    Poof!


    "What are you blind? Stab you to death!"


    It was another knife. Rong Huai was cruel and stabbed Chang Xiaowei.


    But he still couldn''t hear Chang Xiaowei''s scream.


    The only thing that can be seen is that Chang Xiaowei frowns tightly and even holds out a lot of green tendons.


    But he won''t beg for mercy! And will not show weakness!


    Dumb and anxious.


    She quickly sounded the bugle of war.


    Seven of the nine voices of the beasts have been released by her.


    But because dumb now only has demon core cultivation, she seems to be weak in the face of those qualified experts.


    The dumb mind attack was of little use, which made her very worried.


    Li Ling is still casting Tianzhu sword. In case of trouble at this time, it may have a great impact on Li Ling.


    Ronghuai guy is still stabbing Chang Xiaowei.


    It seems that this guy is mocking.


    Yes, there are 79 backers behind him. Of course, there is enough reason to ridicule.


    Zhong Jue, the leader of Sifang palace, said, "if you can''t, just... Let them go and catch them. Why..."


    Zhong Jue kindly advised, but Ronghuai didn''t mean to obey orders at all.


    "Zhong, I can do whatever I like. If you don''t think it''s OK, you can put forward your opinions to my father."


    A word scared Zhong absolutely afraid to say anything.


    Yes, it''s all for this. What else does he have to say.


    Ronghuai continued to stab Chang Xiaowei.


    If you follow this method, I''m afraid Chang Xiaowei will soon bleed to death.


    Zhong Jue advised, "the master just said that we should frighten Li Zailin and frighten him into obedience. Why should we provoke him like this?"


    According to Rongnan''s order.


    Although the 79 of them came here with great momentum, they just came to scare.


    Rong Nan''s original words are very clear. Li Zailin is a rare talent. He can practice in the nest pool, and his son''s cut tongue can be regarded as not happening.


    As long as Li Ling is willing to obey in the future, don''t worry about anything else.


    Yeah, it looks like it''s better.


    But Ronghuai didn''t want to listen to his father''s orders at all. He just wanted to stimulate Li Ling to the extreme, and then let 79 leaders kill him.


    Unexpectedly, his behavior did not stimulate Li Ling, but another person.


    Who?


    Lin Siro.


    Although Lin Silang was also practicing meditation, he could hear Chang Xiaowei being stabbed by a dagger.


    At this moment.


    Dumb was surprised to find an incredible scene.


    Lin sirang''s cultivation reached the LINGJI from enlightenment in an instant!


    LINGJI Xiaocheng, LINGJI Dacheng, LINGJI peak!


    At this moment, Lin Silang reached the peak of LINGJI!


    A steady stream of wood aura was absorbed by Lin Silang, and his cultivation has soared.


    At this time, Lin sirang opened his eyes and stood up.


    Although he is only ten years old, he looks like an adult at the moment.


    His blood vessels and meridians are flowing with green light, and there is a smell of flowers and trees between his gestures.


    "Do you want to interrupt cultivation?"


    Dumb knew it would be a pity if Lin Silang interrupted his cultivation at this time, but he had no choice but to do so.


    "Martial mother, if I die here, I can''t be filial to you and master. Don''t blame me, because I don''t want brother Wei to be mutilated by them!"


    Boom!


    Lin Silang burst all over.


    All the green light condensed in the Dantian.


    "Yuanhe! He has Yuanhe!"


    Mingming has just reached the peak of the spirit base. How come he has stopped cultivating, but he has the cultivation of the yuan core.


    Zhong Jue''s eyes were sharp. He immediately said, "he''s using his life to force nucleation!"


    Yes, although Lin Silang now has Yuanhe cultivation, it does not mean that he is a Yuanhe monk.


    Because he''s burning his life.


    Only by burning life can you improve your cultivation as fast as possible in a short time.


    In addition, Lin sirang had no other way.


    Why did he do that?


    Because Chang Xiaowei is injured, because Chang Xiaowei is his benefactor!


    Lin sirang will never allow his benefactor to be humiliated and killed by them!


    With Lin''s hand raising, a small trunk of the sacred Wutong tree was broken, and the trunk fell in his hand, just a stick.


    "Rong Huai of the Rong family, today my Lin family Lin Silang will take your dog''s life!"


    Lin Silang jumped high and hit Ronghuai.


    But those leaders began to be surprised.


    "Did you hear his last name?"


    "Surname... Surname Lin! It''s surname Lin!"

 Chapter 877

    There is an absolute taboo to have a surname on Muhuang star.


    That''s Lin.


    Anyone who knows a little about the history of wood wasteland star knows that the Lin family was once the dominant family.


    Since the Lin family was destroyed by the Rong family and the Ye family, no one on the wooden wasteland star dared to take the surname Lin.


    In the last three thousand years, there have been several descendants of the Lin family, but all of them have been killed by the one hundred and fourteen masters.


    Is Lin Silang the fourth descendant of the Lin family?


    Of course!


    Lin Silang is the fourth and the last descendant of the Lin family.


    He carried the family mission and appeared on the wooden wasteland star again.


    Those sect leaders immediately began to panic.


    They know that things before may have been small things, and the restoration of the Lin family is a big thing.


    When they did not respond, Lin Si Liang had already knocked the head of Rong Huai with his Wutong sticks.


    "If you hit brother Wei, you will die!"


    Boom!


    Ronghuai''s head was blown out.


    However, Lin sirang was still angry. He still hit him up one stick at a time.


    Until Ronghuai was beaten into a pool of meat mud.


    Probably Ronghuai didn''t think he would die in such a way.


    But what if he thought of it.


    Can he change anything?


    The leaders around were shocked when they saw this scene.


    They think they can manage something more or less.


    But when Lin Silang made such a move, they found that they were stunned by the surname.


    Even if Lin Silang burned his life, he was not as powerful as these leaders.


    However, the momentum and inherent dignity make these leaders afraid.


    Of course, Lin sirang knew that exposing his identity before he became stronger would be in greater danger.


    But he can''t help it.


    He can''t let Chang Xiaowei be stabbed by people around him. He absolutely won''t allow it!


    So even if he gambled his life, he would do so.


    Lin Silang quickly input a aura to Chang Xiaowei.


    Wood attribute originally represents life, and Lin sirang naturally heals wounds.


    Fortunately, although Chang Xiaowei was seriously injured, he didn''t die. He still breathed.


    After Chang Xiaowei was confirmed, Lin Si Liang put the Wutong stick in front of him.


    "Since the identity has been leaked, then fight! Whether it''s the Rong family or the Ye family, no matter what school, I, Lin sirang, will accompany you to the end!"


    Lin Silang knew that he might not be able to beat the people in front of him, but he had to fight.


    Now that he has chosen to expose his identity, he must bear the name of the family.


    Lin family, don''t flinch!


    Zhong Jue and others watched Lin Silang float in the air and stand proudly in such a fighting posture. They were shocked again.


    "Is this heroic spirit the inheritance of the Lin family..."


    "He, he, he has mu Linggen. This is a cultivation wizard!"


    "What! Mu Linggen! Is this the constitution Rong Nan wants to have in her dreams?"


    "If there is a wooden root, I''m afraid it will be him sooner or later!"


    Everyone knows what the root stands for.


    Similarly, everyone knows what it means for the descendants of the Lin family to return to the Jianghu.


    Although these guys are powerful, none of them really dare to start.


    Not far away, Ye Lian is also observing the situation here.


    Ye Lian frowned, because the development of things was too far from what she thought.


    "The Lin family... The Lin family has reappeared. If Lin sirang succeeds in rising, won''t the Rong family and the Ye family be destroyed?"


    Ye Lian said to himself, "Grandpa, when can you come back? If you don''t come back, I''m afraid... It''s really going to be over."


    At this moment, Lin sirang looked at everyone sadly and angrily. He was still burning his life. He didn''t know how long he could last.


    Just as he was doing so, a voice suddenly came: "the master is coming!"


    "Here comes the master!"


    "The master is close. I''m afraid this Lin Silang is going to die."


    "Yes, his surname is Lin. how can he not die?"


    From a distance, a grass cart made of fairy grass came slowly in the sky.


    On the straw cart, there was an domineering man. Every time he went further, people were afraid.


    Everyone can feel that the surrounding space seems to be distorted.


    Such a powerful man is the master of Muhuang star, Rongnan!


    "I''ve seen the master."


    The heads of 79 sects all knelt down.


    As the only master of engraving period on Muhuang star, he should enjoy everyone''s kneeling.


    Rongnan saw the pool of meat mud on the ground and shook her head.


    "The boy finally killed himself."


    As we all know, he is talking about Ronghuai, that is, his son.


    If a father sees his son beaten into a pool of meat mud, I''m afraid he will be sad and even angry directly.


    But no.


    Rongnan saw her son dead, that is to say it casually. She didn''t feel any pity at all.


    Yes, what a pity.


    In his position, the so-called family affection should not be valued too much. The only thing to be valued is cultivation.


    At the moment, Rongnan looked at Lin Silang.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are more talented than narin Saburo. Your Lin family is really full of talents."


    A thousand years ago, Rong Nan met Lin Sanlang, the third son of the Lin family.


    At that time, Lin Sanlang reached the second grade in a very short time, so he attracted Rong Nan''s attention.


    At that time, Rong Nan thought the Lin family''s talent was really good.


    I didn''t expect that one thousand years after killing Lin Sanlang, the Lin Siro he saw was even more powerful.


    Although Lin sirang''s cultivation is not too high, Rong Nan can see his future.


    Rong Nan looked at it with appreciation and then sighed, "old naive has no eyes. He gave all good talents to your Lin family. Now there is another genius with mu Linggen."


    "Hum! Rongnan, don''t talk about those useless things here. If you fight, I''ll fight with you!" said Lin Silang.


    Rongnan looked at Lin Silang with appreciation again.


    "The meridians of this mu Linggen are really valuable. It seems that God will not give me up and send such a good gift to me."


    At the moment of seeing Lin Silang, Rongnan thought of not fear but joy for the first time.


    He was not afraid that a man surnamed Lin would pop up suddenly, but was glad that he had finally found mu Linggen.


    He''s not going to kill Lin Silang, but to pump his muscles!


    "Such good meridians should be used by me."


    Rong Nan smiled insidiously: "master Lin, you not only want to give us this star, but also let out the wooden spirit roots of your descendants, ha ha ha."


    Just as Rong Nan laughed wildly, another voice came from the horizon.


    "Rong, don''t be happy too early. The mu Linggen should belong to me!"


    "Ye xunchun! Why are you here!"

 Chapter 878

    Everyone looked along the sound and found another old man in the engraving period.


    This person is no one else, but the owner of the Ye family, ye xunchun!


    What happened to the Ye family before, ye xunchun didn''t come out. Why did he suddenly come out when he came to the return nest pool.


    Because there is something that fascinates him very much.


    That is the mu Linggen of Lin sirang.


    Ye xunchun came leisurely, and Rong Nan naturally felt that the situation was not very good.


    Although Rongnan is the master, there is no way if ye xunchun doesn''t give him face.


    The only thing that Rongnan is more powerful than ye xunchun is that he has a mysterious weapon, a wooden spirit Scepter!


    Besides, he doesn''t have much advantage.


    In those years, they competed for the dominant position. It was because of the wooden spirit Scepter that Rongnan sat in this position.


    After ye xunchun landed, he soon fought head-on with Rong Nan.


    "Lin''s boy, it''s mine."


    Facing ye xunchun''s provocation, Rong Nan said, "I order you to leave immediately as the master!"


    "Hehe, scare me? Do you want to fight?"


    If they really want to fight, although Rong Nan will win the final victory, he will certainly not be too easy.


    They both know the benefits of Magnolia root, so they must not give up.


    Ye xunchun would rob Lin Silang''s mu Linggen even if he fought his life.


    At this time, it is estimated that anyone will feel very uncomfortable.


    However, there is no way. In the face of absolute interests, they really can''t give in.


    Rong Nan didn''t talk nonsense, but directly showed the wooden spirit scepter.


    "Ye xunchun, if you want something, first ask the wooden spirit Scepter in my hand if you agree."


    Everyone was watching this scene. They thought that Li Zailin had not been solved yet. Would the two masters on the wooden wasteland star fight first?


    Ye xunchun said with a smile: "in the past, I might still be afraid of you, but today is different from the past."


    I saw Ye Zhao Chun''s big hand, and the floral feather came out of the sacred Wutong.


    When everyone was thinking about what the feather was, Rong Nan smiled.


    "Those phoenix feathers are of no use at all. What can you do now?"


    As a result, before the voice fell, I saw the virtual shadow of a Phoenix.


    Those feathers are just ordinary feathers in other people''s hands, but it''s not so simple here when ye xunchun comes.


    Rongnan was shocked.


    "What! You collected the Phoenix ghost!"


    Yes, ye xunchun can activate those feathers only because he has the Phoenix ghost!


    This time ye xunchun was not at home, but wandering outside all the time. He was not for anything else, or to collect the Phoenix ghost that still remained on the wooden wasteland star.


    Although the remnant soul is only a remnant soul, it can''t directly let the Phoenix come back.


    But this is more or less the will of the Phoenix left in the world.


    When ye xunchun introduced the ghost into those feathers, a lifelike Phoenix shadow jumped in front of people.


    "Although the Phoenix ghost is not as good as the body, it seems that the scepter against you is enough."


    There was still a gap in their combat effectiveness before, but it''s hard to say who is more powerful now.


    Over the years, it seems that there is no contradiction between the Ye family and the Rong family. In fact, ye xunchun has been looking for a way to defeat Rong Nan.


    Finally, he found it.


    As long as you win Rongnan, then take out Lin sirang''s mu Linggen for your own use.


    Then in the future, the master of the wooden wasteland star can only be named Ye.


    As the master of the moment, Rong Nan has experienced unprecedented tension, which is also the most powerful challenge in his life.


    The heads of the 79 nearby sects have been scared silly.


    Of course, they didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    Didn''t you agree to come and clean up Li Zailin? How did this suddenly happen.


    But ye xunchun has rushed up to fight with Rong Nan.


    After a few moves, Rong Nan realized something was wrong.


    "No! Our contradiction should be put back first. We should kill the Lin boy first. We can''t let the boy live well!"


    That seems to be true.


    Ye xunchun also knows that whether to kill Rongnan is really secondary. The most important thing for him is to take away mu Linggen.


    With mu Linggen, Rong Nan would naturally surrender.


    So after a few simple blows, they turned to Lin sirang.


    He is only a ten-year-old child. At this moment, he has to face the attack of two experts in the engraving period. I''m afraid no one can save him.


    But Lin is not afraid.


    In Lin Silang''s eyes, the two of the other party are not the master of wood waste star, but the enemy!


    The hands of the two men and their families were covered with the blood of the Lin family.


    As the last descendant of the Lin family, he wants revenge! He can''t flinch!


    "Come on! I Lin sirang meet you with one man''s strength. If I step back, I won''t be a descendant of the Lin family!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Rongnan uses a wooden scepter to send the Phoenix''s ghost.


    Both of them launched a fierce attack on Lin sirang.


    They were ruthless, but they were careful not to hurt Lin Silang''s meridians and Dantian.


    That''s where the root of Mu Linggen is. They still want to take it for themselves. How can it hurt.


    But even so, Lin Siro also felt unprecedented pressure.


    He really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Two masters from the engraving period came to beat him. Even if he burned his life, he was only in the yuan nuclear period. How can he fight?


    At the other end, Chang Xiaowei, who had already been seriously injured, also stumbled over.


    "Siro, I fight side by side with you!"


    "Brother Wei, don''t come here. I''ll deal with it here!"


    No one can handle it.


    The two of them alone are not enough.


    Dumb people also walked over and sounded all kinds of voices, but it was still useless. They couldn''t bear such a fierce attack at all.


    The people around can''t help seeing this scene.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. What''s the matter when two engraving masters bully three young people.


    What''s more, Lin Silang is the only living person left after the family was killed.


    But Rongnan and ye xunchun don''t want that at all. They just want to get the root of Mu Linggen.


    At this moment, Lin Si LAN resisted the fierce attack by the Wutong stick, but he was going to be unable to carry it any more.


    At the critical moment, Lin Silang said, "even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    I saw Lin Lin''s Wutong stick before his body, and then he thrust his stomach in.


    "No! He''s going to detonate the yuan core he just formed!"


    Everyone was shocked, because the power of detonating the yuan core was absolutely extraordinary!


    Lin sirang floated up. He flew to Rongye and wept.


    "Master, Shiniang, Weige, Siro, go first. See you in the afterlife!"

 Chapter 879

    Lin Siro made a crazy move.


    He is not afraid of anything now.


    Rong Nan and ye xunchun, two masters in the engraving period, can easily kill him, but there is no way to stop him from detonating the yuan core.


    In this situation, Rong Nan and ye xunchun have been completely nervous.


    "He can blow us all up!"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t know it would be like this!"


    The two masters tried their best to stop it, but they found that they couldn''t stop it anyway.


    What can I do.


    If it really goes on like this, the wooden wasteland star will face a big reshuffle.


    Lin Silang is willing to exchange his life for the disaster of the Rong family and the Ye family.


    He was born for revenge. Since he has been so, he will treat death as if it were his home!


    At this moment, a 10-year-old boy frightened the two printing masters who had lived for thousands of years.


    Both dumb and Chang Xiaowei wanted to stop it, but there was no way.


    Lin sirang''s choice from burning his life to detonating the yuan core is his own initiative. Unless he can seal him immediately, no one can stop him.


    However, at this moment, people suddenly found that the leaves of the sacred Wutong all withered.


    St. Wutong has not been known for several thousand years in the nest pond.


    How can the leaves of Wutong fall?


    It is obvious that all the Wutong leaves are controlled and converged toward a certain place.


    When I looked at it, it was Tianzhu sword!


    Yes, all the Wutong leaves are gathered on the sword of Tian Zhu.


    The body of Tianzhu sword is green now.


    The wood attribute was finally completely cast into Tianzhu sword by Li Ling.


    And his own cultivation has reached the peak of quality!


    As a double cultivation, Li Ling now has two top cultivation accomplishments.


    He opened his eyes, took the lead in shooting out a green light and wrapped Lin Silang directly.


    With Li Ling''s green light, Lin Silang will not make crazy moves.


    Then, Li Ling came to the public with the appearance of Yuanshi Tianmo body.


    He held the Heavenly Sword like the God of war.


    "While my master is busy, how dare you bully my disciple like this?"


    Li Ling''s eyes were cold. He looked at Rong Nan and ye xunchun as if they were prey.


    Although Li Ling was busy practicing before, he knew everything that happened around him.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t be distracted at that time, so he stood up so late.


    Since the other party dares to make trouble while he is busy with other things.


    Then Li Ling will make them pay the price.


    Rongnan and ye xunchun are very happy when they see that Li Ling has stopped Lin sirang from detonating the yuan nuclear power.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin helped us stop the boy surnamed Lin."


    "It seems that God is really helping me. I will get the wood Linggen and Xuanqi today."


    Rongnan and ye xunchun are still calculating how much benefit they can get.


    They thought that as long as Lin Siro didn''t detonate the yuan nuclear, they wouldn''t be in big trouble.


    In fact, they didn''t know that it might be better to be killed by Lin sirang.


    If you annoy Li Ling, the consequences are definitely worse than killing him.


    "Li Zailin, you have committed my wood shortage star several times. Today is the time for you to pay the price."


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling ignored Rong Nan and looked at the 79 leaders.


    Li Ling stared at Zhong Jue and said, "it seems that you are reluctant?"


    Zhong Jue''s heart tightened. He didn''t know what Li Ling was going to do.


    Before the voice fell, Li Ling let Tianzhu sword turn around.


    In an instant, a terrible scene happened,


    Seventy eight heads flew directly, and all the necks of the seventy-eight leaders began to gush blood like a fountain.


    The blood infected the nest returning pool, which was originally transparent and clean, and the water directly became a blood pool.


    Li Ling is too scary.


    There are 81 sects in total. Li Ling killed 78 leaders with one move!


    Only one Zhong was never killed because he didn''t do anything bad directly before.


    At the moment, Zhong Jue''s heart is beating.


    He was secretly glad, thinking that it was good that he didn''t directly listen to the above words, otherwise he would be just a member killed now.


    At this time, people feel that things are not easy to do.


    Rongnan and ye xunchun were also nervous.


    "Li Zailin! You killed a group of experts of Muhuang star!"


    "Oh? Does wood wasteland star have an expert?"


    Do people who can be killed by Li Ling deserve to be called experts?


    Rongnan doesn''t dare to delay at all. He''s going to kill Li Ling now.


    His wooden Scepter also glowed green. After pointing to the sky, a green lightning fell directly.


    "You''re just the person with the highest quality. How to fight with us in the printing period!"


    Ye xunchun also said, "let''s go together and kill Li again!"


    Their idea seems right, but it''s of little use in fact.


    Since Li Ling can end her training and fight, she already knows that they are not opponents!


    Suddenly, ye xunchun commanded the Phoenix ghost to attack.


    The other two have their own Assassin''s mace, either Xuanqi or Phoenix.


    It seems that they should do it very well.


    But how could Li Ling give them a chance!


    Kill if you want!


    Evil pole cut!


    When Rongnan''s green lightning was about to hit Li Ling''s head, he found that it was useless at all.


    Li Ling only needs a move of devil pole chop to break it.


    Rongnan didn''t dare to neglect, so she hurried to make another move.


    "Crazy wood, crazy haze!"


    I saw all kinds of wooden piles emerging from the earth. They suddenly sprang out of the ground. If they touch people a little, they will cause great harm.


    Long burning path!


    Li Ling used this move to burn the road for a long time, and a purple flame soon burned on the ground.


    The general flame is red. Why is Li Ling''s flame purple!


    When Rong Nan was wondering, ye xunchun exclaimed, "red to the extreme is purple. This is the purest fire attack!"


    Yes, it seems that Chi Mu Kuan Lan''s move seems to be very useful, but it''s actually useless at all.


    Those stakes were swallowed up by the purple flame without leaving any trace.


    "Ye, what are you doing? Fight!"


    Ye xunchun certainly did not dare to neglect, and he also made a direct move.


    "The dense forest fights the stars!"


    Suddenly, many trunks emerged from the blood of the nest returning pool. These trunks grew rapidly, and sharp thorns appeared on each trunk.


    At first it was just a few, but then there were more and more.


    In the end, the thorns are as many as the stars in the sky.


    Then, the trunks with thorns began to rotate rapidly!


    All the bodies that were killed before were smashed, which shows how powerful this move is.


    "Li Zailin, you will soon become a pile of broken meat. Die!"

 Chapter 880

    This move, fighting stars in the dense forest, looks really powerful.


    The tree trunk with thorns rotates rapidly. I''m afraid any qualified expert will be crushed into meat mud if he is involved!


    But even if this can hurt Li Ling!


    Of course not!


    Although fighting stars in the dense forest is powerful, it''s just that in Li Ling''s opinion. It''s not so powerful at all.


    Li Ling jumped high and then waved the Tianzhu sword.


    "Sword wind!"


    With Tianzhu sword as the core, a tornado began to blow rapidly around.


    The trunk thorns of the dense forest with stars looked very powerful, but they were blown away and cracked directly in the tornado.


    After that, it broke into a pile of sawdust.


    "How could it be! How could my dense forest fight stars be cracked like this!"


    Ye xunchun was worried. He thought it was impossible for Li Ling not to get hurt after using this move.


    But actually.


    There is no gap to attack. The so-called dense forest fighting stars directly lost.


    "Phoenix! Go!"


    Ye xunchun was not discouraged. Although he was a little worried, he still let the Phoenix ghost do it.


    Although these are just a few feathers of the Phoenix, they also show strong combat effectiveness at the moment.


    A fire hit directly. With the sawdust just now, the fire burned directly!


    The people nearby knew at a glance that Li Ling could not escape the fire.


    Who can escape such a fierce fire?


    Seeing that Li Ling has been swallowed by the fire, Rong Nan and ye xunchun are thinking that this should be the end of the matter.


    "I''m sure I can burn him this time!"


    The two masters of the engraving period were watching here. They felt that the overall situation had been decided.


    The Phoenix ghost was also very proud, because it also felt that it was not a big deal to burn Li Ling.


    As a result, trouble came out at this time.


    Just when everyone thought they should take it for granted, suddenly an ice cone came out.


    Then it rained cats and dogs in the sky.


    "What''s the matter? With the Phoenix, how can it rain?"


    Whoosh!


    An ice cone directly hit the Phoenix ghost, and the Phoenix screamed directly.


    Then, Li Ling rose slowly from the flame.


    Not only was Li Ling not injured, but even her clothes were not burned.


    Take a closer look at Tianzhu sword. It has been covered with a thick layer of ice.


    Li Ling said fiercely to the Phoenix ghost, "if you were a real Phoenix, I would be afraid of you at the moment, but you are just a few feathers. Do you dare to dream of burning me?"


    Yeah.


    If it''s a real Phoenix, Li Ling''s current cultivation can''t beat it naturally.


    But it is just a few feathers activated by leaf spring seeking.


    Although the spirit of the Phoenix remains, it is far from being compared with the real Phoenix.


    After being hit by an ice pick, the Phoenix ghost was so frightened that he hid away from the war. He was very proud just now, but now he is almost like the chicken in the yard.


    "His Xuanqi has the attribute of water!"


    This is what Rong Nan and ye xunchun first saw wrong.


    Water conquers fire, so using the water attribute of Tianzhu sword can directly suppress the Phoenix remnant soul.


    At first, ye xunchun didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful, but now it seems too late to regret.


    "What can I do? What can I do!"


    Ye xunchun felt that he was a little poor, but Rong Nan said, "don''t think about it. Let''s make that move together!"


    "You mean... The way our ancestors killed the Lin family?"


    "Yes, if you don''t use the green dragon cloud screen now, how can you continue to fight!"


    "Well, in that case, our two families will join hands again!"


    Hearing Qinglong Yunping, Lin Silang was directly angered.


    "You two traitors! Use my Lin family''s tricks to do evil!"


    In fact, this green dragon cloud screen also has some historical origins.


    In those days, the ancestors of the Ye family and the Rong family were both disciples of Lin zhengsen of the Lin family.


    Although the three families stood apart at that time, Rongye and his family could only be apprentices to the Lin family.


    Lin zhengsen''s most powerful move is the green dragon cloud screen.


    He imparted it unreservedly to Rong and ye.


    Unfortunately, because this move is too powerful and requires extremely high cultivation, Rong and ye can''t use it independently.


    As a result, one day, the two disciples worked together to play the green dragon cloud screen.


    The goal of their joint efforts is Lin zhengsen.


    Carefully trained two disciples, but they deceived the teacher and destroyed their ancestors.


    That''s how Lin zhengsen was killed.


    Since then, the process of the rotation of Rongjia and Yejia has begun on the wooden wasteland star.


    Qinglong cloud screen has never been used since then, but their ancestors have passed down this move.


    Only with the joint efforts of yourong and ye can we fight.


    Up to now, Li Ling has forced them into this situation, which is the time for them to play the green dragon cloud screen again.


    Seeing that the two of them wanted to use this move, how could Lin Silang not be angry!


    Rongnan put the wooden spirit Scepter in the middle. Then he and ye xunchun worked together, so he was ready to meet the most powerful move.


    "Dog thieves! Two dog thieves!" Lin sirang scolded angrily.


    But it doesn''t seem to help.


    The wooden spirit Scepter burst out dazzling light, which seemed to illuminate the whole planet at any time.


    After a strong light, there is a lot of green gas.


    People don''t know what this means, but basically we can see that this move is powerful.


    Green gas condenses into a green dragon under the cooperation of the two people!


    The green dragon is lifelike, as if it could swallow everything at any time.


    "Go! Green dragon cloud screen!"


    With an order, Qinglong went straight to Li lingben.


    This is a trick played by two masters in the printing period.


    Can Li Ling carry it?


    According to normal common sense, no one thinks Li Ling can stand it.


    But only Li Ling believes in herself.


    Li Ling put Tianzhu sword across his chest, and then he was ready to do what he should do.


    He rushed to Qinglong with his head up!


    "This guy is going to die! He''s going to die!"


    Rongnan and ye xunchun are both happily preparing for Li Ling''s death, because they can''t think of anything else except death.


    "Shifu! Don''t rush! That''s the most powerful move of our Lin family!"


    But Li Ling was not afraid at all. He really rushed up.


    Let these people see what is really powerful!


    "Drunk sword breaks the sky!"


    Li Ling rushed towards the green dragon like a drill. The green dragon thought it was food and came with his mouth open.


    At this time, can Li Ling still live?


    "Go to hell, Li Zailin!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a loud noise, Rong and ye were numb.


    "He, he, he, is he still human!"

 Chapter 881

    The green dragon cloud screen is very powerful, especially when the two masters in the engraving period are released.


    Rong Nan and ye xunchun are already very powerful.


    The green dragon cloud screen they fought together has surpassed the power of Lin zhengsen.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Li Ling stood proudly there, and his eyes looked at them fiercely.


    Qinglong cloud screen is really much stronger, but it just makes Li Ling''s clothes damaged.


    The green dragon was finally cut off with a distorted expression.


    If it were a real dragon, I''m afraid it would be afraid of Li Ling''s power.


    It''s no use. It''s really no use.


    Rongnan and ye xunchun have no other way.


    Ye xunchun''s first reaction is to run away!


    "This thief is not an ordinary person. I''ll go first!"


    Run?


    How could Li Ling let him run away?


    Tianzhu sword was thrown out and went straight to the Dantian where ye xunchun was looking for spring.


    His imprinted atomic core was directly chopped up and even had no chance to detonate.


    When ye xunchun died, Rong Nan also seemed at a loss.


    "Here''s the master!"


    This is what Rong Nan can say. He hopes to let Li Ling spare his life by letting him out of the dominant position.


    As the master of a star, this is the most humiliating thing for him.


    "Kneel down." Li Ling said indifferently.


    "Good, good!"


    Although Rongnan was still floating in the air, he knelt down immediately.


    Then Li Ling asked him to kowtow to Lin Silang.


    "Apologize to my disciple and his family."


    Rongnan is a master, but his head is constantly kowtowing like mashing garlic.


    "I''m sorry for the Lin family. The Rong family is a traitor. I hope Shiro can forgive me."


    Rongnan at the moment is extremely humble.


    How he wished he could continue to live.


    As long as you can live, what''s the use of those dignity.


    Compared with Lin sirang''s previous behavior, this Rong Nan is really embarrassing.


    Looking at Rongnan kneeling, Li Ling asked Lin Silang, "are you satisfied?"


    "Master''s great kindness, I will never forget it!"


    Lin sirang cried.


    Instead of crying cowardly, he knew that those who had died in the battle before the Lin family could finally rest in peace.


    Including three older brothers born earlier than him, his father, mother and grandpa


    The Lin family persevered for such a long time. Isn''t it waiting for this moment.


    These are tragic tears.


    Rongnan felt that she knelt down and apologized. Li Ling should be able to let herself go.


    "Li... Master Li, you see, I''ll give you the position of master, and then you can let me go?"


    Li Ling smiled: "not good."


    Shua!


    Hearing the sound of a sharp blade, Rong Nan''s head was cut off.


    The master finally ushered in his own doomsday, which he probably didn''t think of before he came.


    Li Ling grabbed Rong Nan''s head with her hand and said to everyone, "hang the thief''s head at the top of Rongye city. If anyone dares to disagree in the future, it will be like this person!"


    Hang the head of the Lord on the top of the city?


    I''m afraid only Li Ling can do this extremely humiliating and deterrent thing.


    Next, Li Ling said a more important word. He spread it all over the wood wasteland star with a messenger.


    "In the future, the master of Muhuang star will be my disciple Lin sirang! Can anyone refuse?"


    Although there were not many people present, they were all leaders on the wooden wasteland star.


    Zhong Jue, the leader of Sifang palace, immediately knelt down and said, "I have seen the master. After Sifang palace, I will definitely obey the master!"


    When the master has any meaning, the master has to call himself master, which makes Li Ling seem dignified enough!


    Ye Lian and Rong Xuan on the other side are also shivering at the moment.


    They were ladies not long ago, but now I''m afraid they will become prisoners.


    Do they have the courage to resist Li Ling''s appointment?


    No,


    Even if there are ten thousand unwilling in their hearts, they must kneel down to Lin sirang.


    "See Master."


    In this way, with the help of Li Ling, Lin Silang successfully regained their position in the Lin family.


    Mu Huangxing, finally surnamed Lin again.


    Although Lin Silang is only ten years old, no one dares to disagree.


    Because everyone knows that although the master is Lin sirang, Li Ling''s position can be regarded as the Supreme Master!


    Who dares to resist?


    After everything was done, Li Ling looked at the Phoenix ghost.


    "Can you take it?"


    The Phoenix ghost had long been beaten shivering. It regretted being called out.


    Fortunately, it seems that Li Ling doesn''t want to kill it, so it still has a chance.


    Li Ling asked the Phoenix remnant soul to teach the voice of Fengming for nine days to the dumb. The remnant soul didn''t dare.


    So, in three days, dumb finally learned the eighth sound of nine sounds of ten thousand animals, Fengming nine days!


    In this way, the mute distance is only one sound away from learning all the nine sounds of ten thousand animals, that is, the Dragon singing sky!


    Looking at the mute cultivation, even Li Ling was surprised.


    The previous mute was just the demon core realm.


    But after learning Fengming for nine days, she ordered the first product directly and succeeded in engraving!


    In other words, dumb is now a master of engraving!


    Her accomplishments are even higher than Li Ling!


    At first, Li Ling didn''t think clearly why it was so, but she could understand it when she thought about it carefully.


    The Phoenix''s Phoenix singing in the nine days is the move above the nine days.


    Dumb learned a little too early.


    She learned nine days'' moves when she was still in the world. How could her cultivation be slow.


    So it''s normal for her to reach the printing period, but it''s a little longer than the original plan.


    In this regard, Li Ling expressed great satisfaction.


    But while Li Ling is killing Mu Huangxing, a big event is happening in his hometown xionghuangxing.


    A tenant of Longmen Inn beat almost everyone in a month.


    This tenant is a monster that surprised xiaolingguan. It''s called ant Tianyi!


    Of course, it also has a name for itself, called moving mountain!


    At the moment, moving mountain has become the leader of Longmen inn.


    It did something extraordinary.


    "What dragon''s Gate Inn? No one can fight!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With boundless power, I even demolished the tenth floor of Longmen Inn with my own hands and feet!


    The tenants fled in a hurry.


    The little spirit official was made full of dirt, but the little spirit official didn''t blame moving the mountain.


    Moving the mountain said, "I''m going back to the beast wasteland star. Tell me how to go?"


    "Animal famine star? I don''t know what animal famine star is."


    "Tai beast white night, Tianmu Xiongxie, the animal waste star among the eight wastelands, is my hometown!"


    "How are you going?"


    "Star Bridge, tell me the location of star bridge. I want to go back!"


    "If the star bridge you mentioned is the dragon''s gate, I''ll take you there, but it''s very dangerous."

 Chapter 882

    Li Ling didn''t know that he had moved the mountain, demolished the Longmen Inn and even left.


    At the moment, Li Ling is still immersed in the joy of improving dumb cultivation.


    He''s too lazy to care about so many things.


    Next to the nest returning pool, Li Ling practiced with dumb for a few days. He wanted to make dumb''s cultivation more stable.


    In addition to helping dumb people consolidate their accomplishments, Li Ling also cleaned the water in the nest pool.


    What do you do after cleaning?


    Of course, it''s hot, and then take a bath


    This is one of Li Ling''s few worldly hobbies. How can he let go of such good water as the return nest pool.


    The water in the nest pool is clear and clear. There are many roots of the Wutong tree in the pool providing life breath.


    A dip here is much more useful than anywhere else.


    In more secular words, that is health preservation!


    Just when Li Lingshu was comfortably soaking in the return nest pool.


    The leader of Sifang palace, Zhong Jue, is here.


    "See Master Li."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Zhong Jue''s expression was a little nervous. After a pause, he said, "eighty one sects have been rebuilt and new leaders have been elected."


    "Well, I see. Now the master of Muhuang star is Shiro. You will report to him later."


    Zhong Jue nodded humbly.


    "Fu Guangge leader Chang Xiaowei suggested that we should hold a celebration to celebrate the return of the Lin family to the dominant position."


    "Yes."


    The Lin family has been silent for so many years. Now they finally return to the peak. They should celebrate.


    This celebration should be held even if it is only for the sake of establishing prestige for Lin sirang.


    "Dare you ask Master Li whether he will attend the coronation ceremony of Lord Lin at that time."


    "He is my apprentice. Of course I want to participate."


    If it were any other party, Li Ling might have to refuse, but he would never refuse in order to give his disciples prestige.


    "Well, three days later, the celebration will be held in Rongye city. I''ll take master Lin to prepare. We''ll wait there for Master Li."


    "I see. Step back."


    "Yes, villain, leave."


    Zhong Jue carefully took Lin Silang away. He was afraid that he would disturb Li Ling''s bath mood and be bombed.


    Now everyone knows that Li Ling is the supreme man, so no one dares to provoke him.


    Almost two days later, Li Ling felt that the mute cultivation was stable, so she led her to Rongye city.


    It''s rare to come to muhuangxing, and there''s still one day. Li Ling wants to lead mute back to Rongye city from another direction. By the way, she can play on the way.


    Anyway, Li Ling also knows that if she doesn''t arrive, the coronation ceremony doesn''t dare to start.


    In that case, there is nothing to worry about.


    As they walked, they found a beautiful place in front of them, so they were ready to go and play.


    "Ling, look at the flowers there. They look like rainbows."


    Looking from a distance, Li Ling felt that she had seen a wonder.


    There is an endless flower bed ahead, which is full of seven color flowers!


    The seven color flower is a plant that cannot be seen on the male barren star.


    There are only seven petals on a flower, but each petal has a different color.


    So from a distance, there is an effect like a rainbow.


    Dumb liked this place very much, so he took Li Ling forward.


    Far away, Li Ling saw a memorial archway here.


    There are three big characters written on the memorial archway, qicaixuan!


    In my impression, Li Ling has heard of this place, which may be one of the eighty-one sects.


    As for the ranking of qicaixuan, Li Ling certainly doesn''t know. It doesn''t matter to him anyway.


    "Anyway, the battle is over now. It''s better to play here."


    Qicaixuan doesn''t have a gatekeeper. It seems that there is no contradiction in this sect at ordinary times.


    At ordinary times, qicaixuan also receives some tourists, so it is not completely closed like other sects.


    Li Ling and dumb just walked inside.


    Qicaixuan was indeed the same as their name. Not only was the director full of seven color flowers, but even the stone bricks used to pave the roads in the sect were dyed into seven colors.


    Li Ling felt novel, but she didn''t feel much.


    However, dumb is very curious about everything here. She wants to live here tonight.


    On the way, they can also see many disciples of qicaixuan wearing colored clothes. The little girl must like it very much.


    At this time, a group of colorful Xuan disciples came across from Li Ling.


    There seems to be some dispute among the group. It seems that many people are targeting a woman.


    "Hey, I don''t want to dress like this!"


    "Now that you have entered the door of qicaixuan, you must wear our practice clothes!"


    "This colorful appearance is really embarrassing. Do you have armor? I like to wear armor!"


    "Are you kidding? Where did we get the armor from qicaixuan?"


    "Hey, I regret it. I don''t want to be this registered disciple, okay?"


    "I tell you, Murong Yao, the headmaster accepted you as a disciple because you have good qualifications. Although I don''t want you to be my junior sister, I have no choice!"


    "Cut, Xin Huamin, who are you bluffing? Otherwise, let''s fight out. Don''t think I''m new and can bully me! I tell you, after finding my husband, he will kill you!"


    Hearing the voice of their dispute, Li Ling looked over and found that the woman targeted had her own wife, Murong Yao!


    Murong Yao is the big beautiful girl with a hot temper.


    Her identity is the daughter of murongcuo, the leader of the Northern Alliance of the male barren star world Faxian alliance!


    Li Lingke hasn''t seen her since she left at that time.


    I didn''t expect to meet you at this time.


    It''s a wooden wasteland star here. It''s so far away from Xiong wasteland star. How did Murong Yao come here?


    But for the time being, Li Ling hurried over and asked, "Yao Yao, is that you?"


    Murong Yao was still arguing with others. She suddenly heard the familiar voice and turned her head quickly.


    "Husband!!"


    Murong Yao ran directly at the fastest speed and then rushed to Li linghuai.


    A strong woman like her is crying now.


    "I miss you, husband! So you''re here!"


    She didn''t give up until Li Ling''s neck was almost out of breath by Murong Yao.


    Li Ling is curious about why she is here.


    "Why did you suddenly come to the wood wasteland star?"


    "Well, I''ve been looking for you!"


    Murong Yao is usually very hot and fierce, but only when she sees Li Ling will she appear gentle.


    "The last time you killed the sword, I wanted to find you."


    "Later I heard that you went to Longmen inn. Unfortunately, Longmen Inn didn''t allow me to enter because of my low cultivation."


    "And then?"


    "Then... I heard you went to Longmen, and then sneaked into Longmen with a combat kite."

 Chapter 883

    Li Ling was speechless.


    I thought Murong Yao was really brave.


    She just heard that she went to Longmen, and then dared to drive a combat flying kite to the sky to cross Longmen.


    Doesn''t she know that the dragon''s gate is very dangerous.


    Although Li Ling had cleaned up the pitcher on the star bridge after entering the Longmen, Murong Yao didn''t know about it.


    The woman was so brave that she crossed the dragon''s gate and came to the star bridge.


    Li Ling asked again, "and then?"


    "On the star bridge, I met several chivalrous men of the heavenly wasteland star. They said you came to the wooden wasteland star, so I came to the wooden wasteland star to find you."


    I''m impressed.


    How dangerous it was to pass by. Murong Yao even relied on inquiry all the way and followed.


    Then it will be clear.


    Murongyao heard the news of Li Zailin when she came to muhuangxing, and then she looked all the way along the return nest pool.


    When I came to qicaixuan, I was accidentally hurt by monsters on the road, and then saved by the deputy head of qicaixuan.


    The vice leader said that Murong Yao had good qualifications, so he accepted him as a disciple.


    As a result, before long, the big leader of qicaixuan was killed, and the deputy leader was directly promoted to become the leader.


    Murong Yao was saved by qicaixuan, so she owed a favor, and she couldn''t go right away.


    After a few days of cultivation, she said she would go to the return nest pool to find Li Zailin. Of course, no one believed that her husband was Li Zailin. People were laughing at her.


    Even provoked her with words.


    Anyway, Murong Yao can''t prove it.


    But she also heard that Li Zailin was no longer in the return nest pool. It was said that he was going to Rongye city to participate in the coronation ceremony of the new master.


    Just in time, in order to participate in the celebration, qicaixuan also has to prepare a congratulatory gift.


    So he sent some disciples to prepare the gift, and said that all the disciples who prepared the gift were qualified to attend the celebration in Rongye city.


    Murong Yao told the leader for a long time before she asked the leader for this qualification. She just wanted to find Li Ling.


    I didn''t expect them to meet here.


    After seeing Murong Yao, dumb also smiled as beautiful as flowers: "sister Yao Yao! Long time no see!"


    "Oh, dumb mute has become more and more sharp and pleasant to hear recently. No wonder your husband always likes to take you with him."


    In fact, after listening to Murong Yao''s story, Li Ling was very moved.


    This process is simple to say, but Murong Yao, a girl, may have to go through a lot of hardships to do it.


    There is only one reason why she does these things, that is, she wants to see Li Ling.


    Li Ling has several wives. He knows that these wives love him very much.


    He also knew that all wives would do their best if they wanted to find themselves.


    But he knew that Murong Yao was the only one who could have such courage.


    This is consistent with her hot temper.


    "You are really stupid. It''s not that I don''t go back. Why take the risk."


    "Oh, I don''t want to see you. I haven''t had a room with you for a long time. Let''s have the same room tonight!"


    Murong Yao is a fiery character. She can say what she thinks. On the contrary, she is not as shy as other girls, so that Li Ling is a little embarrassed.


    Just as they held each other, the disciples of qicaixuan had come over.


    "Murong Yao, is this what you call your husband ''Li Zailin''?"


    "Yes!" Murong Yao held her head high and said, "this is my husband Li Zailin! But we wives call him Li Ling! Only you should call him Li Zailin! Or, Master Li!"


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    The disciples of qicaixuan laughed directly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Li Ling, just Li Ling, dare to say that his husband is Li Zailin!"


    "How famous Li Zailin is! He is master Lin! How can you be his wife!"


    "Well, you think so. Don''t think you can talk nonsense if you are beautiful!"


    "Your husband is just Li Ling, not Li Zailin at all!"


    From the beginning, the people of qicaixuan didn''t believe that Murong Yao''s husband was Li Zailin, or no one believed along the way.


    Although she has always stressed that her husband is Li Zailin, no one believes it.


    Who would believe that Li Zailin''s wife would experience so much suffering? That''s master Lin!


    Now, when Li Ling appears in front of everyone, no one believes it.


    "Wan Leqi! Pay attention to my speech. My husband is Li Zailin!"


    Murong Yao points to a woman who is Murong Yao''s younger martial sister according to her age, but she has no brotherhood. She always satirizes Murong Yao when she has nothing to do.


    "If my husband is angry, the whole qicaixuan is not enough to compensate!"


    "Yes, your husband is the famous Li Zailin, so Li Zailin''s wife will be a disciple in qicaixuan?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The disciples around laughed.


    They laugh so much that they don''t believe it.


    After all, they were not present in the battle of returning the nest pool, and even the current leader of qicaixuan was not present.


    I''m afraid the only person present at qicaixuan is the former leader, but he has been beheaded by Li Ling.


    "Have we heard that Li Zailin can ignite a hot flame at any time. He has a divine figure. He is a world shaking devil!"


    "That''s right! Li Zailin pressed Rongnan and ye xunchun to frighten the whole wood wasteland!"


    "As long as he gives an order, eighty-one sects dare not obey!"


    "Even his apprentice''s friend can become the leader of Fuguang Pavilion!"


    "You said you were his wife. Why are you still a disciple in qicaixuan?"


    In the face of the public''s praise, I''m afraid even Li Ling didn''t think he should have such a big name in Muhuang star.


    However, whether Li Ling or Murong Yao, they don''t care at all.


    Because the most important thing is that Murong Yao has found Li Ling. As for what identity is not identity, those are extraneous things!


    Li Ling touched Murong Yao''s forehead: "there''s no need to care about their views."


    "What my husband said is, of course I don''t care about their views. It''s just that I''ve been killing around on the wooden wasteland star these days. My husband has worked hard."


    "If you have to work hard, it''s still harder for you."


    Although Li Ling has experienced many battles, he is sure anyway.


    But Murong Yao is different. Every step she takes during this period is likely to lead herself into the abyss.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    They enjoy the time of you and me, and don''t even want to separate for a moment.


    At this time, Wan Leqi came over.


    "Hey, Murong Yao, your husband has also found it. Hurry to prepare a gift with us, or you won''t be able to go to Rongye city tomorrow."


    Wan Leqi seems to have good intentions. In fact, she just wants to forcibly break up Li Ling and Murong Yao.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yao said, "you are ready. I want to accompany my husband."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Wan Leqi smiled insidiously.


    "If you don''t prepare a gift for master, you will be disqualified!"

 Chapter 884

    This wanleqi is really disgusting.


    She usually has some contradictions with Murong Yao.


    Now she deliberately uses Murong Yao''s character and emotion to get rid of her qualification to attend the meeting.


    Is the coronation important? Of course it is!


    Not to mention that 81 leaders must be present.


    Anyone who can speak on the wooden wasteland star must also come. At that time, the whole Rongye city is not allowed to do anything else, and everything must make way for the coronation ceremony.


    This is still a high-level thing.


    As the young disciples of all major sects, if anyone can be qualified to participate in the coronation ceremony, he will be given special attention.


    The disciples of each sect have sharpened their heads to obtain this qualification.


    The qualification of qicaixuan is among these people.


    As the leader was particularly optimistic about Murong Yao, he gave her a qualification.


    It is precisely because of this qualification that Wan Leqi is very dissatisfied.


    Now Wan Leqi finally found a chance and of course tried to get rid of it for her.


    Assuming that Murong Yao is an ordinary person, being deprived of this qualification must have a great impact on her.


    However, Wan Leqi was wrong.


    She simply thinks that Murong Yao needs this qualification to show her face in front of major sects. Unexpectedly, she just wants to see Li Ling.


    It''s hard for others to obtain the qualification. I''m afraid it''s easy to catch it here in Murong Yao.


    Under Wan Leqi''s confident words, Murong Yao said it.


    "What qualification or not, I don''t want it. Anyway, I''ll accompany my husband today!"


    At this time, other martial brothers felt very puzzled.


    "Murong Yao, you are stupid."


    In particular, the male disciple named Xin Huamin also said, "although it''s happy to see his man, it''s not so."


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I''m going to accompany my husband today!"


    Looking at Murong Yao, it seems that she really doesn''t want to cherish this qualification.


    Xin Huamin had to sigh, "alas."


    Wan Leqi came together.


    "Elder martial brother Xin, don''t worry so much. Others Yaoyao cares so much about her husband, let''s not disturb her."


    "Alas, Murong Yao has always been going his own way, and now he actually..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, elder martial brother Xin. Let''s go. Don''t waste time."


    Wan Leqi was afraid of Murong Yao''s repentance and hurriedly took a group of martial brothers away from here. They were busy preparing congratulatory gifts.


    For the next half day, Murong Yao took Li Ling and dumb to play happily in the colorful Pavilion.


    Of course, Murong Yao didn''t let Li Ling go that night.


    Even if Li Ling''s evil emperor was tossed about by Murong Yao''s hot character at night, he could hardly get out of bed.


    Early the next morning, Li Ling got up against the panda''s eyes and was ready to go.


    If the protagonist of the coronation ceremony was not his only apprentice, I''m afraid Li Ling really wanted to sleep and never get up again.


    On the way to Rongye city from qicaixuan, Li Ling walked listlessly.


    Murong Yao and dumb are holding Li Ling''s arm, looking very happy.


    Murong Yao asked happily, "husband, will master Lin call me Shiniang?"


    "Just call him Shiro. If he dares not to respect you, I''ll give him a discount on his legs."


    "Wow, there is a master of the stars as an apprentice. It''s so powerful!"


    They found that walking in front of them was the group of disciples of qicaixuan who were preparing congratulatory gifts.


    It happened that their words were also heard by the other party.


    Xin Huamin quickly turned to reprimand: "Murong Yao! Our colorful Pavilion doesn''t want to be destroyed. Pay attention to your words!"


    Wan Leqi smiled and said, "elder martial brother Xin doesn''t have to care about her. Just let her talk happily. She doesn''t even have the qualification to attend the meeting!"


    Xin Huamin suddenly remembered and said.


    "By the way, because you didn''t prepare a gift yesterday, master has disqualified you. Why are you still here?"


    "I''ll go to Rongye city with my husband. You can take care of it!" Murong Yao picked her chin and didn''t take each other seriously.


    "You!" Xinhua people are very angry, but it''s hard to say anything.


    Wan Leqi began to advise: "forget it, elder martial brother Xin, let''s go. Yaoyao can do whatever she wants."


    Even so, Wan Leqi recorded Murong Yao''s words about Shiniang with a voice messenger when it was not easy to detect.


    In this way, the people continued to move in the direction of Rongye city.


    In Rongye City, the final preparations for the coronation ceremony of the new master are being made.


    Everyone congratulated Lin Siro on his ascendance to the dominant position.


    Of course, everyone knows that the person who really says one thing is Lin sirang''s master, Li Zailin!


    Since the war, no one dared to say another word of insubordination to Li Ling.


    Moreover, those who were once favored by the Rong family and the Ye family did not dare to stand up against it.


    Li Ling helped his apprentice wipe out all the threats on the wooden wasteland star.


    Zhong Jue, the leader of Sifang palace, also vowed to help Lin Silang and treat Lin Silang as his master in the future.


    He was not forced to make this choice, but convinced.


    Besides Sifang palace, other sects have also elected new leaders.


    At today''s celebration, all these new leaders should kneel down to Lin Silang and Li Ling, express their absolute obedience in the future, and obey the orders of the new master.


    The ceremony also invited Ye Lian of Ye family and Rongxuan of Rong family to attend the ceremony.


    Ye Lian is sad. She knows that this is not the time for Rongye to dominate.


    Therefore, if she wants to live, if she wants the Ye family to continue to reproduce, she must obey.


    Even if Grandpa was killed, the revenge could not be avenged.


    Anyone who has seen Li Ling fight knows that this is definitely not ordinary people, and what he can do is definitely not ordinary people can do.


    Ye Lian chose to surrender. She didn''t dare to resist.


    But to Ye Lian''s surprise, Rong Xuan disappeared.


    All Rong Xuan''s family fled with Rong Xuan.


    "It seems that Rong Xuan still has some ideas. Alas, why should she bother?"


    Of course, Li Ling also got the news that Rong Xuan led Rong''s family away.


    But Li Ling didn''t care at all.


    If you want to go, just go. The wooden wasteland star is so big that there is no place for their Rong family. I''m afraid they can only leave here and go to another planet.


    If they can leave obediently and never come back, Li Ling will certainly be very happy.


    Before, the wooden spirit Scepter in Rong Nan''s hand was a mysterious weapon.


    In order to reward his apprentice, Li Ling will specially give the wooden spirit scepter to Lin Silang at the celebration today, and let him drop his blood to recognize the Lord.


    Since they are already dominated by wood waste, how can they not have a mysterious weapon.


    The wooden spirit Scepter coincides with Lin Silang''s meridians and spiritual roots, so he is right to use it.


    Almost all the preparations have been made.


    Li Ling and his party also came to Rongye city.


    Wan Leqi smiled insidiously at the gate of the city: "hum, I see how long you can be happy!"

 Chapter 885

    The biggest place in Rongye city is the ruling palace.


    Rong Nan, who used to dominate the palace and belong to the Rong family.


    But now it is Lin Siro''s place.


    The whole Rongye city was decorated, and the master palace was decorated with flowers.


    People from all over the wood wasteland star offered their most valuable things to decorate the palace for fear of displeasing the new master. one one four


    The Party of qicaixuan has reached the gate of the palace.


    Xin Huamin said, "Master arrived yesterday. He should be inside now. Let''s go in and look for it."


    The new leader of qicaixuan is named guangguangzi. He used to be the deputy leader. After the old leader was killed, he became the new leader.


    In order to occupy a good place for qicaixuan, guangguangzi came all night yesterday. He told his disciples to arrive with congratulatory gifts before the celebration began.


    Under the leadership of the eldest disciple Xin Huamin, the disciples of qicaixuan finally arrived.


    Of course, there are Li Ling and Murong Yao.


    At the gate of the palace, bright son has been waiting there.


    "Master, the disciples have prepared gifts!"


    Seeing his good disciples, bright son was very happy.


    "Fortunately, you''ve finally arrived. I''ve occupied a good position. I''ll give the congratulatory gift to leader Chang of Fuguang Pavilion later."


    On hearing this, Wan Leqi asked excitedly, "leader Chang, is it Chang Xiaowei of the former Baiquan sect!"


    "Presumptuous, leader Chang has a higher status than me. How can you call him by his name!"


    Now Chang Xiaowei''s position is fundamentally different from before.


    As Lin Silang''s former benefactor, although his cultivation strength is not good, he sits on the same level with Zhong Jue, the head of the eighty-one sect.


    Even Zhong Jue should salute respectfully when he sees him.


    After all, no one has such a great blessing. He has been the benefactor of domination, so it is normal for him to have a high status.


    Although Wan Leqi was reprimanded, she began to imagine in her heart.


    "It''s said that leader Chang is still young and unmarried. If he can be favored by leader Chang, won''t he be prosperous?"


    Wan Leqi didn''t know how to be ashamed, so she said her thoughts directly.


    The eldest martial brother Xin Huamin said, "it''s easy for you to say. How can leader Chang like you?"


    Bright son also said: "leader Chang has been almost surrounded by the beautiful women on the wooden wasteland star in recent days. He doesn''t like any of them. Don''t think about it."


    The disciples around laughed.


    "If leader Chang likes sister Qi, don''t we have to be superior in the future?"


    "Hey, don''t dream. How could leader Chang marry us?"


    Everyone chatted one by one, but wan Leqi was very confident.


    Wan Leqi said, "I heard that what leader Chang cares about most is the face of master Lin."


    "That''s natural. They were good friends."


    "If Lord Lin is humiliated, leader Chang will certainly stand up first?"


    "Yes, leader Chang will never allow anyone to humiliate master Lin."


    Speaking of this, Wan Leqi smiled coldly.


    "Since master Lin is the inverse scale of leader Chang, I have a chance to get close."


    When it was not easy to detect, Wan Leqi pinched the voice symbol in her hand, which seemed to be valued very much.


    More and more people gathered at the gate of the palace. The disciples of the eighty-one sect were pulled over by their own leader, and everyone was respectful.


    Only eighty-one sects have surrounded here, let alone others in other places.


    Bright son began to lead everyone to go in.


    At this time, bright son noticed that Murong Yao also followed.


    "Yao''er, did you not prepare a gift yesterday because of your private affairs?"


    "Yes, master, I found my husband yesterday, so I was reunited with him."


    Bright son was more angry when he heard it.


    "Can''t you tell the difference between big and small things? This is the coronation ceremony of the Lord! Is it worth the delay for such a small thing as your husband?"


    "In my heart, it''s a big thing to find my husband. Nothing is more important than my husband!"


    Murong Yao''s words say, you can''t be so angry.


    He is so optimistic about Murong Yao and thinks that Murong Yao will make great achievements in the future.


    As a result, such a thing was done at such a critical moment.


    I''m speechless.


    Wan Leqi suddenly said: "people Murong Yao also said that her husband is Li Zailin, and she is not afraid of being laughed to death."


    Of course, resplendent son has long heard Murong Yao say, but no one in the whole qicaixuan believes that she will marry Li Zailin.


    Of course, I don''t believe it at this time.


    "You are so naughty and don''t change!" guangguangzi scolded Murong Yao.


    Look at the man beside Murong Yao, that is, her husband. He has no expression and doesn''t know how to be polite. He looks around with a cold face and doesn''t care about anything.


    He is ugly and doesn''t know the etiquette. This state makes guangguangzi particularly angry after watching it.


    Wan Leqi also added fuel to the fire: "master, it is reasonable to say that Murong Yao''s qualification should be cancelled."


    Originally, resplendent son still wanted to bring Murong Yao in. After all, this disciple has great talent.


    But now it''s better.


    When Wan Leqi said so, it''s not good for bright son to indulge her again.


    If so, if Murong Yao is not disqualified, I''m afraid the disciples will not accept it in the future.


    "Just stay outside the temple and reflect on yourself! See what a great future you have given up for your husband!"


    Bright son said this, then angrily turned his head and went in. Of course, he was also very sad, but there was no way. He couldn''t be biased in front of so many disciples.


    Seeing this, senior disciple Xin Huamin just sighed, "Alas, what a pity."


    A considerable number of people are regretting for Murong Yao, only wan Leqi is gloating.


    I really can''t say this woman, and I don''t know how vicious she is.


    Before entering the door, Wan Leqi turned to Murong Yao and said, "Yao Yao, don''t worry. If I see anything delicious inside, I''ll pack some for you."


    To say such words openly is to mock secretly!


    But Murong Yao said, "I''ll enter if I want!"


    "No, Yao Yao, if you collide with the guard here, I''m afraid your worthless husband will be implicated."


    While talking, Wan Leqi still covered her mouth and smiled. She was convinced that Murong Yao was not qualified to enter the palace.


    However, she thought a little too much.


    Next, Li Ling took dumb and Murong Yao by the hand and went straight to the gate of the palace.


    Wan Leqi also thought that the couple had no brains. What if they offended the guard for a while.


    If you dare to make trouble on such an important occasion today, you will die.


    As a result


    After walking to the door, Li Ling directly lit a waist token and went in.


    Wan Leqi was shocked: "why! Why didn''t anyone stop them! How could he go in!"

 Chapter 886

    Wan Leqi was completely shocked by the scene in front of her.


    She couldn''t think that Li Ling was qualified!


    Not only are they qualified, but also they can lead Murong Yao in together!


    This... This has to be what qualification!


    But no matter what qualification, Wan Leqi just watched Li Ling go in without any obstruction.


    On the contrary, the guards respected him very much.


    In fact, the guard doesn''t recognize Li Ling.


    But they recognize the waist token.


    As for this waist token, Zhong Jue specially gave it to Li Ling two days ago.


    He said that as long as he had this token, he would go wherever he wanted in Rongye city.


    At first, Li Ling said no, but Zhong Jue begged grandpa to sue grandma and said, "magic master Li, Mu Huangxing may have some blind guys. You''d better leave them a life."


    Since the other party said so, Li Ling naturally wants to give face.


    So he took the waist token and didn''t expect to use it here.


    Everyone was surprised by the magnificent arrangement when they entered the master''s palace.


    Every place here is distinguished, and red jade carved tables and chairs are placed on the purple gold brick floor.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks very prosperous.


    It seems that Rongnan used to collect valuable things when she was the master, but now these things belong to Lin sirang.


    Now before the celebration began, Li Ling, Murong Yao and dumb found a seat to sit down.


    As long as the celebration starts, Li Ling will play again.


    Originally, it was safe, but wan Leqi felt very unhappy.


    She felt that they had worked hard to prepare gifts before they were qualified to see the Lord.


    How can Murong Yao come in smoothly after playing with his man all night?


    Angry, really angry.


    The more you think about Wan Leqi, the more angry you are.


    She thought to herself, what qualification is Li Ling?


    Are you an expert of any sect?


    It''s impossible. The eighty-one sect doesn''t have an expert named Li Ling at all.


    Even the former attendants of Rong family and ye family didn''t call Li Ling.


    Did you steal someone''s waist card?


    It must be!


    Although Wan Leqi still holds a big move in her hand, she doesn''t want to use it now.


    She wanted to do something more disgusting.


    Then, Wan Leqi shouted, "you don''t know where to steal the waist token and sneak in. If someone finds it, I''m afraid you''ll be kicked out."


    Hearing this, Murong Yao was in a hurry.


    "Wan Leqi! Don''t be bloody here! Who stole the waist token!"


    "Oh, Yao Yao, don''t be so angry. I didn''t say you. I said your husband Li Ling."


    "Why say my husband! Saying my husband is talking about me!"


    Murong Yao has a hot temper. Now Wan Leqi dares to annoy her again. I''m afraid there will be a contradiction.


    Unexpectedly, Wan Leqi pretended to be pathetic


    "I just don''t want you to be hurt by evil people. If your husband steals something, it will have a great impact not only on you, but also on our qicaixuan."


    "Wan Leqi! What exactly do you mean!"


    Murong Yao is ready to fight. If Wan Leqi continues to say so, she doesn''t mind doing it.


    However, Wan Leqi didn''t believe Murong Yao dared to do it.


    In other words, she just wants to provoke Murong Yao and let Murong Yao do it.


    She knows that Murong Yao''s temper is hot and difficult to control, so it''s estimated that anger is not just right.


    This is the palace of coronation celebration. If Murong Yao dares to do it, it will be a capital crime!


    Li Ling patted Murong Yao and said, "well, don''t be angry. If you can''t, I''ll kill this woman."


    "No! I''ll do it myself! Husband, just rest first!"


    Murong Yao is very strong. She has to fight Wan Leqi herself.


    As a result, at this time, their quarrel attracted some people.


    All the disciples of qicaixuan were attracted by their quarrel. The first was the eldest martial brother Xin Huamin.


    Xin Huamin said, "what''s going on? Do you know where this is? Why are you arguing here!"


    Wan Leqi, the villain complains first.


    "I just don''t want Yao Yao to defend her husband who stole someone else''s waist token. Unexpectedly, Yao Yao scolded me indiscriminately. I really don''t know what to do."


    The more you talk, the more pitiful the WAN Leqi is. It seems that the eggplant in autumn has been beaten by frost.


    The leader of qicaixuan, guangguangzi, saw that Murong Yao and Li Ling came in and understood what was going on.


    Bright son knows that they are not qualified, so there is only one way to come in, that is to steal someone else''s waist token.


    "Alas... Murong Yao, don''t be impulsive. It''s my teacher''s fault. I shouldn''t accept you as a teacher."


    Originally, Murong Yao thought the bright son was good, but he misunderstood himself several times and simply didn''t recognize him as a master!


    "Hum! Just retreat! What''s good for a broken colorful Pavilion!"


    Murong Yao pulled his seven color robe, and the armor in it came out impressively.


    She is still as heroic as before.


    This is her!


    She doesn''t like to wear colorful clothes. She just likes to ride a horse and fight and be a heroine!


    "It''s better to wear armor!"


    Li Ling also nodded: "Yao Yao can wear whatever she wants. Just like it."


    The quarrel here has attracted other people.


    "What''s all the noise! What''s all the noise! I don''t know if today is the coronation celebration! Do you want to be kicked out!"


    When they looked, they found a handsome man standing in front of them.


    Xin Huamin quickly saluted: "I''ve seen elder martial brother fan in the colorful Pavilion!"


    Other disciples of qicaixuan also hurried to salute.


    Because the person coming now is fan Yunyi, a disciple of Sifang palace.


    In the past, fan Yunyi was not a powerful person in Sifang palace, but since Song Jianshu died, he took the place of song Jianshu.


    Therefore, he is the outstanding young disciple of the eighty-one sect!


    More importantly, fan Yunyi specifically recognized Chang Xiaowei as his adoptive brother a few days ago!


    Who can compete with such honors?


    This coronation ceremony is mainly hosted by Sifang palace. Of course, fan Yunyi doesn''t want any trouble here.


    Bright son also nodded slightly: "we qicaixuan disciples have some contradictions. I''ll deal with them."


    Fan Yunyi would not want them to stop without giving them resplendent face.


    As a result, Wan Leqi''s eyes lit up.


    She said in her heart, "since you can''t fight, you can make a false accusation."


    Soon Wan Leqi came to fan Yunyi with affectation, even with a cry.


    "Elder martial brother fan, you have to make a decision for my elder martial sister. She married a bad man who stole his waist token and sneaked into the palace."


    "Who? How dare you steal your waist token and sneak in. Who is it?"

 Chapter 887

    Fan Yunyi came over angrily.


    As a disciple of Sifang palace, he is full of ambition.


    His so-called ambition is very simple, that is, to show his strength.


    Now the master has changed. Of course, he should take this opportunity to show himself desperately and strive to make the new master Lin and Li Zailin remember themselves.


    What''s more, the celebration was hosted by Sifang palace.


    Fan Yunyi must do well. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to perform well, where will he have a chance in the future.


    There is a more important point.


    He has shamelessly recognized Chang Xiaowei as his adoptive brother.


    As for the relationship between Chang Xiaowei and Lin Silang, it''s well known that fan Yunyi managed to curry favor with this relationship. Of course, he can''t show no sign of failure.


    So, anyway, fan Yunyi will do something powerful today.


    In fact, no matter what he did, Li Linggen didn''t care. On the contrary, everyone except Li Ling cared more.


    Wan Leqi deliberately flattered fan Yunyi, pointed to Li Ling and said, "it''s him. He didn''t know where to steal his waist token and sneaked in. He must want to do damage. Maybe it''s the remnant of the Rong family!"


    Now if the people on the wooden wasteland star are charged, the worst crime is the remaining sin of the Rong family.


    The middle of the two families completely surrendered, but the Rong family did not.


    No one knows if there is any remaining sin of Rongjia on the wooden wasteland star, but there should be talent.


    So if you want to frame someone else, just say he used to hang out with the Rong family.


    Fan Yunyi was even more angry at this.


    He came to Li Ling and looked carefully. He also felt that Li Ling was not qualified to enter the palace.


    "Say, how did you get in!"


    "Liang Yaopai came in. What''s the matter?"


    Fan Yunyi looked at Li Ling''s waist token and found that he was familiar with it.


    "Isn''t this master''s waist token?"


    Yeah.


    This waist token was given to Li Ling by Zhong Jue, the leader of Sifang palace. Li Ling didn''t want it, but Zhong Jue just gave it to him.


    Now when fan Yunyi saw it, it was like pouring cold water into boiling oil.


    "Where are you from? How dare you steal my master''s waist token!"


    Wan Leqi is also shocked by this result at the moment.


    She thought that the waist token stolen by Li Ling must be owned by an unknown person. Unexpectedly, she stole Zhong Jue''s waist token.


    This kind of behavior can be directly three knives and six holes.


    The people nearby were shocked when they heard this.


    "Even leader Zhong''s waist token dare to steal... He''s crazy."


    "Although leader Zhong doesn''t need this thing very much, it''s too much to dare to steal it directly."


    "This boy really doesn''t appreciate it."


    "Bold!"


    Xin Huamin was originally neutral, but now he couldn''t help saying, "Murong Yao, look at the husband you''re looking for. He''s a bold thief!"


    Bright son can''t help helping his forehead.


    The original bright son is also more optimistic about Murong Yao. At the moment, he directly said: "we qicaixuan will fire Murong Yao. Whatever their couple do in the future has nothing to do with us qicaixuan."


    At this point, bright son really doesn''t dare to make trouble.


    As the leader, he didn''t choose to trust the disciples he recruited himself, but believed in other people''s words.


    Wan Leqi thought that her plan had been reached, so she continued to add fuel and vinegar.


    "Today is an important celebration for the coronation of the new master. How can they come in and disturb the venue? Elder martial brother fan, you should do it."


    Of course, fan Yunyi thought he should do it.


    He roared at Li Ling: "give me your waist token!"


    "Why?"


    "Because your waist token comes from a wrong way!"


    "How come?"


    "Do you dare say where it came from?"


    "Zhong Jue gave it to me."


    Li Ling calmly told the truth that it was indeed given to him by Zhong Jue.


    As a result, the remark made others laugh.


    "Hahaha, it''s from headmaster Zhong."


    "Headmaster Zhong, how high position he is, how can he give you anything!"


    Fan Yunyi said, "this waist token represents the identity of master. Even I won''t get it. How can you get it!"


    Li Lingpi said, "I''m afraid you''re a disciple. I''m afraid you didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the God Dansheng meeting in the past?"


    This directly hit fan Yunyi''s Hemp tendon.


    Indeed, as Li Ling said, fan Yunyi used to be a person who was not qualified to participate in the holy Dan society.


    Because the last holy meeting of Shendan was held in Sifang palace. Whenever he was present, he also knew who Li Ling was.


    Unfortunately, fan Yunyi was not qualified at that time.


    If it had not been for the heavy losses in that war, fan Yunyi could not have reached this position now.


    "How dare you humiliate me when you steal from my master!"


    Fan Yunyi would fight with Li Ling when he spoke.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t want to fight, since the other party wants to fight, Li Ling will fight back somehow.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, fan Yunyi was kicked away.


    Although Li Ling only made one move, he also showed his excellent cultivation.


    After this move came out, everyone was surprised.


    "Murong Yao''s husband... Is his cultivation so high?"


    "Yes, it''s too high."


    Among the people around, I''m afraid no one except guangguangzi could subdue fan Yunyi so easily.


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful person couldn''t carry a foot in front of Li Ling.


    It''s really just a kick.


    Li Ling continued to drink tea. Dumb and Murong Yao didn''t take it seriously.


    Wan Leqi next to me didn''t know what to say.


    But wan Leqi felt that she was already riding a tiger.


    All the disguises were torn by wanlucky.


    She immediately shouted, "Mr. and Mrs. Li Ling! Do you think no one can cure you here!"


    Li Ling looked at her indifferently.


    "There seems to be, and there seems to be no, but if there is, you alone must not be enough."


    Wan Leqi looked at Xin Huamin for help.


    Xin Huamin also tried to block in front: "if you know your mistakes and don''t change, you''ll be bold and reckless!"


    Li Ling shook her head: "not enough."


    Other colorful Xuan disciples all stood up: "bold!"


    "Not enough."


    Because Li Ling was too arrogant, he was so angry that Guangzi also stood up.


    "If you count me, you may be convinced?"


    However, Li Ling still smiled: "I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    In the face of so many people, Li Ling still talks and laughs with Murong Yao, and the people next to her have been silly.


    "What''s the origin of this man? He played fan Yunyi and confronted the people in qicaixuan?"


    "It must be unusual to force the leaders of qicaixuan."


    "Look, look, who is fan Yunyi leading?"


    At this moment, fan Yunyi, who had been beaten, brought a young man in black with cold eyes.


    "That''s... That''s the chief of Fuguang Pavilion!"


    "Chang Xiaowei! Leader Chang is coming!"

 Chapter 888

    The young man with cold eyes is Chang Xiaowei.


    Now Chang Xiaowei is completely different from him.


    She has become a devil since she was completely hurt by Yan Qingqing.


    There was no innocence in his eyes. All he had was a lifetime of grief and indifference.


    Many people just met Chang Xiaowei and thought he was always like this.


    In fact, where do they know how much Chang Xiaowei loved life and sunshine.


    Under the leadership of fan Yunyi, Chang Xiaowei came over.


    People know that as long as Chang Xiaowei gets to this place, Li Ling will basically wait to die.


    Chang Xiaowei is Lin''s brother and benefactor. How can Li Ling fight against him alone.


    What''s more, Li Ling is still a thief who stole the waist token.


    Chang Xiaowei said before that whoever dares to disturb the coronation ceremony must die. He will not let go of it, regardless of the ends of the earth and the world.


    Now the troublemaker is ahead. Does he really want to do it.


    Chang Xiaowei was led over by fan Yunyi. Fan Yunyi pointed to Li Ling and said, "brother Wei, this guy not only disturbed the order, but also hit me!"


    Seeing the scene of the confrontation between qicaixuan and Li Ling, Chang Xiaowei''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly.


    Everyone thought Chang Xiaowei was angered by the scene in front of him.


    Indeed, he was really irritated.


    Just now, someone is adding fuel to the fire.


    Wan Leqi felt she had a chance when she saw Chang Xiaowei coming.


    She believes that as long as she gives something to Chang Xiaowei, she will certainly reward herself for convenience and even make friends!


    Everyone knows that Chang Xiaowei cares about Lin Silang most, so as long as he hands this thing over, Chang Xiaowei will appreciate himself.


    As long as she has this opportunity, Wan Leqi believes that she can certainly use her body to melt Chang Xiaowei''s cold heart.


    "Leader Chang! I have something important to report!"


    Wan Leqi took out the voice symbol she had saved before.


    There was no other sound in the messenger, but the words of Li Ling and Murong Yao about Lin Silang.


    "Husband, will Lord Lin call me Shiniang?"


    "Just call him Shiro. If he dares not to respect you, I''ll give him a discount on his legs."


    "Wow, there is a master of the stars as an apprentice. It''s so powerful!"


    These three words let Wan Leqi save intact.


    She let it out in front of Chang Xiaowei, and her malicious heart can also be seen.


    At the moment, the bright son of qicaixuan and Xin Huamin are a little embarrassed.


    They confront Li Ling at most, that is, they are not convinced or want Li Ling to lower his head.


    What Wan Leqi did was to kill people.


    Is there such a big feud?


    Whether Xin Huamin or bright son, they all feel that there is not such a big hatred.


    Li Ling and Murong Yao are at most a little proud. To break the sky is to drive out.


    But if you put such words in front of Chang Xiaowei, don''t you want Li Ling and Murong Yao to be killed.


    Wan Leqi said excitedly, "master Chang! These words came from the mouth of the dog man and woman. How to deal with them? Master Chang, please!"


    Fan Yunyi was angry at this.


    "Boy, how dare you be so rebellious! It seems that you must be killed today!"


    Xin Huamin did not speak, but retreated silently.


    Although Xin Huamin is sometimes serious and likes to scold other younger martial brothers and sisters, he is not so bad.


    As for bright son, of course, he can''t accept it.


    The only thing that makes guangguangzi happy is that Murong Yao just broke away from the relationship between qicaixuan. I think this matter should not be involved in qicaixuan.


    What most people think is that Li Ling and his wife have too much courage.


    Although in private, he dared to insult the new ruler, especially when he was released at today''s coronation ceremony.


    immortal?


    How can you not die!


    I guess anyone wants to kill Li Ling and ask for credit.


    Wan Leqi held her breath and looked at Chang Xiaowei. She knew that she had made contributions and that Li Ling and his wife were about to die.


    Just as the crowd looked at Chang Xiaowei and was ready to listen to his next order, Chang Xiaowei made an unimaginable move.


    Chang Xiaowei''s cold face softened in an instant.


    He saluted Li Ling respectfully: "I''ve seen my uncle and aunt."


    Li Ling waved his hand: "no gift."


    "What? What?"


    "Why does leader Chang call them?"


    "Elder martial uncle? Did I hear you right?"


    "Really! Chang Xiaowei really calls him Shibo!"


    "Why! Why on earth? Who is qualified to call him a martial uncle?"


    "More importantly, he can say the word exemption!"


    Xin Huamin''s cold sweat is about to come out.


    Bright son has been overwhelmed.


    Others have big eyes and small eyes.


    "It seems... It seems... It seems that there is really a person who will be qualified."


    "Li Zailin!!"


    With Li Ling as the center, it seems that a sharp move has spread, and many people seem to have suffered the heaviest blow.


    Although there were no moves, the simple dialogue between Chang Xiaowei and Li Ling made everyone''s thinking suffer the most serious blow.


    Everyone was trembling.


    They never dreamed that Murong Yao''s husband was really the powerful Li Zailin.


    He killed Rong Nan and ye xunchun. With his own strength, he killed 79 sect leaders. He forced the unbearable Ye family officials to obey and the Rong family fled.


    Even the holy land of Huanchao pool has become his hot spring pool.


    Who would have thought that he was Murong Yao''s husband!


    At this time, Zhong Jue led a group of sect leaders to come over.


    When Zhong Jue came here, he bowed directly: "I''ve met magic master Li. If you don''t come, our celebration won''t start."


    Behind Zhong Jue are all the respectful leaders.


    They shouted in unison: "see Master Li!"


    At the moment, Chang Xiaowei recovered his cold face. He swept his eyes over Wan Leqi and fan Yunyi.


    "You guys were disrespectful to my martial uncle just now?"


    Poop!


    Everyone knelt down together.


    All the people who confronted Li Ling just now knelt on the ground.


    They were afraid that Li Ling would kill them all if he was unhappy.


    Especially fan Yunyi.


    He was beaten just now, but he doesn''t dare to be arrogant now.


    "Bye, bye, see Master Li. Master Li has a long life! I have no eyes. I didn''t recognize you!"


    So are the disciples of qicaixuan.


    Xin Huamin''s forehead was pasted on the ground: "we have no eyes and have disrespect for Master Li. I hope we can forgive you."


    The more frightened people are not them, but wan Leqi.


    Wan Leqi has been banging and banging. She doesn''t know how many heads she has knocked.


    "Yao Yao! I''m just playing around with you. It won''t hurt you! Please be kind to everyone!"

 Chapter 889

    At this time, Wan Leqi began to say such soft words.


    She had no idea how vicious she had been before.


    Now she thought of asking for mercy in front of Murong Yao, and even wanted to make Murong Yao think of her sisters.


    There is no sisterhood!


    Whether this kind of feeling completely depends on WAN Leqi''s mouth.


    Who cares about her at this time.


    Mu yi14 Rongyao didn''t even bother to talk to her.


    Li Ling and Murong Yao ignored Wan Leqi at all.


    How can such people be worthy of their respect.


    But their husband and wife are too lazy to take care of it, but others will take care of it.


    Chang Xiaowei glanced at the kneeling people.


    Then he said to Zhong Jue, "master Zhong, you decide how to deal with these things."


    Although Zhong Jue was confused, he also knew that it was those blind people who provoked Li Ling.


    "Leader Chang and master Li will calm down first. I''ll deal with it right away."


    After a moment of understanding, Zhong must have understood.


    Zhong Jue said, "my disciple fan Yunyi was deceived by a traitor and broke into a great disaster, but he seems to be your righteous brother of leader chang..."


    "I don''t have any righteous brothers!" Chang Xiaowei interrupted Zhong Jue directly.


    As soon as fan Yunyi heard this, he began to tremble: "brother Wei, brother Wei, I will never dare again, brother Wei."


    Zhong Jue immediately slapped fan Yunyi in the face.


    "You evil beast, punish yourself to abolish your accomplishments and sweep the floor in the Sifang palace. You can''t practice within ten years!"


    Anyway, fan Yunyi was deceived, and the punishment was already very heavy for him.


    Zhong Jue has already proofed in front. Can the bright son fall behind?


    Bright son hurriedly said, "the initiator is my disciple Wan Leqi. I''ll put her into the dungeon now and never release her!"


    "Master! No! Yao Yao, please be kind! Please let me go!"


    Wan Leqi is still pleading there. How she hopes Murong Yao can forgive herself.


    But Murong Yao did not express any views.


    Chang Xiaowei sneered: "break into the dungeon? She wants to kill her martial uncle and aunt! How can it be so simple to break into the dungeon?"


    Subsequently, Chang Xiaowei went to Wan Leqi and directly abandoned her meridians, disturbing her mind.


    At the moment, wanleqi has changed from despair to stupidity. She can''t have the opportunity to practice in her life. It''s even difficult to be an ordinary mortal.


    It''s easy to let her die, but Chang Xiaowei wants to make her life worse than death!


    Then Chang Xiaowei said, "qicaixuan must also be punished."


    "Yes..." bright son can only accept.


    "Qicaixuan can''t recruit any disciples within ten years, and the ranking is reduced to No. 81. All disciples are not allowed to take any pills within ten years. After the celebration, people in qicaixuan are not allowed to attend any banquets in the future!"


    Isn''t this going to abolish the colorful pavilion.


    Although not exterminating the door, how much better can this punishment be than exterminating the door.


    Bright son wants to plead: "leader Chang, can you..."


    "Including you!"


    Chang Xiaowei was so frightened with these three words that he didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that he would lose his life when he said anything.


    Now bright son regrets it.


    He used to be so close to great success.


    He helped Murong Yao a lot. This was a shortcut to rise, but... Let himself get rid of it.


    Yeah.


    No way, really play off.


    He wanted to turn back the clock. If he could help Murong Yao say a word when everyone was targeting Murong Yao.


    But not.


    But when Murong Yao was besieged, he also said to let Murong Yao leave qicaixuan.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Qicaixuan is completely finished.


    Resplendent Zi Du is so loveless. How can the disciples of qicaixuan be better.


    Now they all hate wanlucky.


    If Wan Leqi had nothing to do, would they be targeted by qicaixuan.


    "It''s all the fault of the dead Nizi surnamed Wan. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Yes, it''s really bad luck. I joined the colorful Pavilion."


    "Ten years of punishment, what will we look like in ten years."


    "It''s not fair, it''s too unfair. Why should we be implicated by Wan Leqi!"


    On the contrary, Xin Huamin said, "just now you seem to have followed ridicule and confrontation."


    Xin Huamin is a man.


    When others laughed at Li Ling, he didn''t laugh with him. Although he also participated in the confrontation, he knew that he deserved it.


    Therefore, relatively speaking, he felt that the punishment was acceptable.


    But their mood and thoughts are no longer important.


    Li Ling, they are too lazy to take care of these people.


    By this time, Lin sirang had entered the palace.


    "The coronation ceremony begins! Please also invite Master Li and his wife to take your seats."


    Today''s Lin Silang wears emerald green costumes and Miandiao crown. That''s the most noble dress on Muhuang star.


    Lin Silang stood at the front and accepted everyone''s kneeling.


    Li Ling, dumb and Murong Yao sat behind Lin Silang and also accepted everyone''s kneeling.


    At this moment, the master of Muhuang star finally officially took his surname Lin again!


    The kneeling ceremony ended and the banquet began.


    The reconstructed 81 sect leaders surrounded Li Ling and Lin Silang to propose a toast.


    They were all full of drinks, and Lin Silang just lifted the cup.


    As for Li Ling, he just walked in front of them and nodded. He didn''t even take the cup.


    But even so, no one dares to complain.


    How many courage did they have to do this to Li Ling.


    Different from other sects, the group of people in qicaixuan knelt and toasted, and none of them dared to get up.


    Wan Leqi was shivering and tied aside, waiting for her exile after the celebration.


    Wan Leqi never dreamed that she could only get such a result by trying hard to get the opportunity of celebration.


    She hates me.


    What''s the use of hatefulness? She can only accept her infatuation and hysteria from time to time, and accept the life that life is better than death.


    All the guests in the hall were singing praises to master Li and master Lin.


    At this moment, they will definitely contribute their loyalty.


    Ye Lian was naturally toasting, but she was always sad.


    "Is the wood wasteland star really going to be dominated by the Lin family... Maybe so. No one else has a chance to win it again..."


    "The Rong family has run away. It seems that in the future, the Ye family can only pick up their tail and be a man."


    After taking a look at Wan Leqi, Ye Lian is still glad: "it''s better than becoming like that. At least the Ye family still has some power."


    Now Ye Lian has to comfort herself so much that she doesn''t dare to have any delusions.


    However, when the host and the guest were enjoying themselves, uninvited guests came.


    "The night desolate star rules the night to cover the sky. Come to congratulate the Lord Lin on his accession!"

 Chapter 890

    Night covers the sky?


    The master of the night wasteland star?


    People were shocked when they heard the news.


    What is this?


    As one of the eight barrens, wood barren star and night barren star had some communication before.


    But this exchange was brought up by Rong Nan, the former master.


    Rongnan used to have a good relationship with night covering the sky.


    Of course, this is good because there are benefits.


    So no matter how you do it, it doesn''t seem so simple to come to congratulate Lin Siro.


    It''s impossible to say that night will avenge Rongnan.


    No one believes that the two masters who collude for interests will come to revenge for some private affairs.


    So what''s the reason for the sudden visit?


    Just when they were surprised, the night covered the sky had come.


    After seeing this man, Li Ling was surprised.


    He''s a shadow clan!


    The so-called shadow clan is that it has no human shape and usually lives in the posture of dark shadow.


    The special feature of the shadow family is that it can hide in the shadow of others.


    If you guessed right, Li Ling has a good helper called the phantom. The phantom is a human with shadow family blood, but it is only a mixed race, not a pure shadow family.


    At present, the patriarch of the shadow family is the night covering the sky, and it is also the master of the night shortage star.


    The night covers the sky. At this moment, the form is a dark figure wearing a big cloak.


    This man''s whereabouts are uncertain, and he is famous for assassinating Yin moves, so he is very terrible.


    "It turns out that wood wasteland star is so grand today. It seems that it''s still time for me to come."


    The night covers the sky, which is very different and arrogant among the people.


    He also has the cultivation during the engraving period. Although his cultivation is not as good as Rongnan, he does not lose Rongnan in battle according to the uncertain characteristics of the shadow family.


    Everyone felt something was wrong when they saw the night covering the sky, but it was hard to say anything.


    After all, he is the master of a star. He can''t help but give face.


    Too beast white night, Tianmu male evil, which star''s master is not a first-class existence.


    Lin Silang was still young, so he didn''t speak directly, but Zhong Jue spoke for Lin Silang.


    "I will never see the night master at the next clock. Since the night master is here, he is our guest. Please take a seat."


    People with such identities as night cover the sky will certainly be regarded as distinguished guests and will certainly be seated.


    However, the night covered the sky, but did not move forward. Instead, he smiled and said, "is that little doll your new master chosen by the wood waste star?"


    "Yes, the current master of Lin zhengsen is the direct blood of the master of Lin zhengsen. Of course he is qualified."


    Both Zhong Jue and other sect leaders believe that Lin Silang is qualified to sit in this position.


    "Hehe, you dare to sit in this position before the printing period. Are there no people in your wood wasteland star?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Jue felt that the other party was not good.


    "Lord of the night, we have no contradiction between the wood waste star and the night waste star. Why do you say so?"


    "Ah, sorry, I accidentally told the truth, ha ha."


    Although he said it unintentionally, everyone knew that the night covered the sky was deliberately mocking Lin Silang in public.


    "Lord of the night, today is the celebration of the coronation of the Lord of our forest. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhong Jue reminded him again. In fact, he was a little timid when he said the reminder. He was really afraid of each other.


    I didn''t expect to cover the sky that night.


    He kicked the clock aside.


    "You are a minister, and you deserve to teach me a lesson, aren''t you?"


    As the leader of Sifang palace, Zhong Jue is very ashamed to be kicked like this.


    But he''s not easy to attack.


    Who let the other party be the master.


    At the moment, yezhetian said, "I heard that Rong Nan is dead, so I''ll come and see what the master of the wood wasteland star is up to. It turned out to be a little doll. Ha ha, it''s incredible that the old guy Lin zhengsen can still leave offspring."


    "Night master, what do you mean by this?"


    In the face of questioning, the night covered the sky just laughed.


    Then he waved his big hand and came out a group of people behind him.


    These people are not the people of the shadow family, but the Rong family who escaped from the wooden wasteland star before!


    It is Rong Xuan who is the leader!


    The Rong family came back.


    It turned out that their previous escape was to the night wasteland star.


    It''s okay to escape to the night wasteland star. They even attract people like night covering the sky. They are traitors to the wood wasteland star!


    "Girl, tell them why I came."


    Rong Xuan despises everyone with a sense of self-confidence.


    "From today on, the wood waste star is completely obedient to the night waste star. Everyone of the wood waste star must obey the order and those who violate the order will be cut off!"


    When Rong Xuan suddenly said these words, everyone was shocked.


    What is this?


    Their meaning is very obvious. In the future, Muhuang star will completely obey the orders of night Huang star.


    It turned out that the night covered the sky. I didn''t come here for congratulations, but to smash the field.


    Although the Rong family fled before, they also completely betrayed Mu Huangxing.


    They turned to the night famine star and even brought the Lord of night covering the sky.


    Although Zhong Jue had just been beaten, he said, "why? Our wood wasteland star has always been independent and never obeyed any other wasteland!"


    Rong Xuan sneered: "in the past, the wooden wasteland star may be independent, but from now on, everything on the wooden wasteland star will be decided by the night wasteland star!"


    Rong Xuan continued, "if anyone dares to disobey the order of the night master, cut it and make a decision!"


    Today''s Rong family, let alone how arrogant.


    They fled in dismay a few days ago, and now they are back in a rage. It seems that they have won the jackpot.


    Of course, they have every reason to be so arrogant.


    After a bloody battle on the wooden wasteland star, most experts have died.


    Not to mention Rong Nan and ye xunchun, even eighty-one sect leaders were replaced.


    In addition, Lin Siro is a master who ascended the throne at the age of 10, which is when the foundation is unstable.


    In this way, it is natural for the night shortage star to take advantage of the weakness.


    Assuming no one delivers the message, I''m afraid the night will not come so soon.


    However, due to the Rong family led by Rong Xuan to deliver the letter, yezhaitian finally took this opportunity to come.


    At the moment, Zhong Jue said angrily, "although the former master Rong Nan died in the war, I also respect him. After all, he doesn''t betray Muhuang star for some interests like you traitors!"


    "Hehe, what about Zhong? Before, you didn''t even dare to make a noise in front of me. Now where do you have the courage to shout!"


    Zhong will never respect Rong''s family again.


    He immediately retorted: "anyone knows that the night wasteland star and the white wasteland star have been fighting all the time. This time, you must come to use our wood wasteland star as cannon fodder to fight the white wasteland star!"


    "What? Let us be cannon fodder?"

 Chapter 891

    As Zhong Jue said, it''s not just for a little profit to recruit them.


    As the mortal enemy of the night wasteland star, the white wasteland star fought with them.


    The recent period is also a time when the war is fierce.


    Although there are winners and losers, on the whole, the night famine star is still at a disadvantage.


    The only reason they want to incorporate wood waste star is to let wood waste star rush to the front to fight white waste star and let them be cannon fodder!


    "Old man, you know a lot."


    The night covered the sky with a smile and then said, "that''s it. Do you disagree?"


    Is there any objection?


    This sentence is so arrogant.


    As if in the eyes of the night, no one dares to refuse.


    At this time, Wan Leqi, who had been decadent and desperate to the edge, suddenly came together.


    She has just been abandoned, even in a trance, sometimes stupid.


    But now she stood up and said, "slaves, slaves are willing to surrender, slaves are willing to do anything for the night master."


    While talking, Wan Leqi knelt down.


    Seeing her like this, the night covered the sky and cast a spell directly on her head.


    In an instant, the lost accomplishments not only came back, but also the mind and spirit were much more stable.


    If it was just a choice made because of being in a trance from time to time, what does wanleqi mean now?


    She''s awake. What else?


    She told people with practical actions that she would still choose to betray.


    "Thank you for the night master. I know the secrets of many wooden waste stars. I''m willing to go to hell for the night master!"


    It turned out that after she woke up, she betrayed more firmly.


    The night covered the sky with a smile and said to the people, "anyone who obeys can get benefits like her."


    Xin Huamin shouted angrily, "wanleqi, do you know what you''re doing!"


    Unexpectedly, Wan Leqi said, "of course I know. I''m doing what I think is right!"


    Yeah, she''s doing what she thinks is right.


    At the same time, he said, "Murong Yao, don''t think your man is Li Zailin. You can be high above. Now, you and your man have to kneel down!"


    "Brazen!"


    Murong Yao''s evaluation of Wan Leqi is the four words of brazenness.


    At first, she wanted to suppress Murong Yao, then she wanted to harm her classmates, and now, Wan Leqi has directly betrayed her hometown.


    She has done such a thing, which has made Xin Huamin and guangguangzi feel too much.


    "You say I''m brazen, and you just envy me. You envy me for climbing to such a high position in such a short time! You are jealous!"


    Only a dirty heart can imagine others as dirty.


    In this case, no one is willing to say anything.


    Wanleqi''s shameless choice has explained everything.


    How could a person with a little backbone be jealous of her.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Silang stood up.


    "Mu Huangxing has just returned to the Lin family. I can''t surrender to you!"


    Although Lin Silang is young, he is still neither humble nor arrogant in the face of the master of night covering the sky.


    Chang Xiaowei was right behind Lin Silang.


    Chang Xiaowei also stood up at the moment and said, "if you want to fight, don''t think our wood waste star will be afraid of you!"


    Zhong Jue, the leader of Sifang palace, said the same to other leaders.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on the occasion of the celebration of the forest master''s accession, the night famine star suddenly attacked. This is the shame of the wood famine star! We should fight to the end!"


    The other leaders were frightened one by one, but they also showed their weapons.


    They know they may die this time, but anyway, it''s better to die than to make cannon fodder for the night famine star.


    Seeing so many people ready to disobey, Rong Xuan was a little tangled.


    Rongxuan asked yezhetian, "Lord, what should I do? They seem to have very hard bones."


    Seeing this scene, the night covered the sky and smiled again.


    "Well, since those who disagree can stand up, I can set an example."


    As the night covered the sky, he snapped his fingers, and suddenly everyone''s shadow changed!


    The shadows of the crowd suddenly bulged, and then an assassin appeared.


    These assassins are all shadow people!


    At this moment, these shadow people are holding weapons around their necks.


    The night covered the sky and smiled.


    "I sent my men to lurk in your shadow long ago. Now do you still have the ability to fight?"


    Suddenly, people panicked.


    "The shadow clan has hidden!"


    "It''s insidious that they use their racial identity to do such despicable things!"


    In terms of accomplishments alone, these shadow clansmen may not be able to beat the experts of muhuangxing.


    But they have all kinds of characteristics. They wander freely and freely.


    That''s why everyone inadvertently encountered this kind of black hand.


    It''s over. It looks like it''s over.


    I''m afraid no one expected this celebration to be like this.


    Who dares to move with a knife on his neck?


    "The night master frightens the Jianghu. It''s natural to take charge of the wood waste star in the future. The night waste star will be well deserved in this battle!"


    This series of flattering words were said by Wan Leqi.


    She was flattering and provoking like a little madman.


    It seems that only in this way can she live better in the future.


    Of course, Lin sirang is also worried.


    Soon, Lin Silang said, "don''t flinch. Don''t worry, I will definitely die in front of you. Don''t give in if you choose another master in the future!"


    He is only ten years old and still has such courage. He must be a young hero in the future.


    But at this moment, wood wasteland stars are really at a disadvantage. What can they do?


    At this critical moment, Li Ling finally spoke.


    "Siro, stay still."


    "Master, you see how arrogant it is to cover the sky this night! How can we tolerate it!"


    Of course not.


    But Li Ling felt there was no need to work hard.


    Li Ling walked slowly to the front and said, "to challenge my disciple at the coronation ceremony means to bully my disciple?"


    "Hehe, you are Li Zailin, right? That''s what I did. How? If you are good, I can make you my highest subordinate."


    Rong Xuan on one side immediately said, "master of the night, please kill this person!"


    Wan Leqi also said, "yes, Li Zailin must die. If the thief is alive, no one will be better!"


    "He is a monk with the highest quality. He hasn''t reached the engraving period yet. What should I be afraid of?"


    The night covers the sky with great confidence.


    But Li Ling said, "I''ll count three. If you don''t go away, I promise your night shortage star will be over."


    "Hehe, I''ve heard that Li Zailin is bold. Now when I see him, it''s really so."


    "Three!"


    "Hahaha, you are the first person who dares to threaten me to cover the sky at night in so many years!"


    "Two!"


    "Come on, let me see how good you are!"


    "One!"

 Chapter 892

    Li Ling has finished counting down.


    After counting the three numbers, the night covered the sky and still didn''t mean to stop.


    So Li Ling shot.


    The Tianzhu sword was shining, emitting a dazzling light, which made others unable to open their eyes.


    At the same time, the night covered the sky and smiled confidently.


    "Come on, Li Zailin, see how powerful you are."


    Night cover day just didn''t smile twice, then found that Li Ling changed directly.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heavenly demon body had red pupils and golden blood, and the body was emitting a hot flame.


    It was enough to shock everyone.


    But Li Ling didn''t fight against the night sky, but had to clean up the traitors first.


    Wan Leqi just raised her arm to cheer for the night, but suddenly she was burned to ashes by Li Ling.


    Maybe this woman lived her whole life and didn''t think she would die for such a reason one day.


    At the moment before her death, she had no time to regret.


    Li Ling killed her just for a moment. Where will she have time to regret.


    After killing Wan lucky, we have to deal with others.


    The Rong family headed by Rong Xuan seems to have reacted at the moment.


    But they are still too slow.


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Ten thousand blood crows galloped out like demons.


    But no matter whether it''s a demon or not, no one can solve the immediate problem under this situation.


    Rongxuan is ready to escape, but how can Li Ling give her a chance to escape.


    Under such circumstances, Rong Xuan was at a loss.


    She thought she could escape completely, but a blood crow took her heart away.


    The other Rong family are not much better.


    They thought they were right to flee in different directions.


    However, it didn''t work.


    Even if they fly to the horizon, Li Ling has a way to deal with them.


    A moment later, all Rong''s family were killed.


    Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t want to take care of so much. He just wants the other party to know that he has a very bad temper.


    If the other party really has the courage to continue, Li Ling will definitely accompany him to the end!


    After such a struggle, it is inevitable to be surprised that the night covers the sky.


    He thought that as long as he was present, no one dared to show disrespect to himself.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    Li Ling solved the traitors without effort.


    Can it be said that Li Ling doesn''t dare to cover the sky at night?


    The night covered the sky and said, "since you choose to kill those traitors to vent your anger, I can give you this opportunity. You are strong and can be my subordinate."


    "Next, you."


    At this time, yezhetian dared to say that Li linglai should be his own man.


    It''s all right. In that case, let him feel how powerful Li Ling is.


    "How brave!"


    The night covered the sky. Without saying a word, he did it directly.


    This is the master of the night famine star, a master of the printing period with strange whereabouts!


    Lin Nan and ye xunchun used to suffer in front of him. Can Li Ling fight.


    Li Ling expressed her anger with the actual situation.


    He hit it directly.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    "Qu Shui Liu Bei!"


    The storm continued, and the people around couldn''t open their eyes.


    I guess no one wants to go deep into such a powerful move.


    Once ordinary people enter the range of this move, they will die.


    Cover the sky at night and fight back directly.


    "The sunset is gone!"


    For a moment, the sky darkened directly, as if a cloud covered the position of the sun.


    Lin Silang shouted, "master, be careful. According to the inheritance memory, the combat effectiveness will surge in such an environment!"


    Although Lin Silang is young, his memory of inheritance is not simple.


    But even so, will Li Ling be afraid.


    Before the words fell, the night covered the sky and began to fight back.


    Everyone watched him disappear in front of Li Ling, and then appeared behind Li Ling.


    Such a fast speed is not visible to the naked eye.


    This is the characteristic of the shadow people.


    Turning to Li Ling''s back, yezhetian suddenly took out a dagger!


    Zhong Jue exclaimed, "that''s the shadow blade! It''s the only mysterious weapon on the night wasteland star!"


    Shadow blade, a sharp blade like a shadow.


    At first glance, there seems to be no entity, but it must be sharper than any dagger with entity.


    In this case, Li Ling is not afraid and still fights!


    Prick¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling found that her back was scratched and it was not easy to recover.


    Sure enough, the shadow blade is worthy of being a mysterious weapon. It can hurt Li Ling.


    Moreover, at this moment, it is still the favorite environment for night cover. How could he lose.


    Ordinary people certainly have no way under such circumstances.


    But Li Ling won''t.


    Then the night covered the sky again.


    "All ghosts at night!"


    Just now, yezhetian showed his martial arts accomplishments. At the moment, he turned out to be a miracle.


    A hundred fierce ghosts rushed out of the cuffs of the night sky.


    After the fierce ghost flew out, it surprised people even more.


    "Do even the summoned fierce ghosts have fixed accomplishments?"


    "Although it''s a little weak, these fierce ghosts can''t stand a bite each."


    While everyone was talking, the fierce ghosts had rushed towards Li Ling.


    In the face of such an attack, Li Ling is still not afraid.


    He was not afraid when he saw so many fierce ghosts.


    Li Ling''s eyes burst into red light.


    People suddenly felt as if something was wrong.


    Those fierce ghosts who poured out of the nest were afraid of Li Ling.


    They seem to be frightened by Li Ling''s eyes!


    "Tear up the man named Li Ling completely!"


    The night covered the sky so ordered, but none of the fierce ghosts was obedient.


    That''s strange.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why?


    When the night covered the sky and hesitated, a red light had been emitted from Li Ling''s eyes.


    The red light shone out, and all the fierce ghosts were scared to cry.


    This situation has never been seen before.


    At ordinary times, the 100 fierce ghosts he keeps are very powerful and vicious characters.


    How come it doesn''t seem so powerful at the moment.


    In fact, it wasn''t that powerful!


    Because Li Ling''s ghost pupil is something comparable to fierce ghosts, even more powerful.


    In this way, the fierce ghost was illuminated by the red light, and all disappeared.


    "No wonder you can kill Rongnan and ye xunchun. It seems that I underestimated you."


    At this time, he suddenly felt that he underestimated Li Ling.


    So he was ready to do something more powerful.


    However, Li Ling put the Tianzhu sword in front of him. He said, "no matter what happens to you, I will accompany you to the end."


    Although he was a little nervous, he was still confident.


    "Well, let you taste the power of the night dragon!"

 Chapter 893

    Hearing that the night covers the sky to play this move, Zhong Jue was surprised in an instant.


    "Be careful, Master Li. The night dragon''s coming to the world is not a good trick to provoke. It was once used to cover the sky at night to force back Bai Zhanchou, the master of the white desert star!"


    Unfortunately, Zhong Jue''s reminder is a little late.


    At this time, the right arm of night covering the sky was shining, and turned directly into a black dragon!


    It is said that the four members of the shadow family are invisible. It is too rare to turn their right arm directly into a dragon!


    No one knows what''s going on.


    But the Dragon really ran out.


    The night covered the sky. Although he had no right arm, he was still fighting.


    The black dragon went straight to Li Ling, so powerful that there would be some small space cracks wherever it passed!


    It''s over. Can Li Ling carry such a powerful move?


    Even the group of people who are very confident in Li Ling don''t believe that Li Ling can carry it.


    Li Ling showed the same.


    When the black dragon came, Li Ling flew up directly.


    The Dragon opens his mouth to swallow Li Ling, but Li Ling is fleeing.


    Everyone was thinking, it''s over, it''s over this time.


    The night covered the sky and Li Ling had to flee. Isn''t it over?


    It''s probably like this for anyone to see.


    But none of them knew that Li Ling had to do more than escape.


    The night covered the sky with a happy smile.


    "Hehe, no matter how strong you are, can you be better than Bai Zhanchou! Let''s see how my dragon swallows you!"


    He felt that he had done well, but he didn''t know that Li Ling had another purpose.


    Li Ling flew up not to escape, but to open the dark clouds in the sky.


    Li Ling finally stopped when she flew almost high.


    "Evil pole cut!"


    People thought he was going to use the devil pole to cut the dragon.


    But this is not the case.


    What Li Ling wants to cut is the dark clouds in the sky!


    At this moment, everyone was surprised.


    If you don''t fight the night dragon, why do you fight the dark clouds!


    The night covers the sky is a secret smile in the heart.


    Because the dark clouds in the sky are his array in a sense.


    It is impossible for Li Ling to escape in his array.


    Therefore, in this case, Li Ling''s move is to break the array and prepare to escape.


    Yes, at such a moment, who dares to stay is trying to escape.


    Therefore, Li Ling''s action is to pave the way for her escape.


    If Li Ling escaped, wouldn''t the rest of the people be finished.


    If this backbone is not there, others will be slaughtered fish.


    However, everyone was wrong.


    It''s true that Li Ling wants to cut off the dark clouds and break the array, but he''s not trying to escape.


    In an instant, Li Ling chopped the dark clouds.


    A good dark cloud can''t last long under the impact of magic pole chop.


    The dark sky finally shines into the sun.


    But what about this?


    It seems that he can''t run away at all!


    Seeing that the black dragon has caught up with Li Ling, he has no way to escape.


    However, in this case, Li Ling made a shocking move.


    Li Ling turns around


    "Sword demon Xuantian changes!"


    The sun behind him shone in, which directly weakened the night dragon''s defense.


    In such a weakened situation, the night dragon''s eyes were completely filled with fear.


    A strong light shot from Li Ling''s blade.


    The night dragon dissipates directly in the strong light without leaving half a trace.


    When killing the night dragon, Li Ling sighed: "unfortunately, it''s just the shape of the right arm. If it''s a real dragon, I''ll be reluctant to kill it."


    The night covered the sky and suddenly made a painful cry.


    The dragon is his right arm. After being killed, it means that the night covers the sky without his right arm.


    He is a shadow clan. He has no blood, but people can see the shadow on his right dissipate bit by bit.


    However, the sword demon Xuantian transformation is not over yet.


    After killing the night dragon, the strong light continued to attack the night sky.


    The night covered the sky. I thought I had a chance to breathe, but I found that I was going to die.


    In a hurry, he covered the sky at night and hurried to use his big move.


    "Block out the sky and the sun, endless dusk!"


    There are all kinds of black fumes on his body. He wants to condense a very powerful barrier to protect himself from being infringed.


    However, it is not that simple.


    Just before the strong light arrived, the night covered the sky and suddenly found Li Ling behind him.


    "You... When did you come here!"


    The speed was so fast that he didn''t notice anything.


    However, there is no way.


    Li Ling is so fast.


    The shadow clan is known as a good assassin and sneak attack. Li Ling will show him what is the essence of suicide sneak attack today!


    The trick of covering the sky by night hasn''t fully worked out yet. He suddenly felt that he was stabbed in the back.


    Looking down, it was Tianzhu sword.


    At the same time, the strong light of the sword demon Xuantian has arrived.


    There''s no way to cover the sky at night. I can only be beaten.


    Boom.


    Mountains and rivers shook and flowers and trees were uprooted.


    A big pit was smashed out on the ground. Standing in the middle of the pit at night, there were broken bright holes all over the body.


    Now the night covers the sky, let alone resist. It seems that he can''t even stand steadily.


    "You, you..."


    The night covered the sky. I didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful.


    Obviously, he is just a master at the peak of fixed products, but he can compete with his master at the printing period.


    Is there any reason?


    The so-called justice is real strength.


    In the face of absolute strength, there is no reason at all.


    "Li Zailin! If you dare to fight again, I''ll kill all the experts of muhuangxing!"


    Turning around, there were hundreds of shadow clansmen threatening Lin sirang and them.


    These shadow clansmen used to hide in everyone''s shadow. Now it seems that they are the last mace to cover the sky at night.


    "Get down on your knees!" Li Ling threw out two rays of light and beat the night sky to the ground.


    Li Ling let yezhetian kneel on the ground. He had other things to do.


    Li Ling raised his right arm, and all the shadow clansmen who threatened everyone in the field were stretched directly by an invisible force.


    They don''t seem to know what''s going on.


    But it doesn''t seem easy.


    Li Ling stretched the shadow clansmen into the air, and then drew a big cross with his hand towards the air.


    A miracle happened.


    The shadow clansmen disappeared in an instant.


    Joke, it''s a big joke to threaten Li Ling with such a man of cultivation.


    If he could threaten success, Li Ling would have lived in vain for so many years.


    Under such circumstances, who dares to continue to make trouble.


    Suddenly, Lin Silang shouted.


    "Shifu is not good. He ran away from the sky at night!"

 Chapter 894

    Li Ling looked around and found that the night covered the sky and ran away.


    He stepped on the shadow blade, very fast.


    The danger had been solved and everyone was relieved.


    Zhong Jue said, "although you are seriously injured, you can run away. It seems that you are really powerful."


    Lin sirang shook his head and said, "although he was seriously injured, the shadow people are naturally fast and have faster recovery ability!"


    "Yes, that''s why the white desert star has always had a headache for them."


    "But fortunately, with master, I''m afraid I won''t look for trouble again after covering the sky that night."


    The traitor was killed and the enemy was beaten away.


    Isn''t the danger relieved?


    But here in Li Ling, things are not so simple.


    "How could he run away so easily?"


    "Master Li, what else do you want to do?"


    "I''ll kill the night to cover the sky." Li Ling said with a calm face.


    "What!"


    Everyone knows that many people want to kill the night and cover the sky, but no one can really do it.


    Especially the white cut sorrow of the white desert star. He almost wanted to kill the night and cover the sky in his dreams.


    However.


    Bai Zhanchou can''t do it.


    Because the whereabouts of the night cover the sky are erratic, which is the characteristic of their shadow clan.


    Even Bai Zhanchou can''t do it. Isn''t it wishful thinking that Li Ling wants to kill him?


    According to the current situation, Li Ling''s ability to cover the sky at night into serious injuries is very powerful, and can even be as famous as Bai Zhanchou.


    However, Li Ling''s ambition is not here.


    Because yezhetian has angered Li Ling, he must kill him.


    "Tell me the way to the night wasteland star."


    "Master Li, do you really not think about it anymore..."


    "Tell me the way to the night wasteland star!"


    Everyone was frightened by Li Ling''s sudden roar.


    Zhong Jue immediately said, "as long as you go to the intersection of the star bridge, there will be a star bridge leading to the night wasteland star. The night covering the sky must come from this star bridge."


    "I see."


    With this, Li Ling went straight to the star bridge.


    Can''t the night cover the sky run? Since he can run, Li Ling will let him run.


    See where this guy can go when he runs back home.


    By the way, Li Ling will conquer the whole night shortage star again and let them know the consequences of offending themselves!


    In this way, Li Ling left directly. He only took the mute.


    Murong Yao still shouted behind him, "husband! Are you going to never come back again?"


    "No, just wait for me."


    Next, Li Ling and dumb flew away like a light.


    People on the wooden wasteland star are a little worried.


    Lin sirang is also worried about what to do.


    "Master, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger if you go to the night wasteland star alone."


    "The night wasteland star is full of people similar to assassins. The shadow clan is a natural assassin. I''m afraid it will be really bad."


    "Master Zhong, what should we do?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know what to do. Magic master Li is not someone I can persuade."


    "Please see if there is any other way."


    At this time, Ye Lian suddenly stood up and said.


    "There''s a way."


    "Oh? What can I do?"


    Ye Lian knows that she is not trusted in front of everyone because her surname is ye.


    But just when everyone was worried, Ye Lian still found a way.


    "We can immediately write a letter to Bai Huangxing in the name of master Lin."


    Suddenly, everyone suddenly opened up!


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    "It''s true. The white cutting sorrow of the white desert star and the night covering the sky can be described as a deep hatred. If you write at this time, you can just let the white master lead the whole army!"


    People think it''s a good way.


    To do this, we don''t need to know how good the relationship between wood wasteland star and white wasteland star is. We just need to tell Bai Zhanchou that it''s a good opportunity to attack night wasteland star at the moment.


    I believe Bai Zhanchou will not waste this opportunity.


    Lin Silang immediately said, "it''s not too late. I''ll write now!"


    "After writing the letter, we should also prepare the whole army for war and kill the white waste star together!"


    The people on the wooden wasteland star began to use their own ways to make Li Ling''s loss smaller.


    Where do they know that what they do is just futile.


    Because with Li Ling''s ability, he can solve all the problems on his own.


    It''s just a night covering the sky.


    Let him run for two days first.


    Is it difficult that he still thinks that he can really cover the sky by taking a name called covering the sky!


    Delusion!


    Li Ling soon walked into the star bridge.


    Anyway, it won''t take much time to walk through the star bridge.


    Go to the intersection of Xingqiao, which is the place where Li Ling killed pitcher grass and rescued the people of Tianhuang star.


    Everyone who wants to go to another planet will pass by.


    Here, Li Ling found the star bridge to the night wasteland star.


    Li Ling said to the mute, "are you afraid?"


    "As long as I''m with Ling, I won''t be afraid. I''ll go wherever Ling goes."


    Li Ling fondly rubbed her dumb hair.


    At this time, Li Ling thought of a person.


    That''s the phantom.


    Li Ling let the phantom get out of her shadow.


    The phantom should be a hybrid of human and shadow. She not only has the appearance of human, but also has the characteristics of shadow.


    Li Ling didn''t think of this before, so she ignored it all the time.


    At this time, Li Ling said to the phantom, "I''m afraid your blood comes from the night famine star."


    The phantom shook his head to show that he was not very clear.


    If she doesn''t even know who her parents are, how can she know her ancestral home.


    What''s more, the phantom doesn''t know how many percent of its hybrid is. Maybe it''s a grandparent or a great grandparent. It''s a shadow family.


    Li Ling joked, "don''t always hide in my shadow. Wait until I kill the night to cover the sky and let you be the master of the night shortage star."


    The master of a star made Li Ling decide in such a joking way.


    It is estimated that if the people on the night famine star knew Li Ling''s thoughts at the moment, they would be scared to cry.


    The phantom says it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s good everywhere, but I don''t think it''s good to be a master. You either surrender to you or be beaten by you."


    With these words, the three laughed.


    Indeed, none of the masters Li Ling met had ever had extreme dignity.


    I''m afraid they regret meeting Li Ling.


    But who made their lives bad.


    If we all learn from Lin Siro and worship Li Ling as a master, wouldn''t we be able to be masters safely.


    The three of them walked towards the night shortage star with a smile as they spoke. It is estimated that they will arrive in a few hours.


    Just as they were walking, suddenly a voice came from behind.


    A man wielded his sword and attacked the phantom, especially fast.


    "The shadow clan dog thief dares to disguise as an adult! Look at the sword!"

 Chapter 895

    When he was not paying attention, there was a sudden attack from the rear, which shocked Li Ling and the phantom.


    This is on the star bridge. People from all over the eight wastelands will pass by. The origin is very mixed.


    Seeing that the man seemed to have a great hatred for the phantom, he rushed up directly.


    The phantom dodged away, and Li Ling kicked him aside.


    Thanks to Li yi14 Ling, otherwise that guy might hurt his phantom.


    As a result, at this time, the man accused Li Ling: "as a human race, why do you want to help the shadow clan!"


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Li Ling felt that this guy had no reason to question himself.


    No one knows what''s going on.


    "The shadow clan is evil. You help the shadow clan, and you''re not a good man!"


    At this point, Li Ling can''t help getting angry.


    "Is it up to you to ask if I''m a good man?"


    Seeing something wrong with Li Ling''s breath and face, he was ready to kill the man.


    At this time, another group of people came from a distance.


    "Young Xia, leave someone under the knife!"


    A beautiful woman hurried to dissuade her.


    "I''d like to ask you not to be impulsive, young Xia, because the white star is so long."


    This girl named Bai youyou has fair skin and white clothes. More importantly, she is different from ordinary women, but she has white hair at a young age!


    Her white hair is not a feature of old age, but very holy.


    It seems that the people around are Bai youyou''s men, including those who just wanted to attack the phantom.


    "Does he want to save my life if he wants to kill my people?"


    "Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding! Wang hen''s father has just been killed by the shadow clan, so he is impulsive. Please forgive me."


    The man who was going to attack was called Wang hen. Now he staggered over, his eyes full of anger.


    At this time, Wang hen stood beside Bai youyou and said, "young lady, why talk nonsense with him? He is with the shadow clan! Not to mention that there are so many of us, they are only three people. Just fight!"


    Bai youyou frowned and quickly scolded: "although we are powerful, we can''t bully and indiscriminately. Don''t you see that girl is not a pure blood shadow family."


    When Bai youyou finished these words, the other group of talents looked at the phantom carefully.


    At this moment, they found that the phantom was not deliberately pretending to be an adult, but a hybrid of Terran and shadow.


    Even her Terran lineage is higher.


    Bai youyou immediately hugged Li Ling: "I misunderstood, young Xia."


    Since the leaders of the other party are so polite, Li Ling doesn''t have to embarrass them.


    "Pay attention to me later!"


    Hearing Li Ling''s tone, Bai youyou is obviously dissatisfied, but she doesn''t have a good attack.


    "How brave! You don''t even recognize the white master''s daughter! How can you be so arrogant!"


    It turns out that Bai youyou is not an ordinary person.


    She is the daughter of Bai Zhanchou, the master of the white desert star.


    Bai youyou has always been the most distinguished young man in the eight wastelands.


    Rich families everywhere will also give the highest respect to her.


    After all, a dominant daughter, who will not give face.


    Even if there are enemies who do not give face, they will not fail to recognize it.


    Bai youyou was curious about why Li Ling didn''t recognize herself.


    In order to choose a husband for his daughter, Bai Zhanchou spread her portrait all over the six wastelands in the eight wastelands.


    That is, Taihuang star and Xionghuang star had no star bridge at that time, so the portrait was not passed on.


    Although Bai youyou didn''t choose a suitable husband in the end, few people didn''t know her in the eight wastelands.


    Coincidentally, Li Ling just doesn''t know her.


    Wang hen said, "hum, it''s from the remote area of Xionghuang star."


    "Well, Wang hen, shut up. The monk of Xionghuang star is a little weaker, so don''t hit him with words."


    For a long time, male barren star just gives people a very weak feeling.


    After all, I don''t even have a master. Since I lost the master, I stopped the star bridge and settled in a corner.


    They close the star bridge, which is different from Taihuang star.


    Too barren stars are too strong. They order others not to go to too barren. Only those who are too barren can go elsewhere.


    So recently, the star bridge of Xionghuang star has been suddenly connected, which will obviously make others think that Li Ling and they are from a remote place.


    "If I hear another word from you insulting Xiong Huangxing, I will kill you all."


    When Li Ling said this, people only thought he was incompetent and angry.


    Even if Bai youyou is kind-hearted and doesn''t care, she also thinks Li Ling is talking big.


    "Shaoxia, this misunderstanding has been exposed. Are you going to the night famine star?"


    "So what, so what?"


    "If so, let''s go the same way and protect you by the way. It''s a compensation for Wang''s rudeness."


    I don''t know where they got so much confidence that they said they wanted to protect Li Ling.


    But fortunately, they also happened to go to the night wasteland star.


    Li Ling didn''t pay much attention to them, but continued to walk towards the night wasteland star.


    Mute and Bai youyou had a simple chat.


    It turned out that Bai youyou led his men to seek revenge this time.


    Bai youyou has a master and her old guard, who is Wang hen''s father.


    Ten days ago, Wang hen''s father was suddenly killed. The murderer was the shadow clan of the night famine star.


    Originally, the white desert star and the night desert star have been in a state of war, which is understandable.


    But Bai youyou gathered his men for revenge.


    With the Revenge of killing his father, Wang hen is particularly impulsive when he sees the shadow clan.


    He happened to see the phantom coming out of Li Ling''s shadow. He thought this was the characteristic of the shadow clan.


    So, there was the scene just now.


    Fortunately, Bai youyou stopped Wang hen, otherwise they didn''t even know how to die.


    Dumb asked, "did you find a target to avenge the famine of the night?"


    "Of course I found it! The murderer who killed my father was the son of the night famine master, the night setting sun!"


    They have found out that if they want revenge, they must kill the night setting sun.


    The setting sun that night was not an ordinary man. He was the son of the night covering the sky.


    On the night wasteland star, he is also an existence below one person and above ten thousand people.


    It''s hard to kill him outside, but it''s even harder to kill him inside the night wasteland star!


    But both Bai youyou and Wang hen are very confident.


    Since they dare to make this move, it shows that they are confident of success.


    Just, whatever they think, anyway, Li Ling is too lazy to talk to them.


    The party just kept walking.


    Li Ling also wanted them to follow him, but they all went the same way and didn''t catch them.


    Bai youyou asked dumb curiously, "what are you doing at the night wasteland star?"


    Dumb said proudly, "we will kill the night and cover the sky!"

 Chapter 896

    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right? You want to kill the night to cover the sky?"


    Dumb words were true, but they always felt like bragging from her naive voice.


    "The night covers the sky, but it is the master of the night famine star. Where did you get the ability to kill him?"


    "Even if our group of people encounter night cover, they can only escape."


    "Don''t talk about us. Even the white master has a headache when he meets the sky covered by night."


    "Brag, brag, you can really brag!"


    Bai youyou thinks they have the courage to come and kill the setting sun at night.


    I didn''t expect that there was a more boastful guy here who threatened to kill the night and cover the sky.


    That''s crazy.


    "I haven''t seen anyone on Xionghuang star before. Now it''s really an eye opener," Wang hen said.


    Dumb pouted and retorted, "Ling beat the night sky covered all over before. Why is it difficult to kill him!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Although the king hated with hatred, he smiled at the moment, because he only felt dumb to help Li Ling boast.


    Before, the news that Li Ling hurt the night sky was only circulated in the wood wasteland star.


    Although Lin sirang and others have written to Bai Huangxing, the news has not yet reached Bai youyou and others.


    So in Bai youyou''s impression, covering the sky at night is still a headache.


    They just think Li Ling is bragging.


    Bai youyou stopped the ridicule among the crowd. She whispered, "they come from the male barren star. You''d better leave them some dignity and don''t expose it."


    "But miss, they can blow too!"


    "Let''s just do our own business. Don''t worry about anything else!"


    "Yes..."


    The crowd has come to the end of the star bridge.


    After passing through a light door, you enter the night wasteland star.


    Night wasteland is completely different from other places.


    Their planet is covered with thick clouds.


    The whole planet blocks out the sun. After falling to the ground, you can''t see the sun in the sky at all.


    No wonder it''s called the night wasteland star.


    Even the brightest place is similar to the dusk elsewhere.


    "The shadow people like to live in this environment. They really don''t know what to say."


    Bai youyou and Wang hen became nervous because they felt that their cultivation seemed to be suppressed.


    On the contrary, the phantom feels very friendly.


    "This place really feels very comfortable!"


    Others feel uncomfortable. Only the phantom feels comfortable. It may be because of her shadow family blood.


    Li Ling said: "they have arranged an array suitable for the shadow family on the whole night wasteland. It should be a sky blocking array."


    Others didn''t see it. Li Ling saw it.


    The night wasteland star is the place surrounded by the sky blocking sun array. Except for the shadow people, people from other planets will feel that their cultivation is suppressed.


    Dumb and concerned, he asked, "Ling, are you okay?"


    Li Ling said: "this so-called sky blocking array is poorly arranged and will not affect me for the time being."


    Wang hen on one side said, "brag. Do you guys like to brag so much?"


    Bai youyou pulled Wang to hate: "just stop talking."


    "I can''t stand the way that boy brags."


    Li Ling doesn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    He simply asked, "where will the night cover the sky hide?"


    Hearing his question, others thought Li Ling was ill.


    "Do you really have a hard time? Do you know who the night covers the sky?"


    Bai youyou advised again, "young Xia Li, there''s really no need to be so brave."


    But the king hate shouted directly, "it''s in the dark night palace! Go if you have the ability!"


    Wang hen meant to deliberately excite the general. He wanted to see how far Li Ling could boast.


    As a result, Li Ling said, "the dark night palace? OK, I see."


    With these words, Li Ling flew away directly with mute and phantom.


    In everyone''s stunned, Li Ling really ran towards that side!


    This


    Is there any reason?


    Anyone knows that things can''t be done like this, but Li Ling did it.


    Dark night palace!


    Li Ling really dares to go!


    Bai youyou''s heart can''t cry well: "no!"


    "What''s so bad? Do you really believe that boy can kill the night and cover the sky?"


    "No, we''re here to assassinate yecanyang. If young Xia Li directly alerted them, wouldn''t it say that our assassination plan will also fail!"


    So, Wang hen suddenly realized!


    "It''s over, hurry up! Don''t let this boy destroy us!"


    After that, Bai youyou''s people took off.


    They thought they could catch up with Li Ling, but they didn''t know they couldn''t catch up at all.


    Wang hen was chewing his tongue while flying in the sky: "this boy can fly too. When did Xiong Huangxing come up with such an expert?"


    After flying for about two hours, Li Ling finally saw a dark palace ahead.


    The palace was built on a dark mountain and looked lifeless.


    But you can see all kinds of shadow people walking down the mountain, up the mountain and inside the palace.


    Li Ling asked the phantom, "these people are your future subjects."


    The phantom tilted his mouth: "who knows if they are obedient or not."


    "It''s all right. If you''re not obedient, call them until they''re obedient."


    Next, Li Ling fell to the ground and was ready to start, because he could feel the smell of night covering the sky.


    At this moment, Bai youyou and others caught up.


    "Young Xia Li! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Li, don''t ruin our plan!"


    Bai youyou and others hurriedly stopped Li Ling.


    "What impulse? What plan?"


    "If we want to kill the night sun, of course, we need to make a careful plan, otherwise how can the assassination be successful!"


    "Can''t you just fight directly?"


    In Li Ling''s impression, killing people like night sky and night sun can be done directly without effort.


    What other plans do you have? Is it necessary to make so much trouble!


    "Boy, I''ve endured you for a long time! If you continue to destroy our plan..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly there was a loud noise at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ha ha, Bai Youyou, Wang hen, I knew you would come to seek revenge. It''s good. You''ve been in my net."


    Hearing the sound, Bai youyou was shocked.


    "It''s the sound of the setting sun at night. No! We''ve been found!"


    Now that they are found, it means that their assassination and revenge action has failed.


    How can they succeed in other people''s territory without assassination.


    At the moment, they have been surrounded by thousands of shadow people and can''t run out at all.


    Wang hen collapsed.


    "Li! You have to rush to make trouble. We''re going to be finished!"

 Chapter 897

    These people never thought about what problems they had encountered, but they kept blaming Li Ling.


    There are them.


    In fact, where do they know that the setting sun at night is already ready here.


    Night sun smiled and said, "I knew you would come to seek revenge. I can''t help my father at ordinary times, so I used this little trick to lead you here."


    This was the plot of the setting sun for one or four nights, but they foolishly thought they had never been discovered.


    Li Ling was standing at the front.


    Bai youyou frowned and said, "young Xia Li, you''d better go back."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Wang hated his rudeness to you before. I said I wanted to compensate. The other party is the setting sun at night. You can''t beat it. We''ll protect you."


    At this time, Bai youyou even felt that Li Ling needed his own protection.


    Although she was kind, she didn''t think Li Ling could solve the problem at hand.


    So her idea is very arrogant, arrogant to the point that she doesn''t know at all.


    Before Li Ling replied, Bai youyou led his people to rush up.


    "Night setting sun, you dare to kill my master, accept your life!"


    "Hehe, Bai Youyou, you finally come. I''m waiting for this moment. As long as I catch you, my father''s attack on Bai Huang is just around the corner!"


    For a moment, Bai youyou found that his skills could not be used at all.


    Similarly, Wang hen and other subordinates are the same.


    "He even narrowed the sky blocking array to this range!"


    With Bai youyou''s surprise, people see the situation around them.


    All the shadow people around are casting spells.


    There are thousands of shadow people.


    The purpose of their joint casting is needless to say that they must have arranged an array.


    Bai youyou and others can''t exert their skills. At the moment, they are no different from ordinary people.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Today is really over.


    Although Bai youyou thought about many countermeasures before coming, she couldn''t make any plans without skill.


    Yecanyang had planned to trap Bai youyou in this way. Unexpectedly, she really took the bait.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy for you to leave the white star once. Fortunately, everything goes well."


    While talking, the setting sun at night tied Bai youyou directly.


    When Bai youyou realized that she had entered the trap, she simply had no other ideas.


    Wang hen regretted it.


    He regretted why he had to call Bai youyou over.


    In this way, isn''t the white desert star going to lose a lot.


    If they threaten Bai Zhanchou with Bai Youyou, Bai Zhanchou will be timid.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    It''s probably hard for anyone to feel this situation.


    Bai youyou said she wanted to protect Li Ling before. Now it seems that she can''t even protect herself. How can she protect Li Ling.


    Bai youyou quickly shouted, "young Xia Li, please do me a favor!"


    That is, Bai youyou''s character is quite good. Li Ling asked, "what''s busy?"


    "Please go to the white desert star for me, tell my father Bai Zhanchou, and ask him not to save me and let him fight with the night desert star to the end!"


    Pop!


    Night sun directly slapped Bai youyou''s face.


    "Little girl, what do you think I''m doing when I catch you? Hehe, if I don''t take you as a hostage, my plan will be abandoned."


    "Young Xia Li, please help me. As long as you can send the letter to me, Bai Huangxing will not treat you badly. Go, young Xia Li!"


    Although bound, Bai youyou is still thinking about how to make Li Ling leave quickly.


    As a result, Li Ling smiled.


    "Do you still need to go to the white desert star for this broken thing?"


    Seeing Li Lingfei, Bai youyou shook his head anxiously: "no, young Xia Li, really not! Don''t do that!"


    I guess no one expected this to be the case.


    Bai youyou thought how Li Ling dared to face the difficulties. Isn''t something big going to happen!


    As a result, Wang hen was surprised and said, "we all have no skills. How can he fly!"


    Yeah!


    That''s the problem.


    Everyone''s skills have been blocked.


    But Li Ling can fly!


    That''s strange!


    Is it difficult that Li Linggen was not afraid of the blockade of that array?


    yes.


    Li Ling is not afraid!


    The so-called sky blocking array is only effective for others. It is not effective here for Li Ling.


    Seeing Li Ling flying up, the setting sun was stunned all night.


    "How could it be! How could you still have skills!"


    "Because your cultivation is too low!"


    If this array had two or three nights to cover the sky, Li Ling might have been suppressed.


    However, at this moment, the cultivation of night setting sun is not enough.


    When Li Ling flies into the air, he changes directly.


    The red pupil''s golden blood showed in front of the night sun, which made the night sun afraid to move.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill him for me!"


    Then the night sun called on all his men to come and kill Li Ling.


    But it didn''t work.


    Those shadow people seem to be many, but they are useless at all.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars Pendant!


    The dark clouds in the sky were dispersed and falling stars were everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, the setting sun at night couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How could there be such a powerful move!"


    Yes, the setting sun at night can''t believe that Li Ling can show such a powerful move.


    In the past, his father could do this by covering the sky at night.


    However, at this moment, he really has no way.


    The thousands of shadow people who were casting spells were directly killed and injured by the falling stars.


    The so-called sky blocking array was directly broken.


    Bai youyou and Wang hen are stunned.


    "How on earth does this guy do it? Is he also a master?"


    "No, I know all the masters. I''ve seen even Tai Shijin, the ruler of the too barren star who lives in seclusion. No master looks like him at all."


    "Is it difficult to become a male barren star... With a new master?"


    This possibility is not without, but if the male barren star has a new master, it will inform the eight Barrens.


    How can there be no news at all.


    But Li Ling directly killed the thousands of shadow people in front of her and went straight to the setting sun at night.


    Wang hen said, "he is unlikely to be the master, but he can only be a more powerful master."


    "Probably so, but he helped us solve the problem."


    As the sun at night belittled the enemy, he was scattered by falling stars, and even could not carry it.


    But there is no way. Who let it be his own choice.


    Ye Canyang, who was seriously injured, looked at Li Ling fiercely. Although he was hurt, although he was surprised, he still didn''t give in.


    "I tell you, this is the palace of the dark night! My father is the ruler of the night waste star. The night covers the sky! How can you go wild!"


    "Oh, so?"

 Chapter 898

    Li Ling''s idea is very simple. He came to the night famine star to kill the night and cover the sky.


    Why is it difficult to kill the setting sun at night?


    It''s interesting that the setting sun dared to suppress Li Ling in his father''s name this night.


    He had no idea what Li Ling had done.


    Yeah.


    The news that Li Ling beat the night sky has not spread.


    And when yezhetian ran back, he was embarrassed to tell such a shameful thing, so his son didn''t know who Li Ling was.


    "You! Let me go or not!"


    "Let your father come out and die!"


    Bai youyou and Wang hen have been rescued because the setting sun at night was injured.


    The two men rushed over.


    "Young Xia Li! Since you have hurt the setting sun at night, let''s kill him and run quickly."


    "Yes, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If we let the night cover the sky know, I''m afraid none of us can run away."


    Although Bai youyou and Wang hen marveled at Li Ling''s combat effectiveness, they also felt that Li Ling''s move was too dangerous.


    If they really lead the night out of the sky, where will they have a chance to escape.


    Just when they advised him, Li Ling said, "let the night cover the sky and die!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    Wang hen roared: "they say you are very powerful. Why do you continue to provoke! Do you know the gap between an ordinary person and a master!"


    Bai youyou also advised: "even if my father can''t promise to say such big words, young Xia Li, you''d better go."


    However, no matter what others say, Li Ling just repeats one sentence.


    "Let the night cover the sky and die!"


    "Over, over, hopeless!"


    "It seems that he wasn''t bragging before. He really came to kill the night and cover the sky!"


    "Where is this bragging? It''s death!"


    Everyone thought Li Ling was just talking. Now everyone believes that Li Ling really wants to do a big thing.


    It''s over.


    I''m afraid everyone will be finished when this big event is done.


    No one can believe that Li Ling came to die.


    But it was useless. Li Ling was still repeating that sentence.


    "Let the night cover the sky and die!"


    Night sun still wanted to shout at this time, but Li Ling cut off his arm at once.


    I only heard the waning sun Scream: "Dad! Don''t you come out to save the child!"


    Finally, at this time, he finally said such words.


    In the eyes of the night sun, it seems that only his father can save him at this moment.


    Bai youyou and Wang hen are desperate.


    Because the night covered the sky, he finally came out of the dark night palace.


    "We''re going to die..." Wang hen said.


    "Even if my father comes now, I''m afraid it''s hard to reverse..." Bai youyou sighed.


    Instead, the night sun cried happily, "Dad! Come and save the child!"


    But the setting sun at night could not have imagined that his father, who covered the sky at night, was trembling with fear.


    "Li, Li, Li Zailin, you caught up with the night famine star!"


    Yeah.


    No matter what you think, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that Li Ling has the courage to catch up with the night famine star.


    Li Ling is crazy to come here so fast to seek revenge.


    "I said that no matter where you go, I will kill you. If you dare to make trouble on my disciple''s most important day, you deserve it!"


    Li Ling''s words made night cover the sky listen to them word by word.


    He regretted it.


    But what''s the use of regret.


    At this moment, there is no chance to regret.


    The night covered the sky and said, "let my child go."


    "If you kill yourself now, I''ll let him go."


    Hearing the dialogue between them, Bai youyou and Wang hen both felt that something was wrong.


    "Why? Why does the night Lord seem a little timid when he talks to him?"


    Bai youyou shook his head: "I don''t know why. I only know that even if I see my father, I won''t be so weak."


    For a time, Li Ling''s identity became a mystery.


    "Li Zailin... Li Zailin, who is sacred!"


    When they guessed Li Ling''s identity, yezhetian roared again: "this is the night famine star! As long as my array is not destroyed, you can''t kill me!"


    Li Ling looked around indifferently and then said, "OK, I want to try."


    Because the sky was covered by night, Li Ling strangled the setting sun at night.


    This scene stunned everyone again.


    Wang hen was stunned.


    "Kill the other party''s son before the game. Don''t you deliberately provoke the night to cover the sky!"


    "Even if it''s to stay in your hand and be a hostage."


    The thinking of normal people is certainly different from that of Li Ling.


    Because Li Ling never thought there would be any consequences if she angered the night and covered the sky.


    All he knew was that he disagreed with his question.


    In such a situation, I''m afraid no one can guess what Li Ling thinks.


    But everyone felt that Li Ling''s means were too cruel.


    But facing the sky covered by night, why did he do this!


    Is there any way to fight with each other?


    No one believes that Li Ling can compete with a master.


    If this can win, isn''t it a wonder in the world?


    But where did they know that Li Ling had been able to cover the sky at night, look for teeth and run away in a hurry!


    Even if his son was killed, he didn''t dare to be angry at all.


    He only knew that he was very inconvenient in the face of Li Ling.


    "Like, like the courage of covering the sky at night is a little timid!"


    Even so, people don''t think that covering the sky at night will lose.


    Of course, I don''t think so.


    "On my night wasteland star, do you think you can be as powerful as before!"


    Li Ling looked at the night cover the sky indifferently: "if you can''t, come and try. Where can you get so much nonsense."


    Yeah.


    OK, let''s try. Don''t you know?


    Why so much nonsense.


    In this case, Li Ling rushed directly to fight with the night sky.


    Bai youyou and Wang hen have been stunned.


    It turns out that some people dare to fight against the sky at night.


    Not to mention whether we can win, that courage alone is enough to make people stunned.


    Because the night covered the sky and cultivated himself on his own territory, he didn''t have so many injuries before, but his right arm hasn''t grown out yet.


    However, he was at a disadvantage in the fight with Li Ling.


    Before Li Ling gave full play to his strength, he saw that night covered the sky could only defend but not attack.


    "It''s said that the shadow people are good at assassination and sneak attack. Why don''t they use it to cover the sky at night?"


    "I think he hasn''t used his Xuanqi yet."


    "Although this Li Zailin seems very powerful, hundreds of millions of shadow people on the whole night wasteland star will come soon?"


    "Yes, if they come, it will not be very easy."


    "Doesn''t that mean that Li Zailin will die here no matter how powerful he is?"

 Chapter 899

    No one thinks that Li Ling can win the final victory, just as water will eventually put out the fire.


    While they were fighting fiercely, Wang hen suddenly pointed to the distance: "look, miss, it seems that the white master is coming!"


    Bai youyou turns back and impressively finds his father. There are many monks on the white desert star behind him.


    "Father! Why are you here!"


    Bai youyou wondered that she didn''t send a message back. How could the reinforcements of white desert star arrive in such a short time.


    At the same time, they saw a group of people who were not only white stars.


    "Miss, look over there. It seems that the man of wood waste star has also come. I know that man. It''s Zhong Jue of wood waste star square palace!"


    "Why is the clock always next to you? Who is the child walking in front?"


    "That child... That child has a wooden Scepter! That''s a mysterious weapon that the Lord deserves!"


    "This is too powerful. Is that child the new master?"


    Many monks from muhuangxing, led by Lin sirang, also came to help.


    The handwritten letter he wrote before has reached Bai Zhanchou.


    After seeing the letter, Bai Zhanchou knew that this was their best chance to eliminate the night famine star. At the same time, Bai Zhanchou was surprised how powerful Li Zailin was. He could cover the sky all night!


    So he was ready to lead people to have a look.


    The people of Baihuang and Muhuang have come, and the situation seems to have fallen to Li Ling.


    In fact, they don''t know. No matter how many helpers they come, Li Ling doesn''t need them.


    He has no need at all.


    Li Ling can do it alone!


    "Look, miss! It seems that another wave of people are coming!"


    Bai youyou was even more surprised when she looked at it.


    "Yiyin master of Tianhuang star! The people standing next to her are Shi tongxuan and the owner of Tianhuang 36 caves!"


    Is it difficult that the news of Lin Siro has also reached Tianhuang star?


    Of course not.


    Only the news that Li Ling hit the dark night palace spread out.


    A dominant battle is enough to attract these high people. Yiyin just wants to see the battle.


    If she needs to go to war, she will also let all the friars of the heavenly wasteland star help Li Ling.


    "There are others! Over there! There are a group of wild animals over there!"


    Bai youyou exclaimed, "it''s not a beast, but the crocodile teeth of the animal waste star!"


    "What! Crocodile thousand teeth! It''s crocodile thousand teeth!"


    The so-called crocodile thousand teeth is the master of the animal waste star.


    Although it has no friendship with Li Ling, at this moment, he is willing to lead the spirit beasts of the beast waste star to see what''s going on.


    I''m afraid no one wants to miss such a battle.


    "The evil waste star has also sent someone! Look at that pile of skeletons!"


    What surprised Bai youyou again happened. She didn''t expect that the evil famine star, who had never paid much attention to the eight wastelands, also came.


    And it''s the dominant bone 900 team!


    Evil waste star is different from other planets, because all of them are skeleton friars.


    Of course, you can also call him a bone friar.


    They have no flesh, they have only a skeleton.


    As the master of evil and desolate stars, gujiu Bai is an immortal expert.


    A man has more than 200 bones at most, but he cultivates himself into 900 bones!


    At this time, he stood there with a crown on his head and looked at Li Ling silently.


    In this way.


    In the white night of taibeast, Tianmu Xiongxie had eight wastelands. Except that Taishi Jin, the ruler of Taihuang star, did not come and Xionghuang star did not dominate, all the masters of the other six planets were present.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to bring so many people together no matter how big things are.


    They came here for nothing else, just to see what''s going on at the moment.


    Is the legendary Li Zailin really so powerful!


    In their observation, the night covered the sky is approaching the end of the crossbow.


    I finally recovered from the injury. At this time, I was beaten badly.


    The night covered the sky and was angry.


    But what''s the use of anger.


    Only strength is useful.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care whether he is angry or not.


    "Li Zailin, I will submit!"


    Finally, the night covered the sky and had to beg for mercy.


    He really has no way to continue. He can only surrender.


    After all, life is the most important, not to mention that there are so many masters around. Even if he runs, he has no place to run.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!


    Surrender?


    How could Li Ling give him a chance to surrender.


    Since this guy chose to go to muhuangxing to find something, Li Ling satisfied him.


    Isn''t it great.


    Didn''t he claim to let Mu Huangxing listen to him.


    Regret now?


    What''s the use of regret!


    After the move, Li Ling directly destroyed the night cover.


    Everyone watched the night cover the sky and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The move to destroy all ten sides really opened the eyes of those masters.


    The night covered the sky is also a generation of heroes. They once fought with the white cut sorrow of the white desert star for so long without falling too low.


    Today, it was destroyed by Li Ling.


    Those masters look at me and I look at you. They all look a little stunned.


    "Lao Bai, can you put out the night and cover the sky like this?" asked crocodile Qianchi.


    Bai Zhanchou''s only answer to this question is to shake his head.


    "Are you kidding? If I were so powerful, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have fought with him for so many years."


    Yes, if he can destroy the night and cover the sky, why are there so many disputes.


    Under such circumstances, the only thing we can do is sigh.


    Crocodile thousand teeth also think they can''t do it.


    "Li Zailin is really powerful. I''m afraid if I bite him with my good teeth, I can only break my teeth."


    Yiyin, the ruler of the heavenly wasteland star, also felt excited at the moment.


    "Eunuch... Eunuch has been powerful beyond our imagination. Is this still a normal person?"


    "Is it difficult that eunuch is going to be the master of the male barren star?"


    Lin Silang clapped his hands and said, "master is really powerful!"


    The only person who didn''t speak was the skeleton.


    That is, the master of the evil famine star, nine hundred bones.


    Bone nine hundred looked at Li Ling with empty eyes. He said a word.


    "Is the powerful male wasteland star coming back? It seems that he is really coming back..."


    "Old bone, what are you talking about? I can''t hold a fart for a long time. What are you talking about now?"


    Bai Zhanchou laughed at Gu 900 once, but Gu 900 didn''t pay attention to him.


    Bone nine hundred specially floated in front of Li Ling, and then asked, "Li... Can master Li be a public loser?"


    "My name is Li, Li Zailin!"


    "Can master Li''s family name be Gongshu?"


    "Surname Xu."


    Hearing that Li Ling said his family''s two surnames, Jiubai always felt that it was not quite right.


    "Such a powerful man, why don''t you take Gongshu as your surname..."

 Chapter 900

    Bai Zhanchou, crocodile thousand teeth and Yiyin were also confused.


    "Yes, why not give the surname Gongshu..."


    "Why should I take Gongshu as my surname?"


    "No, no, we just thought you were the descendant of the public loser of the previous male famine star."


    It turned out that these people misunderstood.


    They regard Li Ling as the descendant of that very powerful man.


    "The once dominant public loser really despised the existence of the eight wastelands."


    "But master Li is also very powerful now."


    Then, bone nine hundred saluted: "I''m the master of evil and desolate stars. I''m willing to obey the orders of Master Li in the future!"


    Seeing nine hundred bones like this, Bai Zhanchou didn''t hesitate.


    "I''m Bai Zhanchou, the master of the white desert star. I''ve seen Master Li. I''m willing to follow Master Li''s instructions in the future!"


    The crocodile''s thousand teeth also saluted.


    "I''m a crocodile with thousands of teeth, and the animal waste star is the master. If master Li has anything to say in the future, just tell him. The animal waste star will never shrink back!"


    Yiyin is the same.


    "Eunuch, we said similar words before, but now we officially swear to you that Tianhuang star will also obey your orders!"


    Needless to say, Lin sirang is Li Ling''s Apprentice.


    The phantom patted Li Ling on the shoulder: "well, I''ll be the master of the night famine star for a while, so that these shadow people won''t surrender to you."


    In this way.


    Taiwu white night, Tianmu Xiongxie, except for Taihuang star, who ranked first, all succumbed to Li Ling.


    These masters are not fools.


    Because they know that since Li Ling can kill the night and cover the sky, it''s not difficult to kill them.


    Instead of waiting for that kind of torture for no reason all the time, it''s better to surrender quickly.


    In the face of absolute strength, no one''s identity is so noble.


    At this moment, Bai youyou and Wang hen almost lost their chin.


    "Miss, do you see?"


    "Look... See."


    These things happened so close that Bai youyou couldn''t see them.


    "There are only eight wastelands in total, and now seven wastelands are subject to..."


    "Li Zailin is too... Too powerful."


    "This is something Shi Jin of Taihuang star has never done."


    "Can it be said that in dad''s eyes, Li Zailin has surpassed Tai Shi Jin?"


    No one understands what''s going on.


    Bai youyou feels a little ashamed.


    Bai youyou didn''t believe that Li Ling came to kill the night and cover the sky before.


    She even said she could protect Li Ling. She always thought Li Ling was bragging.


    It''s better now.


    Li Ling doesn''t need any protection.


    On the contrary, the people most in need of protection should be Bai youyou.


    Wang hen and Bai youyou looked at each other.


    The people they despise are now demons Li, who all the masters have to submit to.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought of such a powerful position.


    In this regard, Li Ling didn''t feel anything at all.


    Because for such things as status, Li Ling always thought it was easy to catch.


    You don''t have to be depressed because your status hasn''t arrived. Of course, you don''t have to be happy because your status has reached a certain position.


    Only when the final strength comes to their own hands is the real thing.


    Besides, everything is empty.


    The phantom has become the master of the night famine star. As a hybrid shadow people, it is particularly suitable to stay in this place.


    Of course, the dark weapon shadow blade that covers the sky at night has also become the weapon of the phantom.


    Although her accomplishments are as low as Lin sirang, everyone knows it''s useless.


    As long as Li Ling''s position is here, I''m afraid no one dares to touch his people.


    The shadow people of the night wasteland star completely surrendered, because everyone knows the consequences of disobeying the phantom''s orders.


    Li Ling stayed in the night wasteland for a few days.


    Suddenly I found a place especially suitable for cultivation.


    According to the clues provided by the shadow clan, the favorite place to practice was the dark night swamp, which is the holy land of the night waste star.


    In that case, Li Ling is ready to see what powerful place the dark night swamp is.


    Sure enough, I found it really powerful when I got to the place.


    This is a mixed zone of aura and evil Qi, which is just suitable for Li Ling''s double cultivation!


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to leave, but now she just stays here to practice and see what the situation is.


    At present, Li Ling is already the peak of fixed products. As the owner of unique yuan core and magic core, the most important thing is to impact the printing period!


    Once we can rush to the printing period, Li Ling''s strength will be different.


    In the past, Li Ling also wanted to find a place suitable for his impact printing period. Now this dark night swamp is just right.


    Li Ling went straight up to practice.


    For Li Ling''s safety, the phantom specially ordered people to block the dark night swamp. No one is allowed to get close without her order.


    Such an environment is suitable for Li Ling''s cultivation.


    Li Ling knows that the previous accomplishments are actually quite natural.


    Only this printing period is not so easy to handle.


    What Li Ling wants to engrave is the true seal of his life connected with his soul.


    This is a very difficult thing.


    Because even Li Ling in his previous life has not engraved the true seal of his life. He has only heard of it.


    Therefore, what Li Ling has to do is actually very difficult and laborious.


    In one breath, Li Ling gathered all the auras and evil spirits of the dark night swamp.


    Soon I saw Li Ling turn it into a black-and-white knife.


    Then, Li Ling dived the knife into Dantian, and he was about to start engraving.


    In Li Ling''s memory, he probably remembers hundreds of different true seal maps of this life, but not all of them are suitable for him.


    It''s not easy to find two suitable for yourself.


    More importantly, the two true seals of this life must fit each other.


    This baffled Li Ling.


    However, after looking through the maps in his mind, he also found two.


    Immortal''s Taiyi Dharma seal and devil''s extreme Dharma seal!


    These two Dharma Seals on the nine days are the most quintessential Dharma Seals of the major schools of the two schools. Even Li Ling has only seen the manual and has never seen anyone engrave it.


    In that case, Li Ling wants to take a risk.


    He knew that if the engraving failed, he might be here all his life.


    After carefully studying the atlas of the two French seals, Li Ling suddenly found the subtlety.


    "It turns out that both immortal cultivation and demon cultivation have the same goal by different paths. The most important thing is to fly."


    "In this way, I can transform it."


    Li Ling had a bold idea. He decided to transform the two Dharma Seals of immortals and Demons into a complete set.


    No one dares to think of such a thing even in nine days. Li Ling has so much courage.


    Of course he does!


    Because only Li Ling knows that without absolute strength, he can only be weak.


    In order to see the way of heaven, he must take risks!


    "In this way, I will engrave my own original... Immortal devil Tai Chi seal!"

 Chapter 901

    After some modification, Li Ling changed Taiyi Dharma seal and Jidao magic seal into immortal magic Taiji seal.


    He created it himself.


    Although he doesn''t know what the final effect will be.


    But he did a deduction with his talent and thought it should be good.


    Anyway, it''s just like this for the time being. Li Ling must carry out this kind of engraving.


    In this way, the small knife, which was condensed by the spirit and evil Qi, began to engrave on Li Ling''s yuan core and magic core.


    If you want to succeed in engraving, almost every knife is a pain in the heart of the cone.


    Li Ling is not like others.


    The printing period of others is to casually inherit the existing atlas and apply it to the meta core.


    However, Li Ling has to engrave one knife at a time. This pain can be imagined.


    What''s more, Li Ling wants to engrave two!


    More importantly, Li Ling is a top-quality yuan core!


    His meta core and magic core are even harder than those of grade one and grade two, so his engraving period is even more difficult.


    There is no way. Since Li Ling chose his own way, he will continue to do it anyway.


    Dumb looking aside, she saw the blue veins on Li Ling''s forehead burst purple, and from time to time, beads of sweat with the size of beans would roll down.


    Even if people around him look at it like this, he can feel that Li Ling is experiencing pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Fortunately, the engraving of each knife is strictly controlled by Li Ling, and there will never be any burnout.


    Time passed day by day.


    From night to day, from spring to winter.


    All the spirits and evil spirits of the dark night swamp have been absorbed by Li Ling.


    Finally, through Li Ling''s unremitting efforts, he has successfully engraved the immortal devil Tai Chi seal!


    At that moment, the whole dark night swamp dried up and became a dry and cracked earth.


    The thunder in the sky seemed to be announcing Li Ling''s success.


    At the moment, Li Ling''s accomplishments have multiplied.


    If someone can see the situation in Li Lingdan''s field, he will find that his yuan core and magic core are full of unspeakable lines.


    More importantly, the meta core and magic core are rotating interactively in the way of Taiji diagram.


    In Li Ling''s Dantian, a Tai Chi was really bred!


    Immortal devil Tai Chi seal, finally successful!


    At the moment, Li Ling''s whole body is a little dirty, which is the result of his practice to drive out all the impurities in his body.


    Obviously, he is a demon, but his skin is more delicate and white, but also more tenacious. Unless he is a mysterious treasure, he can''t hurt Li Ling.


    In addition, Li Ling''s facial features have become more charming.


    If Li Ling''s face had been just Chinese, but now he can definitely be called more beautiful than pan an!


    Dumb can''t help covering his mouth: "it''s a beautiful man in the world!"


    It''s not that Li Ling has changed his face. His appearance has become more handsome on the basis of the past.


    I''m afraid the most beautiful woman in the world doesn''t deserve him at the moment.


    However, Li Ling didn''t care so much about it. He just wanted to feel his cultivation.


    Now he has reached the early stage of engraving, but his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the late stage of engraving.


    Now even if the master of engraving the peak comes to challenge Li Ling, he is sure of the first World War.


    In this case, Li Ling is ready to have a rest.


    "How long has it been?"


    "It''s been two years."


    "What!"


    Li Ling was surprised to learn the current time.


    He didn''t expect that he had been engraving for so long.


    Two years have passed unconsciously.


    Although two years is nothing for practitioners, Li Ling is surprised that such a long time has suddenly passed.


    "Yes, it has really been two years, two whole years, not many days, not many days."


    It turned out that it took so long to engrave the original immortal devil Tai Chi seal.


    Li Ling was so immersed in her accomplishments that she forgot the time.


    In the past two years, the phantom successfully integrated the night famine star and made the shadow people of the night famine star completely obey her.


    Lin Silang also became more mature. With the help of a group of people, he also managed Muhuang star in good order.


    As for the white barren star and the evil barren star, there is no change. Bai Zhanchou and bone 900 are still the same.


    Tianhuanxing is still so, and becomes more and more prosperous under the leadership of Yiyin.


    Only the beast wasteland star encountered some problems.


    Dumb said: "it''s said that crocodile thousand teeth, the master of beast famine star, has been in great trouble recently."


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know why, the Zerg on the beast wasteland star began to rebel, and laid a lot of territory, which looks like they have to compete with the crocodile''s thousands of teeth."


    "Zerg?"


    "Yes, it''s the Zerg."


    "It''s reasonable to say that the Zerg''s natural qualification is weaker than other orcs. Why can they do this?"


    "I don''t know. In short, crocodile thousand teeth feel very uncomfortable."


    "Just, no matter what they do, they can make as much noise as they like."


    Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t plan to go to the beast wasteland star. Besides, who is the master of the beast wasteland star doesn''t have much to do with Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t even have much idea whether the other party would submit to himself.


    "Let''s go home and have a look. We haven''t been home for so long. Maybe it will become something."


    "Hmm!" dumb nodded, "I miss aunt Xia!"


    So Li Lingtong said goodbye to the phantom and was ready to go back to his hometown of the male desolate star cangmin island.


    It has been almost three or four years since I left cangmin island last time.


    I don''t know what''s going on there.


    Through the star bridge, Li Ling returned to the 11th floor of xionghuangxing''s Longmen inn.


    The eleventh floor is still the same, and even the little spirit officer is still waiting there.


    "Hey, you''re back?"


    Xiaoling officer was very curious to see Li Ling coming back.


    Because in his experience, those who go through the dragon''s gate to explore the secret either die or quickly retreat back.


    It''s good for Li Ling. He has been there for more than two years. He is not only alive, but his accomplishments have soared a lot.


    After looking down, Li Ling found that Longmen Inn had been demolished.


    "Good dragon''s Gate Inn, how was it demolished?"


    Xiao Lingguan shook his head and said, "an ant did it. It hit the position of Tianzi No. 1 at that time, and then directly demolished the Longmen inn."


    Maybe the little ant moved the mountain, Li Ling thought.


    Apart from moving mountains, I''m afraid no one has such a big heart to do such a thing.


    Recalling the termite he met at the beginning, Li Ling felt something indescribable and unclear in her heart.


    He had no idea how an ant had such a high heart.


    However, it chose everything by itself.


    Li Ling is curious about another question.


    "Xiao Lingguan, two years have passed, but why haven''t you grown up?"

 Chapter 902

    I was five or six years old when I first saw xiaolingguan.


    Why is he still like this after two years?


    It is reasonable to say that the difference between five or six years old and seven or eight years old should not be small. This little Lingguan didn''t grow up at all.


    But Xiao Lingguan didn''t answer this question.


    "Well, now the Longmen Inn has been demolished. Where are you going?"


    Since he didn''t say it, Li Ling was too lazy to continue questioning.


    "I''ll go back to cangmin island."


    Longmen Inn has been demolished, so Li Ling doesn''t have to stay here.


    As for the previous tenants, some crossed the star bridge to other places, while others stayed on the Xionghuang star to help the three forces.


    Li Ling doesn''t care much about this.


    Now Li Ling just wants to go back to cangmin island.


    He led the mute back to cangmin island.


    At the bottom of cangmin Island, Li Ling saw the giant statue of the emperor. He was still there tirelessly to absorb the aura of the male wilderness star for cangmin island.


    He still loved his people like a son, even when he died.


    Over the years, he has continuously transmitted Reiki to cangmin Island, so the friars on cangmin island have also achieved outstanding growth.


    In this case, Li Ling is more gratified.


    Li Ling went to cangmin island. Now he doesn''t have to go through the ladder. He flew back directly with mute.


    Dumb said she wanted to see Aunt Xia, so Li Ling flew directly to yannancheng.


    Yannan city is the first city Li Ling has reached since his rebirth, and it is also the place where he met dumb.


    Although yannancheng is very small, it is also very important to Li linglai.


    Yannancheng, Tang family.


    People on the road said that Aunt Xia''s husband Tang Qinghe is now a county magistrate.


    It''s not reasonable to be a county magistrate after all these years.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t like Tang Qinghe very much, he also knows that with his ability, he should be able to do better with his efforts in recent years.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qinghe was completely targeted.


    Because Tang Qinghe looked down on Li Ling before, he was targeted after the rise of the Li family.


    Because Li Ling''s father Li Xingfeng later became prime minister.


    But Li Xingfeng is already an extreme minister. Will he be targeted at Tang Qinghe?


    Of course not.


    Of course, Li Xingfeng has no time to take care of such a small thing.


    In order to cater to Li Xingfeng, the officials at the bottom specifically targeted Tang Qinghe, which led to his slow promotion.


    Li Xingfeng didn''t even know it at all.


    Originally, Tang Qinghe wanted to find Li Xingfeng, but he couldn''t pull down his face.


    At the beginning, both parents almost let Li Ling and Tang qiuran get engaged. As a result, Tang Qing and many obstacles made it impossible.


    If I had agreed, I''m afraid Tang Qinghe would have been a minister and a Chamberlain long ago.


    But everyone has his own life. Tang Qing and himself chose everything. The Li family didn''t deliberately suppress him.


    Li Ling dragged the mute into the Tang family.


    The Tang family hasn''t changed much in recent years, but the house is a little old.


    Aunt Xia is embroidering in her room at the moment.


    "Aunt Xia, I''m back."


    "Ling''er! Dumb!"


    Aunt Xia immediately put down her work and hurried over to hold them.


    "You''ve been away for so long without any news. It really worries me, but ling''er, how did you become like this?"


    Seeing Li Ling''s face, aunt Xia always felt something was wrong.


    If Li Ling has changed his appearance, it is a little too. He still takes his previous appearance as the basis, but his facial features are more exquisite, and he can still see that he is himself.


    "Oh? How has it become?"


    "Become... It seems to be a beautiful man who has become more handsome!"


    "Ha ha, aunt Xia is really joking. I don''t care about this."


    Li Ling certainly doesn''t care about this.


    This is just a sign of his arrival at the printing period, or even a side effect.


    As for whether she will become handsome, Li Ling really doesn''t care at all.


    Li Ling and dumb chat with aunt Xia here.


    Speaking of the Tang family''s recent past, aunt Xia was not too worried.


    Originally, her husband Tang Qinghe was just a bookkeeper. Now he has been promoted to be a county magistrate. Of course, it is better than before.


    "Do you remember the boy from the Lang family, member of the Zhao family?"


    "You mean Zhao Shijie?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhao, now he is the richest man in yannancheng, and his business has been very big."


    "The Zhao family has some money. He should be doing well."


    Aunt Xia said again, "and Xing Gang."


    "I know, the son of the constable."


    "Ha ha, Xing Gang is also very powerful now. He has been a red eagle envoy in Changning mansion, managing the peace of one mansion and nine cities."


    "It seems that this boy is doing well, too."


    "Xing Gang and Wang Qunfang have been married. Your Tang Bo and I presided over the wedding. Now that boy is very promising."


    Aunt Xia said again, "Du Tengfei, do you know du Tengfei?"


    "Remember, it was known as the best talent in yannancheng."


    "Yes, he is now the Deputy General Commander of Tianci army. He probably has a position of Du Tong. When he returned to his hometown a while ago, the whole Yannan city was noisy with gongs and drums, firecrackers and people welcomed him."


    Li Ling knows that Du Tengfei is also a person with good qualifications. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will be able to do very well in Tianci army.


    "After talking about so many young people, why didn''t Aunt Xia talk about qiuran?"


    Li Ling wondered if aunt Xia didn''t even care about her daughter?


    "Qiuran is a number one figure in the cultivation world now."


    "Oh? Which sect did Qiu ran join?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. It seems to be a sword sect."


    "Qiankun sword sect?"


    No.


    In Li Ling''s impression, Qiankun sword sect has long been reduced to a second-class sect.


    Since there have been contradictions with Li Ling before, there will basically be no great development.


    "No, no, no, it''s not the Qiankun sword sect. The Qiankun sword sect has been destroyed."


    "What? Destroyed?"


    The news also surprised Li Ling.


    Anyway, Qiankun sword sect is also a famous sect in Yuanzhou, which can''t be compared with visiting the temple again, but it''s good to have worked in Yuanzhou for so many years.


    As long as Li Ling doesn''t fight, who can easily kill them in Kyushu?


    "Ling er... Maybe you don''t know... Kyushu is different from before."


    "Different? Why?"


    "Ling''er, I''m a woman. I don''t know much about chaotang and Jianghu, but I heard from Tang Bo that Kyushu was different two years ago."


    "Different... How different is it? Is it difficult to change the dynasty?"


    "Ling''er, if you want to know more clearly, I''m afraid you have to go out and have a look."

 Chapter 903

    Li Ling doesn''t know what the different concept is.


    But he could hear that Aunt Xia didn''t know much about these things.


    Of course, aunt Xia even the name Li Zailin is only a vague impression. She heard a lot of news from Tang Qinghe.


    In this regard, Li Ling said she was puzzled.


    Kyushu was once his guardian, and he helped stabilize the Ming Dynasty.


    How can it be different?


    "Ling''er, you must be very tired. Go and have a rest first."


    While they were chatting, a girl came over.


    This woman''s appearance is very beautiful, but she has some pride.


    "Aunt, I''m back. There''s a banquet for Mr. Yan in the evening. I''m invited to attend."


    "Zhiyin, come here quickly. Let me introduce you. This is your cousin''s former classmate, Li Ling. The little girl''s name is dumb. She used to be..."


    Aunt Xia felt it was not good to introduce dumb as a servant girl when she was introducing her.


    "Isn''t this the little dumb servant girl in your family?"


    The new girl named Zhiyin, named Dong Zhiyin, is Tang qiuran''s cousin and aunt Xia''s mother''s relative.


    When she was young, Dong Zhiyin came to the Tang family to play, so she recognized dumb.


    Li Ling also had some impressions of her, but these impressions flashed through her previous life. It''s really unnecessary to remember.


    "Zhiyin, do you have a banquet to attend in the evening? Just in time, take Li Ling and dumb together. They haven''t been back to Yannan city for a long time."


    Hearing this, Dong Zhiyin was embarrassed.


    "Aunt, the banquet in the evening was held by Mr. Yan. You always know who Mr. Yan is."


    "I know, isn''t it the son of Yan Sancao who makes medicinal materials?"


    Speaking of Yan Sancao, Li Ling still remembers that this guy was the chief herbalist of Yannan city at the beginning, and he also expressed his submission to himself.


    Dong Zhiyin said at the moment, "yes, since you know you are the childe of pharmacist Yan, how can you take them? Tonight is a celebration day for our classmates in Yannan college. Many former senior brothers and sisters will come."


    "Isn''t that right? Li Ling used to be a student of Yannan college. Isn''t he qualified to go?"


    It can be seen that Dong Zhiyin doesn''t want to take Li Ling, but she has to agree because of her aunt''s face.


    "OK, I see, aunt."


    After all, aunt Xia is the county magistrate''s wife. I''m afraid no one can give him this face.


    Aunt Xia also told Li Ling: "ling''er, you happen to go out for a walk. By the way, you can also know what''s going on now."


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to go too much. In that case, he gave aunt Xia a face and learned about the current situation by the way.


    Dong Zhiyin proudly said to Li Ling, "when you get to the drunken wild goose building, don''t talk. You should eat and drink. There are distinguished guests tonight. There must be no problems."


    Li Ling thought, what distinguished guests can I have.


    Is it more expensive than him!


    So Li Ling and dumb followed Dong Zhiyin out.


    Out of the Tang family, I passed Yannan college.


    Looking at this place, Li Ling was filled with emotion and thought that many stories had happened here.


    "I heard you are also a student from Yannan college?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you a classmate with my cousin?"


    "Yes."


    "My cousin''s classmates are very good!"


    "Oh? How powerful?"


    "Zhao Shijie, the richest man in yannancheng!"


    "Oh."


    "Xing Gang, Red Eagle envoy of Changning mansion!"


    "Oh."


    "Du Tengfei, vice general Du Tong of Tianci army!"


    "Oh."


    "And sister Su Jiner."


    People before Li Ling didn''t care too much. Speaking of Su jin''er, he was interested.


    "How is jin''er now?"


    "Don''t be so affectionate. Sister Su Jiner is now the chief herbalist of 100 scriptures!"


    So Li Ling feels suspicious.


    In the past, Su Jiner used to refine medicine in Lingze firm. Later, Lingze firm returned to the pill hall in the temple again.


    It is reasonable to say that Su Jiner should be visiting the holy palace again.


    Why did you suddenly run to a hundred scriptures.


    Is it difficult to come to the holy palace again?


    This makes Li Ling suspicious.


    "Where''s pangze? Your sister has a classmate whose name should be pangze."


    "Who do you mean? Ponzi? I don''t know."


    How can you not recognize ponze?


    This makes Li Ling feel more strange.


    Before, pangze had become a local rich man because he monopolized the sales of Ningzhen Linglu.


    Lingze business is open all over Yuanzhou and even Kyushu.


    At that time, pangze was a guest of businessmen and practitioners everywhere.


    How come no one knows ponze after such a period of time?


    Although Li Ling didn''t know what had happened, he felt that there might be an accident in the temple again.


    Aunt Xia said that the outside has become different, but no one really knows how much the difference has changed.


    Dong Zhiyin said, "look at sister qiuran''s classmates. Which one is not successful? You can be regarded as a classmate with them. Why didn''t you achieve anything?"


    Dong Zhiyin has never heard of the name Li Ling.


    Dumb said, "you''ve always heard of Li Zailin?"


    "Li Zailin? Isn''t he dead?"


    "Ah?"


    The news surprised Li Ling and dumb.


    Clearly, Li Ling is standing here alive. Dong Zhiyin unexpectedly says that Li Zailin is dead.


    "When did you die?"


    "Of course, he died a long time ago. Everyone in the Jianghu knows it."


    In this way, it makes Li Ling feel strange.


    I just haven''t returned to Xionghuang star for two years, even if I left cangmin island for three years.


    The last war with the sword was a lively one. How could I die?


    "Anyway, the news came from the mountain destroying sword sect."


    "Mountain destroying sword sect? What sect is that?"


    "You don''t even know this. Which village are you from?"


    "What about the nine Zifu sects? What about wangxue cliff?"


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, the most powerful sects on cangmin island are the nine Zifu sects and wangxue cliff led by Yu Yixiang.


    Although it can''t be compared with the sect of Xiong Huangxing, it definitely exists first-class on cangmin island.


    "Hey, what years have you been talking about the purple mansion sect and wangxue cliff?"


    "Well? Why not?"


    They were defeated by the mountain destroying sword sect two years ago. Now the mountain destroying sword sect is the largest sect in Kyushu. Sister Qiu Ran is also practicing in it.


    So, Li Ling really realized that something had happened.


    It seems that the situation is not small.


    "So, the mountain destroying sword sect is very powerful?"


    "It''s not just the mountain destroying sword sect. Now there are only three sects in Kyushu and other states."


    "Three sects?"


    "Our mountain destroying sword sect in Kyushu, taixuyun palace in Xibai state, and the abyss of beasts in Maya state!"

 Chapter 904

    At first, Li Ling didn''t think so much, because Aunt Xia said that the change was only the change of yannancheng.


    Now he understood that the change was not only Yannan City, but even the Yanming Dynasty.


    But spread to the whole cangmin island!


    Cangmin island is now controlled by three sects, while the former nine Zifu and wangxue cliff have all declined.


    This is what shocked and worried Li Ling most.


    Li Ling never thought that such a thing would happen on cangmin island.


    In just two or three years, why have there been so many changes?


    "These three sects suddenly rose two years ago?"


    "Yes, the three sects came down from the sky and recruited disciples. They cleaned up all the Jianghu forces within a year. All the old sects in the past have declined."


    drop from the clouds?


    Suddenly, Li Ling thought of something.


    When he was about to enter the star bridge from Longmen Inn, it seemed that he saw three golden lights falling into cangmin island in the process of rising.


    Is it difficult that the so-called three sects were done by the three golden lights at the beginning?


    At that time, Li Ling only saw three golden lights, but she didn''t care much because she was anxious to enter the star bridge.


    It seems that things are not very good now.


    Unexpectedly, the three golden lights stirred up an earth shaking situation on cangmin island.


    Just as they were talking, Li Ling and Dong Zhiyin had come to Zuiyan building.


    "I tell you, drunken wild goose building is the most noble place in Yannan city. Master Yan invited master Zhao tonight. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Mr. Zhao, is that Zhao Shijie?"


    "You... How can you call childe Zhao''s name? He is now the richest man in Yannan city!"


    What''s wrong with calling names directly? I''m afraid Zhao Shijie will kneel down when he sees Li Ling.


    Without thinking so much, Li Ling walked into the drunken wild goose building. He wanted to see what people are doing now.


    The drunken wild goose building is still so luxurious, with gold and silver shops and Chenyu bowls.


    Li Ling has come here for dinner several times before.


    But the most important thing is that Li Ling''s rise also starts from Zuiyan building.


    On the top floor of Zuiyan building, a large number of people have gathered there.


    All these people are students of Yannan college.


    That''s Dong Zhiyin''s classmate.


    "Zhi Yin, why did you come here? Young master Yan, they are all waiting for you."


    "Hey, my aunt has to let me bring one of my sister''s classmates over. I can''t help it, so I brought it."


    "Your sister''s classmate?"


    People stared at Tang qiuran''s classmates.


    Because all Tang qiuran''s classmates are doing quite well, and the second seems to be Zhao Shijie.


    So they take it for granted that Li Ling is also very powerful.


    "Hey, he didn''t achieve much at the beginning. Maybe he just fooled around. Let me introduce him to you. His name is Li Ling."


    "Li Ling?"


    "No impression."


    "It''s estimated that those senior brothers and sisters were the worst."


    In the eyes of these people, Li Ling has become the least mixed person.


    But whatever.


    Let them be happy. Li Ling can''t be angry with these people.


    "Well, just eat and drink here. I''m going to meet Mr. Yan over there."


    With that, Dong Zhiyin went to the main table.


    Li Ling didn''t think so much. He just wanted to wait for Zhao Shijie to come and ask what the situation was.


    Over the main table, a young man was surrounded by the crowd.


    He is the son of Yan Sancao, Yan Budweiser!


    The boy looks like a bag of wine and rice.


    But he has a lot of herb fragrance.


    It seems that he should have been trained by Yan Sancao to refine medicine, but he didn''t succeed.


    He is also the leader of the younger generation of yannancheng now.


    Many students of Yannan college are willing to go and toast him.


    "Mr. Yan, thank you for hosting a banquet for everyone today." Dong Zhiyin respectfully toasted Yan Budweiser.


    Of course Budweiser drank it all at once.


    But he is still very proud.


    "When childe Zhao comes, all of you must drink to childe Zhao. You know, he can''t be invited easily."


    Zhao Shijie is busy doing business now. Naturally, he will not be the same as these young people who have just come out of the college.


    To tell the truth, Zhao Shijie was willing to come, which also gave them some face.


    Dong Zhiyin immediately flattered: "that''s nature, that''s nature. Who doesn''t know that you also do business with Childe Zhao now."


    Speaking of this, Li Ling always feels something wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that the former Yan Sancao was a big man in yannancheng.


    Don''t mention Zhao Shijie. Even his father, Zhao Yuanwai, can''t compare with Yan Sancao.


    Now how can we talk about three grass and do business with Zhao Shijie.


    Li Ling doesn''t know exactly why. I think there will be an answer later.


    Li Ling sat in her seat eating and drinking.


    He hasn''t had such a delicious mortal meal for a long time.


    So he wants to eat more.


    As a result, the people next to Li Ling rushed to propose a toast to Yan Budweiser. Li Ling was the only one left at the table.


    Dong Zhiyin feels that this situation is very bad.


    So she ran here and said to Li Ling, "Li Ling, go and give Mr. Yan a toast."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. How normal it is for you to propose a toast to Mr. Yan?"


    "If you remember correctly, am I your senior brother?"


    Everyone came out of Yannan college.


    According to the age, Li Ling is also their senior brother. There is no reason for senior brother to propose a toast to junior brother.


    Dong Zhiyin felt angry at this.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you''re not as good as us in the future. Now you''re the only one who hasn''t toasted Mr. Yan. What''s the spectrum of senior brother!"


    Because Dong Zhiyin''s voice was a little loud, the rest of the people also looked here.


    Yeah.


    Although they are younger martial brothers, they must be better than an unknown elder martial brother in terms of future development.


    In their hearts, if Li Ling was so powerful, he would have been powerful at the beginning.


    As for his other classmates are already dragon and Phoenix among people, but he himself is not famous.


    What''s wrong with asking him to propose a toast under such circumstances? What''s the score of senior brother!


    "Look at that man. He''s not doing well. On the contrary, he''s very proud."


    "Yes, if you are so powerful, you will destroy the mountain sword sect like sister qiuran!"


    "Or as good as Lord Xing and general Du."


    "The more incompetent a person is, the more angry he is."


    In their eyes, Li Ling has become a incompetent person, which makes Li Ling cry and laugh.


    If Li Ling is incompetent, I''m afraid he can''t find one on cangmin island.


    However, the discussion also gave Yan Budweiser a temper.


    He looked at Li Ling angrily: "it''s difficult for you to propose a toast to me, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 905

    Budweiser is already very angry.


    He dare not say how much face he has in yannancheng, but he is absolutely very powerful among young people.


    Which of the people present dared not propose a toast to him.


    Li Ling is disrespectful.


    He thought Li Ling was a rotten man, but he had to pretend to be a big brother here in the name of senior brother.


    Is this big brother so easy to pretend?


    One, one, four, so Yan Budweiser was very angry.


    Especially in front of everyone, if he doesn''t clean up Li Ling, he will lose face.


    Dong Zhiyin immediately advised: "young master Yan, don''t be angry. After all, he is also sister qiuran''s classmate."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe sister qiuran knows him now!"


    Their idea is very simple. Although Li Ling and Tang qiuran are the same group of students, Tang qiuran is so powerful. He is a disciple of mountain destroying sword sect.


    What is Li Ling!


    I don''t know. Tang qiuran doesn''t remember this man at all.


    So Yan Budweiser has more courage.


    "Now, come and kneel down and apologize to me, and I''ll spare your life."


    Yan Budweiser released her words, and Dong Zhiyin was worried.


    Dong Zhiyin hurried to Li Ling: "stop making trouble. It''s hard to explain that you really annoyed Mr. Yan. Mr. Wu annoyed Mr. Yan a while ago and was forcibly interrupted by Mr. Yan."


    "The son of the Wu family? The son of the Wu grand slam?"


    Li Ling remembers that in the past, the richest man in yannancheng was Wu slam. Presumably, only his son can be called the son of the Wu family in yannancheng.


    "Hey, you even know Wu''s Grand Slam. He now runs several grocery stores and lives on people''s nose."


    In those days, Wu was a big man, but now he has become a grocery store owner.


    Moreover, he has to rely on others to live. Even his son can be broken by Yan Budweiser.


    This really eludes Li Ling.


    Dong Zhiyin hurriedly advised: "don''t say this first. In short, if you are angry, young master Yan has no good fruit to eat, you''d better apologize first."


    "Apologize? Do you kneel down to apologize?"


    Dong Zhiyin knew that this move made Li Ling a little difficult, but she also nodded.


    "Well, if you apologize, go back and don''t make trouble here."


    "Why?"


    "You! Why don''t you listen to advice! Childe Yan is not easy to mess with. Why do you have to make a big fuss when you can get down on your knees and apologize? Do you think you have an uncle who is a county magistrate like me!"


    Li Ling was completely helpless.


    "Kneel down and apologize can solve it, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yan has a good face. You can give him face."


    Dong Zhiyin thought that she had finally persuaded Li Ling to stop making trouble.


    Seeing Li Ling walking towards Yan Budweiser.


    Budweiser looked at him with pride.


    Everyone looked at Li Ling contemptuously.


    "You were so awesome just now. Why did you put on the airs of senior brother? Don''t you want to apologize now?"


    "Yes, what''s good in front of Mr. Yan!"


    "If I grow up in the future, I won''t be looked down upon by the younger generation like this guy."


    At this moment, Li Ling has come to Yan Baiwei: "where are you kneeling?"


    Yan Baiwei arrogantly pointed a place with his toes: "just kneel here. I may give you some rewards after I''m relieved."


    Li Ling confirmed: "kneel here, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, kneel down."


    Just when everyone thought Li Ling was going to kneel, he said such words.


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "Did he let Mr. Yan kneel down?"


    "This man is crazy."


    "How dare you let Mr. Yan kneel down in Yannan city?"


    Yes, Li Ling just asked Yan Budweiser to kneel down and has chosen a good place.


    Everything was chosen by Yan Budweiser, and Li Ling couldn''t stop it.


    Boom!


    Yan Budweiser threw his glass: "you want to die!"


    Dong Zhiyin was so frightened that she lost her color.


    "Li Ling! How can you offend Mr. Yan!"


    "Son Yan, please calm down. For the sake of my uncle being a county magistrate..."


    "I''m so special today, no one''s face!"


    Yan Budweiser is going to beat Li Ling angrily.


    As a result, when he was about to raise his hand, he found that his knee was soft and he knelt directly on the ground.


    It turned out that Li Ling just gently provoked, and Budweiser couldn''t bear it. He knelt down on the ground.


    "This... He even started with Childe Yan!"


    "I''m tired of living."


    Yan Budweiser wanted to stand up, but he felt that there was an unknown force suppressing him and he couldn''t stand up.


    "Do you know who my father is? It''s Yan Sancao!"


    Yan Sancao, the chief herbalist of yannancheng, whose son dares to move?


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling said, "I''ll teach you a lesson for your father. Even if your father comes, it''s nothing more than asking you to make amends in front of me."


    "How dare you insult my father!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling took out a wine pot and smashed it directly on Yan Budweiser''s head.


    "I don''t want to kill you in your father''s face. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me."


    Dong Zhiyin didn''t know what to say when she saw Li Ling''s crazy behavior.


    "I brought you to drunken wild goose building to show you the world! You unexpectedly... You unexpectedly!"


    "Shall I use you to show me the world?"


    That''s funny.


    Now there are seven wastelands in the eight wastelands, all of which are submissive to Li Ling. Dong Zhiyin in a small county on cangmin island said that she would lead Li Ling to see the world.


    I''m afraid this is the funniest joke Li Ling has ever heard in her life.


    "Li Ling! If you make trouble here today, my uncle will not let you go!"


    "Well, let your uncle come."


    Now Dong Zhiyin was so angry that she couldn''t figure out what kind of disaster she had brought.


    No way, really no way.


    Li Ling is so crazy that no one else can beat him.


    At this moment, another distinguished guest came to Zuiyan building.


    "Mr. Zhao arrived!"


    "What! Here comes Mr. Zhao!"


    "Mr. Zhao finally came!"


    Yan Budweiser was immediately excited at this.


    "Mr. Zhao is a distinguished guest invited by me. How can he stand idly by when he sees me like this!"


    "Li Ling is finished. How can childe Zhao spare him?"


    At this moment, Zhao Shijie has come in.


    After years of growth, Zhao Shijie has matured a lot.


    He doesn''t have the vulgarity of the second ancestor. On the contrary, he is very elegant and looks like a Confucian businessman.


    When Zhao Shijie came in, it was strange to see the chaos.


    He thought to himself who was making trouble in the drunken wild goose building.


    At this time, Yan Baiwei shouted: "Mr. Zhao! Mr. Zhao, please save me. Someone here humiliated me and my father!"


    Zhao Shijie was frightened and thought who dared to humiliate Yan Budweiser.


    As a result, Zhao Shijie fixed his eyes and bowed in an instant.


    Everyone was shocked by Zhao Shijie''s behavior.


    "I''ve seen Master Li!"

 Chapter 906

    Zhao Shijie bowed directly and almost knelt down.


    How could he have thought that Li Ling should be here!


    When others saw Zhao Shijie acting like this, they were all scared silly.


    They don''t think so.


    Why?


    What makes Zhao Shijie, the richest man in the city, so low?


    "Master Li... I seem to have heard of this name!"


    "It seems... It seems that a few years ago... There was a master Li in Yannan city!"


    Suddenly, Yan Budweiser began to kowtow directly.


    Bang bang!


    Yan Budweiser kowtowed more and more.


    He may not know Li Ling, but he has definitely heard the name of Master Li from his father!


    Master Li was the helmsman at the beginning, and many big men were under his command.


    But then master Li disappeared.


    They knew from there that it was not that Master Li had disappeared, but that Li Ling was too lazy to use the title.


    Yan Baiwei has heard all kinds of deeds of Master Li, the helmsman, from his father, but he has no chance to see them.


    When I saw you today, who would have thought it was Li Ling.


    Dong Zhiyin was completely confused.


    "You, you are the famous master Li in Yannan city?"


    Where is yannancheng famous.


    The title of Master Li makes Li Ling famous in Changning mansion.


    But that was a long time ago. Li Ling didn''t care much.


    Dong Zhiyin finally wants to understand why Li Ling is so arrogant, and why Li Ling doesn''t pay attention to Yan Budweiser.


    It turned out that her cousin''s classmates were really crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Unexpectedly, Master Li was also an expert.


    Zhao Shijie was very angry when he saw these people.


    "How dare you kids provoke Master Li!"


    "Master Zhao, stop your anger! Master Zhao, stop your anger!"


    Zhao Shijie was angry enough to scare everyone present.


    But how can Zhao Shijie stop his anger.


    He directly ordered: "everyone is not allowed to eat for ten days. All go home and get fifty big boards! Especially you say Budweiser, let your father fight himself!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Yan Budweiser dare not obey.


    He knew that even if his father came, he would not help himself, but knelt down to Li Ling immediately.


    Li Ling didn''t care much about this.


    He looked at Zhao Shijie and said, "find a quiet room and eat casually. I''m not full yet."


    Zhao Shijie immediately asked the waiter to empty the best room in Zuiyan building. He wanted to entertain Li Ling.


    After entering the elegant room, the table was soon filled with delicacies.


    Li Ling and mute ate happily, while Zhao Shijie sat opposite. He was frightened and even didn''t dare to move his chopsticks.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. We''re not children anymore. So many things won''t happen."


    "Yes, yes..."


    He was not nervous, but how could Zhao Shijie not be nervous.


    Although Zhao Shijie called Li Ling Master Li, he knew very well that he was the best friend of the first emperor and King Li came again!


    After eating something, Li Ling asked Zhao Shijie, "tell me, what happened in recent years? Why is it so strange now?"


    "Alas, Master Li, you don''t know. The news of your death has spread all over Kyushu."


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know who sent the news, but I know it must be from the three major sects."


    "And then?"


    "Because of your death, Kyushu Jianghu lost its backbone for a while, and people were a little panicked."


    "Have the three sects taken over the Jianghu?"


    "Yes, among the three sects, the mountain destroying sword sect is here, the Taixu cloud palace is in Xibai state, and the beast abyss is in Maya state."


    The three sects have been subdued by all sects in the world. All sects, including the purple house sect, have declined.


    "Does the flying eagle guard care?"


    Li Ling felt something strange.


    Flying Eagle guard can''t ignore such a thing.


    The role of the flying eagle guard of the Yanming Dynasty from the beginning of its establishment was to manage the affairs of the Jianghu. How can it ignore it.


    "Alas, you don''t know. The dynasty has been elevated."


    "What?"


    "Elevated?"


    Hearing this, Li Ling was a little worried.


    "Yes, now the Yanming Dynasty is just an empty shell. The emperor is only three years old. All the imperial politics obey the instructions of the national teacher."


    "Who is the national teacher, Xiao Yong?"


    "No, he is the chief disciple of mountain destroying sword sect, Qu Xiuxian!"


    "Never heard of this man."


    "Qu Xiuxian killed many flying eagle guards and many kings. The imperial court was scared to death at that time."


    It''s not easy.


    In the palace, Feng Yun and three-year-old Zhu Qiu stood proudly at the top of the Empire, but they were orphans and widows after all. I''m afraid they had to give in for safety.


    "After Qu Xiuxian became a national teacher, he took control of the government. Once the Yanming Dynasty was controlled by him, the rest of the states outside the state were almost the same."


    "Does it mean that all the 17 states in the world have been elevated?"


    "Yes... It''s all overhead."


    "What happened to my second visit to the holy palace?"


    "Qu Xiuxian''s first defeat was to visit the temple again. At that time, the disciples of the temple resisted very fiercely, but it was useless. They were still beaten down."


    "All dead?"


    "It can only be said that the casualties are very heavy, but Li Kuang and Wei Chixiao still lead some disciples to flee."


    It was originally built by Li Ling to protect his family.


    Li Ling''s wives are basically coming to the temple again. Now there is an accident in the temple again. Won''t their wives have a problem?


    "I''m sorry, Master Li. I really have limited ability. I really can''t help."


    At the moment, Li Ling is already a little angry.


    "Where are my parents?"


    "Your father, Prime Minister Li and your mother were in the capital before, but now... Their whereabouts are unknown."


    Hearing this, Li Ling was already angry.


    "When they elevated the dynasty, no one resisted?"


    "Yes! Huang Laier, king of Hanzhou, led many civilians to carry out underground resistance, but... Every time the king of Hanzhou launched a counterattack, tens of thousands of civilians would die..."


    I''m afraid no one can stand this loss.


    Although Li Ling knew that there were rebels everywhere, the mountain destroying sword sect still controlled Kyushu.


    As for more things, I''m afraid Zhao Shijie doesn''t know much.


    But Zhao Shijie can already see all kinds of black gas on Li Ling''s head. It is obvious that he has reached the top of his anger.


    "Who else do you know? How are pangze and Lingze firms?"


    "Pangze..."


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly!"


    "Pang Ze is now hung on the gate of Changning mansion. He is not dead, but he is beaten all day, because he is the most fiercely rebellious... So those people want him to die..."


    "These animals!"

 Chapter 907

    Seeing Li Ling directly break through the roof of Zuiyan building.


    Zhao Shijie quickly shouted, "be careful, Master Li. There are their sub altars in Gutong county and their people in Changning mansion!"


    But when Zhao Shijie shouted so, Li Ling had flown away.


    Just after Li Lingfei left, a group of big men came to Zuiyan building.


    They are Tang Qinghe, Yan Sancao, Kaohsiung tiger, Yuan Zhen Yisi Tang, etc.


    "Where''s Master Li? I heard that Master Li is back?"


    Zhao Shijie looked at these people and pointed to the roof: "already... Already gone."


    Now, the leader of yannancheng is the Kaohsiung tiger.


    It''s not easy for the former escort leader of the golden spear escort agency to stand in this position.


    But he was inevitably shocked when he heard the news of Li Ling''s return.


    Tang Qinghe is already a county magistrate, but he feels very useless.


    "Well, I don''t know him... What will happen to him."


    Kaohsiung tiger said with some dissatisfaction, "since Master Li has returned, do I want to give him my position as the helmsman?"


    At this time, yuan Zhentang reminded: "let me? Why let me?"


    Yuanzhen hall at this moment is different from the past.


    Yuan Zhentang said, "now you and I have changed the court. In order to keep you in this position, I have suppressed the Wu slam. You have to let me out."


    Yes, as yuan Zhentang said.


    He and the Kaohsiung tiger have changed their homes.


    They took refuge in the mountain destroying sword sect.


    Of course, they are not qualified to be disciples.


    So you can only rely on a disciple of mountain destroying sword sect to ensure your survival.


    In a sense, Kaohsiung tiger and Yuan Zhentang are traitors.


    But the whole dynasty has been elevated. Who cares if they will rebel.


    "Where has Master Li gone now?"


    Zhao Shijie said angrily, "I went to Changning mansion to save pangze."


    "No! We caught the boy pangze when he escaped from the re visit temple!"


    Kaohsiung tiger sighed: "not only did he catch it, he even swallowed Lingze firm, but also forced Wu slam, who did business with Lingze firm, to ruin his family."


    In this way, Kaohsiung tiger and Yuan Zhentang are both despicable.


    People like Yan Sancao and Zhao Shijie, although they were unable to resist, they did not throw stones at Li Ling.


    The Kaohsiung tiger and Yuan Zhentang didn''t resist. They helped the mountain destroying sword sect to catch pangze.


    Yuan Zhentang said, "obviously he''s dead. How can he suddenly come back to life!"


    "Third Master yuan, I''m afraid our good days... Are coming to an end."


    "What are you afraid of? Gong Ziming of mountain destroying sword sect is here. What are we afraid of!"


    "That''s right. Besides, the Jianghu all over the world has been subdued. So many kings have died. A Li Zailin can''t afford much spray."


    Zhao Shijie sighed.


    "You two ask for more luck. I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Yan Sancao also hugged his fist: "excuse me, guys. I''ll leave now."


    Tang Qinghe never said anything, and he left.


    When leaving the drunken wild goose building, Tang Qinghe began to sigh.


    "Alas, I don''t know how qiuran is doing in the mountain destroying sword sect... I don''t know if her plan can succeed..."


    Seeing that several big men had left, yuan Zhentang said angrily, "what are these people afraid of? Can he turn up many waves before Li Zailin died?"


    Kaohsiung tiger said to himself, "I don''t think so."


    At this moment, inside the gate of Changning mansion, a thin beggar hung.


    The beggar has been hanging here for two years.


    Almost every three or five days, a person will come and beat him.


    As everyone knows, he is Gong Ziming, a disciple of mountain destroying sword sect.


    Gong Ziming looks young, but he is in charge of the helmsman of Changning mansion.


    Every time he came to beat the beggar black and blue, he would send some aura to him.


    But this aura can only prolong life, not heal.


    Because he didn''t want the beggar to die.


    This is abuse!


    Hang a man on the inner side of the city gate for two years. How many beatings did he suffer in these two years?


    Besides, he can''t even ask for death!


    Because Gong Ziming wants everyone to be deterred and tells everyone that this is the end of resisting him!


    Beast, it''s a beast!


    But Gong Ziming succeeded.


    Since the beggar was hung inside the city gate, no one in Changning mansion dared to resist.


    You know, the mountain destroying sword sect just sent one of its disciples here.


    He alone suppressed everyone from speaking.


    On the second floor of an inn in the city, which is far from the city gate, someone deliberately pierced a hole in the window paper to observe here.


    If there are people in yannancheng, you should be able to recognize them.


    They are the flying eagle of Changning mansion, the Red Eagle envoy Xing Gang, his wife Wang Qunfang, the Deputy General of Yuanzhou Tianci army, Du Tengfei!


    "Special! Too much! Really too much!"


    Xing Gang Saw Gong Ziming beating the beggar outside. He was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to rush out and kill him immediately.


    "Husband, please don''t be angry and don''t be impulsive."


    Wang Qunfang quickly took a towel to wipe the sweat on Xing Gang''s forehead, but Wang Qunfang himself couldn''t see the scene.


    Du Tengfei on one side was naturally furious.


    Du Tengfei sighed: "I have spent so many years in Tianci army, but now I can''t even protect my classmates."


    As a red eagle envoy, Xing Gang couldn''t help crying.


    "Take off! Can you watch pangze being bullied by the Gong!"


    Yes, the man hanging on the wall is pangze, that is, their classmate in Yannan college.


    Anyone knows that pangze is a fat man, weighing about 200 kilograms.


    But now he has been suspended for two years and is as thin as a log.


    Beat hard every three or five times. If you don''t give food or water, even if you want to die, you will be hanged by a breath of aura.


    How is it possible that he is not thin?


    Although they had many small contradictions when they studied in the college, they were young and frivolous after all.


    Now, when Xing Gang and Du Tengfei see pangze like this, how can they not feel heartache.


    At the beginning of the mountain destroying sword sect, Du Tengfei also led the Tianci army to resist.


    But he swore that he had never seen such powerful people in his life.


    He was also a soldier who participated in the battle between cangmin island and Shifa immortal alliance. Even if the war was seriously killed and injured, Du Tengfei was not afraid.


    However, this mountain destroying sword sect really scared Du Tengfei.


    In fact, Du Tengfei is not afraid of death. As a soldier, he can die in battle.


    However, Gong Ziming threatened him with his parents, which forced him to give in.


    Xing Gang burst into tears and said angrily, "no, I can''t let him be so presumptuous! I want to do it! I can''t watch pangze be so abused!"


    "Wait, you see, someone seems to be coming!"

 Chapter 908

    Just when Xing Gang and Du Tengfei could not help it, a man suddenly flew into the city of Changning mansion.


    "No! Isn''t that Wu Changxiang!"


    Du Tengfei and the three of them looked closely and found that this person was Wu Changxiang!


    In the past, Wu Changxiang was the leader of tianwuxuan. Later, he changed tianwuxuan into tianwu hall. All his disciples joined the reliant temple and became a hall entrance of the reliant temple.


    Wu Changxiang was wounded and fled when he was attacked in the holy palace last time. He is a wanted criminal.


    The task of catching Wu Changxiang fell to Xing Gang, but Xing Gang did not carry out it carefully.


    He just pretended to send someone to search simply. Since he had no ability to resist, he treated it negatively. This is also a strategy.


    But everyone didn''t expect Wu Changxiang to rush out at this time.


    "Wu Changxiang doesn''t want to die. Now he suddenly comes out to save pangze. Isn''t he trying to die!"


    No way out.


    Because Wu Changxiang had a good relationship with pangze when he visited the temple again.


    How could he watch ponze so humiliated.


    So, even if he can''t fight, he will rush out!


    Gong Ziming was beating pangze. He was surprised to see Wu Changxiang running out.


    "Yo, the wanted criminal dares to show up. It seems that your boy comes from the pitching net."


    Without saying anything, Wu Changxiang rushed up and punched Gong Ziming in the face.


    "Let him go!"


    Although the punch was solid, it hit Gong Ziming in the face.


    But it didn''t hurt Gong Ziming.


    "Hehe, with your little Kung Fu, do you want to fight me?"


    While talking, Gong Ziming whipped up with a whip.


    Wu Changxiang was seriously injured and his cultivation was not as good as Gong Ziming. How could he have fought.


    Soon, Wu Changxiang had several more whip marks on his body.


    "You residual evils who come to the temple again should be tortured slowly. Now, I can hang another one at the north gate. I can be happy, young master."


    Pangze, who was already as thin as a firewood, shouted: "martial hall leader, go! Go! Leave me alone!"


    "Shut up, smelly boy!"


    Gong Ziming whipped pangze''s face again.


    "Bah! Gong Ziming, I tell you, don''t think you can destroy the mountain sword sect! When my brother comes back, he will destroy you!"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin has long died. Now let alone cangmin Island, we will soon be able to occupy all the wild stars."


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Hehe, where is the brother you said? He came to save you!"


    While talking, Gong Ziming had tied Wu Changxiang''s neck with a whip.


    It seems that another person can be hung at the north gate.


    At this time, Du Tengfei, Xing Gang and Wang Qunfang came down from upstairs.


    "Gong... Monk Gong."


    Xing Gang''s expression is very distorted.


    "Oh, it''s you. It''s just right. I''ll hang Wu Changxiang to the north gate now. You''ll give me time to smoke pangze''s incense here."


    Xing Gang turned his face to one side and said slowly, "friar Gong, can you... Can you spare my classmate."


    "Oh? What are you talking about?" Gong Ziming looked angry.


    "I said, brother Gong, can you spare my classmates? After all, we have read together for several years. We really can''t bear it."


    Yes, even if there was a big contradiction when I was a child, I don''t want to see ponze abused at this moment.


    Du Tengfei also said, "I hope friar Gong can look at our face and let pangze go."


    Wang Qunfang is also pleading: "yes, friar Gong, please let him go. You have abused him for two years."


    Gong Ziming looked at these people with disdain in his eyes.


    "A red eagle envoy and a deputy general are unified. If we didn''t destroy the mountain sword sect, do you think you could be in this position?"


    Xing Gang directly knelt down on one knee and hugged fist.


    "If you can let pangze go, I''m willing to resign!"


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I really don''t want to give up the position of the Red Eagle envoy.


    However, at this moment, is the flying eagle guard still as powerful as before?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    You know, although the flying eagle guard is in charge of Jianghu affairs, they can''t control the mountain destroying sword sect.


    Therefore, it''s a shame to be a flying eagle guard.


    If Xing Gang keeps one eye open and one eye closed, he may as well muddle along.


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    He really can''t do that. His classmates are so abused in front of him, and he can be an official with peace of mind.


    "I hope brother Gong will grant me your request."


    Du Tengfei also said, "don''t take the post of the last general!"


    Pangze was very moved to see them do so.


    Pangze, who was suspended, immediately shouted, "Xing Gang! Du Shao! I despised you before, but now I know I was wrong! You don''t have to do this. Live yourself first. I pangze will remember your kindness even if I am a ghost!"


    "Hehe, is it really special? Brotherhood is deep."


    Gong Ziming looked at them sarcastically.


    Xing Gang pleaded again, this time on his knees.


    "Please, friar Gong, give him a chance."


    I''m afraid few people can make the Red Eagle envoy and the deputy general do so.


    As a result, Gong Ziming laughed and said, "hehe, do you deserve to talk to me about conditions for things like you?"


    After a pause, Gong Ziming said, "Pang Ze and Wu Changxiang are the aftersins of coming to the temple again. Now you want to save them. Are you also the aftersins of coming to the temple again?"


    I''m afraid no one can stand this big hat.


    Wang Qunfang hurriedly advised: "no, no, no, friar Gong misunderstood. My husband just wanted to save pangze. He is not a residual evil at all. I, I, I am Tang qiuran''s best friend. Tang qiuran, you know, she joined the mountain destroying sword sect."


    In a hurry, Wang Qunfang had to move Tang qiuran out, hoping to be forgiven.


    Xing Gang shed tears again.


    The anger in his heart was hard to suppress.


    "Stop talking!" Xing Gang roared.


    Then Xing Gang stood up.


    Gong Ziming smiled and asked, "what do you want to do, boy?"


    "I''ll change it! I''ll change ponze, okay? If you want to abuse me, abuse me! Can you hang me here for the next two years! You can fight as you want, okay!"


    Xing Gang cried and roared because he couldn''t help it.


    "Change? Do you admit that you are the remnant of coming to the temple again? If you admit it, I will hang your whole family here to meet your dream of being a hero."


    Du Tengfei hurriedly stopped in front: "brother Gong, please calm down! Lord Xing doesn''t mean that. We just can''t bear to see our former classmates abused."


    "Can''t you bear it? I tell you, you have to bear it, and you have to bear it for me!"


    Xing Gang listened and directly pulled out the embroidered spring knife.


    "I fought with you!"

 Chapter 909

    Spell it, really.


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    Although he was not a brother, he was also a former classmate.


    No one can bear to see the former classmates so mutilated.


    What''s more, Xing Gang said that he could replace him.


    However, Gong Ziming still wanted to humiliate them.


    I can''t bear it anymore.


    Don''t Xing Gang know that he can''t beat Gong Ziming?


    No, of course he knows.


    He is well aware of the gap between himself and Gong Ziming.


    But he wants to live with dignity.


    Du Tengfei on one side actually wanted to do it for a long time, but it''s a pity that he has a high position and his parents have long been controlled.


    If his family had not been controlled, Du Tengfei would have joined the resistance.


    At the moment, Gong Ziming looked at them.


    Then he smiled sarcastically.


    "Fight with me, are you qualified!"


    Xing Gang just rushed to Gong Ziming and was kicked back by him.


    "If you''re not a good red eagle envoy, you should be a ghost under the sword. I''ll help you."


    When Wang Qunfang saw her husband doing so, she rushed to him.


    "Friar Gong, please spare my life! My husband is just confused for a moment. Please save my husband''s life for the sake of my good sisters with Tang qiuran!"


    "Hehe, Tang qiuran has betrayed you for a long time. Now she is cultivating in the mountain destroying sword sect wholeheartedly. There is no time for you smelly fish and rotten shrimp!"


    Gong Ziming walked towards Xing Gang step by step.


    Xing Gang fell to the ground with blood in his mouth.


    Although he was afraid, he knew it was what he had to do.


    That kind of look is like death.


    Xing Gang said to Wang Qunfang, "when our child grows up, let him go to the Resistance Army of Wang huanglai''er in Hanzhou! I''m sorry, fang''er, I can''t take care of you."


    "Husband! No, husband!"


    Wang Qunfang wailed.


    Du Tengfei trembled, and he seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    Gong Ziming and the mountain destroying sword sect he represents are so deceptive that they have pushed everyone to another camp.


    Right now.


    A beam of light fell from the sky.


    The light dazzled people''s eyes.


    When the light dispersed, Li Ling appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Always teach!"


    "Master Li!"


    "Headmaster!"


    "Brother!"


    Everyone is surprised. Isn''t Li Ling dead in the rumor?


    Why did you suddenly appear here?


    But Li Ling just appeared, still so suddenly.


    After Li Ling landed, he beat Gong Ziming aside without saying a word.


    Gong Ziming seems powerful, but he is as weak as a chicken in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling can bring it down with one move.


    Now Li Ling can''t even kill him.


    Li Ling played two auras to heal Wu Changxiang and Xing Gang.


    Then he put ponze down from the wall.


    Seeing Pang Ze''s skinny appearance, people like Li Ling inevitably have tears in their eyes.


    Pangze used to be a fat man of 200 Jin!


    "How... How was it tossed like this?"


    "Hey, it''s okay, brother. I''ve long wanted to lose weight."


    They are all like beggars. Pangze is still in the mood to joke.


    "Why did it become so?"


    Pang Ze said: "before they attacked the holy palace again, I took advantage of the chaos and ran out with the pill. I wanted to run back to my hometown and hide for the future reconstruction of the holy palace. As a result, I met an internal thief."


    "Inside thief? Who is it?"


    "Kaohsiung tiger, yuan Zhentang, these two dog thieves!"


    "You have no accomplishments. Why do they treat you like this?"


    Yes, under normal circumstances, people like ponze run away. No one should investigate him specifically.


    Why was it hung on the gate.


    "Ha ha, when they said you were dead, I told people everywhere how my brother could die. Gong Ziming said I spread rumors and sent Kaohsiung tigers to catch me."


    "So the Kaohsiung tiger is already their man."


    Xing Gang said: "in order to be the helmsman, Kaohsiung tiger has completely taken refuge in Gong Ziming and Yuan Zhentang. In order to plot Wu Manchuan''s money, they even forced Wu Manchuan to almost go bankrupt."


    Ponze continued to add.


    "At that time, the Kaohsiung tiger led people to catch me. Brother, you know, how can I resist? But when I was caught, I bit off the Kaohsiung tiger''s thumb, so this guy hated me."


    Therefore, the Kaohsiung tiger rumored that pangze had a good relationship with the Li family, and must know where the people who came to the temple to escape again were hiding.


    All this happened two years ago.


    In order to punish pangze and frighten everyone, pangze was hung here for two years.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ve made you suffer."


    "What are you talking about, brother? Even if I don''t know you, I can''t surrender to these dog thieves!"


    At this time, Gong Ziming staggered to his feet.


    "You, you are Li Zailin?"


    It is obvious that Gong Ziming is shaking.


    But there was still some confidence in his eyes.


    Anyway, he is also a member of mountain destroying sword sect.


    Even if Li Ling is powerful, he is also an outdated figure. How can he be afraid.


    As a result, Li Ling didn''t answer him, but directly hurt his Dantian, then tied it up with Reiki rope and hung it on the city gate.


    Li Ling kept his strength and didn''t kill him directly. He just wasted his cultivation.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you abolish my cultivation! How dare you!"


    Li Ling turned to Xing Gang and said, "Xing Gang!"


    "Yes! Master Li, please tell me!" Xing Gang answered with tears, but this time the tears were not sad, but excited.


    "Tell me, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "OK!" Li Ling pointed to Gong Ziming on the city wall. "See this loser?"


    "See!"


    "Give me a big, day by day, and call all you can come to beat me 200 times every hour with an iron chain with a needle! Remember, every hour!"


    "Yes!"


    "If this guy is dying, give him a breath of aura and hang his life. Never let him die happily!"


    "Yes!"


    Xing Gang''s eyes have long been filled with hatred.


    Just now he was ready to die. How could he disagree with this request.


    To fight, we must fight to death, but we can''t let him die. We should make him feel worse than death!


    Gong Ziming shouted on the wall: "Li Zailin, how dare you..."


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Without saying anything, Xing Gang started fighting directly. Now Gong Ziming''s scream can be heard in the whole Changning mansion.


    Du Tengfei walked to Li Ling with some guilt and saluted: "always teach... I... I didn''t do it just now... It''s really..."


    "I understand that anyone who has no wife, children and children to worry about, this is a difficulty."


    Du Tengfei knelt on one knee: "thank you for your understanding!"


    At this time, Li Ling raised his hands to the sky: "Gao Xionghu, yuan Zhentang, come here!"


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    "This... What''s this trick?"

 Chapter 910

    People are watching Li Ling''s hand suddenly appear a tornado like a vortex.


    All the dust around was sucked in.


    What''s more frightening is that it''s not only sand and dust, but also two houses!


    Far away in the sky, suddenly two houses came tottering, and then landed outside the city.


    Everyone can see that these two houses are not from Changning mansion.


    But from Yannan city!


    Because they all know who the owners of the two houses are.


    One is the house of Kaohsiung tiger, the helmsman of Yannan City, and the other is the yuan family residence!


    "This... How is this possible!"


    "He even sucked these two houses directly from Yannan city!"


    It should be noted that Yannan city is about three or five hundred miles away from Changning Fucheng.


    It''s such a long distance that you have to run even on foot.


    Even if it is moving, it will take ten days and a half months.


    However, Li Ling directly let the two houses float over directly, and it all depends on the suction of her palm.


    Accurate, fast!


    When the two houses fell to the ground, the people inside ran out in horror.


    The distance of three or five hundred miles has been transferred in an instant. It is estimated that these people are very scared.


    The Kaohsiung tiger and the yuan family came out.


    However, when the Kaohsiung tiger saw Gong Ziming hanging on the city wall, he understood everything.


    "Li... Master Li..."


    At the moment, Li Ling turned to pangze and confirmed: "is it Kaohsiung tiger and Yuan Zhentang?"


    "Yes."


    When pangze had determined, Li Ling went straight over.


    Du Tengfei and Xing Gang also followed Li Ling.


    Kaohsiung tiger ran away, but where could he beat Li Ling''s tricks.


    Kaohsiung tiger was directly tied up by Reiki rope.


    At this time, Yuan Sen, the master of the yuan family, was shakily helped out.


    Yuan Zhentang was as afraid as the Kaohsiung tiger. He hid behind his father for fear that he would die.


    "How do I treat your yuan family?" Li Lingzhi asked.


    "I didn''t treat you badly. I have relied on Master Li''s help for several years, including my life."


    Yuansen pushed away the person who helped him and knelt on the ground.


    "My child was confused for a moment, offended Master Li, and asked Master Li to let him go because of his many years of love with the yuan family."


    "If I remember correctly, I''m afraid it''s because you know me that yuan Zhentang can live to this day?"


    As everyone knows, yuan Zhentang is the least successful person in the yuan family.


    At first, he was the worst of the three sons, but only because he knew Li Ling, many of his enemies didn''t dare to retaliate against him.


    This kind of thing took advantage of Li Ling''s absence to directly take refuge in the mountain destroying sword sect.


    If it''s just taking refuge, or like Xing Gang and Du Tengfei, they really don''t have the ability to resist.


    Li Ling will never force others.


    What yuan Zhentang did was disgusting.


    First, he took the initiative to take refuge, and second, he did the hardest.


    He even worked with Kaohsiung tigers to catch Pang Ze and ask for credit. He even coveted Wu''s money, which almost destroyed his family.


    Why do you keep such people!


    Yuansen was so old that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Ling: "children are ignorant, and I have no way to discipline them. Can master li..."


    "No."


    Facing the former friends, Li Ling quickly gave an answer.


    no


    No matter how good the relationship between Li Ling and the yuan family is, he won''t care anymore.


    Because yuan Zhentang has touched his bottom line.


    First, Li Ling popped a flame from between her fingers. The flame flew directly to the Kaohsiung tiger and burned it to ashes.


    The Kaohsiung tiger probably didn''t expect to die so fast.


    Seeing that the Kaohsiung tiger was dead, yuan Zhentang was stunned.


    "You, you, you." yuan Zhentang said tremblingly, "I, I''m brother Gong... You can''t..."


    Li Ling pointed to the city: "are you talking about this monk Gong?"


    Gong Ziming has been beaten black and blue and his cultivation has been abandoned. Can he save yuanzhentang.


    "Master Li..."


    Yuansen exclaimed again, "Master Li! I''ll lower my head again. I''m willing to exchange all the yuan family''s property for a child''s life. Can you?"


    "No!"


    Li Ling''s answer was very straightforward.


    He is not going to give face today. He wants to see what these people can do.


    Under such circumstances, Yuansen was speechless.


    After a pause, Li Ling said, "I''ll give you a face."


    Suddenly, Yuansen seemed to see the dawn.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they couldn''t laugh.


    "The face I give is the whole body."


    After all, Li Ling had a lot of disputes with the yuan family before.


    So he will give face.


    Yuanzhentang doesn''t have to be burned to ashes like the Kaohsiung tiger. He will leave the whole body.


    Next, Tianzhu sword was thrown out, yuan Zhentang''s head flew directly, and his neck was bleeding like a fountain.


    Seeing this, Yuansen sighed.


    "Alas..."


    How good yuan family and Li Ling were.


    In helping each other, Li Ling improved quickly, and the yuan family also got a lot of benefits.


    Now it''s good that the two sides have become like this.


    Li Ling is not a person who doesn''t miss his old love, but at the moment, he won''t help the yuan family again.


    "From then on, I broke up with the yuan family!"


    This sentence can be regarded as the death sentence of the yuan family.


    Yuansen knows that his family has made a big mistake, but who can blame it.


    No way, really no way.


    Others don''t know how powerful Li Ling is, but Yuansen has seen it.


    When he saw Li Ling for the first time, he witnessed that Li Ling directly became a Wulin expert from a mortal.


    Therefore, he knew that Li Ling came back for revenge.


    Kyushu is bound to be turned upside down!


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with the yuan family.


    After Li Ling broke up with the yuan family, he turned and left.


    He won''t delay here any longer because he knows there are more important things to do.


    But Yuansen has lost his mind.


    "Zhentang... I''m afraid Zhentang has hurt our whole family. Alas... I''m afraid our yuan family will decline in the future."


    Yuansen''s dry old hand held a crutch. For a moment, he seemed to be twenty years old again.


    At this time, Li Ling went to pangze and asked.


    "But have you heard from anyone else?"


    "I don''t have much news, but I know that Su Jiner is in Gutong county now."


    Hearing the news, Du Tengfei sighed, "I''m afraid she''s being entangled by Shao Xiaohan."


    "Oh? Who is this?"


    "Shao Xiaohan, the son of Shao Han, the head of the seven gentlemen in Changning, has now joined the mountain destroying sword sect."


    "Shao Han has a son."


    "Alas, the son of Shao Junzi has to force jin''er to marry him."

 Chapter 911

    Shao Han, once the seven gentlemen of Changning.


    At that time, the seven gentlemen of Changning were very popular in Changning mansion.


    Shao Han, the most powerful Shao scholar, made an appointment with Li Ling at Tianyuan lake.


    Finally, Li Ling killed him in Tianyuan lake.


    But people don''t know that he has a son.


    The son''s name was unknown before, but now he has changed his name to Shao Xiaohan on January 14.


    The name alone shows that he wants to inherit his father''s mantle.


    In the past, Shao Xiaohan dared not come out when Li Ling was wandering in the Jianghu in Kyushu.


    Now that the holy palace is declining again, the news of Li Ling''s death has been spread, and the dynasties have been elevated, so he dares to come out.


    Shao Xiaohan joined the mountain destroying sword sect last year.


    He was recruited as a disciple for no other reason. It was entirely because he had a feud with Li Ling.


    The mountain destroying sword sect specially assigned him to sit in Gutong county.


    In this way, he seems to be the leader of Gutong county now. Even the black eagle envoy of Gutong county should be afraid for several times.


    Recently, it has been wildly rumored that Shao Xiaohan is going to marry Su Jiner.


    Although everyone knows that Su Jiner will not want to, who doesn''t believe that she can really resist.


    After all, Shao Xiaohan is backed by the big tree of mountain destroying sword sect. Who dares to say that he is not good.


    As a former suitor, Du Tengfei certainly knows the news.


    "Su Jiner doesn''t come out even if he stays in a hundred scriptures. I''m afraid he''s forced to come out."


    "Go, go to Gutong county now."


    Li Ling doesn''t want to do those useless things. Now that it has happened, go to hundreds of scriptures!


    He wanted to see what Shao Xiaohan could do.


    Li Ling was able to kill his father, so now Li Ling can kill him too!


    Don''t talk about old and new hatred now. Just because Shao Xiaohan is a member of the mountain destroying sword sect, Li Ling can kill him.


    Seeing that Li Ling was going towards gutongjun, Du Tengfei hurriedly advised, "I''m afraid it''s wrong. This time is different from the past. Maybe there will be a lot of danger there."


    Li Ling said, "do you think I have any other ideas besides killing them now?"


    "This..."


    Later, Du Tengfei also strengthened his faith.


    "The last general is willing to follow the general teacher!"


    Finally, Du Tengfei decided to follow Li Ling to Gutong county.


    Li Ling gave a brief explanation and asked Xing Gang to take good care of pangze and Wu Changxiang. He was ready to go to Gutong county.


    No one knows what Li Ling is going to do, but everyone knows that he is a man who will not admit defeat.


    Looking at Li Lingyuan''s back, Wang Qunfang, who had just experienced a great disaster, asked Xing Gang, "husband, why are your eyes wrong?"


    Take a closer look at Xing Gang''s eyes. They are full of hope and light.


    "Because I know that Kyushu will finally be recaptured."


    "But can Li Ling really do it?" Wang Qunfang thought it was too difficult.


    Xing Gang continued to look at the distance: "he can do it because he is Li Zailin!"


    About two hours later, Li Ling, Du Tengfei and dumb have come to Gutong county.


    At first glance, Gutong county is still the same as before.


    The houses on the road are still scattered.


    However, none of the residents on the street can laugh.


    Everyone seemed very depressed and dead.


    Du Tengfei said that because Shao Xiaohan collected money recklessly in Gutong County, the people were miserable, so no one could laugh.


    Shao Xiaohan is like a mountain king.


    He directly increased the tax to 50% in Gutong County, and anyone who disagreed would be killed directly.


    He didn''t turn in the money, but let himself squander it.


    "Shao Xiaohan is more vicious than the original disciples of the mountain destroying sword sect."


    If Gong Ziming is more powerful, after all, that guy is a native disciple of mountain destroying sword sect.


    When the mountain destroying sword sect landed, another group of ordinary people worshipped in, Shao Xiaohan being one of them.


    But everyone knows that these cangmin people who worship the mountain destroying sword sect are more vicious than their original disciples.


    They are afraid that others will say they are rebellious, so they are so cruel to their compatriots.


    Shao Xiaohan has done countless things in Gutong county.


    It is said that he would find three women to sleep with him every night. He never rode a horse when he went out, but let four people stand at his feet to make meat stools for him.


    Every day when I travel, I am surrounded by a large number of servants, which has long provoked anger and resentment.


    "Can no one care about them?"


    "Alas, the government should listen to him..."


    Yes, the mountain destroying sword sect is so powerful. Even the prefect of a county will worship Shao Xiaohan three times and kowtow nine times when he sees Shao Xiaohan. He lives like an earth emperor.


    "Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know where he''s free, but it''s said that he''s going to hundreds of scriptures today to force Su Jiner to get married again."


    "Then we''ll go to a hundred scriptures."


    "But it''s dangerous."


    "I''ll just go myself."


    "Always teaching, what about me?" Du Tengfei had some questions.


    Li Ling said: "at this speed, I''m afraid I can hit the capital in a few days. You integrate the Tianci army and contact all the remaining forbidden troops to prepare for war with them."


    "This..."


    "What?"


    "No... nothing. I''m just a teacher. Are you sure you want to go to war with mountain destroying sword sect?"


    After a pause, Li Ling said very seriously.


    "If I let a disciple of mountain destroying sword sect go this time, I will kneel down in the Imperial Palace and temple and apologize to the portraits of previous emperors."


    For this reason, Du Tengfei has nothing to believe.


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! Please always teach me to be careful!"


    So Li Ling continued to walk towards the hundred scriptures.


    Li Ling is also familiar with this place.


    At first, he and dumb had studied here for a long time.


    Here, Li Ling revitalized a painter who everyone despised.


    I also met my four sworn brothers.


    He also helped dumb people learn the voice of tiger roaring town here.


    Back to her hometown, Li Ling is inevitably a little melancholy.


    The hundred schools of classical learning still recruit disciples, but the newly recruited disciples are no longer proud of the hundred schools of classical learning.


    They all hope to take advantage of the hundreds of scriptures as a springboard to join the mountain destroying sword sect.


    However, what Li Ling noticed was that the lake seemed to turn a little red?


    I think so. He doesn''t know.


    I must have experienced a great war in one hundred academies.


    Li Ling didn''t think so much. He decided to go to the painter''s Dan Qingdao first.


    Although there was no change in the various furnishings on Dan Qingdao, Li Ling found that the sheep''s hair was gone.


    Yang Fuzi is a painter elder and also Li Ling''s nominal master. How can he not be here?


    "Well, let''s go to miaozhou island to see jin''er."


    At this time, dumb suddenly pointed to the distance: "Ling, look, the farmhouse''s grain island seems to be smoking!"

 Chapter 912

    From a distance, Wugu island is indeed smoking.


    Is someone cooking?


    No, no way.


    Where can I use such a big fire for cooking.


    Someone set fire on Wugu island!


    Wugu island was originally a farm land. If there was a fire, wouldn''t the crops planted on it be finished.


    Li Ling and dumb don''t care about others, so they quickly fly to Wugu island.


    In the sky over Wugu Island, Li Ling found that people on the island were arguing.


    When I looked at it, there was Niu Daqiang in it!


    Niu Daqiang has suffered many injuries, but he is still fighting with others.


    The people who besieged Niu Daqiang shouted at the moment: "how dare you violate friar Shao''s order and plant fairy grass here!"


    Niu Daqiang replied, "I am a peasant disciple. What can I do if I plant some fairy grass on Wugu island?"


    It sounds reasonable. Is it wrong to farm on the farm?


    "Hum, Niu Daqiang, you used to have something to do with Li Zailin. Who knows if you planted fairy grass to support the remaining evils of Zailin temple!"


    I see. They are afraid that Niu Daqiang is secretly funding Li Ling''s men.


    Niu Daqiang does not refute this.


    "I only know that there''s nothing wrong with my farming here. Why should you burn my spiritual field!"


    "Hehe, we are all obedient to friar Shao. Dare we be enemies with friar Shao?"


    Speaking of friar Shao, Niu Daqiang knew it was Shao Xiaohan who did all kinds of evil.


    "Hum! I Niu Daqiang never said I would submit to him. I''m just farming!"


    As a result, Niu Daqiang''s words of self-improvement directly angered the other party.


    "Well, Niu Daqiang, how dare you disobey friar Shao''s order and ask for a fight!"


    "Just fight!"


    Niu Daqiang doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Anyway, he already wants to open up. Since the other party has to buckle his hat, buckle it.


    He didn''t believe it. Even if he planted fairy grass to help him visit the temple again, why should they care!


    The fire was burning more and more, and Niu Daqiang was very angry.


    He waved his fist directly and rushed up.


    "You thieves, who were not from the mountain destroying sword sect, have betrayed Kyushu and joined the enemy!"


    "Hehe, whatever you say, Niu Daqiang, your time of death has come!"


    They soon wrestled together.


    As a brute friar, Niu Daqiang''s accomplishments have also reached the yuan nuclear stage.


    At the beginning, Li Ling trained him in the Bull Demon Heart Sutra. His speed can''t be slow.


    However, those people on the other side seem to be in the meta nuclear realm.


    After these two years, the accomplishments of monks on cangmin island have been steadily improved, which is not far from that on Xionghuang star.


    I can''t imagine that the people of mountain destroying sword sect are so powerful.


    In fact, strictly speaking, these people are not completely disciples of mountain destroying sword sect. They are not qualified yet.


    These people are Shao Xiaohan''s running dogs at most.


    But as running dogs, they are so powerful that Li Ling is surprised.


    In that case, Li Ling should go down and get involved.


    Just as Niu Daqiang was in the middle of a fierce battle with these people, Li Ling fell from the sky.


    "Daqiang, hard work."


    "Master! It''s you! How did you..."


    Li Ling didn''t say anything else, but hit all the running dogs on the ground.


    "Alas, the good grain island has been burned down now."


    Yeah.


    Wugu island also has the largest spiritual field in Gutong county.


    The good fairy grass planted on it is not only valuable, but also valuable.


    Now, it''s all burned down.


    Niu Daqiang said sadly, "after two months of hard work, I thought I could hide secretly, but they found me."


    This is Niu Daqiang''s idea.


    What is his purpose of planting fairy grass? Of course, he wants to help him visit the holy palace again!


    Although the temple has declined, there are still Wei Chixiao who are leading the residual forces to compete with the mountain destroying sword sect.


    Although the hope was slim, none of them gave up.


    Niu Daqiang knows that brute force will not have good results, which has nothing to do with his fear of death.


    That''s why he decided to plant fairy grass secretly, hoping to fund some.


    Although Niu Daqiang can''t contact the people who visit the temple again now.


    But he just wanted to save the fairy grass. In the future, he will be able to meet people who will visit the temple again one day.


    But Niu Daqiang didn''t expect to meet Li Ling here again.


    "Master, don''t you all say that you have..."


    "He''s dead, isn''t he?"


    "Yes!" Niu Daqiang suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He immediately smiled foolishly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a rumor."


    "That expert, I can''t wait when we will destroy the mountain destroying sword sect!"


    In the past two years, Niu Daqiang has been waiting for the news of Li Ling and his return to the temple.


    He thought Li Ling was dead, but he believed that when he came to the temple again, he would inherit his will and fight the mountain destroying sword sect to the end.


    Niu Daqiang is not hiding here, but waiting for an opportunity to go. Just wait for others to call him, and he will attack immediately!


    Now that Li Ling has come back, he can directly attack the enemy. He doesn''t have to worry about other useless things at all.


    While they were chatting, the running dogs who had just been knocked down were shouting, "boy, you''re dead!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Ling looked down.


    The running dogs who fell to the ground stared at Li Ling with ferocious eyes.


    "Boy, do you know who we are? Do you know who Gutong county is?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, the Jianghu in the county city should be the most powerful leader."


    At the beginning, Li Ling was famous in Gutong county and won the title of Li Longtou.


    But for too long, Li Ling has almost forgotten.


    "I tell you! There is no leader now. There is only one person who can cover the sky and call the wind and rain in Gutong County, that is friar Shao!"


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Ling easily killed a running dog.


    The other running dogs were completely frightened by Li Ling''s move.


    In Gutong County, someone dared to kill Shao Xiaohan. What a crazy person!


    I''m afraid I dare not do such a thing without two brushes.


    "Come on, who else is not satisfied? Continue to tell me how powerful Shao Xiaohan is."


    In the face of Li Ling''s questions and behavior, they really didn''t dare to speak again.


    "You think it''s OK not to speak."


    Boom!


    Li Ling killed another man.


    "Tell you, if you don''t open your mouth, I will still kill you one by one!"


    Immediately it was the third man''s turn. He soon kowtowed like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Xia! Who are you?"


    "I''m asking you, how powerful Shao Xiaohan is!"


    Boom!


    Without a word, Li Ling killed the man.


    Then he said, "next."

 Chapter 913

    If you don''t speak, you will die, and if you speak, you will die.


    What should they do now?


    In fact, Li Ling told them with practical actions.


    Whether they die or not depends entirely on Li Ling''s mood.


    Whether they can do it or not, Li Ling will kill them if she wants to!


    These people have been doomed to die since Li Ling saw them set fire to Wugu island.


    It doesn''t matter what backstage they have, just kill them.


    It''s the next running dog''s turn.


    This guy has been scared to pee his pants.


    "Young Xia, please calm down, young Xia. Ask me. I''ll answer any question you ask!"


    "Tell me how powerful Shao Xiaohan is."


    "He, he has reached the middle stage of Yuanhe. He is the most powerful man in Gutong County!"


    Boom!


    After answering this, Li Ling killed him, too.


    Does he think he can survive by answering honestly, joke!


    In Li Ling''s eyes, they are a group of guys who can toss at will. They don''t have to worry about the consequences.


    Now, the living running dogs are about to collapse.


    They have no idea how to deal with Li Ling.


    In this case, they have been desperate.


    To the extreme of despair is madness.


    "I tell you! Friar Shao will arrive at a hundred scriptures in a minute! When he arrives, you will die!"


    "Well, I respect your courage!"


    With these words, Li Ling threw the guy who was brave enough to say cruel words into the fire of Lingtian and let him be burned to death.


    Not talking, not talking, not answering well, not answering well.


    Even when my mood finally collapsed and I said something very cruel, I still couldn''t.


    In short, Li Ling killed them!


    There are not so many things here.


    Why care about the lives of these running dogs.


    Li Ling thought how powerful Shao Xiaohan was.


    After making trouble for a long time, he is just a meta nuclear master.


    It may be better in Gutong county.


    If you throw it on the surface of male barren star, I''m afraid this guy is not qualified to be cannon fodder.


    Some people are still alive.


    Li Ling was too lazy to argue with them and killed them directly.


    After killing these people, Li Ling clapped her hands as if she had just finished her work.


    "Where is jin''er?" Li Ling asked Niu Daqiang.


    "Miss Su jin''er is in the doctor''s wonderful hand island. I''ll take you to see her now."


    According to Niu Daqiang, since the arrival of the mountain destroying sword sect, hundreds of scriptures have also suffered disasters.


    Now he and Su Jiner are left to support.


    Originally, Su Jiner was also a wanted criminal, but because Shao Xiaohan liked Su Jiner, he specially let her go.


    "Alas, jin''er is not easy these years."


    Even Su Jiner and Niu Daqiang are so difficult, let alone others.


    Thinking of these, Li Ling felt even worse.


    While they were chatting, they flew to miaozhou island.


    Miaozhou island is relatively stable, because Shao Xiaohan said he would marry Su Jiner, so there are not so many small minions who dare to look for trouble.


    Just outside miaozhou Island, Li Ling saw many red cloth sent by running dogs.


    These red cloths must be to decorate the facade and prepare for a wedding.


    But Su Jiner didn''t agree, so she asked people to throw the red cloth outside and forbid an inch to come in.


    But today is the day when Shao Xiaohan agreed to marry Su Jiner. Can she escape?


    Niu Daqiang said: "in fact, Miss Su Jiner can leave by herself, but she is reluctant to give up so many disciples in the 100 scriptures. If she also leaves, I''m afraid the 100 scriptures will be really finished in the future."


    They have come to the lobby of miaozhou island.


    Li Ling sees Su Jiner scolding his disciples.


    "Let you refine medicine well at ordinary times. Why don''t you obey! Do you know that if you improve your medicine refining ability, monks will die less in the battlefield in the future!"


    Because Su Jiner''s tone was very strict, the disciples were so frightened that they didn''t dare to respond or even look up at her.


    Li Ling was surprised to see her like this.


    In the impression of Li Ling and others, Su Jiner is a gentle and graceful woman.


    She always speaks in a soft voice. Even if someone accidentally offends her, she won''t be punished.


    Now, however, Li Ling sees a different kind of brocade.


    She was serious, reserved, and even anxious.


    She is sparing no effort to teach those children, hoping that they can improve their medicine refining ability as soon as possible.


    Even though some disciples have worked hard, she still tries her best to pick out each other''s shortcomings.


    The disciples all thought whether Su Jiner was too harsh.


    Even Li Ling feels a little harsh.


    As long as these disciples study hard and practice hard, why so anxious.


    Why did the brocade become like this now?


    Because Su Jiner has enough reason to worry!


    Although she is safe now, she doesn''t want to resist all the time.


    For her, the best resistance is to train more excellent disciples.


    Excellent disciples are the seeds of future resistance!


    A sudden change turned Su Jiner from a gentle and graceful beauty to an elder feared by the disciples.


    "Mr. Su, if you are so strict, you will scare the children."


    Su Jiner was teaching. As a result, she heard someone disturbing the class. She immediately scolded: "I don''t know I''m not allowed to teach..."


    Suddenly, Su Jiner was stunned.


    The stern face lost its expression in an instant, followed by two lines of clear tears.


    Pictures pass through Su Jiner''s mind.


    She felt as if she were dreaming.


    "Brother Li Ling!"


    Su Jiner is now regardless of whether she is in class or whether she is an elder.


    She jumped on Li Ling and hugged him.


    Li Ling''s shoulders were wet with Su Jiner''s tears.


    "You''re not dead, you''re not dead, so you''re not dead."


    "Silly girl, how can I die? The person who can kill your brother Li Ling hasn''t been born yet."


    Su Jiner looked at Li Ling carefully with blurred tears. She was afraid she was wrong.


    "Brother Li Ling! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "I know, I know everything. Now I''m back. They''re dead."


    Looking at Su Jiner crying like this, Li Ling didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Oh.


    When he came to the temple again, he was so powerful that he was like an indomitable existence.


    How can people not miss the strong time.


    Now, that power has declined.


    However, with Li Ling''s return, the Relic Temple will certainly be established again.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside.


    "Mr. Su, friar Shao is here. This time, he is playing gongs and drums, wearing red makeup and new clothes and threatening to marry you!"

 Chapter 914

    Shao Xiaohan is still here.


    In fact, the whole people of Gutong County know that Shao Xiaohan is absolutely determined to win Su Jiner.


    Although it is also known that Su Jiner has no interest in him.


    But Shao Xiaohan, as the most powerful person in Gutong County, is backed by the mountain destroying sword sect. Of course, it''s easier to take her.


    As soon as Su Jiner heard Shao Xiaohan coming, he hurriedly reminded Li Ling: "brother Li Ling, go quickly. If that guy finds you here, he will make trouble."


    Li Ling doesn''t care about it at all.


    What Shao Xiaohan is just Shao Han''s dog son.


    Li Ling was able to kill his father, but now he can.


    I didn''t expect that the boy could come and force Su Jiner to do what he didn''t want to do.


    "Brother Li Ling, don''t be impulsive. Shao Han is already a master of Yuanhe. No one in Gutong county can beat him."


    "I''ve killed countless yuan core masters."


    It''s nothing more than a yuan core expert. Let alone Li Ling''s hand. Even if he is dumb, he can be scared to death by shouting twice.


    Niu Daqiang said, "master, I''ll fight with you too. Shao Xiaohan is too special. He deceives people too much and must fight!"


    Of course, Su Jiner would worry about the safety of several people, but she saw that Li Ling didn''t mean to be afraid, but she could only do so.


    While talking, Shao Xiaohan came in.


    Shao Xiaohan came in with a large group of his running dogs.


    These running dogs are arrogant one by one, as if no one has to pay attention to them.


    Shao Xiaohan himself was wearing red makeup and seemed to be coming to get married.


    At Shao Xiaohan''s feet, there were not sedan chairs or horses, but seven or eight people similar to slaves.


    In this way, these slaves carried Shao Xiaohan by squatting, and he himself seemed very comfortable on their backs.


    Seeing this scene, who would not regard Shao Xiaohan as an animal.


    On the contrary, he didn''t care at all.


    He seemed very angry.


    "Jin''er, why haven''t you put on red makeup? Why don''t you decorate your wonderful hand island!"


    Su Jiner glanced at him angrily: "why should I put on red makeup?"


    "Didn''t you agree that today is the day when I come to marry you."


    "I don''t remember what I told you."


    Although Su Jiner shows weakness everywhere, it is related to her life and death, and she can''t agree.


    Not to mention marrying people like Shao Xiaohan.


    Shao Xiaohan was directly angry.


    "Do I Shao Xiaohan have no Wei Yan in Gutong county?"


    Sujin''er didn''t reply. She wanted to face the current thing with silent confrontation.


    The more so, the more angry Shao Xiaohan was.


    "I tell you, you have to marry today, and you have to marry if you don''t!"


    "Why! Is it difficult that I don''t have my own freedom!"


    "Well, if you don''t agree, you can choose to die."


    Shao Xiaohan covets Su Jiner''s beauty, but he doesn''t have to marry Su Jiner.


    Usually he spoils a lot of beautiful women, which is enough to meet his desires.


    He may not marry Su Jiner, but he must earn enough face for himself.


    Don''t you su Jiner disagree? Then, die.


    Su Jiner immediately put the long sword on his neck.


    "Shao Xiaohan, I tell you, I won''t marry you even if I die!"


    "Hehe, you can die. If you die, you can let other people in Gutong County know. What is my dignity of Shao Xiaohan!"


    I''ve reached this point.


    People think Su Jiner can''t die.


    At this time, Li Ling took Su Jiner''s long sword down.


    "To deal with this beast, why fill your own life?"


    Seeing Li Ling, Shao Xiaohan suddenly felt as if he had seen this guy somewhere.


    It looks familiar.


    But he was soon angered by Li Ling''s words.


    "Boy, new comer, dare you do this in my Gutong county."


    "Whose ancient Tongjun?" Li Ling squinted at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    With his two brushes, he dares to say that gutongjun is his. It''s shameless.


    But suddenly, Li Ling found another face.


    "Wait, who''s that!"


    Li Ling''s expression suddenly became serious, because he found a man he had seen under Shao Xiaohan''s meat stool.


    The man had no hands, his face was silly, and his mouth was drooling.


    Has been squatting there, with his back for Shao Xiaohan to step on at any time.


    This man is no one else, but the painter''s former elder, Yang Fuzi!


    Although sheep''s hair is scattered, although his face is much older.


    But Li Ling recognized him directly from his facial features.


    Li Ling rushed over and pulled the sheep''s hair out of the people on the meat stool.


    However, yangfuzi did not respond.


    Obviously, sheep''s brain has been stimulated a lot.


    When yangfuzi saw Li Ling, she just smiled foolishly: "Hey, hey, hey."


    "Master, I''m Li Ling! I''m Li Ling!"


    The sheep''s hair was obviously stimulated by the word Li Ling.


    "Good disciple, run, run far away, master will give you... Revenge for you..."


    People with clear eyes know that Yang Fuzi must not recognize Li Ling, but he always keeps Li Ling in mind in his mind.


    At the moment, Li Ling''s eyes have turned red.


    He turned and asked Shao Xiaohan, "why did he... Become like this!"


    "Boy, are you questioning me, but since you asked, I''ll tell you."


    After a pause, Shao Xiaohan said.


    "This guy used to be a painter elder. The most proud disciple he trained was Li Zailin. When the mountain destroying sword sect came, this guy resisted fiercely."


    "Others are about to surrender. He continues to paint and fight, so I cut off his hands, destroyed his brain and asked him to make a meat stool for me!"


    "I just want to tell everyone in Gutong county that anyone who has anything to do with Li Zailin must be tortured to death by me!"


    As Shao Xiaohan said.


    At the beginning, he came to the holy palace again, but it did not affect hundreds of scriptures.


    If the major schools of the hundred schools of classical learning submit, they can also save their lives.


    But yangfuzi is obviously not a person who will surrender.


    When he heard the news of Li Zailin''s death, the whole man was furious.


    He used the painter''s unique skill "blue blood and red green" to fight the mountain destroying sword sect for three days and nights.


    Finally, only 20% of the blood was left, so it led to failure.


    Because Shao Xiaohan suffered a great loss here, he directly cut off his hands so that he could no longer paint.


    By the way, it also destroyed his brain and made him stupid.


    Finally, let him become his own meat stool like other slaves.


    At this moment, Shao Xiaohan is still shouting.


    "Tell you, resist me, that''s the end!"

 Chapter 915

    Li Lingzhen was angry.


    Now he changed directly.


    Originally, he didn''t have to change to kill Shao Xiaohan with his ability.


    After all, Shao Xiaohan''s cultivation is relatively low.


    But when Li Ling saw that Yang Fuzi had become like this, he was so angry that he changed.


    Shao Xiaohan was stunned when the red pupil and golden blood of the first day demon body was displayed in front of the people.


    "Li Zailin! You are one hundred and fourteen Li Zailin!"


    Shao Xiaohan doesn''t know what Li Ling looks like, but he knows what Li Zailin looks like.


    "Aren''t you dead! How did you show up!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling directly cut off Shao Xiaohan''s leg with Tianzhu sword.


    "How dare you hurt me! I tell you, I was ordered by the king of Yuanzhou to frighten Gutong County here. How dare you..."


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling also cut off Shao Xiaohan''s hands.


    What king of Yuanzhou will scare Li Ling? Will Li Ling be afraid?


    "Li Zailin, if you hurt me, you will be the enemy of mountain destroying sword sect. We mountain destroying sword sect will not let go..."


    Whoosh!


    Another sword, Shao Xiaohan''s head flew directly.


    "When I killed your father, your father could at least fight me. What are you?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An explosion sounded and all Shao Xiaohan''s running dogs died.


    Since the arrival of the mountain destroying sword sect, Shao Xiaohan has awed Gutong County here.


    No one in Gutong County dared to resist Shao Xiaohan. They all regarded him as a God.


    But a man as powerful as he is, Li Ling can kill him easily.


    At first, Li Ling didn''t want to kill him so soon.


    But when Li Ling saw Yang Fuzi like this, he knew that Shao Xiaohan would live up to his death even if he was lingchi.


    Although Shao Xiaohan was killed, Li Ling was not particularly happy.


    When he came to yangfuzi, he only heard yangfuzi say foolishly, "my good disciple is very excellent. He revitalized the painter. I want to avenge him."


    Red blood and tears flowed from Li Ling''s eyes.


    He forced a life aura directly from his core.


    You know, if this life Reiki is used for other purposes, it will have an impact on your cultivation.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care.


    Now Li Ling just wants Yang Fuzi back to health.


    Li Ling used his life aura to walk up and down the whole body of Yang Fuzi.


    Fortunately, Yang Fuzi is still alive. If he is dead, I''m afraid Li Ling can''t return to heaven no matter how powerful he is.


    After several hours of treatment.


    The sheep''s hair has recovered.


    His hands grew like new life, and his brain was repaired.


    When he abandoned his silly appearance, his first reaction was to shout, "good boy, run quickly! The people of mountain destroying sword sect want to catch you!"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t kill me."


    At the moment, Yang Fuzi has completely recovered. His first reaction after recovery is to quickly persuade Li Ling to run.


    Because the original battle was really terrible.


    Even if Yang Fuzi fought with the painter''s unique skills, there was no chance of winning.


    Therefore, he felt that Li Ling was not their opponent.


    Yang Fuzi looked around and realized that he had been saved.


    And Shao Xiaohan''s body was placed next to him.


    "Good disciple... Being a teacher has brought you trouble. Being a teacher always drags you back."


    "No, how could it be? How could it be."


    Li Ling was relieved to see that Yang Fuzi had recovered his health.


    "Jin''er, please... Take care of my master for a while."


    "Don''t worry, brother Li Ling. I''ll take care of elder Yang Fuzi. However, Shao Xiaohan is dead. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Yuanzhou Wang to explain."


    "Explain?"


    Li Ling wondered what to tell them?


    A Yuanzhou Wang also wants to ask Li Ling to explain?


    "Yuanzhou Wang''an doesn''t want to live in Hangzhou now?"


    Su Jiner sighed: "an zaihang... Died two years ago."


    "Oh?"


    "The resistance two years ago was very fierce. Almost all kings in all places took action, including an zaihang, of course."


    "Who is the king of Yuanzhou now?"


    "The son of an zaihang, an lang."


    "He defected?"


    The crowd nodded.


    "During the war, an Lang killed an zaihang himself. Then he joined the mountain destroying sword sect and became the new king of Yuanzhou!"


    "How dare this boy kiss his father?"


    Such news really shocked Li Ling.


    Li Ling hasn''t seen the bastard, but he hasn''t seen the bastard who can kill his father for the throne.


    "Not only did he kiss his father... He also poisoned his ancestor an zhancang''s tea and killed an zhancang..."


    An zhancang, that is the ancestor of an family, and also the general of the opening Dynasty of the Yanming dynasty!


    As one of the three heroes, an zhancang enjoys a very detached position in Kyushu.


    When the peak of cultivation in Kyushu was only the extreme state, an zhancang and the three of them were the most powerful people.


    However.


    He was so powerful that he was poisoned by his own descendants.


    "Does Anlang have no scruples?"


    "After all, the imperial court has been elevated. The mountain destroying sword sect is now the biggest backstage. Of course, he will have no scruples."


    "I''ll clean the door for general an."


    "Brother Li Ling, what are you doing?"


    Li Ling said, "now go to Yuanwang city to clean up the door for general an and kill his unworthy descendants!"


    Li Ling has seen an Lang before.


    At that time, Li Ling beat him up in order to teach him a lesson.


    At that time, an Lang was called the little prince.


    Now the little prince betrayed and killed his father and ancestors in order to be a real prince.


    Maybe an zhancang and an zaihang were desperate at the moment before they died.


    Since they didn''t do anything, Li Ling did it.


    Su Jiner hurriedly reminded: "brother Li Ling, don''t be impulsive. An Lang and Qu Xiuxian are sworn brothers. Qu Xiuxian is the national teacher of the dynasty!"


    "Then kill the national teacher!"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. Can''t she get rid of these people.


    With that, Li Ling flew directly to the yuan King City, and the mute hurried to follow up.


    Now Li Ling is flying at top speed. He can reach Yuanwang city in a moment.


    This is the largest city in Yuanzhou, but now it has become much depressed.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care whether the city will be depressed. He just wants to solve the problem quickly.


    "An Lang dog thief, can he be in the palace?"


    Li Ling floated over the palace of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, making his voice spread all over the city of the king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Suddenly, many yuan core masters rushed out of the palace.


    "What thief dares to humiliate the king here!"


    All the people in Yuanwang City heard Li Ling''s words and everyone looked around.


    "Where did the coward come from? He even called the king''s name."


    "It''s more than just calling names taboo. He''s humiliating."


    "Look, the guards of the palace are flying."


    "Yes, isn''t that man looking for death? How powerful the guards in the palace are. It''s estimated that it won''t take a while..."


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the situation!"


    "That man killed all the guards in the palace!"

 Chapter 916

    Many people are watching the scene of Li Ling''s battle.


    It is reasonable to say that the guards of the royal residence are already very powerful. Now many of them have yuan core cultivation.


    But Li Ling said kill.


    When all the guards died, Li Ling continued to shout, "Anlang! Get out of here!"


    No movement, no movement.


    When an Lang saw that it was Li Ling, he was completely surrounded.


    How did he know that the dead man in the rumor could come back!


    So he hid.


    Does he think he''ll be all right if he hides?


    With a wave of Li Ling''s big hand, the whole palace collapsed directly.


    The yuan palace is the largest building in the city.


    Such a large building was directly collapsed by Li Ling''s big hand.


    If not, I''m afraid Anlang won''t come out yet.


    Then he saw Li Ling reach out and grab it. An Lang trembled and floated directly.


    An Lang has no resistance. He floats slowly in the ruins of the palace.


    This scene shocked the whole city!


    It was not until an Lang was grabbed by Li Ling that he began to beg for mercy.


    "Li, Li Zailin... What do you want to do!"


    Li Ling looked at an Lang coldly: "clean up the door for settling down."


    "I tell you! Qu Xiuxian, the national master of the dynasty, is my sworn brother! I''m the inner disciple of mountain destroying sword sect!"


    "Oh."


    Click!


    Li Ling killed an Lang directly.


    What''s the use of keeping such animals that kill their fathers and ancestors.


    If his father had been sorry for him, he would have done such a beast.


    But all the wealth and glory Anlang gained in his life were given by their family.


    You can kill your father and ancestors for a throne. How can you do without killing him.


    Perhaps an Lang didn''t think that all this he showed was of no use to Li Ling.


    Next, Li Ling took the hundred war horn from the mute, and then took a deep breath.


    The sound came from the bugle of hundred battles and spread all over Kyushu from Yuanwang city.


    "Inform the world that I''m Li Zailin back!"


    Just this sentence has caused the world to shake!


    The voice spread all over Kyushu and other states in two hours.


    In Yuanzhou Tianci camp, Du Tengfei has gathered all the surviving Tianci troops together.


    "The general teacher is back. It''s time for us to resist!"


    All Tianci soldiers held their weapons high: "kill!"


    In Hanzhou.


    Huang Laier hid in an extremely remote area, and many refugees followed him.


    When he got the news, he soon became excited.


    "Counterattack! Counterattack! Here''s our chance to counterattack!"


    "Don''t be impatient, king of Hanzhou. Our resistance has lost nearly a million people before. Do you want to continue?"


    Although Huang Laier was in rags at the moment, he still said, "I Huang Laier will take the lead in the charge!"


    In a cellar in Wenzhou.


    Here gathered some Eagle guards who were identified as prisoners.


    They are all Feiying guards who did not obey the mountain destroying sword sect, led by fan Zhuhe.


    "Lord fan, have you heard the news?"


    Fan Caihe is recovering from his injury. He can''t bear the battle in recent days.


    But suddenly, fan Zhuhe''s eyes were full of hope.


    "He''s back, he''s back, brothers of feiyingwei, it''s time for us to go out!"


    Shazhou, camel gang.


    The desert Dharma king was already scarred, but in his tent, he used Lingli ice to freeze a body. The body was no one else. It was the king of Shazhou and the later general, Zhu sin.


    Zhu sin has died in the war for two years, but his body has been preserved by the desert Dharma king in a special way.


    "General... If only you were alive..."


    The desert Dharma King''s tears fell.


    At the same time, he began to order.


    "Summon all the disciples of the camel sect. From now on, we''re against it!"


    Lizhou, five poisons sect.


    The king of Jiuli and the king of five poisonous insects have long died.


    Now the man who leads the nine barbarians in Lizhou is ah man.


    Now aman has grown into a big girl. Although she is still green, she is very tough.


    "Back, back, finally back."


    Aman immediately ordered: "open our insect Valley! Let all insects fly out!"


    "But headmaster, if so, aren''t we going to be enemies with mountain destroying sword sect?"


    "I, aman, the leader of the five poisons sect and the king of Lizhou, want to be the enemy of the mountain destroying sword sect today!"


    Of course, the news will not spread only to so few places.


    In addition to the five poisons cult and the camel sect, Xiufeng square, Honghua society, Ruyi temple and Shuliang academy all began to rise up against it.


    Leaders everywhere seemed to be desperate and began to lead their disciples to resist.


    And forbidden troops everywhere.


    After the assassins began to move that day.


    The remaining soldiers of Huben army, Beiliang army, Huangjin army, Dazhai army, cangyu army, Jinxiu army and White army also began to be eager to try.


    Except the Dragon army.


    Because the Dragon army in the capital has been controlled by the National Teacher Qu Xiuxian, as for the general soldier sun Chuanjie, he died two years ago.


    The forbidden troops everywhere were oppressed.


    Now that they got the news, of course they began to resist!


    In a cave near the capital, it has always been a place where the mountain destroying sword sect can''t attack, because there is a man who comes to the temple again.


    Wei Chixiao!


    He is wanted and called the remnant of the divine palace.


    He is a man who has been fighting in the temple for a long time.


    In the past two years, he killed countless disciples of mountain destroying sword sect, wounded many times and went to war many times.


    Recently, however, he was forced into the cave.


    "Wei Chixiao, you don''t have any way back. Hurry and surrender!"


    At the moment, Wei Chixiao is covered with blood, but he has no fear.


    "Hehe, you, master Wei, I''m the last sword to visit the holy palace again. How can I surrender!"


    "Do you think your sword cultivation is very powerful, but elder martial brother Qu is too lazy to do it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re doing it!"


    Wei Chixiao held his own Chixiao sword in his hand, which he later went to the heaven and earth sword sect to get back.


    Both Wei Chixiao''s hand and Chixiao''s sword are dripping blood.


    "Wei Chixiao, you have been knocked off three fingers by us, and your yuan core is almost broken. Do you still have the ability to fight again!"


    I saw Wei Chixiao cross his sword in front of him: "come to war!"


    "Resist stubbornly, right? Kill him for me!"


    Forced into a desperate situation, can Wei Chixiao still fight!


    Suddenly, the group felt the whole mountain shaking.


    The cave soon collapsed.


    "What''s going on!"


    Everyone wondered why it collapsed at the moment.


    The result was followed by an incredible scene.


    "Sword! Sword! My Dharma sword was controlled by Wei Chixiao!"

 Chapter 917

    All the people who besieged Wei Chixiao found a problem, that is, their Dharma swords flew out of their scabbard directly and were not under their control.


    In an instant, a more incredible scene happened.


    A flying sword came out of the surrounding land!


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many flying swords hidden here!"


    "No! We entered Wei Chixiao''s sword array arranged in advance!"


    Now they found that this place used to be a sword array.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to escape.


    When Wei Chixiao pointed to the sky, all the flying swords hung in the air.


    On a rough count, there are more than 10000 handles!


    Everyone knows that no matter how high his cultivation is, he is unlikely to control so many flying swords.


    How did Wei Chixiao do it?


    At this time, a disciple of mountain destroying sword sect suddenly thought of a question. He immediately shouted, "don''t be afraid! He doesn''t dare to move!"


    Suddenly heard such a sentence, everyone was a little confused.


    "Why doesn''t he dare to move?"


    The man replied, "he is using the last point of his life aura to control the sword. If he lets the flying sword kill us, he will die because of the depletion of his spiritual power!"


    "I see, then we won''t be afraid!"


    "But if we rush up now, Wei Chixiao is likely to choose to die together."


    "Don''t be afraid! We''ll surround him here. He''ll certainly be unable to hold on. If we do it again at that time, he''ll be dead!"


    As the man said, this is Wei Chixiao''s dead end.


    At this time, where did Wei Chixiao dare to attack? He just used the 10000 flying swords to frighten him at most.


    As long as these people wait and consume, they will rush up directly when Wei Chixiao''s spiritual power is not supported, and then they will win!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll wait until Wei can''t persist. Just kill him and make contributions!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chixiao was desperate.


    He didn''t expect his plan to be seen through by the other party.


    Obviously, this is not a good thing.


    But at the moment, there was nothing he could do.


    Just at this time, Li Ling''s declaration of war came.


    "Inform the world that I''m Li Zailin back!"


    "Headmaster, when the headmaster comes back, I know the headmaster is not dead!"


    Wei Chixiao was already desperate, but when he heard Li Ling''s words, he saw hope again.


    Then Wei Chixiao moved.


    "Look! Wei Chixiao wants to attack us! Is he dead?"


    Yes, Wei Chixiao is dead.


    If you can''t choose the time when your life ends, you should let your life burn more brightly.


    "Ten thousand swords listen to the order!"


    "I take Chixiao as my name! Let ten thousand swords destroy the mountain! Rebuild the reputation of the divine palace!"


    That night, people in the capital could see thousands of swords flashing in the West!


    At this moment, Li Ling has flown over the capital.


    From above, it seems that the capital is nothing different.


    However, Li Ling knows that everything has changed.


    The biggest change is the Yamen of the Minister of industry.


    In the Yamen of the Ministry of work in the capital, you Chaofan is making some things.


    Although he is still the Minister of the Ministry of works, his power has been abandoned because the imperial court has been overhead.


    Not only that, he even had several disciples of mountain destroying sword sect staring at him at any time.


    Because people all know that he is Li Ling''s sworn brother, he is the object of key custody.


    Sometimes, you Chaofan even wants to call directly.


    But no, he doesn''t have that ability yet.


    Recently, he is transforming his Qingshen iron fist.


    It is said that he is studying weapons for the mountain destroying sword sect.


    The mountain destroying sword sect thought he had completely surrendered, so it did not hinder his research.


    In fact, he studies weapons well, but he doesn''t study for the mountain destroying sword sect.


    But to transform Qingshen iron fist into Qingshen artillery!


    Now it''s only the last step!


    As long as he succeeds, he will fight like others!


    At this time, he heard Li Ling''s manifesto spread all over Kyushu!


    "Third brother!"


    At this moment, you Chaofan was touched.


    There were tears in his eyes.


    He knew it was time.


    The disciples of the mountain destroying sword sect who were staring at him were still shouting: "concentrate on me! Do you still want to rebel!"


    You Chaofan didn''t answer, but continued to transform his Qingshen iron fist.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of killing outside the door.


    Two men covered with blood burst into the Yamen of the Ministry of work.


    When I looked at it, it was my eldest brother Qian Jin and my second brother Qiu Shuda!


    Qian Jin limped and his legs and feet were all hurt.


    Qiu Shuda''s face is printed with three knife marks, and even bleeding.


    But they didn''t care about their injuries, but said excitedly, "Xiao Si, do you hear me!"


    "The third brother is still alive! The third brother is still alive!"


    You Chaofan puts the last part into Qingshen iron fist.


    "Brothers, it''s time for us to start a big counterattack."


    Those disciples of mountain destroying sword sect nearby panicked: "what are you doing? Dare you not listen to the National Teacher''s orders!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, you Chaofan killed all these people. He was equipped with Qingshen artillery transformed from Qingshen iron fist.


    The three brothers walked out of the Yamen of the Ministry of work together.


    "I, Shang Shuyou of the Ministry of industry is extraordinary. Today I want to enter the palace and clear the king''s side!"


    At this time, Li Ling jumped to.


    "Brothers, come with me."


    "Third brother!!"


    The three brothers were very excited when they saw Li Ling.


    When they learned of Li Ling''s death, they were obviously sad for some time.


    But no matter whether Li Ling is dead or not, they are choosing their own way to resist.


    Now, the time has finally come.


    Li Ling cast a spell and cured Qian Jin and Qiu Shuda of their injuries. Then they went to the palace together.


    At this time, the four brothers don''t care about others anymore. They just want to have a big fight!


    It doesn''t take long to walk from the Yamen of the Ministry of work to the palace.


    The four of them flew past in the blink of an eye.


    Feng Yun is holding the Little Emperor Zhu Qiu and hiding in the heart nourishing hall.


    In fact, Feng Yun was happy and worried after hearing the news of Li Ling.


    The joy is that she knows that Li Ling is not dead. The worry is that she is afraid that now the only flesh and blood of her and the former Emperor will be lost.


    If Qu Xiuxian, who made himself a national teacher, knew that Li Ling had come back, would he directly let the imperial court become a queen?


    Just when Feng Yun was worried, Li Ling had arrived.


    The moment she saw Li Ling, Feng Yun was about to cry.


    "You''re really not dead, really not dead. Thank God, the first emperor bless you!"


    Li Ling bowed and saluted: "I''m sorry for the first emperor."


    "No, it was the mountain destroying sword sect that did evil, but we''re sorry for the first emperor. We didn''t defend the country for him."

 Chapter 918

    Hearing Feng Yun''s remorse, Li Ling was also in a myriad of moods.


    Feng Yun chose the destroyed mountain sword Sect on behalf of the Little Emperor Zhu Qiu. Are they willing?


    They are orphans and widowed mothers. Although they are empress dowager and emperor, is the mountain destroying sword sect a fuel-efficient lamp?


    In the face of absolute strength, they have no way.


    In order to keep the only blood of the former Emperor, Feng Yun can only agree to let Qu Xiuxian be a national teacher to control the government.


    It must be wrong to say wrong, but what is wrong is the mountain destroying sword sect.


    "We don''t need to rob these mistakes. It''s the mountain destroying sword sect that makes mistakes."


    At this time, the Little Emperor Zhu Qiu didn''t speak clearly.


    Feng Yun pushes Zhu Qiu forward. Zhu Qiu stumbles towards Li Ling.


    "Your Majesty, this is what the queen mother often tells you about King Li Zailin."


    Zhu Qiu looked at Li Ling stupidly, with a trace of joy and fear in his eyes.


    "You, you are my father''s friend, li... Li Zailin."


    "Yes." Li Ling smiled very hard.


    Zhu Qiu is only two or three years old. His understanding of the world is in a state of ignorance.


    But when he understood a little bit, his mother Feng Yun told him to be an indomitable emperor like his father in the future.


    But Zhu Qiu asked Li Ling a word.


    "Where is my father..."


    Even though Li Ling is usually hard hearted, he doesn''t know how to answer these words.


    "Your father, he... He... He is supporting the world."


    "Hold on, the world? When can my father go home?"


    The more children''s words, the more they hit the heart.


    Li Ling squatted down and hugged Zhu Qiu tightly.


    "Wherever he is, he will miss his majesty, the Empress Dowager and each of us."


    Feng Yun said at the moment, "Your Majesty, call him Zhongfu."


    "Zhong... Zhong Fu?"


    The so-called Zhongfu means adoptive father and Godfather here.


    Feng Yun knows that it''s better for Zhu Qiu to recognize Li Ling as his godfather.


    The Yanming Dynasty experienced attacks again and again. She was really afraid that she would not be able to keep the dynasty without relying on Li Ling.


    Li Ling said: "in fact, I don''t have to do this. I will still contribute to Kyushu."


    Then, Li Ling sent Zhu Qiu back to Feng Yun''s arms: "wait a moment, I''ll solve the problem and bring peace to the world."


    Zhu Qiu asked in a childish voice, "father Zhong, can you beat the master of state Qu? He''s so powerful."


    Li Ling touched Zhu Qiu''s forehead: "I''ll beat him into a dog."


    "Zhong Fu, come on!"


    Then Li Ling turned around and was ready to do business.


    Suddenly, Feng Yun noticed something wrong outside.


    "Why are there so many sounds of armor! Is there a soldier outside the Yangxin hall?"


    "Take it easy. I''ll solve it."


    Walking outside the heart nourishing hall, Li Ling saw the fully armed soldiers.


    Qian Jin, Qiu Shuda and you Chaofan are ready for battle.


    You Chaofan said, "brother three, be careful. These are the Dragon army!"


    The Dragon army is the first of the nine forbidden armies. It was led by the general soldier sun Chuanjie and made great contributions.


    Unfortunately, after sun Chuanjie''s death, the Dragon army returned to Qu Xiuxian.


    Now, the Dragon army has surrounded Li Ling.


    Qiu Shuda shouted, "fight with them!"


    Qian Jin also said, "yes, it seems that you can''t do it without spelling!"


    You Chaofan said, "when you are a dog for Qu Xiuxian, aren''t you afraid of being dug up after death?"


    Although the soldiers of the Dragon Army stood densely, they all bowed their heads.


    At this time, a little general came out.


    "I''d like to meet some adults. I''m the last general of MI Jing Fu. Today, I''m ordered by the national teacher to come... To stop you."


    It can be seen that this Mi Jing Fu doesn''t really want to do such a thing.


    But Qu Xiuxian gave him an order and he had to do it.


    Li Ling asked him, "have you joined the mountain destroying sword sect?"


    "No, the last generals, including the soldiers of the Dragon army, have not joined the mountain destroying sword sect."


    "Do you know why Sun Chuanjie died?"


    At this point, MI Jingfu was about to cry.


    "Sun Zongbing... Sun Zongbing... He was attacked by the destroyed mountain sword sect. Finally, he was outnumbered. He was killed by 27 swords."


    "Who moved the hand?"


    "Yes... It''s master Qu."


    "So, will the Dragon army stop me?"


    "My Lord, the end will be really... Really..."


    Then Li Lingli drank, "do you know who I am!"


    "I''m sorry for your clumsiness. Please make it clear."


    "I am the chief teacher of the Tianci army and the nine prohibitions supervisor under the military department of the Yanming Dynasty, the first-class Tianci Gong, the flying eagle Wei Jinying Tongzhi, the first imperial relative granted the king side by side, the son of the present Shangzhong father, the Prime Minister Li Xingfeng, the head of the temple again, surnamed Li, and the name Ling!"


    "King Li Tidu!"


    Mi Jingfu knelt down directly.


    He did not expect that the person in front of him was the famous Li Zailin.


    At the same time, all the soldiers of the Dragon army behind Mi Jingfu knelt down.


    "See the king! See governor Li!"


    "Tell me whose orders you listen to!"


    "Listen... Listen to the command of the general army."


    "Who''s the commander in chief to follow?"


    "Of course, listen to the orders of the nine prohibitions and His Majesty the emperor."


    "That national master is just a Jianghu Warlock. Why do you listen to him?"


    "But, but the National Teacher..."


    "I ask you, is there a decree that deprives me of my position as governor of the nine prohibitions?"


    "Never!"


    "Tell me, whose orders do you listen to?"


    At this moment, MI Jingfu no longer hesitated.


    "We all obey the orders of governor Wang Li!"


    "Tell the world, now I Li Zailin, kill Qu Xiuxian first, and then destroy the mountain sword sect!"


    "The Dragon army is willing to kill thieves with the governor!"


    Qu Xiuxian thought he could let the Dragon army work for him if he raised the court.


    Although the Dragon army did do something for him before.


    But from now on, there will be no more.


    As long as Li Ling appears, all the nine forbidden armies should obey Li Ling''s orders!


    What is prestige! This is prestige!


    Then, the Dragon army made way for Li Ling to go out. They would no longer surround Li Ling, but would go with Li Ling to kill the thief!


    The capital is boiling.


    Because Li came again.


    People are guessing that Li Zailin, who has disappeared for a long time, will be Qu Xiuxian''s opponent?


    Even if Qu Xiuxian is dead, there is a more powerful mountain destroying sword sect behind him. Can you beat it?


    But Li Ling was not afraid at all, but flew high into the sky.


    He overlooks the whole palace and the capital.


    Then he shouted, "Qu Xiuxian, come and die quickly!"


    At the moment, in a corner of the capital, a young man slowly flew up.


    The young man was covered with gold and looked very dazzling.


    Look at his age, but he is only in his twenties.


    He is the master of the whole dynasty, Qu Xiuxian!


    "Li Zailin, you really have the courage to come back."

 Chapter 919

    Qu Xiuxian looked at Li Ling indifferently.


    In fact, he knew that Li Ling was not dead, but he never thought that Li Ling dared to come back.


    He originally thought that the mountain destroying sword sect had completely controlled the Yanming Dynasty. Even if Li Ling came back, he couldn''t turn over any waves.


    However, now Li Ling tells him with his own behavior that it is impossible!


    "You''re the shitty Quguo 114th division, aren''t you?"


    "Li Zailin, since you dare to come back, I''ll kill you once and for all."


    "Ha ha."


    Li Ling looked at this guy and found that he was just an expert in the fixed product period.


    And it''s still nine!


    His yuan core is the lowest grade. It''s not powerful to put it on Xionghuang star. He still has the courage to be a national teacher.


    Everyone is worried about Li Ling.


    Because everyone has seen the power of Qu Xiuxian.


    But no matter how powerful it is.


    In front of Li Ling, he is still a guy who can be killed at will.


    At this time, Qu Xiuxian had rushed over.


    The people on the ground were shocked.


    "He wants to use the juechen sword! Be careful!"


    Qu Xiuxian''s juechen swordsmanship has made the practitioners of Kyushu suffer a lot.


    This guy beat Kyushu friars with this move at the beginning, and none of them could stand up.


    Can Li Ling carry it?


    Everyone is worried about Li Ling. Only Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    Boom!


    When Qu Xiuxian rushed over, Li Ling directly punched him in the head.


    For a moment, everyone was speechless.


    Qu Xiuxian is a national teacher.


    He was once invincible in Kyushu. How could he be so fragile in front of Li Ling.


    "Boring, I thought how powerful this so-called mountain destroying sword sect could be."


    Then Li Ling took back her figure and recovered her original appearance.


    Li Ling thinks it''s a waste to beat him.


    When Li Ling killed Qu Xiuxian, all the soldiers improved their morale.


    They thought the battle must be a fierce battle for Li Ling.


    But no one thought it would be so easy.


    Li Zailin is still the arrogant Li Zailin after all. Others can''t compare with it at all.


    At this time, a man full of blood came staggering from a distance.


    With a fixed look, this person is Wei Chixiao.


    Wei Chixiao has killed all the people who surrounded him.


    But his life seems to have come to an end.


    Wei Chixiao knelt down to Li Ling with the last bit of perseverance: "holy palace disciple Wei Chixiao, see the leader."


    Poop!


    With that, Wei Chixiao fell to the ground.


    At the moment of his death, there was still a smile on the corners of his bloody mouth.


    "No, Wei Chixiao is dying!"


    How could Li Ling let him die!


    Tianzhu sword flew directly to Wei Chixiao. At the moment, the whole body of Tianzhu sword was emitting green light. It was the wood attribute aura absorbed before that was healing him.


    After some treatment, Wei Chixiao''s life was saved.


    And soon recovered.


    Wei Chixiao said in surprise, "master, what kind of skill is this?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I won''t let you die. You won''t die."


    "Thank you for saving your life, leader!" Wei Chixiao knelt down on one knee and saluted.


    "What about the others who come to the temple again? What about my parents, Ruyan and Ningxi?"


    "Lost..."


    Wei Chixiao had no choice, because he was really separated.


    When they came to the temple again, they suffered a particularly serious blow. Many people had no choice but to run.


    At least half of the disciples who came to the temple again were killed by the mountain sword sect.


    Although Wei Chixiao led some people out to resist, he really couldn''t take into account Li Ling''s relatives.


    The situation was so complicated that Wei Chixiao really couldn''t help it.


    Li Ling patted Wei Chixiao on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you."


    Although Li Ling told Wei Chixiao that it was ok, Li Ling''s hatred for mountain destroying sword sect became more and more serious.


    Although I saw many people back this time, my parents and wife didn''t see any.


    This is the most uncomfortable place for Li Ling.


    The culprit of all this destroyed the mountain sword sect.


    "Go, follow me to destroy the mountain sword sect."


    "Yes!"


    Now Li Ling won''t think so much anymore. He vowed to destroy the mountain destroying sword sect.


    Qu Xiuxian, who died before, was just a big disciple of mountain destroying sword sect.


    Li Ling wants to see how powerful the leader of this place is.


    The mountain destroying sword sect came to the south of the capital.


    At this moment, in the mountain destroying sword sect, the news has come.


    The leader of mountain destroying sword sect is Zhan Fengmang!


    He has never left mountain destroying sword sect since he came here. All things are left to Qu Xiuxian.


    Showing his edge is resting. Tang qiuran practices in front of him.


    Tang qiuran has also made great progress in the mountain destroying sword sect in the past two years. She has reached Yuanhe cultivation.


    But she knew that her move was about to betray her relatives.


    It seems that no one will understand her except her parents and relatives.


    "Qiuran, did you remember the moves I taught you just now?"


    "Remember, master."


    Tang qiuran calls Zhan Fengmang master. If others hear it, I''m afraid they won''t understand it.


    "Well, you have a good talent. You can be regarded as the plastic talent of cangmin island. When you practice for another two years, I will introduce you to taizai mansion to practice."


    "Excuse me, master, where is taizai mansion?"


    "That''s the largest sect of Taihuang star and the place controlled by Taishi family."


    Hearing the news, Tang qiuran was silent for a moment.


    Then she asked, "can you become very powerful as long as you go to taizai mansion to practice?"


    "Hehe, at least you can get four and five!"


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    Tang qiuran did not dare to look up. She would only bear it.


    Because she knows that only by bearing can she succeed now.


    Many people can''t help asking, isn''t Tang qiuran the mountain destroying sword sect just for profit? What''s her so-called success.


    In fact, only Tang qiuran knew that she chose a more difficult road.


    Tang qiuran thought in his heart: "when I can reach the fixed product period, I will kill you all!"


    Yes, Tang qiuran also came for revenge.


    She just chose to break in.


    When the mountain destroying sword sect just came, Tang qiuran understood the strength of the other party.


    She witnessed the decline of the temple again, which was a great blow to her heart.


    Therefore, Tang qiuran was called a mutiny and took refuge in the mountain destroying sword sect.


    But she has only one purpose.


    That is to avenge Li Ling after learning!


    Few people can make such a risky choice.


    Glorious death is glory, but it doesn''t take courage to move forward with guilt?


    The road Tang qiuran chose was far more difficult than fighting to death.


    "Qiuran, what do you think?"


    "No, nothing."

 Chapter 920

    Tang qiuran also dared not reveal his inner thoughts.


    For fear of being discovered by Zhan Fengmang, she crushed herself to death.


    She can''t take revenge until she is completely strong.


    At this time, Tang qiuran looked at the servant who was always gloomy next to him.


    She knew that the servant was not someone else, but Li Ling''s cousin, Li Kuang!


    All along, Li Kuang has resisted with some disciples who came to the temple again.


    But three months ago, he was unfortunately arrested.


    At the beginning, Li Kuang thought he wouldn''t give in.


    However, after being caught, he saw the power of showing his edge, and he was completely desperate.


    It was a power he had never seen before.


    Even if Li Kuang used to be famous, I''m afraid he was just a mole ant.


    In order to humiliate him, he showed his edge and let Li Kuang be a servant around him.


    At first he wouldn''t agree, so he was tortured for two months.


    At this moment, Li Kuang is forced to be a servant here.


    Tang qiuran looked at Li Kuang''s gloomy eyes and knew that there was a lot of discontent in his heart.


    Tang qiuran wanted to tell him how much he wanted to stick to it. As long as he persisted until his cultivation reached the fixed product period, he must avenge them!


    Everyone has chosen their own way, but not everyone can guarantee that their choice is correct.


    The only way to live a lifetime is to let go.


    As the people of the Yanming Dynasty, how can they be at their mercy.


    All forbearance is for the future counterattack!


    At this moment, when Zhan Fengmang was resting, suddenly a disciple ran over.


    "Headmaster, it''s not good. Li Zailin has killed him!"


    "Oh?"


    I don''t care much about showing my edge.


    "The boy ran back. Hehe, what does he want to do?"


    "He gathered many people and said that he would destroy the mountain destroying sword sect. At the moment, there are flames everywhere in Kyushu, and our disciples sent everywhere are beginning to be attacked!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Li Zailin to have such a great reputation, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t care."


    I don''t believe Li Ling can do anything too powerful.


    "By the way, let Qu Xiuxian kill this Li Zailin."


    "No... not very good. Headmaster, elder martial brother Qu has been killed."


    "Oh?"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in his sharp eyes.


    He''s not afraid. He''s really just unhappy.


    "Even my people dare to kill. Li Zailin has a lot of courage."


    Qu Xiuxian''s murder didn''t have much impact. It was just displeasure to show his edge.


    But the news of Li Ling''s return was enough to make Tang qiuran and Li Kuang''s hearts pop.


    Tang qiuran suppressed her inner excitement, and she dared not open her mouth to express any opinions.


    Li Kuang''s gloomy eyes also gradually had a light of hope.


    "Back, back?"


    Li Kuang said a word to himself, but he was directly slapped in the face by Zhan Fengmang.


    Pop!


    "What? You look very excited. Do you think he can make waves when he comes back?"


    After being slapped, Li Kuang was still standing there.


    Because there was nothing else in his brain, his mind was full of the news of Li Ling''s return.


    "Back, back."


    Pop!


    Another slap hit Li Kuang in the face.


    "You look promising."


    Li Kuang still did not resist.


    Zhan Fengmang saw that he dared not speak again, so he smiled contentedly.


    "If the order goes on, I will reward whoever can kill Li Zailin with 300 spiritual elixirs."


    In Zhan Fengmang''s eyes, Li Ling may only be worth 300 elixirs.


    He believes that Li Ling''s image still stays in that relatively old age.


    Yeah.


    Recently, what Li Ling has done in Muhuang star and night Huang star has not reached Xiong Huang star.


    So they don''t know that all the masters have obeyed Li Lingchen.


    He felt that he was very powerful, so he had to do so.


    Li Kuang and Tang qiuran were in a bad mood when they heard the reward order.


    As a servant, Li Kuang stood up and said, "can you, don''t offer a reward..."


    "Oh? You domestic slave now has something to say?"


    There''s no way. Now Li Kuang has no other identity. All his pride has been ground.


    "I, I can persuade him to leave, beg the headmaster, beg the headmaster not... Don''t offer a reward."


    Li Kuang has seen the power of showing his edge, so he doesn''t think Li Ling can do anything too good.


    That''s why he hopes he can have a chance to persuade Li Ling to run away.


    If you can escape, it''s not too late to come back for revenge.


    Zhan Feng smiled and asked Tang qiuran, "qiuran, what do you say?"


    Tang qiuran didn''t expect that the hot potato would reach his hands.


    She obviously couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Shifu... Shifu, I..."


    "I know you care about that boy in your heart. No matter what you say, I won''t blame you. Say it."


    Tang qiuran felt her heart accelerating. She didn''t know whether it was a test or a real idea.


    "Why don''t you let brother Kuang go... Go and persuade him, and let Li Zailin don''t bother you again."


    Tang qiuran said this and Zhan Fengmang stared at her with a smile. Tang qiuran was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    But Tang qiuran had a firm idea in his heart.


    As long as you have a chance to practice in taizai mansion, you must kill Zhan Fengmang and avenge Li Ling.


    "Hahaha, qiuran, I hope this is the last time you help that boy."


    "Disciple dare not disobey, dare not disobey." Tang qiuran kowtowed hurriedly for fear of being suspected.


    Forbearance, only forbearance can do everything you want to do well.


    If you can''t even bear this, Tang qiuran won''t have much chance.


    Zhan said, "Li Kuang, go. After all, you are his cousin."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you for the opportunity."


    Li Kuang thought that he finally had a chance to save Li Ling''s life.


    If not, I''m afraid Li Ling will die soon.


    Just as Li Kuang hurried out to persuade Li Ling to go faster, another news came.


    "Report to the leader! Li Zailin killed 70000 disciples at the foot of our mountain. Now he is leading the Dragon army to fight!"


    "Report to the leader! Wei Chixiao, who we have been chasing, also rushed over. He can order ten thousand flying swords!"


    "Report to the leader! Shang Shuyou Chaofan of the Ministry of industry is shelling our Mountain Gate!"


    "Report to the leader! All parts of Kyushu are opposed. Suddenly, many monks and forbidden bugles appear, saying they want to clear the king''s side!"


    Hearing the news, Li Kuang was worried.


    "Brother Ling, why is brother Ling so impulsive..."


    Just as Li was sweating, he smiled.


    "Hehe, I didn''t give him a chance. Now, it''s his death!"

 Chapter 921

    Even if there are so many hot news, you don''t care too much about showing your edge.


    It seems that he has lost a lot, but in fact he thinks these losses are useless.


    The mountain destroying sword sect does not lack disciples. As long as Li Ling is killed, he will recruit as many disciples as he wants.


    The only thing to do now is to kill Li Ling!


    "Pass on my orders. Now go and kill Li Zailin!"


    Li Kuang shouted for mercy: "no!! no!!"


    But Li Kuang''s status was low, and no one listened to what he said.


    Show your edge and humiliate him directly: "be your domestic slave. If you dare to say more, I''ll kill you!"


    Li Kuang was desperate.


    What he despaired was not whether he would die, but that Li Ling would die.


    Because he knew that once Li Ling died, the flame of resistance that had not been easily rekindled would go out again.


    No way, really no way.


    At this moment, Li Ling has led the people to the hall.


    Just a moment ago, nearly 100000 disciples of mountain destroying sword sect had been slaughtered.


    But when you look at Li Ling, it''s just a little sweat on her forehead.


    "Ling Di! Go! Go!"


    Li ran to Li Ling like crazy and advised him to go quickly.


    "Crazy brother, are you here?"


    Seeing Li Kuang''s face, Li Ling knew that Li Kuang had been wronged a lot these days.


    "Run, brother Ling! Don''t fight Zhan Feng mang. You can''t fight him!"


    "Don''t worry, I came here to kill him."


    "No! Don''t!"


    Tang qiuran on the other side can no longer support her mood. She has shed tears.


    Tang qiuran ran ran over angrily while crying: "Li Ling! What else do you want!"


    Watching Tang qiuran start to cry, Li Ling is also a little puzzled.


    "I just came to kill him." Li Ling pointed to show her edge.


    "Why can''t you change your problem! How can you kill him! You know he has reached the level of quality! You know how powerful he is!"


    Tang qiuran''s tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    She had already planned to avenge everyone when she reached a higher level of cultivation.


    Now Li Ling''s sudden appearance is clearly undermining the plan.


    "Qiu ran, so you don''t really want to enter our door?" he said with a smile


    So far, what else to hide?


    "Yes!!" Tang qiuran wiped away his tears and looked at him angrily.


    "You have occupied our homeland, humiliated our Jianghu, enslaved our people, and so on. There are countless evil deeds! I hate you!"


    "Oh? How much do you hate me?"


    "I''m a disciple of mountain destroying sword sect. I want to cultivate hard. I''ll blade you in the future! Avenge Kyushu!"


    All this said, Tang qiuran''s heart did not have so much pressure.


    It turned out that everyone misunderstood her.


    At first, everyone thought Tang qiuran was a traitor.


    But where would she rebel.


    She just chose a different way from others. She will avenge everyone sooner or later.


    But now the plan is frustrated, so she has no other way.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good dog on cangmin island. Alas, it''s a pity to have my pills."


    Even if Tang qiuran showed his true face, there seemed to be nothing to be afraid of.


    Yes, of course he doesn''t have to be afraid. He only knows that he can solve the things in front of him.


    What''s to be afraid of? It''s just a group of mole ants.


    At the moment, Li Ling said, "since we all know that there is such a deep hatred, why bear it again."


    Li Kuang wanted to persuade again, but he found it meaningless to persuade or not.


    "Brother Ling, are you serious about not leaving?"


    "I said, I''m here to kill him, but it''s you, crazy brother. Don''t you forget that you are the rebellious son of the family!"


    Yeah.


    Li Kuang was the most rebellious man.


    He has made extraordinary achievements at a young age. He has always been arrogant. How can he bear to be a servant of others.


    Li Ling awakened the lion in Li Kuang''s heart.


    "Since I don''t go, I''ll accompany you. Even if I die, I''ll let him see our dignity!"


    Finally, Li Kuang regained his former character!


    Li Ling opened his right finger and a long gun flew into his hand.


    "Brother Ling, he''s dead anyway. Brother, go and call you a front stop!"


    While talking, Li Kuang went straight to show his edge with a long gun.


    Tang qiuran also dried his tears.


    "Come on, we can''t escape anyway. If we work together, we can''t hurt him! Li Ling, if we can meet again in the next life, I won''t laugh at you!"


    Looking at them so impassioned, they still smile.


    "It''s funny that a group of miscellaneous fish are trying to have any dignity."


    Boom!


    With a flick of their fingers, Li Kuang and Tang qiuran were directly hit on the ground by a strong air flow and spit blood.


    Despite the impassioned, the gap in strength is very obvious.


    It doesn''t take much effort to clean them up.


    But can things really be done like this?


    It looks like it can, but in fact


    Li Ling showed his heavenly sword and didn''t change. He directly fought with Zhan Fengmang.


    Seeing that Li Ling began to rush up, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    "You''re just a bigger mole ant."


    Li Ling wondered.


    How dare a guy with a fixed product talk to a master of engraving period like this?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the light in Tianzhu sword shone.


    Directly blew the edge into scum.


    This scene directly stunned everyone.


    Tang qiuran, who fell to the ground, said, "this... This..."


    As everyone knows, Zhan is the leader of the mountain destroying sword sect. He just sent his eldest disciple Qu Xiuxian to stir up the Yanming Dynasty.


    Such a powerful man, why can''t he even hide from Li Ling?


    Looking back, Zhan Fengmang said that Li Ling was just a stronger ant, which sounded ironic.


    He can''t carry a move. Who is like an ant.


    Thus, Li Ling directly solved the big trouble raging in Kyushu.


    There is no suspense.


    What Li Ling did made others feel as if they were in vain.


    Now Li Ling can''t care about anything else. He hurriedly asked Li Kuang, "brother Kuang, how are the family?"


    "Don''t worry, when the holy palace was captured again, Yu Yixiang of wangxue cliff had picked up our relatives."


    "Oh? Where did you hide it?"


    "Yu Yixiang rearranged the inner closed array in the Tianshan valley. They all hid in it!"


    That''s good, that''s good.


    If not, Li Ling would be angry.


    "Ling Di, what are we doing now?"


    "Tell the two sects, Taixu cloud palace and beast abyss, to wash their necks and wait for me to die!"

 Chapter 922

    In the past two years.


    There are three sects in cangmin island.


    Mountain destroying sword sect is just one of them.


    The other two Taixu cloud palace and the beast abyss are outside the state.


    After some understanding, Li Ling learned why their three sects fell from the sky.


    They all came from the wild stars!


    It turns out that these guys are too wild stars!


    It is reasonable to say that the star bridges of Taihuang star have been closed. Why do they suddenly look like this.


    It turned out that the three sects didn''t take the star bridge when they came.


    But directly flew from Taihuang star!


    At such a distance, they really have endurance.


    Li Ling has long heard of Taihuang star.


    They ranked first among the eight wastelands.


    And bully whichever planet you want.


    Over the years, Taihuang star has robbed many other places, but other places dare not resist, and even think it should be their own disaster.


    The three sects landed on cangmin island two years ago in a different way.


    They are ready to base on cangmin Island, and then continue to plot the whole male barren star.


    Originally, the plan seemed very good, but it was a pity that they met Li Ling who came back.


    If Li Ling hadn''t come back, I''m afraid they would have done it.


    Is there a reason?


    No,


    They really just want to rob, there is no other reason.


    The more I thought of it, the more angry Li Ling became.


    Just two hours after Zhan Fengmang died, Yu Yixiang finally brought Li Ling''s family.


    "Master! My subordinates had no choice but to escape with your family."


    Father Li Xingfeng, mother Xu Ping, grandfather, uncle and uncle.


    Ning Xi, Liu Ruyan, Tan Furong and Wen keying.


    And seven feathers and Eagle God.


    Fortunately, the people Li Ling cares about are still alive.


    Li Ling said to Yu Yixiang, "thanks."


    "The master doesn''t have to say such words. If it weren''t for the emergency at that time, I could take more people away. It''s a pity... It''s a pity that the disciples who came to the temple again were killed and injured too badly."


    Yeah.


    Although some of Li Ling''s relatives were taken away.


    But the disciples who came to the temple again fought bloody battles and suffered heavy casualties.


    "I will arrange servants for each of them to be buried."


    With this, Li Ling flew up.


    "Ling''er! Where are you going?"


    Li Xingfeng asked anxiously.


    Li Ling replied while flying: "I''ll destroy the Taixu cloud palace and the beast abyss first!"


    With that, Li Ling flew away.


    Half an hour later, Xibai state!


    In Langdon, empress Betty and Tsar Xue Zhongguang of Luocha state are fighting a bloody battle.


    Although they surrendered for some time before, they began to resist again because of Li Ling''s call.


    Taixuyun palace overlooks them over Xibai state. It feels as if they are insects that can be crushed to death at any time.


    The so-called Taixu cloud palace is actually a blue cloud floating in the sky.


    This green cloud is very big. There are pavilions and pavilions on it.


    And their leader Yun Xingtian!


    Yunxingtian has been here for two years. He thought he would go on like this forever.


    This is not the case.


    Another half hour passed.


    The Taixu cloud palace was destroyed.


    The blue cloud was scattered directly. Although yunxingtian was not dead, he was dragged away by Li Ling.


    As for the disciples of taixuyun palace, nearly 300000 died.


    In this way, the catastrophe in Xibai Prefecture was directly solved by Li Ling.


    Next, there is the abyss of beasts.


    The abyss of beasts is located in Maya.


    Leader Zhao Feihu is a strong man.


    His usual mount is a red tiger with wings.


    When he came, he directly governed three states. He had a unique skill that could make all the beasts obey his orders!


    Three hours later, the abyss of beasts was destroyed.


    Zhao Feihu''s Mount was killed, and twenty-three thousand abyss disciples didn''t stay alive.


    Although Zhao Feihu was lucky and didn''t die, he was dragged away by Li Ling, just like Yun Xingtian.


    In this way, in a very relaxed situation, the three sects were directly destroyed.


    These guys from Taihuang stars are so arrogant that they have been wanton on cangmin island for so long. Now it''s time for them to cry.


    It took Li Ling another two hours to fly back to the Yanming Dynasty.


    From a distance, people saw Li Ling holding two leaders and coming back.


    His speed is appalling.


    That''s a big sect that wreaks havoc on cangmin island. Did Li Ling solve it so easily?


    Yes, it''s so easy.


    "Kneel down!"


    With Li Ling''s order, Yun Xingtian and Zhao Feihu knelt down.


    In their prestigious status, now they kowtow to people everywhere.


    While kowtowing, they also said, "Li Zailin, we are too barren stars."


    "Oh, so what? It seems that Zhan Fengmang also came from Taihuang star?"


    "Will you let us live?"


    "What if I say no?"


    Joke, let them live?


    Have these animals ever thought of giving their hometown a way to live since they came to cangmin island?


    From pangze to yangfuzi, then to Wei Chixiao and Huang Laier.


    They were either bloody or tortured like adults.


    These animals give them a way to live?


    Fortunately, Li Ling came back. If he didn''t come back, these animals might continue to struggle.


    "We apologized and knelt down. I warn you! We are too barren star''s sect!"


    "Oh, so what?"


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh and thought to scare who with Taihuang star.


    Want to scare Li Ling?


    make fun of!


    "Li Zailin! Your male wasteland star is the weakest wasteland! What qualifications do you have to shout with our too wasteland star!"


    Zhao Feihu roared this time.


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling cut off Zhao Feihu''s head directly.


    These guys came to Xionghuang star a little early, so that they didn''t expect Li Ling''s reputation outside.


    Now Li Ling is the demon Master Li who makes the seven wastelands surrender.


    Why be afraid of the so-called too barren star.


    Moreover, even if Li Ling doesn''t have this achievement, he won''t be afraid of too wild stars!


    The other party has made their hometown like this. Where do you need to give them face!


    When Yunxing Tianyan watched Zhao Feihu die, he was trembling all over.


    "Li... Li... Wang, what do you want? As long as you don''t kill me, what you say is what you say."


    It''s still yunxingtian who is more sensible and knows that he should be soft.


    Next, Li Ling said, "who sent you?"


    "It''s the taizai mansion. The taizai mansion sent us."


    Taizai mansion is the largest sect of Taihuang star, and it is also the exclusive sect of Taishi family.


    "OK, now inform taizai house and come to get people!"

 Chapter 923

    If Taihuang star is the first of the eight wastelands, taizai mansion is definitely the most powerful in the eight wastelands sect.


    Taishi family is the dominant family of Taihuang star.


    The current owner, Tai Shi Jin, is the master of Taihuang star.


    Tai Shijin has another title, that is the first person in the eight wastelands!


    With this title and such a powerful sect, how can taizai mansion not be strong.


    Under normal circumstances, if people from taizai Prefecture come out to work on other planets, they are expected to retreat directly.


    But Li Ling was different. He was not afraid. Instead, he asked Yun Xingtian to call people.


    "You, are you serious?"


    "If you call someone, call me!"


    At this time, Li Ling''s friends said, "no! They are already so powerful. If the people from taizai mansion come, won''t they cause trouble again?"


    The three sects alone are already so powerful.


    If there is another taizai mansion, will there be peace on cangmin island in the future?


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. He just makes yunxingtian call people.


    Yunxing Tianxin thought that the people from taizai mansion came to save themselves?


    If they had come to save themselves, they would not have died.


    Afraid of Li Ling''s sudden change of mind, Yun Xingtian quickly crushed a jade slip.


    "When this jade slip is crushed, the taizai mansion will send someone over."


    Yun Xingtian looked at Li Ling tremblingly. He hoped that the matter could be settled here.


    Anyway, he will never come out to rob the planet again. Who knows where an expert similar to Li Ling will emerge.


    Now that the news had spread, Li Ling waited.


    Li Ling pulled a cloud and lay leisurely on the cloud to have a rest.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    "Lying on the clouds and sleeping, how high is this skill?"


    Even yunxingtian couldn''t help admiring.


    Although his Taixu cloud palace was built in Qingyun, he also used the array to strengthen Qingyun a lot.


    The clouds that have not been reinforced, let alone bear people, can''t bear even a feather.


    However, Li Ling just can lie in the clouds and sleep, which is amazing to everyone.


    Yun Xingtian wants to run now, but he doesn''t have the courage to run away.


    He also knew that if he ran away, I''m afraid Li Ling could kill himself with only one snap of his finger.


    But he doesn''t have to worry so much. He just needs to wait for the people from taizai house to come.


    He didn''t believe it. How could Li Ling kill himself in front of the prestigious taizai house?


    After three hours, Li Ling, who was taking a nap, heard the sound of Tianlei in the distance.


    The people from taizai house are coming.


    "Man, senior brother man!"


    Yunxingtian was very happy to see this man directly.


    Because this person is the disciple of taizai mansion, man Zicong!


    Yun Xingtian is usually a leader, but when he sees the disciples of taizai mansion, he can only call senior brother man.


    Man Zicong came here with a sad face and was very unhappy.


    "Yun Xingtian, I''ll send you three to do something. Why is it so troublesome to show your edge and Zhao Feihu?"


    Man Zicong looks as if he is weak, but he is full of dignity in front of the clouds and stars.


    Frightened, Yun Xingtian quickly knelt down and said, "tell senior brother man that Lao Zhan and Lao Zhao are dead."


    "What? Even the people of our sect dare to kill? Are they dead? Who did it?"


    Yun Xingtian pointed to Li Ling: "that''s the thief!"


    Li Ling rubbed her bleary eyes, stretched herself, and then got up unsteadily.


    The eagle God on the ground immediately panicked when he saw this scene.


    "Sanpin! This man is an expert at the top of Sanpin! I''m afraid the king side by side can''t fight!"


    Everyone was desperate when they heard that the new man Zicong was the peak of the third grade.


    They all told Li Ling to stop making trouble and kill yunxingtian directly.


    Now that man Zicong is here, what should I do.


    If man Zicong killed Li Ling, wouldn''t their cangmin island be in trouble again.


    At the moment, man Zicong looked at Li Ling angrily: "boy, you''re not too brave. Even the people of our school dare to kill. Report your name!"


    As a result, Li Ling suddenly strangled Yun Xingtian''s neck!


    "What''s the matter? You sent people to make trouble in my hometown and didn''t allow me to kill them?"


    Man Zicong has lived for so many years. It is the first time he has seen people outside Taihuang have the courage to talk to himself.


    "I''m man Zicong from taizai mansion. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh, and then?"


    Yun Xingtian shouted: "brother man, save me, brother man, save me."


    Man Zicong said, "now I''ll let you go."


    Li Ling shouted boring.


    "Do you really think you can do everything?"


    "I''ll count three and let me go! You''d better not annoy me!"


    The compatriots on the ground all hope that Li Ling will release the people quickly. The master of Sanpin is so powerful that they can''t really fight.


    But Li Ling made an unexpected move.


    "Three, two, one, that''s it."


    Click!


    Li Ling himself shouted three numbers at a particularly fast speed, and then broke Yun Xingtian''s neck.


    Poor yunxingtian, he thought he could be saved as long as man Zicong came.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Li Ling just asked him to be a microphone.


    Li Ling is the one who killed man Zicong in front of him. How about that?


    At this moment, man Zicong is furious.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know who you''re pissing off."


    Man Zicong''s fists are full of aura and seem to explode at any time.


    Li Ling smacked her lips.


    "Just one. It''s not enough to kill."


    "Bold!"


    While talking, man Zicong rushed up. He vowed to kill Li Ling.


    With his top cultivation of three grades, as long as he gives Li Ling a punch, Li Ling will die without a burial place.


    But all this is man Zicong''s own imagination.


    Suddenly, man Zicong finds that his fist can''t exert its strength.


    No, it''s not that your fist is weak


    But no fist!


    In the blink of an eye, his fist was directly cut off by Li Ling.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "Has the king side by side been able to play at the top of the third grade?"


    "When did the king become so strong?"


    Man Zicong starts to howl in pain.


    But this was not over. Li Ling directly gave him a solid six or seven punches according to his face.


    "What''s wrong with me killing your people? What''s wrong with me killing your people! I kill your people! What can I do!"


    Every time she shouted, Li Ling punched man Zicong in the face.


    Man Zicong''s nose is bleeding now. He has never been so embarrassed.


    "You, how dare you."


    Boom!


    Another punch, Li Ling blinded man Zicong''s eyes.


    "Call people, now call people for me, and call me all the people you can call in taizai house!"


    The people on the ground were stunned.


    "What? I still have the courage to let taizai''s house come. Isn''t that crazy?"

 Chapter 924

    People think Li Ling is completely crazy.


    Now that the trouble of invading cangmin island has been eliminated, they feel they don''t have to get into trouble anymore.


    Man Zicong is already very powerful. Although Li Ling can beat him, why let man Zicong continue to call people.


    In this way, don''t you bring all the experts from taizai house.


    Someone advised Li Ling: "we can take a break to prepare for the war. If we fight again, we will fight a decisive battle!"


    But Li Ling said, "we must deal with them once and for all."


    Yes, that''s what Li Ling thinks.


    Since we want to solve the problem, we should solve it once and for all.


    Isn''t Taihuang star taizai mansion capable? Li Ling asked them to come today.


    You can come as many as you like.


    Li Ling simply killed them all.


    Man Zicong was beaten with blood all over his face.


    "Li Zailin, you''re serious!"


    "Seriously, now call people for me and call all the people you can call. I''ll see how many brave people there are!"


    Man Zicong didn''t think of why Li Ling was like this.


    But he knew that man Zicong still had a chance to live, since Li Ling let him be called.


    Soon man Zicong crushed a jade slip.


    "Li Zailin, you''ll die. This time I''ll call all the top ten generals of taizai mansion and see what you can do!"


    Everyone on Taihuang star has heard that the top ten generals are the ten most capable people in taizai house.


    Every one of them is a plundered talent.


    Over the years, everywhere they have been is a bloody storm!


    Man Zicong thought he could scare Li Ling, but Li Ling''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Top ten generals?


    It sounds very powerful. Li Ling might as well see how powerful it is.


    Three more hours passed.


    The top ten will be there.


    They came from Taihuang star through the star bridge immediately after receiving the news.


    People soon saw ten generals wearing dragon helmets and armor.


    At the same time, there were nearly 50000 troops behind them.


    The top ten generals are all experts at the top of the second grade. Even the 50000 soldiers they brought are like eight grades and nine grades.


    It seems that Taihuang star really deserves to be the first planet in the eight wastelands. It can send such a powerful role.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "Are these the top ten generals?"


    "If the top ten generals lead the 50000 soldiers to kill, I''m afraid no one can stop them."


    "Although the king side by side has a great reputation, he is too aggressive at the moment."


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s too late for the king to make things so big."


    Seeing that the top ten generals had arrived, man Zicong smiled happily.


    "Generals, please kill this man and plunder Xiong Huangxing again."


    Man Zicong said these words excitedly. He thought he could relax as long as he said it.


    But Li Ling rushed up with his collar.


    During the flight, Li Ling killed man Zicong directly.


    "The top ten generals, right? Today I''ll clean you up instead of the eight wastelands!"


    Everyone was surprised to see Li Ling''s move.


    "What''s the matter with the king side by side? Does he want to fight 50000 fixed products on his own?"


    "I''m afraid even the master in the printing period can''t do it."


    Just when everyone suspected, Li Ling had rushed up.


    Those ten generals are not vegetarian.


    Man Zicong was killed in front of them, which naturally angered them.


    They soon ordered the soldiers to surround Li Ling.


    The military array formed by 50000 soldiers must not be underestimated. If they are careless, they will be crushed.


    Don''t Li Ling know this truth?


    Of course Li Ling knows!


    But he''s not afraid!


    The top ten generals lined up next to Li Ling and then ordered: "kill this man!"


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    The army began to attack Li Ling.


    Everyone thought Li Ling was going to die.


    But how could Li Ling have so much courage without 100% confidence.


    "Look! The king side by side seems to have killed some."


    If those soldiers were fish, Li Ling would be like a shark who suddenly broke into the fish.


    He didn''t even change his body. He also killed more than 3000 people and a general!


    Such behavior really surprised the audience.


    The nine surviving generals thought they were dazzled and saw wonders. How could they think that they had provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked.


    Among the army of 50000 soldiers, Li Ling rushed left and right and killed like nobody.


    Ordinary people have long died in this military array. How come Li Ling didn''t do anything at all.


    Three thousand, five thousand, ten thousand!


    Those soldiers have been killed by Li Ling!


    Two, three, five!


    Five of the top ten generals were also killed by Li Ling!


    "Who... Who can kill so many qualified experts in such a short time?"


    "It seems that the king is so powerful before he changes. If he changes..."


    The five surviving generals were not doing well, and the soldiers also felt that great things were bad.


    When they came, they were confident that they just wanted to plunder a planet.


    When I really arrived, I found that I didn''t seem to have a good way.


    They seem to be many people, but they are actually ant colonies!


    In the face of Li Ling, they didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "Run! Run!"


    At this moment, the generals finally realized that it was not good.


    They felt that even if they came, they were just slaughtered by Li Ling, so they had to run away at once.


    Probably taizai mansion has never been so shameful.


    "Report to the general, we are too far from the star bridge to run over!"


    "Then fly to the sky! Save your life first!"


    All of them began to fly towards deep space until the light blue sky began to darken.


    More than 10000 people have been killed, and they are still being chased and run away. Probably the whole eight wastelands have never seen this scene.


    However, Li Ling doesn''t want to chase them, but to kill them!


    "Do you think you can run away like this?"


    With Li Ling''s sneer, those people all looked desperate.


    "Be careful! Be careful of this guy!"


    Boom!


    I saw a flame burning on Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword.


    Then Li Ling threw out the flame on the sword, and a flame tongue of tens of miles appeared in front of everyone.


    "Long burning Road, strong air flame!"


    The flame rushed over, and the soldiers wanted to quickly set up a military array to defend.


    But they can''t stop it.


    The flame soon surrounded them. On the ground, everyone could see the deep space burning a flame more dazzling than the sun.


    "Hold it, hold it, hold it!"

 Chapter 925

    They say they want to keep it, but in fact, where can they keep it!


    Screams followed.


    Three more will die in the remaining five world wars, all of them burned.


    The two surviving generals could only watch their soldiers die helplessly in the fire.


    "You, who the hell are you!"


    The guy who is still alive really wants to know who Li Ling is.


    They used to be invincible all over the world.


    However, he was beaten to pieces in front of Li Ling today.


    No way, really no way.


    It looks like they''re going to die.


    The flame of the fierce sky was a scream, and the soldiers could only be buried in the fire.


    Li Ling burned 50000 soldiers from taizai mansion with one man''s strength.


    But Li Ling doesn''t need to have any psychological burden. After all, these guys are really damn.


    Finally, there is only one general with high cultivation left.


    When they came, they were very aggressive, as if they could easily win the male barren star.


    However, at this moment, there is only one bare general left.


    "You''re the only one left. I''ll give you a special license. I''ll help you how you want to die."


    The only remaining generals were trembling all over.


    He had no idea why it had come to this.


    He clearly received the news to conquer the male barren star. How did he suddenly become like this?


    "You, you, do you know who we are!"


    "Is it important who you are? What''s the point of being killed by me?"


    Yeah.


    Is it important who they are?


    Obviously not.


    If you''re dead, who else can you scare with your reputation.


    At this time, the only remaining generals seemed to understand that their reputation was meaningless.


    It really doesn''t make sense.


    "You can kill me, but if you kill me, it will lead to the deployment of the elders of the taizai house! Your hero will never have peace in the future!"


    "Scare me? It''s like those people used to obey your orders and get peace."


    That''s true.


    In Kyushu before, the three major sects sent by the taizai prefecture were agitated.


    Now what qualifications does he have to tell Li Ling about ningri.


    Li Ling smiled and replied, "if we kill you, we will have a better day!"


    The general was desperate.


    He knew he had met an opponent who was unlikely to win in his life.


    So he seemed to have to wait to die.


    These guys who claim to be in power all over the world just want to die in the end.


    However, at this moment, many people suddenly appeared on the star bridge.


    "Li Zailin, you should stop!"


    After looking at the past along the sound, there came out again. A great black man came out of the star bridge.


    In this way, it is basically certain that Taihuang star is coming again.


    At this moment, the living general shouted excitedly, "elder he! Elder he, you are here at last!"


    It turned out that when the leaders of the top ten generals came to fight, taizai house already felt that something was wrong.


    So not long after the ten generals left, taizai house sent another group of people.


    I''m here this time, but the seven elders of taizai house and all the disciples of taizai house!


    As the largest Sect on Taihuang star, taizai mansion has considerable strength.


    Since they want to send out all their disciples, it shows that they are determined to win the male famine star today!


    "If we fight, I''m afraid it will become the biggest war in the eight wastelands!"


    Yes, there has never been such an intense war between the eight wastelands.


    If you really fight, you will die.


    Just when the general was excited, the so-called elder he had come over.


    Six elders followed him, and then there were nearly 200000 disciples of taizai mansion.


    Facing them, Li Ling was not afraid at all.


    "Who is it?" Li Ling asked.


    He Chang frowned and knew that the situation was not very good, but he said confidently.


    "Too wild star, too kill the big elder under the head of the house, why is it too urgent!"


    "Two elders, Liao Taichong!"


    "Three elders, war is peaceful!"


    "Four elders, Yi Taigu!"


    "Five elders, the car is too late!"


    "Six elders, too much hatred!"


    "Seven elders, ink is too white!"


    The seven guys stood majestically in front, followed by 200000 disciples.


    Everyone who can see their accomplishments is very shocked.


    Because all seven of them are pre engraving!


    No wonder Taihuang star can be the first of the eight wastelands.


    Other planets in the eight wastelands generally have one or two engraving masters, and they are all masters.


    However, all the seven elders in taizai house are in the engraving period, and they are just elders.


    In this way, how powerful should Taishi Jin, the master of Taihuang star?


    "It''s over. There are seven engraving masters and 200000 disciples. We''re really going to be finished!"


    The people on Andromeda are desperate.


    Since the master of the previous generation has fallen, there is no master of the engraving period.


    A planet without a master of engraving is a fish that can be slaughtered.


    In the face of such a fierce scene, what else can Xionghuang star do?


    It is estimated that anyone will feel that the immediate things will be more and more troublesome.


    There is no way, no one can solve the immediate problem.


    I''m afraid even Li Ling can''t kill the seven elders in front of her.


    When he Taiji met the seven people, Li Ling nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, the taizai mansion can finally send some powerful people."


    At this time, the elder he Taiji said, "Li Zailin, we already know your strength. Let people go quickly."


    "Oh? Already know my strength?"


    He Taiji certainly knows Li Ling''s power.


    After all, they have heard the news that Li Ling killed yezha Tianling to surrender to the seven wastelands before.


    But they didn''t expect to become enemies so soon.


    "Let people go. I''ll take you to Taihuang star. After seeing the master, I''ll make a sin. Later, we will make you the master of Xionghuang and won''t plunder Xionghuang star!"


    The people on the ground began to cheer when they heard the news.


    The terms offered by the other party seem very good.


    The war will end, and there will be no more looting of Xionghuang star. The only condition is that Li Ling should pay a crime.


    More importantly, Li Ling will be the master of Xiong Huang in the future.


    In the face of Taihuang star, the first of the eight wastelands, won''t Li Ling agree?


    Such conditions can no longer be described as favorable. It''s just good!


    It is estimated that anyone will choose to agree after arriving at this position.


    Isn''t it a good thing to avoid war.


    Isn''t it a good thing to be in a high position in the future.


    Besides, Li Ling has killed so many people before. Now all the other party wants is an apology.


    No matter who sees it, Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    Li Ling looked at he Taiji with a smile: "is this your purpose here?"

 Chapter 926

    After hearing the so-called conditions offered by the other party, Li Ling just wanted to laugh.


    It looks so generous, it seems very good, but they seem to forget that the male barren star is not theirs!


    Li Ling asked again, "is that why you''re here?"


    "Otherwise?" he was too anxious and said again: "Li Zailin, you killed so many of us. It''s time to go astray."


    "After killing so many of you, is it time to go astray?"


    "Yes, as long as you agree, you will have a bright future in the future."


    "That means I should be the master of the male sterile land, has the final say?"


    Li Ling''s rhetorical question directly stunned he Taiji on the spot.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "Hehe, what do you mean by asking me? How many people have you killed in my hometown? How many families have been broken, destroyed the reliant temple I built many years ago, and insulted our imperial court? Forget it?"


    He Taiji''s forehead is sweating.


    "I said, you can be the master of the male wasteland. Isn''t that enough!"


    "When will it be up to you to decide when I should not be the master of the male wilderness?"


    Yeah.


    They came here to make a lot of anger and resentment. Li Ling just fought back on behalf of all the people in the world.


    In the end, they can just say it?


    Male barren star is an independent existence. It''s their own business to dominate or not. Now it''s up to them to decide?


    "Li Zailin, I hope you know that we are the first of the eight wastelands..."


    "I''m the first of your eight wastelands!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Li Ling suddenly changed.


    He rushed directly at he Taiji.


    Of course, the seven elders didn''t expect that Li Ling would dare to resist at this moment. Of course, they would work together to kill Li Ling.


    People on the earth don''t quite understand when they look at Li Ling.


    They thought to themselves, the other side has to reconcile, why fight.


    It seems that the other party has come to reconcile, but they still put on a high attitude.


    What shit is the head of the eight wastelands, what shit is too slaughtered.


    Today, Li Ling will show them that Xionghuang people also have the dignity of Xionghuang!


    He Taiji, Liao Taichong and Zhan Taiping directly tangled with Li Ling.


    Che Taichi said, "Yi Taigu and I led the disciples to catch his family first."


    Qiu Taishi arranges nearby.


    As for Mo Taibai, he is releasing a special mind attack.


    So the seven elders of taizai did their own things.


    Even if Li Ling did it first, they were not in any panic.


    For people on the ground, this is their most uncomfortable moment.


    Under the leadership of Che Taichi and Yi Taigu, 200000 taizai''s disciples poured out. They fell towards xionghuangxing like dumplings. As long as they landed, basically anyone of xionghuangxing would have no way to live.


    In a hurry, you Chaofan shouted, "big brother, second brother, send my aura quickly!"


    Qian Jin and Qiu Shuda certainly dare not neglect. Although they don''t know what you Chaofan is going to do, they quickly input their aura into you Chaofan.


    You Chaofan raised his right arm and let the Qingshen gun he was wearing fire.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One shot came out, and the three brothers felt weak and weak.


    "Xiao Si, what kind of weapon are you? Why can you directly consume more than half of our spiritual power?"


    You Chaofan didn''t answer, but looked at the horizon.


    At the moment when the shells hit, we can see the disciples of taizai house who were blown away.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "What? Is Xiaosi''s Qingshen artillery so powerful?"


    The three brothers began to gather aura again and began to prepare for launch, and others joined the ranks.


    Except you Chaofan, no one else is idle.


    Wei Chixiao had recovered before. At this moment, he threw himself into the battle again.


    "Ten thousand swords, listen to the order! Kill!"


    With Wei Chixiao waving forward, all flying swords flew towards the disciples of taizai mansion.


    Yu Yixiang will certainly not lag behind.


    "Wangxue cliff, wangxue cliff! All wangxue cliff disciples listen to me!"


    "Please order!"


    "Everyone, give me your own real blood quickly!"


    "Order!"


    I saw that each disciple of wangxue cliff cut his wrist, and their real blood came out of the pulse and floated upward.


    Yu Yixiang thought, "I hope these real blood can resist more."


    But every disciple of wangxue cliff knew that this kind of resistance was almost useless.


    Although their original life real blood is strong, it is of no use in front of absolute strength.


    When Yu Yixiang and others were worried, they suddenly saw a man flying up.


    "In such a crisis scene, why do people dare to fly up?"


    Everyone thought that the man who suddenly flew up was the king from where.


    As a result, it turned out to be the painter elder Yang Fuzi.


    "Good disciple, I''m a teacher to help you!"


    Since he recovered, Yang Fuzi felt he could fight again.


    But his cultivation is so low that if he rushes up like this, he will either make trouble or die!


    However, the next scene stunned everyone.


    Yangfuzi gathered the true blood of all wangxue cliff disciples in the sky, and then he cut his wrist.


    "Come on, dog thieves, let you taste the painter''s unique skill, blue blood and blue painting!"


    Finally, at the moment of guarding his home, Yang Lizi once again showed his unique skill, blue blood and blue.


    Originally, this move should be regarded as a very weak move in front of taizai house.


    But they underestimated sheep''s hair.


    Under the blue blood of yangfuzi, those real blood have increased their combat effectiveness nearly a hundred times!


    A blood dragon rushed out and stopped the people of taizai mansion directly.


    At this moment, the eagle God also ordered.


    "All Eagle guards listen to the order and pass on their skills to me. I fly to the front to fight the thief!"


    "Yes!"


    The flying eagle guards held their hands high, and their skills turned into a feather.


    In an instant, thousands of feathers gathered on the eagle God.


    At the moment, the eagle God, glittering gold, lit up the starry sky.


    He rushed out with a light and scuffled with the disciples of taizai house.


    At this moment, everyone was almost idle.


    But those who still have a little ability are contributing their meager strength.


    Aren''t they afraid of death?


    Fear!


    Aren''t they afraid that their skills are exhausted and they can''t practice in the future?


    Fear!


    But what about fear?


    Fear and fear alone cannot let the enemy leave.


    The other side has come to invade their homes. Even if they are afraid, they have to fight in the front line!


    At the moment, Huang Laier, king of Hanzhou, robbed a combat kite, and he took off at a high speed.


    "Never let the king fight alone!"

 Chapter 927

    Even if people do not support Li Ling''s expansion of the war.


    However, everyone will never let Li Ling fight alone!


    Anyway, they are one.


    They should work together to protect their homes!


    At the moment, Li Ling is still fighting with the elders.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, blood, no amnesty, start a prairie fire!"


    Three moves, he Taiji, Zhan Taiping, Liao Taichong!


    But Li Ling will not stop. He will continue to fight.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, 10000 crows sacrifice, stars fall, the sun and moon extinguish!"


    He Taiji escaped with serious injuries. Zhan Taiping died directly and Liao Taichong died directly!


    At this time, he Taiji, who fled to the distance, was surprised and said, "Li Zailin''s cultivation really exceeded me!"


    At the same time, he urged: "Qiu Taihe, your array has not been arranged successfully! Mo Taibai, your mind attack!"


    Qiu Taishi was already busy and sweating.


    Finally, he shouted angrily, "it''s done! The taizai seven martial arts array has been successful!"


    Just when Qiu Taishi happily thought he was about to succeed, a scene that surprised him suddenly happened.


    "Broken! Broken! Li Zailin broke my array in an instant!"


    If you dare to set up an array in front of Li Ling, I''m afraid you don''t know much about Li Ling.


    Then, Qiu Taishi was devoured by his own array and went straight to a different place!


    He was too anxious to see this scene and was even more alarmed.


    Three of the seven elders have died. Can Li Zailin really not pay attention to the barren star?


    So Li Ling continued to rush towards he Taiji.


    At the moment, Mo Taibai''s mind attack has worked!


    Suddenly, Li Ling felt that his mind had been attacked, and he became disordered in an instant.


    "OK, Mo Taibai! You''re still useful!"


    That Mo Taibai thinks his mind attack should be the strongest person in the eight wastelands. As long as he continues to do it, there will be no problem.


    But is this really the case?


    Obviously, not so.


    Just when Mo Taibai thought he had completely captured Li Ling''s mind, suddenly Mo Taibai''s brain burst!


    It exploded in front of everyone!


    Soon a blood prison Shura came out of his bloody neck!


    It turned out that his mind attack still couldn''t let Li Ling do anything. On the contrary, it was the enemy of Li Ling''s mind attack!


    He Taiji shouted, "is this still a person!"


    He Taiji swears that he has seen so many masters. He has never seen a master as crazy as Li Ling.


    It''s almost a worry between gods and ghosts.


    Due to the mental attack just now, it took a little time. He Taiji has run away.


    However, Li Ling was too lazy to chase him. Soon, Li Ling turned to kill other people.


    Che Taichi and Yi Taigu are still leading the disciples of taizai house to attack the people on the ground.


    But how could Li Ling give them this opportunity.


    "Lao Yi, be careful!"


    When the car shouted too late, Yi Taigu was cut across 18 swords from behind.


    Yi Taigu''s body was like a cut cucumber, falling one by one until he was scared.


    When the car was too late to see Yi Taigu die in front of him, he was about to lose his support.


    "I killed you!"


    The car rushed towards Li Ling too late.


    He thought that even if he didn''t let Li Ling die, he could seriously hurt Li Ling.


    As a result


    Li Ling sneered and just flicked his fingers.


    Pop!


    The car was too late and directly became a blood mist, not to mention the whole body. There was no chance to explode the yuan core.


    So, six of the seven elders of taizai house died directly!


    Li Ling is not idle yet.


    He raised the Tianzhu sword with both hands.


    I saw him with golden light and golden lightning.


    Suddenly, the body of Tianzhu sword expanded hundreds of times!


    Then, Li Ling chopped down!


    The huge sword light as big as the Optimus pillar, with golden lightning, cleaved towards 200000 taizai house disciples.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The echo rang through the whole male wasteland star. For a time, the mountains and forests shook, the rivers and seas boiled, and there were cracks in the void!


    Take a closer look, this sword killed 130000 taizai house disciples!


    Those disciples are experts in the fixed quality period!


    There were 200000 of them, and they were able to kill 130000 by Li Ling''s sword!


    If people didn''t understand the enemy of ten thousand people before, I''m afraid they saw what the enemy of ten thousand people is here today.


    Although there are still 60000 or 70000 disciples in taizai mansion, none of them dare to move forward.


    "Who else?"


    Although Li Ling''s voice is relatively small, these three words can deter the other party from taking half a step forward.


    They are not fools.


    How powerful should a man who can kill 130000 fixed monks with one sword.


    If anyone dares to take another step forward, he will really die.


    They just came to plunder and frighten, not to die.


    As these disciples did not dare to move forward, he Taiji was scared on the other side and didn''t know what to say.


    "Li Zailin, Li Zailin, don''t come here!"


    Although he is too anxious, he has run far.


    But he knew that as long as Li Ling wanted to catch up, he could catch up at any time.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    He was too anxious before. Where would he be so afraid.


    It happened that at this time, he was extremely afraid.


    "Master... What to do, what to do!"


    He Taiji roared up to the sky in the starry sky. His mind was full of despair. I really hope someone can help him.


    At this time, two more people came out of the star bridge.


    After seeing these two people, he Taiji was ecstatic.


    "Big little Lord, two little masters! You two are finally here!"


    The so-called big and small masters and two small masters are the sons of Taihuang star, Taishi Boyan and Taishi Zhongfen!


    When they can get here, it shows that the war here has given Taihuang star a headache.


    However, in an instant, he was too anxious to be happy again.


    Because... What''s the use of them coming!


    Although the two Taishi brothers are more powerful, he Taiji knows that they are not even as good as themselves.


    What is the use of having the reputation of the little Lord when he comes.


    If they think they can use the name of Taishi family to suppress Li Ling, Li Ling won''t kill before!


    "My subordinates have seen two young masters. I don''t know when the master will come?"


    Now he is too anxious to think of anything else. He just wants to know if Tai Shijin will come.


    I''m afraid at this moment, only Tai Shijin can solve the problem.


    That Taishi Boyan and Taishi Zhongfen treat he Taiji like dogs, and their eyes are full of contempt.


    "Two little masters, please... Please make it clear... Is the master on the way?"


    "My father asked you to work. Is that what you did?"

 Chapter 928

    Taishi Boyan''s words made he Taiji tremble after listening to them.


    He knew that his inability to do things had aroused Tai Shijin''s anger.


    But what''s the use of anger? Who knows Li Ling is so powerful.


    The most important thing now is whether Tai Shijin will come or not!


    He Taiji is very clear. As long as Tai Shijin doesn''t come, it''s useless to blame him today.


    "You two young masters, no matter what the blame is, you will bear it in any hurry. Please tell the master and let him come in person, otherwise the male famine star will not be cured at all."


    Taishi Zhongfen said with a smile, "a small male barren star is at the end of the eight Barrens. What can I fear?"


    Hearing this, he knew it was over in a hurry.


    He thought that the two young masters were still arrogant.


    They think that Xionghuang star is still the weakest planet. They think that taizafu can''t beat Li Ling. Why is it too urgent to make his own mistake.


    They don''t even think how powerful Li Ling is.


    "Two young masters, things are really different from what we thought. Please... Please..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. Say something to your father yourself!"


    In an instant, Taishi Boyan and Taishi Zhongfen fired two flames.


    The two flames gradually formed a circle.


    In the fire circle, the picture gradually appeared.


    In the picture, it is the master of Taihuang star, Taishi Ember.


    At the moment, Taishi Jin is practicing. He is not angry. Although he closes his eyes, he can make he too anxious and scared to kneel down directly.


    "My subordinates have seen the master!"


    Taishi ember in the fire circle was silent for a moment, and then drank a cup of magma.


    "Why is it too urgent? What did you do with your brothers and the disciples of taizai house?"


    "Subordinates, subordinates are naturally fighting with all their strength!"


    "Do you fight with all your strength? Why do I see a loss of strength?"


    "My subordinates don''t dare to deceive the master. It''s really that Li Zailin is too strong. We really have a hard stubble this time."


    "What a hard stubble? I can''t beat the ten generals and the seven elders!"


    "My subordinates are guilty, my subordinates are guilty. All the blame is my subordinates, but please come quickly. Li Zailin is really not an ordinary person!"


    Taishi ember in the fire circle didn''t seem to care so much at all.


    "Listen to you, it seems that the male desolate star is a little like the male desolate star tens of thousands of years ago? What''s the matter? Has the man surnamed Gongshu been resurrected?"


    "Although his subordinates are not sure, Li Zailin is definitely the latest rising. He seems to be more powerful than the rumored public loser."


    "Oh."


    Tai Shijin sneered for a moment.


    "New rising people? I thought it was Gongshu."


    After a pause, Tai Shijin said, "do you know how to treat these disobedient guys?"


    "Please also tell me."


    "This boy made us too barren stars suffer heavy losses. He bought people''s hearts on other planets. It seems that he vaguely wants to surpass me."


    "The power of the Lord is unparalleled. Who can surpass the Lord within the eight wastelands!"


    "Therefore, you should punish this Li Zailin well."


    "It''s not that my subordinates don''t want to, but my subordinates... Can''t catch it."


    Taishi Jin in the fire circle smiled again.


    "I remember, their hometown seems to be some cangmin island."


    "Exactly."


    "Go and sink the pillar supporting cangmin island for me, and let them bury the whole island with the disciples of taizai mansion."


    "But master, I''m afraid my subordinates can''t do it..."


    "If you can''t, cut yourself now!"


    In taishijin, he was hardly given any choice.


    His only choice is to listen to orders.


    There can be nothing else except listening to orders.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The fire circle has been closed, and the two young masters look at he Taiji indifferently.


    "Elder he, father''s words have been spread. You know what to do."


    "Yes, yes..."


    He is too anxious and desperate.


    But he''s dead on both sides.


    Fortunately, death in war sounds better than self punishment.


    Next, he Taiji told the sixty or seventy thousand taizai disciples who were still alive


    No, Li Ling killed some more when they were giving orders. Now there are only 30000 left.


    He Taiji said to the last 30000 disciples, "disciples, listen to the order!"


    "See the Colossus under cangmin island! Now we attack the Colossus from all directions!"


    "In order to let them get enough punishment and establish prestige in the eight wastelands, we must sink this island!"


    Although those disciples are afraid, they must do it.


    He Taiji took the lead and rushed over, and the other disciples followed.


    Such a vicious move, that is, they are too wild to think of it.


    If you can''t beat Li Ling, you''ll destroy cangmin island.


    More importantly, they want to destroy the giant statue of the former Emperor!


    In order to keep everyone alive, the first emperor supported this world at the cost of his own life.


    Now the only thing left for the former Emperor is this colossus. They dare to destroy it!


    Li Ling was not so angry before. Now Li Ling''s anger can''t be contained.


    "You are really on the way to irritate me and never look back!"


    All ten sides are destroyed!


    Drunk sword breaks the sky!


    Long burning path!


    Evil pole cut!


    ¡­¡­


    One move after another, Li Ling beat out all the moves she could.


    Since these people don''t know what to do, Li Ling let them know how terrible their anger is!


    He Taiji knew he would die, but he had no choice.


    He had to rush towards the giant statue of the former Emperor.


    For a time, the earth and mountains on cangmin Island shook, as if it would collapse at any time.


    But Li Ling won''t let them succeed!


    Li Ling kills hundreds of people with almost every breath.


    If someone sees it on the land of Xionghuang, I''m afraid they all doubt that it''s a rain of human flesh and blood today.


    He Taiji thought he could do it with his hard work, but he knew that he might die under Li Ling''s sword soon.


    Sure enough, a moment later, he was too anxious to die.


    Thirty thousand disciples of taizai mansion died with him.


    In this way, taizai mansion, known as the largest sect of Taihuang star, was destroyed.


    He Taiji was desperate at the moment before he died. He watched him go on a road of no return.


    But he could only accept it, because it was Tai Shijin''s order.


    Fortunately, cangmin island was saved.


    Because Li Ling was in cangmin Island, only some earthquakes occurred, and the main body was not damaged.


    At the moment, Taishi Boyan and Taishi Zhongfen are somewhat disappointed.


    "It seems that father has to choose another group of people."


    "Well, brother, let''s go back first."


    They are very indifferent, as if they have been used to such things.


    At this moment, the two of them are leaving through the star bridge.


    Suddenly I heard Li Ling''s voice behind me.


    "Did I let you go!"

 Chapter 929

    Taishi Boyan and Taishi Zhongfen stopped after hearing the words, and then turned sideways.


    They were curious about what Li Ling said suddenly.


    In the eight wastelands, it seems that not many people have the courage to stop them.


    In their eyes, the two of them came here just to give them orders.


    The order came, and the result had nothing to do with them.


    Whether they do well or not, the two little masters still seem to be little masters.


    In particular, the indifferent eyes made people feel that the resistance of Li Ling and others was just the struggle of mole ants.


    Well said, everyone is eight wasteland, but in their eyes, too wasteland star is always in the first place.


    They came to xionghuangxing, which can be said to be going to the countryside.


    They don''t understand why Li Ling can say that.


    However, the two young masters only paused a little, and then they continued to prepare to leave and go home.


    "Did I let you go!"


    Li Ling said this again.


    The two young masters looked at each other. Taishi Boyan said to Taishi Zhongfen, "do the people of Xionghuang star know so much about etiquette?"


    "After all, it''s the end of the eight famine, so there''s no education, just ignore this guy."


    They still think what Li Ling said is the cry of mole ants when they can''t do anything!


    It seems that it is inherent to be above.


    They are not afraid or even care.


    So they continued to prepare to go.


    This is the son of Tai Shijin. This is the man who claims to come from Taihuang star.


    Even though Li Ling has beaten their men to death, they still look down on Li Ling.


    Not only them, but also the whole people of Taihuang star.


    Over the years, Taihuang star has been bullying other planets.


    Under the guidance of Taishi Jin, the whole Taihuang star has made a terrible achievement.


    No mortals!


    No matter where the eight wastelands are, there will be some mortals more or less.


    But there are no mortals in taiwanxing.


    Because all the mortals there have practiced, all of them are practitioners.


    As long as he is a cultivator of taiwanxing, there are only two things to do, cultivation and looting.


    No wonder they can be the first of the eight wastelands.


    But what are these achievements in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Li Ling rushed directly at the two young masters.


    The other side doesn''t look down on this side. The other side doesn''t like to make trouble.


    Li Ling wants to see how powerful they can be!


    At this time, Taishi Boyan and others still felt that they could be safe and sound.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his second brother Taishi Zhongfen died directly!


    Li Ling killed it!


    Now Li Ling has finally done something that no one dares to do in the eight wastelands.


    He killed Tai Shijin''s son.


    Taishi Boyan finally reacted to Li Ling''s move.


    "Oh? There are really people in Xionghuang star."


    Li Ling looked at Taishi Boyan coldly.


    "Open your ring of fire."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing to kill my second brother. Just in time, no one will compete with me for the dominant position in the future. Your name is Li Zailin, right? I''ll seal you an official position in the future."


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped Taishi Boyan in the face.


    "Open your ring of fire."


    If Taishi Boyan could be proud before, he finally realized that something was wrong after being slapped.


    "How dare you insult me?"


    Pop!


    Another loud slap in the face.


    "For the last time, open your ring of fire."


    That Taishi Boyan was slapped with some tinnitus. Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. He knew there was no way to fight with Li Ling at the moment.


    In desperation, Taishi Boyan''s arrogant self-esteem was defeated, so he had to open the fire circle dedicated to communication.


    "Since you want to see your father, I''ll give you this chance."


    Soon, Tai Shijin appeared in the fire circle.


    "Why haven''t you come back? Why are you in such a hurry? Have they done it? How many times do you have to report to the thieves who clean up the male wasteland star?"


    Taishi Jin in the fire circle felt that everything should be taken for granted. Of course, he didn''t think of what was happening here.


    Taishi Boyan just wanted to speak, but found himself directly clamped by Li Ling''s neck.


    At the moment, Li Ling and Tai Shi Jin are facing each other.


    "Taishi ember, the master of Taihuang star, isn''t it?"


    Taishi Jin in the fire circle still had some doubts when he saw Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, let go of my son."


    At the same time, Li Ling pointed to Taishi Zhongfen.


    "The little one is dead. I''m afraid the big one won''t live long."


    Seeing the tragic death of his youngest son, Tai Shijin was directly angry.


    "I really gave you a hero''s face!"


    Tai Shijin also burst into flames. From this picture, this guy is at least an expert in the later stage of engraving!


    "Just now you ordered to destroy my hometown, didn''t you?"


    Tai Shijin replied, "now, I''m going to destroy not only your hometown, but also the whole Xionghuang star! No one lives!"


    "Li Zailin, I''ll give you half a column of incense, let go of my eldest son, and then kneel down to apologize, otherwise I won''t leave you a whole body!"


    This threat can be heard by the whole male desert star.


    Everyone was trembling with fear.


    That''s the order of the wild master. Who dares not to obey it.


    Taihuang star always wants to clean up which planet. Li Ling is so provocative that he is hitting the stone with an egg.


    However, Li Ling is not afraid.


    "Tai Shijin, I''m contacting you now, not to make you stop."


    "Oh? Why didn''t you contact me for mercy?"


    "I want you to see that there are times when you can''t do anything."


    Click!


    Taishi Boyan was directly twisted by Li Ling and broke his neck in front of Taishi Jin.


    "Li! Come again!"


    Tai Shijin''s roar came from the fire circle. If the fire circle was a transmission channel, Tai Shijin would like to drill over and kill Li Ling immediately.


    So, Taishi Jin ordered directly in front of Li Ling.


    "Go out! All the friars of Taihuang star will go out immediately! Now go through the star bridge and kill all the Holy Spirits on the Xionghuang star. Remember, all the Holy Spirits are not allowed to stay!"


    This voice can be heard by all the male stars.


    Everyone was silent.


    Cangmin island is not the only one facing disaster at the moment.


    But the whole male barren star.


    People all know that once Tai Shijin gives such an order, the male barren star will be destroyed.


    It was an unprecedented disaster. I''m afraid no one can escape.


    Some people are cursing Li Ling, while others are trying to find a way to resist the enemy.


    Some people take this opportunity to run to other planets through the star bridge.


    Everyone was terrified.


    Only Li Ling is very calm.


    At the moment, Li Ling said, "from now on, there are only seven wastelands!"

 Chapter 930

    After saying this, people saw that Li Ling had flown into the star bridge.


    People are wondering, what is Li Ling doing?


    Some villains said at the moment, "look, Li Zailin has angered Tai Shijin. Now he wants to run away!"


    "Yes, he knows several other planets. He can run. Where can we go?"


    "This Li Zailin is shameless!"


    At the same time, Li Ling''s relatives and friends refuted this remark.


    Ning Xi immediately said, "he can''t escape! If he was afraid, he wouldn''t have come back!"


    Liu Ruyan also said, "yes! How can my husband escape! My husband said that from now on, there are only seven wastelands!"


    "Yes, what does he mean by only seven wastelands?"


    There are clearly eight wastelands. Why are they seven wastelands?


    Suddenly, Wei Chixiao said in horror, "is it difficult for the leader to go to Taihuang star''s base camp and kill Taihuang star?"


    "No, it''s just slaughter, and the dead are only monks. Too barren star is still too barren star."


    "That is to say... He wants to..."


    "What he wants to destroy is the planet Taihuang!"


    The news was enough to scare everyone out of breath.


    Even those who are close to Li Ling don''t believe Li Ling can do it.


    Destroy Taihuang star directly?


    How much skill does it take to do this?


    That''s a planet!


    The little people continued, "ha ha, who knows what Li Zailin thinks in his heart. Maybe the shortage in his mouth is our male shortage star!"


    Yeah.


    Who knows what the real situation is.


    At this time, I''m afraid no one can guarantee that Li Ling will come back alive.


    The title of Tai Shijin is the first person in the eight wastelands.


    No matter how powerful Li Ling is, I''m afraid he''s not Taishi Jin''s opponent.


    What''s more frightening is that Li Ling killed his son in front of Tai Shijin, which is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    It''s over.


    It''s over.


    It''s really over.


    No one believed that Li Ling could do anything good. Almost half of the people thought they were going to die.


    However, at the moment, Li Ling has been moving towards Taihuang star at top speed on the star bridge.


    Due to the previous raid, the star bridge of Taihuang star was reconnected. Moreover, they were preparing to attack Xionghuang star, so the star bridge could not be disconnected for a while and a half.


    When Li Ling came to the intersection of Bahuang star bridge, he saw several acquaintances.


    "Master Li! Please stay! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Facing him was Bai Zhanchou of Bai Huangxing, who was kneeling in front of Li Ling at the moment.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "My subordinates hope that Master Li will not be impulsive. The Taihuang star and Taishi ember are by no means good. If you go this time, you will be caught!"


    Bai Zhanchou''s words were not finished, and the Yiyin of Tianhuang star came.


    Similarly, Yiyin knelt in front of Li Ling.


    "Eunuch, it''s dangerous to go here. The danger of Taihuang star is not as simple as you think. I hope eunuch can go back. We are willing to fight back Taishi Jin''s invasion with you."


    While Yiyin was talking, Lin Silang of wood wasteland star also came.


    "Master! I know from my inherited memory that Taishi ember is by no means a good kind. I hope master can hide in Muhuang star for a while."


    When Lin sirang finished speaking, the phantom came.


    "No, just go to the night wasteland star to hide. The shadow clan can still help you hide."


    In the face of so many dissuasions, Li Ling didn''t flinch.


    "I said, from now on, there are only seven wastelands. I will destroy Taishi embers and Taihuang stars!"


    No matter who persuades, Li Ling will not retreat.


    "But master li..."


    "Get back!"


    "Yes..."


    As Li Ling drank, no one dared to stop Li Ling.


    Li Ling continues to move towards Taihuang star.


    He wanted to see how powerful the so-called Taihuang star and Taishi ember were.


    Before reaching the end of the star bridge, you can see a large number of people coming out of Taihuang star.


    Those people are all those who taishijin ordered to attack Xionghuang star.


    It''s so dense that it''s like a locust.


    It seems that Taihuang star is out this time.


    But Li Ling is not afraid. In that case, Li Ling will accompany you to the end!


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Li Ling jumped into the air and 10000 blood crows suddenly flew out.


    This is not enough. Li Ling has another move, the stars fall!


    Suddenly, screams were heard.


    Soon, there were corpses everywhere on the star bridge. The corpses were piled high like a stack of Arhats, and there was no matter what to do.


    Yiyin was stunned and said, "this, this, this is... How many people have been killed."


    Bai Zhanchou said while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead: "at least 700000 people..."


    "Killed 700000 people with one move?"


    "Who let him be Li Zailin."


    Yes, who let him be Li Zailin.


    If it weren''t for Li Zailin, who would have the courage to do such a thing to Taihuang star.


    As the war expanded, no one was able to stop it.


    Those masters had to pray in their hearts that nothing would happen to Li Ling.


    On the contrary, Li Ling didn''t think anything was wrong. He entered Taihuang star directly through the star bridge.


    In the sky above Taihuang star, Li Ling can also see that the friars of the planet are constantly trying to come over.


    However, the fiercer they rushed, the earlier they became the enemy under Li Ling''s sword.


    Li Ling is like a pair of scissors tearing a piece of cloth mercilessly.


    How many people wanted to stand up against Li Ling, and all of them were killed by Li Ling.


    I''m afraid those who are too desolate didn''t expect that they would be invaded one day.


    In the past, it was too desolate to invade others. Where could they stand such revenge.


    But today, they finally began to eat their own fruit!


    Li Ling killed more than one million people from the sky to the ground and back into the air.


    The whole sky of Taihuang star is filled with the smell of blood, and all the flowers, plants and trees on the earth are stained with blood.


    Just now they got the order from Tai Shijin to attack Xionghuang star, but now they are treated like this, which is simply crushing their psychological defense line.


    How can this be?


    Why?


    No, they can''t stand it.


    Hundreds of monks gathered together and said, "we are too barren. When have we suffered such humiliation!"


    "Anyway, it''s all dead. We detonate the yuan core and kill Li Zailin!"


    Therefore, hundreds of qualified experts rushed towards Li Ling to detonate the yuan core.


    Detonating the atomic core is definitely no small matter.


    It''s a way of killing monks when they are forced to hurry.


    Hundreds of people detonated the yuan core at the same time. Isn''t Li Ling afraid?


    I''m afraid no one can carry such a powerful offensive!


    "Li Zailin, die!"


    Seeing their impulsive behavior, Li Ling just smiled.


    "The mob, the mantis is the cart!"

 Chapter 931

    Detonating the atomic core was originally an effective means of counteraction.


    But Li Ling is still not afraid.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, they are just a mob trying to be a mantis.


    At the moment, Li Ling sneered and said, "come on, blow one up and let me see!"


    Li Ling slowly floated towards them and provoked them: "blow one up and let me see!"


    "Li Zailin! Don''t go any further! If you take another step forward, we will really detonate the yuan core!"


    "Hehe, if you want to detonate the yuan core, you should notify others in advance for fear that others don''t know you want to explode!"


    Yes!


    Li Ling''s words hit their hearts and spoke out the most vulnerable side in their hearts.


    If these people are really bold and desperate, will they tell their true thoughts?


    The so-called detonating the atomic core is to try your best to get a fish and death net when the other party is not paying attention.


    Anyone who says it doesn''t want to die.


    As long as they can say this openly, it proves that they just want to scare Li Ling with this behavior.


    They felt that as long as they said so, Li Ling would not dare to move forward.


    However, who expected Li Ling to see through their thoughts.


    In this way, Li Ling continued to push them forward.


    "Come on, if you want to detonate, detonate quickly. I want to see if you really have so much courage. Come on!"


    When Li Ling was getting closer and closer, the gang didn''t move.


    They were all stunned.


    They wanted to threaten Li Ling with their fear of death. How can they think that Li Ling is the one who is really afraid of death.


    This threat has no effect on a person who is really not afraid of death!


    On the contrary, the closer they are to Li Ling, the more afraid they are.


    "Li, Li, Li Zailin! Don''t come here!"


    Just now I was brave enough to detonate the yuan core. Now let Li Ling stop coming.


    I think they are all a group of counsellors.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "don''t you dare? Let me help you!"


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Li Ling''s hands were sealed. Suddenly, hundreds of people were squeezed together by an unknown force.


    Then there was a bang.


    All their nuclei detonated!


    All this was written by Li Ling.


    They didn''t dare to detonate, but they threatened it again.


    In that case, Li Ling comes to help them!


    Li Ling directly detonated their yuan core with Reiki.


    Hundreds of people exploded at the same time, and the picture was like a blood lotus fireworks in full bloom in the sky.


    The force of the explosion was very strong. The monks around were affected and many people died.


    However, Li Ling is just a skin injury.


    "Then the multinuclear explosion, he was just a skin wound! How is this possible!"


    Nothing is impossible.


    Li Ling did it!


    He just wants to show the people of taiwanxing. He wants taiwanxing to know that they have provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked!


    After a short rest, Li Ling began to spare no effort to kill again.


    Some friars are so scared that they are ready to run away.


    They are ready to be transported to other places through the star bridge.


    Seeing that they were so, Li Ling threw the Tianzhu sword directly at the entrance of the star bridge.


    Boom.


    The starbridge entrance was blown up.


    It was not easy for Taihuang star to open the star bridge once in these years, and Li Ling directly lost it again.


    "Today, no one wants to go, you have to die!"


    It''s too wild. Everyone is confused.


    At this moment, they realized that Li Ling came to Taihuang star not only to fight, but to slaughter the whole planet!


    The star bridge was destroyed and they couldn''t go anywhere.


    In this way, don''t you want to close the door and beat the dog!


    In this way, Li Ling killed millions more people.


    All the places Li Ling has passed are rotten. Many people will fall on the ground in the track of Li Ling''s action.


    What else can they do?


    Only death is the only choice they can make.


    It is said that the poor do not chase the enemy, and the trapped beast is still fighting.


    But even if these guys become poor bandits and trapped animals, they still can''t stop Li Ling.


    No way, really no way.


    They simply regret that they were born in this world.


    Whether active or passive, they can''t let Li Ling back half a point.


    Since the formation of Taihuang star and the cultivation of this place, it has never been slaughtered like this.


    Now a Li Zailin came and beat their proud heads down.


    Once too barren star is how brilliant, how arrogant.


    Everywhere they go, they bow their heads and surrender. Today, the people who can make them surrender are coming!


    As Li Ling continued to kill, friar taiwanxing could only flee in vain.


    Finally, Tai Shijin, the master of Taihuang star, couldn''t sit still.


    This guy finally came out.


    If he doesn''t come out, I''m afraid his people will continue to be killed.


    "Li Zailin, you know, you have offended my bottom line!"


    "You have a lot of bottom lines, from the top ten generals to the top seven elders to the two dog sons. How about I kill them all?"


    After a pause, Li Ling said, "I''ve killed your wild star now. How about it!"


    "I intended you to be one of my men, but I''m afraid you asked for your own death."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have made up my mind. Today I will turn the eight wastelands into seven wastelands!"


    Tai Shijin holds a red ball in his hand.


    This ball contains extremely abundant fire aura.


    "Come and taste my baked beads! The fire makes the sky!"


    When Tai Shijin began to shoot, the people of Taihuang star finally began to cheer.


    "Look, look, the master is doing it."


    "The master took out his Xuanqi and baked beads!"


    "The master used that fire to refine the sky! Li Zailin will be burned to death!"


    As Tai Shijin began to fight, the group felt that Taihuang star could finally win.


    After all, Tai Shijin is the first person in the eight wastelands. How can he fail after he makes a move.


    What''s more, he has Xuanqi, which is still in the later stage of engraving!


    Suddenly, a fire dragon came rushing. Li Ling didn''t escape in time. He was burned by the fire dragon on the skin of his arm.


    Seeing that Li Ling was burned, Tai Shijin smiled: "I thought you were not bad, so it was just so!"


    Tai Shijin continued to control his fire dragon and began to attack Li Ling.


    People''s morale suddenly rose.


    They all know that as long as they continue to fight, Li Ling will die!


    Who can stop such a hot fire dragon!


    However, everything just looks better.


    Is it really better?


    Just when the fire dragon attacked Li Ling again, Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword suddenly had a layer of frost.


    "Ice stones falling!"

 Chapter 932

    Is this guy capable of using fire!


    Li Ling raised his sword and directly summoned a pile of ice stones out!


    In the good sky, dense ice stones suddenly fell!


    Every ice stone with aura is as big as watermelon.


    At a glance, there must be tens of thousands of yuan at least.


    The fire dragon was fierce just now, but suddenly it was hit by ice stone and ran away.


    "Unfortunately, the flame condensed into a dragon shape, not a real dragon."


    If it were a real dragon, Li Ling could get dumb back.


    Unfortunately not.


    In this case, the whole people of Taihuang star were stunned.


    In the past, they had only seen Tai Shijin make one move.


    Because at ordinary times, Taishi Jin is too lazy to even make a move. If he makes a move, the other party will die.


    But at this moment, his move was directly defeated.


    Li Ling not only extinguished his fire dragon, but even killed tens of thousands of monks with ice and stone falling.


    Looking at Li Ling again, in addition to being burned at the beginning, it seems that it has been repaired up to now.


    At such a glance, it seems that there is still a lot of gap between Tai Shi Jin and Li Ling!


    Tai Shijin is naturally a little nervous.


    "Well, Li Zailin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. If Xionghuang star can have talents like you, it''s the foundation laid by the husband''s defeat!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and continue to fight!"


    At this moment, Tai Shijin made another move.


    "Tiannu Shenyan!"


    Taishi ember jumped into the air high, and then there were twelve gods in the sky!


    Too wild star guy cheered again.


    "OK! This is a unique skill of the Taishi family that has not been spread outside! Tiannu Shenyan has not been used for 3000 years. If this move is used, Li will die if he comes again!"


    Looking up, twelve inflammatory pillars suddenly appeared in the sky!


    Each of these burning pillars has the ability to burn the earth, and Taishi Jin looked at Li Ling proudly in this burning pillar.


    "Li Zailin, as long as you are hit by this burning column, you will be destroyed!"


    Everyone was excited to watch this scene, because they knew that Li Ling must not be far from death!


    Tiannu Shenyan can be beaten out. How can Li Ling live?


    Take a job?


    You can''t live anymore!


    But Li Ling still has nothing to fear.


    He directly put the Tianzhu sword in front of him, and then shouted four words.


    "Xuanwu earthly!"


    At this moment, a virtual shadow of a beast suddenly appeared from the body of Tianzhu sword.


    The virtual shadow looks like a turtle and a python.


    Although people can''t tell what it is, they can clearly see the strong smell of water.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "Fly! Fly!"


    The empty shadow of the Xuanwu suddenly flew up, and then sprayed twelve columns of water, just opposite to the angry God that day.


    The God''s wrath, which could not be extinguished, was extinguished at this moment.


    Then twelve water columns wounded taishijin and killed tens of thousands of people.


    The so-called tiannu Shenyan still has no advantage in front of Li Ling''s Xuanwu.


    Now Taishi Jin is also a little confused.


    Every move he plays will be suppressed. It''s a small thing to be suppressed, but after losing every game, he will lose tens of thousands of Taihuang stars.


    It seems that his move needs too many wild stars to be buried with him.


    At this time, he realized that what Li Ling said was true. This guy really came to destroy Taihuang star.


    Now, even the family unique knowledge of Taishi family can''t beat it. Is there any way for Taishi Jin?


    If you were someone else, there might be no way.


    But he is too Shijin.


    As the first man in the eight wastelands, he must fight.


    He knew that if he failed in this battle, he would die.


    So he can''t flinch!


    Suddenly, Tai Shijin stuffed his baked beads into his mouth.


    Such a hot mysterious weapon was swallowed by him like this?


    "Li Zailin, I still underestimated you."


    He didn''t know he had met this idea several times, but there was no doubt that Li Ling''s feeling was the most frightening.


    Therefore, he should do it in his own way.


    "Do you think only you can change?"


    Just then, Tai Shijin''s figure suddenly increased fivefold.


    His hair was gone and replaced with a blazing flame.


    His pupils are also on fire.


    All his clothes turned into flames and attached to him.


    "Come on, let''s feel the power of wanlie Zhu Rong!"


    It turns out that this body is called wanlie Zhu Rongshen, which is similar to Li Ling''s original Tianmo body.


    However, although they are all transformed, Taishi Jin is still a little worse.


    Li Ling''s Yuanshi heavenly demon body is composed of water pulse, ghost pupil, keel, poisonous blood and Yuan soul.


    As for wanlie Zhu Rongshen, it was just that Taishi Jin had picked up the orthodoxy of an ancestor. It was not as powerful as expected.


    But Tai Shijin felt that he was already very powerful.


    While talking, they wrestled together.


    Tai Shijin took a flame with each punch and burned Li Ling.


    With such a fierce fight, Li Ling can only defend.


    Seeing that Li Ling can only defend, Tai Shijin is more confident.


    "Wait to be burned, Li Zailin!"


    That Taishi Jin was crazy. He began to beat Li Ling recklessly.


    But where did he know what Li Ling''s retreat meant.


    It turned out that when Li Ling retreated, she was just thinking about what water attribute moves she could restrain each other in her mind.


    But that Taishi Jin was more and more confident.


    "The last move to send you to the west, Zhu Rong Shenquan!"


    Tai Shijin''s fist beat at Li Ling''s heart with fire.


    After the punch, a shock wave suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The power is so great that it seems that the space is about to be torn apart.


    Is this still a trick that normal people can bear.


    People of taihuangxing think Li Ling will die.


    How can we not die when we have reached such a point.


    If you don''t die in this case, Li Ling is probably not human.


    Li Ling leaned back for a moment and then smiled.


    "It''s a pity that you are still so weak after changing your body."


    "What!!"


    Tai Shijin suddenly panicked. He thought Li Ling was going to die. How could he get his own zhurong fist and be all right!


    "The Milky way falls nine days!"


    At this time, Li Ling made a move, the galaxy fell nine days.


    This is the move in the galaxy atlas. Li Ling taught LAN Yuntong before.


    Although Li Ling''s own use is not particularly essential, it is enough to draw gourds to clean up Taishi embers.


    Suddenly, the flame on Tai Shijin was extinguished.


    Even his proud transformation did not last long.


    With the water pouring out like the Milky way, Tai Shijin''s body changed back and was covered with wounds.


    "You, you, you." Tai Shi Jin said tremblingly.


    Li Ling looked at him indifferently.


    "I said, from now on, there will be only seven famine!"

 Chapter 933

    Even if Tai Shijin has been wounded.


    Even though Li Ling has slaughtered so many people.


    Even if he has won.


    But it''s not over yet!


    Although Tai Shijin was seriously injured, he also maintained his dignity.


    "Li Zailin, I admit I can''t beat you. Go ahead. What else do you want me to submit?"


    "Surrender is an option for others. If you are here, you can only choose to die."


    Yeah.


    How could Li Ling accept the surrender of Taishi Jin.


    It''s impossible.


    Since Li Ling came here with great fanfare, the only thing he wanted to do was to make them pay the price.


    Taishi Jin smiled miserably: "of course I know I will die, but Li Zailin, do you think I will die easily."


    "Oh? What do you want to say?"


    "Hehe, I want to tell you that all the people on Taihuang star are trained by me. After I die, they will not surrender to you. They will only hate you."


    "And then?"


    "Then, there will be endless pursuit! They may not be able to kill you, but your relatives and the monks on Xionghuang star can''t hide!"


    "Do you think I''ll let them do that?"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you are really arrogant. Can you kill hundreds of millions of people? Even if they flee from different directions, what can you do?"


    In fact, Tai Shijin is right.


    There are as many monks in Taihuang star as ants.


    Even stepping on ants can''t kill them all. There will always be some missing fish.


    Not to mention how many leaks, there will always be millions.


    Can Li Ling tolerate these millions of people preparing to murder his family all the time?


    I''m afraid not.


    Tai Shijin is dying. Naturally, he doesn''t want to live, but he doesn''t want Li Ling to live so smoothly.


    "Li Zailin, although you won, you will be tortured to death by our too barren stars sooner or later!"


    It seems that what Shi Jin said is quite reasonable.


    But Li Ling said, "I seem to have said that from now on, there will be only seven famine."


    "Hahaha, joke, can you blow up the whole wild star!"


    Li Ling jumped up high and poured all his aura and evil Qi into the right palm.


    "Kill the immortal palm!"


    Suddenly, Li Ling''s palm expanded several times, and he patted it directly at Tai Shi Jin''s bedroom.


    At first, Taishi Jin didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    But in a moment he felt something wrong.


    This clap not only destroyed Taishi Jin''s bedroom.


    Even the ground under the bedroom has been photographed.


    With one palm, Li Ling even made a five finger pit tens of thousands of feet deep in taihuangxing''s land!


    When he saw the big pit, Taishi Jin realized how powerful Li Ling was.


    Then, Li Ling looked at Tai Shi Jin coldly.


    "At my speed, about a month to fight against the Taihuang star, the Taihuang star will break up."


    Yeah.


    Maybe this palm is just a big pit, but if it''s played continuously for a month!


    When the ground collapses, the Taihuang star will be completely broken!


    As long as Li Ling is given enough time, Taihuang star can really be destroyed.


    Tai Shijin is a smart man. He seems to be aware of this problem.


    If Taihuang star is destroyed, all the monks will be finished.


    If the home is destroyed, there can be no more fish in the net. Without fish in the net, why bother Li Ling?


    At this time, Taishi Jin understood what Li Ling was going to do.


    He dragged his injured body to his feet again.


    "Li, Li Zailin, I won''t let you succeed!"


    "It''s up to you to succeed or not."


    Li Ling continued to look at Tai Shi Jin coldly, thinking that this guy could stop himself.


    If he could stop it, the war would not be lost.


    "Li Zailin, do you know how many creatures there are on Taihuang star? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven for doing such evil things!"


    "I said, this is the consequence of destroying my home!"


    Li Ling has no guilt about this.


    At the beginning, they wanted to do evil on the barren star, so they did it as they wanted.


    Just a moment before Li Ling''s arrival, Taishi Jin also said that he would destroy cangmin Island first.


    Is it meaningful for such people to talk about the scourge with Li Ling now?


    What''s more, cultivation is against the sky, and cultivating demons does not respect the way of heaven.


    Li Ling is not afraid of the scourge!


    Li Ling didn''t mean to stop.


    Tai Shijin had to continue fighting.


    "I won''t let you catch all the wild stars! Never!"


    "Oh, I''ll see what else you can do?"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. After this guy is exhausted, is there any undisclosed secret potential.


    However, he really has the last hand.


    "I want to detonate the yuan core! Li Zailin, you know, as a master in the later stage of engraving, how powerful my yuan core will be after detonating!"


    Tai Shijin is right.


    Maybe other people''s qualified experts have no influence on Li Ling, but Tai Shijin is definitely different.


    He was in the later stage of engraving, and the engraved yuan core was powerful. If it detonated, I''m afraid it would disappear for thousands of miles.


    If the other party takes this as a threat, will Li Ling shrink back!


    Of course not!


    Li Ling still looked at Tai Shi Jin coldly.


    "Come on, I''ll see how good you are."


    Tai Shijin doesn''t know why Li Ling is not afraid, but this is not the time for him to consider. He must detonate the yuan core to stop Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, die with me!"


    At this time, Taishi Jin was covered with golden light, especially in the Dantian of his abdomen!


    As everyone knows, this is the prelude to detonating the atomic core.


    When normal people encounter such a situation, I''m afraid they have been scared and fled quickly.


    No one will fight against such outlaws.


    But instead of retreating, Li Ling rushed up!


    "You alone is not enough. I''ll help you more!"


    Suddenly, Li Ling waved his big hand. Many friars in taihuangxing were caught in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling threw these people to taishijin.


    Tai Shijin still laughed wildly before he died: "ha ha, do you think using these people as meat shields can stop me from detonating the yuan core! Li Zailin, you are too naive!"


    But Li Ling is still throwing people here.


    Roughly, Li Ling seems to have thrown hundreds of thousands of people over.


    "Die, Li Zailin!"


    At this moment, Li Ling nodded: "well, almost enough."


    Subsequently, Li Ling made a move to kill hundreds of thousands of them.


    The bodies of Tai Shijin and everyone else fell towards the deep pit.


    At this moment, Tai Shijin realized that something was wrong.


    "No! I fell into your scheme! Li Zailin! You want to use me to blow up Taihuang star!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "yes, but can you resist?"

 Chapter 934

    Tai Shijin realized that he had been tricked.


    He thought clearly that Li Ling hit the big hole just to plug himself in.


    In addition to putting Taishi ember in, there are many other friars of Taihuang star.


    What are you going to do with them?


    Is to get them to the center of the earth and detonate the yuan core!


    It takes too long for Li Ling to destroy Taihuang star alone.


    Therefore, he is ready to use taishijin directly.


    The power of taishijin to detonate the yuan core is huge, and other monks can supplement the explosion intensity.


    So far, Li Ling''s idea has been fully displayed.


    He''s going to use Tai Shijin as dynamite!


    Unfortunately, it was too late when Tai Shijin figured it out.


    Before, he wanted to detonate himself and let Li Ling pay the price. Now he has directly become a part of Li Ling''s plan.


    Li Ling doesn''t care.


    What if it''s found?


    Can you resist?


    Not at all!


    Tai Shijin can''t even resist now.


    When all the people were thrown into the pit, Li Ling spread a aura to it.


    "It''s too wasteful to destroy!"


    Li Ling turned around, and behind him there was a deafening sound.


    Taihuang star began to tremble.


    The explosion started from the center of the earth. First, several thick cracks spread from the center of the earth to the surface, followed by earthquakes and tsunamis everywhere.


    For a time, the flowers and plants withered and turned around!


    At first, Taihuang star was blown into four pieces.


    Subsequently, these four blocks produced finer cracks respectively.


    After that, cities were torn apart, and ghosts were crying and wolves were howling everywhere.


    When Taihuang star expanded several times, it began to crumble like gravel.


    Because the star bridge was closed, no one could escape.


    Although there is a long distance between the major planets, such a strange landscape can still be seen in the dark place at the moment.


    "Too barren star... Was it blown up?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid no one can escape from an explosion of this intensity."


    "Master Li is worthy of being Master Li. Although he is a man of the eight wastelands, he can do things beyond the eight wastelands."


    "I think we can''t call this place the eight wastelands in the future."


    "Yes, yes, according to master Li''s idea, there will be only seven famine in the future."


    "Look at that wild star. It was blown up like this."


    "It is estimated that the gravel dust will not disperse in 30 years."


    "Thirty years? I''m afraid three hundred or three thousand years may not be lost."


    Although Taihuang star is destroyed, the earth on the planet will not disappear for no reason.


    The gravel will only spread slowly and disappear into the starry sky over time.


    It''s amazing.


    No one thought Li Ling could do such a shocking thing.


    Since then, who dares to provoke Li Ling again?


    The so-called first person of the eight wastelands has been destroyed. Who has the courage to find Li Ling''s trouble!


    Lin Shiro of wood wasteland star is also looking at this place.


    But he said anxiously, "the star bridge of Taihuang star has been destroyed. How can master come back?"


    Yeah!


    Now the key is, how will Li Ling come back?


    If there is no star bridge, it will take a long time for Li Ling to come back!


    At the moment, Li Ling is flying in the starry sky.


    Because the shockwave that Taihuang star was destroyed was too strong, although Li Ling didn''t die, he was also rushed out by the shockwave.


    At that time, Li Ling didn''t think so much about the explosion of Taihuang star. He was only happy. As a result, he didn''t expect the shock wave.


    Now the power of the shock wave is too strong. Li Ling has been resisting and has to be pushed away.


    Gradually, Li Ling fainted.


    From cangmin island to Taihuang star, Li Ling didn''t have much rest. Now he has encountered this shock wave. Of course, he will be exhausted.


    Li Ling could only be pushed by the shock wave after he fainted.


    Unconsciously, three months have passed.


    All those who worry about Li Ling are very anxious.


    But this time I didn''t even know where to look.


    The stars are gone, and the star bridge is broken.


    Before, all the living people on Taihuang star died.


    In this case, who can find Li Ling.


    However, Li Ling was not dead.


    Three months later, Li Ling woke up in a small wooden bed.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he felt pain all over his body.


    Li Ling quickly checked his accomplishments and Yuanhe at the first time.


    Fortunately, cultivation did not decline, but the shock wave hurt him a little.


    You can recover after a rest of about three or five days.


    At this time, Li Ling observed her surroundings.


    He wondered where he had come.


    Looks like this is a thatched house.


    Although the thatched house is poorly furnished, it is still clean.


    Li Ling sat up and leaned her back against the wall.


    Just then, the door of the thatched house was pushed open.


    A girl of about seventeen or eighteen came in.


    "Are you awake? Drink these medicine soup quickly. The doctor says you can get better quickly after drinking these medicine soup."


    Li Ling looked at the little girl and found that she was very thin, her skin was a little rough, and her facial features were exquisite but empty.


    At first glance, the little girl is doing farm work for many years and can''t eat enough. That''s why she is so thin.


    "Hiss... Where is this?" Li Ling felt that he still had some pain on his body. He also felt the feeling of tearing the wound when he moved a little.


    It seems that the injury is serious and can''t recover immediately as before.


    "Lie down and don''t sit up. This is my home."


    "Your home? Which planet?"


    "Ah? Planet? What does that mean?"


    That made the little girl a little strange.


    Of course, Li Ling feels more strange. Doesn''t she know what planet means?


    "Just... Where is your home?"


    "Oh, so! This is crescent village!"


    "Crescent village? Is there no bigger place?"


    "Well, a bigger place than crescent village is the jade toad building!"


    "Is the jade toad building a sect?"


    "It seems so. Anyway, they are as powerful as immortals."


    In the little girl''s impression, the jade toad building is already a very powerful place.


    As for the bigger place, she couldn''t say.


    It seems that if you want to ask again, you can''t ask anything. After all, the little girl doesn''t even know the concept of planet.


    After understanding, Li Ling knows that the little girl''s name is ruoqing. She is a villager of Yueya village. She usually cultivates land and does farm work.


    "Well, tell me how to get to the jade toad building. I''ll have a look."


    "No, no, don''t go to the jade toad building. The people in the jade toad building are so fierce. My brother accidentally walked over there a few days ago and was just beaten by them!"

 Chapter 935

    The jade toad building mentioned by ruoqing seems terrible, but Li Ling thinks it''s just a small sect.


    It''s just that Li Ling doesn''t know where she is now, so she can''t be sure.


    "It''s all right. Just tell me where the jade toad building is."


    "Don''t, don''t, why are you so uninteresting? You fell down from the mountain and fell one, one or four so seriously. Why do you go to the jade toad building for trouble?"


    According to Ruo Qing.


    About five days ago, she found Li Ling on the crescent mountain next to the crescent village.


    At that time, Li Ling was unconscious and his body was full of scars.


    So ruoqing thinks it''s likely that Li Ling accidentally fell when she went up the mountain to collect medicine.


    Where did she know that Li Ling fell from the sky.


    So she was kind enough to pick up Li Ling and find a doctor in the village for treatment.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that Li Ling was suffering from trauma. It would be good to cultivate for a while.


    Ruoqing still wants to wait until Li Ling recovers and ask him what''s going on.


    But don''t worry about that for the time being.


    After drinking the medicine, Li Ling felt that her injury was much better. At least she could go to the ground.


    Ruoqing was surprised to see that Li Ling could go to the ground so soon.


    "How did you recover so quickly? The doctor said you had to cultivate for more than half a year."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. You don''t have to listen to the doctor."


    "How can you not listen to the doctor."


    Although ruoqing is reluctant, she doesn''t think Li Ling is lying to herself. It seems that his injury is almost better.


    "You saved me and I''ll make up for you. Who beat your brother? I''ll call you back."


    "Don''t, don''t. If the empty injury doesn''t hinder you, and you''re not the opponent of the jade toad building."


    "I can help you smash the jade toad building."


    "Shh!"


    Ruoqing hurried over and blocked Li Ling''s mouth with her hand.


    She looked around and then said carefully, "don''t talk nonsense. The whole crescent village should listen to the arrangement of the jade toad building. If someone listens, we''ll be finished."


    Oh.


    Li Ling doesn''t know what to say.


    Since ruoqing is so afraid, Li Ling doesn''t insist.


    Walking out of the thatched house, Li Ling was shocked by the scene in the sky.


    In the starry sky, there is a star fog. The star fog spreads very widely, as if it envelops the whole night sky.


    Li Ling pointed to the star fog and asked, "what is this in the sky?"


    Ruo Qing said, "about three months ago, a star suddenly exploded in the sky. According to the village head, this is because the immortal was angry, so it will be so."


    Because the villagers in Yueya village didn''t know much, they burned incense and prayed for a long time for fear of disaster coming to the village.


    Li Ling nodded and thought that she had not gone far.


    Needless to say, the star fog should be the dust residue after blowing up Taihuang star.


    At that time, he was pushed to the planet by a strong shock wave.


    Although I don''t know where this is, it should also be one of the seven Barrens.


    Of course, it''s definitely not a male barren star.


    If it were Xionghuang star, Li Ling must know him.


    It''s a pity that the people in Yueya village have small horizons, so they don''t know that their land is a planet.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Li Ling will know where this is sooner or later.


    Just as Li Ling sighed, a boy with weak legs and feet came into their small yard.


    The boy was holding a firewood knife in his hand and carrying a bundle of wheat behind him. It seemed that he went out to work during the day and had just returned home.


    "If you''re free, you''re back!"


    The boy''s name is ruokong, two years younger than ruoqing. He looks energetic, but he also shows a temperament of not having enough to eat.


    Especially when he walked, he limped very badly.


    "What happened to the leg?" Li Ling asked.


    "Ruokong accidentally entered the site of the jade toad building two days ago and was beaten by the masters of the jade toad building."


    If empty pout, it seems very stubborn.


    "Hum, if I can practice in the future, I will beat all the guys in the jade toad building!"


    Everyone knew that Ruo Kong was angry, but he immediately turned the topic away.


    "Elder brother, are you awake? The doctor said that you have to wake up for more than half a year. It''s so fast."


    "It''s OK. Thank you for saving me."


    Anyway, Li Ling is a person who thinks of the kindness of others.


    Although he can wake up even if Qing doesn''t pick him up, he won''t care.


    Li Ling went to ruokong and squatted down and looked at his legs and feet carefully.


    At the moment, Li Ling found something wrong.


    "Why did they hit you so hard?"


    Li Ling found that Ruo Kong''s leg was not broken by the bone, but directly broken by some special strength!


    This kind of injury looks like redness, swelling and congestion, but it can''t be cured at all.


    It''s just that if you are not a cultivator, you don''t find the insidious place of this kind of injury.


    "Hum, they just bully me. I must save money and join a sect bigger than Yuchan building! I must avenge today!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t practice."


    Li Ling said so.


    The meridians of people are connected.


    If one place is broken before cultivation, the road of cultivation will be particularly difficult.


    It seems that this empty injury is caused by a particularly vicious person.


    If there is no deep hatred, this is really a little too much.


    "Elder brother, what are you talking about? The doctor said it was just redness, swelling and bruise. Just cultivate yourself for a while."


    "The doctor can only cure ordinary injuries, not such spell injuries. Moreover, when he hurts you, he also has some toxicity."


    After Li Ling''s careful inspection, he has fully confirmed it.


    The person who started is probably the true realm cultivation. The cultivation method is related to poison art.


    I don''t know whether the injury was on the spur of the moment or deliberately.


    "Brother, do you know how to practice?"


    "OK."


    Li Ling stared at the injured leg, but he couldn''t help it at the moment.


    Li Ling can cure other injuries quickly, but this injury is poisoned, so if you want to treat it, you need an antidote.


    "Are there warm herbs in the village?"


    "Warm cool grass! How can there be such expensive things in the village!"


    "Oh? Is it expensive?"


    "Of course, wenliangcao is specially wanted by Yuchan building. As long as you can pick wenliangcao, you can sell 10000 liang of silver!"


    "Ten thousand taels of silver is enough for our brothers and sisters to eat for several lifetimes."


    "So, have you picked it?"


    "No, no, no, how could we have picked it? According to the village head, there is warm cool grass in the back mountain, but the terrain there is dangerous. We can''t climb it at all."


    "Is the mountain behind?" Li Ling''s eyes floated into the distance.


    "You, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 936

    Of course, Li Ling is going to the back mountain to find warm liangcao for them.


    Since Li Ling has been lying in someone else''s house for a few days, Li Ling can''t leave like this.


    So he has to help!


    But ruoqing and ruokong think Li Ling is too risky.


    "No, first of all, it''s not easy to go up the back mountain. Secondly, the village head said that all warm herbs are picked by their family."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "Wenliangcao is what Yuchan building needs and can sell for money, so the village head forbids us to pick it. Only his family can pick it."


    "A plant of nearly ten thousand taels of silver has all gone to their house?"


    Ruo Qing nodded: "yes, who makes their family big? There''s no way. If the people in the village don''t agree, the people of the village head''s family will come out to find trouble."


    It''s a village head, but it''s a village bully.


    Yueya village seems to have become rich over the years.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just sneak around."


    "No, no, big brother! What if you go to my sister! She is determined that time should be sacrificed!"


    Ruokong suddenly said this, which surprised Li Ling.


    "What does that mean?"


    Ruo Qing hurriedly stopped Ruo Kong: "don''t say, I haven''t thought about it yet. How can I force childe Li to do what he doesn''t want to do."


    "For this reason, sister, what else do you think? If we save him, he should agree to marry you!"


    The more said, the more confused Li Ling became.


    "What do you mean? Why did you talk about marriage?"


    Although ruoqing has been blocking, ruokong still broke away from his sister and began to say his own words.


    "Childe Li, let me tell you, it''s not only the kindness of our brothers and sisters to pick you up, but also the hope that you can marry my sister!"


    This made Li Ling very confused.


    Although the other party is kind to him, it''s impossible to marry ruoqing directly.


    Why do you say that?


    "Do you have any problems?"


    "Because, because if my sister doesn''t get married within a month, she will be regarded as the best and sacrificed to the jade toad king!"


    "Oh? What''s going on?"


    Originally, there is a rule in the jade toad building.


    Every year, the nearby village chooses an unmarried woman as a sacrifice to serve the jade toad king.


    As for what the jade toad king looks like, no one knows at all, only that this guy wants a sacrifice.


    This year it''s Yueya village''s turn.


    The crescent village is just a few hundred people. There are only two unmarried women this year.


    One is the daughter of the village head''s family, and the other is ruoqing.


    As early as a few months ago, the village head arranged the marriage for his daughter through a series of means, and recently he will go through the door.


    Moreover, the village head also ordered that no one should marry ruoqing.


    With the order of the village head, no one dares to come and intercede with ruoqing.


    This routine is obvious. The village head has to wait until the day comes and throw ruoqing out as a sacrifice.


    Although it''s well said, being a sacrifice can get a lot of benefits.


    But since ancient times, no sacrifice has come back!


    "People say that the sacrifice may have been eaten by the jade toad king!"


    As long as the sacrifice did not come back, the villagers certainly had many ideas.


    The most serious idea is that the sacrifice has been eaten.


    At this juncture, the sister and brother met Li Ling.


    At first, Ruo Qing was really kind when she picked up Li Ling, and she didn''t think much.


    However, her brother ruokong said that Li Ling looks good too. It''s better to cook cooked rice directly and get married directly when he is in a coma.


    As long as Ruo Qing gets married, there will be no qualified women in Yueya village. The task of being a sacrifice must fall on other villages.


    This idea can''t be said to have no impact on ruoqing. Although she didn''t refuse, she didn''t directly agree.


    Yes, who can finalize it directly.


    On the one hand is his own life, on the other hand is the life-long happiness of the stranger in front of him.


    Ruo Qing doesn''t have the courage to agree directly.


    So the sister and brother delayed until now.


    Now I see that Li Ling is awake and looks good. If I''m free, I want to ask Li Ling to agree.


    After all, this place still has this custom.


    Li Ling thought it was a big thing.


    "Isn''t it the jade toad king? I''ll kill it for you."


    "Be careful, be careful! Childe Li, be careful!"


    "There are eyes and ears of the jade toad building everywhere in the village, and Guan Wenhua, the son of the village head''s family, is still a disciple of the jade toad building. Be careful!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll help you solve it."


    Poop!


    Ruokong knelt directly on the ground: "childe Li, our brothers and sisters also have a life-saving grace to you. Please marry my sister! Otherwise, I will live alone in this world in the future."


    Seeing ruokong kneeling, Li Ling felt very uncomfortable.


    He hurried to comfort: "don''t worry, your sister must be fine with me. I''ll help you find wenliangcao first."


    The most important thing now is to help ruokong heal his injury.


    He has to find the warm cool grass.


    Hearing Li Ling say so, Ruo Kong thought Li Ling was going to promise, so he didn''t stop too much.


    Next, Li Ling went out.


    He walked in the direction of the back mountain.


    Because Ruo Kong''s legs and feet are not flexible, Ruo Qing let him rest at home.


    "I''ll show you the way!"


    Ruo Qing ran out quickly.


    The back mountain of Yueya village is really steep. The mountain road at the beginning is easy to walk. When you come to the end, you can see a mountain peak like a knife!


    Let alone climb, there is not even a place to help.


    "The mountain grows strangely, as if it had been split by someone."


    "Guan Wenhua did it. In order not to let other villagers pick warm herbs, he cut off all the roads that can climb. Only those who took his climbing symbol can climb up."


    It turns out that the village head''s family is really vicious.


    When I was the village head, I didn''t bully the villagers. After my son cultivated his skills, he still came back and intensified.


    After Houshan was controlled by them, the villagers of Yueya village could only listen to the arrangement of the village head''s house.


    "Childe Li, we''d better go back. It''s so steep that we can''t climb up at all."


    It looks steep, but it''s not that serious at all.


    Soon, Li Ling jumped out of the mountain for more than twenty feet and flew to the top of the back mountain.


    This move directly frightened ruoqing into a daze.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a cultivator..."


    Seeing Li Ling''s move, Ruo Qing believes that Li Ling is a cultivator.


    But at the same time, her face was clouded.


    "If he is a cultivator, how can he look up to me... He won''t marry me at all..."

 Chapter 937

    Seeing that Li Ling can fly, ruoqing''s mind is very complicated.


    On the one hand, she felt her brother was saved.


    On the other hand, when she learned Li Ling''s identity, she knew that the marriage would not succeed.


    For them mortals, the cultivator is so high.


    Since the other party is a cultivator, he must not look up to himself.


    Ruoqing has neither the appearance of a nation or a city, nor the wealth of an enemy.


    She has only a thatched cottage and two acres of thin field, and her brother who is still growing.


    It doesn''t look like someone who can match Li Ling.


    So this marriage is basically a failure.


    Soon, Ruo Qing calmed his mood.


    "Well, at least I won''t embarrass childe Li. Maybe this is my destiny."


    Just as ruoqing wiped her tears, Li Ling had come back.


    Next scene, Ruo Qing was even more surprised.


    I saw Li Ling holding a warm cool grass in her arms. At a glance, there must be twenty or thirty plants!


    Twenty or thirty!


    If you sell it for money, how can you sell 200000 liang of silver.


    With this money, don''t they want to develop.


    "The cultivator is indeed a cultivator. He makes money so fast. No wonder ruokong always wants to be a cultivator."


    In fact, it didn''t take long for Li Ling to pick warm herbs.


    He just needs to jump up and wave his big hand, and the warm cool grass nearby will float directly over.


    Li Ling didn''t prepare this kind of thing when he was in Xionghuang star before.


    If it''s ready, you don''t have to pick it now.


    "Well, go and cure ruokong."


    Li Ling calmly went back to Yueya village.


    If Qing follows behind him, there is a complex emotion in her heart. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Back home, Li Ling cured ruokong''s injury in only one incense stick.


    "Big brother! You''re great!"


    The injury of breaking the meridians directly recovered after Li Ling''s wonderful hand.


    I''m afraid no one thought this would happen.


    But Li Ling thinks it''s really a small thing.


    Yes, what''s so surprising about this kind of thing.


    Ruoqing is relieved to see that her brother''s injury has healed.


    As long as her brother''s injury can be cured, she will be at ease when she leaves.


    "Sister, let''s kill a big cock tonight and celebrate!"


    "OK, ok..." Ruo Qing agreed while wiping her tears.


    Although there was only one chicken left at home that could not lay eggs, their sister and brother were still willing to make it into dishes to entertain Li Ling.


    Li Ling said, "you don''t have to worry about life in the future. I only used one warm herb just now, and the rest can be sold."


    "Rich!!"


    "I''m really rich this time!"


    "If we sell it, won''t we be very rich!!"


    "Sister, I''ll take it to Yuchan building and sell it early tomorrow morning!"


    Of course, their sister and brother will jump with joy if they can get this benefit.


    Just when they were happy, they suddenly attracted other people.


    Boom!


    The door of their courtyard was soon kicked open.


    "What are you shouting about? The whole village heard you two shouting here!"


    The man who pushed the door in was a rich childe.


    His clothes are different from those of the villagers in Yueya village.


    But ruokong said, "this is the youngest son of the village head, Guan Wenxia!"


    "Tube, tube childe, why are you here?"


    Ruo Qing bows to salute.


    Because Ruo Qing is afraid of their family, she doesn''t even dare to lift her head.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t even come to your house to have a look! My dog was sleeping and was suddenly awakened by your cry. Now it''s good. I cut a pot of bones for it and it doesn''t eat. You say, how can I compensate!"


    "Your dog was awakened and didn''t eat. Why blame our brothers and sisters!"


    If Kong is impatient, he thinks that Guan Wenxia came here to find something.


    "Just because you quarreled with him! So hurry to apologize to my dog!"


    People apologize to the dog.


    Thanks to Guan Wenxia''s ability to figure it out.


    He was not afraid of being struck by thunder when he made this idea!


    He''s really not afraid of being struck by thunder.


    Because that''s what he''s been doing.


    His father is the village head and his eldest brother is a disciple of Yuchan building. What should he be afraid of.


    Compared with fighting, no one in the village can compare with him, and they are the richest man in the whole village.


    Although the childe''s gorgeous clothes don''t fit well, looking at the whole village, I''m afraid no one dares to shout at Guan Wenxia.


    "I''m sorry, master Guan. We''re wrong. I''ll apologize now."


    Although ruoqing feels very unreasonable, she still chooses weakness.


    Because she knew that her brother would be bullied if he died in the future.


    Now it''s best to coax Guan Wenxia to be happy. At least, he can bully his brother less in the future.


    But ruoqing doesn''t know that the more weak she is, the harder the other party bullies.


    "Master Guan! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    If Kong refuted two sentences, Guan Wenxia smiled and said, "how about bullying you?"


    "You!" ruokong clenched his fist as if he would fight at any time.


    "Hehe, your sister is going to make sacrifices. You are still so arrogant, boy. You should be alone in the future. See how I deal with you after you are alone!"


    "No! Guan childe, no!" Ruo Qing immediately bowed again: "I''m going to make an apology to your dog. Please spare my brother this time for the sake of my sacrifice."


    "Hehe, it''s still like this. Let''s go and apologize to my dog now."


    At this moment, Li Ling walked behind Guan Wenxia.


    Lightly said: "kneel down."


    These two words are very harsh and loud.


    "Hmm? Where did the hairy boy come from, let me..."


    Boom!


    Li Ling directly broke Guan Wenxia''s leg. Guan Wenxia fell to the ground and knelt directly on the ground.


    How can Li Ling tolerate this guy to bully ruoqing ruokong and her sister and brother.


    Guan Wenxia dared to bully people like this because of his family''s great power. Li Ling let him feel what it was like to be bullied.


    "Boy! You''re from another village. Do you know I''m in charge of Wenxia? If you dare to touch me, my father and brother won''t..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Left, right, left.


    Li Ling gave him three slaps. After the three slaps, Guan Wenxia spit out several teeth in his mouth.


    This is Li Ling''s strength. If Li Ling doesn''t, I''m afraid Guan Wenxia''s head will blossom.


    "Big brother! Good job!" Ruo Kong immediately became happy. He didn''t think about the consequences.


    Ruoqing sees that the situation is so urgent, she quickly comes to stop Li Ling.


    "Young master Li, don''t! He is a noble man. In this way, you will be targeted..."


    "Let them come!"

 Chapter 938

    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    The son of a village head dares to say whether he is noble or not.


    Li Ling wanted to see how noble it was.


    But Li Ling doesn''t know that the planet is desolate now. If he knows, let the other party understand what nobility is!


    "I know you''re good, but run for your life quickly. It''s not a good thing to annoy the village head."


    Ruoqing still wants to persuade Li Ling to go quickly, otherwise it will be over when things get big.


    Li Ling didn''t care at all.


    "Let them come. I want to see how powerful these guys are."


    Although Li Ling was injured, his cultivation did not regress after a few days of rest.


    If you can''t even deal with the problems of the sister and brother, Li Ling will have a good time in the world.


    At this time, Guan Wenxia shouted at the top of her voice, "hit someone! Someone hit me! Come and save me!"


    His voice really made him cry.


    The whole village heard his ghost crying and wolf howling.


    Many villagers lit torches at night and prepared to come out to see what had happened.


    Especially the village head.


    As soon as he heard that his son had been beaten, he ran over angrily.


    For a moment, ruoqing''s courtyard was full of young men from Yueya village!


    The village head is a local steamed stuffed bun. Although his temperament is not very good, he is very rich in silk. At first glance, he is the kind of person who has made a fortune.


    Seeing the village head coming, Guan Wenxia quickly shouted, "Dad, Dad, this foreigner beat me! Get rid of him!"


    The village head waved his big hand directly. Soon after him, thirty or forty strong men rushed out to kill Li Ling.


    Ruo Qing was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes and shouted in her heart, "it''s over, it''s really over."


    Although she thought it was over, the actual situation was not what she was worried about.


    Just a moment after ruoqing closed her eyes, the fighting stopped.


    At the same time, she also heard the screams of many people.


    But listen, it seems that these screams don''t belong to Li Ling.


    When I opened my eyes, it turned out that it was the thirty or forty strong men who fell to the ground!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The village head''s family is the most powerful person in Yueya village. Even if Li Ling is a cultivator, he can''t beat so many people.


    Ruoqing just knows that Li Ling is powerful, but she didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful.


    It''s also that she doesn''t understand the difference between cultivators and mortals.


    The village head was naturally stunned by Li Ling''s combat effectiveness.


    But his eyes soon shifted to other places.


    "That... That''s..."


    The village head took a closer look and found the warm cool grass on the ground.


    "You are a cultivator! You picked my warm herbs without permission!"


    "Wenliangcao is wild, not you!"


    "The whole crescent village knows that no one is allowed to pick warm herbs without my permission. You unexpectedly..."


    "How about I light up the warm cool grass on the back mountain?"


    Li Ling said that. He wanted to see what this guy could do to himself.


    "Good! How dare you break the rules of Yueya village!"


    "Destroyed, how?"


    The village head took out a talisman from his arms, said a few words directly to the talisman, and then burned it.


    He''s telling the news.


    Guan Wenxia, who fell to the ground, shouted: "ha ha! My eldest brother will come right away! You know! My eldest brother is a disciple of the jade toad building! He will kill you!"


    Ruo Qing has been so frightened that she squats on the ground and cries with her head in her arms.


    "I let you go, but you won''t go. The people who come down the jade toad building are coming. They can''t go if they want to."


    Ruo Kong helped his sister up.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid! It''s just a death! Let''s fight with them! Brother, I''ll accompany you!"


    Although he has no accomplishments, he speaks very hard.


    With such courage, it seems that we can certainly achieve something in the future.


    The villagers of Yueya village are saying, "where did you come from? You are so brave."


    "Yes, even the village head''s family dares to provoke. When Guan Wenhua comes back, isn''t he going to die?"


    "Yes, it''s annoying. Look at each other''s backstage."


    "Alas, it''s estimated that foreigners don''t understand the rules."


    "Yes, the foreigner who came to pick warm herbs a few years ago was killed by master Guan. It is estimated that this boy is almost the same."


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is dead in the bottom of their heart.


    If Li Ling didn''t die, the crescent village would change.


    Just as they were talking, Guan Wenhua had arrived.


    The jade toad building is not far from here. With the sound of the messenger, Guan Wenhua can arrive soon.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my village!"


    When the dust fell, Guan Wenhua floated in front of the crowd.


    The village head immediately said, "this guy not only hurt your brother, but also lit up all the warm herbs in the back mountain."


    "Oh? How arrogant!"


    Guan Wenhua said, "father, calm down. I''ll kill the thief now."


    Li Ling looked at Wenhua and sighed.


    "Does a guy who hasn''t reached the peak of the true realm dare to shout with me now?"


    Li Lingyuan thought that the so-called disciples of the jade toad building were so powerful. As a result, they were just so.


    The jade toad building must not be very powerful.


    Then Li Ling took two steps forward.


    Then he said faintly, "I didn''t want to kill."


    Boom!


    Li Ling suddenly burst Guan Wenhua''s head.


    Yeah.


    Li Ling really doesn''t want to kill people, but there''s a guy who doesn''t open his eyes across the street. He has nothing to do.


    In that case, Li Ling will give them some color to see.


    When Guan Wenhua died, the whole audience was stunned.


    Especially the village head.


    He carefully cultivated his eldest son. He was delicious and delicious since childhood. When he was a little older, he sent him to the jade toad building for cultivation.


    It''s not easy to cultivate successfully and help yourself stand in the crescent village.


    Now is the time for their family to have a good harvest.


    As a result


    He thought that his particularly powerful son couldn''t even fight a move in front of Li Ling, so he was blasted.


    What does that make him do?


    If sunny sees things getting worse, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Even if Ruo Kong is so brave, he is surprised at the moment.


    "Big brother... Dare you kill the people in the jade toad building..."


    "Just kill. What are you afraid of?"


    The village head looked at Li Ling in horror: "who the hell are you!"


    "You don''t care who I am!"


    Li Ling kicked the village head aside.


    The village head was kicked and began to vomit blood.


    "You, you dare to kill the people in the jade toad building. The jade toad building will not let you go!"


    "I always hear what you say about the jade toad building. Is it really that powerful!"


    "I tell you, you arrogant thief, all the surrounding villages obey the orders of the jade toad building!"


    "All right, I''ll kill the jade toad building."

 Chapter 939

    Li Ling doesn''t believe how powerful the jade toad building can be.


    Now that Guan Wenhua has been killed, he has provoked the jade toad building.


    Then Li Ling just kill them.


    That night, Li Ling had a direct rest.


    He thought he would go after the rest.


    As a result, the other party didn''t give him the chance.


    In the early morning, people came to the jade toad building.


    I didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly.


    Just killing one Guan Wenhua alerted a large group of people to the jade toad building.


    At the moment, Yueya village is surrounded.


    The village head looked particularly flattering in front of a group of people.


    "Headmaster sun, the thief is inside. He killed my son very cruelly. Please take revenge!"


    The man who is called leader Sun is called Sun Sheng. He is the leader of the jade toad building.


    Kill a disciple and ask the leader to go out, so you can see how small the sect is.


    Sun Sheng doesn''t care much about revenge.


    He said, "let your crescent village offer sacrifices to the jade toad king. Haven''t you been ready for so long!"


    The village head had an idea and said, "the prepared sacrifice happened to be with the thief. The thief threatened to stop it!"


    The village head can really make up and say everything.


    Li Ling wants to stop ruoqing from being a sacrifice, but he doesn''t say it in front of everyone.


    In order to make Sun Sheng more angry, the village head directly began to plant Li Ling.


    Sun Sheng was even more angry when he heard that Li Ling wanted to obstruct the sacrifice.


    Because the village head knows that his own son is actually a small thing in Sun Sheng''s eyes.


    Sun Sheng''s coming here to avenge his son must be easy. Only saying that Li Ling wants to obstruct the sacrifice will make Sun Sheng angry.


    Sure enough, the village head did it.


    Sun Sheng directly kicked open the wooden door of the courtyard.


    If it''s sunny and if it''s empty, tell Li Ling to go quickly.


    "Leader Sun of the jade toad building has come! Childe Li, run quickly!"


    How could Li Ling run.


    He directly stood up and stretched his waist. When he saw Sun Sheng''s cultivation in heaven, he just sneered.


    "You people from the jade toad building came very quickly."


    Sun Sheng asked the village head again, "that''s the boy, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! That''s him. The girl standing next to him is the sacrifice of our crescent village!"


    After confirming his identity, Sun Sheng directly called his disciples: "go and grab the sacrifice and kill the boy."


    "Order!"


    Soon, a pile of people from the jade toad building rushed over.


    Li Ling was too lazy to talk nonsense. He swept his legs and killed all the people.


    Sweep your legs and kill them all!


    The most common way to sweep the legs of others is to trip the enemy, but Li Ling is different. Li Ling even kills people with sweeping the legs of the hall.


    You know, Li Ling hit it very easily and casually.


    If the other party forces Li Ling to use a sword, I''m afraid all these guys will be destroyed.


    It''s so casual to clean them up.


    Everyone, including Sun Sheng, was too surprised to speak.


    Is this still human?


    Is normal human so powerful?


    The jade toad building is so top-notch in the nearby ten miles and eight townships. Sun Sheng came out in person and brought so many disciples.


    Li Ling killed all his disciples with half a move.


    "It''s the sacrifice you want, isn''t it?"


    Li Ling walked slowly to Sun Sheng, who was so frightened that cold sweat flowed from his forehead down his cheeks to his chin, and then dropped to the ground.


    "Dare, dare to ask if the master is..."


    Sun Sheng was so frightened that he knew he couldn''t beat Li Ling. He especially wanted to know who Li Ling was.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Now I ask you, is it the sacrifice you want?"


    "Yes... It''s what the jade toad king wants to enjoy."


    "What is the so-called jade toad king?"


    "The jade toad king, the jade toad king is a toad that has been built into a spirit beast. Our jade toad building supports it."


    "What are you going to sacrifice for?"


    "Every year, a woman will be presented every year, and then let the jade toad King enjoy it."


    "How to enjoy it?"


    "Let the sacrifice serve you for three days... Then, eat it..."


    Hearing the news, all the villagers in Yueya village were stunned.


    Although they had guessed that the sacrifice might die, they really didn''t expect such a humiliating death.


    Sleep before you eat.


    Whose daughter can stand such a thing.


    The most painful thing is that if you don''t pay tribute and sacrifice, the jade toad king will bring disaster to the village.


    Sun Sheng could see that Li Ling''s face gradually changed.


    "This... This expert, everything is what king Yuchan asked me to do. I just support king Yuchan for Renyi gate. Don''t blame me."


    Li Ling didn''t wait for Sun Sheng to say anything next.


    He raised his hand directly.


    A strong suction force was suddenly emitted, and a cyan toad hundreds of miles away was sucked directly.


    "This... What''s this trick?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Because the jade toad building was a hundred miles away, Li Ling sucked the jade toad king a hundred miles away at this moment.


    What kind of cultivation is needed to make such behavior?


    The Green Toad fell from the sky. It was covered with pimples and venom. It looked disgusting.


    Although the toad looked a little confused, it was obviously very angry.


    "Who''s bothering me?"


    Seeing the jade toad King coming, Sun Sheng was so frightened that he quickly knelt on the ground.


    "King, king, it''s not made by villains, it''s not made by villains."


    I don''t know how Sun Shengping was bullied by the jade toad king. After seeing it, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The villagers around are also afraid to see this scene.


    Because they have always heard that the jade toad king has the ability to bring disaster, but they have never seen the noumenon.


    Now its noumenon has come out, and the villagers are certainly afraid to see it.


    "It''s so troublesome for you to prepare sacrifices."


    The jade toad king turned his head and saw ruoqing.


    "Well, it''s good for this girl to make a sacrifice."


    Ruo Qing trembled with fear, and the jade toad king had walked towards her.


    At this moment, Li Ling kicked king Yuchan''s head directly.


    "A toad wants swan meat, too?"


    Li Ling has done many things that people dare not think of.


    He dared to attack the jade toad king.


    Sun Sheng hurriedly said, "experts... Can''t fight. The jade toad king is specially ordered by the Renyi sect to be supported by us. If something happens... The people of the Renyi sect will kill us."


    Li lingcai didn''t care about that. He made up a few feet directly towards the head of the jade toad king.


    "Evil beast, cut yourself on the spot!"


    "It''s called evil animal!"


    "This man is crazy! He dares to call the jade toad king a evil animal!"


    "It''s over. It''s all over today. We all have to die!"

 Chapter 940

    Anyone feels that beating the jade toad king like this must be an act of death.


    But they just don''t want to. If the jade toad king is really powerful, why would he be beaten like this.


    Li Ling beating it is no different from beating a dog.


    Such a thing is also worthy of being called the king. It can only be said that the people around have not seen much of the world.


    Soon Li Ling beat the jade toad King black and blue.


    Sun Sheng looked aside and didn''t know what to say.


    "Evil animal, do you still want any sacrifice?"


    The jade toad king, who is extremely respected and even feared by others, is just a evil animal here. There is no need to be afraid at all.


    The jade toad king was beaten up, but he didn''t give in.


    "I should have been humiliated by civilians like you. From now on, Yueya village will be in a drought for 30 years! There is no drop of water and no grain in all wheat fields!"


    As the jade toad king shouted these words, a poisonous gas was released from his mouth.


    After the poison gas spread around, all the food crops in the fields around Yueya village withered.


    The lush trees also withered their leaves and became bare.


    Several wells in the village were also polluted, and the water in them was all black water!


    At the moment, the villagers of Yueya village were terrified.


    "It''s over! The jade toad king was so angry once, and now he''s here again!"


    "Our crescent village is over!"


    In an instant, all the villagers of Yueya village knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to the jade toad king for mercy.


    They all hoped that the jade toad king would not do such a thing again.


    Even if you offer it a few more sacrifices!


    As long as the jade toad king can accept the magic power, I''m afraid the people of Yueya village can do anything.


    Even some people headed by the village head hated Li Ling.


    If Li Ling hadn''t done so, how could they have suffered such a disaster.


    Li Ling also convinced these guys.


    It was the jade toad king who brought disaster to them, but they came to blame Li Ling who angered the jade toad king.


    I really don''t know what to say about them.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Li Ling beat the jade toad king again.


    "It seems that your ability is very powerful. Come on, get up and continue fighting."


    Li lingcai won''t talk nonsense. He directly cut one leg of the jade toad king with the Tianzhu sword.


    Then he burned the poison glands on this leg with fire.


    Then Li Ling threw this leg to ruokong.


    "Take it to stir fry. It can improve your cultivation."


    "Ah?"


    If you catch that leg, there are all kinds of puzzles in your eyes.


    He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Eat, it''s okay. What are you afraid of with me?"


    The whole villagers of Yueya village, including the surviving disciples of Yuchan building, are kneeling to King Yuchan.


    But so many people knelt down, but Li Ling cut a leg.


    Cut it and pour it, and let someone fry it?


    Is there anything more humiliating in the world?


    Ruoqing hopes Li Ling doesn''t make things too big, but things have reached this point. It seems that no matter how much trouble it is, it''s not small.


    under these circumstances.


    If you are empty, you decide to make a heart.


    "OK, brother! I''ll listen to you! I''ll fry it now!"


    If empty is not afraid.


    It''s no use being afraid anyway.


    Besides, Li Ling is here. No matter what happens, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    At this time, he decided to be a bold man.


    The jade toad king was furious at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that he had brought disaster to Yueya village. The boy in front of him even cut off his leg!


    For what?


    Why does this happen!


    For so many years, the jade toad king has enjoyed worship here.


    Don''t hurt it. Even people who are a little disrespectful to it have never met.


    Now, Li Ling has no room to fight back.


    It''s very angry.


    But does anger work?


    Of course not.


    No matter where it is, the only useful thing is strength.


    Sun Sheng said shakily, "Gao, Gao Ren, if Renyi gate blames it... I''m afraid it''s going to be over."


    "Oh? Benevolence and righteousness?"


    Then, Li Ling punched king Yuchan again: "call the people of Renyi sect for me."


    Li Ling''s move puzzled everyone.


    Ordinary people are afraid of making trouble. Li Ling is becoming more and more powerful. He is not afraid of making trouble, but also makes things bigger and bigger.


    "Master! The benevolence and righteousness gate must not be provoked! I hope you think twice!"


    However, sun Shengyue advised Li Ling, and Li Ling became the king of the jade toad.


    The jade toad king was beaten out of temper.


    "I tell you, you''re asking for trouble!"


    The jade toad king shouted casually, and its voice spread far away.


    Seeing this, Sun Sheng paralyzed directly on the ground.


    "I''m dying, I must be dying..."


    Others don''t know the power of Renyi sect. Sun Sheng must know it.


    There are nine sects like Yuchan building around. All of them are places to provide spiritual animals for Renyi sect.


    All of them should obey the command of Renyi sect!


    Once the benevolence and righteousness sect learns that they are not well fed, they will directly kill the leader.


    Now because of the trouble caused by the jade toad king, Sun Sheng must not be far from death.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    Sun Sheng was frustrated. He just couldn''t run away.


    He is a leader, but on the side of Renyi gate, he is not even a dog.


    "Expert, you might as well kill me with a sword just now. Then I''m happy to die. Why torture me like this."


    Sun Sheng wants to die, but he just wants to die happily.


    How could he want to be tortured to death by the people of Renyi sect.


    The jade toad king said, "when my master comes, I will eat all of you! No one will stay!"


    Just as things got worse and worse, the people of Renyi sect finally came.


    A voice came from the sky.


    The voice was sharp.


    "Who dares to hurt my pet? Don''t you pay attention to the people of Renyi sect!"


    As soon as sun Shengyi heard someone''s voice, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    "My subordinate Sun Sheng of Yuchan building, I''ve seen the leader of Lei hall!"


    The new guy is an extreme situation.


    His name is Lei Yiming. He is the leader of Lei Hall of Renyi sect. His status is higher than that of Sun Sheng. I don''t know where he is.


    When Sun Sheng saw Lei Yiming fall to the ground, he was scared as if he were shaking through lime.


    The jade toad king was excited and said, "master, you finally came. Someone hurt me here! Please host justice for me!"


    Lei Yiming looked around and then at Sun Sheng.


    He said angrily, "Sun Sheng, you can''t control this place, can you?"


    "No, no, no, Lord Lei, listen to me. Please listen to me."


    "Listen to me! Jade toad, now give me all the people here, and don''t leave a living mouth!"

 Chapter 941

    Lei Yiming''s attitude is firm.


    As the jade toad is his pet, he hopes that the jade toad will quickly eat the people in front of him.


    You''d better swallow it in one bite.


    Otherwise, people will be more unscrupulous in the future.


    As the leader of Lei hall, Lei Yiming can''t tolerate this kind of thing.


    Therefore, the best punishment is to let the jade toad swallow everyone.


    In the face of Lei Yiming''s threat, everyone was desperate.


    Some villagers even cried.


    Even Sun Sheng felt he was dying.


    Sun Sheng cried out: "Lord Lei, I have led the disciples of the jade toad building to help you raise the jade toad king for so many years. I have done no credit to the benevolence and righteousness sect. You can''t just let me die."


    "Cut the crap and die."


    Lei Yiming didn''t care about anything at all. He said it directly.


    Sun Sheng is like a dog. He is nothing to Lei Yiming.


    At this time, Lei Yiming won''t care about his life at all.


    "Jade toad, start eating and eat all these people!"


    The jade toad opened his mouth and was ready to swallow everyone.


    As a result, Li Ling walked over and punched him on the head again.


    Lei Yiming was really surprised to make this move.


    That Lei Yiming was directly angry.


    "Even my pet, you dare to fight!"


    Li Ling glanced: "not only dare to fight, I dare to kill."


    Yes, why should Li Ling be afraid of this.


    "Since you want to be the enemy of benevolence and righteousness, I will kill you!"


    At this time.


    Li Ling directly pulls out the Tianzhu sword and aims at the jade Toad''s head to cut it off.


    Lei Yiming said angrily, "I said, that''s my pet! Now let go!"


    "What if you don''t let it go?"


    "I repeat, let go!"


    Click!


    Li Ling cut off the jade Toad''s head directly.


    This courage has surprised everyone.


    Sun Sheng was directly frightened and dull.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who could believe that Li Ling dared to kill his pet in front of Lei Yiming.


    This is really bold.


    Everyone knows that other people''s lives may be saved, but Li Ling must be the one who must die.


    But who can say such a thing clearly.


    In this state, they think Li Ling must die.


    Lei Yiming is naturally furious. He is surrounded by lightning. Sun Sheng knows that it is the performance of Lei Yiming in a state of rage.


    "If you are against our benevolence and righteousness gate on the heavenly wasteland star, I will make your bones disappear!"


    "Oh? Is this the star of the wilderness?"


    It turns out that this is the heavenly wasteland star.


    Since waking up, Li Ling has been thinking about which planet she is on.


    He was sure it was one of the seven wastelands, but he was not sure which one it was.


    Since Lei Yiming said that this is the heavenly wasteland star, Li Ling wouldn''t care too much.


    "Now, I will kill you!"


    As a result, Li Ling was too lazy to fight him at this time.


    Li Ling crushed a jade slip, which seemed to be sending a message.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s useful to send a message? No matter who you call, I must kill you today!"


    Lei Yiming is also confident and ready to kill Li Ling.


    He thought it all came naturally.


    Of course, everything he thought.


    After half a column of incense, an incredible and even incredible scene happened.


    Li Ling sat leisurely at the stone table drinking tea. She didn''t care what was going on outside.


    Dark clouds are surging in the sky. It seems that an expert has come.


    Lei Yiming looked up at the sky in surprise: "who is it, who is coming? How can there be such a torrential momentum!"


    The momentum in the sky really scared Lei Yiming.


    Even if he has such a high cultivation, he feels that the other party seems unfathomable.


    Then tens of thousands of people fell from the dark clouds.


    With a closer look, these are all experts of eight grades and nine grades!


    Lei Yiming was completely stunned.


    "Who... Who can mobilize so many qualified experts in one breath?"


    In Lei Yiming''s eyes, the qualified expert is already like a God. I''m afraid he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to others.


    Those qualified experts fell from the sky, and tens of thousands of people floated in the air and knelt down to Li Ling.


    "I''ve seen Master Li!"


    Lei Yiming was stunned.


    "Li, Li, Master Li?"


    In fact, Lei Yiming doesn''t know who master Li is at all.


    Because his level is too low, he doesn''t know what the real experts in the seven wastelands are discussing recently.


    In addition to these tens of thousands of people, there are many qualified experts of three products and four products.


    Take a closer look, there are exactly thirty-six!


    The leader is Shi tongxuan.


    Shi tongxuan and other 36 people were all present, and then knelt in front of Li Ling.


    "I, Shi tongxuan, led the thirty-six cave owners to see Master Li!"


    "Three, thirty-six cave owners..."


    Lei Yiming has realized that something is wrong.


    In his vision, let alone himself, even the leader of Renyi sect had to obey the orders of the cave Lord.


    The master of the thirty-six caves is the highest existence except the master on the heavenly wasteland star.


    Not to mention Shi tongxuan, he is the No. 2 figure of Tianhuang star.


    Such a noble person has to kneel down to Li Ling, which shows how high Li Ling''s status is.


    Lei Yiming has knelt on the ground in fear.


    He wanted to say many words of mercy, but at this point he couldn''t say anything.


    Not without words, but tongue tied with fear.


    I thought it was almost time for Shi tongxuan to lead the thirty-six cave owners here.


    As a result, the next worse scene came.


    Yiyin!


    Yiyin master is coming!


    If we say who is the most supreme person of Tianhuang star, it is undoubtedly the master of Yiyin.


    The tallest man on every planet must be the master.


    No one dares to dominate in front of her.


    However, when Yiyin arrived, she also knelt in front of Li Ling.


    "Magic master Li has come to Tianhuang star. We are far from welcoming you. Please forgive me, magic master Li."


    When Yiyin saw Li Ling, she was happy.


    Since Taihuang star was blown up three months ago, Yiyin thought Li Ling had gone with Taishi Jin.


    I didn''t expect that now Li Ling appears in Tianhuang star.


    How can this make Yiyin unhappy.


    As so many people kneel down to Li Ling here, Lei Yiming has trembled and dare not make any other moves.


    At this time, the leader of Renyi sect came late.


    "Zhang Renyi, now your benevolence and righteousness gate seems to be too arrogant." Shi tongxuan looked at him coldly.


    The guy named Zhang Renyi knelt down and kowtowed.


    "It''s all the nonsense of the people below. It''s all the nonsense of the people below. I really don''t know, Shidong master."


    Zhang Renyi, the leader of Renyi sect, is also the most incompetent of Shi tongxuan''s dozens of sects.


    "I remember, this Lei seems to be your nephew, isn''t he?"


    "No, no, no, my subordinates will kill him now! Please don''t misunderstand Shidong master!"

 Chapter 942

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Renyi killed Lei Yiming directly.


    Lei Yiming probably didn''t think of who he provoked.


    As long as within the seven wastelands, Li Ling can summon the most powerful master on the planet with a random order. This is Li Ling''s majesty!


    At the moment, Sun Sheng on one side has knocked his forehead to pieces.


    As for the head of Yueya village, he was paralyzed and afraid to move.


    Ruoqing and ruokong looked at Li Ling in fear.


    In the eyes of these young brothers and sisters, they may not know what Tianhuang star means, but they can see that Li Ling is very powerful.


    Because the sister and brother are kind to Li Ling, Li Ling can''t bear to let them suffer too much injustice.


    He said to Yiyin, "that little boy has great potential. Look at him."


    "Yes! I''ll take him as an apprentice!"


    In a word, according to the sound, the master accepted Ruo Kong as a disciple.


    It''s a great fortune to let the master take him as an apprentice.


    I''m afraid not many people in the whole sky wasteland star have this qualification.


    But ruokong said, "if I go out to study, what will my sister do?"


    Yes, what should I do if it''s sunny.


    Yiyin said, "although your sister''s qualification is still shallow, I can also make her understand! Let''s practice together."


    "Enlightenment? Will it be very powerful? Will it be more powerful than leader Sun and Guan Wenhua?"


    "One slap can kill them."


    Yeah.


    The people in the jade toad building didn''t even wake up, let alone understand.


    Even if ruoqing can''t do it again, Yiyin has a way to make her understand.


    As long as you can cultivate, you can easily kill these people.


    "Really... Really so powerful?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Although Ruo Kong Ruo Qing is still a little ignorant, they know that Li Ling won''t lie to them.


    So the sister and brother went to practice with Yiyin.


    From a villager in a small village to an apprentice dominated by stars, this leap is not small.


    It is estimated that it will take some time for them to adapt.


    Next, Yiyin invited Li Ling to live in his palace for a few days.


    Anyway, Li Ling has to recover from his injury. It''s better to have a rest for a while.


    When she arrived at the palace, Li Ling did nothing else, but directly jumped into the Phoenix pool in the palace and began to take a bath.


    Even Yiyin feels strange. Master Li, the first of the seven wastelands, likes taking a bath so much.


    I''m afraid this is the master''s little quirk.


    Yiyin didn''t dare to stop, so she had to wait on one side.


    But Yiyin especially wants to know how Li Ling did it at that time.


    "Dare you ask Master Li, how did Taihuang star blow up at that time?"


    Seeing Yiyin so curious, Li Ling certainly won''t hide it.


    "It''s normal to put Taishi ember into the deep heart of the earth and detonate his yuan core."


    "This..."


    Although it sounds amazing, Yiyin knows that it can be done in theory.


    But she didn''t understand why Li Ling could dig into the center of the earth in such a short time.


    Ordinary people who can dig out the earth center of a star.


    "It seems that your strength... Is really beyond the power of Xiong Huang Xing."


    "Oh? Who''s the boss?"


    "What? Don''t you know?"


    "I''ve only lived about twenty years. How do I know about the last master?"


    Yiyin was almost scared and didn''t speak.


    Twenty years?


    Just look at Li Ling''s accomplishments, even if he says he has practiced for 20000 years.


    Unexpectedly, I only practiced for 20 years.


    In fact, Yiyin doesn''t know that Li Ling''s cultivation has only been used for five or six years.


    I''m afraid no great genius can fight against Li Ling when he is so young.


    According to Li Ling''s young age, it is certainly impossible to know that Xiong Huang Xing took office.


    "The former master of Xionghuang star, the public loser class! He was also the most respected person in my father''s life!"


    "Public loser class? It sounds familiar..."


    Li Ling suddenly thought of it.


    In some history books of cangmin Island, it seems that there are some records about the public defeat class.


    "Luban!!"


    "Er... He seems to have such a name."


    "In our legend, he is just a carpenter who knows the mechanism."


    "You''re right about that, but that''s the identity he deliberately left you."


    "Oh? What do you know? Tell me more."


    "If we say when the public defeat class was born, in fact, no one knows. My father said that it took only three years for him to rise from fame to dominance."


    "Three years?"


    How many people must have been killed when he was promoted to the master in three years.


    It seems that the history books that Li Ling is familiar with have deceived him.


    "My father said that the public loser class doesn''t like to dominate. He often helps farmers make some exquisite things to help production."


    "I know. It is said that in ancient times, Kyushu was still in ignorance and chaos. He invented saw, stone mill and so on, which was called craftsman God by people at that time."


    According to the historical legend of cangmin Island, Luban invented many things in his life and was a great man.


    But then it seemed to die.


    "In fact, no, but the public loser class was too lazy to use Luban''s identity. He left cangmin island and wandered on the male wasteland star with his mechanism skills."


    "Then he became the master of male famine, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, the public defeat class led the monks of Xionghuang star to work hard, making Xionghuang star the first of the eight wastelands at that time!"


    "And then?"


    "After that, it will be more troublesome."


    "Oh?"


    "After that, Taishi Jin of Taihuang star rose. After he became the master of Taihuang, he challenged the public defeat Class nine times and lost eight times."


    "Won the last time?"


    "Yes, for the last time, Tai Shijin burned the yuan core of the public defeat Class by despicable means, leading to its failure."


    That''s basically what it looks like.


    Li Ling had a fight with Tai Shi Jin and knew that the boy was not authentic.


    But he''s a man who can challenge nine times in a row.


    "Then it''s over?"


    "Since then, the public loser class has been injured and is said to have died in a few years. Since then, the male famine star has no domination and has been reduced to the last place in the eight famine."


    If a planet has no master, it is certainly a difficult thing.


    After the public loser class dies, it will certainly affect the male barren star.


    Xionghuang star''s plummeting status can''t be said to have nothing to do with the public defeat class.


    "What a pity."


    Yiyin said at this time, "but my father said that the war was strange."


    "How strange?"


    "Because Taishi Jin can''t beat the public defeat Class anyway. His victory is very strange!"

 Chapter 943

    Weird?


    Any victory or defeat is at most described as despicable and aboveboard.


    Why should Yiyin be described as weird?


    This really makes Li Ling feel strange.


    Although it is rare for the weak to win the strong, it is not impossible.


    Even if Tai Shijin''s accomplishments were not as good as the public defeat class, it was not so rare to win by some despicable means.


    "How weird?"


    "In that war, my father watched the war nearby. He said that it seemed that the Xuanqi Qianji umbrella of the public defeat class could not be opened at that time, so he won Tai Shijin''s move and failed."


    "So it is. It''s nothing too strange."


    "But Qianji umbrella is the strongest mysterious weapon in the eight wastelands. There is no situation that it can''t be opened at all."


    That''s right.


    They have reached the stage of Xuanqi. It would be very strange if there were such a small problem again.


    "What''s more strange is that my father said that the public defeat class didn''t deserve to die, but later he died."


    "What if he pretends to die? Maybe he''s still alive."


    "No way. Later, my father saw his body with his own eyes. He can''t be alive."


    In that case, Li Ling didn''t know what to say.


    In this case, Li Ling doesn''t pay too much attention.


    "In short, there are indeed many doubts about the public defeat class dominated by Xionghuang star in those years."


    "Whether he''s dead or not, since he hasn''t come out for so many years, consider him dead."


    Li Ling is not interested in finding out the secret of that year.


    No matter what the secret was, I''m afraid it''s impossible to unlock it at this time.


    So Li Linggen didn''t want to make it too clear.


    "By the way, Master Li, two months ago, a big event happened to the beast wasteland star."


    "What''s the matter with the beast wasteland star?"


    "The crocodile thousand teeth, the master of the beast famine star, was killed. Now the whole beast famine star is the king of the Zerg, which is the first time in history."


    "Isn''t the new master a termite?"


    "Well? How do you know?"


    Sure enough, Li Ling guessed right.


    The termite named moving mountain succeeded in the end.


    If it doesn''t succeed, there''s a ghost.


    But Li Ling didn''t expect it to succeed so quickly.


    At first, this guy was just a hard-working ant in the thousand feather demon country. Now he has become the master of a planet.


    It seems that it is really the same as the oath it made at the beginning. It has really moved the mountain.


    "Don''t you think there''s anything strange about this termite?"


    "It is not surprising that it has done anything, because it has borne the greatest malice in the world."


    "Malicious?" Yiyin said he didn''t understand.


    Li Ling waved his hand: "you were born the master''s daughter. You have the best resources since childhood. It''s not too much to say that you are spoiled."


    "Yes..." Yiyin blushed, because all her status and wealth were inherited.


    "So you don''t know what the real bottom of the world is going through. If you give the bottom a chance, they can make earth shaking achievements."


    "Is it because of... Talent?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with talent. It''s a kind of faith. The name of faith is unyielding."


    "No... unyielding?"


    Obviously, Yiyin doesn''t quite understand the word.


    Because in terms of her life experience, not many people can make her do things that she is willing to suffer.


    Li Ling smiled and then looked at the sky outside the palace.


    "You don''t think the world is a world of genius?"


    "Isn''t it? Only genius can break through the bottleneck and limit of cultivation. Only genius can have the fastest cultivation speed. Only a genius like you can remain famous in history!"


    Li Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "But in your field of vision, there are a large number of sentient beings."


    "Although I know this is inappropriate, all living beings can only become the cornerstone of the rise of genius!"


    "That''s the biggest difference between you and it."


    "This difference makes me the master of the world, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes, but I''m afraid you''ll never understand what I''m talking about."


    "Master Li, forgive my stupidity. Please explain it clearly."


    Li Ling left a word that Yiyin knew a little.


    "The desire to be strong and the desire not to be bullied are two different things."


    "This..."


    Yiyin wanted to ask more clearly, but Li Ling didn''t answer again.


    Because Li Ling knows that in terms of Yiyin''s origin and conditions, she may not understand why moving mountains can lead the Zerg to success in her life.


    After a few days'' rest, Li Ling''s injury has recovered.


    Li Ling said to Yiyin, and then returned to Xionghuang star.


    Now Li Ling is the real first person.


    Within the seven famine, no one will be able to compete with it.


    But Li Ling didn''t want to slack off. He also wanted to practice well, hoping to rise as soon as possible.


    Back home, Li Ling naturally caused another shock.


    Before, people thought he died in Taihuang star. Unexpectedly, instead of dying, he was still alive.


    As long as he is safe, the only hope of his relatives and friends is this thing.


    Li Ling didn''t have much time to reunite with her family because of her cultivation and fighting all the way.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Ling had a good reunion with her family at home for a few days.


    Because Li Ling feels that there may not be many such days in the future.


    Fortunately, it''s not time to fly. Now Li Ling still has time.


    While Li Ling was sharing the happiness of his family, something was happening in a corner of the ruins on Xionghuang star.


    The ruins of Longmen inn!


    Originally, Longmen Inn has been moved and demolished.


    But the guy named Xiao Lingguan didn''t go.


    He has always lived near the ruins.


    Strangely enough, he didn''t grow up in two years, and he didn''t even eat or drink.


    This is a strange thing.


    At the moment, Xiao Lingguan is cleaning the ruins of Longmen inn. He finally cleaned the middle part, and then said expressionless, "finally he can reopen the cellar."


    He walked into the cellar where Li Lingzhi had been.


    Came to the deepest without any danger.


    Li Ling came here before. It was a mechanism maze. At that time, Li Ling couldn''t find a way to solve it.


    Suddenly, Xiao Lingguan took out a key from his sleeve and quickly cracked the mechanism puzzle.


    With the rumbling sound, the mechanism maze faded, and ten channels came out.


    These ten passages lead to different rooms.


    In the past, the room number arrangement levels of Longmen Inn were Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu, Zhou, flood, famine, day and month.


    At the moment, the first floor of the cellar is a new house number!


    Dragon one!


    Xiao Lingguan walked slowly to Longzi No. 1 room and said.


    "The man who can dominate the eight wastelands has appeared. Are you going out of the mountain now?"

 Chapter 944

    Li Ling has been resting these days.


    But he vaguely thought there was something unusual.


    Is it family?


    No, the family is fine now.


    There is no abnormality in the cultivation and life.


    But somehow, Li Ling always felt that something was wrong.


    He couldn''t explain why. He always felt that something was not very good.


    Although the road of cultivation is still a long time, Li Ling should not worry about it.


    Is it because of the things dominated by the previous generation?


    It''s unlikely.


    Li Ling''s vision is not on the master of a planet.


    Now the world is flat, and there is no battle in the seven wastelands.


    The territory of the Yanming Dynasty has expanded to all parts of the Xionghuang star, such as the world Faxian alliance, the Li Tianmo gate and the thousand feather demon country. Now all of them have to obey the orders of the flying eagle guard.


    It''s already so. There''s nothing to worry about.


    But that feeling is a kind of unclear, and Li Ling doesn''t know how to describe it.


    On a dark night, Li Ling was taking a bath when a figure suddenly appeared.


    The figure spared all the guards and was almost undetected by Li Ling.


    So it seems that this person''s cultivation is very high, at least he is also an expert in the middle of engraving.


    But Li Ling won''t be afraid.


    He just wondered why such masters came to his own place.


    Li Ling knows that there are absolutely no more than 20 masters who can reach the printing period in the whole seven wastelands.


    Even in another thousand years, I''m afraid it will only increase to 40.


    The master of engraving suddenly appeared, which Li Ling had never seen before, so he was very curious.


    "Since you came to me, why not be aboveboard?"


    The figure was silent for a moment and then appeared in front of Li Ling.


    "The king side by side is really a good courage."


    When the man approached, Li Ling saw him clearly.


    He is dressed as a ninja and his whereabouts are very light. No wonder he can not be found.


    "Ninja?"


    "Longmen Inn Longzi No. 10, Qingye Yazang!"


    "Yasashi Aono? I see. Is it the ancestor of Ninja school? I thought you were dead."


    Li Ling has heard this guy''s name from history books.


    It is said that the Ninja genres Jiahe and Yihe are both inherited from the Ninja God of that year, that is, Aono Yazang.


    He is the ancestor of all Ninja practitioners, but his history is much earlier than Tianzhao God.


    It''s just that he''s still alive after all these years.


    Moreover, he said that the place where he came also surprised Li Ling.


    Longmen Inn?


    "Hasn''t that place been demolished?"


    "The demolished Longmen inn is only the surface, while the real Longmen inn is the Dragon shop on the underground floor!"


    i see.


    When Li Ling entered the cellar, she thought there were secrets below.


    Now it seems that it is exactly what I guessed.


    There was another floor of guest rooms under the cellar.


    Those ten guest rooms are the real Longmen Inn, which is called Dragon shop!


    Qingye Yazang is Longzi No. 10.


    "There are still secrets I don''t know in Xionghuang star."


    "There''s a lot you don''t know."


    "Come on, why did you come to me?"


    "Surrender to Longmen Inn, or die."


    "Oh?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "the dragon is so big."


    "Li Zailin, I can tell you that the ten tenants of the dragon brand can wipe out the eight wastelands like you."


    "So?"


    In Qingye Yazang''s mouth, their dragon people seem to be very powerful.


    But what if it''s powerful.


    Li Ling doesn''t care whether they are good or not.


    Aono yasashi was stunned. He obviously didn''t understand the situation.


    "Li Zailin, you don''t seem to understand what I''m talking about."


    "I understand. Didn''t you say you wanted me to surrender to you?"


    "Exactly."


    "Well, you can get out."


    After making sure that Li Ling understood, Qingye Yazang got such an answer.


    This makes the anger in Aoye Yazang''s heart rush out at once.


    Li Ling''s meaning is very clear. He can go away.


    This is Li Ling''s original words.


    "Li Zailin, tell me again!"


    "I said, you can get out."


    "Although our dragon boat has been silent for many years, it doesn''t mean we don''t have dignity."


    "You can go wherever you like. Don''t make trouble with me."


    Li Ling''s idea is very simple.


    Although the dragon brand is powerful, it is definitely not the reason for Li Ling to give in at will.


    Since this guy thinks he''s great, let him be great.


    Anyway, it''s definitely impossible to make Li Ling yield.


    "Li Zailin, don''t blame us for not giving you a chance in the future!"


    "I hope you remember that your ten guys don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    Seeing that Li Ling was so tough, Qingye Yazang didn''t do much, so he left directly.


    But Li Ling knows this guy will not give up so easily.


    When Qingye Yazang left, Li Ling couldn''t help thinking how many secrets there were in the world.


    How many years has the dragon brand of Longmen Inn been hidden?


    Is the legendary master of the previous generation also among them?


    All this needs Li Ling to answer.


    It seems that the world will not be peaceful.


    Even if Li Ling wants peace, it is unlikely.


    There are always those guys who pop up to disturb themselves.


    Just take a few more days off and pick them up.


    As a result, not to mention a few days off, there was no time for a day, and bad news came directly.


    Bai youyou of Bai Huangxing suddenly cries and kneels down in front of Li Ling.


    "Master Li! Bai Huangxing is in trouble and his father has been kidnapped. Please help me!"


    "Bai Zhanchou was kidnapped?"


    That white cut sorrow is the master of the white desert star.


    How many people can kidnap him within the seven famine?


    As a result, before Bai youyou finished his words, Shi tongxuan of Tianhuang star suddenly came.


    "Report to master Li that Tianhuang star is in trouble and Yiyin master is seriously injured!"


    Then, there are.


    The shadow clan of night famine star was punished and exposed to the sun all year round, and the phantom was beaten to hide in the crypt.


    Two hundred bones were directly knocked out of the bones of the evil waste star, and the evil waste star suffered heavy losses.


    While the parties were reporting, the people of wood wasteland star also came.


    Muhuang star Chang Xiaowei knelt in front of Li Ling: "martial uncle! Something bad happened. Silang was hurt!"


    "What else happened?"


    "At present, other planets have suffered great disasters except that the beast famine star has resisted firmly and the male famine star has not been attacked!"


    Beast wasteland star has moved mountains. It is a hard guy, so it won''t shrink back even if it resists to death.


    Li Ling asked, "do you know who did it?"


    Bai youyou said, "it''s a man named Qingye Yazang!"


    "It''s strange that our Tianhuang star is also played by Aoye Yazang!"


    "So is mu Huang Xing!"


    "Night famine and evil famine seem to be!"


    "Why is Aono yasashi everywhere!"

 Chapter 945

    Li Ling nodded.


    "It seems that Aono yasashi really didn''t lie."


    At that time, this guy said that anyone found by the dragon brand could make the seven wastelands surrender. It turned out that he was not just talking, but could really do it.


    Qingye Yazang is the Dragon No. 10. Now he alone has beaten down all planets.


    Except for the mountain moving of the beast wasteland star, the resistance is relatively firm. One, fourteen, all other planets are choking.


    what''s more.


    From beginning to end, Aono yasashi didn''t do things with noumenon.


    He is the ancestor of ninja. He did it only by shadow.


    They didn''t target the male desolate star, so they must give Li Ling room to maneuver, or they were born in the male desolate star, so they won''t do so.


    Maybe Aono yasashi thinks it can scare Li Ling.


    It can''t be said that Qingye Yazang didn''t scare people. At least everyone except Li Ling was scared.


    After all, no one thought of such a powerful character in an instant.


    People thought Li Ling was already the most powerful person.


    Now a guy like Li Ling suddenly appears. Who can stand it.


    In the face of this crisis, everyone''s mind is very uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, Li Ling didn''t think there was much to do.


    "Since they don''t want to live well, I''ll meet them."


    Three hours later, Li Ling came to the ruins of Longmen inn.


    The little spirit officer still stood there without surprise or joy.


    "Li Tianyi, you''re here."


    "Did you know I would come?"


    "I can know everything or not. My task is to stay at Longmen inn."


    Now Li Ling can see that this little Lingguan is not an ordinary child at all.


    At the age of five or six, they have maturity beyond adults. How can normal children do this.


    But Li Ling really can''t see the difference between xiaolingguan and children of the same age.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "It''s time for the dragon to come out to see me."


    Xiaoling official said seriously, "are you sure you want to challenge the tenants of the dragon brand?"


    "Here we are. Of course we have to challenge."


    "OK, who will challenge?"


    "Longzi No. 10, Qingye Yazang."


    "OK."


    Xiao Lingguan didn''t refuse either. He went directly into the cellar and opened the door of Longzi No. 10.


    Aono yasashi walked out slowly.


    After seeing him this time, Li Ling felt that the other party seemed stronger than before.


    Li Ling asked, "how are you going to make amends for beating my men and disciples?"


    "Hehe, I warned you to surrender or die, but you don''t choose. Now I tell you, what happened before is just an appetizer I made with shadow."


    Seeing that Qingye Yazang is so confident, Li Ling feels that this guy is not far from death.


    "Won''t your other nine brothers come out and fight side by side with you?"


    "Hehe, it''s enough for me to kill you, Li Zailin!"


    In an instant, yasashi Aono pulled out a shiny Ninja knife.


    Xuanqi!


    Li Ling saw at a glance that the Ninja knife was a mysterious weapon.


    I didn''t expect that Aoye Yazang also has Xuanqi now.


    But that''s right.


    The masters everywhere are people with Xuanqi. He can defeat them only by his shadow, so it is very normal for him to have Xuanqi.


    "The name of this Dao is dongmang, which is taken from the meaning of the Oriental light at sunrise."


    It''s really like what Aono yasashi said.


    This is the most dazzling weapon Li Ling has seen since her rebirth.


    It seems that it must have been forged with some kind of starlight.


    Just before Li Ling reacted, Qingye Yazang had rushed out.


    "Yijia eighteen cuts!"


    With Qingye Yazang''s big drink, Li Ling can feel the attack of this guy''s moves.


    The eighteen cuts of Yi Jia is the most ancient and simple move of ninja.


    In the past, Li Ling knew that the so-called Ninja was not a profound way of cultivation, but Aono Yazang was different.


    His moves came from ancient times and passed on to the nine days.


    These moves are the ancestors of Ninja, not the second rate skill!


    But even so, Li Ling can still fight!


    Since it''s Xuanqi to Xuanqi, Li Ling can''t help showing his heavenly sword.


    He fought directly with the other party!


    In the past, masters in the engraving period, that is, masters like Tai Shijin, could compete with Li Ling. Other masters didn''t deserve to mention shoes at all.


    However, Qingye Yazang was different. He played 18 moves in succession and was able to play with Li Ling with ease.


    Sure enough, the master of the dragon brand is different. Sure enough, he can do those shocking things.


    Blood!


    No amnesty!


    Start a prairie fire!


    Li Ling fought with his 18 moves in turn with the Seven Magic moves. They were almost equal!


    "How about Li Zailin? Do you already feel that you are right!"


    Although Aono yasashi is very strong, he really doesn''t have to say that he is a perfect match.


    Although it''s a little difficult, killing him should not be a problem.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Aono Yazang was suddenly divided into nine!


    The shadow of the final upanishadism!


    No one thought that Aono Yazang could separate so many shadows.


    Soon he came from nine different directions.


    With this move, Li Ling just wants to find out his real body as soon as possible and attack.


    But Qingye Yazang said while playing: "hehe, Li Zailin, do you think I don''t know you want to find my real body, but I can tell you that all nine figures are my real body!"


    Shadow split is shadow split. This Qingye Yazang has divided himself into nine real bodies!


    It''s amazing.


    Just when the attack in nine directions was about to touch Li Ling, Li Ling made a quick decision and made a response.


    "Evil pole cut!"


    Li Ling turned around and his magic pole cut changed the attack range.


    In the past, we only attacked the front. This time, we attacked in all directions!


    Although this behavior will reduce the power of magic pole chop, it can hurt all the other party''s parts!


    Sure enough, yasashi Aono was injured.


    As a ninja, his first reaction was to step back 30 steps.


    "Li Zailin, you can do it. I didn''t expect to defend me in this way in case of urgency."


    After this confrontation, Li Ling has basically determined where the other party''s weakness is.


    Haramoto Qingye Yazang was ready to fight for a moment, but he received another attack from Li Ling.


    "Want to run in different directions? Then I''ll destroy your direction!"


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars Pendant!


    At the cultivation level of Li Ling, the power of the stars has been unimaginable.


    Even if Aono yasashi wants to run, I''m afraid he can''t run away.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a move!"


    In an instant, Aono yasashi was worried. Nine separate bodies would be attacked wherever they went. How could he not be in a hurry.


    But he didn''t seem particularly afraid.


    "Upanishadism, flying fire meteor!"

 Chapter 946

    Since Li Ling hit the Star Pendant, Aono Yazang would have to fight back in a similar way.


    I saw that Aono yasashi''s nine separate bodies took out several darts from his arms.


    He threw the dart upward, as if throwing many meteors.


    This flying fire meteor collided with Li Ling''s stars!


    The scene of thousands of stars colliding is enough to shock anyone.


    No one expected that yasashi Aono would make such a counterattack.


    At the moment, Qingye Yazang is very confident. He thinks he can kill Li Ling as long as he persists.


    However, how could things be as good as he thought.


    At this moment, he was finished.


    He had no idea that he had been intrigued by Li Ling.


    Because Li Ling has cut off five of his parts when he cast the flying fire meteor!


    Followed by the sixth, the seventh!


    At present, there are still two separate bodies left.


    In any case, Aono yasashi can''t imagine why Li Ling''s speed is so fast.


    But he didn''t have any countermeasures.


    "Li Zailin! You are so mean!"


    "Hehe, do you deserve to talk about meanness with me!"


    The eighth part was also cut off.


    Now, there is only one part left of Qingye Yazang, which may also be called noumenon.


    It has reached this point. It is meaningless to say whether it is separation or noumenon.


    Because there are too many separated bodies cut off, Aono Yazang has been seriously injured.


    Although it can''t be seen on the surface, each part is connected with his meridians, and it''s impossible for him not to get hurt.


    In this way, Aono yasashi stumbled and supported himself on the ground with his Xuanqi dongmang. In this way, he also meant to be unstable.


    With one move, Li Ling can kill him.


    At the moment, Aono Yazang turned his head and shouted to the cellar, "can''t you just watch! Why don''t you do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the doors of the three rooms opened.


    Dragon nine, blood ancestor Cain!


    Dragon eight, bone Dragon Knight Patton!


    Dragon No. 7, great Yin and Yang master Zuo Cang Aili!


    Suddenly three dragon names appeared.


    This surprised Li Ling.


    Qingye Yazang hurriedly called for help: "look at me being beaten like this before you come out. Don''t you have to wait until I die!"


    Obviously, these three people came out a little slowly.


    But it''s good to come out at this time.


    They are all masters in the engraving period. They all leave than Aoye Yazang.


    Cain is a vampire. He is not an ordinary vampire, but the ancestor of all vampires!


    The vampires Li Ling met in those years were not enough to see. Cain was definitely not the kind of guy who was not enough to see.


    Barton, the bone Dragon Knight of dragon No. 8, has more roots.


    He is not only a skeleton himself, but also his mount!


    It is said that Patton is not a single person, but a combination of the remains of three thousand Dragon Knights who died in the war.


    As for Ai Li Sakura.


    Although she is a girl, she is not young.


    Her background is also great. She is the ancestor of all Yin and Yang masters!


    All Yin and Yang masters follow the pulse of Sakura Aili.


    The three people who suddenly emerged all have their own backgrounds. It can be seen that the rest of the dragon brand are more powerful?


    The three surrounded Li Ling from different directions.


    "Li Zailin, we have sent goodwill to you. If you are stubborn again, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "Oh? Kindness?"


    Li Ling thought that the things expressed by these people deserve goodwill.


    Let oneself either surrender or die, unexpectedly also deserve to call kindness!


    "We have given you a chance. You dare to hurt our people!"


    "Yes, how?"


    Li Ling wants to see what they can do.


    Sakura Ai Li said, "let Qingye come first. We are willing to spare your life."


    This made her take it for granted.


    Why don''t you put yasashi Aono there first?


    What do you think?


    This guy ran to other planets to bully and hurt so many of Li Ling''s men.


    He even warned Li Ling that he was next.


    If even this can be let go, Li Ling had better not mix up.


    "What if I don''t let go!"


    Li Ling said these words very indifferently.


    "If you don''t let go, it''s very simple. All people in the seven wastelands have to die, including your relatives and friends."


    In their eyes, it seems that killing the seven wastelands is not a very difficult thing.


    After all, even Qingye Yazang of Longzi No. 10 can do it, and how can others not.


    Li Ling smiled.


    "I think you three will die soon."


    "Li Zailin! I''ll warn you again for the last time. Release Aono Yazang!"


    That Qingye Yazang thought he was saved. At this time, he even began to ridicule Li Ling.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, Li Zailin, now you''re angry with the dragon brand. Do you think you can struggle again?"


    Click!


    Without saying a word, Li Ling strangled Qingye Yazang directly.


    This is the ancestor of ninja.


    Even those legendary characters will be afraid to see him.


    Now I can let Li Ling kill him directly!


    It''s a little scary.


    But Li Ling just killed them and killed them in front of the three guys. What can they do?


    At this time, Ai Li Sakura looked at the other two people.


    Cain said, "it seems that the Dragon number one attaches great importance to this Li Zailin."


    Patton shook his head. "No matter how important it is, it doesn''t have to be so."


    Ai Li satura took his small folding fan and said, "in that case, you don''t have to leave him a way to live."


    They did not show how sad they were because of the death of Aono yasaki.


    But they felt angry because Li Ling dared to kill the people they didn''t want to kill in front of them!


    Although the dragon brand has never established its authority in the world, they definitely have the supreme authority!


    Ai Li Sakura waved his small folding fan and directly summoned several fierce ghosts out.


    The general yin-yang master is just the imperial imp, which is different from sacang Aili. She calls the fierce ghost!


    Of course, Cain, the blood ancestor, will not fall behind.


    He shook his cloak and then shouted, "the sharp teeth of the blood bat can tear open the skin like steel!"


    How could Barton, the bone Dragon Knight, not move.


    He showed off his giant bone hammer and rushed straight over.


    Even the bone dragon on which he rode spewed out a dark blue fire!


    Three engraving masters attack from different directions at the same time. Is Li Ling sure of winning?


    No matter who looks at Li Ling, it is impossible to win.


    Those are all powerful moves. Who can win?


    Let alone victory, it''s hard to say whether we can stop this wave of offensive.


    But Li Ling will never shrink back.


    On the contrary, Li Ling is very confident.


    He held the Tianzhu sword and then showed the appearance of the Tianmo body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Today, if I let the three of you live, I will not be Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 947

    Li Ling''s cruel words have been released.


    He just won''t let the other three live.


    Although they all played tricks, Li Ling was not afraid!


    The flame on the Tianzhu sword is strong, symbolizing Li Ling''s endless war spirit.


    In such a state, if someone dares to provoke Li Ling, it will be gone!


    The blood bat that rushed out of Cain''s cloak was as big as an eagle.


    I''m afraid not everyone can bear such a rush.


    Cain confidently commanded the blood bat to bite Li Ling.


    However, an incredible scene happened.


    The blood bat screamed in an instant!


    Then a pair of its wings began to fire!


    Then, three of the four fangs of the blood bat were knocked out!


    Li Ling didn''t even use Tianzhu sword, just a punch.


    Explosive sun magic fist!


    This is the power of exploding sun magic fist!


    Cain promised that his blood bat would be enough to pick up any star master, but he ate in front of Li Ling.


    He thought he was so good.


    At this time, it is impossible for him to be powerful, because Li Ling is too powerful.


    After crippling the blood bat, Li Ling was not idle, but turned to the bone dragon knight.


    Barton, the knight of the bone dragon, rushed here with a bone hammer. His bone dragon was still spraying dark fire. It''s estimated that anyone who saw it would feel scared.


    But Li Ling didn''t mean to be afraid.


    Li Ling pointed the Tianzhu sword out, and the flame on the Tianzhu sword formed an inflammatory column and rushed out.


    At this moment, the dark fire was suppressed.


    The ghost fire of bone dragon was completely washed away by Li Ling''s burning column!


    Then he saw the bone dragon scream, and an inflammatory column rushed in along its dragon mouth.


    Meanwhile, Barton''s bone hammer has hit.


    Some people have seen that Patton once smashed the abyss with this hammer, and I don''t know how many creatures died under his hammer.


    But Li Ling''s response was startling.


    Hard wired with your arm?


    In the face of such a powerful bone hammer, Li Ling did something hard with her arm!


    That''s a mysterious weapon!


    Who can believe that the arm can block the attack of Xuanqi?


    But Li Ling did it.


    Now Patton smiled: "I''ll make you disabled first, and then kill you, Li Zailin!"


    Boom!


    After the heavy ring, Li Ling was safe and sound.


    Patton was stunned. He didn''t see the expected picture, but he saw Li Ling''s fearless eyes.


    "You... How can you carry the mysterious weapon?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Ling gave the guy a kick.


    Barton, the bone Dragon Knight, was kicked out of his head.


    But this guy won''t die so easily.


    He was a skeleton. If his head fell off, he would pick it up and put it on.


    However, he can never believe why he was beaten like this by Li Ling.


    Ai Li Sakura frowned and shook his head: "you two losers."


    Cain immediately retorted, "you''re not a waste. You should come up and try!"


    While talking, two fierce ghosts of Ai Li satura have attacked.


    This Zuo Cang Aili is much better than the other two. She won''t lose immediately.


    Two fierce ghosts attack Li Ling from left to right according to the posture of Yin-Yang array. This array can make Li Ling lose both sides.


    But it''s clear that Sakura is more idealistic.


    "The devil is now crying!"


    Li Ling learned this from a former enemy Ke Yinyang, but he adapted it into his own move.


    In an instant, Ai Li Sakura was shocked.


    "What''s this trick!"


    The two fierce ghosts of satura Aili suddenly cried with fear.


    She had never seen such a scene.


    The ghosts summoned by Yin and Yang master always make others cry. Now there are tricks that can scare ghosts to cry.


    At the moment, Li Ling is no longer the shape of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the shape of Shura!


    In this case, he actually released his mind Shura in an entity way.


    How could those two fierce ghosts not be frightened to cry!


    Then, Li Ling snapped her fingers, and the fierce ghost rushed towards Zuo Cang Aili.


    The ghost he summoned attacked him. Of course, Ai Li Sakura didn''t think of it.


    But it seems a little late.


    Because Ai Li Sakura was scratched by a fierce ghost.


    I was scratched by a ghost raised by myself. I''m afraid Ai Li Sakura will also become a disgrace to yin-yang division.


    But she is also the ancestor of Yin Yang division, so her shame this time is by no means an ordinary shame.


    In this way, all the seven, eight and nine tenants of the dragon brand have been deflated.


    The three never attacked from the direction. Li Ling was so worried that he didn''t win, but he was very passive.


    I''m afraid they can''t stand this insult.


    "Stop talking, the three of us work together!"


    Cain said this, and the other two agreed directly.


    They know that if they don''t join hands, they may be broken by Li Ling one by one.


    No matter what you think, you can''t expect Li Ling to do so.


    Obviously, they underestimated Li Ling.


    But there''s no way.


    Since it has been underestimated, we should join hands to fight.


    Cain, the blood ancestor, turned himself into a blood bat with red skin and claw wings. He became as big as a Kunpeng in an instant.


    Cain rushed towards Li Ling: "I must suck up Li Zailin''s blood!"


    Bone Dragon Knight Patton will not fall behind. He stands directly on the head of the bone dragon and sprints to Li Ling at the fastest speed.


    "I can eat a hammer of the stars and the earth!"


    Ai Li Sakura used the strongest move!


    "This life is a ghost!"


    If everyone else is a desperate blow, Ai Li Sakura is definitely a blow beyond everyone''s imagination.


    She''s out of her mind!


    Although Yin and Yang masters specialize in controlling ghosts, there is a ghost that yin and Yang masters will not control anyway.


    That''s your soul.


    As the founder of the great Yin Yang division, Ai Li Sakura is now going to break through the limit!


    She even gave up using other fierce ghosts and let her soul go directly.


    This is the true ghost of this life!


    This is the most powerful and destructive move of Yin Yang master.


    If you can be attacked by such moves, you can also see how strong Li Ling''s combat effectiveness is.


    However, do they think they can make Li Ling afraid with such strong moves!


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t fight!"


    Suddenly, Li Ling said such words, which was enough to frighten the other party.


    Zuo Cang Aili said, "Li Zailin, don''t be complacent. How can you defeat our desperate move!"


    At this moment, Li Ling opened a picture scroll.


    That''s the 87 fairy rolls that yangfuzi once gave him.


    Is it difficult for Li Ling to summon the immortal virtual shadow in the immortal volume?


    However, as everyone knows, when facing the master of engraving period, I''m afraid the immortal roll will not help.


    But just a moment later.


    Li Ling made an incredible scene.


    He broke his wrist!


    "Blue blood Danqing!"

 Chapter 948

    Li Ling decided to use a painter''s stunt.


    Use your own blood as dye and take the sky of heaven and earth as paper!


    This is blue blood and blue!


    Li Ling''s blood is golden.


    He drew many armor in the air with his golden blood.


    I''m afraid no one knows what this means.


    Then the immortal virtual shadow of the immortal roll rushed out.


    In the middle of the air, the armor drawn by Li Ling with gold blood fell on the immortal virtual shadows one by one.


    Originally, there was no way for the immortal volume to make any effective behavior in this kind of battle.


    But when the virtual shadow put on his armor, it suddenly became different.


    "What is this?"


    "A soldier coming out of the picture?"


    Eighty seven virtual shadows in armor rushed towards each other''s three people.


    Cain, who turned into a bat, was rushed to death before he could turn to escape.


    How can Barton, the bone Dragon Knight, be better.


    The bone dragon he was riding was directly washed away, and he himself was washed away.


    These two guys are already like this. It''s obvious that Sakura Aili is also a little afraid.


    Ai Li Sakura used his own soul to be the real ghost of his life. Can''t it be.


    Li Ling will tell her, no!


    When Zuo Cang Aili''s soul rushed over, Li Ling had been surrounded by 87 immortal virtual shadows.


    Before, after, left, right, up and down can''t escape. Ai Li Sakura is a little afraid.


    But what good is fear.


    When Li Ling gave the order, all the immortal virtual shadows began to attack.


    Ai Li Sakura is directly scared!


    As a yin-yang master, she has played with ghosts all her life. Maybe she can''t think that she will be scared to death one day.


    no way out.


    That''s it. What can I do.


    Dragon seven, dragon eight and dragon nine died like this.


    They are no better than ten dragons, and even die faster.


    Xiao Lingguan was still there watching quietly.


    Even the dead little spirit officer didn''t have any expression.


    At the moment, after healing the wound on her wrist, Li Ling roared at the dragon brand: "do you still dare to fight!"


    "If there is still battle, come out now!"


    Li Ling''s roar resounded through the sky, straight through the seven wastelands!


    The doors of six rooms in the Dragon House have not been opened.


    Li Ling wants to see if they can open it.


    After a incense stick, no door of any room was opened, which can fully explain the other party''s attitude.


    "If you practice, you will give me a safe place to practice here. If I see you again who dare to offend me, there will be no amnesty!"


    With that, Li Ling left.


    The so-called strength and spirit of the dragon brand were all defeated.


    Although few people saw the battle, it was clear that everyone knew the result.


    In that case, I''m afraid no one has the courage to make trouble again.


    For Li Ling, these things are all right.


    He knew that the Dragon problem would not end so soon.


    But Li Ling has given them a warning. If they insist on not listening, no wonder Li Ling.


    Li Ling believes that the so-called public defeat class must be among them.


    However, no matter who the other party is, Li Ling will kill them as long as he dares to make trouble.


    When Li Ling left, two figures appeared in the originally quiet dragon brand.


    An old man who can mop the floor with a beard came out of Longzi No. 1 room.


    The old man was holding an umbrella. Although his physical condition was not very good, he was arrogant.


    The man holding the old man is Li Ling''s old opponent, Ding Shijun!


    At the moment, Ding Shijun is dead in a sense, but he exists again as a corpse friar.


    Ding Shijun helped the old man with a bloodless face and said, "grandmaster, why did you let Li come again?"


    The old man coughed twice.


    "Cough, there are many things I don''t need to tell you yet."


    Facing this, Ding Shijun felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ding Shijun said, "I was lucky to get some of your orthodoxy when I was on the verge of death on cangmin island for the first time. Later, I had mechanism armor and entered Longmen inn. You guided me to everything. In my heart, I have long regarded you as my ancestor. Why don''t you even believe me."


    "Cough, I said, there''s no need to tell you."


    Ding Shijun was more worried.


    "I can''t understand!"


    Even if Ding Shijun couldn''t understand, the old man didn''t tell him.


    The old man looked up at the sunshine in the sky and seemed to enjoy it.


    "It feels good to be exposed to the sun."


    "What do you mean, master?"


    "Cough, look up and feel the sunshine."


    Although he didn''t know what it meant, Ding Shijun still looked up and felt the gentle sunshine on his face.


    "What about sunshine?"


    "Cough, enjoy the sunshine. I''m afraid there won''t be much time to enjoy in the future."


    "This..."


    "Ding Shijun, you are a scholar."


    "Yes, before I was killed, I was a disciple of qinzhilou. All the disciples of qinzhilou were scholars!"


    "Since you are a scholar, you should think about using your own brain instead of brute force."


    "What does the founder mean?"


    Instead of answering him, the old man said to the sixth door, "dragon six, come out."


    Longzi room 6 opened and out came a shirtless white man with a harpoon in his hand.


    The old man looked at him and then scratched his head: "dragon six, what''s your name? I''ve forgotten your real name."


    "Report back to your excellency. I was once called the sea god in Poseidon."


    "Yes, yes, I remember. Your name is Poseidon."


    Poseidon knelt on one knee and showed special respect to the old man.


    "Your Excellency, you asked me to come out to kill Li Zailin, didn''t you?"


    It could be seen that Poseidon could not wait, and his muscles seemed to tremble, as if he could enter the battle at any time.


    The old man said, "whether to kill Li Zailin or not is a secondary matter. Go to cangmin island."


    "Oh? Does the Lord want me to go home?"


    "I remember your state, which seems to be formed from the land of ruins?"


    "Yes, the state of Yate was once the land of the ruins."


    "Well, cough, you can go back to your state."


    "But att has been sunk, my Lord."


    "If I say you can go back, you can go back."


    "Oh?"


    Poseidon was very surprised. He didn''t expect such a good thing at all.


    Even Ding Shijun is very strange.


    "Master, are you talking about the Yat state on cangmin island that was sunk by the eight Jedi?"


    "It seems so. The place is too small for me to remember the name."


    "The state of ATT has been sunk for thousands of years! Why is there?"


    The old man smiled.


    He touched his beard and said, "in ancient and modern times, everything in the world is just a game of chess."

 Chapter 949

    Ding Shijun was shocked by what the old man said.


    "Everything in the world is nothing but a game of chess?"


    Although Ding Shijun was surprised, he really didn''t know how to understand these words.


    From Yanming Kyushu to cangmin Island, and then to Xionghuang star, even to Qihuang.


    Why is it a game of chess?


    "You will understand later. I''ll have a rest first." one, fourteen


    With that, the old man returned to his Dragon House No. 1.


    Poseidon of dragon 6 flew towards cangmin island.


    Ding Shijun is thinking about what he should do.


    Although he had no choice, he kept saying that sentence in his mouth.


    "Everything in the world... But a game of chess..."


    After thinking for a moment, Ding Shijun''s nervous eyebrows stretched out.


    "Yes, I, Ding Shijun, should have been a chess player. Why is it like this now?"


    Ding Shijun looked at cangmin Island floating in the air and then talked to himself.


    "Li Zailin, I want to see how you win this chess game!"


    Li Ling never thought about so many things.


    He has had a good rest at home these days.


    However, for cangmin Island, a major event has taken place recently.


    The state of Yate is back on the sea!


    Cangmin island has nine inner and eight outer States, of which the Yanming Dynasty monopolized nine states.


    The other eight states are now subject to the Yanming Dynasty, either ice fire state, which is unmanned, or the vassal state of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Att state was originally a legend. In the legend, this state has been sunk by the eight Jedi.


    What''s going on now?


    At first people thought that the emergence of Yate was just an uninhabited state.


    But that''s not the case.


    The reconstructed state of Yate is not only not empty, but also many people.


    They also established their own country on it!


    According to some top secret historical records, Yate was a place with a high degree of civilization.


    If it hadn''t been sunk, I''m afraid I could compete with the Yanming Dynasty.


    However, how did the sunk big state reappear in the world?


    How do you have a country?


    It feels like the people of ATT have never disappeared.


    This is a strange thing for thousands of years!


    This is not more important. More importantly, Yat state publicly declared that they wanted to be enemies with the Yanming dynasty!


    With the power of one state against the nine states controlled by the Yanming Dynasty and the eight outer states surrendered?


    You''re kidding!


    But it doesn''t seem to be a joke.


    The people in Yate state said that they would soon start a war against the Yanming Dynasty.


    Such important news should be so blatant.


    Although Li Ling felt strange, Li Ling didn''t take it seriously.


    Although the monks on cangmin island are far better than in those years, they can''t cultivate many engraving masters in a short time.


    So it''s impossible to recreate the state of Yate in the world.


    At the moment, Li Ling is discussing countermeasures with his father and his courtiers in the palace.


    "Prime minister, King side by side, such strange things happen suddenly. I''m afraid we must take precautions."


    Generally, Li Ling seldom gets involved in the affairs of the imperial court. He believes that he can do well with his own father.


    Prime Minister Li Xingfeng said, "I''m afraid it''s just their delusion about how to fight Yanming with the power of one state alone."


    "Lord Li, let alone whether they are delusions. After all, there are new enemies. We still have to guard against them."


    Li Xingfeng nodded.


    "The forbidden troops everywhere guard their territory and are ready to defend at any time. If the state of Yate dares to invade, it will be destroyed immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    "The previous war has put a heavy burden on the people. No tax increase can be made this time."


    "Yes!"


    Although there were many court officials at the meeting, people really didn''t take it seriously.


    No one can believe how extraordinary things the state of ATT can do.


    Although no one knows what will happen to them, they are despised in short.


    Of course, Li Ling also despised it.


    But at this time, you Chaofan, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, said, "that place can make flying kites more powerful than my fighting flying kites!"


    Hearing what you Chaofan said, Li Ling was a little surprised.


    Because Li Ling feels that not many people can be more powerful than you Chaofan in refining utensils.


    Why are people in att so powerful.


    Something''s wrong. There must be something wrong.


    "Do you have any field news from att?"


    The flying eagle Saint envoy Qiyu immediately said, "yes! Please wait a minute!"


    Then Qiyu took out a picture roll and slowly unfolded it on the table.


    After the scroll was unfolded, a beautiful scene sprang up everywhere.


    Qiyu said: "this is the situation that a group of flying eagle guards sneaked in to inquire during the leading period of fan Zhuhe belt, and specially found a painter to draw it."


    Basically, this picture can express the basic information of Yate state.


    Yat Prefecture is excellent in both scenery and aura, even not inferior to Jingzhou of the Yanming Dynasty.


    The people above also seem to have all kinds of people.


    More importantly, they seem to have no intention of excluding outsiders.


    According to the eagle guard''s tip, the state of Yate called on the people of other states to turn to them, and said that there would be rich rewards when it passed.


    In this state, of course, some people will take risks in the past.


    However, Li Ling did not pay any attention to these local customs. He focused on the state of Yate itself.


    "This place... Has such strong soil properties?"


    Although only through the painting, Li Ling still saw a variety of soil properties in Yat state.


    "No wonder it was nothing to be sunk at the beginning. It turned out that the soil was mixed with Lingjing!"


    The so-called Lingjing is the most extreme form of Reiki condensation.


    If Reiki and Reiki are condensed again, they are Lingjing!


    In general, even male barren stars rarely have spirit crystals.


    But Li Ling can feel that Lingjing is mixed in the soil of Yat state!


    "It seems that there are some differences in this place."


    "Ling''er, what can you see?" Li Xingfeng asked anxiously.


    Li Ling said, "if the other 17 states confront them, they are likely to be destroyed."


    "What? How is that possible?"


    "Side by side king, you''re not kidding!"


    "How can one state compete with our seventeen states?"


    Everyone was very surprised when they heard Li Ling''s words.


    Not many people will choose to believe.


    But Li Ling knows that it must be the same as she guessed.


    Li Ling ordered immediately.


    "Tell the nine forbidden troops to do a good job in defense. I need to see the reality of this place!"

 Chapter 950

    Everyone can see that Li Ling''s mood has changed from contempt to attention.


    This is very unexpected.


    In terms of communication, Li Ling''s character has always been one of ignoring everything.


    Why did he take it seriously when he saw the picture of art.


    That''s because Li Ling knows how important the soil mixed with Lingjing is.


    Yate state is definitely not an ordinary place, so Li Ling must go and see it.


    At this time, Li Xingfeng said, "ling''er, we are now well armed. Why not send warships directly to attack? How dangerous should it be for you to go by yourself?"


    "No, if you go, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed."


    As soon as Li Ling said this, everyone felt incredible.


    the whole army was wiped out?


    The armies of the Yanming Dynasty, especially the nine forbidden armies, have long experienced great training after wars one after another.


    It is impossible for ordinary enemies to shout with them.


    Even a slightly stronger enemy just makes them feel like it takes some effort.


    How terrible must the state of Yates exist if the nine forbidden armies can be destroyed?


    In this case, I''m afraid no one can say.


    However, although Li Ling usually doesn''t care, everyone listens to his words.


    Li Xingfeng immediately said, "OK, we will not act rashly."


    Yeah.


    At this juncture, only by not acting rashly can we carry on the matter. Everyone will certainly choose to listen to Li Ling.


    So Li Ling saluted and said goodbye to everyone, and then went to yatzhou.


    Before leaving, Li Ling was only dumb.


    Although Qiyu said he was worried about Li Ling''s comfort and hoped to arrange some flying eagle guards for him, Li Ling refused.


    Li Ling said that it is very likely that none of the people sent to Yat state will survive.


    Fan Caihe and others who sneaked into Yat state to collect informants in the early stage should also withdraw as soon as possible.


    Therefore, only Li Ling and dumb passed.


    The state of Yate does not border with any other big states. They have a separate continent.


    Although the area is not larger than that of the Yanming Dynasty, it must be larger than Jingzhou on the whole.


    At Li Ling''s speed, you can reach it in half a day.


    But in order to hide her identity, Li Ling decided to go by boat.


    Fortunately, Yat state is now calling on all people on cangmin island to turn to them, so as long as they disguise as civilians, there should be no problem.


    Walking to the coast of Nanzhou, Li Ling called Dong Yan, the Golden Eagle envoy of Nanzhou.


    Dong Yan saluted quickly after seeing Li Ling.


    "Side by side king, why did you suddenly come to Nanzhou? Do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Help me find a boat."


    "Find a boat?"


    Dong Yan was very surprised. She thought that as Li Ling, what kind of boat did she want? Why did she have to prepare.


    But Dong Yan still obeyed.


    "What kind of boat does the king need? I''ll arrange it now."


    "Find a boat to smuggle people. It''s the kind of boat that the underground forces send people to Yat state."


    "What!"


    Hearing this order, Dong Yan was naturally surprised.


    "Dare you ask... What is the king doing?"


    "If you want to hide and work in Yat state, our flying eagle guards are all over the country. There are informants from all walks of life. Shouldn''t it be difficult to do this?"


    If you want to be a good Eagle guard, the most important thing is the informant and informant.


    Therefore, Dong Yan has all kinds of news here.


    She is also fully capable of helping Li Ling get on that boat.


    "To tell you the truth, I can help you find it, but this trip is too dangerous. Don''t you really think about it?"


    Everyone knows that yatzhou is an open enemy of the Yanming Dynasty. If Li Ling wants to fight, he should lead the soldiers.


    What was he sneaking around for?


    If you are collecting information, you can send some flying eagle guards. Why.


    Li Ling only said, "you just do things and don''t care about the rest."


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it now!"


    Although Dong Yan is puzzled, she must go to arrange a boat for Li Ling.


    About two hours later, Dong Yan led Li Ling to the seaside.


    "That ship is the ship specially used by the Nu Hai Gang to do such things."


    "Nu Hai Gang? I haven''t heard of it before."


    Dong Yan immediately explained, "you remember that our flying eagle guard has a flying eagle list."


    "Remember, I killed the villains from top to bottom before. Jianghu people said I was washing the list."


    "Yes, after you washed the list, didn''t a pirate named sea skeleton turn himself in?"


    Li Ling scratched his head. It seemed that there was such a person in his impression.


    "Remember, this guy turned himself in."


    "Yes, the sea skeleton is the leader of the Nu Hai Gang. The Nu Hai Gang used to be pirates on the sea. Since the sea skeleton turned himself in, he has done some serious business."


    "And then?"


    "Two years ago, because the sea skeleton performed well and made a clean break, the flying eagle guard released him. After he got out of prison, he reorganized the Nu Hai Gang."


    i see.


    Sea skeletons are also lucky.


    Generally, people caught by the flying eagle guard can''t be released so easily.


    However, the sea skeleton turned himself in at that time and performed well in prison these years. Therefore, when Zhu Qiu succeeded to the throne, the imperial court decided to grant amnesty to the world and let him go.


    After getting out of prison, sea skeleton can''t do anything else. He can only return to nuhai gang.


    Although nuhai Gang is no longer a pirate, they have also done some dirty business.


    At present, their biggest business is to transport some people who want to go to Yate state to make money.


    Dong Yan said: "we are also investigating. If the evidence is sufficient, we were going to kill the Nu Hai Gang next month."


    "Don''t kill them for a while, and let them do it for a while. Keep this gang. I''m useful."


    "Follow the king''s instructions!"


    Since Li Ling said not to kill them first, Dong Yan naturally wants to listen.


    In fact, a nu Hai Gang can''t lift much wind and waves at all.


    Now they are just transporters, and what can they do too extraordinary.


    Dong Yan said: "it is said that the sea skeleton has been subordinate to Yat state three days ago, but the news is unreliable and unclear."


    "Is he in att?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let me go and have a look first."


    "Wait a minute."


    While talking, Dong Yan handed a waist token to Li Ling.


    "This is the identity certificate of the nuhai Gang, which was imitated by fan Zhuhe. I wanted to give it to other guards, but since you need it, I''ll give it to you first. Now you can get on this ship as a member of the nuhai gang."


    "Well, it can solve a lot of problems."


    Li Ling took the waist token and was ready to move on. Dong Yan reminded again: "shoulder to shoulder Wang really doesn''t need a few guards as his entourage? It''s good to protect your safety."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "do you think the Nu Hai Gang can surprise me?"

 Chapter 951

    Speaking of the Nu Hai Gang.


    It was just a group of pirates.


    They are not even as capable as the Japanese pirates. They just make a living outside the influence of the Japanese pirates.


    Although cangmin island is now full of vitality, and the sea skeleton will push the cultivation to the spirit base level.


    But he and his Nu Hai Gang are still a small force.


    Li Ling can kill all of them with one hand. Why care about these things.


    If they can let Li Ling have an accident, I''m afraid unless the world hangs upside down.


    Dong Yan thought it over.


    The real power is not the Nu Hai Gang, nor the sea skeleton, but the state of Yate!


    After saying goodbye to Dong Yan, Li Ling boarded the ship of nuhai gang.


    When boarding the ship, two gang members stopped. After Li lingliang gave his waist token, he no longer intercepted the convenience.


    "It''s my own man. Are you a newcomer when you''re so young?"


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but went straight on board.


    "Shit, so proud!"


    Li Ling''s behavior caused the dissatisfaction of the two sampans, but they didn''t make trouble for Li Ling because they still had to keep watching.


    When Li Ling and dumb got on board, they looked around to see what was special about the ship.


    If there''s anything special, it''s really not.


    There are many sailors on board, but they dare not reveal their identity as pirates within the sphere of influence of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Now nuhai Gang is only a business gang in name.


    As long as the flying eagle guard has not ordered to suppress them, they dare not do anything special.


    They were just making a living in the gap between the Yanming Dynasty and Yat state.


    There were many other people on board besides the sailors of the Nu Hai Gang.


    There are civilians among these people, but they are not many. Most of them are vicious practitioners.


    Needless to say, these practitioners are dissatisfied with the Yanming Dynasty.


    They boarded the ship under the banner of business and were ready to go to Yat state after going to sea.


    Relatively speaking, under the governance of Prime Minister Li Xingfeng, there are not so many hungry people who can''t afford to eat in the Yanming Dynasty, so few people go there.


    Looking at these people carefully, Li Ling didn''t think how powerful they were.


    Although they all have evil intentions, Li Ling is too lazy to take care of it.


    Only when he saw what was going on there when he got to att could he be sure what was going on.


    After walking twice on the deck, the ship had set sail.


    The ship set sail in the name of going to Xibai state. When they continued to sail south, they would secretly enter Yat state.


    After arriving at Yat state, they took a detour to Xibai state, finally pulled some people who wanted to go to Xibai state to Yat state, and finally returned to the Yanming Dynasty.


    Such two trips can make the ship earn tens of thousands of liang of silver.


    According to Dong Yan, the nuhai gang has fifty or sixty such ships. They have made a lot of money recently.


    As the saying goes, no one does a business that loses money, but someone does a business that kills the head.


    Under the temptation of money, nuhai Gang started this kind of beheading business.


    That is, Dong Yan hasn''t collected more complete evidence, so she didn''t kill them directly.


    If the flying eagle guard takes action, I''m afraid this little trick of the Nu Hai Gang will lead to their destruction.


    Through other people''s conversation, I learned that there was a tavern on board.


    Li Ling decided to take mute to have a rest.


    The tavern charges passengers very expensive, but only the cost price for the Nu Hai Gang.


    On the second floor of the ship, Li Ling walked into the shabby tavern.


    There are about twenty tables in the tavern, with more than 100 guests.


    People come here not only to drink, but also to watch the only entertainment on board.


    It turned out that there were dancers performing in the front of the tavern.


    Although the dancers were not particularly beautiful, it was one of the few pastimes for sailors sailing on the sea.


    The whole tavern was full of cheers. Some people even threw money to the dancers when they drank too much.


    Li Ling didn''t care about that. He led the mute to a corner and sat down.


    "Daughter red, pickled kidney beans, sauce beef."


    "OK, sir, just a moment."


    After ordering wine and vegetables, Li Ling quietly watched the dancers in front dance.


    Dumb is also more cheerful.


    She twisted the dancer''s posture twice on the stool.


    "When I learn, I''ll jump for Ling several times!"


    "Silly girl, why do you learn this?"


    Li Ling fondly touched the dumb head and felt that the dumb was some fun.


    After a while, the wine and food came.


    The waiter said respectfully, "my guest, if you need to call me again, our ship will have to sail for another half a month to get there. I''m afraid you''ll have to eat and drink here."


    "I see."


    It was half a month.


    Li Ling doesn''t understand. After holding on to a ship for half a month, these people are really not afraid of boredom.


    Is Yate that good?


    While Li Ling was thinking, the waiter spoke again.


    "Looking at my guest, I''m quite unfamiliar. Are you a passenger or a helper?"


    Li Ling pointed to her waist token.


    The waiter saluted immediately: "it''s a new gang. Take your time."


    Li Ling thinks the waiter has a lot to say.


    If he wants to sell more wine and vegetables, he should talk more.


    How do you know you''re new here and go straight away.


    Next, Li Ling saw helplessly that the waiter didn''t serve other guests, but ran to the table in another corner and whispered to several people.


    He may not know how developed Li Ling''s hearing is.


    Even in this noisy environment, Li Ling can still hear their dialogue clearly.


    "Brother Lu, I''ve made it clear that it''s the new gang members of the Nu Hai Gang."


    "I see. Go down and see if there are any fresh faces. Ask me some more."


    With that, brother Lu threw a silver ingot on the waiter''s tray. The waiter was very happy and hurried back.


    Then I saw several people at brother Lu''s table whispering, as if they were discussing something against Li Ling.


    "The mantis is the master of the cart. I don''t know what''s good or bad." Li Ling said to herself while drinking.


    Dumb hurriedly asked, "Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay attention later. Someone may be looking for trouble."


    "Ah? Aren''t we the identity of the gang members? Do anyone on the ship of the Nu Hai Gang dare to make trouble?"


    "At any time, there will be unscrupulous guys."


    After Li Ling and dumb sat here for half an hour, he saw something different.


    Li Ling reminded dumb: "be careful, they''re coming."

 Chapter 952

    Although I don''t know what the so-called brother Lu is going to do, I can feel that they are not good.


    After waiting a moment, he saw the so-called brother Lu leading several people to Li Ling''s table.


    Li Ling looked at them and didn''t speak.


    It''s brother Lu who looks fierce.


    Is this guy going to attack Li Ling under such circumstances?


    You know, Li Ling is now a member of the Nu Hai Gang.


    If brother Lu dares to attack him, he is against the Nu Hai Gang.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t care much about this identity, he doesn''t believe that the other party doesn''t care.


    As a result, brother Lu said, "brother, discuss something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Sell me your waist token. I''m willing to give 10000 liang of silver."


    Poof!


    Li Ling was drinking, but when she heard this, she almost didn''t spit it out.


    He thought he was going to do something, but he came to buy a waist token.


    This makes Li Ling feel helpless.


    Li Ling was just about to start. As a result, this guy said something like this. He really didn''t know how to say it.


    Anyway, it''s almost like this. Li Ling doesn''t care too much.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "why?"


    "Can''t ten thousand liang? Thirty thousand Liang!"


    Li Ling still didn''t agree.


    At the moment, a man next to brother Lu stood up and said, "boy, don''t be too greedy for money! The price is already very good!"


    "Yes, we wouldn''t buy it if you weren''t new!"


    yes.


    They dare not buy waist tags from those old people.


    Because the old people know their roots in the Nu Hai Gang, it''s useless to buy them.


    I happened to meet Li Ling, a newcomer. Of course, they want to buy Li Ling''s waist token.


    "What are you going to do when you buy waist token?"


    In fact, Li Ling is more curious. Why does the other party need a waist token.


    Although the Nu Hai Gang has many advantages, it can''t be as powerful as it really is.


    If they just want to get into the state of Yates, they are about to succeed now. Why do they need to be a gang member again.


    "This is our secret. I hope you can make it convenient in the South map of the next road."


    At this time, the person next to lunantu said, "Wenzhou Lu family knows, this is the eldest son of Lu family!"


    Of course, Li Ling has never heard of such a family.


    To say that the most powerful family in Wenzhou is undoubtedly the Wen keying family of Li Ling''s wife. How can the Lu family count.


    Seeing that Li Ling doesn''t care about his name, lunantu is obviously a little unhappy.


    But there is no way, he seems unable to change this state.


    "Brother, I just want to buy a waist token. There''s no other malice."


    "I asked, what do you want to buy a waist token for?"


    "This is our secret. I can''t tell you."


    "OK."


    Li Ling took the last sip of wine and got up to leave.


    Seeing Li Ling leaving, lunantu immediately stood up and pulled him: "No."


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to stop me in the tavern?"


    Seeing the mobs of nuhai Gang around, lunantu can''t do anything.


    In case of trouble, the surrounding people must help Li Ling rather than him.


    Who makes Li Ling a member of the Nu Hai sect.


    Therefore, lunantu and his people can only bear it and can''t do anything else.


    At this time, it is impossible for them to do anything. They can only watch Li Ling leave the tavern.


    After Li Ling left the tavern, she went to her room.


    Nuhai sect is quite good to the guild members. At least they will arrange their own rooms for each guild member.


    After drinking some wine, Li Ling went to find her room for a rest.


    In this case, it should have been an ordinary voyage for my wife.


    However, lunantu and others in the tavern were very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Lu, if you can''t, just kill him."


    "No, you can''t kill the nuhai Gang on this ship."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Think of another way!"


    Lunantu knows he can''t be tough, so he can only continue to wait for opportunities.


    As a result, when they were frowning, they suddenly heard a voice behind them.


    "Do you want to buy waist token?"


    Lunantu looked around and found that the speaker was a dancer.


    The dancer was dressed graceful and full of evil spirit. Her face was covered with a veil and her original appearance could not be seen.


    Lunantu looked around alertly, and then carefully said, "do you have any goods?"


    The dancer smiled and said, "as for whether there is any goods, I''m afraid it depends on your sincerity."


    "Thirty thousand taels of silver!"


    Lunantu is going to buy the waist token with 30000 liang of silver, which is a good price in his heart.


    As a result, the dancer shook her head: "100000 Liang!"


    "What? Aren''t you a lion? How can you have such an expensive waist token!"


    The dancer continued to smile, "two hundred thousand taels. Now do you want it or not?"


    Before the other party could say anything, the dancer doubled the price. Even if the lion opened his mouth, it was not as cruel as her.


    Lunantu said angrily, "don''t think I can only buy it from you. I really think I''m a wronged boss!"


    Having said this, lunantu was very angry and ready to leave.


    But just after he turned around, the dancer said, "if you don''t buy it from me, I''ll tell everyone that you want to buy a waist token now!"


    "You..."


    If we just couldn''t agree on business just now, it can be regarded as extortion and forced buying and selling.


    But the dancer grasped lunantu''s weakness.


    Lunantu wants to buy a waist token, but his most important point is not to expose it.


    If it is exposed, the gang on this ship will surely kill him.


    Li Ling knows this weakness, but Li Ling is too lazy to talk to him.


    But it''s not so easy to say that dancers have grasped this weakness.


    Faced with this situation, Lu NaNTU hugged the dancer and begged for mercy: "girl, what do you mean? Why do you have to target me like this?"


    "Sir, you are too worried. I don''t want to target you, just want money."


    The dancer also made it clear to him that she wanted silver.


    One of lunantu''s men said angrily, "do you know this is the eldest son of Wenzhou Lu family! If you annoy us, you won''t have your good fruit to eat!"


    "Ha ha, Wenzhou Road family, what a big family, but remember, you are nothing on this ship!"


    After the dancer said this, lunantu and others were silent.


    Of course they know their situation, but what can they do.


    "OK... OK."

 Chapter 953

    No way, lunantu is really no way.


    In such a situation, what can he do.


    So anyway, he was pinched to death.


    "Girl, I''ll go back to my room to get the money. Please follow me."


    "OK!"


    The business looks like it''s going to be done.


    But what will happen next? Who knows.


    At the moment, Li Ling is resting in the room.


    He is not involved in other people''s business, and he doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, no matter what happens, it won''t involve him. He just needs to stay safe.


    As long as the ship comes ashore, Li Ling can do whatever she wants.


    In this case, Li Ling only wanted to rest.


    As a result, he heard the noise from the next room.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing!"


    A girl''s voice came.


    "Xiaonizi, do you think our brother Lu''s money is so easy to cheat!"


    "Hey, you want to be rough here!"


    "It''s not rude. I just want to kill you here and take your waist token to brother Lu!"


    It turned out that the lunantu group didn''t want to buy any more at the moment.


    The only thing they have to do is kill the dancer.


    Before that, Lu NaNTU said that it was just a cover to go back to his room to get the money. He just wanted to find a place where there was no one.


    It''s a coincidence that his room is next to Li Ling.


    At the moment, lunantu said, "girl, I didn''t mean to kill you, but you threatened me by exposing us, which makes me very unacceptable."


    After all, lunantu is not ready to kill.


    All he wanted at first was to buy his waist token.


    As a result, the dancer not only opened her mouth to the lion, but even forced lunantu to accept it in such a threatening way.


    Whether accepted or not, the dancer is a powder keg that can be detonated at any time.


    Even if lunantu doesn''t want to kill her anymore, he can''t tolerate it now.


    "Brother Lu, stop talking nonsense and kill her now!"


    "Hey! You guys, I tell you, even if you kill me, I Ruan Lili will let everyone on this ship know you''re buying a waist token!"


    "Shut up! Shut up!"


    Ruan Lili?


    Hearing the name, Li Ling and dumb looked at each other.


    The dancer who is being controlled by lunantu is Ruan Li.


    Li Ling in the next room shook her head reluctantly: "Oh, let''s go. We have to clean up the mess for this dead girl again."


    Dumb covered her mouth and smiled. Every time she saw Ruan Li, she felt very funny. I think it must be the same this time.


    Lunantu next door covered his eyes. He would not do it himself, but let his men do it.


    At the same time, he was still thinking that he didn''t have to kill Ruan Lili, but that Ruan Lili was too much.


    Just when they were ready to do it, Li Ling came in.


    He directly knocked several of lunantu''s men to the ground.


    It''s not a dead hand.


    Seeing that Li Ling suddenly rushed in, Lu NaNTU was so frightened that he quickly raised his big knife: "brother, what are you going to do!"


    Ruan Li was stunned.


    "Hey? Li Ling? Why are you on this boat?"


    Li Ling glanced at Ruan Lili and found that she was wearing a dancer''s clothes. She didn''t know how to say it.


    "You''re really playing wild now. You even got together with the boats of the Nu Hai Gang."


    "Hey, I''m short of money. In other words, you''re so rich. First lend your aunt millions of Liang, and then ask you for it after spending it!"


    Yes.


    This Ruan Li is still hard to change.


    No matter when, Ruan Lili is still the greedy woman.


    Maybe if she is not greedy for money, she will suffer all her life.


    Li Ling doesn''t understand. Ruan Li can''t do without studying how to practice. What does it mean to make money everywhere every day.


    However, who let her be Li Ling''s life-saving benefactor? If she should give money, she should give it.


    "Haven''t you told me why you''re wearing this one and going to Yates?"


    "Of course, people in Atlanta should be easier to cheat, so I took this opportunity to make a big fortune."


    "If you sell your waist token, aren''t you afraid you won''t have a chance to come back?"


    "Wait until you earn enough money there and find a chance to come back. It is said that people in Yate are fat sheep. How can it be my aunt''s style if they don''t kill fat sheep!"


    I''m impressed.


    Ruan Lili is really the same as before.


    As long as it''s for her, she can do anything vicious.


    Of course, she won''t be reduced to brothels.


    At the moment, Li Ling looked at the Lunan map, then pointed to Ruan Lili and said, "this is my friend. You are not allowed to kill her!"


    "I... I..."


    Lunantu is like eating a fly.


    He didn''t want to kill Ruan Lili, because Ruan Lili threatened each other''s weakness.


    That''s why lunantu had to do it to protect himself.


    He really has some words of suffering.


    "Brother, please believe that I''m really not that kind of person."


    "I know. Step back."


    Originally, Li Ling was ready to let them step down.


    As a result, Ruan li felt as if he had come to the backer.


    "No, no! If you don''t buy a waist token, I''ll tell you about you!"


    Hearing this, lunantu was angry and anxious.


    "Look, look, this girl just doesn''t give me a way to live!"


    Everyone knows that lunantu is more uncomfortable.


    Li Ling also felt that Ruan Li had gone too far.


    He asked Ruan Lili, "why don''t you? Can''t you change your pit?"


    "You''re right. Change a person''s pit? Who can need a waist token in such a hurry! That''s him! No, you can''t change it!"


    Dumb, covered his mouth and smiled.


    Li Ling has been helpless to the extreme.


    "Well, I''ll sell you mine," Li Ling said to Lu NaNTU.


    "What? Really, brother? But... You are a group, don''t you want me 200000 liang?"


    Li Ling stared and said, "how much?"


    "Two hundred thousand Liang. That''s the price the girl offered me. She also said that if she didn''t buy it, she would go out to snitch."


    Li Ling gave Ruan Lili a thumbs up: "you are really good. I know what is no rape and no business."


    "No, no, don''t say that. A gentleman loves money, right?"


    "You''ve said it''s right, so you still do it?"


    "What I said is that a gentleman loves money and takes it wisely. I''m a little woman, so there''s no way to take it!"


    Li Ling was convinced by Ruan Li again.


    I don''t know where she is full of so many fallacies.


    But there is no way. Who makes her such a person? No one can have too many ways.


    Li Ling gives his waist token to Lu NaNTU.


    "I''ll sell you this waist token. Just feel free."

 Chapter 954

    Lunantu was very happy. He thought he had encountered a hard stubble. Unexpectedly, Li Ling was going to sell him his waist token!


    "Really... Really? Brother won''t pit me?" lunantu asked suspiciously.


    "No."


    "OK, there are 50000 Liang here. Please take it, brother!"


    Ruan Li said, "Li Ling, you''re stupid!"


    "I don''t want money, but you have to tell me what you''re going to do when you buy a waist token?"


    Of course, Li Ling won''t ask for money directly, but wants to ask each other''s secrets.


    However, Lu NaNTU was obviously hesitant when he heard that Li Ling wanted a secret.


    Seeing that Lunan was so tangled, Li Ling asked again, "what? Can''t you even do this?"


    "Alas..."


    Lunantu sighed and said, "I just don''t know what to do. After all, this ship is the territory of the Nu Hai Gang. If I say it, it will lead to murder."


    Ruan Li began to pit money again.


    "Since you know you want to cause trouble, you should spend 200000 Liang. You''re such a young master. You shouldn''t even be able to spend this money!"


    Li Ling stared at Ruan Li Li and thought to herself how could this girl be so open to money.


    Li Ling said again, "say it. I''ll keep you safe on this ship."


    Lunantu looked around and thought carefully for a long time. He thought he''d better say it.


    "The sea skeleton has a grudge against our Lu family."


    "Oh?"


    "My father also engaged in navigation business in his early years. He had nothing to do, but because of the competition for a route, my father died in the hands of the sea skeleton."


    "So, are you here for revenge?"


    "Yes! I just want to join the Nu Hai Gang and seek revenge for my father!"


    I don''t know what to say about this boy.


    The boy looks determined, but he seems to have no head when doing things.


    Although nuhai Gang is only a small Gang, now with the rise of Yate state, they are very powerful.


    How can lunantu and his men defeat the sea skeletons.


    "Do you want to sneak around in the Nu Hai Gang, pick up offshore skeletons as gang members, and then take revenge?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you know that the sea skeleton is having an affair with art now?"


    "Of course I know, but I have to avenge my father''s murder!"


    Although lunantu was desperate, his eyes still showed a more determined side.


    It can be seen that this guy should be ready to do this, so Li Ling also admires it.


    Ruan Li said contemptuously, "just you, you are going to kill sea skeletons. You can''t deal with Ma haotang, the helmsman on this ship alone."


    Ma haotang, the subordinate of Hai skeleton, is a helmsman of nuhai Gang, mainly responsible for this ship.


    When the ship sailed, Ma haotang was the one who said nothing.


    As Ruan Lili said the name, Lu Nan said, "although I don''t know the final result, I can only take one step at a time."


    This is a very good character.


    Lunantu knew that revenge might fail, but he still had to do it.


    Li Ling enjoyed the Lunan map very much.


    "Take it."


    When Li Ling gave him his waist token, lunantu thanked Li Ling thousands of times.


    Ruan Li said, "Oh, oh, heartache, heartache, you missed such a good opportunity to make money."


    Li Ling pulled Ruan Lili''s ear: "I think you have fallen into the eyes of money."


    "Of course, my biggest dream in my life is to become a rich man!"


    "Why don''t I introduce you to Qian Jin and marry him as a concubine?"


    "How can I do that? I''m not the one who can sell myself for money. I need my own hands to become the rich man on the rich side!"


    "I think you are cheating with your own hands..."


    For Ruan Li, Li Ling was speechless.


    However, although Ruan Lili is sometimes very bad, there is no problem with her general direction. At least she still has a bottom line.


    At this time, Li Ling thought he could solve the problem with a casual help, but a man came out.


    "Good! You are plotting to assassinate the guild leader here! I''ll tell the helmsman now!"


    Turning around, it turned out that it was the gang who guarded the sampan before.


    The gang guarding the sampan passed by. When they saw Li Ling, they wanted to listen to it. As a result, they heard the news.


    The transaction of waist token discussed by the three of them is a big event for the whole nuhai gang. If you report it to the helmsman, there will definitely be a large reward!


    Ruan Li was in a hurry.


    "What are you doing!"


    The crowd said, "wait for me to die!"


    After the gang members threatened, they were ready to go, but how could Ruan Lili let him run away.


    Ruan Lili took out a piece of silver from his arms and threw it at the back of the gang.


    If he is allowed to successfully tip off the news, it may be a great disaster.


    The gang fell to the ground when they were attacked.


    Although he fell down, he did not faint, but immediately shouted, "there are assassins on board!"


    "It''s over!" Ruan Li knew it was over.


    Because the cry of the gang may not spread all over the ship, but only a few people can hear it.


    Lunantu was even more nervous because he knew that the news would soon reach Ma Hao Tang''s ears.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Is it my revenge plan... Will it be destroyed like this?"


    At this time, lunantu''s men said, "brother Lu, let''s jump out of the boat quickly. We can''t wait to die."


    "Yes, brother Lu, jump out of the boat quickly!"


    "This is a vast sea, far away from the land. If we jump, we will be buried in the belly of the fish!"


    Jumping into the sea at this position is basically no different from dying.


    However, they had heard the gang chirping. It seemed that Ma haotang was coming soon.


    Ruan Li said anxiously, "it''s all your boy. If you have nothing to do, you have to buy some waist token. Look, now things are making a big deal!"


    "I didn''t know someone would follow here!"


    Only Li Ling is not in a hurry.


    "It''s just the helmsman of the Nu Hai Gang. What are you afraid of?"


    Upon hearing this, Ruan Li was relieved.


    Yes, with Li Ling, the king side by side, Ruan Lili has nothing to be afraid of.


    But lunantu didn''t know Li Ling''s identity, so he had to worry. He had no other way but to worry.


    Seeing Li Ling''s calm appearance, one of lunantu''s men said, "brother Lu, it''s estimated that this boy led people to pit us!"


    Lunantu said nervously, "brother... If it''s really your plan... I... I''ll admit it."

 Chapter 955

    Li Ling pie his mouth: "I''m not so boring, but a helmsman has come. I''m afraid you look like a bear. I''ll take revenge now?"


    Seeing that Mahao soup has come.


    All the members of the Nu Hai sect followed fiercely.


    As the helmsman of the ship, Ma haotang will never allow anything to happen in his own territory.


    When he felt that he was in danger, he had to come and solve the problem.


    So, after hearing the news, he immediately led people over in person.


    In this case, lunantu is naturally very afraid.


    Because Ma haotang stood up directly.


    "I hear you''re going to do something on my ship?"


    Lunantu bowed his head and said nothing.


    He had made a plan. When he arrived in Yates, he could find a chance to kill the sea skeleton.


    As a result, it now seems that the plan is about to die, and even leaving the ship is about to become an extravagant hope.


    "Who is buying and selling waist token privately? Stand up to me!"


    Buying and selling waist token means to sneak into the Nu Hai Gang.


    Recently, the Nu Hai Gang is about to rise. At this level, except for mistakes, how can he explain to the sea skeleton.


    Absolutely not allowed!


    Seeing that lunantu was shivering, Ma haotang walked over, grabbed his collar and asked, "it''s you, boy, isn''t it?"


    At the moment, lunantu is really rebellious and not rebellious.


    He really doesn''t understand what he should do.


    The men who killed their father and enemy treat themselves like this, but they dare not resist. Is there anything more humiliating in the world.


    No way, really no way.


    At the moment, a man stood up and said, "Ma helmsman, he just bought the waist token. It''s the man who really sells the waist token!"


    The conversation has turned to Li Ling.


    Ma haotang twisted his face and looked at Li Ling.


    He doesn''t know Li Ling, but since Li Ling dares to sell waist token, it shows that this is the mob of nuhai gang.


    There are so many gang members on the ship that Ma haotang can''t recognize everyone.


    Especially the newcomer, he is even less likely to recognize him.


    "Boy, join our Nu Hai Gang and prepare to eat inside and outside, isn''t it?"


    It seems that there is no way to have room for maneuver.


    Li Lingdao didn''t take him seriously.


    There was no answer at all.


    "I dare not speak because I''m afraid I''ll kill you, isn''t it?"


    "Helmsman Ma, this boy must have been found eating inside and outside. I''m afraid you''ll kill him."


    Ma haotang walked to Li Ling step by step.


    "Boy, I''m sensible. Now I jump into the sea and live and die. I''m too lazy to dirty my hands!"


    Lunantu on one side has been completely desperate.


    He knows that Li Ling is powerful, but he doesn''t believe that Li Ling can be so powerful that he is not afraid of Ma haotang.


    So face to face geological questions, even if Li Ling has three inches of eloquence, it is impossible to solve the problem.


    If a man is thrown into the sea from the ship, he may die.


    This is the deep sea. Ordinary people have no chance to land at all.


    So throwing it in is undoubtedly asking for death.


    In this case, no one dares to listen to Ma haotang.


    Normal people would have begged for mercy, but Li Ling didn''t say a word.


    "Dare not speak? Then I''ll throw you into the sea now!"


    It seems that there is no reason to escape. Ma haotang really wants to throw him into the sea.


    "Do it!"


    Ma haotang ordered directly.


    Soon several men surrounded.


    At this time, lunantu stood up.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter with your boy?"


    Lunantu said, "everything is my problem. If I didn''t have to buy a waist token, I''m afraid brother Li wouldn''t be contaminated with these rights and wrongs."


    "What do you want?"


    "Helmsman Ma, if you really want someone to take the blame, then throw me into the sea. I don''t want to harm brother Li!"


    Lunantu is a real man.


    In general, who will come forward at such a time.


    But lunantu still has chivalry in his heart.


    He felt that all this happened to Li Ling was caused by his recklessness. If he didn''t want to buy a waist token, how could there be such trouble.


    So he must stand up.


    "Boy, do you play this kind of Jianghu loyalty on my boat? Hehe, do you think you can run? In that case, you two can roll into the sea together!"


    Ma haotang said so suddenly, which surprised lunantu.


    "Can''t I change my life for another? I''ll die for brother Li! Can''t you leave brother Li''s life!"


    "I said, No." Ma haotang directly asked his men to set up Lunan map.


    In Ma haotang, there is no chivalry. One life for another. There is only that he can kill whoever he wants.


    Naturally, lunantu was very angry, but what could he do except anger.


    Dying, he had to bow to Li Ling: "sorry, brother Li, I hurt you."


    When the nearby gang members were ready to attack them, Li Ling smiled and shot.


    Li Ling kicked everyone around her into the sea with only a sweep of her legs.


    His action was no different, so it caused everyone''s surprise, especially Ma haotang felt that something seemed wrong.


    However, just before Ma haotang reacted, he found that he was pinched by Li Ling and held out of the hull!


    At the moment, Ma haotang''s feet are hanging in the air. As soon as Li Ling lets go, he will fall.


    "You, do you know what you''re doing? The sea sect leader won''t let you go!"


    "Oh? Did you scare me with sea skeletons?"


    Boom!


    Invisible, Ma haotang directly lost an arm.


    People didn''t even see how Li Ling shot!


    At this time, some gang members shouted directly: "let us go, horse helmsman!"


    Whoosh!


    Dumb, just snap your fingers, and the gang who shouted died directly.


    It''s really shocking to make such an extraordinary move.


    It''s hard to believe that there will be such a powerful expert on board, but such an expert just appeared.


    Ruan Li thought it was normal, but Lu NaNTU was surprised.


    Lunantu really doesn''t know that Li Ling is so powerful.


    Even the little girls around me can kill with their fingers. It''s so powerful that it''s unimaginable!


    With the help of Li Ling and dumb, the gang members on the ship have completely succumbed.


    Ma haotang, whose neck was still clamped by Li Ling, knew that he was going to die as soon as he saw such a scene.


    He is a cultivator and naturally understands that Li Ling''s accomplishments are far beyond his imagination.


    For such a master, the only thing he can do is beg for mercy.


    "Brother! Great Xia! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t threaten you with Nu Hai Gang. Although I don''t know what great Xia means, just leave me alive!"


    "I said, No."

 Chapter 956

    Li Ling gave him back what Ma haotang said just now.


    Didn''t this guy say no when he begged for mercy in lunantu? It''s also no good here in Li Ling!


    Since this guy wants to bully others, Li Ling will bully him.


    At the moment, Ma haotang''s eyes were full of panic.


    Yes, he must ask for mercy. If he doesn''t ask for mercy, not only he will die, but also his men will die.


    But his plea for mercy was of no use.


    What is the use of this begging for mercy?


    In this case, I''m afraid he can''t do whatever he wants.


    No way, really no way.


    Ma haotang also continued to beg for mercy: "no matter what, as long as you can save me a life, I will protect your prosperity and honor all your life!"


    "I have wealth at my fingertips."


    "But... But I''m from the sea gang leader after all. If you kill me, the sea gang leader will surely take revenge."


    "The sea skeleton is with me. It''s not even a dog."


    Hearing Li Ling''s speech, Ma haotang knew he was going to die.


    He naturally understood that many things were not what he thought, but in the face of absolute strength, all threats and inducements had no way.


    Whether Li Ling''s so-called sea skeleton is a dog is angry or true.


    At this moment, Ma haotang knew he was going to die.


    "Great Xia! Great Xia, please spare your life!"


    Click!


    Li Ling exerted a little force, Ma haotang''s body fell directly into the sea, and his head was still in Li Ling''s hand.


    "What dirty hands."


    Then Li Ling threw Ma haotang''s head directly down, which scared the whole boat to kneel in front of Li Ling.


    Those members of the Nu Hai Gang were arrogant before, and they felt as if they would become the new overlord.


    As a result, the boss of their ship was easily destroyed.


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to make things so big, but since it is already so, it''s OK.


    "If someone dares to reveal half a word about what happened on the ship today, Ma haotang will be your end!"


    "Don''t dare!"


    The whole ship knelt there and said they didn''t dare.


    They really dare not.


    If they dare to do things under such circumstances, I''m afraid they will have no way to live in their life.


    In this way, Li Ling suppressed the whole ship by herself.


    Such a move directly frightened lunantu to the ground, and even thought he was dreaming.


    Then Ruan Li patted Lunan''s head: "silly boy, I really thought I would die. Do you know how much good luck you have made!"


    "This... This..."


    Lunantu didn''t know what to say, but he knew that perhaps the turning point of his fate was Li Ling.


    Next, Li Ling went back to her room to have a rest.


    He ordered the ship to continue sailing towards yatzhou. Of course, the Nu Hai Gang dare not refute.


    Everything was calm as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Those gang members were scared and trembled one by one. They really didn''t know how to continue.


    But they know very well that they must not listen to Li Ling.


    It sailed like this for a few days.


    One day, Lu NaNTU knelt at Li Ling''s door.


    "Brother, I have something to ask for!"


    "What''s up?"


    Lunan banged his head three times.


    "Please help me kill the sea skeleton, brother Li!"


    While talking, lunantu put all his valuable things out again.


    Magic tools, jewelry and silver notes add up to almost millions of Liang.


    "This is all my wealth. I am willing to give it to brother Li, so please do it!"


    Logically, lunantu is also the son of a big family.


    Why is there only such a little money.


    In fact, the Lu family used to be rich, but his family fell after his father was killed by the sea skeleton.


    It''s good to leave him the money.


    Li Lingdao won''t be excited about this money. If he wants to be rich, he can be rich at any time. What is a few million liang.


    After seeing so much money, Ruan Li directly couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Well, well, I promised for Li Ling. It''s just revenge. Small things, small things."


    Li Ling didn''t know how to describe Ruan Li.


    I thought this girl was really open to money.


    Li Ling picked her eyebrows and asked Ruan Lili, "you took the money. Are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes," Ruan Li answered confidently.


    "But I feel like you can''t beat the sea skeleton?"


    "This is a small matter. I pretend to kill the sea skeleton. You will come out when you are about to fail. After all, you won''t die, will you?"


    Clothes.


    It turned out that Ruan Li''s wishful thinking was very loud.


    She knew that Li Lingnian and her life-saving grace would certainly do it, so she had the courage to take the money.


    "You just..." Li Ling was so angry: "do you promise that I will do it?"


    "Yes, or where will your old man''s name and face go?"


    Li Ling was so angry that she scratched her head, and the dumb one covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Dumb, sooner or later you will be spoiled by Ruan Li and laugh."


    No way, the current situation is like this. It seems that no one can.


    Although Li Ling didn''t agree to kill the sea skeleton directly, he also promised Lu NaNTU to go and have a look.


    He really wanted to see what the sea skeleton had become recently, and dared to go to Yat state.


    Seeing that Li Ling did not refuse directly, Lu Nan said, "my cousin has lurked in yatzhou. She is looking for an opportunity. At that time, I will let her cooperate with brother Li! The sea skeleton will die!"


    Joke, does Li Ling need the cooperation of others to kill.


    But he was too lazy to refute such a thing.


    In this way, it took nearly half a month for Li Ling and others to arrive in yatzhou.


    He especially wanted to see what this state was.


    It is said that yatzhou was very rich in those years. If it hadn''t been suddenly sunk, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have lost to the Ming Dynasty.


    But now this place is also good.


    The ship docked at a city called Newport city.


    This new port city claims to have been established only recently by relying on the port, which is specially used to receive people who defected from 17 states.


    It is said that the city Lord is very young and the sea skeleton has a very good relationship with him.


    No matter whose territory the new port city is, Li Ling is full of curiosity about everything about the city.


    It is obvious that there are traces of mechanism art everywhere in Xingang city.


    Gear, wood, bronze, waterwheel.


    There are even organ people specially used to replace manpower!


    This is just a port city around Yat state, so how prosperous is their capital?


    "Sure enough, the land here is mixed with Lingjing!"

 Chapter 957

    As Li Ling guessed before.


    The land of ATT is a soil mixed with Lingjing.


    This kind of soil is much more powerful than those places rich in aura.


    The average cultivator can practice very fast here.


    It is no wonder that yatzhou is an enemy of the Yanming Dynasty, and many people are willing to come.


    It seems that this place is really a good place.


    Although No. 14 is a complete spiritual crystal, this soil is also very helpful to Li Ling''s cultivation.


    Li Ling wants to know that the soil of Yat state is so expensive, so how did Yat state sink in those years?


    This is an obvious thing.


    The soil of Yates is so suitable for cultivation, so the cultivators in Yates should be more powerful.


    Can the eight Jedi alone sink them?


    Is there any other secret that Li Ling doesn''t know?


    Although there is no way to figure it out, Li Ling knows that she can only investigate in this place.


    At the moment, Li Ling and others, like new defectors, have lived in Xingang city for the time being.


    Ruan Li said goodbye.


    "I''m gone!"


    "Where are you going? Are you not afraid of danger?" Li Ling asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of any danger. There are treasures everywhere in Yate state. I have to hurry to make money. I''m going to tish city!"


    "Where is the city of tis?"


    "Don''t even know this. You''re so old-fashioned. Tish city is the center of Yate state and their capital! It''s said to be bigger and more prosperous than the capital of Yanming dynasty!"


    So Ruan Lili said hello and really left.


    Seeing her like this, Li Ling can''t say anything.


    I guess this girl has her own future.


    When Ruan Li left, lunantu said, "I''ll call my cousin now, and then we''ll discuss the big plan!"


    The so-called joint plan is how to kill the sea skeleton.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, it''s easy to kill the sea skeleton.


    Is Li Ling really going to kill him?


    In fact, Li Ling wants to ask the reason why this guy defected to Yate state.


    About two hours later, lunantu found a beautiful woman who looked like an immortal.


    This beautiful woman has the spirit of killing. Although she is beautiful, she is actually very difficult to touch, giving people a feeling that her face is like frost.


    "Brother Li, this is my cousin, Lengshuang!"


    Even the name is so cold that it seems difficult to touch.


    That Lengshuang seems to be perfect in both figure and appearance, but she is very cold to Li Ling.


    She didn''t even talk to Li Ling, but asked Lu NaNTU, "is this the helper you''ve found?"


    "Cousin, don''t underestimate brother Li. Brother Li killed Ma haotang when he was on the ship!"


    Hearing the news, Lengshuang''s eyebrows obviously stretched a little.


    But she still said, "it''s just a Mahao soup. I can''t kill it."


    Indeed, this cold cream seems to be in the base period.


    She''s a lot better than that Mahal soup.


    But it''s a little far from Li Ling.


    Moreover, she can practice to the spiritual foundation period now also depends on Li Ling and the former Emperor, who have struggled for so long and laid a good foundation for her.


    Otherwise, maybe she can''t even get to the extreme.


    But it doesn''t matter. Li Ling just ignores the cold frost.


    Lengshuang found that Li Linggen didn''t look at herself. She felt very strange.


    Normally speaking, any man who passes by Lengshuang can''t stop looking.


    After all, such a beautiful woman is in front of us. Who can really keep his mind free of distractions.


    Although Lengshuang is very repellent and even very angry with that look, over time she is used to others looking at herself.


    But this Li Ling shows a completely different state from others.


    Li Ling not only has no respect for herself, but also doesn''t even look at it!


    Why?


    Is it difficult that Li Ling has cultivated her state of mind to such a high level?


    Lengshuang doesn''t believe it.


    She really doesn''t believe that Li Ling is the kind of person who is free from vulgarity.


    In her eyes, I''m afraid there are no people in the world who don''t covet themselves.


    If there is, it must be a master who has the best state of mind!


    "Boy, don''t think you can attract my attention by pretending to be deep. I tell you, I won''t care about you!"


    Suddenly Lengshuang said these words, which surprised Li Ling.


    What does that mean?


    It''s literally very simple.


    She believes that Li Ling''s not looking at herself is another way to deliberately attract herself.


    So this Li Ling is far more hateful than those men on the street.


    This idea... Is a donkey''s lips wrong for a horse''s mouth.


    Li Ling asked back, "have you always been so confident?"


    "Hehe, you know what you think in your heart. I''ve seen many such tricks and don''t get close to me."


    "Although you look good, you are still a little behind my wives."


    That''s natural.


    Although the cold cream looks good.


    But which of Li Ling''s wives can lose her.


    Ning Xi''s slim appearance, Liu Ruyan''s charming and moving, Tan Furong''s dignified and elegant, Wen keying''s beautiful country and city, and Murong Yao''s happy and lively.


    If you really want to compare, I''m afraid Lengshuang can''t compare with any of them.


    But when Lengshuang heard Li Ling say that her wife was beautiful, she immediately sneered: "hum, as far as I know, there seem to be few women who can compare with me except the princesses who came next to Wang Li."


    "Well, it seems that you know yourself."


    Li Ling thinks the same as Lengshuang, but Lengshuang doesn''t know that Li Ling''s wife is the princesses.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Lu NaNTU immediately said, "yes, my cousin is the most beautiful. That is, the king side by side didn''t meet my cousin. Otherwise, my cousin must be a princess."


    After hearing this, Lengshuang is very useful.


    She said confidently, "when we kill the sea skeleton, we will return to the Yanming Dynasty. I want to find a chance to meet the king."


    "Cousin actually has this intention?"


    "That''s natural. With my stature and appearance, how can the king look down on me?"


    "Cough."


    Li Ling was drinking water. After hearing this, she almost choked herself.


    "Well... It seems that the palace doesn''t mean to marry again."


    "What? No?" Lengshuang was worried.


    But she immediately said, "no, that''s because the king didn''t see me. If he saw me, he would... He would take a concubine..."


    Lengshuang was so confident that her ultimate goal was to be a concubine for the king.


    But that''s right.


    After all, there is no big chance. It is difficult to be Li Ling''s wife.


    After hearing this, mute kept covering his mouth and laughing.


    Lengshuang knew that she was being rude, so she immediately turned the conversation.


    "Let''s get down to business! In three hours, the sea skeleton will pass the street in front of the door!"

 Chapter 958

    When talking about business, Lengshuang immediately showed his cold side.


    She gave a blowing arrow to Li Ling.


    "At that time, I will attract the attention of the sea skeleton from the left. When he fights with me, just blow the arrow on him!"


    Li Ling looked carefully.


    Then shake your head.


    "Although the blow arrow is contaminated with poison, I''m afraid it can''t kill the sea skeleton."


    "This is my carefully prepared poison. As long as the sea skeleton is hit, it will die!"


    Li Ling still shook her head.


    I thought it would be better to use a drop of my own golden blood with this arrow blowing venom.


    But he was too lazy to refute Lengshuang.


    The cold frost only said, "anyway, you can do it at that time. You run after blowing. I''ll stay to deal with the aftermath!"


    Lunan said, "cousin, what will you do then?"


    "I can''t do anything. At that time, yulano, the mayor of Newport City, will come. I''ll help you stop him and you can run!"


    "Yulano! Has the sea skeleton been subordinated to him?"


    "Although the news didn''t reach the other 17 states, everyone in Newport knew that the sea skeleton had been subordinate to yulano."


    Lunantu is even more desperate.


    "If yulano comes out, we may be finished."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cut you off."


    Although Lengshuang''s character is cold, she still has her own ideas on major events.


    At least she knew that the assassination was dominated by herself. Even if it was very dangerous, she would stay behind.


    "Cousin, I''d better stay and leave you here. I''m not at ease. After all, it''s my revenge for killing my father."


    "No, my uncle was so kind to me when he was alive. How can I care about this life? We must kill the sea skeleton!"


    "But cousin..."


    "Stop! Listen to me!"


    With Lengshuang''s angry drink, lunantu dared not refute again.


    Li Ling didn''t take these as one thing, because Li Ling knew that it was really a very small thing.


    Seeing Li Ling''s indifference, Lengshuang was very angry.


    "Boy, I tell you, you''d better wait and don''t make any mistakes. If you fail, I''ll kill you first!"


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to Lengshuang, but lay down in bed to have a rest.


    Lengshuang is very unhappy.


    "Look at the people you find. How can you be a helper?"


    Lunantu was a little embarrassed. He had to say, "brother Li is still very powerful. My cousin believes brother Li."


    This is it. You can''t believe it.


    Soon it was three hours later.


    Now it is evening, and the roadside mechanism structure of Newport city is full of lanterns. At this time, it has been all lit up.


    The people in the street are noisy and seem to be talking about something.


    "I''m going to kill, I''m going to kill."


    "Look, the sea gang leader killed someone!"


    "Just at dusk, is the sea gang leader going to kill?"


    "It''s said that the person to be executed today is a big man from the Yanming dynasty!"


    "We are all from the Yanming Dynasty."


    "Let''s see what''s going on."


    The cold frost in the room has been looking out of the window.


    From a distance, she saw the sea skeleton walking proudly.


    "I''ll go to the opposite side of the street first, that kid Li. Remember, once the sea skeleton fights with me, you can blow the arrow directly!"


    Leng Shuang went out of the door after arranging.


    She felt there was nothing wrong with it.


    So it was all arranged, and the sea skeleton came to the street.


    There are few native residents of Yate state on this street, and most of the new port city have defected.


    Everyone is on both sides of the road and wants to see what the sea skeleton is going to do today.


    As a result, the sea skeleton shouted as he walked, "anyone who doesn''t abide by the rules of Yat state when he comes to Yat state is just like this man!"


    Along the direction pointed by the sea skeleton, there was a prison car behind him.


    There was an unkempt man in the prison car. The man was black and blue, but he still couldn''t stop yelling at the sea skeleton.


    "Sea skeleton, if you can, you''ve been here to be a dog for that yulano. If you have seed, don''t go back to the Yanming dynasty all your life!"


    Although the prisoner was shouting and scolding, the sea skeleton didn''t answer him.


    The sea skeleton continued to say to the people on both sides of the street, "this is the end! Watch it for me, this is the end!"


    "Today, I executed this man in front of everyone. If you dare to do something sorry for Yate like him, I will execute you too!"


    Although this is childish, it is definitely a psychological deterrent to those who have just defected.


    I''m afraid no one can say that they have the courage to make mistakes.


    "When you get to the place, you will be burned!"


    Fire!


    The sea skeleton was going to burn the prisoner.


    How big a case did the prisoner commit that he could be burned to death?


    People continued to watch, wondering if the burning would happen.


    The sea skeleton scanned the street with satisfaction. He liked that people on both sides surrendered to their sense of deterrence.


    Just as the sea skeleton continued to move forward, a man was suddenly killed from his side.


    The cold frost appeared!


    "Sea skeleton! Take your life!"


    Lengshuang was really the same as she said. Without saying a word, she rushed up and fought with the sea skeleton.


    But because her cultivation is not too high, she will die in the hands of the sea skeleton sooner or later.


    "Assassination!"


    "An assassin assassinated the sea skeleton here!"


    "My God, this is a madman. He''s really dead!"


    Everyone knows the status of sea skeleton in Newport city. He is a capable general under the city Lord yulano.


    No one can let him die except yulano.


    It''s obviously a very strange move for people to assassinate suddenly at this time.


    But Lengshuang couldn''t care so much. She tried her best to fight with the sea skeleton.


    Sea skeleton is very confident to see moves, he is not afraid at all.


    "You, a little woman, dare to make things happen here. It seems that you just want to die."


    Leng Shuang felt more and more uncomfortable, because she couldn''t catch it.


    From time to time, Lengshuang also passed her eyes in the direction of Li Ling, thinking that Li Ling didn''t need to blow the arrow.


    Of course, Li Ling is useless, because he knows this thing is useless at all.


    But Lengshuang is already very anxious.


    If she doesn''t do it again, she will be killed by the sea skeleton.


    "Li boy, do you want me to die for nothing!"


    Lunantu also advised: "brother Li, why on earth is this? Why don''t you do it."


    Li Ling didn''t care about the life and death of the sea skeleton. At the moment, he saw the prisoners in the prison car.


    "Wenzhou Golden Eagle envoy... Fan Zhuhe?"

 Chapter 959

    Yes, Li Ling is right.


    In the prison car, the condemned prisoner pulled is fan Zhuhe, the Golden Eagle envoy of Wenzhou.


    Li Ling admired fan Zhuhe very much.


    He is never afraid of any danger. He is bold, careful and humorous. Even in the face of danger, he still has the courage to show his loyalty and courage.


    When fan Zhuhe dared to rush to qinzhilou one by one, he could prove everything.


    I heard Qiyu say that when yatzhou just surfaced, fan Zhuhe applied to collect information here.


    The paintings about Yat state that Li Ling saw at the palace were collected by fan Caihe and the flying eagle guard led by him.


    Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of the sea skeleton.


    Once fan Zhuhe was such a cheerful and brave man. I didn''t expect him to be in such a situation.


    Fan Zhuhe has been wandering around Xingang city all the time. He knows that the information he collects is the most useful thing for the Yanming Dynasty.


    So he dared not delay for a moment.


    However, he was caught because his whereabouts were exposed.


    At this moment, Lengshuang is still fighting with the sea skeleton.


    But Lengshuang has been in a state of retreat. I don''t know when she will be killed.


    Lengshuang is still struggling with why Li Ling doesn''t do it. Is it difficult to be afraid.


    Of course, Li Ling was not afraid. He was just in a trance when he saw fan Zhuhe.


    "Hey! If you don''t do it again, we will fail! If you are timid, why do you take this job?"


    Lengshuang is very angry. She thinks Li Ling is timid.


    At this time, the sea skeleton realized that someone might attack him behind him.


    As a result, when he turned his head, he saw Li Ling.


    If others don''t know Li Ling, the sea skeleton will never know Li Ling.


    For a moment, the sea skeleton wanted to run, but he fell to the ground in a state of panic.


    "Kneel down."


    Li Ling gently spit out two words from his mouth, and the sea skeleton really knelt down directly.


    Sea skeleton has been in the Jianghu all his life. If you want to say who he is most afraid of, of course, he is most afraid of Li Ling!


    In those years, he swaggered on the flying eagle list, but the flying eagle guard couldn''t get rid of the stubborn disease for several years.


    But at the beginning, with Li Ling''s reputation, the sea skeleton turned himself in directly.


    He was frightened by Li Ling and lived honestly in the imperial prison of feiyingwei for two years. He even performed very well in the prison.


    At that time, he knew that no matter who he provoked, he could never provoke Li Ling.


    Now, although the sea skeleton has changed the door and worshipped the new master, his fear of Li Ling has never decreased.


    At this time, the sea skeleton actually knelt down.


    Everyone was surprised and wondered why a man as powerful as the sea skeleton knelt on the ground and trembled with fear.


    Did you meet any expert?


    This sea skeleton is not ordinary people.


    He is the leader of nuhai gang and the subordinate of yulano, the leader of Newport city.


    Who dares to make him kneel in att?


    However, Li Ling made the sea skeleton kneel down by relying on the two words in her mouth, and had to take it.


    Even cold frost feels very strange.


    Lengshuang especially wants to know what Li Ling has done.


    Does he have another identity?


    Is it true that the boy didn''t blow the arrow before, because the arrow will go wrong?


    While everyone was thinking, Li Ling walked slowly to the prison car.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Several sea skeleton''s men wanted to stop Li Ling, but they were patted by Li Ling in an instant.


    Then Li Ling asked, "why is it like this?"


    Fan Caihe in the prison car couldn''t help laughing when he saw Li Ling.


    "Alas, it''s a shame that Li Xiandi saw such a embarrassed look."


    "Tell me, why is it like this?"


    While talking, Li Ling opened the prison car and opened the shackles for fan Zhuhe.


    Fan boiled the crane and relaxed his muscles and bones.


    Then he said slowly, "I did a good job in collecting intelligence in Yat state, but I was recognized by the boy."


    Fan Caihe refers to the sea skeleton.


    With fan Zhuhe''s skills, it''s not difficult for him to live incognito in Yat state.


    But he met a man who knew his face.


    This person is the sea skeleton.


    At that time, when the sea skeleton wanted to show his loyalty to yatzhou, he directly told the city Lord yulano the identity of fan boiled crane.


    In this case, in order to deter those new defectors, yulano asked the sea skeleton to clean up fan Zhuhe.


    In recent days, fan Zhuhe has been beaten and starved. The sea skeleton is very successful.


    "This boy is cruel in the end. All the means he suffered in the imperial prison have been used on me."


    Although fan Zhuhe said these words lightly, Li Ling knew what kind of pain it was.


    "Why are you alone? Didn''t you bring your hand down?"


    "Alas, I brought ten men and all of them were tortured to death by the sea skeleton. But who are we? We are the flying eagle guard. Even if we are caught, we can''t reveal the half line!"


    Even if he was treated like this, fan Zhuhe still didn''t forget that he was a member of Feiying guard.


    How about being caught, how about being killed, how about being tortured.


    How about being taken to patrol the streets and being killed in public.


    He won''t shrink back, he won''t give in.


    Even if you are not a gentleman, you still have clank pride!


    Li Ling was very moved when she heard fan Zhuhe say the past of this period of time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. There won''t be such a bad thing again."


    "Of course I know." fan Zhuhe is very confident.


    He grinned on his bloody face, which made people think he was very happy.


    At this time, Li Ling turned and looked at the sea skeleton.


    "Sea skeleton, it seems that you have learned a lot in the imperial prison of flying eagle guard, haven''t you?"


    Bang bang!


    "No, no, no! Your highness, I''m just dizzy. I don''t know that Lord fan is a flying eagle guard!"


    Although the sea skeleton is sophisticating, it still can''t change the fact that he was so valued after selling fan Zhuhe.


    However, others are already very shocked at the moment.


    "Side by side King... Your highness..."


    Lunantu was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    Lengshuang widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Side by side King... Li Zailin..."


    "Is it really Wang Li coming again?"


    "Can it be false? If it weren''t for Li Zailin, who could scare the sea skeleton to such a point!"


    When Li Ling''s identity was announced, everyone in the audience was silent.


    But Li Ling''s eyes were angry.


    He stared at the sea skeleton and squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    "Give you half a column of incense time, self-determination!"

 Chapter 960

    No matter how the sea skeleton begged for mercy, Li Ling would not give him another chance.


    If the sea skeleton just defected by himself, maybe Li Ling wouldn''t want to kill him.


    But this guy didn''t hesitate to make fan Zhuhe and feiyingwei look like this in order to get a job in Yat state.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Since the sea skeleton chose this road, Li Ling let him regret to the next life.


    "Your Highness, no, no!"


    Sea skeleton kowtowed and begged for mercy. How he wished Li Ling could be softer.


    But Li Ling has never been soft hearted here!


    If you can endure such things, Li Ling won''t have to mix up in the future.


    How can you endure such a thing!


    "I said, half column incense, self cutting!"


    Sea skeleton knew that it was a relatively easy way for Li Ling to give him a chance to cut himself.


    Once he disagrees, Li Ling definitely has a more terrible way of doing things than self cutting.


    So there''s nothing he can do.


    The sea skeleton was desperate. He thought he would stand out in Yat state.


    I thought I could freely get high officials and high salaries when I arrived in yatzhou. Later, I became a big man in the Jianghu.


    Unfortunately, he met Li Ling.


    Yes, what else can he do when he meets Li Ling.


    Next, Li Ling threw the Tianzhu sword in front of the sea skeleton.


    A shocking scene happened.


    The sea skeleton picked up the Tianzhu sword obediently, and then crossed his neck.


    Does he want to die?


    Of course he doesn''t.


    But he knows that if he doesn''t choose self-determination at the moment, he will have a more vicious and uncomfortable way to face him.


    So he has no other choice.


    Lengshuang and Lunan are sighing when they see this scene.


    They thought that the plan they had planned for a long time had directly failed.


    In contrast, Li Ling doesn''t need any plans at all.


    All you need is an order.


    Who dares not obey the king''s orders?


    It turns out that this is the arrogance of the superior, and it turns out that this is the power of the Supreme Master in the Jianghu.


    Yes, everyone.


    It seems that we can see the scene of the sea skeleton cutting itself next.


    However, at this time, people came to the street again.


    "Li Zailin, the king side by side, is really a great pride. Is it difficult that my new port city will become the city of the king side by side?"


    Looking at the sound, an exotic man in a Western robe came over.


    The man came here barefoot with an eagle nose and deep eyes.


    When the sea skeleton saw it, he quickly shouted, "city Lord! City Lord yulano! Please save me!"


    This may have been the last straw for the sea skeleton. He must catch it.


    But how could Li Ling let him grasp this life-saving straw.


    "Oh? Are you the head of the sea skeleton?"


    "I''m yulano, the city leader of the new port city under Poseidon. I don''t know what it means for the king to make trouble in my city?"


    Yulano is obviously afraid of Li Ling.


    But in addition to his fear, he is extremely confident.


    This is the unique self-confidence of Yat state.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just to let the sea skeleton cut himself."


    "The sea skeleton and his Nu Hai Gang have completely subordinated to me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the king to kill him."


    "Really?"


    Li Ling sneered, then lit up the ghost pupil.


    The red light of ghost pupil directly affected the mind of sea skeleton and made him lose himself in an instant.


    "Cut it for me!"


    The sea skeleton foolishly controlled the Tianzhu sword and wiped it across his neck.


    The sea skeleton cut himself.


    This is something no one can think of.


    At first people thought he was afraid that Li Ling would do such a thing.


    But his boss, yulano, has arrived. Why should he be afraid?


    However, Li Ling is a man who does what he says.


    He attacked and controlled the sea skeleton with his heart and made a self-determination, which was very shocking!


    At the moment, yulano''s face was very ugly.


    He is the Lord of Newport city.


    As a city Lord, I can''t guarantee that my men won''t die on my own territory!


    What''s the point of doing this.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you do such a thing on my territory!"


    "I did, okay?"


    Yes, Li Ling is forcing the sea skeleton to commit suicide. What can yulano do?


    Li Ling looked at yulano coldly.


    That look seemed to swallow him at any time.


    Yulano promised that he had never seen such eyes, even Poseidon.


    That is to regard life as meaningless, that is fearless from heaven to earth!


    Such indifference can scare yulano like ants!


    In this case, yulano trembled.


    He didn''t know whether he was frightened or angry.


    But he knew that everything started with Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, I warn you that if you make trouble in Yat state, your death will soon come!"


    "You can really talk nonsense. If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Ling took this yulano.


    If you really have so much strength, why so much nonsense.


    Perhaps the sea emperor Poseidon behind him is very powerful, but the background is only the background, not himself.


    "Sooner or later, our state will destroy the Yanming Dynasty and make the whole cangmin Island surrender at the feet of our state!"


    "You Yanming people, like mole ants, can be trampled to death at will, like the sand at the sea, can be thrown away easily! You will all become slaves of Yat state!"


    When yulano said this, Li Ling was about to do it.


    "Since you are so confident, you should die first."


    Li Ling stretched his five fingers, and Tianzhu sword flew back into his hands.


    At the moment, EULA Norton panicked, but he had no way to flinch.


    "Stop it!"


    With yulano''s order, his men rushed up directly.


    But when dealing with these men, Li Ling didn''t even use his sword!


    Drink!


    When Li Ling shouted, all the men died of blood avalanche.


    The whole street was red with their blood.


    Looking at the blood flowing between the cracks of bricks and stones on the ground, yulano''s brain was blank for a moment.


    "Li Zailin... Is he so strong?"


    "Come and die!"


    Li Ling continued to rush over. Yulano made a quick decision and ran away!


    But where can he beat Li Ling in speed.


    As soon as yulano turned around, he found that all his bodies below his neck were disconnected from his head.


    Probably he didn''t think he would die in such a humiliating way.


    When the last image disappeared, yulano lost his life.


    "This... This man can kill the owner of Newport city?"


    "The king is really terrible."


    "Is it difficult that the king side by side has gone to war with Yat state on behalf of the Yanming dynasty?"

 Chapter 961

    I guess no one thought Li Ling could do such a thing.


    Forcing the sea skeleton to commit suicide may still be a small thing, but killing yulano is definitely a big thing.


    After the moment when Li Ling killed yulano, it was almost certain that what he wanted to do was terrible.


    Everyone around was kneeling on the ground, and no one dared to get up.


    Li Ling uses one, fourteen spells to heal fan Zhuhe.


    Fan Zhuhe suffered too much before. It''s estimated that it won''t be better for three or five days.


    Li Ling said, "send the letter back and call the people of Feiying guard."


    "But... But this is the state of att."


    "From now on, if the state of Yate is not state, the flying eagle guard has jurisdiction over this place!"


    "Ah?" fan Zhuhe thought Li Ling''s idea was too advanced. Is it good to do so?


    But Li Ling said: "the laws of the Yan Ming Dynasty will be implemented in Yat state in the future. Feiyingwei will govern Yat state in the future!"


    "Order!"


    Although it doesn''t sound very realistic.


    But as Li Ling said it, this thing can be done in this way.


    What about Yates.


    Li Ling just wanted to tell them that the flying eagle guard of the Yanming Dynasty could rule the world!


    At this time, lunantu came over and saluted Li Ling.


    "King side by side, I didn''t know you were King side by side before. Please forgive me, your highness."


    "He who does not know is not guilty."


    Lunantu is OK, but I''m afraid the most uncomfortable expression is the cold frost.


    Lengshuang looked down on Li Ling before. She thought that Li Ling''s repair was very low, and she didn''t even dare to blow arrows.


    As a result, at this time, she finally understood that it was not Li Ling who dared not blow the arrow, but it was unnecessary.


    Yes, it''s really unnecessary.


    In their eyes, the so-called enemy just looks powerful.


    Compared with Li Ling, what are they good at.


    Li Ling can easily kill each other with little effort, which is not much more difficult than stepping on ants.


    Recalling the ridicule and contempt at that time and looking at Li Ling''s achievements now, Lengshuang is ashamed.


    She also thought that Li Ling was deliberately attracting herself in an alternative way by not looking at herself.


    Now I know that people really don''t like her.


    The princesses who stand beside the king can be as beautiful as they want. Why care about her cold frost.


    In this way, Lengshuang is ashamed.


    "Your Highness, I have offended you a lot before. I hope your highness..."


    But Li Ling didn''t pay attention to Lengshuang, but took fan Zhuhe aside to discuss the war.


    Seeing this situation, Lengshuang feels very failed.


    She once thought how good it would be if she could be the princess of King Li.


    Even if you can''t be a princess, you can be a concubine.


    Now when the king Li came again, she stood in front of her alive, but she wasted this opportunity with her own hands.


    So Lengshuang regretted very much.


    But even remorse is of no use.


    Lu Nan took a picture of Lengshuang: "cousin, don''t think blindly. After all, the king side by side is like a dragon. What''s the use of your regret? Let''s not think about climbing up."


    Although there are still many miscellaneous thoughts in her heart, Lengshuang can only show her reluctant mood, and then hide the idea.


    No way, really no way.


    Fate this kind of thing, that is, once you miss it, you can''t grasp it.


    At the moment, Li Ling is already discussing the next specific things with fan Zhuhe.


    According to fan Caihe, there are ten cities in the state of Yate.


    One of them is the capital, which they call the city of TIS.


    In addition to the city of TISS, there are nine smaller cities, and Newport city is one of them.


    Tis city is far more prosperous than the capital of other countries. There are mechanisms everywhere. People seem to live in a highly developed and civilized world.


    Li Ling knows that all this is probably a soil problem.


    The soil of Yate state is mixed with Lingjing. In this environment, whatever can be developed.


    So it''s not normal if this place is not powerful.


    "Shall we attack the city of tis directly now?"


    "Now that you have been exposed, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to enter the city of TIS."


    Yes, Li Ling''s identity was directly exposed because he killed Hai skeleton and yulano.


    Now that his identity has been exposed, it is impossible for him to move freely in Yat state.


    I''m afraid I''ll be chased everywhere.


    But Li Ling didn''t think so much.


    He just asked, "during your investigation here, have you found any places with unusually active soil properties?"


    After these words, fan Zhuhe suddenly thought of a place.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    After a pause, fan Zhuhe said, "there is a forbidden area about 500 miles west of tis city. It is said that the forbidden area is a place where the sea emperor can''t enter!"


    "Forbidden area?"


    "Yes, the forbidden area seems to be named ''Xiaogui ruins'', but I''ve only been nearby once. I can feel that the smell of soil properties there is very strong, which is rare in the world!"


    Sure enough.


    Li Ling had previously suspected that the rise of Yat state was related to Turkey.


    After fan Zhuhe said so, basically Li Ling can be determined.


    For Li Ling himself, no matter what happens in yatzhou, he will go to this place called Xiaogui ruins.


    If he can succeed, his Tianzhu sword can gather the power of the five elements.


    Before, there had been gold, wood, water and fire, and there was only one earth to be completed.


    How could Li Ling give up such an opportunity.


    "Well, five hundred miles west of tish, isn''t it?"


    "But... It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. It''s said that Poseidon, the sea emperor, is already an expert in the printing period."


    "I''m also afraid of a master in the printing period. I''m afraid he''s not in the printing period."


    Although Li Ling didn''t know the origin of Poseidon, he wanted to see how powerful the new guy was.


    "Just do as I tell you."


    "Order!"


    Although fan Caihe knew that what Li Ling faced would be very dangerous, he still listened to the order.


    This is the flying eagle guard. Orders and prohibitions!


    Therefore, Li Ling didn''t even have a rest that night. She left Xingang city directly and moved forward to the west of tis city.


    Just after walking out of Xingang City, Li Ling found that a man had been following him behind her.


    He turned his head and said, "don''t follow me anymore."


    The person who follows Li Ling is Lu NaNTU''s cousin, Lengshuang.


    Li Ling thought that their sister and brother''s affairs had been completely solved. Now what are they doing with them.


    Is it an assassination?


    No, Lengshuang doesn''t have that ability, and there is no deep hatred between the two sides. What''s good to assassinate.


    At this time, the cold frost is a little pinched.


    She changed her cold and arrogant temperament, but said, "I... i... you saved me, I want to repay you!"

 Chapter 962

    Lengshuang said he wanted to repay his kindness.


    But Li Ling didn''t feel she had any kindness to her.


    "I don''t have any grudges with you. What do you report?"


    "You forced the sea skeleton to commit suicide and saved my life, so I want to repay you."


    Her idea is relatively simple.


    Just because Li Ling did something easy, Lengshuang should repay her kindness.


    In fact, it was really just easy.


    Li Ling didn''t kill the sea skeleton because of lunantu and Lengshuang''s plan, because Li Ling didn''t want to kill the sea skeleton at the beginning.


    It was not until he saw fan Zhuhe that he aroused Li Ling''s anger.


    At that time, Li Ling didn''t want anything, just to get the Dead Sea skeleton.


    So it was done by mistake.


    So Lengshuang regarded Li Ling as a benefactor.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary. If she hadn''t mentioned it suddenly, Li Ling would have forgotten it in a few days.


    "You don''t have to repay your kindness. You can go back."


    "No, the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan. Lengshuang is a person who knows how to repay!"


    Lengshuang said so, which made Li Ling feel very embarrassed.


    "You are free."


    Li Ling turned directly. He and dumb continued to walk.


    Lengshuang was surprised. She thought she was so tough to follow. At least Li Ling wouldn''t drive herself away.


    Why doesn''t Li Ling feel anything about her? Why is she so cold?


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, Li Ling is tired of seeing it.


    So even if Lengshuang is beautiful, Li Ling won''t look at her more.


    At this moment, Lengshuang realized that Li Ling had never changed.


    From the first time she saw Li Ling, she saw Li Ling''s cold look.


    Seemingly indifferent, but actually arrogant, they regard all things in the world as mole ants.


    Until now, Li Ling is still so.


    But Lengshuang doesn''t seem to want to give up.


    She immediately said, "anyway, I must follow the king side by side and be a slave and maid around you. Anyway, I must repay my kindness!"


    What she said is to repay kindness, but in fact, Lengshuang knows what she thinks in her heart. I''m afraid only she knows.


    But Li Ling''s reply to her is still very simple.


    "You are free."


    Yes, just feel free.


    Whatever you do, you are free.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about Lengshuang''s gratitude. Of course, she doesn''t care about her departure.


    It''s her freedom to follow or leave all the time. Li lingcai doesn''t care!


    Up to now, it''s no use saying so much.


    Li Ling''s figure has gone farther and farther. Lengshuang will lose people if she doesn''t keep up.


    In this way, Li Ling and dumb walked in front, and Lengshuang followed carefully.


    She didn''t dare to get too close. She was afraid that Li Ling would annoy her.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to stay too far away. She was also afraid to lose it.


    It doesn''t take long to walk from here to the city of TISS.


    At Li Ling''s speed, it doesn''t take half a day to get to the suburbs of DATIS city.


    It is said that Poseidon, the sea emperor of Yat state, lives in the city of TIS. As one of the few people who dare to be the enemy of the Yanming Dynasty at this stage, he is definitely an expert.


    Li Ling has been able to see the shadow of tis city. Looking from a distance, he can see that this is a city with particularly developed mechanism technology.


    "Do people in Yate make good use of mechanism skills?"


    Although Li Ling is not particularly clear about the historical records, he always feels that something is wrong.


    He knows that the state of Yate was once very powerful, but there seems to be no record related to mechanism.


    Why does mechanism technology seem so developed now?


    Li Ling knows that if a friar specializes in mechanism, he will be able to release great power.


    But he did not believe that such friars existed in the city of tis, att.


    But anyway, it''s impossible to manage so much now.


    Of course, Li Ling will remember this strange point.


    Li Ling didn''t walk into tis City, but walked towards the West.


    Cold frost is strange.


    She thought that Li Ling came to this place just to subdue Yat state. Why didn''t she enter tish city when she came here?


    But Lengshuang only dares to think for herself. She doesn''t dare to influence Li Ling''s thinking, and even doesn''t dare to mention any opinions.


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to the prosperous city of TiSi, but moved towards the place called Xiaogui ruins.


    But Li Ling is very strange. Why didn''t she encounter any obstacles along the way.


    It is reasonable that he killed yulano in Newport city.


    It was impossible that the news had not reached the city of TISS and Poseidon.


    But no one stopped it.


    Very strange.


    But no matter how strange, Li Ling won''t care too much. He just needs to do what he should do.


    Meanwhile, Poseidon sat on the throne in the palace of the city of TIS.


    Poseidon was very tired. Although he was the sea king of Yat state, he always felt that he was a little unstable in this position.


    Many ministers have come to report to him about Li Ling.


    He knows Li Ling''s whereabouts from Xingang city to now.


    As a master of engraving, it is obvious that he feels a little afraid of Li Ling.


    Compared with all kinds of intrigues, Poseidon wanted to play a real game.


    At this time, Poseidon said to a man around him, "Ding, don''t we do it yet?"


    It turned out that the man standing next to Poseidon was Ding Shijun.


    Although Ding Shijun appeared here as a corpse, his mind was full of heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me."


    "Listen to you? You have been killed by that Li Zailin. I don''t know how many times. If it weren''t for the dragon, I''m afraid you would have died!"


    Although Ding Shijun felt helpless when he heard this, he was still not angry.


    "Since my ancestor gave me a chance to stick to it, I won''t give up."


    "You speak well. Tell me, is it your way to shrink and not send troops? Listen to you, when can we defeat the Yanming dynasty!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Ding Shijun opened a folding fan and covered his bloodless face with the folding fan.


    "The world is a big event, but a game of chess."


    The more you look at Ding Shijun, the more angry Poseidon is.


    "One game of chess, one game of chess! I ask you, when to send troops! I can''t stand it!"


    "When Li is in the trap again, he will enter the Xiaogui market. When he enters the Xiaogui market, we can start."


    "What if Li Zailin doesn''t hit the mark? What if he calls here now?"


    Ding Shijun looked confident at the moment.


    "He is Li Zailin. He will definitely go to xiaoguihui. Believe me, at least this chess game on cangmin island is now under my control."


    "I can''t figure out why Lord long asked you to cooperate with me!"

 Chapter 963

    "You know, places like xiaoguixu are forbidden areas. Even I dare not go in easily. Li Zailin can''t go in as long as he''s not a fool!"


    No matter what Poseidon said, Ding Shijun always looked like he was in control.


    "As I said, the world is a big event, but a game of chess."


    Looking at Ding Shijun like this, Poseidon simply stopped talking.


    At this time, suddenly a guard ran over.


    "Go in! Go in! Li Zailin goes into the Xiaogui ruins!"


    "What! He really dares to go in!"


    So Poseidon knew what courage was.


    In any case, he couldn''t understand why Li Ling went to xiaoguixu to die.


    But Ding Shijun still smiled there.


    "Li Zailin, Rao, no matter how strong you are, you are still just a chess piece for me."


    With these words, Ding Shijun said to Poseidon, "this game of chess has begun. You can order to send troops to attack the Yanming Dynasty."


    "Now...?"


    "Li Zailin has been trapped by Xiaogui ruins. What else to be afraid of?"


    "This..."


    Although Poseidon felt very strange, he directly ordered the guards: "prepare the army and attack the Yanming dynasty until they are subdued!"


    "Yes!"


    After giving this order, Poseidon asked Ding Shijun, "Ding, do you need anything else?"


    "Burn Wenzhou for three months. No one alive is allowed to stay!"


    "Burn Wenzhou? Isn''t Wenzhou your hometown?"


    Yes, Ding Shijun was born in qinzhilou, Wenzhou. Wenzhou is where he grew up. The people living there are all Ding Shijun''s father and father''s blind dates.


    But Ding Shijun said, "I just want to see if my heart will become very hard after I become a corpse friar."


    "You... Crazy..."


    Poseidon had to say that Ding Shijun was crazy.


    He had no idea that Ding Shijun could be so cruel.


    But he still said to the guard, "just do what Ding wants. Burn Wenzhou for three months."


    "Order!"


    So, just as Li Linggang entered Xiaogui ruins, all the troops in Yate state set out directly.


    If you Chaofan were here, he would be shocked by such scenes.


    Because the equipment of the soldiers of Yat state is much better than that of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Their fighting flying kite and rune artillery are already the most powerful firearms in the world. I''m afraid there are ten times more soldiers in the Yanming Dynasty than them, and they are not opponents.


    That''s the essence of mechanism!


    Fortunately, it will take some time for the army to fly to the Yanming Dynasty, and the war will not start immediately.


    At the moment, Li Ling is in Xiaogui ruins.


    Xiaogui market is a forbidden area. Generally, no one is guarding it.


    Because no one is stupid enough to enter this dangerous area.


    Poseidon once came in. It is said that after he went in, he only stayed for one incense, then returned and was injured.


    Since then, no one dared to go to Xiaogui ruins.


    Of course, Li Ling came this time. He decided to go in and have a look.


    Just after entering Xiaogui market, Li Ling felt that everything was very normal.


    There is nothing wrong except strong soil properties.


    Dumb followed Li Ling. She frowned and said, "I always think something''s wrong here."


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Yes, something is particularly wrong."


    But she couldn''t tell what was wrong with the mute.


    In that case, Li Ling can only continue to walk and have a look.


    For example, today''s Zhujian has four attributes of gold, wood, water and fire, and the last earth attribute can be the unity of the five elements.


    How can Li Ling miss this opportunity.


    Suddenly, at this time, Li Ling found that the land in Xiaogui ruins began to burn her feet.


    Yes, hot feet!


    Li Ling is a master of the engraving period, and he is still a double material engraving. Even the temperature of the magma may not make him feel hot.


    What a high temperature can make Li Ling feel hot.


    As for the cold frost side, she was about to faint from the heat.


    Soon, Li Ling used the Tianzhu sword to play two ice sword moves, so that dumb and cold frost stepped on it to reduce the temperature.


    If it hadn''t been for the ice cream, I''m afraid both girls would have been burned to death.


    Li Ling went on. He felt very strange.


    The land in xiaoguixu didn''t turn red and didn''t mean to melt, but it was so hot.


    It''s really strange.


    Is it difficult that someone has arranged an array here?


    No, of course not.


    I''m afraid any array friar can''t even walk in. How can he arrange the array here.


    Just walked a few steps, the earth began to tremble!


    Then there was a crack in the earth!


    "Ling, the earthquake!"


    Yes, there was an earthquake.


    Even Li Ling felt shaky and couldn''t stabilize herself.


    This shows how strong the earthquake is!


    After a while, a mountain suddenly appeared in front of Li Ling.


    It came out! Li Ling didn''t go to the foot of the mountain! It''s not an illusion!


    The mountain broke into two halves directly from the middle and began to fall down!


    With the earthquake, it can be said to be a mountain collapse!


    "Ling, it''s terrible here. What the hell is it?"


    Dumb has been scared to death. Even though she knows that Li Ling is very powerful, she still feels that Xiaogui ruins is very scary.


    Li Ling floated in the air and finally smiled confidently after stabilizing a little.


    "It turns out that this small ruins is the core of Yate state."


    "Then... Why is the core in this state!"


    "Because it''s foreign soil!"


    Finally, Li Ling understood the reason for this situation.


    "What does it mean to be outside?"


    Li Ling said, "the land of Xiaogui ruins does not belong here, or even to Xionghuang star."


    "Ah? Which barren star owns this land?"


    "No, none of the seven wastelands belong to!"


    With Li Ling walking through several planets, he can also see that although the seven barren planets are independent, their soil is basically the same origin.


    Obviously, the soil of Xiaogui ruins does not come from the seven wastelands.


    This is the so-called outer soil!


    On the nine days, Li Ling knew what the concept of outer soil was.


    If you casually bring back a piece of foreign soil, it will be incompatible with the local soil, so there will always be earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    Similarly, taking the seven barren land to other places, that is, outside the land, will also produce this situation.


    Although I don''t know who brought the soil in Xiaogui ruins, Li Ling knows it''s definitely not easy.


    Because of this outer soil, the soil of Yat state compresses Reiki due to various shocks, resulting in Reiki crystals.


    Although it''s only some crumbs, it''s enough to prove the strength of this outer soil.


    Fortunately, Li Ling has a way.


    "It''s just outside soil. I''ll be there later!"

 Chapter 964

    There will be mutually exclusive reactions between foreign soil and local soil.


    That''s why the small Guixu has such a shaking situation.


    Fortunately, Li Ling knows better. If Li Ling doesn''t know, I''m afraid she will be killed.


    It is estimated that ordinary people will be greatly hurt when they enter this place.


    No wonder Poseidon didn''t dare come in easily.


    Xiaoguixu is a dangerous place for others. For Li Ling, it is absolutely a treasure.


    In that case, Li Ling will do something she needs to do.


    He first arranged a set of arrays to suppress the collapse of the mountains and the earth in Xiaogui ruins for the time being.


    After a little stability, Li Ling began to take out the Tianzhu sword.


    Tianzhu sword had long shown a greedy state and flew directly to the core of Xiaogui ruins.


    Everything is the same as Li Ling expected. There won''t be any big problems.


    In an instant, the local aura in Xiaogui ruins began to converge towards Tianzhu sword.


    That''s why Li Ling came to yatzhou. He can forget everything else.


    Seeing Li Ling like this, Lengshuang and dumb are finally relieved.


    They thought that Li Ling had to pay the corresponding price no matter what, but now it seems that there doesn''t seem to be so many so-called prices.


    In that case, you don''t have to think so much.


    Anyway, the current situation is probably like this.


    Li Ling silently asked Tianzhu sword to absorb the local aura in Xiaogui ruins. Once Tianzhu sword gathered the power of the five elements, its combat effectiveness would be absolutely explosive.


    Two days later, although the array arranged by Li Ling has failed, the repulsion in Xiaogui ruins is not so fierce.


    Because most of the breath has been sucked away by Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword, it is unlikely that there will be any abnormality in Xiaogui ruins.


    At this time, Ding Shijun felt something was wrong.


    In the palace of tis City, Ding Shijun received a tip from the guards.


    "Li Zailin did not die, but did some incredible things in Xiaogui ruins."


    Poseidon said: "he has entered the Xiaogui ruins. What else to be afraid of? Just wait for his death."


    But Ding Shijun thought something was wrong.


    "No, he may not die."


    "How can you not die? It''s a small Guixu. Rao is Li Zailin. I''m afraid he can''t be too powerful."


    "You don''t understand. He''s Li Zailin!"


    Ding Shijun has a deep understanding of Li Ling. He knows that this man always has the power to turn corruption into magic.


    If something is not done well, Li Ling will take advantage of it.


    "I''m going to see it myself."


    "Since you have to go and have a look, go and bring back Li Zailin''s head when you come back."


    Ding Shijun shook his head helplessly.


    He wondered why Poseidon was so confident.


    However, after all, this guy doesn''t know how powerful Li Ling is.


    So at this time, Ding Shijun decided to go.


    The five hundred mile journey doesn''t take much time at all. Ding Shijun wants to see what''s going on over there as soon as possible.


    Ding Shijun flew as fast as he could over Xiaogui ruins.


    When he came here, Ding Shijun still had some chills.


    Because he knows this is a forbidden area, he can''t come here easily.


    At this time, Ding Shijun found that there were no big ups and downs in Xiaogui ruins.


    Seeing this scene, he was shocked.


    "How could it be? Li Zailin shouldn''t have suppressed all the shocks in xiaoguixu."


    In order to find out, Ding Shijun must go down and have a look.


    Ding Shijun finally came up with this plan. He will never allow accidents.


    However, the accident finally happened.


    When Ding Shijun also entered the Xiaogui market, the Xiaogui market was as calm as usual.


    Tianzhu sword has absorbed all the earth aura.


    In this way, Li Ling''s plan to let Tianzhu sword obtain the power of the five elements is also a success.


    Although Ding Shijun doesn''t know what Li Ling is doing, he knows that big things are bad.


    Before Li Ling noticed this, Ding Shijun immediately made a move to kill Li Ling.


    "Be careful!"


    Lengshuang took the lead in seeing Ding Shijun''s move. It was a corpse emperor fist!


    Although it won''t hurt Li Ling directly, Lengshuang doesn''t know.


    At this moment, Li Ling turned his head, but he saw that Lengshuang had been blocked in front of him.


    Ding Shijun''s corpse emperor fist just hit Lengshuang.


    Boom!


    The cold frost was directly knocked unconscious, and the meridians were disordered and almost died!


    She wants to repay her kindness.


    Whether Li Ling agrees or disagrees, she wants to repay her kindness.


    Although Li Ling has said not to use it several times, Lengshuang still wants to repay her kindness.


    In addition to the grace of saving lives, there may also be the guilt of belittling in the past.


    In short, Lengshuang made such an amazing move, which surprised Li Ling.


    Li Ling threw the cold cream to the dumb side as quickly as possible: "take care of her. I''ll kill the thief and heal her!"


    At the moment, Li Ling noticed that the person who attacked unexpectedly was Ding Shijun.


    "You''re not dead!"


    To tell the truth, Li Ling was surprised when she saw Ding Shijun.


    He especially wanted to know how many times Ding Shijun could die.


    But a closer look, Li Ling will know that, in the usual sense, Ding Shijun is dead.


    "I see. You took Shi Tianyi''s body and turned yourself into a corpse friar."


    "Li Zailin, I''m an old enemy you can never kill!"


    "Really? Do you think you deserve to be my old enemy?"


    Look at Ding Shijun''s cultivation at the moment. Unexpectedly, he has reached the printing period.


    Li Ling wondered that this guy became stronger once he was killed. I really want to know who was helping him at every critical moment.


    "Do you think you can kill me if you become a corpse friar?"


    "Although I can''t guarantee it, I believe I still have the ability to trap you in Xiaogui ruins!"


    "Alas, you scholars really think too much of yourself."


    "I tell you, Li Zailin, this chess game will never lose after my careful deployment! I will control all the chess games in the world!"


    Seeing Ding Shijun so excited, Li Ling only felt funny.


    "You want to arrange a chess game, don''t you? Then I''ll even upset your chess board!"


    Ding Shijun attacked Li Ling''s position, but not against his people, but against the core of Xiaogui ruins.


    "Take your life, Li Zailin!"


    At the moment, Li Ling hangs the Tianzhu sword in front of him.


    From the tip of the blade, rush out a burning column directly!


    The burning column is like a five colored dragon.


    From bottom to top, he went straight to Ding Shijun.


    "Ding, I see how you can live this time!"

 Chapter 965

    The burning pillar soared into the sky and passed through Ding Shijun.


    Everyone can see with their own eyes that the body of friar Ding Shijun was burned.


    "Chess game..."


    These are the last two words said by Ding Shijun, but they are of no use at all.


    After a burning pillar rushed through Ding Shijun, it didn''t stop, but continued to impact in the direction of the sky.


    Ding Shijun''s body had been burned, and even his most important head was not spared.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe Ding Shijun has the ability to bring back the dead this time.


    Dumb asked, "it should be complete this time."


    "It should be."


    To tell the truth, although Li Ling doesn''t believe Ding Shijun can still live, according to the past, it''s hard to say if this guy surnamed Ding has any big opportunities.


    But anyway, Li Ling used Yanzhu to burn his flesh directly this time.


    If this can be reborn, it''s no reason.


    However, what Li Ling is most worried about is not what Ding Shijun will do, but Lengshuang''s injury.


    Although Li Ling didn''t have to use cold frost to block the corpse emperor fist, the cold frost just came out.


    It seems that she really wants to repay her kindness as she thinks.


    Since this happened in front of him, he had to heal his injury.


    Although Ding Shijun''s corpse emperor fist is very powerful, fortunately, it is not critical to Lengshuang''s life.


    Li Ling quickly cast a spell to heal him.


    After two hours, Lengshuang''s injury was directly cured by Li Ling.


    "Remember, I won''t have such good luck next time."


    Lengshuang looked at Li Ling stubbornly: "if I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t... Wouldn''t have come out."


    At the moment, Li Ling saw many battle kites flying like sesame in the sky.


    Without investigation, Li Ling knows what''s going on.


    "It seems that they are going to launch a general attack."


    "General attack? What kind of general attack?"


    "The war between yatzhou and the Yanming Dynasty has been started."


    After Li Ling was sure, he looked at the Tianzhu sword in his hand.


    "It''s time for us to fight again. Protect the world for the former Emperor."


    With that, Li Ling flew directly.


    When he flew into the air, he found that there were three million combat kites starting from Yat state!


    There are also five million warships at sea!


    Due to the well-developed mechanism technology in Yat state, these armies can easily destroy the Yanming Dynasty.


    Not to mention the Yan Ming Dynasty, even with the other eight states, the outer States will also be destroyed!


    No wonder the state of Yates was so confident before.


    But they had a bad life and met Li Ling.


    "Changed! The king has changed!"


    Lengshuang saw that Li Ling in the sky had changed into the appearance of the original sky demon body.


    At the same time, his Tianzhu sword also wrapped a colorful light.


    Then, Li Ling began to kill!


    As the army here has been on the move for several days, although the vanguard army has not yet reached the Yanming Dynasty, it is not far away.


    How can Li Ling forgive them easily.


    Crow sacrifice!


    Stars fall!


    The sun and moon go out!


    With one move after another, Li Ling fought casually in the air, and tens of thousands of combat flying kites fell.


    But Li Ling didn''t dare to delay. He wanted to kill from the rear of the army in yatzhou to the front!


    This time, Li Ling doesn''t need anyone else, and he won''t let the people of Kyushu in the Yanming Dynasty fight again.


    Today, he will use his own strength to stop the nearly ten million troops of the other party!


    When the flying kites found that Li Ling started fighting, they quickly turned to attack Li Ling.


    These flying kites were equipped with Rune artillery, and tens of thousands of shells hit Li Ling in an instant.


    If it had been put in the past, Li Ling might have been afraid.


    But at the moment, Li Ling let those shells hit him, and it was their strength to hit a scar.


    Tens of thousands of shells came, but Li Ling slapped them back!


    The shells sent by the flying kite were thus returned to him.


    Li Ling is like a god of plague. Wherever he flies, he will be defeated miserably.


    These troops in Yate prefecture have not yet touched the land of the Yan Ming Dynasty, and they even ate it here in Li Ling first.


    But Li Ling was not idle. He continued to attack.


    The vanguard Army started early. Li Ling can''t let them land directly.


    At this time, some soldiers on the flying kites began to shout down.


    "The warship! The warship will attack Li Zailin too! He can''t just run away!"


    After hearing the sound, the warships on the sea were helpless, but they also aimed their guns in mid air and aimed at Li Ling''s position.


    They don''t believe it. They don''t believe Li Ling can stop this kind of attack!


    If I were someone else, I''m afraid I really can''t stop it.


    But who is Li Ling.


    Facing so many warships on the sea, Li Ling not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but fought back directly.


    "Long burning road! Burn it for me!"


    When Li Ling waved his big hand, there was a raging fire on the whole sea!


    yes! The sea is on fire!


    This is a vast ocean!


    Li Ling can make the sea burn!


    What a powerful cultivation can do this?


    Those warships were still seriously attacking Li Ling, but soon there was a scream.


    No matter how powerful the mechanism skills are used to build these warships, they can''t stop Li Ling''s long burning path.


    A sea of fire was burning, and everyone''s pupils were filled with fear.


    Originally, people thought that "a sword once became a million masters" was just a poem.


    Now this is the portrayal of Li Ling!


    In short, anyone who can stop Li Ling will be killed.


    Whether the man is hiding in the sky or in the sea, he must die!


    At this moment, Poseidon was closing his eyes in the palace in the city of TIS.


    "No, Ding Shijun has been killed. Li Zailin is fighting with our army on the sea!"


    "Oh, I see. Tell me when Li Zailin will be shelled to death."


    "We have lost a million combat kites and two million warships!"


    "What!!"


    The news of Ding Shijun''s death didn''t shock Poseidon much, but the news of Li Ling''s killing army almost made Poseidon fall from the throne.


    "Really?"


    "Really! Then Li Zailin is like a madman, as if no one can stop him!"


    Poseidon knew at once that the problem was great.


    "After listening to Ding Shijun''s stupid words, he asked him to go to the small return market. Now it''s good. He must have gained great power from the small return market!"


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do? I have to do it myself!"

 Chapter 966

    Poseidon couldn''t help it at last.


    He realized that the situation seemed a little different from what he had guessed.


    It would be nice if it could be the same.


    He still doesn''t know Li Ling.


    That''s right. If he knew Li Ling, he would not come.


    There is no way. Poseidon must do it himself.


    "At least I''m also an expert in the later stage of engraving. I don''t believe Li Zailin can be my opponent!"


    "Your Majesty, what about Ding Shijun?"


    "That fool knows what chess game to play. If it weren''t for the protection of Lord long, I would have wanted to kill him!"


    With that, Poseidon flew directly.


    Anyway, he also wants to stop Li Ling from killing his army.


    On the sea outside Yat state, Li Ling is slaughtering wantonly as if he were a demon at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    His position is getting farther and farther.


    He was like a nail tearing a huge screen. If he tore it from the back to the front, I''m afraid it won''t take long to kill the vanguard army.


    The sea was red everywhere.


    Because where Li Ling hits, the flame of the burning path burns everywhere.


    Where Li Ling passed, all he left was flames and debris.


    Crazy, really crazy.


    No matter who sees it, watching Li Ling''s actions at the moment can only be described as crazy.


    In previous wars, the two armies fought against each other, and the worst was tens of thousands against tens of thousands.


    There is no such thing as Li Ling who can fight against nearly ten million troops with one person!


    This is not a madman. What is a madman again?


    After Poseidon came to the battlefield, he was very distressed to see this scene.


    But there was no other way. He had to choose to pursue Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you treat my subjects!"


    Li Ling, who was in the middle of the battle, heard the sound and immediately turned to look over.


    He saw Poseidon. In his anger, this guy turned himself. He was twenty feet tall and had blue skin.


    Holding a big steel fork, it looks majestic!


    Poseidon waved the steel fork in his hand and immediately a tsunami was set off on the sea.


    A huge wave came and the fire in the burning road was extinguished.


    It seems that Poseidon still has two abilities, otherwise he would not be called the sea emperor.


    Seeing Poseidon coming, the soldiers seemed to see the Savior.


    "Li Zailin, you are strong, but today must be your death!"


    Li Ling was not afraid when she saw Poseidon, but asked, "tell me who sent you."


    "Hehe, since you asked, I''m not afraid to tell you."


    After a pause, Poseidon said, "Longmen Inn Longzi No. 6, Poseidon!"


    "It''s from Longmen inn."


    Before Li Ling thought, how did such a powerful state emerge out of thin air.


    Don''t think so much now. This guy really came from Longmen inn.


    It can be seen how powerful the dragon brand is that a sixth person can control such a powerful force.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    "I said when I killed those people before. If the dragon brand dares to find trouble again, I''ll kill you."


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, do you really think our dragon brand is so easy to bully! Look at the move!"


    Suddenly Poseidon''s fork became very long.


    So that he didn''t move, and the head of the steel fork directly attacked Li Lingfei.


    Looking at the flying steel fork head, Li Ling directly blocked it with Tianzhu sword.


    Bang!


    The sound wave shook everyone''s ears, and the sea water on the sea level was shocked around.


    Poseidon looked at the scene in surprise.


    "The mysterious weapon in your hand is so powerful!"


    It seems that Poseidon still underestimates Li Ling.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Importantly, after this round, Li Ling has seen Poseidon''s reality.


    It seems that this guy is very powerful, but in fact, he is a little stronger than the previous dragon brands.


    In a hurry, Poseidon hurriedly used the sea water again.


    After he waved his fork several times, everyone saw the sea level rising at a high speed.


    This situation is rare.


    In general, I''m afraid only the most powerful tsunami will do so.


    indeed.


    The sea level at Li Ling''s feet rises directly!


    A wave that seemed to fill a city came over.


    "Li Zailin, be swallowed up by the surging waves!"


    The surging waves were almost a hundred feet high. Let alone drown Li Ling, I''m afraid there''s no problem even drowning tish city.


    Can Li Ling survive such a powerful attack?


    It seems difficult.


    But who is Li Ling.


    How could he be repulsed in this way!


    "It seems that you don''t understand what your disadvantage is in Yate."


    Li Ling smiled and then rushed towards the waves.


    Poseidon heard what Li Ling said, but he just thought it was Li Ling''s imagination after helplessness.


    A madman will die soon. What if he has a little imagination.


    This is Poseidon''s evaluation of Li Ling.


    But next, I''m afraid he can''t believe his eyes anymore.


    When the huge waves directly hit Li Ling''s head, an incredible thing happened.


    Li Ling not only rushed towards the huge waves, but even shouted out four words.


    "Cut off the river and divide the sea!"


    "Earth attribute! This is the move of earth attribute!"


    In terms of Poseidon''s cultivation, it is impossible for him not to know the earth and water in the five elements.


    And the trick called breaking the river and dividing the sea is one of the tricks of soil attributes!


    A good big wave could have destroyed heaven and earth, but it turned out


    Li Ling cut the huge wave completely with a sword across and a sword up.


    Turk water!


    This is a well-known truth.


    Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword has just absorbed the soil attribute of Xiaogui ruins, which is just in use at this time.


    After the huge wave was forcibly chopped by Li Ling, Poseidon hurriedly thought of countermeasures.


    But where does he have any countermeasures.


    He misjudged Li Ling''s strength.


    "Finished... Are you finished..."


    Poseidon was trembling at the moment. He regretted that he had been ordered to do it. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret now.


    There is no way, it seems that we can only continue to fight.


    "I, I want to detonate my own yuan core!"


    In a hurry, Poseidon decided to die with Li Ling. He was determined to detonate his yuan core.


    However, does he think he can make Li Ling flinch if he wants to detonate!


    Just when Poseidon was ready to do this dangerous thing.


    He suddenly saw a surprised scene, and a mountain fell on his head!


    "This... What''s this trick?"


    Li Ling smiled contemptuously.


    "Mount Tai is on the top!"

 Chapter 967

    A very high mountain rose out of thin air above the sky.


    And on Poseidon''s head!


    Poseidon wants to detonate his powerful meta core to die with Li Ling, but does Li Ling give him this opportunity?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The mountain really fell down.


    Poseidon pushed it with his big steel fork, but without a moment''s time, his one or four steel forks bent directly and then broke!


    That big steel fork is also a mysterious weapon at least.


    Even if it is not so powerful, it will never be so bad.


    But in the face of Taishan pressing the top, the big steel fork really broke.


    Poseidon hurriedly put his hands on it, and he felt that he could still hold it with his own strength.


    But it backfired.


    He can''t hold it at all!


    Not only couldn''t hold it, but he was pressed down all the time!


    With Poseidon''s cultivation, he can carry even a thousand pounds.


    But he really can''t bear this Mount Tai!


    Li Lingli drank: "die!"


    The mountain continued to fall, and Poseidon was pressed from the air to the surface of the water, and then to the bottom of the sea.


    A dull sound came from the bottom of the sea.


    Li Ling could hear that it was Poseidon''s act of detonating the atomic core in despair.


    But it''s no use at all.


    Poseidon''s so-called detonation did not even make a crack appear in the mountain.


    When the mountain continued to sink, the sea level could already overflow the top of the mountain.


    Everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Li Ling is not idle.


    He continued to slaughter the army in att.


    Their emperor is gone. What can they do without a backbone?


    Kill.


    That''s it.


    Whether they have millions or tens of millions.


    Li Ling will never leave them alive.


    The war lasted three days and nights.


    In this way, Li Ling killed the Yanming dynasty all the way from yatzhou to the sea level.


    The whole army of Yat state was destroyed. All this depended on Li Ling.


    People all think that the newly rising state of Yate will bring a great shock to cangmin island.


    But no one thought that Li Ling would completely surrender yatzhou by herself.


    Fan Caihe led a new group of flying eagle guards to establish a flying eagle guard station in Yat state. Since then, all the 18 states in the world have been included in the sphere of influence of the Yanming Dynasty.


    Anyone who has participated in the Nu Hai Gang will be killed!


    The Yanming dynasty would not be rude to its own people, but organizations like the nuhai Gang must be killed as an example.


    Although it was a great war, Li Ling was very pleased.


    Li Ling said to the emperor in his heart, "this time, I guarded the rivers and mountains for you and didn''t let the people suffer losses. If you have a spirit in heaven, you must be happy."


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know whether the other party can hear this sentence, this behavior is absolutely a promise to Li Ling.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Li Ling didn''t have time to rest, so she took some pills and went to Longmen inn.


    It''s not how much Li Ling likes fighting. It''s really the people of dragon brand who don''t want face!


    Li Ling told them to be honest before.


    But not only were they dishonest, they also sent Poseidon from room 6.


    In that case, there was no need for Li Ling to give them a good face.


    When Li Lingli recovered his strength with pills, he came to the dragon''s Gate Inn, which had become a ruin before.


    Xiao Lingguan was still there, looking at Li Ling without expression.


    "You''re back again." Xiao Lingguan saluted.


    "You little guy is not afraid of me."


    "Fear? What does fear mean?" the little spirit officer obviously had no ability to perceive fear at all.


    Of course, Li Ling won''t spend time with him, because Li Ling has seen that this Xiaoling official is not a person at all.


    But an organ man!


    No wonder he will never grow up. No wonder he has no human joys and sorrows at all.


    It''s just a person who is completely made by organs. How can you make him like a normal person.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "go and tell me how the dragon brand wants to die next."


    Xiao Lingguan saluted again.


    "I see. I''ll say it now."


    Then Xiao Lingguan went to several rooms of the Dragon shop.


    "Poseidon in room 6 is dead. Who will fight next?"


    The little spirit officer was asking questions like a wood.


    But his words seem to work.


    Soon, the four room doors opened at the same time.


    Four tenants came out of it.


    Each of the four tenants has his own personality and characteristics, and each looks bad.


    Dragon five, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Shangyu!


    Shangyu is a demon, but he is not a simple blood of a demon, but a collection of more than 30 kinds of demon blood.


    In the past, there was a thousand feather demon country on Xionghuang star. The prototype of this demon country was founded by Shang Yu. But he didn''t bother to manage it later, so he let the demon country fall into the hands of others.


    Dragon number four, lunar commander, moon maid!


    The so-called moon maid doesn''t seem to have any name. We can see that her appearance is not particularly outstanding, but it also makes her face exquisite and moving due to years of cultivation.


    More importantly, her former master is Chang''e!


    When Chang''e was not running to the moon, the maid was her servant. Since Chang''e left, she has practiced the mental skills from the Moon Palace on the ground.


    Therefore, she is called the moon maid!


    Dragon No. 3, descendant of Xingjun, Qin guangcan!


    Speaking of Qin guangcan, his identity is even more unusual.


    He is the one who can be sure of the blood of the star king.


    Li Ling knows what kind of monk Xingjun is. Even in the nine days, Xingjun will be respected.


    If the person who has the blood of the star king can practice all the time, sooner or later he will fly up and have his own star.


    Longzi No. 2, founder of liudoumi Road, Zhang Yixian!


    Zhang Yixian can be in the position of dragon No. 2, which is enough to see how powerful he is.


    There are many legends about him on cangmin island.


    It is said that Zhang Yixian is the ancestor of magic.


    In other words, all the magic tricks once spread on cangmin Island were learned from him.


    In this way, four people stood up, one by one they had a big background, and each of them could be an existence that resounded through the world.


    More importantly, they are all engraved peaks!


    Such accomplishments are appalling.


    Even dragon No. 2 only condescends to the second position, so how powerful is dragon No. 1?


    Originally, Li Ling was still waiting for Longzi No. 1 to emerge. Unfortunately, the door of his room had not been opened.


    "So there are only four of you?"


    Shangyu said fiercely, "isn''t it enough for the four of us?"


    "With you, do you want to disturb Lord long?"


    Li Ling weighed heaven''s sword.


    "Well, kill the four of you first!"

 Chapter 968

    In the face of these four guys, Li Ling didn''t want to shrink back.


    He didn''t give the dragon brand a chance.


    Since the dragon brand doesn''t want this opportunity, Li Ling doesn''t need to give them a good face.


    Since they choose to go together, let''s go!


    Shangyu first showed a shocking scene.


    For a moment, he had the eyes of an eagle, the speed of a leopard, the power of a bear and the venom of a snake!


    "Ten thousand demons sacrifice!"


    I saw that Shangyu perfectly combined his speed and strength, and his nails became claws with venom.


    It looks like a very simple claw attack, but everyone knows that as long as he cuts Li Ling''s skin with a sharp claw, Li Ling will die.


    Although Li Ling is strong, he will never let this guy attack.


    When the claw attack with many demon source sacrifices came over, Li Ling immediately responded.


    Explosive sun magic fist!


    The color changed day by day, and the air blast wave spread thousands of miles!


    When everyone thought that Shang Yu could at least scratch Li Ling, they saw that Li Ling''s punch directly hit Shang Yu back tens of feet!


    "It''s true that you demon repair are all waste."


    The moon maid said this.


    As a dragon number four, the maid of the moon looks down on the Dragon number five.


    Although she was only Chang''e''s maid in the human period, she had an inexplicable nobility.


    As the saying goes, the prime minister''s domestic slaves are seven grade officials.


    It seems that after practicing Chang''e''s Kung Fu this month, the maid also has some pride.


    Li Ling found that the maid was also cultivating evil immortals this month, which was similar to his wife Wen keying.


    But Li Ling will not be merciful because they have similar cultivation skills.


    Similarly, the maid won''t be that month.


    The moon maid shook her slender and light fingers, and the sky was suddenly dark.


    In the dark sky, the moon suddenly appeared.


    The bright moonlight shines on the maid of the moon, which seems to give her a very powerful power.


    "Moon god, please give me strength!"


    Behind the maid of the moon, a crescent shadow suddenly appeared, as if the moon fell into the air.


    Half moon cut!


    This move is Wen keying''s move to settle down. Unexpectedly, maid Yue can do it too.


    The half moon cut hit Li Ling, and the tail tore the land under his feet.


    If you can hit Li Ling, everyone believes that Li Ling will be cut in half by half a month!


    "Three company!"


    Li Ling hasn''t fought back yet. The maid of the moon has hit two and a half moon cuts again!


    How can Li Ling escape when he cuts three and a half months at once?


    It seems that no matter who it is, Li Ling can''t escape.


    But they obviously thought too much. Li Linggen didn''t want to escape.


    Just when the three and a half moon cuts were about to touch Li Ling, he began to fight back.


    "Evil pole cut!"


    Li Ling swept the heaven and killed the sword.


    A black sword Qi rushed past like a sharp blade.


    Three and a half moon chopping seems powerful, but it''s nothing in front of Li Ling.


    The evil pole cut roared past and directly smashed the opposite half moon cut.


    That month, the maid was going to watch Li Ling get hurt gracefully. As a result, before she could react, she got hurt first.


    Under such circumstances, the maid of the moon was completely stunned.


    She gushed blood and murmured, "how possible!"


    "Say you are a humble servant. You don''t listen. Now you know the importance of blood."


    At the moment, the speaker is Qin guangcan, a descendant of Xingjun.


    As a man with Xingjun''s blood, he naturally despises the moon maid who has no blood.


    After mocking the maid of the moon, he stood up.


    "Li Zailin, your identity seems to be a baron. Well, you are qualified to fight with me."


    Qin guangcan was dressed in a star robe, as if he showed his nobility in all his gestures.


    It seems that the so-called blood has a great influence on him, so that he despises the so-called lowliness of others.


    "The seven stars gather and the Big Dipper appears!"


    With Qin guangcan saying this, seven light spots flashed around him.


    The seven light spots are arranged in the shape of a spoon, which is a reflection of the Big Dipper in the sky.


    Qin guangcan''s move was even more powerful than the half moon cut. When the offensive came, everyone felt that Li Ling must be unstoppable this time.


    However, at this moment, Li Ling still has no fear.


    "Seeing your move, I think of the move I once learned from a star king."


    Qin guangcan was surprised for a moment, but immediately the surprise became surprise!


    "Nandou is silent!"


    Suddenly, many stars appeared in front of Li Ling.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be the southern dipper stars arranged in the form of a cross!


    "Pressing the north from the south, Qin guangcan is coming to an end."


    Others can see that after this move, Qin guangcan will fail.


    But Qin guangcan doesn''t believe it. He wants to fight Li Ling.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The moves of the two sides collided with each other, and the aftershock broke Qin guangcan''s star robe. At the moment, he was down like a beggar.


    But looking at Li Ling, there was nothing.


    Yes, of course, there is nothing. Why should Li Ling care about these things.


    Under such circumstances, Qin guangcan couldn''t say a word.


    He thought there would be no problem with his Beidou, but he lost completely in front of Li Ling''s Nandou.


    No way out.


    At this time, there is really no way.


    Zhang Yixian of Longzi No. 2 has never said anything, but now it''s time for him to play.


    "Li Zailin, I don''t want to do it under normal circumstances."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t call me, get out!"


    Now Li Ling is too lazy to care about their so-called heroic words.


    Since Li Ling came to beat them, he wouldn''t care whether the other party was strong or not.


    As the ancestor of magic, Zhang Yixian has never been so humiliated.


    Naturally, he was very angry!


    "Li Zailin, you asked for all this."


    "Don''t you play magic? I want to see how powerful your magic founder is!"


    Zhang Yixian changed a duster from her sleeve, put the duster on her arm, and then began to exercise Kung Fu.


    Qin guangcan soon became happy after seeing this.


    "I''ve always heard that every hair on Zhang Yixian''s dust is a miracle. Today, I finally see it."


    Shangyu was surprised: "each hair is a magic skill? Doesn''t that mean... Throwing it at random is 3000 magic skills?"


    The maid also felt that Zhang Yixian was too scary.


    She said, "if so, Zhang Yixian would have done it earlier. We wouldn''t have to get hurt."


    Everyone was surprised, but Li Ling was not afraid.


    Li Ling hooked her fingers and said indifferently, "die for me!"

 Chapter 969

    Zhang Yixian is much calmer than others.


    He has enough confidence because he has a brush.


    At this time, Zhang Yixian shook her dust.


    "Three thousand skills!"


    Every hair on the dust is a magic trick. In this way, Zhang Yixian directly threw out 3000 magic tricks!


    Wind and lightning, fire, ice, stone and wood.


    All kinds of magic tricks hit Li Ling like this.


    Sure enough, this guy can sit firmly in Longzi room 2. His combat power is much stronger than that of several others.


    Unfortunately, he met Li Ling.


    What about three thousand wonders?


    Li Ling stood there and let Zhang Yixian''s three thousand wonders hit her.


    Boom!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Bang bang!


    All kinds of sounds were ringing in front of Li Ling.


    Smoke swirled, like a world war.


    Everyone looked at the scene and thought Li Ling was dead.


    Yeah.


    If this is not dead, how powerful Li Ling should be.


    However, when the smoke dispersed, people saw Li Ling standing there proudly!


    He not only didn''t get hurt, but also looked at Zhang Yixian with ridicule.


    At the moment, Zhang Yixian was shocked.


    "Why can''t even my three thousand wonders hurt him?"


    But before Zhang Yixian could figure it out, he was rushed up by Li Ling and began to beat him.


    Overlord toast!


    Too white sigh!


    As Zhang Yixian was more powerful, Li Ling made two moves in a row.


    These are the two moves. Zhang Yixian has no power to fight back.


    After Zhang Yixian suffered several heavy blows, he found that his brush had been cut off!


    All those hairs were cut off, and now there was only a bare copper rod in his hand!


    "My mysterious weapon was destroyed by you!"


    "Yes, I destroyed your mysterious weapon, how about it?"


    Everyone thought Zhang Yixian was the one who could decide the victory, but now they found out how much they misjudged Li Ling''s combat effectiveness.


    At the moment, all four of them were trembling with fear.


    In the past, the four of them were very good anyway.


    Each of them has the ability to swallow the seven wastes, and each of them can make all the stars shake three times.


    However, when they met Li Ling, they found themselves as vulnerable as puppets.


    That''s what to do.


    What should I do?


    Shangyu was frightened and shouted, "let''s go together. We can kill Li Zailin together!"


    Yes, it seems that we can only go together.


    Maid Yue and Qin guangcan also know that if they continue to consume like this, they will be broken by Li Ling one by one.


    It will be a little late at that time.


    The upper bird has become a four unlike shape, with long hooves and claws, covered with fish scales, long horns on the top of the head and bird feathers on the tail.


    When Shangyu rushed over, the maid of the moon didn''t dare not follow.


    A crescent mark suddenly lit up on the maid''s forehead.


    Then she shouted, "Luna thorn!"


    Qin guangcan made all the acupoints above and below the whole body light up the stars.


    As a descendant of Xingjun, he must obtain the power of Xingjun in this way.


    "Thousands of stars, follow me!"


    Although Zhang Yixian has just been destroyed and dusted, he certainly can''t stop.


    Zhang Yixian turned the copper pole in his hand and aimed it at Li Ling with the bottom. At the same time, he also poured his whole body''s aura into the copper pole.


    "This life skill, ten thousand methods belong to the pope!"


    The other four used their most powerful tricks.


    It seems that they are going to break the net with Li Lingyu.


    But how could Li Ling give them this opportunity.


    "Hehe, you look like a moth putting out a fire."


    Then, Li Ling threw the Tianzhu sword out and made it hang in the air.


    Soon Tianzhu sword was shining with five colors!


    "The power of the five elements, give it to me!"


    In an instant, colorful thunder fell in the sky!


    It is a collection of five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the multicolored thunder fell, the ground was directly blackened.


    Those guys haven''t touched Li Ling yet, so they only have Yuanhe.


    yes.


    The flesh bodies of the four of them were all cut into ashes by the multicolored God thunder, and only the yuan core in their body seemed to be strong for a while.


    That''s, what if there''s only a meta core?


    They''re dead.


    Li Ling waved directly, and the four yuan cores were pocketed by him.


    You should know that this is the yuan core that marks the peak. It will have a very good effect whether it is used to refine medicine or utensils.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for Li Ling to touch this kind of thing within the seven wastelands.


    If Zhang Yixian and others know that their yuan core has been taken away by Li Ling, they may be angry to die again.


    The battle is over.


    Li Ling easily killed the Dragon word 2345. Now, there is only dragon one left.


    Li Ling pointed to Xiao Lingguan: "let him out. He always hides in it. What''s the use of being that shrinking turtle."


    Xiao Lingguan was still expressionless.


    But everyone knows that longzi-1 must have known the situation outside.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The wooden door of Longzi room 1 was pushed open and an old man came out.


    The old man was a little inconvenient to walk. He held an umbrella in his hand. Sometimes he used it as a crutch and sometimes he opened it to shade himself.


    Li Ling can''t see how old the old man is, but he must be very old.


    "Li Zailin is really a powerful man."


    "You are the public loser, aren''t you?"


    Li Ling has been wondering whether this dragon No. 1 will be the old master of the male wilderness star and the public loss class.


    That is, the ancestor of refining tools called Luban by the world.


    The old man shook his head: "it''s true that I''m a public loser, but I''m a public loser."


    "Oh?"


    Public loser Bo said, "the public loser class you mentioned is my grandfather, the former master of Xionghuang star."


    It turned out to be the grandson of the public defeat class.


    Even my grandson has grown into an old man. If the public loser class is still alive, I''m afraid it should be older.


    "You are very powerful. You have the highest cultivation achievement, but you are too lazy to conquer the seven wastelands. Instead, you hide in Longmen inn to practice."


    Gongshu Bo smiled and said, "how can you care about the so-called reputation when you and I have this kind of cultivation."


    Such is the case.


    All of Li Ling''s fame is due to all kinds of coincidences. None of them came on his own initiative.


    Public loser Bo must be like him. He doesn''t care what kind of name he has.


    "Since I don''t care, why bother me several times."


    Gongshu Bo sighed: "I just appreciate you and let you become a member of the dragon brand."


    "Do you work for you like those who are dead?"


    Gongshu Bo smiled again: "they will die if they die, as long as you are still alive."


    "Oh? What does that mean?"


    "They are chess pieces. The purpose of their existence is to let you kill Li again."

 Chapter 970

    Public loser Bo said these words. To tell the truth, Li Ling was surprised.


    "Oh? Chess pieces?"


    "Yes, everything in the world is just a game of chess."


    "Who are you playing chess with?"


    Gongshubo didn''t speak, but pointed to the sun in the sky.


    "The sun?"


    Then Gongshu Bo took two steps forward with the umbrella.


    "My grandfather told me before he left that I was afraid I would play chess with them all my life."


    "So you think everyone will be your chess piece, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Through the skin of Gongshu Bo, Li Ling can see that there is no meat in his two legs, but all kinds of parts.


    I''m afraid that only the public loser family can achieve the perfection of mechanism technology.


    It must be that all kinds of developed mechanism techniques in Yate state are also from the hands of public losers.


    "Tell me what your purpose is."


    "I just want to annoy you and make you stronger."


    "Do you know me well?"


    "Of course."


    After the public defeat, Bolton said, "Li Ling, the son of Li Xingfeng, Prime Minister of the Yanming Dynasty, is the first person in the world in the seven wastelands!"


    "Since you know I''m the first person in the world, how dare you provoke me?"


    "For me, you are just the most powerful chess piece."


    When gongshubo said these words, it was obvious that there was something wrong with his mood.


    I can see that he thinks highly of Li Ling, but I can also see that he thinks highly of Li Ling. He just wants to use it for me.


    "You have killed all my nine men here. You must be able to see my sincerity."


    "So you''ve been waiting for my obedience?"


    "Yes, because you only make sense to me when you become strong."


    Although the nine people who died in the dragon brand were not as good as Li Ling, they could be regarded as the first of the seven wastelands if they threw them out.


    So powerful men can make the public lose Bo don''t care. What kind of so-called chess pieces does he need.


    However, no matter what kind of chess pieces he needs, it is a wrong choice for him to take Li Ling as a chess piece.


    "No matter who you want to play chess with, you''d better not play my idea."


    "Li Zailin, do you know how much glory and opportunity you will miss?"


    "What glorious opportunity? I''m not interested."


    Gongshubo sighed, "Alas, I know you will."


    "Why did I do these things when I knew I would?"


    "You are just like a tiger. You are powerful and difficult to control, but what I have to do is domesticate your tiger."


    "Oh? You have a big idea."


    "The other nine people were tigers. Although you are better than them, it only took me some time to domesticate you."


    Li Ling put the Tianzhu sword in front of him: "come on, let me see how powerful the mechanism skill of the public losing family is."


    It seems that this is the first world war that must be experienced.


    Only by intuition, Li Ling can also know that gongshubo is definitely the most powerful person he has ever met.


    He not only engraved the peak cultivation, but also had top-grade Xuanqi.


    His top-grade mysterious weapon is the thousand machine umbrella in his hand!


    When the umbrella surface is opened, you can see all kinds of runes engraved on it.


    So it seems that the thousand machine umbrella can at least change into eighteen weapons!


    "Li Zailin, I''ll give you one last chance to obey me and be my most powerful chess piece."


    "What if I say no?"


    "If not, I will tame you, make you have no self-consciousness, and then become my chess piece!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want!"


    Anyway, Li Ling will fight with him.


    He wants to know how powerful this public loss blog is.


    "Well, in that case, all right."


    They flew into the air at the same time.


    Fly to the deeper stars.


    In the boundless starry sky, Gongshu Bo pointed to the sun and said, "let them see how terrible it is for us to go crazy."


    Soon, the public defeat came out.


    The thousand machine umbrella first became a spear.


    "Seven probe snake plate sting!"


    In the starry sky, Bo''s old body is like the God of war. His shooting method is as wonderful as a meteor piercing the night sky!


    Everyone on the seven barren planets can see this scene.


    Many people came to the battlefield as fast as they could to watch the shocking battle.


    Yiyin of Tianhuang star, Lin sirang of Muhuang star, and Bai youyou of Baihuang star, they are all here.


    Even the moving mountain, which has never liked to join the fun, came.


    None of them wants to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Li Ling didn''t flinch as the seven probe snake stab of Gongshu Bo rushed over.


    Li Ling directly blocked the attack with Tianzhu sword!


    Then Li Ling was surprised.


    Because even Li Ling didn''t think of a hole in Tianzhu sword!


    The Tianzhu sword forged by Li lingjianxin is absolutely excellent in hardness and toughness.


    Even if it is not the most powerful treasure in the world, there is absolutely no problem in the seven wastelands.


    But the public loser Bo can use this move to pierce a hole in the Tianzhu sword directly, which is appalling.


    At this point, I''m afraid anyone feels that things are a little too scared.


    Although Li Ling was surprised, he also knew that he must not retreat in this war.


    Soon, the public loser Bo made a second move.


    The thousand machine umbrella changed into a crossbow.


    "Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, and the arrows are like rain!"


    Whoosh!


    Tens of thousands of arrows with real fire were sprayed directly from the crossbow!


    These arrows all hit Li Ling, and will make Li Ling a little contaminated and burned.


    In the face of such a dense arrow rain, I''m afraid no matter how powerful an expert can''t stop it.


    "Master should be able to block it?" Lin Silang asked anxiously.


    Yiyin said, "I''m afraid it''s also difficult to block. If it''s really the same as the legend, the Gongshu family is incomparably strong."


    Bai youyou said, "but I remember that the public defeat class was not lost to Tai Shijin. Why is his grandson more powerful?"


    Yiyin sighed.


    "Alas, it''s not clear who was better in the battle, but the public loser family is far stronger than we thought."


    "Really...?"


    "It''s true. It''s powerful. It''s incomparable."


    Lin Silang also said: "according to my inherited memory, the master of the public defeat class should have lost deliberately."


    "Look! What is master Li going to do?"


    We did not see Li Ling to block, but saw Li Ling preparing to attack!


    It''s all for this. Why attack?


    I''m afraid everyone can''t figure out why to attack at this moment.


    But Li Ling still made an incredible scene.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    A bloody crow emerged from the starry sky.


    The ten thousand blood crows were blessed by Li Ling''s water attribute of Tianzhu sword, and their whole body turned ice blue!


    "He''s going to put out the fire with frost birds!"

 Chapter 971

    Facing all kinds of arrows that ignited the real fire of his life, Li Ling was very calm.


    He blessed the ten thousand crows with water attribute, so that all the blood crows became ice birds.


    In this way, when the ice bird touches the arrow, it can put out the fire above.


    Everyone can see that there is a huge impact of ice and fire at the moment.


    It is rare to see such a vast scene in the cosmic starry sky.


    Everyone knows that if they were in the battlefield, they would have been destroyed.


    Such a huge duel, whether Li Ling or Gongshu Bo, has played an extremely powerful force.


    Seeing that Li Ling blocked this move, Gongbo sighed.


    "Alas, Li Zailin, why do you resist so much?"


    "If I don''t resist, I won''t be Li Zailin!"


    Yeah.


    When did Li Ling give in.


    The other party has already hit his head. Why doesn''t he resist.


    "You know, I''m guarding the seven wastelands!"


    Public loser Bo said such words, which made Li Ling very confused.


    "Everyone will find a noble reason for himself when he does evil."


    "If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid the seven wastelands and eight wastelands would have fallen into the hands of the great sun fairy dynasty!"


    "No matter what noble reasons you have, I still resist today!"


    Gongshu Bo said: "since Grandpa''s generation, our Gongshu family has been protecting these barren stars from slavery. In order to make you strong, I don''t hesitate to give you my beloved yuan core. Why don''t you know!"


    "Your so-called guardian is just to make you a new master."


    It seems that the public loser said it with high sounding.


    But in fact, Li Ling knows that the so-called protection and the so-called resistance to slavery are just setting a noble flag for herself.


    Maybe it''s true.


    But Li Ling believes that once he gives in, the public defeat will be another face.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t understand."


    "You should have known I wouldn''t understand."


    "In that case, I won''t want to tame you anymore."


    Suddenly, the thousand machine umbrella in the hands of Gongshu Bo changed again.


    The thousand machine umbrella broke away from his hand and turned into a sword in an instant!


    Then, the sword was engraved again, and nearly 10000 people appeared!


    Gongshu Bo said, "ten thousand sword formula!"


    Li Ling didn''t expect that the public loss Expo would use the formula of ten thousand swords.


    Ten thousand flying swords flew directly towards Li Ling.


    If you don''t hide quickly, you will be easily pierced to death!


    But Li Ling didn''t start hiding as everyone thought, but did a very terrible thing.


    He went up against the difficulties!


    "You are not the only one who knows the ten thousand sword formula!"


    Li Ling threw Tianzhu sword out.


    Tianzhu sword suddenly became more than 10000.


    From a distance, the state of the two sides is like a war between the two armies. It is so powerful that it is hard to imagine that only two people are involved in the war!


    Between the electro-optic flint, all the flying swords and Xuanqi of both sides are entangled together.


    But Li Ling didn''t think the war was over.


    Soon Li Ling flew over again!


    Seeing the public defeat, Bo also flew towards Li Ling.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Without Xuanqi, do you want to fight hand to hand!"


    That''s right.


    Tianzhu sword and Qianji umbrella have been out of hand, but Li Ling and Gongshu Bo still have to use their bodies to continue fighting.


    "Li Zailin, you were born for war!"


    "Maybe."


    I saw gongshubo''s hands suddenly changed.


    Originally a human fleshy fist, it suddenly became a bronze machine!


    Qingshen iron fist!


    Isn''t this the green god iron fist that Li Ling taught you Chaofan before.


    It turns out that the public lose Expo will also do it!


    of course.


    Gongshu family is famous for its mechanism skills. It''s not uncommon to make Qingshen iron fist.


    In the face of such a situation, Li Ling suddenly let her fist ignite a flame.


    Since the other party uses Qingshen iron fist, Li Ling also uses boxing to fight!


    Explosive sun magic fist!


    A punch full of aura hit him.


    There was a violent light and deafening sound in the starry sky.


    They punched each other.


    But this punch has the energy to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Yiyin sighed, "if they punch the wild stars everywhere, I''m afraid the stars will be broken!"


    Before, they only knew that Li Ling was powerful.


    However, when they saw the duel between Li Ling and gongshubo, they realized that there was such a huge gap between printing masters.


    Tragic, really tragic.


    After this punch, Gongbo''s face was very ugly.


    Listening to the sound of quack, the green god iron fist of Gongshu Bo began to fall.


    After the slag fell for a while, there were cracks again!


    Qingshen''s iron fist is broken!


    Public loser Bo can''t imagine that his green god iron fist will be broken.


    But Li Ling did it.


    In fact, Li Ling didn''t feel much better.


    Because the duel of that punch also made the meridians on Li Ling''s arm feel backfired.


    After all, the public losing blog is also the peak of engraving, and is the most powerful expert Li Ling has encountered. How can he not be hurt.


    Master duel, only this time can you see the strength.


    Gongbo is a little desperate.


    Because Li Ling''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    Originally, he thought Li Ling could be the Dragon number two behind him, but now it seems that his strength should be stronger.


    "Li Zailin, I really underestimated you."


    It''s not easy for experts like gongshubo to say such words.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to say this now?"


    "It''s not too late. It''s never too late to say such words at any time."


    After experiencing despair, gongshubo smiled with relief.


    "I''m very glad to see you in our world."


    "Oh?"


    Li Ling feels that there is something wrong with the public loss of Bo.


    He didn''t want to fight, and it was very puzzling to say those inexplicable words.


    "Originally I just wanted to find a strong man, but I''m afraid you need to play this game for me."


    "What does that mean?"


    The public loser Bo laughed twice.


    "Hehe... Hehe, Grandpa, although Bo''er is incompetent, he has finally found the chess player you want."


    Suddenly, the public loser Bo began to shine.


    Li Ling asked in surprise, "what are you going to do?"


    The light is more and more dazzling.


    But the mentality of public losing Bo is becoming more and more peaceful.


    "Li Zailin, the thousand machine umbrella can be used for you. You will guard the seven wastelands in the future."


    "Hmm? Who is the enemy of the seven wastelands?"


    Gongshu Bo pointed to the sun in the starry sky: "big sun fairy dynasty!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gongshubo said relaxed, "my work has been completed. Now this game of chess is up to you!"

 Chapter 972

    Li Ling can see that the public loss of Bo is very relaxed and seems very comfortable.


    It seems to be a feeling of relief.


    Let Li Ling play the game?


    What exactly does that mean?


    What does he mean by the so-called great sun fairy dynasty?


    But anyway, Li Ling can clearly feel that he doesn''t regard himself as an enemy.


    It may be said that Li Ling was not regarded as an enemy since the beginning of the public defeat.


    At the moment, Gongshu Bo stretched out his thousand machine umbrella.


    "This is a mysterious weapon made by your grandfather. If you have the ability, you can use it as the core of your Tianzhu sword."


    Core?


    Thousand machine umbrella is very powerful, which is known to people with a clear eye.


    Not to mention that the thousand machine umbrella can change into 18 kinds of weapons, its Xuanqi level can also attract people''s saliva.


    What''s more, this was the most popular thing used by the public defeat class, the master of the male famine star.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Ling was surprised that the two men who were still fighting had suddenly become like this.


    It''s so inexplicable that the public loss of Bo is really something inside?


    "Take my core with you."


    "Take your core and you''ll die."


    "Yes, I know, but seeing that you Li Zailin are so strong, I think I have no regrets in death."


    "Sounds like you''re facing a powerful enemy?"


    Public loser Bo smiled miserably: "that''s the enemy we face together. It''s so powerful that it can''t be further strengthened."


    Li Ling looked up at the sun.


    Then he said, "what is the great sun fairy dynasty?"


    "They are the stumbling blocks on the road of cultivating immortals in seven wastelands."


    "Oh?"


    "If it hadn''t been for the great sun fairy Dynasty as a barrier, perhaps we could have found the way to Guixu long ago."


    "Guihui? Where is that?"


    "I don''t know, but my grandfather knew. He said that it was a fairyland and the only chance for monks to rise in recent tens of thousands of years."


    Other Li Ling may not know much, but he must know what flying means.


    In fact, Li Ling has seen it.


    In fact, it is difficult to soar within the seven Barrens.


    It''s not that the aura of the seven wastelands is insufficient.


    According to Li Ling''s observation, the aura of the whole seven wastelands can make more than 200 people fly into immortals and demons.


    But obviously, all the masters Li Ling saw were in the engraving period.


    In other words, there is an unknown force that suppresses the seven wastelands, so that the monks of the seven wastelands can no longer improve their accomplishments.


    At first, Li Ling thought it was caused by the natural environment, but now it seems that it is not so, but someone obstructed it.


    "Li Zailin, only you can guard the seven wastelands, break the blockade of the great sun fairy Dynasty and find the ruins!"


    With these words, Gongshu Bo slowly closed his eyes.


    I saw Gongshu Bo meditate in the air, and his body turned into a little light like a firefly.


    Li Ling originally wanted to stop it, but found that it was a public loss. Bo was actively seeking death. He couldn''t stop it at all.


    But Li Ling can clearly see that Gongshu Bo is smiling when he leaves.


    That''s liberation, that''s faith.


    In fact, Li Ling''s state of mind is more complex at the moment. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood at all.


    Li Ling should have been happy to say that the enemy died, but he also knew that the public defeat of Bo was very different from the enemy in the original sense.


    Public loser Bo died. He left the yuan core to Li Ling.


    Coupled with the yuan cores Li Ling got before, it can almost raise Tianzhu sword to another level.


    This is probably the last favor that public loser Bo is willing to do for Li Ling.


    At this moment, people see that all the star bridges are shining brightly!


    Yiyin was surprised and said, "it seems that some array has been lifted?"


    "Yes, although I don''t know when this array is arranged, I feel a little different at the moment."


    "The sun seems to become more dazzling!"


    "What''s that? You see, someone seems to be coming from the sun!"


    Indeed, people saw someone flying from the direction of the sun.


    Although there is only one person, I can feel its momentum like a rainbow!


    The man wore a golden robe and exuded a distinctive temperament.


    But people can see that his cultivation is the peak of engraving!


    In the seven wastelands, there were only a few masters in the engraving period. Why did a engraving master suddenly emerge?


    The man looked around contemptuously and said, "the eight wasteland array arranged by Gongshu Bo has finally been lifted, otherwise I can''t get through."


    The man turned around Li Ling twice, then looked at him and said, "did you kill Gongshu Bo?"


    It turned out that there was a guardian array between the original eight wastelands.


    This array is called the eight wasteland array, which is arranged by the public and Bo.


    Now the public loser Bo is dead. Of course, this array has disappeared.


    If this array hadn''t disappeared, I''m afraid the man in gold robe wouldn''t be able to come.


    Li Ling looked at the man coldly. He didn''t answer.


    Instead, Lin Silang stood up and said, "who are you and why do you talk to my master like this?"


    The man in gold looked contemptuously at Lin Silang, and then snorted coldly.


    "Hum, Wu nailie, the deacon of Huangxing mansion in the sun immortal Dynasty, Wu Taiyan!"


    Everyone was puzzled about the origin, because it was rarely recorded in even ancient books.


    But Li Ling understood.


    Li Ling doesn''t understand the specific things, but what Li Ling can understand is one of the words.


    This word is "Yao"!


    The so-called seven wastelands or eight wastelands are just non luminous planets that can live.


    But all these barren stars are born around the sun.


    The barren star plus the sun, this star field is called "Yao"!


    Listen to what Wu Taiyan said, the name of this star domain should be Lieyao!


    Ordinary people don''t know. Li Ling must know something about it.


    In his previous life, he flew nine days. Although he had not experienced much life in Geyao, he also understood this naming and division.


    Although Lieyao is only a title, the most powerful force in Lieyao should be the great sun immortal Dynasty.


    The sudden appearance of Wu Taiyan is not accidental, but represents the will of the great sun immortal Dynasty.


    Originally, all the great wild stars were under the jurisdiction of the wild star mansion of the darixian Dynasty, but in recent tens of thousands of years, they should not be managed.


    The only possible reason is that the array was arranged before the public defeat to prevent them from attacking.


    Although I don''t know why gongshubo did that, I should be able to guess that the guys in dari Xianchao must have no good intentions.


    At this time, Wu Taiyan said to Li Ling, "I ask you, did you kill Gongshu Bo?"


    "So what, so what?"


    "If you killed me, please follow me to ask for a reward. If it wasn''t for you, get out and stay. Don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 973

    I thought the world would be peaceful after Gongshu Bo died.


    But it doesn''t seem so.


    If Li Ling is right, what Gongshu Bo has to do all the time is to protect the seven wastelands and resist the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    Although Li Ling admires him, he doesn''t agree with his way of doing things.


    However, since the public loser Bo chose to die, he must have seen Li Ling''s potential.


    Yes, if he hadn''t seen Li Ling''s potential, how could he have done such a thing.


    Wu Taiyan looked arrogant in front of him, but his cultivation was just like losing Bo.


    Over the years, due to the public defeat, Bo has protected the seven wastelands with the array, so Wu Taiyan can''t come over.


    Therefore, Wu Taiyan regards the public loss of Bo as a thorn in the eye.


    Since Gongshu Bo is dead, Wu Taiyan will certainly find out the people who forced Gongshu Bo to die.


    The purpose is very simple. Find a dog.


    "Who killed Gongshu Bo?"


    The more you see Wu Taiyan''s momentum, the more arrogant he is.


    Others dare not speak.


    Although Li Ling didn''t speak, she looked at this guy with an indifferent eye.


    Wu Taiyan glanced around and found that Li Ling''s cultivation was the highest among the people present.


    "It seems that it should be your boy."


    Although Li Ling didn''t answer, Wu Taiyan was sure that Li Ling killed Gongshu Bo.


    Wu Taiyan said to Li Ling, "since you killed him, go back with me and ask for a reward. This time, our Huangxing mansion Department has made great achievements."


    Wu Taiyan turned around and said, "special mother, it was a headache to run away from the public defeat class. I didn''t expect to let his grandson torture for so many years. Finally, he can settle these barren stars."


    He thought Li Ling would follow, but he didn''t.


    So, Wu Taiyan was angry.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Now come back with me and ask for a reward. If you annoy Lord Si Cheng of our Huangxing mansion, you''ll look good!"


    However, Li Ling remained unmoved.


    After Wu Taiyan came, he began to chatter.


    It seems that the seven wastelands can be at his disposal now.


    Why should Li Ling give him a good face.


    At the moment, Li Ling said, "where do you come from?"


    "You didn''t hear clearly, did you? I''ll tell you again!"


    "Lie Yao! Dari Xianchao! Huang Xingfu Secretary! Deacon under Zhao Sicheng, Wu Taiyan! Do you understand!"


    Originally, Wu Taiyan thought he was such a powerful figure.


    But the answer he got was one word.


    "Get out!"


    What is the great sun immortal Dynasty, what is the Secretary of Huangxing mansion, and what is the Deacon.


    Li Ling here, nothing!


    Since you dare to show off here with your so-called official position, just get out of here.


    Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of Li Ling.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "I said, get out!"


    Li Ling''s eyes have gradually changed from indifference to anger.


    But Wu Taiyan was naturally very angry.


    "How dare you tell me your name?"


    "Seven wasteland, Li Zailin!"


    Li Lingke had never put his name with seven wastelands before.


    At the moment, he introduced himself in this way, which has actually explained a problem.


    That is, he is ready to put his fate with the seven wastelands.


    This is probably to lose Bo.


    The public lost Bo because of Li Ling. Although they were enemies before, Li Ling was full of admiration for them.


    It was a man who resisted the great sun immortal Dynasty with one man''s strength. Although his behavior was occasionally flawed, there was no perfect person in the world.


    Therefore, Li Ling is willing to do something for gongshubo.


    For example, guard seven wastelands.


    In contrast, what is this Wu Taiyan?


    Although Wu Taiyan''s cultivation is also the peak of engraving, he only has this style by relying on the power of the great sun immortal Dynasty.


    What is he without the great sun fairy dynasty?


    "Boy, tell me again!"


    "Seven wasteland, Li Zailin!"


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped Wu Taiyan in the face.


    Without warning, but very natural.


    This slap, I guess anyone feels terrible.


    That''s the deacon of the great sun immortal Dynasty.


    The forces behind it are so powerful that they can''t be further strengthened.


    Not to mention that the great sun fairy dynasty still controls the whole bright sun.


    How dare Li Ling beat him with such courage.


    Here in Li Ling, there has never been a question of dare or dare.


    Only should and should not!


    He thought Wu Taiyan should fight, so he did!


    Obviously, Wu Taiyan was also a little confused by this slap.


    "You, you!"


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped Wu Taiyan''s face again.


    What if the other party is the peak of engraving?


    Even if it''s very powerful, what can it do?


    Li Ling really won''t give him such a face today. Let''s see what he can do!


    "I think you want to die!"


    Wu Taiyan was angry, so he tried to kill Li Ling.


    However, in the face of Li Ling with anger, I''m afraid he is not qualified enough.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Just before Wu Taiyan approached Li Ling, Li Ling slapped him three times.


    He slapped three more times. It seemed that he was going to tear his face completely.


    Never mind the big sun fairy Dynasty. As long as Li Ling is unhappy, he will definitely dare to kill it!


    How could Wu Taiyan tolerate so many slaps for nothing.


    "I will kill you today!"


    Boom!


    With only one kick, Li Ling kicked Wu Taiyan away.


    He kicked Wu Taiyan in the direction of the sun, so strong that there was no way to fight back.


    Although their accomplishments are the same, Wu Taiyan is really incomparable compared with Li Ling.


    Although he is also a master of engraving the peak, he was the third grade when he ordered the product.


    Li Ling is a masterpiece!


    The foundation is so poor, how can we beat it.


    Sure enough, Wu Taiyan didn''t dare to fight back after this kick was kicked out.


    But he shouted from a distance, "Li Zailin! Wait, I will kill you!"


    Facing his threat, Li Ling answered directly.


    "If I see you step into seven wasteland, it will be your death!"


    Li Ling is definitely the one who does what he says.


    He doesn''t care what Wu Taiyan does. As long as the other party dares to come over, it will be death.


    After cleaning up this mess, Li Ling knows it''s time to go back.


    Lin Silang asked carefully, "master, is this... Something bad?"


    "Nothing is bad. Do as you should."


    Although he said so, Li Ling knew that danger was coming.


    Li Ling returned to the ground of Xiong Huangxing. Instead of going anywhere else, he directly lived in Longmen inn.


    In the past, Longzi No. 1 room was a little small, and Li Ling built it into his new residence.


    After it was done, Li Ling ordered it.


    "Seven waste masters, all come to discuss!"

 Chapter 974

    Under normal circumstances, Li Ling will not discuss such a thing.


    However, because he didn''t know much about the great sun immortal Dynasty, he still wanted to learn about the situation from the great wild stars.


    The moving mountain of animal waste star.


    The white cut sorrow of the white desert star.


    The phantom of the night wasteland star.


    According to the sound of Tianhuang star.


    Lin Siro of wood wasteland star.


    Nine hundred bones of evil waste star.


    Also, Ziqian of Xionghuang star.


    Li Ling has said before that if Ziqian cultivates to be strong, she will become the master of Xionghuang star.


    Now Li Ling is ready to hand over Xiong Huangxing to her.


    Of course, others dare not have other opinions.


    After all the seven masters arrived, Li Ling found that the nine hundred bones were a little unnatural.


    "What happened to the bone master?"


    "It''s said that a powerful skeleton warrior has emerged on the evil wasteland star recently. It seems that he will replace the position of bone 900 at any time."


    "Bone 900 is not such a strong master, but it''s not that any skeleton warrior can replace him?"


    "Who knows, this guy hasn''t had a good life recently."


    What happened on the evil wasteland star is a small matter for Li Ling. Now he wants to know if these people have any news about the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the legends of your planet, are there any records about the great sun fairy dynasty?"


    Lin Silang scratched his head: "there seems to be some, but it''s only vague, not very detailed."


    The same is true of several other masters.


    Maybe their grandparents have to know something about it.


    At the moment, however, the mountain moved.


    Moving mountain said, "there was a record on the beast waste star."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    "I can''t remember the time. About 70000 or 70000 years ago, a young man proficient in carpentry went to the animal waste star to travel. Later, the young man became the master of the male waste star and lost the public class."


    "Seventy or eighty thousand years ago? Was there a public defeat class so early?"


    Li Ling always thought that the public loser class would not exist for long. After all, even cangmin island has his record as a carpenter.


    Now, however, it seems that many records in those history books are not accurate.


    "Go on."


    "It seems that the youth Gongshu class is looking for weapon refining materials on the animal waste star, but when they meet several people from the great sun fairy Dynasty, the people from the fairy Dynasty beat them and looted all their money and materials."


    "And then?"


    Moving the mountain shook his head: "after that, I don''t know much. I only know that since then, the youth public defeat class has devoted itself to cultivation."


    At this time, Bai Zhanchou interrupted.


    "I know what happened later."


    "Oh?"


    "I heard from Grandpa that later, the public defeat class went to baihuangxing and repaired grandpa''s Xuanqi. Grandpa wanted him to stay at that time, but he said that the eight wastelands were going to suffer a great disaster, and he must hurry back to rescue."


    Bai Zhanchou knows so many things, and he doesn''t know too many things.


    Yiyin seems to realize it suddenly.


    She immediately replied, "it seems that my father also talked about similar things. There was a big war on the male wasteland star that year, which broke the earth, and even our wasteland star could see the fire."


    Bone 900 added: "it is said that the war was caused by immortals, which made the male desolate star faint."


    Finally, Ziqian spoke.


    "I heard from Li wusheng of Li Tianmo gate that the war made Xiong Huangxing hit a big pit, which later became the territory of Qianyu demon country."


    In other words, on the opposite side of the thousand feather demon country, it was cangmin island that was beaten out and finally had no choice but to float over the male waste star.


    Li Ling has heard about the origin of cangmin island.


    But he didn''t expect such a big connection.


    So what did the public losing class do?


    Who is the enemy he faces? Is it the great sun fairy dynasty?


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    Maybe everyone knows the later things.


    The Gongshu class later became the master of the male wasteland star, and then he refined the mysterious weapon thousand machine umbrella.


    After that, he fought a decisive battle with Tai Shijin of Taihuang star.


    The public defeat Class of that war lost inexplicably, which made Taihuang star''s family dominant.


    Since then, the public defeat class seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Andromeda has never ruled since.


    But Li Ling knows.


    Any one of the ten people from the dragon is qualified to be the master, and is the most powerful master.


    Even the Gongshu Bo of Longzi No. 1 is just the grandson of the Gongshu class. How powerful should the Gongshu class be?


    Therefore, the battle between the public defeat Class and Tai Shijin was definitely a deliberate failure.


    Although I don''t know his intention, I can basically determine that he has a very, very big thing to do.


    "Is there anything more detailed?"


    Moving the mountain racked his brains, and then said, "I remember that there was an immortal surnamed Zhao on the beast waste star. The immortal cut more than 80000 demon core masters of the beast waste star without effort!"


    "And then?"


    "Then he took a treasure of the beast wasteland star, but he didn''t know what the treasure was."


    The clue has basically been interrupted here.


    Maybe later, the Gongshu family arranged the eight wasteland array to stop the big day immortal Dynasty.


    But where did the public loser class go? What did the great sun immortal Dynasty do?


    Li Ling thought hard for a long time.


    A question suddenly occurred to him.


    "The immortal''s surname is Zhao?"


    "Yes, my surname is Zhao!"


    "Is it Zhao Sicheng that Wu Taiyan said?"


    Wu Taiyan said before that he belonged to the Department of Huangxing mansion in the darixian Dynasty.


    Literally speaking, the so-called famine star government department should specifically deal with the problem of seven famine.


    If you guessed correctly, the leader of the Secretary of Huangxing mansion should be Zhao Sicheng!


    Could this Zhao Sicheng be the immortal surnamed Zhao?


    Li Ling expressed doubts about this.


    But he knew that this matter would have to be investigated carefully.


    Of course, active investigation is not Li Ling''s style.


    He knows that he insulted Wu Taiyan, so this guy will certainly bring people back to revenge, which is certain.


    "Well, you can go back and guard your own barren stars these days."


    "Yes!"


    So the seven masters retreated.


    Li Ling didn''t dare to delay things.


    The most important thing for him now is to quickly integrate the thousand machine umbrella with the Tianzhu sword.


    Facing the most powerful enemy in history, I''m afraid Li Ling can''t take it lightly.


    Li Ling also knows that she may really want to take over these things.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for the public''s trust in me.


    Even the thousand machine umbrella given to yourself for public bidding should not be given up.


    "You haven''t finished guarding the barren star. Let me guard it."

 Chapter 975

    After the masters dispersed, Li Ling began to forge Tianzhu sword.


    After absorbing the power of the five elements, Tianzhu sword has become a top-grade Xuanqi.


    Now Li Ling decides to upgrade the grade of Tianzhu sword again.


    If Tianzhu sword and Qianji umbrella are completely integrated, it will be cast into a super mysterious weapon!


    Before, Gongshu Bo has given suggestions to let Qianji umbrella be the core of Tianzhu sword. Only in this way can it give full play to its powerful power.


    How to do it depends on Li Ling.


    Although Li Ling is not particularly sure whether she can do well.


    But only in this way can he make Tianzhu sword stronger.


    The most important part of the thousand machine umbrella was built by the public transport class in that year. It must not be a natural thing.


    After three days of casting, Li Ling finally became!


    Qianji umbrella and Tianzhu sword are perfectly integrated.


    The mechanism part has also become the core of Tianzhu sword!


    In this way, Tianzhu sword can change infinitely!


    Although it is still a sword, the main body exists in the form of a sword, but it can also change in the form of eighteen weapons!


    As long as Li Ling wants to, Tianzhu sword can become any weapon he takes advantage of.


    In other words, when Li Ling fights in the future, he not only has sword skills, but also many other routines!


    The existence of Xuanqi deepened Li Ling''s confidence in improving cultivation.


    In this way, Li Ling will not be afraid of the more powerful enemy.


    Just when Li Ling felt that Tianzhu sword had improved its grade, Xiong Huangxing finally came to the uninvited guest.


    "Li Zailin, it''s quite leisurely to hide here. I heard you don''t seem to pay attention to our Huangxing mansion?"


    In the sky outside the door, three black clouds gathered.


    The black clouds were mixed with red lightning. On each black cloud stood a man in gold silk clothes.


    Li Ling saw it. One of them was Wu Taiyan.


    But the speaker doesn''t seem to be Wu Taiyan.


    Three black clouds are in the sky, proudly looking at Li Ling''s room.


    When Li Ling came out of it, she looked up at them.


    "Who is it?"


    The speaker began to introduce himself.


    "Huang Xingfu secretary, the Deacon under Zhao Sicheng, Bian Zhengping!"


    In addition to the two of them, the third person also introduced himself.


    "Huang Xingfu secretary, the Deacon under Zhao Sicheng, Qu Han!"


    It turned out that Wu Taiyan found two helpers this time.


    Bian Zhengping and Qu Han sound like Wu Taiyan''s official positions.


    But in fact, they should look higher than Wu Taiyan.


    Otherwise, Wu Taiyan doesn''t have to speak.


    At this time, Bian Zhengping spoke again.


    "Li Zailin, you can obey within three hours."


    "What if I say no?"


    Facing the ultimatum given to him by the other party, Li Linggen didn''t mean to give in.


    Why can they give themselves this so-called ultimatum.


    Is it because they are the people of Huangxing mansion!


    how absurd!


    Seeing Li Ling so strong, Wu Taiyan smiled.


    He finally opened his mouth and said the first sentence.


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, do you think you can rest easy after you hit me last time? I want to see how you deal with it today!"


    Wu Taiyan continued to chatter.


    "Before, there was the eight wasteland array of public losing Bo, which restricted us from getting through. Now there is no such array. When do you think you can be arrogant?"


    "Li Zailin, if we don''t obey again, the three of us will kill you, and then destroy the current seven wastelands!"


    Because he brought people here this time, Wu Taiyan''s mentality is particularly arrogant.


    He felt as if he could suppress Li Ling with help.


    But he thought too much.


    Bian Zhengping and Qu Han, standing beside Wu Taiyan, also felt that what Wu Taiyan said was very normal.


    The Secretary of their wasteland star mansion was the Yamen in charge of each wasteland star in the darixian Dynasty.


    Isn''t it normal to bully a Li Ling?


    It seems very normal.


    But they met Li Ling.


    At this time, Li Ling looked at Wu Taiyan indifferently.


    "Do you remember what I told you before?"


    Wu Taiyan was frightened by Li Ling''s eyes.


    He was thinking that Li Ling was not going to make any extreme moves.


    Then, Li Lingfei came to Wu Taiyan.


    "I said, if you set foot on the seven barren land again, it will be your death!"


    The hand rises and the sword falls.


    Under the condition that everyone didn''t react, Wu Taiyan was directly beheaded by Li Ling.


    Maybe he never thought he would encounter such a result before he came.


    How could he have thought that Li Ling would be so crazy.


    But did he think it was too late? After all, Li Ling had beheaded him.


    Li Ling is such a person who does what he says.


    Since Wu Taiyan dares to step into the seven wasteland, the only way to meet him is death.


    Li Ling''s move undoubtedly stunned Bian Zhengping and Qu Han.


    As the deacons of Huang Xing''s house department, the two men originally heard that there was a prick on Xiong Huang Xing, so they asked Wu Taiyan to lead them to see what happened.


    Their original intention was to suppress Li Ling by relying on the name of Huangxing mansion.


    Because in their impression, as long as they show their identity, Li Ling must not dare to resist.


    When we want to kill, we have to cut them all has the final say.


    But they think too much.


    This is the guardian of the public loser Bo who is willing to use his life to wake up. How can he easily give in.


    "You..."


    All his actions exceeded Bian Zhengping''s expectations. At the moment, he was too surprised to speak.


    But Li Ling said, "give you time to burn incense and get out of here!"


    Qu Han said angrily, "what did you say!"


    At ordinary times, Qu Han''s temper is quite hot. He is known as the most grumpy person in the Secretary of Huangxing mansion.


    Under normal circumstances, Qu Han will fight when he quarrels with others.


    How could he be stable now that he met this scene.


    But Li Ling reminded them again.


    "I said, one incense time, get out of here!"


    Bian Zhengping is quite rational.


    He hurriedly said, "you need to know what the person who killed the Huang Xing mansion department represents."


    "How about I kill you?"


    Now Bian Zhengping has a big head. He doesn''t think clearly what kind of person Li Ling is.


    It is obviously useless to use the kind of repression under normal circumstances.


    Qu Han said angrily, "elder martial brother Bian, don''t worry so much. I''ll kill him first!"


    Since he is the deacon of the Huangxing mansion, how can he be killed casually.


    If they don''t kill Li Ling, how can they put pressure on the big wild stars in the future.


    Therefore, Qu Han''s whole body radiated light and was ready to fight with Li Ling.


    Bian Zhengping, of course, acquiesced in his anger.


    However, in Li Ling''s view, it is just a mantis.


    "Well, I don''t mind killing another deacon!"

 Chapter 976

    The angry Qu Han couldn''t help it.


    He rushed straight up.


    Although this scene is somewhat different from Bian Zhengping''s expectation, he doesn''t mind letting Qu Han teach Li Ling a lesson.


    Now that it''s all done.


    Then the fight between the two sides is really unavoidable.


    That Quhan was shining all over and looked like he was going to eat people.


    He directly turned his left fist into a tiger and his right fist into a crazy lion!


    In the face of ferocious fist techniques like beasts, I''m afraid normal people will try to escape after seeing them.


    But no.


    Li Ling just smiled.


    "Do you want to shout in front of me with this ability!"


    Explosive sun magic fist!


    Li Ling directly beat Qu Han with the explosive Yang magic fist.


    The other party didn''t say he felt very powerful. Li Ling wanted to see how powerful he was.


    With just one punch, Qu Han felt as if he was going to die.


    The punch made his meridians seem to be blocked.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid Qu Han didn''t believe that there was such a skilled boxer in Lieyao.


    However, Quhan did not flinch.


    After breathing a few breaths of aura, he took two things similar to boxers.


    Tiger finger!


    Bian Zhengping knew that the tiger finger was a top-grade Xuanqi, a gift given to Qu Han by Zhao Sicheng.


    Now wearing this thing, I''m afraid Qu Han can fight with Li Ling.


    But what happened next is far from what they expected.


    Under such circumstances.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore.


    Tianzhu sword suddenly changed its shape!


    From a sword to a long knife!


    Bian Zhengping said in surprise, "you have the thousand machine umbrella of the public loser family."


    But Bian Zhengping was not surprised. He saw Qu Han cut heavily.


    Is it over when the knife is over?


    No, Tianzhu sword has become a long gun again!


    With the blessing of Qianji umbrella, Tianzhu sword, as a super mysterious weapon, can be changed into various shapes at will.


    Today, Li Ling can try the latest function of Tianzhu sword!


    Qu Han was beaten without fighting back!


    But he has to face Li Ling''s endless attacks.


    Knife, gun, sword, halberd, axe, Tomahawk, hook, fork, boring, stick, tablet, stick, whip, mace, hammer, grasp, crutch, meteor!


    All the eighteen weapons jumped into Li Ling''s hands.


    Li Ling made 18 moves with these 18 weapons!


    Completely hit Qu Han. The move is fatal!


    I''m afraid no matter who it is, I can''t imagine that there will be Li Ling in Lieyao.


    When the whole set was knocked down, Qu Han had become a corpse.


    He didn''t even have a chance to use his tiger finger!


    Seeing this scene, Bian Zhengping was terrified.


    Quhan is not just dead.


    Before he died, his meridians were abolished, his accomplishments were sealed, and even his yuan core was pinched and exploded.


    However, all this happened between electro-optic flint, and no one can see the details.


    Seeing Qu Han''s body falling, Bian Zhengping hurried to embrace his body.


    At the same time, he also questioned Li Ling.


    "Why did you kill again!"


    "You didn''t ask for it!"


    Yeah.


    They asked for it.


    Where did they get the face to ask Li Ling why he wanted to kill again.


    In this case, why should Li Ling give them a good face.


    "I warned you, but you didn''t listen. In that case, take back these bodies."


    Although Bian Zhengping is angry, he knows he can''t beat Li Ling.


    Since he can''t fight, he can''t fight.


    Bian Zhengping could only leave in dismay after receiving the bodies of Wu Taiyan and Qu Han.


    When he jumped into the air, he gave Li Ling a cruel word.


    "Huang Xingfu will not forget today!"


    Although brief, it is very deterrent.


    Not only did Li Ling hear this, but even everyone in Qihuang heard it.


    However, Li Ling refuted.


    "Tell the Secretary of Huangxing mansion how many people you come to, and I Li Zailin will kill many people! If I dare to attack again, I don''t mind killing you!"


    Since the public loser Bo chose to let Li Ling guard, Li Ling really needs to guard.


    Huang Xingfu has been making trouble twice.


    The so-called thing is no more than three.


    If they came again, Li Ling would have no need to be polite.


    People in Qihuang also heard Li Ling''s words.


    People know that things will get worse and worse.


    But anyway, they always want to support Li Ling.


    No one wants to be a slave of the Huang Xing mansion, so how can they not support Li Ling.


    Next, the masters of the seven wastelands are preparing for the war. They hope to help Li Ling do something in the future war.


    The sun hangs on the starry sky for an ancient time.


    No matter which planet in Lieyao seems impossible to lose the sunshine and warmth of the sun.


    In fact, people do not know that there are a group of buildings and land floating in the starry sky around the sun.


    Because the light of the sun is too bright, people usually can''t see these things.


    The circle of buildings and land around the sun is the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    The great sun immortal Dynasty has eight government departments in charge of various matters.


    Among them, the government department responsible for the management of seven wastelands is called the wastestar government department.


    At this moment, in the Yamen of Huangxing mansion, Zhao Sicheng''s face was not very good-looking.


    Bian Zhengping has come back to recover his life, but he is obviously worried about his recovery this time.


    Zhao Sicheng sat in the hall, not angry.


    He saw two bodies, one was Wu Taiyan without head, the other was Qu Han who died of torture.


    Bian Zhengping knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhao Sicheng.


    "Lord Si Cheng, this... This action is my bad start. Please punish me."


    Zhao Sicheng''s mood is getting worse and worse.


    He opened his mouth slowly and said, "it seems that we have not done meritorious service for a long time."


    "Yes, due to the eight wasteland formation of the public lose Bo, we can''t get in touch with the major wasteland stars at all, so our wasteland Star House Department has done nothing all the time."


    Because Huang Xingfu has done nothing in recent tens of thousands of years, dari Xianchao almost considered dismissing them.


    "I sent you out to practice, but you disgraced me."


    Bang bang!


    Bian Zhengping knocked his head three times on the ground.


    "Lord Si Cheng, it''s really that Li Zailin is too powerful to kill him!"


    "I stirred them up on the male wasteland star and made a big hole for them. I didn''t think there was anything powerful on the male wasteland star."


    "Today is different from the past. Please see clearly, Lord Si Cheng."


    At this time, Zhao Sicheng looked at another person in the hall.


    "Sword world method, I remember you were originally the man of Xionghuang star?"


    The man named Jian Shifa immediately saluted respectfully.


    "I''m the chief deacon of the Huangxing mansion, jianshifa. I''m the founder of the xianmeng of the xionghuangxing Shifa!"

 Chapter 977

    It turned out that there was such an important person in the division of Huangxing mansion.


    His name is jianshifa, from Xionghuang star.


    It can be seen from his name that he is the founder of the world Faxian alliance.


    But that was a long time ago.


    When he left Xionghuang star, cangmin island had not left the earth.


    The current sword world law has long been subordinate to the Huang Xing mansion department.


    And he''s the chief deacon!


    The so-called chief deacon is a very powerful position.


    His position in the Secretary of Huangxing mansion is only lower than that of Zhao Sicheng.


    Zhao Sicheng looked at the sword Dharma and said, "do you know what you''re going to do back home?"


    "I know I''m going to kill Li Zailin and do meritorious service for the Secretary of Huangxing mansion!"


    Yes, meritorious service.


    After so many years of no meritorious service, Zhao Sicheng felt his face darkened.


    Compared with other government departments, the road of Huangxing government department is not easy.


    It is impossible to say when their yamen will be dismissed.


    The original array had been removed, so Zhao Sicheng thought he could swallow all the seven wastelands.


    As a result, a Li Ling suddenly appeared.


    The sudden emergence of Li Ling ruined all Zhao Sicheng''s plans.


    So it seems that he will never make Li Ling feel better.


    Being able to send sword Dharma shows that Zhao Sicheng will take these things as one thing.


    After receiving the order, the sword world Dharma set out directly.


    On the contrary, Bian Zhengping, who came to report, was a little nervous.


    "Lord Si Cheng, is it wrong to send jianshifa alone?"


    Zhao Sicheng squinted at Bian Zhengping: "are you afraid of his meritorious service?"


    Basically everyone knows that Bian Zhengping is the one who wants to make contributions.


    He always felt that he was suppressed by the sword world method, so he was eager to make contributions so that his status could rise.


    If it wasn''t for meritorious service, how could he have gone directly at that time.


    Bian Zhengping felt very uncomfortable after such a failure.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to make contributions to the sword world Dharma.


    Originally, jianshifa was already the chief deacon. Originally, his position was higher than himself. If he took Li Ling again, wouldn''t he be ready to be the successor of Huangxing mansion in the future.


    Bian Zhengping doesn''t want this at all.


    But he can''t help it.


    To Bian Zhengping''s embarrassment, everyone in the Department of Huangxing mansion, including Zhao Sicheng, saw his idea.


    Therefore, Bian Zhengping wants to find a seam to drill in.


    It''s just that Bian Zhengping can only run back in frustration. It seems that he can only let the sword world Dharma do meritorious deeds.


    At this moment, Li Ling is practicing.


    Li Ling has raised his cultivation to the peak of engraving for some time.


    After engraving, it is to enter the yuan infant period.


    But not everyone can enter the primordial period.


    This barrier is known as the most severe gap before soaring.


    Several conditions must be met if you want to be promoted to Yuanying period.


    First of all, you must ensure that you are above the third grade during the fixed product period. As for those below the third grade, you can stay in the printing period all your life and can''t be promoted again.


    It is not enough to reach the third grade only. You must cultivate a good Dharma seal during the printing period.


    If you practice indiscriminately during the engraving period and let the Dharma seal destroy your grade, you still can''t be promoted.


    Even if the above conditions are met, it also needs hard practice to improve.


    Therefore, the primordial period is very few for the world.


    Of course, there is no comparison between the world and the nine days.


    There are some immortal descendants with noble blood and great talent on the nine days. They may be in the yuan infant period at birth.


    Li Lingsheng can only take his time step by step.


    Now Li Ling has reached the peak of engraving. As long as he breaks through the last pass, he can enter the Yuanying period.


    And Li Ling is promoted to Yuanying period and still has two Yuanying!


    He is a fellow immortal and demon now. Of course there will be two yuan babies in his body!


    However, if Li Ling wants to be promoted, cultivation alone is not enough.


    He must fight.


    At present, no one can fight him in the seven famine.


    Maybe if you really want to fight, you can only fight with the people of the darixian Dynasty.


    At this moment, the male barren star came again.


    Ziqian suddenly ran over to report.


    "No, the ancestor of Shifa xianmeng came back, and Ni Youyan was directly killed!"


    Ni Youyan, the vice general leader of the former Faxian alliance, began to take charge of the world Faxian alliance since the general leader''s sword didn''t sing died.


    As the three major forces on the Xionghuang star, the Shifa immortal alliance certainly wants to submit to Ziqian. Who makes her the master of the Xionghuang star.


    But Ni Youyan died.


    Of course, Li Ling can''t bear such a thing.


    "Did the people of Huangxing mansion make trouble again?"


    Ziqian said nervously, "this man has a big background this time."


    "Oh? How big can it be?"


    "He is the founder of the Shifa immortal alliance, known as the sword Shifa of the ancestors!"


    In principle, the whole world law immortal alliance is the industry of sword world law.


    It''s just that he left Xionghuang star in his early years, so he has been too lazy to take care of things here.


    Now, after returning to Xionghuang star, he first returned to his hometown.


    Killing Ni Youyan is also a threat to Li Ling.


    At this time.


    Li Ling heard a voice lingering in her ear.


    "I''m the chief deacon of Huangxing mansion, jianshifa. Li Zailin will come and die quickly. If a stick of incense doesn''t come, I''ll kill all the people on Xiong Huangxing!"


    The voice could be heard by the whole man on the barren star.


    Even the sound reached the other six barren stars along the star bridge.


    It must be that the sword world method wants to play bigger.


    He just wanted to tell Li Ling that the hero had not yet has the final say in Li Ling''s final terms.


    Ziqian said anxiously, "what can I do?"


    Li Ling smiled: "don''t panic, I''ll kill this man."


    Li Ling didn''t give them a chance, but it seems that the other party doesn''t want this opportunity.


    In that case, Li Ling doesn''t need to hide.


    No more two than three.


    They asked for it.


    It doesn''t matter whether he uses sword or sword. Li Ling will kill him today!


    Soon Li Ling flew up, and he went straight to the territory of the world Faxian alliance.


    The sword Shifa stayed in the general alliance''s palace very familiar.


    He sat on Ni Youyan''s body, next to Ni Youyan''s granddaughter Ni Ruoxi''s eyes full of hatred.


    "You... You killed my grandfather!" Ni Ruoxi denounced sadly and angrily.


    The sword Shifa said, "everything in the Shifa immortal alliance is mine, including people. Since you don''t listen to me, you deserve to die!"


    "That was before! Now the Shifa immortal alliance doesn''t belong to you!"


    "Hehe, no matter before or after, this place is mine!"


    "When Master Li comes, he will surely break you to pieces!"


    "Hehe, I''m here to kill Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 978

    Sword world Dharma has enough confidence.


    In those days, there were dozens of sects on the land under his feet.


    He integrated these sects step by step, and came up with the four party alliance and the general alliance.


    Finally, he named the place after himself as the world Faxian alliance.


    This is the nest of sword world Dharma. What should he be afraid of.


    For jianshifa, he just came back to do business.


    However, he thought too much.


    The world Dharma immortal alliance did not belong to him for a long time.


    His return was just a show of affection.


    Of course, he doesn''t like this place.


    Since the sword world Dharma has been able to serve as a deacon in the Department of Huangxing mansion, what does he care about the immortal alliance.


    For him, he just came to kill Li Zailin and frighten everyone by the way.


    Seeing Ni Ruoxi kneeling on the ground, Jian Shifa enjoyed the hatred once it came out.


    "You mole ants, who live on the male wasteland star and don''t listen to the Enlightenment of the great sun fairy Dynasty, are really asking for trouble."


    "You were once a member of Xionghuang star! Why do you say so to us!"


    "You said, that was once. Because I have a higher place to go, I disdain to live like you!"


    People go up high, it was nothing.


    But no matter who goes up high, he will not insult his hometown.


    Just as Li Ling later mixed up in the capital, he would not look down on Dongxi city and Yannan city because of the prosperity of the capital.


    On the contrary, this sword Dharma is completely another kind of person.


    Naturally, he worked in the office of Huang Xing Fu, but he had no regard for Xiong Huang Xing at all.


    When he left the male desolate star, he felt that everything on the male desolate star was bad, even a shame.


    So he was happy to call the people on the male barren star mole ants.


    The act of living on the male barren star is called snail dwelling.


    Ni Ruo looked at him with resentment.


    "Such an insult to his hometown, is this the so-called education of the great sun fairy dynasty?"


    "Do you deserve to talk to me about breeding?"


    In his eyes, there is nothing here.


    He can even look down on his hard-working nest, which can be seen from this guy''s character.


    "After killing Li Zailin and frightening you, I''ll go back and recover my life. With such a great achievement, I can stably become the successor of Huangxing mansion!"


    "If you do meritorious service by selling your hometown, you will be infamous for thousands of years!"


    Ni Ruoxi really doesn''t understand. Is this the first general alliance leader before Shifa immortal alliance.


    What a powerful man he is in the legend, and how many legends about him are there in the whole immortal League.


    I didn''t expect to see you now, but it''s so mean!


    In this world, except for traitors and evildoers, who will betray his hometown for meritorious service.


    Sword world Dharma will be.


    Not only betray, but even let him destroy!


    He did such evil things and thought he was good.


    Even he felt that others were not enterprising ants.


    "Sword world method! Although I''m modest, you can''t even compare his toes to the public defeat!"


    Yeah.


    No matter what style gongshubo works, he is at least guarding these barren stars.


    As long as the public loser Bo sells seven famine, how can he not work in the famine Star House Department?


    But he didn''t!


    Under the guise of Longmen Inn, he cultivated all kinds of experts in order to have some people to fight the enemy in the future!


    Surrender is an endless benefit, but he still chooses to fight!


    In this way, how can the sword world method be compared with the public lose Bo?


    Maybe the cultivation of gongshubo is not as good as him, but his personality is absolutely enough to stand proudly in the world!


    In the face of this irony, jianshifa has no guilt.


    "What do you ants know?"


    "I can''t understand what is strong, but I know that you are the real mole ant!"


    At the smell of the speech, the sword world law was furious.


    "You want me to kill you like your grandfather, don''t you?"


    Ni Ruoxi said coldly, "come on! Even if I die, I won''t regret it! You, sword world law! You will be infamous for thousands of years!"


    The sword world method will kill Ni Ruoxi, but Ni Ruoxi is not afraid. She decides to die calmly.


    At this moment, Li Ling jumped to the scene.


    "You were making a declaration to me just now, weren''t you?"


    Jian Shifa turned his head and smiled.


    "Li Zailin, you''re finally here to die. Look at the move!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Six hours later, Huang Xingfu received a "congratulatory gift.".


    The gift was packed in a wooden box with red paper on it. It was written in four big characters. Zhao Sicheng accepted it!


    The people of Huangxing mansion only know that this gift is floating directly from the direction of Xiong Huangxing. I don''t know who gave it.


    The people carried the congratulatory gift to the hall of Huangxing mansion.


    Zhao Sicheng looked at it thoughtfully and then said to Bian Zhengping, "open it!"


    Bian Zhengping anxiously opened the wooden box. As a result, everyone was stunned.


    What kind of gift is this? It''s clearly a battle!


    Because the wooden box contains the body of jianshifa!


    Bian Zhengping went over and looked at it briefly, and then he was very frightened.


    "This, this, this..."


    "How on earth did you die!" roared Zhao Sicheng.


    After some inspection, Bian Zhengping said.


    "One hundred and eight miracles were performed on the meridians, one hundred and eight mental attacks were performed on the brain, one hundred and eight wounds were cut on the blood vessels, and one hundred and eight iron rammers were hammered on the bones."


    "And... And..."


    "What else!"


    "His yuan core... Was washed and practiced 108 true fires by the Dan furnace..."


    When Bian Zhengping said what he had verified, the whole people of Huangxing mansion felt that their backs were blowing.


    It''s not just a defeat. It''s torture.


    People only know that Zhao Sicheng sent Jian Shifa to work for Xiong Huangxing, but he was beaten like this, and then gave it back in the form of a congratulatory gift.


    It goes without saying who did it.


    Besides Li Zailin, who else can do it?


    Bian Zhengping said shakily, "Lord Si Cheng, either... Or..."


    "Or what?"


    Bian Zhengping swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "Li Zailin is really too strong. Why don''t we be gentle..."


    While talking, Zhao Sicheng threw the inkstone on his desk onto Bian Zhengping''s head.


    "Since I took over the office of Huang Xing, when have I been so humiliated and humiliated! Huairou fart! I want to break Li Zailin into pieces!"


    Bian Zhengping knelt on the ground in panic: "yes, yes, I see."


    Although Bian Zhengping was terrified, he was secretly happy.


    What are you happy about?


    Because the dead sword world method is his competitor!


    He said in his heart: "the biggest competitor jianshifa is dead. If Zhao Sicheng is dead..."

 Chapter 979

    It was easy for Li Ling to kill the sword Dharma.


    The so-called relaxed means that Li Ling is very relaxed.


    But relatively speaking, the law of the sword world died a little hard.


    As Bian Zhengping and others saw, Li Ling used extremely vicious moves towards the sword world method.


    Li Ling can hardly use those moves at ordinary times.


    However, he should be tortured enough to deal with the sword world method.


    He not only killed jianshifa, but also put him in a box and threw him directly in the direction of the sun.


    It was delivered to Huangxing mansion with great accuracy.


    Li Ling just wants to tell them that this is the end of the invasion!


    Li Ling''s behavior naturally annoyed those led by Zhao Sicheng.


    However, so what?


    Although Zhao Sicheng ordered Li Ling to be broken into pieces.


    How can Li Ling forgive them?


    After killing jianshifa, Li Ling is ready to go to Huangxing mansion.


    Why should they be allowed to come but not Li Ling.


    Today, Li Ling just wants to let them know what is the initiative!


    So Li Ling left Xionghuang star with mute.


    He went in the direction of the sun to see what the so-called sun fairy was.


    The so-called great sun fairy Dynasty refers to the forces floating around the sun.


    In the eight prefectures set up by the darixian Dynasty, the Huangxing prefectural division specially governs the affairs of the seven wastelands.


    But what Li Ling doesn''t know is that the darixian Dynasty can rule hundreds of millions of subjects.


    Those subjects who live around the sun are not only afraid of the scorching sun, but are very talented because they absorb the essence of the sun.


    In the past, due to the limitation of the eight wastelands array, people shuttled between the great sun fairy Dynasty and the seven wastelands.


    Now there is no restriction on the array, but it is convenient for Li Ling.


    When Li Ling came near, he found the ring floating around the sun.


    It seems to be very small, but because the sun is huge, the area of the big sun fairy Dynasty can be bigger than the seven wastelands.


    More importantly, there is never night here!


    People in the sun fairy Dynasty can see the sun all the time. Of course, there is no night.


    Originally, Li Ling thought that the temperature in the sun fairy dynasty would be very high, but when he entered, he found that the array was also arranged here.


    The big sun fairy Dynasty has an array that can adjust the temperature, so that people here don''t have to worry about being roasted by the sun.


    Li Ling didn''t come by himself. Of course he was dumb.


    Dumb pointed to the front: "there is a temple!"


    Although I don''t know where it is, Li Ling still walked over.


    Li Ling found that many people went to the temple to pray, so she wanted to find out.


    At the moment, he is not far from the Yamen of Huang Xing mansion. He just needs a rest.


    At the gate of the temple, Li Ling and dumb were stopped.


    "Do you understand the rules? Why don''t you bring sacrifices to worship an immortal official?"


    The two gatekeepers said sacrifices, which surprised Li Ling.


    I wonder what the people here are worshipping?


    "What sacrifice do you want?"


    "Didn''t you see them?"


    As soon as the gatekeeper pointed to the others, he found that these people had an ear in their hands!


    These people either robbed others or cut their own ears, but everyone has them.


    One ear is the so-called sacrifice.


    The mute was so frightened that he covered his mouth.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "do you have to get an ear if you want to worship?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, why is it called an ear fairy official? Whether you cut other people''s ears or your own ears, you must take out your ears if you want to go in!"


    Even if Li Ling had traveled for nine days, he had never found such a way of worship.


    Isn''t this guy an immortal official.


    Why do you still do this?


    There is no immortal official who likes to make sacrifices with his ears.


    "Well, I won''t go in. I''ll go directly to the Huang Xing mansion."


    Although Li Ling is curious about the temple, he is too lazy to waste time here.


    His major event is to go to the Huang Xing mansion.


    Unexpectedly, the gatekeeper said, "if you want to go to Huangxing mansion, you have to come to this temple to worship!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because the one ear immortal official is the deacon of the Huangxing mansion!"


    It turned out to be another deacon.


    Li Ling thought this guy was such an enigmatic person. It seems that his name is immortal official, not necessarily immortal.


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to him, but was ready to move forward towards Huangxing mansion.


    As a result, he found it difficult to walk in front.


    "Why can''t you walk?"


    Li Ling can feel that there seems to be an array under pressure.


    But anyway, that''s not true.


    Just can''t go forward.


    The gatekeeper smiled and said, "hum, if there is no immortal official to cast magic, this road can''t go at all!"


    i see.


    If Li Ling knows the inside story, he can fly directly towards the big sun fairy. Why.


    It seems that we really need a fairy official.


    But I''m not afraid. It''s just a waste of time. It''s no big deal.


    Just as Li Ling was arguing with the gatekeeper, a young swordsman suddenly came over.


    "Brother, do you need ears as a sacrifice?"


    Li Ling saw that the swordsman was dressed like a model, and his face was kind. He shouldn''t be a rotten man.


    But Li Ling said, "it''s no big deal whether you need it or not."


    "No, if you need ears, I have extra here. I can sell it to you."


    These days, even ears are sold. It''s really amazing in the world.


    But Li Ling knows that as long as there is demand, there must be business. This is the same truth since ancient times.


    Seeing that the swordsman''s ears on both sides are intact, he must have cut others'' ears.


    In order to save time, Li Ling said, "OK, buy two."


    The swordsman''s eyes looked around, and then whispered to Li Ling, "go, follow me to the corner, don''t let them see."


    The swordsman looked mysterious, as if he were a thief.


    Li Ling and dumb followed him around to the back of the temple.


    Seeing that there was no one around and it was quiet, Li Ling asked, "how much is it?"


    As a result, the swordsman not only didn''t answer, but also turned his face.


    He suddenly pulled out his sword and then shouted at Li Ling, "leave your ears!"


    It turned out that this guy wanted to find a quiet place, not for business, but to cut off Li Ling''s ears.


    Look, his cultivation is just the yuan nuclear period. He doesn''t even have a fixed product. How dare he shout in front of Li Ling?


    But he just dares. After all, not so many people have eyes and know who Li Ling is.


    He tried to cut Li Ling''s ear.


    Li Ling sighed, "Alas, why do you ask for trouble."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Leave your ears for me."


    A moment later, the conflict ended.


    Li Ling was unharmed, while the swordsman''s left ear was torn off.


    Li Ling didn''t use a sword, but pulled it off.


    Then, Li Ling said, "there''s one left. Come on, attach your right ear."

 Chapter 980

    The swordsman didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful.


    Originally, he wanted to find a quiet place to cut off Li Ling''s ear.


    Instead, his left ear was pulled off.


    But Li Ling has two people. How can one ear.


    So Li Ling went up and grabbed his right ear.


    The swordsman roared, "I''m brother Han Qing''s man. My name is Li Ziyang! Do you dare to be our enemy!"


    He said his name was Li Ziyang and that he was Han Qing''s man.


    But who would take him seriously? Li Ling doesn''t know him.


    Li Ling said, "I don''t care who you are."


    Li Ling grabbed Li Ziyang''s right ear and prepared to pull it off.


    At the moment, Li Ziyang was very flustered because he didn''t scare Li Ling, which made him very afraid.


    Han Qing is a subordinate of Yier immortal official. He has a fixed period of cultivation. He is definitely an expert from all directions nearby.


    There is no one nearby who dares to challenge Han Qing. Why does he say he is Han Qing''s subordinate, but he is of no use.


    "Boy, do you know who you provoked!"


    Tear¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling didn''t care what he said, so she pulled Li Ziyang''s right ear off.


    "Well, two are enough. I''m going to the temple to see the situation."


    Li Ziyang was desperate.


    Both his ears were torn off, and he will not hear any sound in the future.


    Seeing that she had got two ears, Li Ling left contentedly.


    When Li Ling returned to the gate of the temple, she lit her two ears.


    The gatekeeper was also surprised.


    "Did you pull Li Ziyang''s ear off?"


    The gatekeeper actually knew Li Ziyang. When Li Ziyang was looking for Li Ling, they knew what would happen.


    Because Li Ziyang has been doing this kind of business, either harming others or selling others'' ears.


    But they didn''t expect that after this incident, the roles of the two sides had changed.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you go in with ears?"


    There are Temple rules in the temple, and the gatekeeper had to let him in.


    But Li Ling didn''t know that several pairs of eyes had stared at him.


    Not far away, several people are looking here.


    A young man saluted an old man and said, "Hu Sicheng, we should go."


    "Wait a minute. Let me see this young man again."


    "It''s just a young man who pulled people''s ears. Why do you pay so much attention to Hu Sicheng?"


    "He is very brave. If he can, he wants to receive it to the Secretary of waiyao mansion."


    Waiyao prefectural department is one of the eight prefectural departments in the darixian Dynasty.


    Unlike Huang Xing''s office, Wai Yao''s office is in charge of the relationship between lie Yao and other Yao stars.


    Whether it''s war or communication, it''s always necessary for someone to take care of such a thing, which is similar to the ritual department in the imperial court.


    The so-called Hu Sicheng, named Hu Yong, is the chief of waiyao mansion.


    He has great power in the big day immortal Dynasty. He is also one of the few Yuan Ying masters!


    As for the young man beside Hu Yong, he is known as the young hero of waiyao mansion, Cao Renjie!


    It is said that Cao Renjie woke up at the age of seven and became a yuan nucleus at the age of ten. Now he is in his early twenties. It is the middle stage of engraving. More importantly, when he ordered the product, he was a product!


    It is said that after Cao Renjie is trained by Hu Yong, he will certainly become the future secretary Cheng of waiyao mansion.


    Today, they passed by to do some things. Unexpectedly, they met the conflict between Li Ling and Li Ziyang.


    Cao Renjie said, "since Hu Sicheng wants to take the boy back to our department of waiyao mansion, I''ll just go and tell him."


    In Cao Renjie''s eyes, it seems very easy to accept Li Ling.


    Yes, the Department of waiyao government is in charge of foreign affairs. It has great power. Many people can''t come in if they want to come in. Who will refuse.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand Li Ling.


    If he went directly to Li Ling now, he would certainly suffer immediate losses.


    Hu Yong said, "no, wait a moment and see how the boy handles the contradiction between him and Li Ziyang."


    "This kind of little contradiction, can''t we just do it? I think Li Ziyang or Han Qing can''t do it. Even if the so-called one ear immortal official comes out, I can easily kill him."


    Cao Renjie said to Hu Yong.


    Hu Yong smiled.


    "Yes, we can easily kill him, but then we can''t examine the boy''s ability."


    "That''s right. If you want to enter our waiyao mansion, you must have a certain ability. Let''s see how he handles these contradictions."


    So Hu Yong and Cao Renjie, who were passing by, didn''t leave, but stayed nearby to see how Li Ling did things.


    Now Li Ling has entered the temple.


    The temple was crowded with people who came to pray.


    A considerable number of them cut their ears.


    Seeing their move, Li Ling couldn''t help sighing, why do you hurt yourself so much for an ethereal thing.


    But there''s no way.


    Some people just like to place their future on the illusory things.


    At this time, the so-called one ear immortal official hasn''t come out yet.


    People are also waiting anxiously.


    Li Ling wants to see what this guy is.


    Looking at Li Ling looking around, a young man around him reminded him.


    "Brother, don''t look around at this time. It looks very solemn. If you are seen by a fairy official, you will be blamed."


    Li Ling looked at the people around her and found that it was a teenager who cut his left ear.


    Look at the clotted scab on the left side of his face. It should be a few days after cutting his ear.


    "Why can''t you look around?"


    Li Ling was curious, but the young man said, "really don''t look around. One ear immortal officials will think you don''t respect him. It won''t be effective when they worship."


    Li Ling asked, "what wish are you asking for?"


    "My name is xiaoshengzi. I want to ask Yier immortal official to give me a body of meridians so that I can practice quickly."


    "In order to practice quickly, I cut one of my ears?"


    "Of course, if it can become strong, it is very worth it!"


    Li Ling was speechless.


    The ears cut off when you were young may not grow back even if you practice in the future. Is it worth it for the so-called speed?


    Maybe some people think it''s worth it.


    Xiaoshengzi said, "as long as I can become stronger, I can take revenge!"


    "Oh? For hatred?"


    "Yes, ten years ago, Han Qing deceived my father and cruelly cut off my father''s two ears to sell. Since then, my father died of depression."


    It was for hatred.


    Li Ling said, "you don''t have to waste your ears."


    "No, I must take revenge, because I must improve my cultivation and kill Han Qing... Han Qing... Han Qing! Why did he come!"

 Chapter 981

    Just as xiaoshengzi was talking, he suddenly saw Han Qing present.


    That''s the enemy who killed his father. Why did he suddenly come here?


    To Xiao Shengzi''s surprise, Li Ziyang''s ears were gone!


    "He, how can his ears be cut off! And both ears!"


    When xiaoshengzi said this, Li Ling asked, "can''t he cut his ears?"


    "Li Ziyang is Han Qing''s most loyal man. They always do ear business. They always cut other people''s ears!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "that was before."


    Xiaoshengzi felt that Li Ling was arrogant, but it was hard to say. After all, Han Qing''s men had their ears cut off. He was also more happy.


    But next, xiaoshengzi was not happy.


    How can I see Han Qing and Li Ziyang coming towards me?


    Is this a little abnormal?


    No matter who looks at it, it seems quite abnormal. Why do those Jianghu leaders come this way?


    Xiaoshengzi thought that Han Qing would kill him when he found out that he wanted to become strong.


    But it''s unlikely, because from Han Qing''s point of view, he may have forgotten who xiaoshengzi is.


    Xiaoshengzi''s father was just one of the people who had Han Qing cut off his ears.


    So Han Qing can''t remember who xiaoshengzi is.


    Han Qing came here this time to avenge Li Ziyang.


    Seeing Han Qing coming here, xiaoshengzi subconsciously hid behind.


    Then Li Ziyang pointed to Li Ling and began to scold.


    "Brother Han! That''s the man! He cut my ear!"


    Everyone in the temple was surprised.


    I thought to myself, who the hell is this? Even Li Ziyang dares to cut off his ears!


    Especially xiaoshengzi, he felt a little incredible.


    In people''s eyes, Li Ling is a relatively plain and slightly ugly person. How can she do such an earth shaking event?


    Yes, cutting Li Ziyang''s ear is an earth shaking event in their eyes.


    At the same time, Cao Renjie and Hu Yong outside the temple also saw the situation inside through the brick wall with their spiritual knowledge.


    "Hu Sicheng, what do you think this guy will do?"


    "Presumably, the way he used to deal with it should be more flexible, either making an apology, cutting his ear, or hitting hard."


    "Hard fight? Does he have so much courage? If he does, he will make trouble in this temple."


    Hu Yong thought about it and thought it was right.


    "It depends on how smart he is. If he flexibly survives this crisis, we can call him in."


    While they were talking outside, Li Ziyang was dead.


    Yes, Li Ziyang is dead!


    Li Ling felt very upset when he saw him. This guy just wanted to harm himself. He thought he could be honest with his two ears, but he dared to call someone.


    Now that you''re here, don''t go back alive.


    Li Ling didn''t give him a chance at all and killed him directly.


    Killing people in the temple is disrespectful.


    People were wondering where Li Ling had the courage to kill Han Qing.


    Originally, Li Ling thought he was all right. After killing Li Ziyang, he would continue to wait.


    As a result, Han Qing was furious.


    "How dare you kill my man!"


    Han Qing is full of aura. It seems that he may explode anytime, anywhere.


    Li Ling looked at him expressionless, and then asked xiaoshengzi, "you just said that this man cut your father''s ear and made your father die of depression, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, brother, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoshengzi trembled with fear. He really didn''t know where Li Ling was sacred. He even did such a wicked thing.


    But Li Ling said to xiaoshengzi, "I''m in a good mood today. Do good deeds every day. Let me avenge you."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling''s hand sent out a light wave, which directly rushed through Han Qing''s body and disappeared his head.


    Everyone was appalled.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Not only the civilians in the temple were surprised, but even Cao Renjie and Hu Yong outside were surprised.


    Cao Renjie was a genius. At the moment, he said, "Hu Sicheng, did he kill Han Qing directly?"


    "Yes... I didn''t say a word. I didn''t even have the consciousness of playing smart and avoiding disasters. I killed him like this."


    Even Hu Yong''s well-informed old man can hardly believe that Li Ling can do such a thing.


    Looking at Li Ling''s action, there is no meaning to talk about. It''s just to do it directly!


    I just want to kill you. I won''t talk nonsense to you!


    Without extremely strong strength, who has the courage to do such a thing.


    "Hu Sicheng, do you think he is powerful or too brave?"


    "Maybe all."


    Hu Yong is more and more curious about Li Ling. He thinks the people who can do such things are very human.


    But Cao Renjie thought Li Ling was going to die.


    "If he makes trouble in this temple, I''m afraid he will annoy a fairy official."


    Hu Yong said, "I remember you have some friendship with Yier immortal official. It''s better to talk about love and say that we should take this man for our own use."


    Although Cao Renjie was reluctant, he still hugged Hu Yong: "yes."


    At this time, the temple was in chaos.


    It''s neither running nor not running.


    The bodies of Han Qing and others are on the ground, but Li Ling is just like nobody.


    Maybe Li Ling thinks all this is very normal. There''s really nothing to worry about.


    Xiaoshengzi gingerly walked up to Li Ling and said, "brother, I thank you for helping me take revenge, but... But this temple is the place of a fairy official. You will have bad luck if you do something here."


    "Then let a fairy official come out!"


    Li Ling deliberately said this in a loud voice.


    People think Li Ling is crazy.


    At this time, a fairy official appeared.


    Everyone was waiting, but he suddenly appeared at this time, which was obviously in a hurry.


    Li Lingyuan thought that a fairy official in one ear was who. When she looked carefully, it turned out to be a giant mouse!


    The fat mouse sat on his throne and looked at others domineering.


    One ear fairy official is a rat demon, which comes from the beast waste star and was once the master of the beast waste star.


    The former master of the beast wasteland star is called crocodile thousand teeth, and the master of crocodile thousand teeth master is one ear!


    When the first ear went to the office of the wild star, he gave up the high position of the animal wild star and came to work.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    At the moment, one ear looked at Li Ling indifferently, and then said indifferently, "it has soiled my temple. Now, kneel on the ground and cut off one ear, and I will forgive you."

 Chapter 982

    Everyone knows that one ear immortal official is angry at the moment.


    His punishment for Li Ling can''t be light or heavy. He just wants one ear of Li Ling.


    At this time, Li Ling found that the rat demon in front of her had only one ear!


    No wonder he was called one ear. It turned out that he had only one.


    It is said that one ear''s favorite food is human ear, so if you want to worship him, it must be human ear.


    Such an evil hobby can only be done by demons.


    At this moment, everyone is watching what Li Ling is going to do.


    In fact, people think with their toes and know that Li Ling will kneel down and cut his ear. He has no other choice at all.


    But Li Ling was unmoved.


    Now Li Ling only wants to use what method to beat this guy.


    At this moment, a young hero suddenly came to the temple.


    "One ear immortal official, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve gained some weight."


    The rat demon looked up and found that it was Cao Renjie.


    "Brother Cao, why did you suddenly come to my temple if you didn''t follow Hu Sicheng to do your outward glory?"


    One ear felt something was wrong, but he knew that he should give face.


    At this time, Cao Renjie said, "if I don''t come, I''m afraid this brother''s will be killed by you."


    When Cao Renjie spoke, he pointed to Li Ling.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Who the hell is this guy? Even Cao genius can disturb!


    Yes, in other people''s eyes, Cao Renjie is a genius. He is not only the future star of waiyao mansion, but also the pillar of the future of dari immortal Dynasty.


    He can intercede with Li Ling. How much face does Li Ling have.


    In fact, Li Ling also wondered, because he didn''t know this man at all.


    At this time, the rat demon said in one ear, "Cao genius, this boy just killed someone in my temple, do you know?"


    Cao Renjie patted his ear on the shoulder: "ha ha, it has soiled your place. I know. Come on, this dust avoidance bead is for you. I hope you can accommodate me."


    While talking, Cao Renjie took out a dust avoidance bead. People with a little eyesight know that it is a treasure!


    Although it''s not as good as Xuanqi, it''s really extraordinary to give gifts.


    One ear''s temper is not so grumpy.


    "What''s the matter? Is this your new secretary from waiyao house?"


    "It''s still in the investigation stage. Please make it convenient."


    The treasure ware was also collected, and the human favor was also used. In addition, there was not much trouble. It was hard to say anything.


    "All right, brother Cao said so. Then I''ll open up and give you a face."


    "Ha ha, thank you, man."


    Cao Renjie thought that Li Ling must respect himself in the future, because it was he who saved him from the pain.


    But anyway, it''s settled.


    Everyone, including xiaoshengzi, is envious of Li Ling.


    No one thought that Li Ling''s relationship could be directly connected to waiyao mansion. The background is too hard.


    However, Li Ling didn''t take all this seriously.


    Li Ling even felt that Cao Renjie''s sudden appearance was somewhat inexplicable.


    Of course, it''s inexplicable. I don''t know anyone at all. I came out to find someone.


    Besides, Li Ling is not in a desperate situation. Do you need him to catch people!


    At this time, Cao Renjie said to Li Ling, "well, come with me."


    Li Ling did not move.


    Instead, he said to one ear immortal official, "open the road to Huangxing mansion, and I''ll go there."


    Li Ling suddenly said this, which surprised everyone.


    Well, what are you doing at the Huangxing mansion?


    One ear immortal officer thought he had heard wrong: "what did you say?"


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you? I told you to open the road to Huangxing mansion!"


    "Bold!" these two words were shouted by Cao Renjie.


    He thinks Li Ling is like a madman.


    Originally, he had spent face and money to get him. He didn''t know to accept it when it was good. Instead, he used such a tone to annoy his ears.


    You know, people give face is to give face.


    If you don''t give face, the two yamen don''t belong to each other. Li Ling can''t be saved.


    The rat demon was so angry that he turned and asked Cao Renjie, "is this the person you want to recruit?"


    "No, that man, calm down. I asked him to apologize."


    Cao Renjie paused and quickly said to Li Ling, "don''t apologize to Yier immortal official!"


    Li Ling walked to the front step by step.


    Everyone thought he wanted to apologize, but they found that Li Ling grabbed the other party''s only ear directly.


    "I said, open the channel for me! Do you understand now!"


    Treachery is simply treachery.


    Although Cao Renjie is young, he has gained a lot of insight in working with Hu Yong.


    He didn''t expect Li Ling to do such a thing at all. It was crazy to the point of no limit.


    Li Ling shouldn''t be a fool.


    Isn''t it embarrassing for Cao Renjie to do things like this!


    One ear roared: "brother Cao, don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    "Alas."


    Cao Renjie sighed and knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    No matter how big the face is, it is impossible to erase the shame and anger of a fairy official who was humiliated in front of the public.


    So Cao Renjie had to turn and sigh, because he saw that Li Ling was crazy.


    Just as Yier was ready to fight back, he found himself thrown up by Li Ling''s ear.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Li Ling grabbed his ear and began to throw it to the ground. The floor of the temple was very strong. After being dumped so many times, there were cracks.


    Until now, Cao Renjie found something wrong.


    "Engraving peak?"


    Because Cao Renjie knows that one ear immortal official is the cultivation of engraving the peak, so those who can throw him around must also have such cultivation, or even surpass such cultivation.


    It seems that Cao Renjie and Hu Yong underestimated Li Ling.


    They thought Li Ling was a person who could absorb small favors, but they didn''t know that she was also a master.


    In this way, Li Ling beat his ears in the temple, making the guy''s face covered with blood.


    "You..."


    He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He had never lost such a big man.


    At the moment, he roared: "I''m the deacon of Zhao Sicheng, the Secretary of Huangxing mansion! Do you know what you''re doing!"


    "I said, give me access!"


    If Yier doesn''t give in again, Li Ling will beat him to give in.


    Who are you scaring with the Secretary of Huangxing mansion?


    Li Ling is here to kill the famine star mansion!


    While talking, Li Ling gave him another ear and a few punches, which made his mouse teeth fall off.


    Cao Renjie can''t help exclaiming: "this... Is this still a normal human?"

 Chapter 983

    One ear immortal officer was beaten by Li Ling, which made Cao Renjie a little panicked.


    There''s nothing to lose face now. The most important thing is whether Li Ling can calm down if he makes things big.


    Cao Renjie is neither persuading nor not persuading. He feels that he is not human inside and outside.


    On the contrary, Li Ling was very happy.


    After being beaten black and blue, Li Ling asked again, "can you open the passage?"


    That immortal official, whether fighting back or not, in short, he is not Li Ling''s opponent.


    But as the deacon of the Huang Xing mansion, how could he easily give in!


    "I tell you, if Zhao Sicheng knows what''s going on here, you''ll soon die!"


    "Oh, so?"


    This guy is really interesting. He frightens himself with the so-called Zhao Sicheng.


    But it doesn''t hurt. Li Ling wants to know what this guy can do.


    Anyway, you have to open the channel, otherwise you will die!


    One punch after another, and Cao Renjie next to him couldn''t see it anymore.


    Finally, Yier immortal officer was beaten unbearably.


    "Just, just use my palmprint vein to open the access!"


    This guy will be killed if he doesn''t give in, so he has no choice.


    "Oh, palmprint veins can be."


    Brush!


    Li Ling cut off his left palm directly.


    "Ah! What are you doing! Why did you hurt me!"


    Yier xianguan felt very strange. He had already said the way to open the channel. Why did Li Ling hurt him?


    Li Ling said, "I just want your palmprint."


    Yeah.


    Since palmprint is enough, why keep this guy alive.


    Li Ling only needs one hand.


    Even Cao Renjie''s natural talent was shocked to see this scene.


    He thought that Li Ling was not only crazy, but also lawless!


    "I must let Zhao Sicheng tear you to pieces!" a helpless roar filled with hatred for Li Ling.


    "Oh."


    Boom!


    Li Ling gave him another punch, which directly exploded his head.


    This guy wants revenge.


    In that case, just kill it.


    Anyway, the people of the Huangxing mansion should be killed. It''s just a matter of time.


    This is to frighten Cao Renjie into a state of unconsciousness.


    "This... This is the deacon of Huangxing mansion! He is a general under Zhao Sicheng. How can you..."


    There is an essential difference between a violent beating and a direct killing, which anyone knows very well.


    In Cao Renjie''s eyes, it''s nothing if Li Ling just beats his ear.


    If you kill him directly now, don''t you want to be the enemy of Huangxing mansion and even the whole darixian dynasty.


    This is also a deacon.


    Li Ling said indifferently, "kill it."


    With these words, Li Ling pulled dumb to leave.


    The people in the temple knelt there and didn''t dare to make a sound. They could only watch Li Ling leave.


    Not to mention the men of Yier immortal officer, those guys don''t have the courage to retaliate at all.


    In this way, Li Ling did something that no one dared to do.


    Then Li Ling came to the passage with an ear of palm.


    The gatekeeper trembled with fear and quickly made way for Li Ling.


    Their responsibility is to guard here, but in the face of absolute strength, what else to say.


    Using the broken palm print of one ear, Li Ling finally opened the channel.


    He asked, "go ahead and you''ll be the Secretary of Huangxing mansion, won''t you?"


    "Yes..." the gatekeeper answered timidly.


    I don''t blame him for his trembling. They are too afraid of Li Ling.


    How terrible it must be to kill an immortal officer easily.


    The passage opens, and Li Ling continues to walk forward with mute.


    Anyway, it''s almost like this. Go to the Huang Xing mansion to kill a few people, and then go home.


    When Li Ling stepped on the path for half an hour, two people caught up behind him.


    "Li Ling, wait!"


    Li Ling looked around and found that it was an old man and a young man.


    The young man he knew was Cao Renjie who pleaded for himself in the temple.


    The old man is Hu Yong.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Ling thought, what can I do to find myself at this time?


    Cao Renjie said, "Hu Sicheng wants to talk to you."


    Hu Yong quickly came over. Although he was a little old, his gait was natural and his whole person looked very calm.


    "I don''t seem to recognize you."


    Cao Renjie said: "this is Hu Sicheng of the great sun fairy''s court!"


    The chief executive of every government department is the Secretary Cheng. Hu Yong is in charge of waiyao government department. Naturally, it is Hu Cheng.


    Hu Yong smiled at Li Ling and said, "we are in charge of the affairs of other Yaoxing."


    "Oh? What does it have to do with me?"


    Li Ling wondered.


    They are Wai Yao''s officials. Why should they emphasize it in front of themselves.


    Maybe other people think this government secretary is very powerful, but Li Ling really doesn''t think so.


    It can even be said that Li Ling doesn''t care about any of the eight government departments in the whole darixian Dynasty.


    Hu Yong said at the moment, "I think you have great potential and courage. Our waiyao mansion intends to recruit you."


    He finally said that.


    Cao Renjie also said, "if Hu Sicheng hadn''t deliberately recruited you, I wouldn''t have interceded for you in the temple just now."


    Facing their invitation, Li Ling said expressionless, "is it very powerful?"


    "Young man, you have good qualifications. You will have a great future in the future. When you come to waiyao mansion, I guarantee you to be promoted to deacon within a hundred years!"


    Promoted to deacon in a hundred years


    If this were said to others, I''m afraid I would have jumped up with joy.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Li Ling.


    Li Ling, an official at the Deacon level, doesn''t know how many people he killed. How can he see it?


    "No need."


    Li Ling refused directly, which made Cao Renjie and Hu Yong feel strange.


    It shouldn''t be so.


    If Wai Yao wants to recruit talents, many people want to come in.


    Even a genius like Cao Renjie did not refuse at the beginning.


    Why did Li Ling refuse?


    Anyone who enters the government department has an unlimited future. Everyone knows this. Who will refuse this kind of kindness?


    But Li Ling is different from what they think.


    Li Linggen didn''t have to agree.


    "Li Ling, you should know that if Hu Sicheng doesn''t do it, I''m afraid you will be killed by Zhao Sicheng of Huangxing mansion!"


    As everyone knows, Li Ling killed an immortal official, which will inevitably be hit by Zhao Sicheng.


    Zhao Sicheng is also a master of Yuanying period. If he does it, won''t Li Ling die.


    Hu Yong stroked his beard and said, "if you come to our waiyao mansion, I can sell face and plead with Lao Zhao."


    Li Ling replied lightly, "I don''t need it."

 Chapter 984

    In the eyes of Hu Yong and Cao Renjie, Li Ling must have been scared to death or need protection.


    They never thought that Li Linggen didn''t need it.


    Cao Renjie was a little angry: "you know, at present, no one can protect you except us!"


    "I don''t need to be insured."


    Such an answer is basically a refusal.


    Li Ling walked forward while talking. He didn''t pay attention to Cao Renjie and Hu Yong at all.


    This is Hu Sicheng.


    He is also a famous figure in the great sun immortal Dynasty, but now he has been ignored.


    "Boy, we gave you a chance. You''re going to die now, aren''t you?"


    No matter what they said, Li Ling didn''t mean to obey them.


    Hu Yong stopped Cao Renjie and motioned that he didn''t have to go on.


    "Hu Sicheng! Why stop me!" Cao Renjie was very angry and wanted to do it directly.


    On the contrary, Hu Yong smiled.


    "Although his refusal exceeded my expectations, I like his arrogance."


    "What does Hu Sicheng mean?"


    Hu Yong said, "since he is so rebellious, let Lao Zhao teach him a lesson first."


    "And then?"


    "When we hit him half disabled, we''ll save him. At this time, he will know our strength."


    "I see. Hu Sicheng is better than me!"


    These two guys have not given up the idea of making Li Ling obedient.


    They felt that as long as they helped Li Ling when he was in danger.


    The idea is good, but unfortunately they still underestimate Li Ling.


    In this way, Li Ling continued to move forward.


    Go all the way to Huangxing mansion.


    The Yamen of the Huang Xing mansion is very large, which is as big as the Imperial Palace on Xiong Huang Xing.


    If ordinary people come to this place, I''m afraid they will feel a sense of oppressed dignity.


    But in Li Ling''s view, this is just a slightly larger house.


    When he reached the door, Li Lingli gave a drink.


    "All the thieves of Huangxing mansion come out to me. I Li Zailin came to settle accounts with you!"


    The sound is like a bell, big LV, ringing through the sky!


    Li Ling''s cry directly attracted people from all over the country.


    Even all the big and small officials in the Secretary yamen of Huangxing mansion came out.


    In the distance, Hu Yong and Cao Renjie are still watching.


    Cao Renjie said, "he didn''t want to run for his life. Instead, he went directly to Zhao Sicheng''s Yamen to make trouble."


    "Yes, it''s strange, but I think the three words Li Zailin seem to have been heard somewhere."


    Hu Yong was somewhat impressed by Li Zailin, but because he didn''t deal with the seven wastelands, he just passed an ear.


    "Hu Sicheng, it seems that he is going to take the initiative to find trouble."


    Before, both of them thought that Li Ling''s killing of a fairy official was caused by a moment of anger.


    Now they seem to understand that Li Ling is the one who came to trouble Huang Xingfu!


    They were wrong.


    But if you think wrong or think right, it shouldn''t have much to do with them now.


    Cao Renjie asked, "if he comes to trouble on his own initiative, maybe your face will be useless."


    Hu Yong said, "let''s see how the boy is doing. I''ll let Lao Zhao beat him half to death before coming forward, otherwise the boy won''t have a long memory."


    At this moment, six people came out of the Yamen of Huangxing mansion.


    Since Li Ling killed Wu Taiyan, Qu Han, jianshifa and the one ear immortal official just now, there are only six of the top ten deacons of Huangxing mansion.


    Bian Zhengping is the leader of these six people.


    When Bian Zhengping saw Li Ling standing at the door, he was terrified.


    He has indeed seen Li Ling''s strength.


    "You... You can walk here directly. Doesn''t that mean... One ear has..."


    "One ear has been killed by me." Li Ling said faintly.


    Although the other five deacons were not as scared as Bian Zhengping, they were more or less alert.


    Soon, the five guys would rush up to fight. Bian Zhengping pretended to fight and actually stood very back.


    "Bold thief, unexpectedly bumped into Huang Xing''s mansion! Look for death!"


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    Five people rushed up in one breath.


    Then there was a massacre.


    The fate of the five deacons was so miserable that they didn''t even make the first move.


    Li Ling directly changed out five Reiki ropes and hung them all around her neck.


    The five deacons were hanged directly at the gate of the Secretary''s Yamen of Huangxing mansion.


    Such means are enough to deter everyone.


    Within millions of miles, Huang Xing''s office is the most powerful organization, and their top ten deacons are also the mainstay of the Yamen.


    Now, nine died at the hands of Li Ling.


    Another Bian Zhengping was too frightened to stand.


    Bian Zhengping knelt on the ground trembling. There was a pool of water stains on the floor under him. Needless to say, he knew what was going on.


    Cao Renjie and Hu Yong at the other end were also surprised to see this scene.


    "Where is he looking for trouble? It''s clear that he''s going to destroy the Huang Xing mansion!"


    "Don''t say whether he will die or not. I''m afraid Zhao Sicheng can''t deal with so many deacons in Huangxing mansion."


    After killing the five deacons, Li Ling was not idle.


    He threw out the Tianzhu sword and directly smashed the pure gold plaque of Huangxing mansion.


    "I warned you that if you dare to go to the male wild star again, I will destroy your wild Star House secretary. Today, I''m here!"


    Bian Zhengping was so frightened that he hid aside. He was determined anyway. No matter what happened, he would not go again.


    Whatever his responsibility, life is the most important.


    "Zhao, get out of here now!" Li Lingli drank, and was so frightened that everything was spinning around.


    For this reason, I''m afraid it''s impossible for Zhao Sicheng not to do it.


    Cao Renjie said to Hu Yong, "Hu Sicheng, look... Can you still protect him?"


    "What a fart! Even if I stick my old face to the ground, I can''t protect his life!"


    Hu Yong can see that Li Ling is crazy enough to lose face.


    It''s a little light to say that it''s trying to die. It''s almost ready to be broken into pieces.


    At this moment, an old man in a gold robe came out of the Yamen of Huangxing mansion.


    "Zhao Sicheng! Zhao Sicheng is out!"


    The old man who came was the Secretary Cheng of Huang Xing''s house, Zhao Bizhu!


    Zhao Bizhu''s two eyes were shining black, and his spirit gathered in his stomach.


    Li Ling only smiled after seeing him: "it turned out to be a guy in the early days of Yuanying."


    Yes, Zhao Bizhu has reached the stage of Yuanying. Will Li Ling be an opponent?


    But no one expected that Li Ling suddenly changed and showed himself in front of the people in the shape of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He held the Tianzhu sword in his hand and shouted, "whatever you are, die for me today!"

 Chapter 985

    Although Zhao Bizhu was surprised at Li Ling''s sudden appearance, he was not afraid.


    As a secretary of the Huangxing mansion, what should he be afraid of.


    He is a master in the early days of Yuanying. Isn''t it easy to kill Li Ling?


    In other people''s eyes, yuanyingsha seal is absolutely normal.


    You can even kill it easily.


    But now they met Li Ling.


    Li Ling was not afraid, but went straight up.


    In the past, Li Ling waited for others to move, but this time, he took the initiative.


    "Fire arrow crossbow!"


    Tianzhu sword changed its shape and directly became a crossbow. Then a lot of arrows lit the fire flew towards Zhao Bizhu.


    Seeing that Li Ling''s sword suddenly turned into a crossbow, even Zhao Bizhu was very surprised.


    But Zhao Bizhu snorted coldly, "do you think this can kill me? You''re too young!"


    At the same time, Zhao Bizhu tied his hands, and a black transparent barrier suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The barrier blocked the attack of the fire arrows.


    But suddenly the crossbow in Li Ling''s hand changed again.


    This time, it became a gentian gun!


    "Tianlong sting!"


    This time, he rushed directly.


    A move of Tianlong stab directly broke Zhao Bizhu''s barrier and caught Zhao Bizhu unprepared.


    Such a round was not only surprised by Zhao Bizhu, but also surprised by Cao Renjie and Hu Yong at the other end.


    "Hu Sicheng, Li Zailin''s strength is too strong. He can play a round with Zhao Sicheng."


    In their eyes, Li Ling should be easily destroyed. If he can persist in one round, it seems that he should have very good cultivation.


    Hu Yong also said, "I say this boy has excellent talent, but I''m afraid he can only stick to it."


    Anyway, they all think that no matter how strong Li Ling is, he will be strong here.


    Li Ling''s combat effectiveness must stop here. After all, how can engrave beat Yuanying.


    In this situation.


    Just wait to collect Li Ling''s body.


    Hu Yong said: "Renjie, you will remember to take Li Ling''s body later. Even if he is dead, it is worth exploring."


    "I see."


    Just when they decided that Li Ling must die, Zhao Bizhu had been hit.


    Zhao Bizhu is finally going to fight back.


    Zhao Bizhu held his arm high. Suddenly his arm grew seven or eight feet long. It looked terrible.


    "Cut through the clear!"


    Zhao Bizhu''s arm fell quickly and began to attack Li Ling with a clean chop.


    This kind of attack force makes the air in the middle seem to be split on both sides. The rock solid floor is directly broken, and even a slight void crack is cut out!


    As soon as they saw it, they knew that Li Ling was afraid to die.


    Although it was not Zhao Bizhu''s housekeeping skill, it was also a unique skill.


    If Li Ling could even avoid this move, there would be no reason.


    The intensity of penetration and cleavage is really great.


    Li Ling also admitted that if he was hit, he would get hurt.


    But he didn''t get hit!


    When Li Ling stood there unharmed, Zhao Bizhu was inevitably surprised.


    "It''s so fast that I can even avoid my penetration and cleavage!"


    Not only did he escape, but then Li Ling gave him a stroke in return.


    Tianzhu sword changed again. This time it turned into a PU Dao.


    Li Ling flew high into the air and then chopped it down.


    "Hunyuan thunderbolt chop!"


    For a moment, lightning appeared out of thin air, the air seemed to be burning, and the earth even began to tremble.


    The void crack hit by Zhao Bizhu was about to heal. After Li Ling shot, the void crack was expanded ten times!


    This is just what others saw. What others didn''t notice was that Zhao Bizhu was hit.


    Hunyuan thunderbolt cut the knife down, and Zhao Bizhu quickly covered a layer of shield on the surface of his body.


    However, there is no way. The shield won''t work at all!


    With a roar, Zhao Bizhu''s shield was smashed.


    And more importantly, his golden robe was broken in half!


    Hu Yong has already looked at it.


    "Lao Zhao''s gold robe is a Xuanqi, and it is impossible for ordinary Xuanqi to damage it. What is it that Li Ling is holding?"


    Yeah.


    Defensive Xuanqi will not be destroyed under normal circumstances.


    But Zhao Bizhu met Li Ling today. He has some super mysterious weapons!


    This is the combination of Tianzhu sword and Qianji umbrella!


    It is the resistance of the seven famine and two generations!


    How can we not play an important role!


    Hu Yong thought about it. He really couldn''t figure out what the Tianzhu sword in Li Ling''s hand was.


    But they didn''t seem to realize that Li Ling played several rounds.


    Then all the 18 weapons came out. Zhao Bizhu felt more and more powerless and insisted on 18 rounds with Li Ling.


    At the beginning, Hu Yong and Cao Renjie were still thinking that it was great for Li Ling to stick to one round.


    No way, the reality has exceeded their imagination.


    After Zhao Bizhu met so many attacks, he gradually lost his strength, but Li Ling became braver and braver!


    Li Ling changed Tianzhu sword back to its original shape, and then played five lights.


    This is a force that gathers the power of the five elements and is full of prestige.


    Zhao Bizhu saw that Li Ling''s new round of attack had come. Although he wanted to resist, he had little strength.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was another loud noise, and Zhao Bizhu was seriously injured.


    The most incredible scene finally happened. Li Ling defeated Zhao Bizhu.


    Cao Renjie was so frightened that he gasped: "Hu Sicheng, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s a little different from what we think?"


    "Yes... Some are not very..."


    Everyone thought it was impossible.


    At first, people only thought Li Ling would die. Later, Li Ling insisted on a round.


    Later, there were more than a dozen rounds.


    Until now, Li Ling has defeated Zhao Bizhu and made him a direct loser.


    Originally, people thought that this was the peak of the war, and nothing else could happen.


    However, Li Ling is always a person who frightens everyone.


    He even directly put the Tianzhu sword on Zhao Bizhu''s neck.


    "Hum, friar Yuanying, I''ll kill you if I say so."


    Hu Yong and Cao Renjie on one side shouted bad after seeing this scene.


    "No! He''s going to kill Lao Zhao! This... This is terrible."


    "Isn''t it an enemy of darixian Dynasty to kill a minister of the government?"


    "It seems that this Li Zailin... Is really far beyond our imagination."


    Li Ling looked at Zhao Bizhu indifferently at the moment.


    "I warned you, but you didn''t listen."


    "Li Zailin! I don''t believe you have the courage to kill me! If you kill me, the adults of Jinwu mansion will never let you go!"


    After that, Li Ling''s sword fell, and Zhao Bizhu''s head fell to the ground.

 Chapter 986

    Kill.


    Li Ling killed Zhao Bizhu.


    If it is bold to fight Zhao Bizhu, killing Zhao Bizhu is simply treacherous.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one believed that Li Ling dared to kill Zhao Bizhu, but Li Ling just did it.


    Even if people like Hu Yong saw this scene, their heart beat faster.


    "I thought he defeated Zhao Bizhu... How could he kill him..."


    Although Hu Yong was surprised, he now understood one thing.


    That''s why Li Ling didn''t bother to answer his invitation.


    Before, Hu Yong used various methods to make Li Ling subordinate to waiyao mansion.


    Now he understood that Li Linggen didn''t have to.


    A man who can be so strong will certainly not submit to anyone at will.


    Wrong. Hu Yong was wrong when he started from scratch.


    Li Ling had only one purpose at the beginning, that is, to kill Zhao Bizhu.


    So, in this case, what else can he say.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid Hu Yong didn''t believe it would happen.


    Cao Renjie, who always looked above the top, also asked Hu Yong in horror: "Hu Sicheng, it seems that we have seen... An incredible scene."


    Hu Yong waved his hand: "let''s go and go back to deal with the affairs of our waiyao mansion. These things should not have happened."


    Yes, Hu Yong doesn''t want others to know that he once showed solicitation to Li Ling.


    If he is used by someone with a heart, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do things.


    Cao Renjie said, "I''m afraid it''s going to disturb the Jinwu mansion this time. It''s really terrible."


    No matter what they say or what they want to do, Li Ling killed Zhao Bizhu anyway.


    Not only killed, but also demolished the Yamen of Huangxing mansion.


    As one of the eight prefectures of the dari Xian Dynasty, he was directly destroyed and the Yamen was demolished. It''s as humiliating as it is.


    But here in Li Ling, he never felt there was any problem.


    Could it be that they were only allowed to make trouble on Xionghuang star and Li Ling was not allowed to take revenge.


    No matter where you go, there is no such reason!


    After all this, Li Ling sat on the steps in front of the ruins to have a rest.


    After all, he was a little tired after a big war.


    At this time, the last living man of the Huang Xing mansion came out of the corner.


    This person is Bian Zhengping!


    As the deacon of Huangxing mansion, Bian Zhengping has never done anything.


    Not only did he not do anything, but he also hid behind whenever there was a battle, for fear that it would affect himself.


    Now he is the only child of Huangxing mansion. Li Ling can easily crush him.


    "Li, Li, li... King side by side!"


    Bian Zhengping knelt directly in front of Li Ling and kowtowed.


    "Please spare your life, the little one has never touched."


    As for this man, it''s OK to kill him or not. It''s easy to kill him.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Li Ling is also tired and even a little lazy to do it.


    If this guy can give a reason, Li Ling is willing to let him go.


    "That... That..."


    Bian Zhengping racked his brains and didn''t know what to say, but he had to think of a reason to live, otherwise he would be finished here.


    After some hard thinking, Bian Zhengping finally thought of it.


    "The casting master has a Dharma meeting. I''m just qualified to lead you around. If your Xuanqi can win the first place in the Dharma meeting, you can get the reward from the casting master!"


    "Oh?"


    Zhuqi mansion secretary is one of the eight mansion secretaries of the darixian Dynasty.


    As the name suggests, the casting office is in charge of casting all kinds of Xuanqi.


    It can be said that the Xuanqi of the whole dari immortal Dynasty were made by the casting division.


    Although the casting officials did not take part in the battle, it was also a place for everyone to respect and even worship.


    Just recently, the casting department will hold a Dharma meeting.


    The purpose of this dharma meeting is to let everyone communicate on Xuanqi.


    If whose Xuanqi wins the Dharma meeting, he can get the big day red gold of the casting house!


    "Side by side king, for the sake of my ability to lead you to this dharma meeting, will you spare my life?"


    That''s a good deal.


    It''s no good killing Bian Zhengping anyway. It''s better to leave him alone.


    Just in time, Li Ling also wants to see how many kilograms there are in the Yamen specialized in refining weapons in the big day immortal Dynasty.


    Subsequently, Li Ling planted the seeds of mind in Bian Zhengping''s mind.


    "If you let me know you lied to me, you''ll burst your head and die!"


    "Yes, my subordinates dare not, my subordinates dare not."


    Therefore, under the guidance of Bian Zhengping, Li Ling and dumb took a short rest and left the Huangxing mansion to move towards the casting mansion.


    Three hours later, the desolate star mansion, which had become a ruin, welcomed another group of people.


    These people are not ordinary people. He not only wears gold armor and sword, but also has gold wings on both sides of his head!


    Everyone knows that their presence anywhere will cause local shocks.


    Because they are the Jinwu mansion Secretary of the dari Xian dynasty!


    The so-called Jinwu mansion department, in the name of Jinwu, specializes in the grievances within the immortal Dynasty.


    That is, investigation.


    No one can stop the case that the Jinwu government wants to investigate, and no one can save the person that the Jinwu government wants to kill.


    Although the Jinwu government department can''t manage the daily affairs of other government departments.


    But if the Jinwu government department wants to investigate the case, other government departments must make way!


    This Jinwu mansion department is similar to the flying eagle guard of the Yanming Dynasty.


    At this moment, the Secretary of Jinwu mansion, Wu Youtian, looked at all this indifferently.


    Although Wu Youtian is thousands of years old, he presents himself to others as a young man.


    In contrast, thousands of years old can achieve the position of secretary Cheng, which is indeed much younger than other secretary Cheng.


    "Wu Sicheng, we have found Zhao Bizhu''s body."


    Several Jinwu guards carried Zhao Bizhu''s body over, and Wu one day squatted down to check for a moment.


    "It''s hard to start. Who did it?"


    "It''s said that it''s a guy named Li Zailin. It seems that he was born in seven famine and has a contradiction with the famine star mansion department."


    Wu Youtian is thoughtful.


    "Seven barrens... Have they been able to fight against the barren star mansion?"


    Although Wu one day did not care about the seven famine, he also heard about it.


    He knew it must be difficult.


    One day Wu looked carefully at the ruins around him and thought.


    "Look at the traces of the battle. It seems that he is only in the engraving period."


    "What? The engraving period? Isn''t that right, Wu Sicheng? How can the engraving period kill Zhao Bizhu of Yuanying period?"


    No one thought it was impossible to happen.


    But Wu Youtian ordered it directly.


    "Inform all Jinwu guards to thoroughly investigate the trace of Li Zailin in the immortal dynasty!"

 Chapter 987

    The people of Jinwu mansion are checking the trace of Li Ling, but Li Ling at the other end has gone to the casting mansion with Bian Zhengping.


    Li Ling is still interested in the Dharma Association. He also wants to see what famous treasures are in the great sun immortal Dynasty.


    Bian Zhengping was submissive to Li Ling all the way, and he didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    There''s no way. This guy has been planted with mind seeds. If he dares to betray Li Ling, his head will explode.


    Unknowingly, they have passed one eighth of the boundary of the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    It''s one eighth, which is actually equivalent to bypassing a whole barren star.


    The dari immortal Dynasty is indeed vast. No wonder they can become the most powerful force in Lieyao.


    "Side by side king, the front is the territory of the casting house. Do you need to dress up just in case?"


    "Why dress up?"


    "Well... After all, you''ve made so much trouble in the Huangxing mansion. The Jinwu guards will certainly check you everywhere."


    Bian Zhengping is not a fool either. He knows that if this thing is not done well, it will cause very bad consequences.


    Especially Wu Youtian. He heard that Wu Youtian was the most cruel of all the secretaries.


    But Li Ling didn''t care much.


    "There''s no need to dress up. They can do it as they like."


    Li Ling''s idea is very simple.


    If Wu younaively found his trace, call!


    Anyway, he is not ready to give in when he comes to the big sun fairy Dynasty. He wants to see what these secretaries can do.


    "Alas..."


    Bian Zhengping knows Li Ling''s character, so it''s hard to persuade. That''s all he can do.


    Bian Zhengping''s surrender to Li Ling is true, but he really doesn''t want to die.


    However, at this moment, he can only obey Li Ling''s orders.


    Because the only person in the world who can decide his life and death is Li Ling.


    Since no matter how you think it is useless, the only way is to go to the dark.


    He can only continue with Li Ling.


    While talking, they had come to the periphery of the casting office.


    "In about a few hours, we will be able to reach the Yamen of the casting house secretary, but the Dharma meeting will not open until tomorrow. We can find a place to rest."


    Li Ling and they are also tired from walking. Why don''t you find a place to have a rest.


    "There is a tea house ahead. Friars and business travelers will rest there. There are also guest rooms."


    Li Ling didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. Bian Zhengping took Li Ling''s nod as an imperial edict.


    After entering the tea house, Li Ling thought there could be a quiet place, but that was not the case.


    Due to the recent Dharma meeting, there are a lot of people here. Everyone likes to rest in the tea house. Naturally, it is a little noisy.


    Seeing Li Ling frown, Bian Zhengping immediately said, "I have some friendship with the boss of this tea house. Now let him arrange an elegant room immediately!"


    Soon he saw Bian Zhengping go to the front. He said proudly, "boss Zhou, go to the third floor and prepare an elegant room for me immediately."


    Bian Zhengping''s move naturally attracted some dissatisfaction from others.


    Everyone is not short of money. Why doesn''t he line up and have an elegant room directly.


    As a result, when boss Zhou of the tea house saw Bian Zhengping, he immediately said, "it''s deacon Bian. Wait a minute. I''ll arrange it now."


    As soon as boss Zhou called him deacon, those dissatisfied people soon shut up and didn''t even dare to look up.


    Although Bian Zhengping is a dog in front of Li Ling, he is also a deacon at least.


    There are eight secretaries in the eight prefectures of the great rixian Dynasty, and the deacons are under the secretaries!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, deacons are unattainable. How dare they compete with deacons.


    Enjoying the respect of others, Bian Zhengping soon nodded and bowed to serve Li Ling.


    The move surprised everyone.


    "What is the origin of the young man who can make Bian Zhengping treat him like this?"


    "Isn''t it the royal family of the immortal dynasty?"


    "My God, if it were the royal family of the Xian Dynasty, wouldn''t it be received by the Secretary Cheng?"


    "Don''t worry so much. Let''s stay away and don''t annoy the young master."


    Although the Secretary of Huangxing mansion was destroyed, the news hasn''t come here yet.


    That is, the well-informed yamen of Jinwu mansion can know immediately.


    However, the information difference is about three or two days. It will not take long for the news to spread.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about this at all. I''m afraid only Bian Zhengping will care.


    But it doesn''t matter. In this case, it''s impossible for Li Ling to have any influence.


    Li Ling went to the elegant room on the third floor, sat on the chair of Huang Huali with mute, and drank Longjing comfortably.


    The innermost part of the elegant room is the guest room. If Li Ling feels tired after drinking tea, he can go inside and lie down.


    "This is the last one. Fortunately, the villain won it for you. I hope you are satisfied with it." Bian Zhengping nodded and bowed.


    It seems that Bian Zhengping is quite useful. Having him around can avoid many meaningless troubles.


    "Well, good."


    Bian Zhengping felt as if he had received a great reward after Li Ling said "good".


    I don''t know when his deacon has been reduced to such a state.


    But anyway, he felt that there should be no big mistake in making this choice.


    Even if there are mistakes, I''m afraid it''s too late to change them now.


    Just as Li Ling was enjoying tea, a shouting voice suddenly sounded outside Yajian.


    "Why did you give the last room to Bian Zhengping? Didn''t we book it long ago?"


    The noise outside sounds like a woman.


    Bian Zhengping frowned as soon as he heard it, and then apologized to Li Ling: "sorry, Wang, I''ll go out and deal with it."


    As a result, before Bian Zhengping went out, the door of Yajian was pushed open.


    A closer look, is a more beautiful woman leading several men.


    "Meng hanjiao, what are you doing suddenly?"


    Bian Zhengping found that he knew this woman because she was Meng hanjiao, the deacon of the division of Danshi mansion.


    The so-called Danshi mansion secretary is the Yamen in charge of refining medicine.


    Almost all the pills of the dari immortal Dynasty came from the division of the Danshi mansion.


    Meng hanjiao, as one of the deacons, naturally has a high status.


    Boss Zhou of the tea house said with a guilty face: "sorry, it''s the villain who didn''t arrange well. He gave the elegant room originally reserved for deacon Meng to deacon Bian. It''s all the villain''s fault."


    The boss couldn''t help it that week. He couldn''t provoke him on both sides, so it would naturally happen now.


    However, Meng hanjiao said angrily, "I don''t talk nonsense anymore. Bian Zhengping, let Ya Jian out and find another place for yourself!"

 Chapter 988

    Meng hanjiao is really not polite at all.


    But no wonder, who let her be the person of Dan Shifu.


    It''s hard to say which Yamen in the eight prefectures has the highest status.


    But it is almost certain which yamen has the lowest status.


    The position of Huangxing mansion is the lowest!


    In the last twenty or thirty thousand years, they have not made any achievements, and they have also consumed a lot of resources.


    Such a yamen''s status is not low. What kind of status is low.


    Originally, the Secretary of the famine star house was to take charge of the seven famine. As a result, they not only failed to take charge of the seven famine, but even have been destroyed now.


    That is, because the news hasn''t come here yet, if it comes, Bian Zhengping is even more shameless.


    Therefore, although Meng hanjiao and Bian Zhengping are deacons, Meng hanjiao is much more confident than him.


    In front of so many people, Meng hanjiao asked Bian Zhengping to give up Yajian directly, which is obviously of a humiliating nature.


    How could Bian Zhengping agree.


    "Deacon Meng, do I think your request is too much?"


    "What''s too much? I booked it first. What''s too much?"


    "Whether you booked it first or not, I have used this elegant room now. Isn''t it too much for you to drive me out directly?"


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Meng hanjiao really wouldn''t do such a thing.


    But today she seems to have some difficulties.


    In fact, people who can come to this tea house at this time basically have only one purpose, that is, to participate in tomorrow''s Dharma meeting.


    Meng hanjiao, as a member of the division of Danshi mansion, would not go here easily. Naturally, she would not come here for no reason.


    Seeing her face anxious, and Ya Jian was robbed, she was naturally angry.


    "Bian Zhengping, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to do it? You know, I don''t have to lose you in terms of cultivation!"


    Bian Zhengping is also angry.


    He thought he couldn''t beat Li Ling and Meng hanjiao.


    Even if he really can''t fight, he can make Meng hanjiao pay the price.


    He doesn''t believe it. Everyone is a deacon. Where can his cultivation go.


    At this time, the person beside Meng hanjiao stopped her: "don''t be angry."


    After all, they are all experts in the printing period. If they really fight, I''m afraid the tea house will be gone.


    And there are many people from all over the world outside. Don''t the two deacons want to see jokes when they fight.


    Even if they can afford to lose this man, dari Xianchao can''t afford to lose this man.


    After some thinking, Meng hanjiao immediately said, "I won''t say anything else. Let''s not fight, but we must have a competition!"


    "Oh? What medicine are you selling in that gourd?"


    Bian Zhengping is actually unwilling to fight. It would be very good if there were other ways to solve it.


    He wanted to see what Meng hanjiao was going to do.


    Soon, Meng hanjiao said, "since you come here to participate in the Dharma meeting, it''s better to show your Xuanqi."


    "Xuanqi? Do you want to compete with Xuanqi?"


    "Yes! Let''s show our most powerful mysterious weapon and compare the grade alone. Those who lose will leave directly. Can you?"


    There is no way to do this.


    You can''t really fight in public. Compare it with Xuanqi. Maybe you can tell the winner.


    "Is that true?"


    Bian Zhengping bent his mouth because he was confident enough.


    "Of course it''s true!" Meng hanjiao won''t retreat.


    Bian Zhengping knew that the most powerful thing in Meng hanjiao was her golden gourd.


    Her golden gourd is a inferior mysterious weapon.


    Bian Zhengping himself has a magic pen, which is a medium-grade Xuanqi!


    If you compare grades, he will win!


    When boss Zhou of the tea house saw the two people fighting like this, he knew he couldn''t persuade them.


    But that''s good. It''s easy to say as long as it''s not fighting.


    Pop!


    Bian Zhengping directly showed his magic pen.


    "This is my personal belongings. It''s a medium grade Xuanqi Shenhao pen. Come on, Deacon Meng can show your golden gourd!"


    Bian Zhengping knew he would win before he began to compete.


    He was very happy and thought that he would be able to keep the elegant room anyway.


    By the way, he also shows his face in front of Li Ling, so as not to let Li Ling always treat himself as a dog.


    At this moment, Meng hanjiao smiled.


    Pop!


    A gourd with gold wire buried on the surface was lit up by her.


    "After all these years, Bian Zhengping, you still use your broken pen. Come and have a look at my gourd, top-grade Xuanqi!"


    Everyone can see at a glance that the golden gourd is a top-grade Xuanqi!


    In an instant, Bian Zhengping was stunned.


    "How is it possible? You golden gourd was obviously inferior before. How did you suddenly become superior?"


    "Hehe, this is the grade that I asked Shifu to improve after three years. Can you compare it with that broken pen?"


    Not really.


    There is no comparability between the middle grade Xuanqi and the top grade Xuanqi.


    So this one, Bian Zhengping basically lost.


    "Come on, Deacon Bian, let''s admit defeat. I''ll give you a fragrant time to free up the elegant room. It''s not embarrassing when we meet again in the future."


    It''s not embarrassing.


    Bian Zhengping wanted to find a ground crack to drill in.


    How many people did he have to lose when this thing was done? Where would he like to meet Meng hanjiao in the future.


    "You, you, you..."


    Bian Zhengping, you haven''t known what to say for a long time.


    If you lose, you lose.


    "Don''t worry about me, let''s go!"


    Bian Zhengping''s forehead was sweating. He looked at Li Ling drinking tea at the table with great guilt.


    He was thinking, what kind of language should he use to tell Li Ling.


    Do you want Li Ling to kill Meng hanjiao directly?


    I''m afraid that''s not good, because the trouble will get worse and worse.


    But what else could he do?


    Li Ling drank the last cup of tea and stood up leisurely.


    "Boss Zhou, tea is good. Make another pot for me."


    Then, Li Ling came here slowly.


    Bian Zhengping lowered his head and dared not look at Li Ling for fear that Li Ling would kill himself in anger.


    But Li Ling is not so boring.


    He just smacked his tongue: "let''s see how you can screw up such a small thing. I don''t know how you got into the Huangxing mansion before."


    "This..."


    Bian Zhengping suddenly saw Li Ling pick up his magic pen. He was looking at it carefully.


    After studying for a moment, Li Ling shook her head: "attached, what kind of shit array is this?"


    Bang.


    The array on Shenhao''s pen disappeared. In an instant, it dropped one grade and reached the lower grade Xuanqi.


    "Don''t... don''t..."


    Bian Zhengping is a little distressed.


    As a result, the next scene that surprised him happened.


    "Just attach a Sancai array."


    Boom!


    Another sound.


    Bian Zhengping shouted in surprise: "the best! We have reached the best! This is the best mysterious weapon!"

 Chapter 989

    Yes, his magic brush became a top-grade mysterious weapon in an instant.


    The material of Shenhao pen itself is not bad, but the array engraved on it is a little low-level.


    Li Ling only needs to destroy the original array and attach another Sancai array.


    With this three talents array, Shenhao pen will become the best mysterious weapon.


    In full view of the public, Shenhao pen suddenly improved its grade.


    So and so, everyone was stunned.


    Especially Meng hanjiao.


    Meng hanjiao thought that her golden gourd was top-grade, which was enough to compare Bian Zhengping.


    Now, the outcome is divided.


    No way, it''s really no way.


    I guess no one thinks it''s impossible.


    "Ha ha!" Bian Zhengping laughed excitedly.


    Although Bian Zhengping knew that Li Ling was powerful, he didn''t expect that Li Ling had a higher level in refining utensils.


    Looking at Meng hanjiao again, she is really a little uncomfortable.


    Bian Zhengping asked, "deacon Meng, do you have anything more powerful than the best Xuanqi? If not, you can go."


    More powerful than the best Xuanqi?


    That can only be a supernatural weapon.


    In the great sun fairy Dynasty, although the super Xuan ware is not unique, it is also rare. It is far from being owned by people like Meng hanjiao.


    There''s no way. She can''t compete.


    Meng hanjiao was so angry at the moment.


    She put forward the gambling game, and she said this way. Now that it''s like this, what else does she have to say.


    "Deacon Meng, admit defeat in gambling. You can go."


    The men beside Meng hanjiao are all trying to fight.


    But Bian Zhengping said, "you people in Dan Shifu Department don''t talk about rules!"


    Behave yourself. Behave yourself anyway.


    "How sacred is this expert?" Meng hanjiao asked Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but returned to her place to drink tea.


    Seeing this, Bian Zhengping said, "well, we''re going to have a rest. Deacon Meng, please come back."


    It''s all for this. It''s useless anyway.


    I guess no one knows what to do.


    So Meng hanjiao had to leave bitterly. She had nothing else to do.


    After Meng hanjiao left, Bian Zhengping closed the door and knelt down in front of Li Ling for three times.


    Bang bang!


    "Thank the king for giving me the best Xuanqi!"


    He really deserves to be thanked.


    Because he knows very well what it is to promote his divine brush from middle grade to top grade.


    This will significantly improve his combat effectiveness.


    He hasn''t received such a good reward in Huangxing mansion for so many years.


    Now I''ve only been with Li Ling for two or three days, and I''m so powerful.


    How could he not thank Li Ling.


    Now he is determined to go to the end with Li Ling.


    No matter what Li Ling does, he will follow!


    The loyalty he showed in the past may have been caused by the seeds of his mind.


    But this is definitely not the case now.


    Now Bian Zhengping is absolutely convinced of Li Ling.


    In particular, the casual hand is a stroke of God!


    If such an expert can''t convince Bian Zhengping completely, who else can convince him.


    Therefore, Bian Zhengping had only one idea in his mind, that is to serve Li Ling well.


    Later, Li Ling asked him to go east. He would never dare to go west!


    The deterrence of strong power is to bring absolute surrender, which is reflected again.


    Later, Li Ling and dumb went to rest. He just wanted to attend the Dharma meeting tomorrow.


    There is no night in the big sun fairy Dynasty, so it will never be dark in this place.


    Five hours later, someone knocked on the door of the elegant room.


    Bian Zhengping was dozing off and impatiently went to open the door.


    He found Meng hanjiao standing at the door.


    Meng hanjiao was alone this time, and none of her men followed.


    "Deacon Meng, isn''t our competition over? What are you doing here?"


    After a victory, Bian Zhengping spoke in an atmosphere.


    He no longer had the decadence of the previous low yamen, but what he transformed was pride.


    Meng hanjiao said, "I''m not here to rob a room with you this time!"


    I''m afraid no one knows. Meng hanjiao can only sleep outside this time.


    As the deacon of Dan Shifu''s Department, it''s pathetic to have no room to sleep.


    But such a thing is only a small thing for her.


    Because there are more important things waiting for her to do.


    "What are you doing? Is it hard to fight?"


    "No, I just want to ask if you can introduce me to that expert. I want to meet him."


    I see. It turns out that Meng hanjiao wants to get to know Li Ling.


    After all, the shock brought by Li Ling''s move is too powerful. How can people not want to get acquainted.


    "No, the king is resting and doesn''t want to be disturbed."


    "You said he was the king?"


    In the great sun fairy Dynasty, there are not many people who can be called kings. They are all royal relatives and relatives.


    But all Wang Meng and Han Jiao know each other and have never seen anyone like Li Ling.


    "Cough, the king side by side is not the king of our great sun immortal Dynasty, but it has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask more."


    "Please introduce me to brother Bian."


    Meng hanjiao nodded slightly, showing special humility.


    She had never called Bian Zhengping brother Bian before. In this way, the change of attitude was higher and lower.


    "I said, the king is resting."


    Meng hanjiao sighed and then took out a small package filled with pills.


    "This is the Riyan pill refined by our Dan master''s house. Please accept brother Bian''s smile."


    Riyan pill is a specialty of the darixian Dynasty, and it is also what all friars in the darixian Dynasty want.


    But there is only one place where Riyan pill can be made, that is the division of Danshi mansion.


    At ordinary times, Bian Zhengping and each of them just receive ten by month. Unexpectedly, Meng hanjiao has directly sold a small package.


    Such a generous gift really made Bian Zhengping happy.


    "Please introduce me to brother Bian. I''m just here to ask for help. I don''t hurt or disrespect that expert."


    Since there are such rich benefits, Bian Zhengping also wavered.


    So he dared to wake Li Ling up.


    He knew that if Li Ling was angry, he might shoot him to death.


    Okay, okay.


    Li Ling opened her bleary eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s such a fuss."


    "That, King side by side, Deacon Meng asked for something important and specially prepared such a congratulatory gift."


    Li Ling didn''t look either. She turned her face aside and said, "no matter."


    Seeing Li Ling like this, Bian Zhengping knew there was no way.


    But Meng hanjiao didn''t care so much. She rushed in directly.


    She knelt directly in front of Li Ling''s bed.


    "My Meng hanjiao really asks for help from an expert. I hope the expert can help me!"

 Chapter 990

    What do you want from Li Ling?


    This is a strange thing.


    Before, Meng hanjiao looked arrogant and even asked Li Ling to let the room out.


    Now I know that Li Ling is so powerful, so I asked him.


    Li Ling usually doesn''t care about this kind of help.


    But Meng hanjiao knelt in front of Li Ling''s bed and seemed to have no intention of leaving at all.


    "Bian Zhengping, get people out of here."


    "Yes."


    Bian Zhengping can''t help it. Although he wants those benefits very much, he should obey Li Ling anyway.


    So Bian Zhengping went to persuade Meng hanjiao to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Meng hanjiao didn''t mean to leave.


    Instead, she kept kowtowing.


    "Expert, I really hope you can help me. Our Danshi mansion will always remember your great kindness!"


    That''s what I said, but is there anything Li Ling needs them.


    I''m afraid it''s not as good as Li Ling''s level just because of the level of Dan Shifu.


    At this time, Li Ling had been awakened. Naturally, he was a little unhappy.


    Seeing that Meng hanjiao is more sincere, Bian Zhengping can''t drive away.


    So Li Ling said, "I''ll give you three words. If you can convince me, I''ll help you."


    Three sentences.


    Although it is a chance, how can three words convince people.


    Let alone Li Ling, who always goes his own way.


    Even an ordinary person can''t listen to others when he wakes up.


    Even if you can listen, how can three words convince people?


    But Li Ling doesn''t care about that. He has given it a chance.


    Next, let''s see how Meng hanjiao does it.


    At this moment, Meng hanjiao is very nervous. She racked her brains to know how to convince Li Ling with three words.


    Bian Zhengping looked at her and thought she was poor.


    A dignified deacon, he is also a number one figure in the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    Now I have lowered my status to this level.


    It seems that that sentence is really well said, one moment after another.


    I''m afraid no one will think that the deacons of the great sun immortal Dynasty will encounter this situation one day.


    But Meng hanjiao doesn''t have so much time to think about anything else. She just wants Li Ling to help herself.


    "My master has made a gambling agreement with his enemy. If he loses this dharma meeting, he will break his arm in public!"


    After the first sentence, Li Ling was unmoved and didn''t respond.


    It seems that such words have no meaning.


    Of course, it doesn''t make sense. Li Ling doesn''t owe them. What''s the use of saying how miserable they are.


    Meng hanjiao still needs to think about the second sentence quickly. She has only two words left. If she misses it again, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Seeing that there will be no chance, Meng hanjiao will be nervous of course.


    Her second sentence said, "if you can help, the little girl will be a slave and a maid in the future."


    But after the second sentence, Li Ling still didn''t respond.


    For slaves and maidservants?


    It sounds great, but does Li Ling need it?


    In terms of Li Ling''s ability, he really doesn''t need slaves.


    Even if Meng hanjiao is in the printing period, what can she do?


    Li Ling has as many slaves as she wants.


    Seeing that Li Ling still had no response, Meng hanjiao was really about to despair.


    She still has a chance to say one last word. If she doesn''t succeed, it will be over.


    Under such circumstances, what else can she do.


    At the moment, Meng hanjiao saw Li Ling put her hand on the dumb shoulder. At the same time, the dumb also snuggled up in his arms.


    But it seems that the dumb vocal cords are not very smooth.


    Although she can speak fluently now, her language is integrated because of the nine tones of ten thousand animals.


    Although the voice is fluent, it is slightly different from normal people.


    Looking at Li Ling, it seems that she cares about dumb, so Meng hanjiao is ready to put all her eggs in one basket.


    She suddenly took out a pill.


    "This is the throat clearing pill refined by our Danshi mansion. It can make your voice sweet and bright after taking it. If you give it to the fairy, it will have a miraculous effect."


    This is the third sentence Meng hanjiao said.


    If Li Ling doesn''t agree again, she''s finished.


    She can only bet on the people Li Ling cares about most.


    Li Ling, who had never spoken, finally spoke this time.


    He took Qinghou pill and found that there was a herbal medicine in it. It was tequila that he had been looking for for for a long time. Unexpectedly, the division of Danshi mansion had it.


    Li Ling was happy. He asked dumb to eat the throat clearing pill.


    After the mute ate, his voice became much sweeter and brighter than before, more like a fairy singing in the sky.


    Now the mute voice doesn''t mention how good it sounds. Even if she is asked to sing, she won''t be worse than those famous actors.


    Meng hanjiao was very nervous. She was afraid that she had no way to let Li Ling agree.


    But it looks all right now.


    Because Li Ling is ready to agree.


    This kind of thing similar to negotiation should start from where the other party cares most.


    The so-called most concerned place, of course, is dumb.


    I''m afraid no one can make Li Ling care so much except dumb.


    "Take out the Xuanqi you need to upgrade. I''ll get it for you."


    Since he ate the other party''s throat clearing pill, Li Ling didn''t want to owe him this favor.


    Anyway, the other party doesn''t want to help too much. Just help directly.


    Meng hanjiao was ecstatic.


    She finally grasped the opportunity of three words. Li Ling, an expert, is finally going to help her. How can she be unhappy.


    "It''s not the mysterious weapon under me, but my master''s."


    Bian Zhengping was surprised.


    "Your master? Isn''t that Xu Qingbao, the Secretary Cheng of the division of Dan Shifu?"


    "Yes, that''s my master. At the Dharma meeting, my master''s enemy, the Dragon Boat Festival, will also appear. Because my master has a gambling appointment with the Dragon Boat Festival, he will ask you for help."


    "Oh?"


    It turned out that the mysterious weapon Meng hanjiao wanted to upgrade was not in her hand, but Xu Qingbao''s green bag needle!


    The green bag needle was already top-grade, but he found many ways to improve it to the best.


    It made him very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Meng hanjiao saw Li Ling at this moment, otherwise it''s really hard to say.


    Meng hanjiao believes that Li Ling is the one who can help her master.


    The words have been said for this reason. Of course, Li Ling can''t refuse.


    "I see. I''ll help him before the Dharma meeting starts, won''t I?"


    Bang bang!


    Meng hanjiao kowtowed again: "thank you, master. Your kindness and kindness will be unforgettable to our Danshi mansion!"


    What Li Ling needs is not their so-called unforgettable teeth. Li Ling just wants to repay the kindness of Qinghou pill.


    Now the time is almost the same. After Li Ling has had enough rest, she is ready to start.


    Xu Qingbao and the group of people from Dan Shifu are still waiting there.


    Meng hanjiao asked anxiously: "dare to ask an expert and promote to the best, should there be no problem?"


    Li Ling skimmed his mouth and seemed very careless.


    "Easy."

 Chapter 991

    Yes, I''m afraid the only difference between the so-called top-grade Xuanqi and the best Xuanqi is the engraved Dharma seal.


    In terms of material, there is basically no big difference.


    So Li Ling knows that this kind of thing can be done easily.


    Of course, it''s hard to say if there are other accidents, but basically there will be no problems.


    At this time, there is no big problem anyway.


    After leaving the teahouse, Li Ling walked towards the address of the Dharma Association.


    About two hours later, the teahouse welcomed a group of uninvited guests.


    Boss Zhou almost didn''t scare himself out when he saw these people.


    "Wusicheng, what are you doing with so many jinwuwei? Are there criminals in our teahouse?"


    It was no one else who came. It was the Secretary Cheng of the Department of Jinwu mansion. Wu Youtian.


    Wu Youtian still looked majestic. He commanded his men to control the whole teahouse directly.


    The guests who had a rest here were too frightened to go out.


    Everyone knows that Jin Wuwei is not easy to provoke, especially Wu Youtian, who is definitely the worst person to provoke.


    There were not ten thousand but eight thousand people who had died under Wu Youtian, not to mention the officials of major government departments, regardless of grade.


    There is a rumor that as long as the sky goes, there must be several lives.


    In front of Wu Youtian, boss Zhou was submissive and didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    But Wu Youtian said, "everyone first shine on my face and slap me three times in the face!"


    This is the majesty of Wu Youtian. Whether you commit a crime or not, we''ll fight first.


    Although some people don''t want to, they don''t dare to resist.


    Who let them meet the sky.


    If you don''t commit a crime, it''s just that you''ve been slapped in the face. But if you dare to resist, it''s basically a bigger beating.


    The guests of this teahouse are well-known at any rate. It''s not easy to be beaten like this.


    What if it''s hard?


    Who dares to disobey the order of heaven?


    About a incense burning time, all the hundreds of guests in the teahouse were slapped three times.


    The Jinwu guards don''t give face at all.


    Boss Zhou was in a cold sweat. He really wanted to know what Wu Youtian was going to do today, but that''s the way people behave. What can he say.


    After this meal, Wu began to ask questions one day.


    "Boss Zhou, are there any suspicious people in your teahouse?"


    "Suspicious person?"


    This is a question for boss Zhou.


    Where does he know what a suspicious person is?


    He is just a guy who runs a teahouse. Although he has seen a lot of people from all over the world, it''s not asking for trouble to let him determine who is suspicious or not.


    "This... This... Villain really doesn''t know."


    Pop!


    Wu one day swung his arm round and hit him directly in the face.


    "Tell me who''s suspicious."


    In the past, people in the Yanming Dynasty knew that feiyingwei was cruel in handling cases, but they didn''t expect that Jin Wuwei of the darixian Dynasty was even more cruel in handling cases.


    After being slapped in the face, boss Zhou covered his face with pain.


    But there''s no way. He has to cooperate even if he doesn''t know.


    "Wu Sicheng, could you tell me the next clue?"


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face.


    At this time, Wu Youtian talked about the case.


    "Huang Xing''s mansion was directly destroyed from top to bottom, Zhao Sicheng was killed, and his deacons were also dead."


    "What! The Secretary of Huangxing mansion has been destroyed?"


    The news is the most powerful shell.


    Everyone panicked when they heard the news.


    In the darixian Dynasty, there were eight government departments, each with their own duties. No matter where they were placed, the eight government departments had their own dignity.


    Even if Huang Xingfu is the Yamen with the lowest status, it is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    No wonder Wu will go out in person one day. If he doesn''t go out in such a big case, there will be ghosts.


    Boss Zhou has been frightened and trembling.


    He wasn''t beaten like this. He was completely frightened by the case.


    He knew very well that if anyone was involved in the case, he would be killed by the nine families!


    Soon, boss Zhou said, "Huang Xingfu, Huang Xingfu... By the way! Deacon Bian is still alive! He stayed here yesterday!"


    "Deacon Bian? Are you talking about Bian Zhengping?"


    At this time, a jinwuwei came and whispered; "When we checked the ruins of Huangxing mansion, we really didn''t find Bian Zhengping''s body. He is probably still alive."


    In this way, the chain of clues is right.


    "Are you sure Bian Zhengping stayed with you yesterday?"


    "Sure, he also had a dispute with Meng hanjiao, the Secretary of Danshi mansion, because of something, but it was all small things, which were soon solved."


    "How many people are Bian Zhengping?"


    "Three, in addition to him, there is a young man and a woman."


    "A man and a woman?"


    One day, Wu fell into deep thought.


    "Repair geometry?"


    "Well... I really don''t know. Villains don''t have the ability to see other people''s accomplishments."


    In Wu Youtian''s impression, he felt that the person who could ensure the destruction of Huangxing mansion was at least an old monster who had lived for ten thousand years.


    How can it be a young man and a woman?


    But he also knew that maybe the old monster appeared in the form of illusion.


    Then Wu Youtian asked, "where have they gone now?"


    "They have left the shop, but the villain can be sure that they are going to attend the Dharma meeting of the casting house!"


    Boss Zhou can''t be sure of anything else. This must be certain.


    After getting this clue, Wu one day felt that the case had finally made progress.


    "How dare you join the Dharma meeting with such courage."


    Then, Wu youtianling said, "tear down this teahouse, and then go with me to the casting house!"


    "No, wusicheng! It''s not easy for a villain to open a teahouse. If you tear it down, what will the villain live on in the future?"


    Wu one day frowned and asked boss Zhou, "I didn''t find too important clues in the investigation. Can''t I vent my anger with your teahouse?"


    A drop of cold sweat flowed from boss Zhou''s forehead down his cheek to his chin and then to the ground.


    Boss Zhou trembled, but he didn''t dare to refuse.


    "Yes, yes, whatever wusicheng says."


    The reason why Wu Youtian demolished the teahouse is very simple, just to vent his anger.


    As the Prime Minister of Jinwu mansion, it is really vicious for him to do such a thing.


    But he doesn''t care.


    That''s what he always does.


    No way, really no way.


    Even if you know you''ve been bullied, you have to bear it.


    Boss Zhou is not qualified to fight even if he works hard.


    Boom.


    The teahouse collapsed, and boss Zhou''s lifelong efforts were in vain.


    More importantly, he doesn''t even have a place to redress his grievances.


    Wu one day waved to the Jinwu guards and said, "give me some agility. Now go to the Dharma association to catch people!"

 Chapter 993

    Li Ling is not an easy avenger.


    But it is obvious that Chen annian has annoyed Li Ling.


    At first, Meng hanjiao asked her to help, but the result was this kind of help.


    If everything can be treated like this, Li Ling simply doesn''t have to say what the devil is.


    If you don''t treat these people well, Li Ling is not Li Ling.


    Now Li Ling just wants to do one thing.


    Find the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Xu Qingbao and Chen annian have a grudge against the Dragon Boat Festival son. Today Li Ling is really going to help their enemy!


    Li Ling wants to see what else these people can do.


    At this time, Li Ling simply ignored it.


    Bian Zhengping said to Li Ling nervously.


    "Side by side king, the Dragon Boat Festival we are looking for is not ordinary people."


    "Oh? What kind of person?"


    "He escaped from the prison."


    Escaped from the prison?


    The news is more interesting.


    Bian Zhengping said anxiously, "have you ever heard of the governor of the prison?"


    "No."


    "In the darixian Dynasty, there are two government departments in charge of punishment. One of them is the Jinwu government department, which is mainly responsible for arresting people and investigating cases."


    "The governor of the prison is in charge of the detention?"


    "Yes, the prison Secretary usually doesn''t investigate cases, only people. The Dragon Boat Festival was once a prisoner of the prison secretary."


    "Oh?"


    In those days, the Dragon Boat Festival son and Xu Qingbao were martial brothers.


    They fell in love with their younger martial sister at the same time.


    Since he is a rival in love, there will inevitably be many contradictions.


    However, in the past, their contradictions were only minor and did not reach the enemy''s level at all.


    It was five thousand years ago that the contradiction between them completely expanded.


    Just five thousand years ago, Xu Qingbao became the chief of the Danshi mansion.


    So the younger martial sister married him.


    This move undoubtedly stimulated the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Later, the Dragon Boat Festival son made an appointment with Xu Qingbao. In this battle, they fought for three months!


    Because their accomplishments were almost the same, they didn''t win or lose in three months.


    But the Dragon Boat Festival son is not reconciled. He wants to use all means to get the little junior sister.


    About a thousand years ago, the Dragon Boat Festival son accidentally ran into a little younger martial sister.


    As a result, the younger martial sister said that when Xu Qingbao married her, she used coercion. In fact, she was unwilling to marry at all.


    At that time, the Dragon Boat Festival had been flustered after getting the news.


    He even knew that the younger martial sister was pregnant with Xu Qingbao''s child.


    In a rage, the Dragon Boat Festival son killed the little younger martial sister who had two bodies.


    Although he loved this woman very much, it was true that he wanted to kill them at that moment.


    Who can forgive the sin of killing the wife of Dan Shifu division.


    Later, Wu Youtian of Jinwu Prefecture came out.


    Wu one day used half of the Jinwu guards to catch the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Then he was transferred to the governor of the prison to serve his sentence.


    It should have ended at this stage.


    But the Dragon Boat Festival son did not know what method he used a few years ago. He ran out of the big prison house!


    This is the prison of Da RI Xian Dynasty. It can be run away directly.


    Wu Youtian, who learned the news, not only didn''t arrest people, but insulted the governor of the prison. They were a group of losers.


    The chief executive of the office of the prison, Dong, could not restrain himself from being humiliated by Wu one day, so he vowed that only his own people would be used to arrest the Dragon Boat Festival son and not the people of the office of Jinwu.


    The arrogant wuyoutianzheng wanted to see a joke, so he really didn''t care.


    It''s a pity that the specialty of the big prison house department is not to catch people, so the Dragon Boat Festival son was unknowingly free for several years.


    In addition to these people who want to catch the Dragon Boat Festival, the person who most wants to catch the Dragon Boat Festival is of course Xu Qingbao.


    However, Xu Qingbao''s cultivation is similar to that of the Dragon Boat Festival, so he can''t do it whether he is caught or killed.


    Later, they made an agreement to fight at this dharma meeting.


    If anyone loses, he will break his arm.


    That''s how this grudge came about.


    It seems that it will end like this.


    Li Ling wondered: "that Dragon Boat Festival son dares to participate in the Dharma meeting so openly. Isn''t he afraid that Dong, the governor of the prison, will restrain himself and arrest people?"


    "Although I''m not sure how, it''s impossible for Dong to refrain from coming."


    This Dragon Boat Festival man is either a madman or a master.


    For the deformed love in his heart, he even lived his fate like this. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care who he is.


    Li Ling just wants to know where the Dragon Boat Festival is now.


    Bian Zhengping also had to shake his head: "how can I know that? His whereabouts are mysterious and ordinary people can''t find it."


    Of course, this guy is likely to be arrested if he shows up. How could he come out in public.


    But where is Li Ling going.


    At this moment, the Dharma has begun.


    All the people and horses showed their best mysterious weapons.


    Basically, the inferior Xuanqi ended directly in the first round.


    Zhongpin Xuanqi may be able to carry it for a while.


    As for the top-grade Xuanqi, it is definitely owned by well-known people in the Jianghu.


    A large number of fans will emerge around almost everyone who has top-grade Xuanqi.


    The top-grade Xuan ware is too difficult to touch.


    At the beginning, Li Ling thought that the top-grade Xuanqi was not so difficult. After all, he met the thousand machine umbrella of public defeat Bo on Xionghuang star.


    However, Li Ling thinks too much.


    Gongshu family is a very excellent mechanism family. They are in this industry. Of course, their things will be excellent.


    Therefore, we should not regard a little special case on Andromeda as common.


    Although the top-grade Xuanqi in the great sun fairy Dynasty can not be said to be less, it is definitely not as much as an ox''s hair.


    As for the best Xuanqi, it hasn''t appeared in this dharma meeting.


    The great sun immortal Dynasty is definitely not a second-class force. They will certainly have the best mysterious weapons, but they haven''t come out yet.


    Li Ling even wanted to say, let Bian Zhengping take out the Shenhao pen just promoted to shine.


    Maybe Bian Zhengping can win many fans.


    "I don''t dare to show my timidity in front of you. I don''t dare."


    At this time, the group of people in the division of Danshi mansion were ready to start the competition.


    Xu Qingbao lit his green bag needle, and suddenly a group of people surrounded him.


    Some envy, others are surprised.


    In addition, the guy Chen annian was shouting all kinds of things, so Xu Qingbao got a lot of praise.


    "Xu Sicheng is really Xu Sicheng. It''s so powerful."


    "It''s estimated that Xu Sicheng hasn''t taken out the housekeeping things yet. It''s said that the division of Danshi mansion has the best Xuanqi."


    "My God, this is too powerful, the best Xuanqi!"


    Chen annian and Xu Qingbao think they are very powerful.


    But Meng hanjiao sighed, because only she knew that if Li Ling came out to stir up the situation, it would be really hard to say.


    Just now, a voice came from a distance.


    "Just a green bag needle can win the Dharma meeting!"

 Chapter 994

    People were cheering, but when they heard the sound, they felt a little bad.


    Everyone looked at the sound and found that it was the Dragon Boat Festival!


    Xu Qingbao''s sworn enemy, Dragon Boat Festival son, finally came.


    Although the Dragon Boat Festival was a prisoner who escaped from the governor of the prison, he didn''t seem to care much.


    Xu Qingbao knew there would be such a moment.


    He looked at the Dragon Boat Festival with a sad expression.


    "You finally came."


    Dragon Boat Festival son''s face shows a kind of disdain.


    "Hum, do you remember our agreement?"


    "Naturally, I remember that if I lose today, I have to break my arm!"


    The hatred between the two people no longer needs to be said.


    No matter what kind of martial brothers they were when they were young, they can only be enemies after experiencing so many things now.


    Standing in front of him was his wife murderer. How could Xu Qingbao have no hatred.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and let you see the power of my jade boiling pot!"


    While talking, the Dragon Boat Festival took out a crystal clear small pot.


    Everyone looked at the small pot and felt a little surprised.


    Chen annian, deputy secretary of the Dan division''s office, said, "the jade boiling pot seems to be... It seems to be able to refine Dan medicine! It''s a top-grade Xuanqi!"


    "What? Self refining pill?"


    People can''t believe their ears when they hear the news.


    Everyone should keep an eye on master Dan when refining medicine. Even if he can''t keep an eye on it, he should also keep an eye on his disciples.


    The containers for alchemy can be divided into materials and aura, but there are absolutely no self alchemy containers.


    Of course, they haven''t seen it, but they have little knowledge. Li Ling has seen a lot in nine days.


    At this moment, Xu Qingbao was very nervous when he saw that the Dragon Boat Festival son took out the jade boiling pot.


    "You really made the jade boiling pot into a top grade."


    The Dragon Boat Festival son smiled: "I said, in order not to lose to you, I am willing to do everything."


    In fact, Xu Qingbao knew that the jade boiling pot was originally only middle-grade, but after some efforts of the Dragon Boat Festival son, he even promoted it to the grade.


    In this way, they will be tied.


    Chen annian said, "both sides are top-grade Xuanqi. At this time, there must be no victory or defeat."


    Yeah.


    This time the Dharma meeting needs nothing more than grade.


    Now they are of the same grade. Aren''t they tied.


    Naturally, a tit for tat enemy cannot accept this result.


    Compared with Xu Qingbao, the Dragon Boat Festival is not so much pressure.


    The Dragon Boat Festival son said, "Xu Qingbao, why don''t we have a fight to see if your Qingbao needle is strong or my jade boiling pot is strong!"


    Hearing what the Dragon Boat Festival said, Xu Qingbao didn''t think there was a problem.


    Because Xu Qingbao thinks his green bag needle can still pierce the jade boiling pot.


    "Come on! Have a fight!"


    Anyway, even if the jade boiling pot is powerful, it is definitely not so serious.


    So don''t worry at all.


    Although he was a little nervous and worried about the Dragon Boat Festival, he was so hard headed that he would go.


    If not, how should his previous "heroic words" end.


    Almost all the people in the Dharma Council were looking at them, because many people thought it was too exciting.


    Of course, there''s a group of people staring here.


    In a corner, two people were whispering. One of them was the Secretary Cheng of the prison department. Dong restrained!


    The person standing next to Dong restraint is no younger than him. That''s the Secretary Cheng of the casting office, shangguanqing!


    "When are you going to do it, Mr Tung?"


    Shangguanqing asked, as if he was worried.


    Because he knew that he was not attending any Dharma meeting this time.


    "This guy escaped from my prison at the Dragon Boat Festival, which made me lose face in the big sun fairy Dynasty. I must catch him back today."


    Yeah.


    At the beginning of the Dragon Boat Festival, Dong restrained himself and lost face. For this reason, he was punished for a long time and even ridiculed by Wu Youtian.


    Now this opportunity is so good, how could he not catch the Dragon Boat Festival back.


    "Today''s opportunity is good. Everyone can see Mr Tung show his power in public."


    "Of course, I would also like to thank Shangguan Sicheng. If you hadn''t organized this dharma meeting, I''m afraid I really didn''t have a chance."


    No one needs this opportunity more than Dong restraint.


    If it weren''t for this occasion, how could he be famous and ashamed before the snow.


    "Well, let''s wait until the competition between the two of them is over, and then do it again."


    "Well, is Shangguan Sicheng afraid that I will disturb your Dharma meeting?"


    "No, no matter what the fuss looks like today, the final reward can''t be sent out."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because of the big day red gold as a prize, we must take it back into our own hands."


    "That''s right. Who can have a more powerful mysterious weapon than you, Shangguan Sicheng?"


    Shangguan Qing smiled.


    "I won''t do it myself."


    "Who will do it?"


    "Of course, my disciple, Bethel."


    The law society is just like this. It seems fair, but it is actually a game.


    Big day red gold is such an important thing that in the end, fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields.


    Dong restrained immediately and said, "Bai Xier? Is that Bai Xier who is loved by Prince dongmang and is known as the first beauty in the fairy dynasty?"


    Shangguanqing stroked his beard confidently.


    "Naturally, who else can there be besides her?"


    "Sure enough, Shangguan Sicheng is still thoughtful, and we admire him!"


    "Ha ha, what are they doing? Let''s hurry and see how they will fight."


    Yes, the most important thing now is to watch how Xu Qingbao and the Dragon Boat Festival will fight.


    If there is any problem, they, who are Secretary Cheng, can also control the overall situation.


    At this moment, Xu Qingbao has let his Qingbao needle fly. The same is true of the Dragon Boat Festival. He sacrificed the jade boiling pot.


    Everyone thought Xu Qingbao would win.


    Just at this moment, a man suddenly appeared.


    Li Ling!


    At this time, Li Ling went to the Dragon Boat Festival and said, "you are his enemy, aren''t you?"


    The Dragon Boat Festival son was stunned and thought what the sudden young man was going to do.


    "Go away!" the Dragon Boat Festival son blasted Li Ling.


    But Li Ling looked at him indifferently.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you now, but I want to give you a chance to win."


    Before the Dragon Boat Festival could react, Li Ling suddenly replaced the French seal engraved on the jade boiling pot.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "The best! The best mysterious weapon! It has become the best mysterious weapon!"

 Chapter 995

    yes.


    In full view of the public, Li Ling directly turned the jade boiling pot into a top-grade Xuanqi.


    It''s really that you can do so well with every move.


    It is estimated that no one expected that Li Ling would have such a powerful side.


    How much ability does it take to directly promote a top-grade Xuanqi into a top-grade Xuanqi?


    And Li Ling''s move has stunned Xu Qingbao and them.


    Meng hanjiao lowered her head in shame.


    Because Meng hanjiao knew that all this would really happen.


    She can find Li Ling because she sees Li Ling''s powerful ability. As a result, Xu Qingbao and Chen annian don''t believe it.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t believe it. They also angered Li Ling.


    In this way, Li Ling was forced to go to the Dragon Boat Festival.


    I''m afraid ghosts won''t believe Li Ling''s friendship with the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Li Ling''s move is for revenge.


    As long as it is Xu Qingbao''s enemy, Li Ling will help.


    When the jade boiling pot was promoted to the best Xuanqi, Xu Qingbao was so frightened that he quickly took the Qingbao needle back into his hands.


    He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    If you throw the green bag needle up like this, it will be broken.


    "How... Possible."


    In addition to Xu Qingbao, Chen annian looked at this incredible scene like crazy.


    Both of them are now blue with regret.


    Originally, Li Ling was an immortal expert and could help them a lot. However, they sent Li Ling to the enemy because of their shortsightedness.


    It turns out that everything is true.


    It turned out that Meng hanjiao said that the experts introduced were true.


    However, what''s the use of regret now? He can only watch Li Ling show the seemingly ironic emotion with cold eyes.


    On the contrary, the Dragon Boat Festival was almost happy to jump up.


    He really didn''t expect such a good thing to happen to him.


    He thought he could compete with Xu Qingbao today.


    As a result, as soon as Li Ling, a strange master, appeared, the Dragon Boat Festival directly established the victory.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master!"


    At present, the Dragon Boat Festival son has nothing else to do. He just wants to get the victory in front of him first.


    "Xu Qingbao! Let me see what else you can do!"


    At the moment, Xu Qingbao''s mood can''t be described in words. In short, it''s as ugly as it is.


    But Xu Qingbao said, "I don''t have the best Xuanqi! I also have the danshiding of the danshifu department!"


    Dan shiding is the treasure of the whole Dan Shifu.


    Although it is the best spirit weapon, it can''t be moved easily.


    How can such a powerful thing be used to attend the Dharma meeting.


    But now, Xu Qingbao can''t care about anything else.


    "I''ll order someone to get the Dan tripod!"


    As soon as Xu Qingbao finished saying this, he was directly interrupted.


    "No!"


    The one who suddenly interrupted him and refused was none other than Chen annian, the Deputy Secretary of the division of Dan Shifu.


    "Lao Chen, what do you mean?"


    Chen annian said recklessly, "no! Absolutely not!"


    "Why not!"


    "Dan shiding belongs to the whole Dan Shifu department, not your Xu Qingbao''s private property. How can you fight with it!"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingbao was stunned.


    "Lao Chen! Which end are you standing on?"


    "Don''t care where I stand. In short, I can''t let you take risks with the Dan shiding. If it moves, it will be lost. Even if you win, the whole Dan Shifu will suffer!"


    It seems that Chen annian will not regard Xu Qingbao as his own person.


    Although they are the relationship between Secretary Cheng and Deputy Secretary Cheng, it seems that they can compete.


    But these words made Xu Qing''s bag very angry.


    "I ordered you to get the Dan tripod quickly with the order of the Chief Secretary!" this was Xu Qingbao''s order to Meng hanjiao.


    Chen annian immediately said, "I''ll persuade Secretary Cheng to take back his order with the order of deputy secretary Cheng. If I don''t realize it again, I''ll report it to Wu Youtian and say you don''t distinguish between public and private!"


    Poof!


    After listening to Chen annian''s words, Xu Qingbao was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Chen an Nian doesn''t seem to be such a righteous person at ordinary times. He must have a deep meaning when he speaks like this at the moment.


    On the contrary, the Dragon Boat Festival son smiled when he saw that they had such a conflict.


    "Hehe, you made a great name for Qingbao. I didn''t expect you to have such a day."


    "You, you, you''ve joined forces against me!"


    Li Ling never spoke. He looked at the good play calmly.


    When the time was about the same, Li Ling said, "follow your rules."


    "The expert means..."


    "Let him break his arm!"


    "Yes!"


    Dragon Boat Festival son Li drank: "Xu Qingbao! According to the gambling agreement, quickly break my arm!"


    Chen an Nian also felt that this behavior could be, because if Xu Qingbao broke his arm, his accomplishments would certainly have an impact.


    Once he is not qualified for the position of secretary Cheng, Chen an Nian can make up for it.


    Now Xu Qingbao seems to see his situation clearly.


    But what if he can see clearly or not?


    All bets have been made. If he suddenly breaks his promise, he won''t have to mix up in the Jianghu in the future.


    Finally, Xu Qingbao was completely helpless.


    He cut off one of his arms with a knife.


    "This time, my dog''s eyes don''t know Taishan. I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    Xu Qingbao is also a man. He can really break his arm.


    Seeing this result, the Dragon Boat Festival son is very satisfied, and Chen annian is also very satisfied.


    Only Meng hanjiao felt guilty, but there was no way.


    Who let Xu Qingbao choose all this by himself.


    At the moment, the two secretaries who were watching the scene here could not help but be amazed.


    Dong restrained quickly and asked, "Shangguan Sicheng, is that young Xia the person of your casting house?"


    Shangguanqing shook his head: "I still want to know who he is. The method of upgrading has reached the peak."


    Even the Secretary Cheng of the casting Office of shangguanqing had to say that Li Ling was powerful.


    "If you weren''t the one who cast the utensils, then... That''s just..."


    "Wait and see what he wants to do."


    Shangguan Qing is hard to say. After all, he is still in the Dharma session. He can''t easily break it.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s over. The Dragon Boat Festival son has a top-grade mysterious weapon. What can he do if he can''t beat him later."


    "As long as he doesn''t run now, he''ll be fine, but you should also know that young Xia is much more important than the Dragon Boat Festival."


    "This is nature, this is nature, how can I not know."


    At this time, shangguanqing said to a woman behind him, "Xi''er, go and try his beauty."


    Looking back, it turned out to be Bai Xier, the first beauty known as the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    Bai Xier bowed and saluted: "disciple, take command!"

 Chapter 996

    The law society is still going on.


    Although the struggle between Xu Qingbao and the Dragon Boat Festival has ended, everyone seems not satisfied.


    The Dragon Boat Festival Zi already had the best Xuanqi. Of course, he would rather do something to light his eyes at the Dharma meeting.


    The top-grade Xuan ware is not enough for everyone to see. Now everyone wants to see the top-grade Xuan ware!


    You know, the best Xuanqi has been rare.


    Although not without, the absolute number is not much.


    At this time, the Dragon Boat Festival son held his jade boiling pot high and shouted, "but who else can compete with me!"


    Because of the victory over Xu Qingbao, the Dragon Boat Festival is now particularly swollen.


    He''s almost defiant.


    More importantly, he didn''t think Li Ling helped him much.


    His jade boiling pot changed from top grade to top grade because of Li Ling''s hand.


    But he thought that his jade boiling pot had potential. Li Ling just helped him change the French seal.


    In theory, it seems so, but how can he know how important the engraved method is.


    Therefore, the Dragon Boat Festival is not grateful.


    Li Ling has guessed this.


    At that time, Li Ling didn''t want to make him grateful when he helped him. Li Ling just wanted to revenge Dan Shifu.


    As for what to prepare for this Dragon Boat Festival, Li Ling is actually too lazy to care.


    At this time, the Dragon Boat Festival has become a man of the hour. No matter who looks at him, he has a sense of envy and worship.


    "Come on! Hand over the big day red gold of your casting house Secretary!"


    The Dragon Boat Festival son confidently thought that Da RI Chijin could come into his hands.


    Because other people can''t compare with him even if they have several top-grade Xuanqi.


    Although there are several top-grade xuanware, the jade boiling pot has reached the peak by Li Ling''s hand.


    Other top-grade Xuanqi are naturally dim.


    Therefore, the Dragon Boat Festival expanded to think that it had won the top of the Dharma Association.


    Just when the Dragon Boat Festival was so swollen, suddenly a voice rang.


    "It seems that master duanwuzi has lived in prison for so long that he doesn''t know what''s going on outside?"


    Looking down at the voice, a very beautiful girl jumped to her.


    When she landed, everyone hurried away from a place.


    "This is Bai Xier! He is known as the first beauty of the sun fairy dynasty!"


    "So she is Bai Xier, the girl favored by Prince dongmang?"


    As an apprentice of Shangguan Qing Dynasty, Bai Xier has long been famous.


    Everyone knows that many princes and nobles in the great sun fairy Dynasty will be fascinated by Bai Xier''s beauty.


    However, it is also clear to everyone that Bai Xier is most famous not only for her beauty, but also for her weapon refining techniques.


    As a disciple of Shangguan Qing Dynasty, Bai Xier grew up in the casting house. How can her technique of refining utensils not work.


    Under such circumstances.


    People feel as if things are going to change.


    Because once Bai Xier made a move, it proved that the casting house division would not easily hand over the big day red gold.


    As a reward for this dharma meeting, dari red gold is definitely a very good tool refining material.


    Who doesn''t want it.


    The Dragon Boat Festival had thought that the big red gold had arrived, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "What do you want to do, you little girl, to stop me from getting big day red gold!"


    Bai Xier smiled: "elder, don''t expand too much. Big day red gold can''t reach you. It seems that you haven''t made a direct decision yet."


    "Oh? What do you mean? Do you think my jade boiling pot is not enough!"


    Just when the Dragon Boat Festival was full of confidence, Bai Xier directly showed a knife.


    "This Dao is a Xinghui blade. It is also a top-grade mysterious weapon."


    "What! Xinghui blade!"


    All of a sudden, the field was boiling.


    "Xinghui blade, it''s said that it''s the best Xuanqi carefully made by Bai Xier in three years!"


    "Yes, it''s called the most mysterious weapon!"


    When the star light shining on the blade lit up, the Dragon Boat Festival son''s face was not very good.


    Originally, the Dragon Boat Festival was full of confidence, but now Bai Xier said, "senior, although they are all top-grade Xuanqi, if you don''t mind, we can fight."


    As long as you are not a fool, you know that if the jade boiling pot meets the Xinghui blade, it will be broken directly.


    If the jade boiling pot can be said to be the highest, then the Xinghui blade can be regarded as perfect.


    The Dragon Boat Festival knows that there is no need to compare. He has lost.


    At first, the Dragon Boat Festival son didn''t want to get Da RI Chijin. He just wanted to break Xu Qingbao''s arm.


    But as his jade boiling pot became powerful, his heart also swelled.


    Now the desire to win just inflated was directly extinguished by Bai Xier. What should he do?


    Shangguanqing on the other side was very confident, because he knew that his apprentice would be able to handle the matter well.


    Dong restrained beside shangguanqing and couldn''t help praising him.


    "The apprentice taught by Shangguan Sicheng is really powerful. It seems that dari Chijin can''t be sent out."


    "Ha ha, how can we easily send the big day red gold of our casting house secretary? But when are you going to catch the Dragon Boat Festival son, Mr. Dong?"


    "I''ll do it when the Dharma meeting is over."


    The two adults here are thinking about what will happen after the end, but they don''t know that it''s not over at all.


    When the Dragon Boat Festival was defeated, he could only be dejected.


    Bai Xier won the cheers of the whole audience. People felt that the big day red gold could only be in Bai Xier''s hands anyway.


    However, at this time.


    Another voice sounded.


    "Is Xinghui blade something extraordinary?"


    The speaker at the moment is Bian Zhengping. Of course, he is not speaking for himself, but for Li Ling.


    Bai Xier turned her head and smiled.


    "It''s deacon Bian. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do deacon Bian have any mysterious weapons that can be used? Do you want to compete?"


    In fact, Bai Xier knows that Bian Zhengping is with Li Ling. She also knows that the person she wants to deal with is not the Dragon Boat Festival, but Li Ling!


    At the moment, Bian Zhengping respectfully invited Li Ling to the front.


    Li Ling asked, "as long as you win, you can get big day red gold, right?"


    Bai Xier said confidently, "yes."


    The people nearby couldn''t help laughing when they heard Li Ling Talking like this.


    "What dream do you have? Who can compare with Bai Xier if you compete with Xuanqi?"


    "Big day red gold is there. Not everyone can get it."


    "Does the young man think he can compare with Bai Xier with his bare hands?"


    "How can ordinary people compare with the masters who come out of the casting house?"


    Everyone doesn''t believe that Li Ling can win. Of course, this is normal.


    Suddenly, as soon as Li Ling threw it, Tianzhu sword flew into the air.


    "Super... Super Xuanqi!"

 Chapter 997

    Bai Xier of the casting house is so powerful, and the Xinghui blade is put in front of everyone. Who will believe that Li Ling can win.


    But just at this time, Li lingliang showed his heavenly sword.


    Tianzhu sword is a mysterious weapon!


    Super Xuanqi is a higher level existence than Xuanqi.


    In contrast, the Xinghui blade is somewhat dwarfed.


    When Zhu Jian showed up that day, everyone was stunned.


    In particular, Tianzhu sword is still changing freely in the state of eighteen weapons, which is unbelievable.


    "How did you cast such a powerful mysterious weapon?"


    "I remember... I remember people who seem to have super mysterious weapons in the big sun fairy Dynasty... There are only a few."


    "Yes, even Prince dongmang doesn''t have super mysterious tools. How can this person have them?"


    The state of the onlookers around is fairly normal.


    But Bethel''s face was not very good.


    Bai Xier naturally didn''t know why things had become such a situation.


    Even her master, shangguanqing, couldn''t forge such a thing as super mysterious ware.


    Why does the person in front of you have a mysterious weapon!


    Don''t ask, don''t think, even if it''s not an attack type of super Xuanqi, it can break Xuanqi.


    Not to mention that Li Ling''s super mysterious weapon is still Tianzhu sword.


    The Xinghui blade in her hand can''t be compared at all. It''s really impossible!


    "You... Who are you?" asked Bai Xier with a gloomy face.


    "My name is Li Zailin."


    "Li Zailin?"


    Bethel was curious because she had never heard of the name.


    As the news hasn''t come yet, she certainly doesn''t know what terrible things Li Zailin has done.


    In addition to Bai Xier''s surprise, shangguanqing and Dong restraint at the other end were not much better.


    Dong restrained his surprise and said, "Shangguan Sicheng, is this really not your casting house secretary?"


    "If this person is mine, will I let Xi''er go up?"


    "That''s right. There''s no such thing as super Xuanqi, nor does the casting department!"


    Shangguanqing''s face is not much better.


    He said sadly, "such a cruel character suddenly appeared and took my big sun red gold away. How can we cast a tool in the future?"


    "Why don''t you give it?"


    "If we don''t give such a full view of the scene, won''t our casting house be infamous for thousands of years!"


    To say shangguanqing, he certainly didn''t want to give big day red gold to Li Ling.


    But there''s no way. That''s the rule of the law society.


    If he dares not to give it, the casting house will lose its reputation in the future.


    Poor shangguanqing felt that everything was under control, but he met this kind of thing.


    He''s just dumb. He can''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis.


    "Alas, Shangguan Sicheng, I think it''s better to make friends with such an expert. Don''t make trouble for small profits."


    Shangguan Qing didn''t understand this truth, but he would certainly feel bad if he really made this choice.


    At the moment, Li Ling asked the audience, "is there anyone else who wants to compete with me?"


    That''s almost like humiliation.


    What he has in his hand is a super mysterious tool. Bai Xier of the continuous casting house can''t compare with others.


    Therefore, dari Chijin must come to Li Ling''s hand.


    Everyone can see shangguanqing''s face red and white, but there''s no way. Who made it happen like this.


    Xu Qingbao of the division of Danshi mansion and others saw this situation and cried out for regret.


    If they had used Li Ling at the beginning, not to mention that the enemy would have lost an arm, they would be able to make friends with such experts in the future. It would be beneficial without harm.


    It happened that they chose the worst way and made this result.


    The Dragon Boat Festival is very happy.


    The Dragon Boat Festival is not like pretending to be happy, but he doesn''t seem to be happy for Li Ling. Who knows what''s on his mind.


    Then, Shangguan Qing, the Secretary of the casting office, went to the stage.


    His face was cloudy and sunny, holding the red gold of the sun. At the same time, he looked at Bai Xier with sharp eyes, like blame and disappointment.


    Bai Xier naturally knew that she had screwed up the matter.


    But what can she do.


    If she loses, she will admit defeat.


    Shangguan Qing handed dari Chijin to Li Ling.


    "Taoist friends are really powerful. This big day red gold is given to you."


    When Li Ling picked it up, it was obvious that shangguanqing was reluctant.


    But rules are rules. No matter how reluctant you are, you have to take them out.


    In this way, Li Ling''s goal has been achieved.


    He was going to come to this place to get big day red gold. As long as he can get it, he doesn''t have to care about the rest.


    The Dharma meeting has ended, and everyone is discussing the three words Li Zailin.


    Li Ling has inadvertently spread her name.


    Of course, other people have their own emotions. It seems hard to say who has any small 99 in mind.


    Shangguanqing stepped down a little lonely. Dong restrained and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be too depressed. It''s totally unnecessary."


    "Alas... Is Tung Si Cheng going to arrest people?"


    "That''s nature."


    Now that the Dharma Council is over, Dong restraint will certainly arrest people.


    At this moment, Dong restrained himself from the crowd and led the deacons of his prison department and nearly 100 prison guards.


    The governor of the prison office is really a big hand. Even those prison guards are at the peak of fixed products, and they are still at the level of second grade and third grade.


    Of course, the deacons are also the printing period. As for Dong''s restraint, it is the Yuan Ying period.


    "Dragon Boat Festival, you have escaped from prison for many years, which has shamed our prison department. Now you can''t bring it to justice quickly!"


    People who were ready to leave didn''t go after hearing this.


    "My God! Dong Sicheng, the governor of the prison, is in ambush!"


    "Yes, when he meets a cruel man like the Dragon Boat Festival son, of course he has to look for a chance to start. How can the prison Secretary suffer such a loss?"


    At the other end of the Danshi mansion, all the people also immediately brightened up.


    "Master! Look, Mr. Tung is coming to catch him!"


    Xu Qingbao just broke his arm. Although his injury has not recovered, he can''t wait to see this moment.


    He even shouted at the top of his voice, "thank you, Mr Tung, and ask him to catch the thief!"


    So many people want to catch the Dragon Boat Festival, who will feel defeated.


    The Dragon Boat Festival son''s expression is naturally more nervous.


    However, it seems that the Dragon Boat Festival didn''t think he would lose.


    He lit the jade boiling pot at once.


    "Come on! Have a try!"


    When the jade boiling pot came out, Dong restrained and immediately shouted bad.


    Due to Li Ling''s previous behavior, the jade boiling pot is already the best Xuanqi, which immediately improved the strength of the Dragon Boat Festival son.


    In an instant, the Dragon Boat Festival directly killed more than a dozen prison guards and then began to escape.


    Even several deacons caught up with him and were directly injured.


    Dong restrained himself and shouted, "chase me! Don''t let him run away!"

 Chapter 998

    Now Dong really can''t restrain himself.


    Although he knew that it would be difficult to catch the Dragon Boat Festival, he never thought it would be so difficult.


    Thanks to the blessing of the best Xuanqi, the combat effectiveness of the Dragon Boat Festival is now on the table.


    Even Dong himself could not suppress him.


    At the same time, he shouted arrogantly, "if you want to catch me, you have to wait at least another 500 years!"


    Boom!


    After a blow, Dong was wounded.


    make a fool of oneself.


    Today, Dong''s restraint is really embarrassing.


    As one of the eight government departments and the person in charge of prison, he let the prisoner run away again in full view of the public.


    Not to mention whether he can reduce the impact, but only that he will be punished very seriously.


    Yeah.


    How could Xianchao not punish Dong for losing such a big man.


    As for Xu Qingbao''s Dan Shifu department, he was even more disappointed.


    Meng Han clenched his fist and beat the ground: "why did he run away!"


    Probably none of them could have imagined that it was the influence of Li Ling that made all their plans come to naught.


    But Li lingcai is too lazy to care about these things.


    Because Li Ling is ready to go.


    Li Ling walked towards the outside of the meeting. The people looked at him with admiration and watched him leave.


    Some people even want to follow Li Ling and want to see him more.


    As a result, Li Ling met the Dragon Boat Festival just two miles away.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival killed so many people, he didn''t run far, just outside Erli road.


    Even Dong restrained himself from knowing that he didn''t run far.


    He has been wounded himself. How can he have the heart to chase the thief.


    At this time, the Dragon Boat Festival son said happily to Li Ling, "thank you for promoting my Xuanqi so that I can turn the crisis into safety."


    It seems that this guy came to repay his kindness, but his smile always felt a little abnormal.


    Li Ling is too lazy to care so much.


    "Yes."


    He gave a very indifferent sound and was ready to go.


    When Li lingrao passed duanwuzi and had turned his back to him, he suddenly felt a cold wind coming.


    "Li Gaoren, your super mysterious weapon is good, but it will be better in my hand!"


    This guy made a move on Li Ling!


    Li Ling has only helped him before, otherwise he will be caught.


    However, he just wants to bite the hand that feeds him.


    Because he is going to rob Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword!


    That''s a mysterious weapon. It''s definitely a top existence for any friar.


    Under such great interests, I''m afraid it''s hard to ensure that many people don''t have a thief''s heart.


    But the only person who has the courage to steal is the Dragon Boat Festival.


    This guy''s mentality didn''t have much awe of Li Ling. He just felt that Li Ling was a person who "cherished his sins".


    Stab him on the back and kill him. Then you can really get away with it. What''s wrong with that!


    The Dragon Boat Festival is full of confidence, because he can see that Li Ling is just a monk who engraves the peak.


    Yuan Ying is one level higher than engraving. He doesn''t have to work too hard to kill Li Linggen.


    However, all this was just what he thought.


    When he was ready to rush up, the passers-by thought Li Ling was going to die.


    People are thinking, is this rising star really coming to an end.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Just under everyone''s eyes, someone died.


    After the head fell to the ground, people found that the Dragon Boat Festival had separated the body.


    And Li Ling didn''t even bother to twist her head.


    He just threw the Tianzhu sword at random. That''s it. He directly killed the Dragon Boat Festival son.


    It''s so casual that it''s amazing.


    Because everyone watched helplessly how the Dragon Boat Festival just killed so many deacons and prison guards, and even wounded Dong.


    How can such a powerful person be like a puppet in front of Li Ling?


    This shows how terrible Li Ling is.


    Many people who followed Li Ling unconsciously stepped back three steps at the moment.


    Because Li Ling''s power is so terrible that people feel incredible.


    But before Li Ling took a few steps, Dong restrained himself and flew over regardless of his injury.


    As the governor of the prison, Dong restrained himself and knelt down directly.


    "Expert! I''m the governor of the prison. Thank you for your help!"


    Of course, Dong restrained himself from kneeling, because Li Ling''s casual move simply solved his biggest worries.


    If it weren''t for the death of the Dragon Boat Festival, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Dong to explain after he returned.


    The dismissal is estimated to be light, and he may have to go to jail himself.


    "Flat."


    Li Ling asked Dong to restrain himself, but Dong immediately said, "in the future, the order of Li Zailin will be the order of our prison secretary. No matter who wants to provoke you, our prison secretary will never let him go!"


    Hula, Hula.


    In an instant, all the deacons and jailers of the prison Department knelt in front of Li Ling.


    In this way, it is equivalent to loyalty.


    I''m afraid no one has ever seen the prison Secretary loyal to a friar, but Li Ling did it.


    But Li Ling doesn''t want to care what they want to do.


    With their ability, I''m afraid they can''t protect Li Ling at all.


    "I see. Get flat."


    Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t plan to use them, but some errands are also good.


    The prison secretary, one of the eight government secretaries, even let Li Ling run errands. It is estimated that if others know this idea, they will collapse directly.


    "Don''t hurry, Shane!"


    The jailers thanked him directly and stood up.


    Li Ling thought that there was nothing to do this time.


    It''s a pity that things have just leveled off and started again.


    At this moment, another group of people came.


    "The Secretary of Jinwu mansion arrived one day!"


    "What? One day! Why is he here?"


    When people heard the name Wu Youtian, they were immediately frightened.


    Although he is only a person who catches people, everyone knows what kind of methods he uses in investigating the case.


    Both Xu Qingbao and shangguanqing are afraid of this person.


    Of course, not to mention Dong restraint. Wu once insulted Dong restraint one day. It''s not too much for them to say they are sworn enemies.


    Wu one day was still like that with eyes higher than the top and going its own way.


    He led a group of golden and black guards to come here in a dignified manner.


    He first looked around, disdained Xu Qingbao and shangguanqing, and then walked towards Li Ling.


    In fact, he saw Bian Zhengping first.


    The only thing he needs to find is the young people around Bian Zhengping.


    Wu came here one day and looked at Li Ling carefully.


    "It''s probably this man. I caught him."


    "Yes!"


    A group of jinwuwei came up directly and surrounded Li Ling.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Dong restrained himself but directly blocked Li Ling: "what are you going to do!"

 Chapter 999

    Wu one day was surprised to see Dong restraint suddenly stand up.


    But he was also cynical about Dong''s restraint.


    "What do you prison officials want?"


    The two had been in hot water because of some contradictions before.


    Moreover, after the Dragon Boat Festival last time, Wu Youtian called Dong restraint a waste.


    With Wu Youtian''s character, he thought it was normal to scold Dong for restraint.


    But how can Dong restraint be insulted casually.


    "One day, I want to ask you what you want to do!"


    Seeing this, Wu said one day, "do I still need your consent if I want to arrest people?"


    Then Dong refrained from directly greeting all the people in his prison department.


    "Everyone listen to the order! Stop Jin Wuwei for me today! Protect Li Zailin!"


    "Yes!"


    Originally, there were many contradictions between the big prison department and the Jinwu department. With the order, the two sides immediately became tense.


    Such a scene is simply shocking to others.


    The eight prefectures can be described as the pillars of the dari Xian Dynasty.


    It may be OK for them to have occasional contradictions, but the direct occurrence of this kind of fierce conflict is somewhat appalling.


    Looking at Dong restraint and Wu Youtian, it seems that none of them wants to give in.


    At the moment, Xu Qingbao and shangguanqing hurried to dissuade.


    "Two, two, calm down. We are all Secretary Cheng. If we make an impulsive move in full view of the public at the moment, don''t we want outsiders to see a joke?"


    Yes, they are all Si Cheng.


    It''s really a fight. What do people think of the great sun fairy Dynasty in the future?


    Dong restrained and said, "Wu Youtian is a man with a strange style of behavior. He doesn''t give us less trouble by relying on his Jinwu mansion department. Now Li Zailin has helped me, but he wants to arrest people. How unreasonable!"


    Xu Qingbao and shangguanqing also felt that Dong was right.


    After all, Li Ling killed the Dragon Boat Festival son. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he did a good thing.


    However, Wu Youtian said coldly.


    "Li Zailin killed Zhao Bizhu and destroyed the Huang Xing mansion department. Do you also have to bear the responsibility?"


    "What?"


    "What!!"


    Everyone was so frightened that their breathing became heavy.


    "Huang Xing''s house was destroyed?"


    "Zhao Bizhu was killed?"


    No one expected that the eight government departments would be destroyed one day.


    Although the position of Huang Xing''s house department is the lowest, it is also one of the eight house departments. How can it be easily destroyed.


    Shangguanqing''s forehead was sweating.


    He said, "Wu Sicheng, don''t talk nonsense... Zhao, is Zhao Sicheng so unbearable..."


    "If I say half a word wrong, I''ll give you my head one day!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s not easy to commit the crime of destroying the Secretary of Huangxing mansion.


    Zhao Bizhu is also an expert in Yuanying period. How did Li Ling kill him?


    However, combined with Li Ling''s killing of the Dragon Boat Festival just now, it seems that it is not difficult for him to kill Zhao Bizhu.


    Xu Qingbao advised: "Dong Sicheng... Otherwise... You''d better not disturb Wu Sicheng''s investigation."


    Yeah.


    If Dong restrained and stopped such a great sin, wouldn''t he do it for the tiger.


    Shangguanqing also winked at Dong, suggesting that the matter was too big to be cared about any more.


    Wu one day looked at Dong with great interest.


    He said, "Mr Tung, are you going to protect Li Zailin, the waste of your prison office?"


    Wu one day humiliated Dong again.


    At the moment, Dong restrained himself and was difficult to ride a tiger.


    He really didn''t know that Li Ling killed Huang Xing''s house department and even killed Zhao Bizhu.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have been too close to Li Ling.


    But what else can he say at this time?


    "Dong restrain! I''ll warn you again. For the last time, jinwuwei handles the case, I order you to get out of the way!"


    In Dong''s restrained mind, there were tangles everywhere.


    However, after some entanglement, he still made his own choice.


    "Although I know this may punish me, I dong restraint is a person who knows how to repay. If I want to catch Li Zailin, I will walk over my bones!"


    Finally, Dong restrained himself and made such a choice. He was determined to help Li Ling.


    At the same time, the warders of the prison department and the deacons also stood in front.


    "How can Dong Sicheng be held responsible alone? If he is punished, all of us in the prison are willing to be punished together!"


    Everyone in the prison Department knows how important what Li Linggang has just done to them.


    So how could they give in at this moment, let alone to the Jinwu government department.


    The two sides continued to be at loggerheads, and a big war was imminent.


    Wu was stunned to see this one day.


    He never gets scared.


    Because he knew that the governor of the prison didn''t have such high pride at all.


    How come at this time, suddenly these people are full of pride.


    This is very different from what he thought.


    Xu Qingbao and shangguanqing were still dissuading, because the development of the situation was completely beyond their imagination.


    Confrontation is a small matter. If two government departments fight because of it, it will be a big thing.


    Although the Jinwu government department will win the final victory, the price of this shopping is definitely not affordable.


    "Dong restrained! You are plotting!"


    "Don''t gush here. I haven''t seen Li Zailin commit a crime. Now what I protect is my friend, the benefactor of our prison department!"


    All the guards pulled out their weapons, and so did the Jinwu guards.


    In this case, it seems that no one will retreat.


    But Wu would not dare to do it impulsively one day.


    He is already very angry.


    So many people looked at it and envied Li Ling.


    I thought that Li Ling, such a powerful man, could detonate the fight between the two government departments on his own. I''m afraid few people in the big sun fairy Dynasty can do this.


    But Li Ling didn''t think it was any good.


    Li Ling restrained Dong and said, "you can not stand in the way, but it''s just Jinwu Wei. If you dare to come here, I''ll kill one!"


    This is Li Ling''s strength.


    Facing these people, Li Ling has enough strength to shovel out.


    The so-called Jinwu mansion department is just a Yamen in the big day immortal Dynasty. Li Ling is not afraid.


    Wu Youtian is just a baby. Li Ling hasn''t killed him!


    Li Ling wants to see what special things these guys can do.


    Although Li Ling said so, Dong can''t flinch.


    Anyway, he is determined to have a heart. If Wu one day dares to catch Li Ling, the prison secretary will have to work hard!


    Just then, two more people flew in.


    "You Si Cheng are really interested in making such a big fuss. It''s an eye opener for Hu."


    When they looked at it, they couldn''t help shouting.


    "Secretary Cheng of waiyao mansion, Hu Yong!"

 Chapter 1000

    No one expected that Hu Yong should come.


    People are wondering why he came here suddenly.


    But anyway, he is also a secretary Cheng. He has some weight.


    Hu Yong led Cao Renjie into the crowd and stood between Wu Youtian and Dong.


    "What are you trying to do, guys? Can''t you let the people see our secretaries'' jokes?"


    Wu one day after seeing Hu Yong, he restrained his temper.


    "Hu Sicheng, what are you doing here?"


    Hu Yong separated them with a smile.


    "It''s better not to cause such disputes in public, Wu Sicheng?"


    "Do I want to cause disputes? Do we Jinwu guards have to look at other people''s faces to catch thieves?"


    "Of course not. It''s just unsightly."


    At the same time, Hu Yong also turned to Dong restraint and said, "Dong Sicheng, what do you say?"


    Dong restrained his expression and said firmly, "I don''t care what will happen, but if you want to catch Li Zailin, step on my body first!"


    "Can''t both sides sell me face?"


    Hu Yong, as an elder, should have some face.


    Moreover, the Wai Yao government department is in charge of affairs other than lie Yao. Of course, its energy is not small at all.


    Wu Youtian and Dong restrained themselves from conflict with Hu Yong.


    At the moment, Wu Youtian said, "since Hu Sicheng said so, I''ll let go for the moment, but I tell you clearly that it''s natural for me to catch Li Zailin! I don''t want anyone to stop me next time I catch people!"


    Since Wu has said so one day, it means that he won''t do it today.


    Dong restraint and others can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, no one really wants to make the problem too big, as long as the immediate contradiction can be confused.


    Hu Yong used his old qualifications to solve the current contradiction and hoped to show his kindness to Li Ling.


    Because Hu Yong knows how powerful Li Ling is, it''s nothing to show kindness.


    The idea in his mind was that Li Ling must no longer be in the big sun fairy Dynasty. In that case, sell face, and then Li Ling ran away directly.


    After all, he can stop one day, but not one life.


    If Li Ling is a smart man, he should know to run away.


    Even Hu Yong can use his relationship outside Lieyao to find a place for him.


    As long as he is talented, Hu Yong wants to help.


    Unfortunately, all this is just Hu Yong''s own idea. Li Ling will never think so.


    Wu Youtian and Dong Zhizi also accepted the proposal, and they decided to muddle through today.


    It''s Li Ling. He thinks these people are really boring.


    Then Li Ling came over.


    "It''s really troublesome to listen to you nagging for a long time."


    Hu Yong probably knew Li Ling''s character. He said sternly, "don''t be impulsive, don''t make trouble!"


    But how could Li Ling be persuaded.


    While talking, Li Ling came over.


    He went up to Wu Youtian and looked at the man dressed up majestically.


    "I killed Zhao Bizhu, and I killed Huang Xingfu. Do you want to catch me?"


    Wu was suddenly stunned one day and thought whether Li Ling had a bubble in his mind. He was ready to let him go. What was he going to do.


    "Hu Sicheng, it seems that this boy doesn''t really want your face."


    While Wu Youtian was talking, Li Ling drew his sword directly. Hu Yong shouted, "no!"


    Before the voice fell, Li Ling had made a move.


    Wu Youtian''s body was cut off by Li Ling. He didn''t react at all.


    In this situation, Wu died directly one day.


    Whoever it was probably didn''t expect Wu to die like this one day.


    He is the chief of the Jinwu mansion, and he controls a large number of Jinwu guards. He is in charge of all kinds of cases in the darixian Dynasty.


    How could he die?


    In fact, Li Ling wants to ask, why can''t he die!


    Since this guy wants to catch himself, he''ll die.


    After killing Wu Youtian, Li Ling burned his body to ashes.


    Then Li Lingfei flew into mid air.


    "I, Li Zailin, tell you that if anyone dares to do evil to me, this will be the end!"


    There are hundreds of golden guards around. They are definitely a force that can''t be underestimated.


    Now, they seem to have no choice.


    When this large group of Jinwu guards saw Li Ling kill Wu one day, how could they have the courage to catch him!


    With Li Ling''s lecture in mid air, all of them wished Li Ling hadn''t seen themselves.


    "All Jinwu guards, kneel down now. If you don''t kneel, you will die!"


    At the command of Li Ling, the Jinwu guards quickly knelt down.


    What king''s law, what government department, everything is not important.


    If you don''t even have your life, what else do you say.


    Humiliation?


    Humiliation.


    But they usually humiliate others like this.


    It''s just their turn today.


    In this case, it''s just the samsara of heaven.


    Seeing all the Jinwu guards kneeling on the ground, Hu Yong and others were shocked.


    Even they couldn''t believe that Li Ling would do things so absolutely.


    Hu Yong said sadly, "don''t you want to be the enemy of the whole big sun fairy dynasty?"


    "For the enemy? So what? You dari Xianchao can retaliate at will. As long as you are not afraid of the consequences, I Li Zailin will accompany you to the end!"


    With that, Li Ling flew away with dumb and Bian Zhengping.


    When Li Lingfei left, everyone looked at each other.


    No one knows that this law will end up like this.


    Li Ling really wants to kill whoever he wants. It''s like entering a no man''s land here.


    Hu Yong sat on the big stone on the ground and sighed.


    "Alas, I thought my underestimation of him had come to an end. Unexpectedly, my underestimation seemed to reach his lower limit."


    Shangguan Qing was also smacking his tongue: "this Li Zailin... Who is sacred?"


    "I only know it''s from Xionghuang star."


    "Male wild star? How can there be such experts in that wild place?"


    Xu Qingbao said, "don''t say that. Have you forgotten the public defeat Class in those years?"


    "Only one public loss class has emerged in millions of years of the eighth famine. Is it difficult that Li Zailin is stronger than the public loss class?"


    Hu Yong shook his head: "it''s hard to say. It''s hard to say. I can''t control this person''s affairs. I''d better inform the Privy Council quickly."


    "Who will inform? Anyway, I dare not." shangguanqing shrugged. He said he didn''t want to get involved any more.


    Xu Qingbao also brightened his wound: "well... I''m going back to heal."


    Dong restrained himself, and naturally he would not. He said, "Li Zailin is kind to me. I haven''t seen anything today."


    Seeing people so timid.


    Hu Yong inevitably sighs.


    "Alas, the Secretary Cheng of the eight great government departments was frightened into silence in front of Li Zailin."

 Chapter 1001

    Yes, how important the eight government departments are.


    What a dazzling existence Si Cheng is.


    They play an important role in the great sun immortal Dynasty. Ordinary people can''t disrespect them at all.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, such people can be killed if they want to.


    How can this make these guys not afraid.


    Everyone, including Hu Yong, is afraid of being the enemy of Li Ling.


    Even if it is to inform the Privy Council of the matter here, it is a little afraid.


    "If you inform the Privy Council, I''m afraid you''ll let the Lord do it." Xu Qingbao asked.


    "Do you mean Luan Xiang from Jiyang mansion?"


    "I''m afraid Luan Sicheng is not necessarily his opponent."


    "Oh, that''s all. Let''s leave it alone. It''s not something we can manage at all."


    Yeah.


    It''s not something they can manage at all, so they don''t have to.


    As for what will happen next, let Li Ling develop.


    In contrast, Li Ling didn''t feel anything.


    After leaving the Dharma Hall of the casting house, Li Ling found a clean place to cast the Tianzhu sword again.


    Dari''s red gold has come into his hand. Of course, he should cast it well.


    Originally, the purpose of attending the Dharma meeting was to get Da RI Chijin. Otherwise, Li Ling''s trip was in vain.


    Now Li Ling needs to melt the big day red gold, and then engrave it into the lines on the Tianzhu sword.


    At present, Tianzhu sword is a super mysterious weapon. As long as dari Chi finance is included, it will become a medium-grade super mysterious weapon.


    As long as he can succeed, Li Ling''s time these days is not in vain.


    Just as Li Ling was about to start melting the red gold, suddenly a man came behind him.


    At first, Li Ling thought it was dumb or Bian Zhengping, but when she looked carefully, it was Bai Xier.


    Bai Xier of the casting house, what is she doing here?


    Li Ling raised his eyelids slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Gaoren, I have one thing to ask for."


    Bai Xier looked very flustered. She seemed to have something on her mind.


    Bian Zhengping was a little unhappy.


    "Don''t call Li Gaoren any more. You should call him the king side by side!"


    Although Bai Xier didn''t know where the side by side king was, she also quickly changed her words: "Your Highness, the little woman has something to ask."


    "Say."


    "Your Highness... Can you, can you give the big sun red gold... To the little woman..."


    Bai Xier lowered her head in shame when she said this.


    She knew herself that the request was too much.


    "Bold! Big day red gold is the prize won by the king side by side. Why should I give it to you!" Bian Zhengping directly helped Bai Xier refute.


    Yes, why give it to her.


    Bai Xier kowtowed directly: "please forgive me, your highness. The little woman just borrowed it for a few days and didn''t completely take it as her own."


    "Oh?"


    Soon, Bai Xier said what she thought.


    "In the previous Dharma meeting, the big day red gold was originally set for the little woman, but your highness appeared, so the prize became yours."


    "It''s really insidious for you to cast utensils. What Dharma meeting do you want to do without prizes!"


    Although everyone knows this inside story, it''s still incredible to say it directly from Bai Xier''s mouth.


    Anyone will show disdain for this.


    But it''s okay.


    Dari Chijin still fell into Li Ling''s hands. He doesn''t have to care too much.


    At this time, Bai Xier said.


    "Although my Xinghui blade is a top-grade mysterious weapon, it still lacks some red gold breath. It needs to be warmed in the sunlight lake for three days."


    "Sun Lake warm for three days?"


    "Yes, the sunlight lake can guide the most important breath out of the red gold in the sun."


    Suddenly, Li Ling lost interest in casting immediately.


    "Take me to the sun lake."


    For a time, Li Ling also realized the importance of sunlight lake.


    Because just now he also felt that some of the breath inside dari Chijin was still in a state similar to sleeping.


    Since Bai Xier said the sun lake, it''s better to have a look.


    "Really?" Bai Xier was delighted.


    But Bian Zhengping immediately retorted.


    "Nonsense! Sunlight lake is the place of Jiyang mansion. If we go to Jiyang mansion, who knows if we will be besieged!"


    Jiyang prefectural department is the first of the eight prefectural departments.


    Different from other government departments, Jiyang government department is a Yamen in charge of cultivation.


    There are almost no sects in the great sun immortal Dynasty, but if people want to practice or stand out, they must go to the Jiyang mansion to practice.


    Jiyang Prefecture Department transports all kinds of talents to all parts of dari immortal dynasty all the time.


    People like Bai Xier and Bian Zhengping practiced in Jiyang mansion.


    It can be said that Jiyang Prefecture is the most powerful yamen among the eight prefectures.


    According to what Li Ling is doing now, he is almost the enemy of the great sun immortal Dynasty.


    At this moment, going to the Riguang lake will fall into the siege of Jiyang mansion.


    That''s why Bian Zhengping felt that Bai Xier was harming Li Ling.


    On the contrary, Li Ling didn''t feel anything.


    "Sunshine lake, right? OK, go quickly."


    "But the king..."


    "No, but just go straight. If someone really wants to make trouble without opening their eyes, break them."


    Li Ling''s work style is simple.


    Anyway, he is ready to make enemies with everyone in the big sun fairy Dynasty, so he is not afraid of this at all.


    One to kill, two to kill!


    "Now, quickly lead me to Jiyang mansion."


    Bai Xier was also afraid that Li Ling thought she was cheating him. She originally planned to go in person.


    But Li Ling insisted on going by herself, while Bai Xier was worried for a moment.


    "Side by side King... Do you really want to go by yourself?"


    "Of course."


    How could Li Ling not go to such a good place as Yangguang lake.


    He will not only go, but also do something!


    Bian Zhengping knew he couldn''t persuade Li Ling, so he had to go with him.


    He just wanted to make sure he didn''t make too much noise.


    To tell the truth, Bian Zhengping didn''t think Li Ling would die.


    Just afraid that there would be a contradiction at that time, Li Ling was angry and killed the Jiyang mansion


    If it comes to that time, I''m afraid the great sun fairy Dynasty will pursue Li Ling endlessly.


    Well, it''s no use thinking so much now.


    The only thing Bian Zhengping can do is follow Li Ling closely. He can''t do anything else.


    About two days later, Luan Xiang, the Secretary of Jiyang Prefecture, was meditating and practicing.


    As the head of the eight prefectures, Luan Xiang also has a high position in all the prefectures.


    Even Wu Youtian didn''t dare to do it in front of him.


    "Report to Luan Sicheng that Li Zailin has entered the territory of Jiyang mansion."


    Luan Xiang slightly opened his eyes: "Oh? He''s really brave."


    "What should we do?"


    "Go and find out what he is going to do when he comes to our site."

 Chapter 1002

    Li Ling and others have been led by Bai Xier to the sunlight lake.


    There is no water in this lake. It is full of the light of the sun!


    A small lake is formed with light as waves. Such wonders are rare in the world.


    Li Ling finally knows why Bai Xier came here.


    The pure smell of sunlight, combined with the red gold of the sun, is really a good place to cast Xuanqi.


    Thanks to Li Ling''s coming to this place, otherwise he would have some gaps if he forged Tianzhu sword himself.


    But fortunately, no matter how you do it now, there is no problem.


    "Please lend me the big sun red gold."


    Bai Xier begged Li Ling again.


    Of course, Li Ling didn''t refuse, but gave Da RI Chijin to her.


    Bai Xier drew some aura from the big sun red gold, then fused with the sunlight in the sunlight lake, and then poured into her Xinghui blade at the same time.


    After two hours of casting, Xinghui blade finally stabilized its grade.


    In fact, Bai Xier hasn''t announced it all the time. Although her Xinghui blade is a top-grade mysterious weapon, it will be downgraded to top-grade if she doesn''t guide it with her own real blood.


    The usual Xinghui blade can''t be stable at all.


    Now Xinghui blade is finally stable.


    Bai Xier can finally put down her heart.


    She had to thank Li Ling, so she saluted again.


    "Thank you very much. If the king has any needs in the future, just ask me."


    In terms of Bai Xier''s identity, there are really many people who need her in the big sun fairy Dynasty.


    Who made her the chief of the casting house.


    With the identity of the casting house secretary, anyone who asks her for help will come with a grateful attitude.


    But obviously Li Ling doesn''t need her very much.


    With Li Ling''s ability, I''m afraid the whole casting department can''t compare with it. Why does he need a Bai Xier.


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    Li Ling just wants to cast Tianzhu sword well at the moment.


    Dari red gold has returned to his hands. Li Lingli melts dari red gold with the light of sunlight lake, and then lets it flow into the lines on Tianzhu sword.


    Bai Xier was shocked to see this scene.


    "This is a super mysterious weapon. Do you want to cast and refine it into a medium-grade super mysterious weapon?"


    As Bai Xier thought, Li Ling wants to make Tianzhu sword into a medium-grade super mysterious weapon.


    I thought it would take several months to do it, but now it doesn''t seem to take that long.


    With the blessing of the sun lake, I''m afraid I can finish the Tianzhu sword in a few hours.


    As a result, at this time, a group of people suddenly appeared in the sunlight lake.


    "Bold thief, how dare you break into the sunlight lake of our Jiyang mansion!"


    Bian Zhengping and Bai Xier felt that something was wrong.


    "No! The people of Jiyang mansion are coming!"


    Jiyang mansion is the school of the great sun immortal Dynasty. Anyone who wants to achieve something needs to practice here.


    At this moment, there are nearly 3000 people standing around Yangguang lake, all of whom are disciples of Jiyang mansion.


    "So many people, it seems that it''s really hard to get."


    "The leader seems to be Luan Xiang''s son, Luan Xiaofei!"


    Bian Zhengping knows Luan Xiaofei. With his father''s grace, he is now a deacon in Jiyang mansion.


    And he is also the most powerful deacon in the eight prefectures!


    It is said that Luan Xiaofei is likely to replace his father Luan Xiang and become secretary Cheng in 500 years, but no one knows.


    In short, it seems that this kind of thing is in everyone''s mind.


    Luan Xiaofei fell to the ground very confidently. Behind him stood the disciples of Jiyang mansion, looking like a rainbow.


    Bian Zhengping saluted first: "Xiao Fei, long time no see."


    "Yo, isn''t this the only living mouth of Huang Xing mansion, elder martial brother Bian?"


    Luan Xiaofei said this, which made Bian Zhengping feel embarrassed.


    So Bian Zhengping also knew that he could not stop it with his own face.


    Bai Xier stood up and said, "Xiaofei, give us a face. We''ll stay a little longer and go."


    Anyway, Bai Xier has more face than Bian Zhengping.


    But Luan Xiaofei said, "if sister Xi''er has married Prince dongmang, I won''t care how long you want to stay here."


    Suddenly, Bai Xier''s face sank.


    Everyone knows that Prince dongmang covets Bai Xier.


    But Bethel never agreed.


    It''s very simple. She really doesn''t like the guy who bullies by relying on his father''s being the king of dongmang.


    So, of course, Bethel would not agree to marry him.


    Luan Xiaofei smiled and said, "since sister Xi''er is not a prince and concubine, we should act according to the rules."


    "What rules are you talking about?"


    "It''s very simple. Now, you leave the sun Lake immediately, or even the territory of Jiyang mansion. I can persuade my father to let bygones be bygones!"


    Bai Xier suddenly looked sad. She pointed to Li Ling who was refining her sword: "do you know who he is?"


    "You know, isn''t it the arrogant Li Zailin?"


    Luan Xiaofei is not as afraid of Li Ling as others.


    He said again, "don''t think he can kill Wu. One day he will not pay attention to our Jiyang mansion!"


    Yes, how powerful the Jiyang mansion secretary is. He is the first of the eight mansion secretaries.


    No matter the number or strength, it is better than Jinwu mansion department.


    So Luan Xiaofei really didn''t think he had any need to be afraid.


    Bai Xier shook her head helplessly: "I''m afraid your father Luan Sicheng came out and said it''s normal. Can''t you say it?"


    "No, I just want to see how brave Li Zailin is!"


    With these words, Luan Xiaofei walked towards Li Ling by the lake.


    Originally, Li Ling was concentrating on forging Tianzhu sword. If he was disturbed and angry, the consequences would be hard to say.


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid no one can do too well.


    But Luan Xiaofei is really arrogant. He is really going to provoke Li Ling.


    "Luan Xiaofei! Don''t blame me for not warning you! If you annoy the king, there will be no good fruit to eat!"


    "Today I just want to taste this fruit!"


    Luan Xiaofei had walked behind Li Ling. He raised his hand and hit Li Ling on the back of his head.


    It''s not fatal, but it''s very provocative.


    In this way, we can also see Luan Xiaofei''s character. Although his strength is not very good, his character is absolutely arrogant!


    Originally, Li Ling''s casting of Tianzhu sword has reached the most critical moment.


    It would take another two hours to be interrupted by him.


    Li Ling separated from the casting state. He turned his head and looked around.


    Luan Xiaofei even said provocatively, "Li Zailin, now kneel down for our Jiyang mansion secretary."


    Li Ling said three words very indifferently.


    "Die for me."

 Chapter 1003

    Li Ling was already very angry when she was disturbed.


    But now this guy dares to provoke himself.


    Since he wants to provoke, don''t blame Li Ling for playing a big game for them.


    Even if there are 3000 disciples of Jiyang mansion.


    Today, Li Ling wants to see how powerful they are!


    Li Ling stood up.


    Then pinch it with both hands.


    "Flying thunder!"


    When Li Ling said these four words, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and even the sun had been covered.


    People were immediately surprised.


    This is the sun Lake in the sun fairy Dynasty. How can the sun be covered!


    No matter who it is, there seems to be no way to cover the sun!


    But Li Ling did it.


    Li Ling not only did it, but also did it very well.


    Soon, something more incredible happened.


    The dark clouds in the sky began to thunder.


    At the beginning, there was one, followed by two, three, ten and a hundred!


    In the end, 3000 thunderbolts fell at the same time!


    Everywhere was the roar of lightning strike on the earth.


    At the same time, there were all kinds of screams.


    Because Li Ling was not idle, he directly attacked the disciples of Jiyang mansion with falling thunder.


    All the disciples present, including Luan Xiaofei, have been killed by thunder.


    A man killed three thousand people in an instant. It was the people of Jiyang mansion!


    More importantly, he killed Luan Xiaofei!


    Luan Xiaofei is Luan Xiang''s son. How can he be killed casually!


    But Li Ling did.


    Luan Xiaofei didn''t want to disturb Li Ling. Li Ling let him see what the consequences of disturbing himself were.


    All roads are his own choice, so don''t blame Li Ling.


    I''m afraid no one knows what to do at this time.


    Bai Xier and Bian Zhengping watched, knowing that things were getting worse again.


    But they also seem to be mentally prepared.


    After all, Li Ling is a man who dares to kill even Wu Youtian. It''s not too much for Li Ling to be convicted and beheaded 20 times by Da rixian Dynasty.


    So kill Luan Xiaofei.


    She is dumb and clever. She has been waiting for Li Ling for fear that Li Ling will be unhappy because of this.


    Li Ling is not so unhappy. As long as he kills people, he feels very good.


    Anyway, Li Ling is like this. There''s no need to worry at all.


    At this time, what''s the use of saying that.


    Bai Xier sighed, "is it difficult for me to witness the birth of a rising new star?"


    Bian Zhengping said, "I''m afraid it''s not a new star, but a person who can subvert the great sun fairy Dynasty."


    Although Li Ling''s strength is not enough now, everyone thinks he is a person who can subvert the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    Nothing else, just this character is enough to make people afraid.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, why has such a person ever appeared in the great sun fairy dynasty.


    No matter what others think of Li Ling, the most important thing for Li Ling now is to continue to forge Tianzhu sword.


    The appearance of Luan Xiaofei delayed Li Ling''s time for a moment, but fortunately, it didn''t destroy Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword.


    At the same time, the news has spread back to the Yamen of Jiyang Prefecture.


    Boom!


    Si Cheng Luan Xiang broke the floor with one foot. He looked very angry.


    How can he not be angry when his sons have been killed.


    "Does Li Zailin really think our Jiyang mansion secretary is made of dough?"


    The more so, the more angry.


    How can Luan Xiang accept that his beloved son was killed.


    "Call all the disciples of the prefectural department for me, and I won''t believe it. Can''t 100000 people form a Jiyang array destroy Li Zailin!"


    At this time.


    Luan Xiang is ready to send out his Jiyang mansion.


    But a guard''s word directly frightened Luan Xiang.


    "Luan Sicheng must not be impulsive. Li Zailin is not what we think."


    "Oh? Is he still capable of fighting 100000 people?"


    The guard immediately said, "Luan Sicheng doesn''t know. Li Zailin killed all the 3000 people we sent before with one move."


    "What!!"


    Luan Xiang was paralyzed directly on his throne.


    He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "One move? Kill three thousand?"


    Before Luan Xiang got the news that his son and the three thousand disciples were dead.


    If you kill so many people, although it''s powerful, it''s definitely not powerful enough.


    Give Luan Xiang some time and he can kill them all.


    However, Li Ling only used one move.


    This is what Luan Xiang can''t believe.


    A move?


    I''m afraid Luan Xiang can''t do it under any circumstances.


    Li Zailin can do so. Obviously, his strength has exceeded people''s imagination.


    For a moment, Luan Xiang calmed down.


    Just now Luan Xiang was angry because his son was killed. He was almost impulsive to revenge.


    But when he heard about Li Ling''s ability, he gave up the idea directly.


    Calm down, you must calm down!


    Even if my son dies, I have to calm down!


    The guard said, "Luan Sicheng, this person can''t be stopped by our eight prefectures."


    "I know, I know."


    Luan Xiang now knows that he can''t kill Li Ling at all. Even if he pulls 100000 disciples over, he is just giving them away.


    Therefore, Luan Xiang has only one thing to do, that is to report.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and report all the information about Li Zailin to the Privy Council!"


    "Yes!"


    The other secretaries did not even dare to report to the Privy Council. Luan Xiang was a little bold, but that was all he called courage.


    In this case, no matter what happens, there is no way.


    Because everyone knows that this is definitely not a problem that the eight government departments can solve.


    Only to the Privy Council.


    Looking at the back of the guard, Luan Xiang gasped.


    "I wish the Privy Council could avenge me."


    At this moment, Luan Xiang can only place his hope on the Privy Council.


    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    It took him several hours to finally cast the Tianzhu sword.


    Dari red gold was melted and inlaid into the grain of Tianzhu sword.


    Tianzhu sword has been promoted to a medium-grade super mysterious weapon!


    It is estimated that Li Ling can completely destroy the eight government departments by relying on Tianzhu sword alone.


    After witnessing Li Ling''s promotion of Tianzhu sword, Bai Xier couldn''t help sighing.


    I thought it was still human.


    In the past, Bai Xier saw many people, none of whom was as powerful as Li Ling.


    Now it seems that Li Ling transcends more than imagination.


    "How high is his potential? Is it the disaster star of the great sun fairy dynasty?"


    Bian Zhengping smiled confidently.


    "The king side by side is as great as the sun. He is even more dazzling than the sun!"

 Chapter 1004

    In Bian Zhengping''s heart, Li Ling is really greater than the sun.


    Li Ling did anything Bian Zhengping didn''t dare think of.


    Bian Zhengping certainly knew that if he hadn''t met Li Ling, I''m afraid his fate would still be the same as before.


    It was not until the emergence of Li Ling that Bian Zhengping''s fate was rewritten.


    Now, the Tianzhu sword has been cast.


    To tell the truth, if dari Xianchao doesn''t bother Li Ling anymore, the matter will probably end here.


    Originally, Li Ling only regarded Huang Xing''s mansion as an enemy, and had no great gratitude and resentment with other mansion secretaries and dari Xianchao.


    Many of the troubles behind are just extended.


    In fact, Li Ling also wants to be quiet for a while, but is it possible.


    When Li Ling came to the great sun immortal Dynasty this time, he broke through the eight prefectures.


    Of course, there was the last Japanese defense department that did not fight.


    However, it is said that the Anti Japanese government department is mainly responsible for arranging the array to adjust the irradiation of the sun''s light on the great sun fairy Dynasty. They won''t get involved in other things at all.


    Therefore, Li Ling doesn''t need to go to the trouble of the Anti Japanese government department.


    At this time, Li Ling saw a jade pendant hanging on Bai Xier''s waist.


    He was interested in this jade pendant.


    "What is this?" Li Ling asked, pointing to the jade pendant.


    "This... This is a gift from Prince dongmang, but I don''t like it very much. Because the other party is Prince dongmang, I dare not throw it away."


    Bian Zhengping said, "Prince dongmang, the son of King dongmang, has always wanted Miss Bai to be his prince and concubine."


    Of course, Li Ling is not interested in the prince dongmang. What he is interested in is the jade pendant.


    Of course, the jade pendant is not valuable, but there is a smell on it that makes Li Ling very excited.


    Dragon breath!


    Yes, it''s the smell of the dragon!


    Originally, Li Ling thought there was no dragon in the world, but he didn''t expect to find the smell of dragon at this time.


    If you can find the dragon, you can learn the last dragon chant about the nine sounds of dumb beasts.


    At that time, the mute will be completely normal after repairing the nine sounds of ten thousand animals.


    "Prince dongmang gave it to you?"


    "Yes."


    "Take me to him."


    How could Li Ling miss such a good opportunity.


    Li Ling can see that this jade pendant is not very powerful, but it is contaminated with the smell of dragons.


    But where did it come from?


    So you''d better ask the owner of the jade pendant.


    Li Ling didn''t mean anything when she asked this question, but Bai Xier always felt something was wrong.


    "This... Side by side king, I''m afraid if Prince dongmang sees you walking with me, he will be unhappy."


    This is a very normal thing.


    The whole dari Xianchao knew that Bai Xier was the first beauty and was favored by Prince dongmang.


    And more importantly, Prince dongmang specifically ordered that no other man should be allowed to approach Bai Xier.


    Whoever approaches her will provoke Prince dongmang.


    Once there was a deacon in the casting house, who was also Bai Xier''s younger martial brother.


    Because the younger martial brother coveted Bai Xier, it was estimated that after approaching her and saying a few words, Prince dongmang directly interrupted the meridians and could not practice forever.


    It can be seen how terrible the lover who provoked Prince dongmang should be.


    But how could this scare Li Ling.


    Li Ling is not frightened.


    Under such circumstances.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "just take me. If Prince dongmang can cooperate, I will save his life."


    Bai Xier and Bian Zhengping were scared to a little shiver when they said this.


    Prince dongmang is not an ordinary person. He is the son of King dongmang.


    King dongmang, who is in charge of the Privy Council, is above the eight government departments.


    Not to mention cultivation, but only his son, who dares to provoke him.


    But Li Ling said that if the other party cooperated, he would be saved.


    Such words, no matter who says them, are outright boastful.


    But Li Ling feels very normal.


    "This... This... Side by side king, I think you''d better not provoke Prince dongmang."


    "I said, take me to him!"


    Facing Li Ling''s indifferent tone, everyone knows that things are not so easy to do.


    Bian Zhengping dared not stop him.


    Although Bai Xier was worried, she had to nod and promise: "Prince dongmang is practicing in the Anti Japanese mansion."


    "OK, hurry over."


    As the son of King dongmang, Prince dongmang certainly doesn''t need to go to Jiyang mansion to practice.


    Although the Japanese defense department usually only cares about the arrangement, there are very few people there, and the competition for Reiki is not fierce.


    Therefore, it is most suitable for the dignitaries and dignitaries of the Da RI Xian Dynasty to practice in the past.


    Prince dongmang is one of them.


    They practice here. They don''t have to compete with others and won''t be disturbed. It can be said that they are rich in resources.


    Bai Xier is afraid that things will get big. She doesn''t want to lead Li Ling over at all, but Li Ling insists on going, and she doesn''t seem to dare to stop.


    So the party left the sunlight lake and walked towards the Anti Japanese government department.


    On the way, Bian Zhengping whispered to Bai Xier, "Miss Bai, have you found a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Does the king like you?"


    "What!!"


    Bai Xier immediately felt like being struck by lightning.


    She couldn''t believe this, but after listening to Bian Zhengping, she felt as if she really meant it.


    "You don''t think about it. It seems that only prince dongmang has the ability to covet you in the whole big sun fairy Dynasty."


    "Now your highness Wang wants to find him. It''s probably to compete for you!"


    As Bian Zhengping said so, Bai Xier also felt that it was possible.


    If not, why should Li Ling go to find Prince dongmang? Is it just to kill?


    "Elder martial brother Bian, you can''t talk nonsense. There are so beautiful and lovely girls around you. Why do you need me?"


    "You don''t understand. Which powerful man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? Who still thinks his wife is so bad?"


    The more that is said, the easier it is for Bai Xier to think.


    Originally, Bai Xier didn''t mean this, but after Bian Zhengping said it, she began to consider whether it would be so.


    In fact, they all misunderstood.


    Li Ling wants to find Prince dongmang just for the breath of the dragon. It has nothing to do with the jade pendant.


    But because the jade pendant was a promise given to her by Prince dongmang, this misunderstanding was directly formed.


    Now Bai Xier''s heart is full of small deer. She doesn''t know how to choose.


    Bian Zhengping reminded her very timely.


    "Seize the opportunity. There are few men as dazzling as the sun."

 Chapter 1005

    Bai Xier''s heart beat faster than ever before.


    Originally, she didn''t have any crazy thoughts about Li Ling, but after Bian Zhengping''s words, she even began to think about it.


    Yeah.


    If Li Ling is not interested in herself, why should she take care of the keepsake given to her by Prince dongmang.


    Moreover, Bai Xier didn''t like Prince dongmang, but she had to wear this jade pendant because of each other''s power.


    If Li lingguo is really interested in himself, he can get rid of Prince dongmang.


    Besides, Li Ling has no reason not to like herself.


    Not to mention ability, Bai Xier''s appearance is unmatched by the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    She is the first beauty in the sun fairy Dynasty, attracting the saliva of countless heroes.


    There is no reason for any man not to like Bethel.


    In addition, her hand refining technique makes people feel that it will be very rich to have such a woman.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Li Ling has enough reason to get Bai Xier.


    Of course, this is only her own wishful thinking.


    Li Ling really doesn''t have this idea.


    Under this series of misunderstandings, Bai Xier also gradually began to make a secret promise.


    If she knew Li Ling''s mind, I''m afraid it would be very uncomfortable.


    But now she can''t manage so much. She needs to take Li Ling to the Japanese defense department first.


    The surname of the Secretary of the Japanese Defense Office is Bu, and his name is bu season.


    The main task of cloth season is to control the array that envelops the whole big sun fairy Dynasty.


    If his array fails, the whole sun fairy Dynasty will be roasted by the sun.


    After all, the great sun immortal Dynasty is a force established around the sun. How can it be done without an array to stop that heat.


    After walking for about five days, they finally came to the Anti Japanese government department.


    In fact, there are few people in this place.


    Because most people in the great sun fairy Dynasty will not come here.


    The Anti Japanese Government Secretary is the least number of government secretaries, but it is the most important government secretary.


    If there is something wrong with this government secretary one day, it will be the disaster of the whole dari Xian Dynasty.


    But fortunately, under normal circumstances, there will be no problem with the Anti Japanese government department.


    When Li Ling approached the Japanese Defense Department, he could feel the smell of the Dragon getting stronger and stronger.


    Although he knew that the so-called strong had not reached that kind of share, as long as he had a clue.


    After all, Li Ling also knows how difficult it is to find a real dragon on earth.


    At the same time, Li Ling also felt that the surrounding arrays were strange.


    At first, Li Ling thought that the array of the Japanese Defense Department was not worth mentioning, but now he felt something different.


    Because that array completely absorbs the heat of the sun, and at the same time, it also gathers here to convert it into aura for people to practice.


    From this alone, we can see that the cloth season should be a very powerful guy. At least he has great talent in array arrangement.


    "Inside is the Yamen of the Anti Japanese government department. Please go in."


    Li Ling walked in like this and didn''t have any other ideas at all.


    At the same time, a major event was also taking place in another part of the darixian Dynasty.


    privy council.


    As the central organization of the great rixian Dynasty, the Privy Council was in charge of the eight government departments.


    And the Privy Council''s courtiers are not one person, but four.


    They are the four Yao kings of the darixian Dynasty.


    Dongmang, Xihui, Nanguang, Beishan!


    Three of the four Yao kings are in the middle of Yuanying, while the most powerful North flash king has reached the later stage of Yuanying!


    Usually, their four Yao kings are almost out of charge.


    Because everything can be done by the eight government secretaries, what trouble does their Privy Council have.


    So the four of them basically spend their time in nothing.


    Unless even the eight government departments can''t deal with things, they will notify the four Yao kings here.


    At this moment, the news has come.


    "Newspaper! A guy named Li Zailin killed the famine star mansion!"


    "He not only killed Zhao Bizhu, but also Wu Youtian, and even killed three thousand disciples of Jiyang mansion!"


    This news is definitely the most popular news in other places.


    But in the four Yao kings, it doesn''t seem to be much.


    Wang Xihui raised his eyelids and asked the man lazily.


    "If he killed 3000 people in Jiyang mansion, didn''t Luan Xiang know to find him trouble?"


    "Luan Sicheng thought it was too dangerous, so he asked me to inform the four kings!"


    The Nanguang king stretched out and said weakly, "he can kill Wu Youtian. It seems that this boy also has two brushes."


    King dongmang began to laugh at King Nanguang.


    "I said that one day that guy couldn''t do it. You had to recommend him. Look, now it''s all right. How humiliating he is."


    "No, it''s just a Jinwu mansion. Don''t send people like Wu one day, do we have to go on our own?"


    Xihui King hurriedly dissuaded: "all right, all right, stop arguing. Brother Bei hasn''t spoken yet."


    At this time, dongmang and Nanguang realized that they had lost their manners.


    The three Yao kings all looked at the North flash king.


    The North flash king has been meditating and practicing. It seems that the news outside has nothing to do with him.


    Xihui Wang hurried over and moved Beishan: "brother Bei, let''s talk about it and see how to do it. After all, the children at the bottom still have to work. We can''t let the palace blame us, don''t you think so."


    If Xihui Wang hadn''t said so, I''m afraid Beishan wouldn''t move much.


    At this time, Beishan is opening his eyes.


    "The name Li Zailin is very familiar."


    "Who knows where the little hairy child came from, but now it''s a little tricky. How should we do it?"


    Beishan is different from ordinary masters. He seems to have a belief in his heart.


    At this time, Beishan said, "let''s fight together and go directly to encircle and suppress Li Zailin."


    Hearing this, dongmang thought his ears had heard wrong.


    "Brother Bei, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife and kill Li Zailin? Can you use our four Yao kings to go out at the same time?"


    "If I guessed right, the people who died were arrogant."


    Sure enough, the North flash is the North flash, and I can see the problem at once.


    Before, many people had the opportunity to kill Li Ling, but they didn''t make good use of their overwhelming advantage because of their arrogance.


    After Li Ling became strong, those talents realized that it was too late to kill Li Ling.


    Beishan is definitely not that kind of person. His style of doing things has always been like this. If you want to do it, you can do it!


    "Well, let''s follow brother Bei''s instructions and go after Li Zailin at the same time!"

 Chapter 1006

    Li Ling did not know that his behavior had been known by the Privy Council.


    Of course, I don''t know that the four Yao kings of the Privy Council have sent out to hunt him down.


    At the moment, he came to the Anti Japanese mansion to see what the prince dongmang had to do with the breath of the dragon.


    In fact, both Bian Zhengping and Bai Xier were very worried.


    Of course, they know that Li Ling is very powerful, but they really know that Prince dongmang is not an ordinary person.


    Perhaps Prince dongmang himself is not very powerful, but his father is the famous King dongmang.


    If it is not handled properly, it will cause great trouble.


    But Li lingcai didn''t care so much.


    Now that you''ve come, why do you care so much.


    As soon as several people entered the Anti Japanese mansion, they saw a little boy of the mansion and said in surprise, "Miss Bai is here! Are you looking for Prince dongmang?"


    Everyone knows that Prince dongmang is pursuing Bai Xier, but he has never succeeded.


    Since Bai Xier can come suddenly, there may be progress.


    The little boy also knew that if Prince dongmang was happy, he might give him something.


    "Call Prince dongmang for me."


    Bai Xier''s eyes were uncomfortable, but she said so in order to let Li Ling see each other as soon as possible.


    "Although the prince is practicing, please wait a moment. His highness will come soon!"


    The little boy immediately ran in. At the same time, other people in the Anti Japanese department were also happy.


    Bai Xier certainly won''t be happy, but she wants to help Li Ling meet her wish, so she didn''t say much.


    Soon a dissolute man came out of the Anti Japanese mansion. He looked very powerful surrounded by a group of people.


    "Here comes Prince dongmang."


    The man surrounded is the legendary Prince dongmang.


    This son has a prominent status and is naturally the most important person in the Department of Japanese defense.


    He was so happy when he saw Bai Xier that he didn''t look at Li Ling and Bian Zhengping.


    "Xi''er, why are you free to come to me today? You already want to marry me, don''t you?"


    Prince dongmang was full of thoughts about how to marry Bai Xier, but he didn''t know that his virtue would always be looked down upon.


    But it''s no use thinking about this guy.


    Not to mention the past, now Bai Xier will not agree with Prince dongmang after misunderstanding Li Ling.


    The moment Li Ling saw Prince dongmang, she knew she had not found the wrong person.


    Because this guy has a strong smell of dragon.


    However, to Li Ling''s disappointment, this guy''s dragon breath did not come from himself, but was also infected.


    Bai Xier introduced to Prince dongmang: "this is the king side by side. He wants to consult his highness about something."


    "Side by side king? When did the great sun immortal Dynasty have such a throne?"


    Prince dongmang wondered. He remembered that there were only four Yao kings in the great sun fairy Dynasty. When did a side-by-side King emerge.


    Seeing that it was a man, Prince dongmang soon showed hostility.


    Of course, Li Ling won''t be hostile. After all, Li Ling''s original intention is to solve the problem.


    Li Ling asked, "is this jade pendant yours?"


    "This is the jade pendant I gave to girl Xi''er. What are you going to do with it? Are you going to rob Xi''er with me?"


    Yes.


    This guy came up indiscriminately and gave Li Ling a scolding.


    He seemed to have been hooked by Bai Xier, as if the men standing next to Bai Xier were his enemies.


    In addition, Li Ling asked about the jade pendant, so he felt that Li Ling was robbing himself.


    "Where did the dragon breath come from?"


    At this moment, Li Ling''s attitude is still very polite.


    After all, it''s asking others. How can he be rude.


    Although Li Ling is an indifferent person, he also knows the etiquette to understand.


    It can be said that if Prince dongmang helped him once at this time, he would remember this kindness.


    But the boy toasted instead of drinking.


    "Surround this guy for me and dare to come to me and rob Xi''er in front of me. I think he''s tired of living!"


    Oh.


    Obviously, there are many choices to choose, but Prince dongmang chose the worst.


    Seeing that Li Ling was suddenly surrounded by the people of the Anti Japanese office, Bai Xier hurriedly advised: "Your Highness, what are you doing!"


    Bian Zhengping also quickly took out his magic pen and was ready to fight at any time.


    Li Ling and dumb are calm. They never think it''s a troublesome thing.


    At the moment, Li Ling said, "I just want to ask you something. Do you want to treat it like this?"


    "Hehe, don''t think I don''t know the naughty intestines in your heart. I tell you, the person who wanted to rob Xier with me last time has been dried by me hanging on the column!"


    It seems hard to reason with him.


    Li Ling was also very helpless. He thought to himself, why is it so hard to reason.


    But it''s okay.


    Li Ling is prepared for such a situation.


    "I didn''t want to kill again. I hope you can save yourself a way to live."


    When Li Ling finished saying this, Prince dongmang was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "This guy even advised his highness to save his life?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible person after living so much."


    "Strange, really strange!"


    "Eat bear heart leopard courage, dare to speak to your Highness the prince like this."


    It seems useless anyway.


    Prince dongmang waved his hand directly, "kill this man!"


    As soon as the order was given, the people of the Japanese defense department were ready to start.


    Bai Xier wanted to persuade, but she found that she had no ability to dissuade at all.


    There''s no way. I''m afraid no one can persuade me now.


    At this time, it''s no use saying that.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t want to fight, he can''t do it if he doesn''t fight since disaster is coming.


    "Alas, if you have to find this dead end yourself, don''t blame me."


    Facing the impact of so many people, Li Ling took it easy to take out the Tianzhu sword.


    Then, a month and a half.


    All the people around who wanted to kill Li Ling were directly beheaded.


    From beginning to end, Li Ling made only one move. After this move, the whole audience was stunned.


    Especially Prince dongmang, he was at a loss for fear.


    "You, you, how dare you kill the people of the Japanese Defense Department!"


    Li Ling sneered: "why? Is it difficult to kill the Japanese defense department?"


    Yes, people from other government departments can kill. What can''t the Anti Japanese government department kill.


    While talking, Li Ling walked towards Prince dongmang.


    Although the gait is slow, it really has a momentum of pushing people into a desperate situation.


    "You, you, what are you doing! Don''t come here! I''m the son of King dongmang!"

 Chapter 1007

    When Li Ling came to Prince dongmang, the guy was scared silly.


    Looking at the whole dari Xian Dynasty, there are absolutely no more than ten people who can do such things to Prince dongmang.


    After all, he is a high prince. Who can treat him like this?


    Unfortunately, he met Li Ling.


    I''m afraid only Li Ling can make him pay a price.


    under these circumstances.


    Prince dongmang retreated step by step. He no longer had that arrogant temperament.


    Originally, Li Linggen didn''t think about what to do to him, but this guy thought Li Ling was coming for him because of a misunderstanding.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, killing or not killing doesn''t matter to Li Ling.


    As long as you can get the answer.


    Although Prince dongmang was retreating, he couldn''t stop Li Ling at all.


    In a flash, Li Ling pressed his shoulder.


    "Want to run?"


    Prince dongmang shouted directly, "Bu Sicheng! What the hell are you doing!"


    Prince dongmang could only ask for help.


    He can''t help it without asking for help.


    He thought that his accomplishments were high enough, but when Li Ling casually pressed his shoulder, he felt that a great force was pressing on him and made him unable to move.


    Just after Prince dongmang asked for help, a man soon flew in.


    This man is the chief of the Department of defense against Japan, cloth season!


    Bu season is not a prominent figure in the eight secretaries. Although his position is more important, he rarely appears in public because he is not a battle.


    At this time, if he doesn''t come out again, he won''t be able to explain to King dongmang if Prince dongmang dies in his own territory.


    "Li Zailin! What are you doing!"


    Li Ling has been here for some time. How could she not have heard of this name.


    He just didn''t expect that Li Ling would appear in his anti Japanese office one day.


    Li Ling turned and looked at the cloth season. She didn''t say anything, but continued to suppress Prince dongmang.


    Prince dongmang really has nothing to do.


    Li Ling directly asked Prince dongmang, "why do you have the smell of dragon? Where did you get it?"


    "Let me go! I''m the son of King dongmang! If you don''t let me go..."


    Pop!


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense. She slapped Prince dongmang in the face.


    The move surprised Bai Xier and others.


    Who could have thought that Li Ling could really be afraid of heaven and earth.


    This is crazy.


    After the slap, Li Ling asked, "do you say it or not?"


    Cloth season wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it anyway.


    He didn''t know how terrible the rumored Li Ling was, but bu season respected the master Zhang very much.


    He has to be respected.


    This man''s name is Zhang man. He is not from the great sun immortal Dynasty, or even Lieyao!


    With the sun as the center and the great barren stars, this place is called Lieyao.


    But in the starry sky, there are many stars similar to the sun.


    So there are many similar places.


    This chapter comes from a place called Wu Yao.


    As a late Yuanying, this person has a very high position in Wuyao. Ordinary people must not be disrespectful to him easily.


    The chapter frowned and shook his head.


    "I''m not fit to participate in your Lieyao affair. I''ll just take a look here."


    Although the full cultivation of that chapter was very high, he didn''t mean to stop it.


    As he said, he is only an outsider for Lieyao, so no matter what happens here, he is not suitable to speak.


    Buji certainly doesn''t want him to express, but he''s afraid that the trouble here will affect him.


    But it seems not, at least not at this stage.


    Li Ling continued to ask Prince dongmang.


    "Say it or not?"


    "I tell you Li Zailin! If you dare..."


    Pop!


    Another slap hit Prince dongmang''s face, and his back slot teeth were directly hit and fell off two.


    Li Ling just wants to know the answer. If he can say the answer safely, Li Ling won''t do anything to him.


    Now Prince dongmang is confused by being beaten.


    People on one side looked at the scene and didn''t know what to say.


    In particular, Zhang man was very curious. He wondered why someone dared to disrespect Prince dongmang in this great sun fairy Dynasty.


    So Zhang man decided to read it.


    But even if he looked at it, the result would not be very good.


    Li Ling gave Prince dongmang three slaps in the face and beat the guy black and blue.


    A prince was beaten like this. It''s estimated that no one can see it.


    I''m very anxious in the cloth season.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ll be held accountable by King dongmang."


    Zhang man shook his head reluctantly and said, "I have something to consult you. You can''t have an accident."


    It seems that Zhang man decided to stand up because he wanted to avoid being held accountable.


    At this time, Zhang man walked over, and then he said, "Li Zailin, you just want to know where the dragon breath on the prince comes from, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I can answer you that the breath of the Dragon comes from his father, King dongmang."


    "Oh?"


    "About 30000 years ago, King dongmang went on a cruise and accidentally got a dragon scale. Since then, he has been enshrined on him, so he and his son have the smell of dragon."


    In fact, this kind of thing is not a secret, but it is difficult for the lower class to know.


    Zhang man still knows something about it. He really can''t see it, so he said it.


    Although Zhang man doesn''t want to make a move, he also hopes that the matter can be made a big deal.


    He thought that if Li Ling knew that the dragon scale was on the king dongmang, he must not be so bold, and then he withdrew automatically.


    "It''s on your father. If you say no earlier, you won''t suffer."

 Chapter 1008

    The original meaning is to frighten Li Ling.


    But all Li Ling''s thoughts were attracted by the dragon scale.


    Because as long as you can get the dragon scale, the mute is likely to learn the last sound of the nine sounds of ten thousand animals, the Dragon singing in the sky!


    How can Li Ling not be excited.


    In order to be dumb, no matter how difficult it is, Li Ling can do it.


    Li Ling dares to do anything as long as she can make her dumb.


    Looking at Li Ling''s appearance, it seems that she doesn''t care about the so-called East mang king.


    Zhang man feels very strange.


    I thought, is this guy named Li Zailin really so brave?


    Is he really not afraid of the so-called dongmang king?


    In a twinkling, Li Ling said to Prince dongmang, "before he was disrespectful to me, this is one. I ask you, if you don''t say it, this is the second."


    Prince dongmang trembled and asked, "you, you, what do you want to do?"


    Li Ling looked at Prince dongmang coldly. Then the body of Tianzhu sword softened and directly wrapped around Prince dongmang''s neck.


    Next, Prince dongmang gradually rose into the air.


    He didn''t rise into the air by himself, but was pulled up by the rope.


    And the most sad thing is that he has no resistance!


    Such behavior shocked everyone.


    This is clearly to hang Prince dongmang!


    Cloth season hurriedly shouted, "Li Zailin, what do you want to do! Stop!"


    Zhang man also frowned and said, "I have told you the answer. Why do you want to do this!"


    Li Ling turned his head and looked at Zhang man with extremely indifferent eyes: "because the answer is not what he said."


    For a moment, Zhang man felt the coolness all over.


    His cultivation is obviously a level higher than Li Ling. He can really kill Li Ling with his strength, but he is frightened by Li Ling''s eyes.


    That kind of look is definitely something Zhang man has never seen in his life. It''s an indescribable arrogance!


    As Prince dongmang rose higher and higher, his breath gradually decreased.


    Zhang man is hesitating whether he wants to do it or not.


    He''s an outsider. He can''t do it anyway.


    Moreover, he is a nodding friend with king dongmang. He really can''t offend Li Ling for this man.


    But the last thing he wanted was to be condemned.


    Because this man is still useful to him!


    So Zhang man is a top expert, but he is very tangled at the moment.


    Just as Zhang man was struggling with what he should do, suddenly a few light spots flew from the distant sky.


    The crowd looked at the light spot from far to near and felt a little surprised.


    Bai Xi''er shouted in surprise, "the four Yao kings! They are the four Yao kings!"


    Even Bian Zhengping almost collapsed on the ground.


    "What! The four kings of the Privy Council went out at the same time?"


    Everyone knows that the Privy Council is the superior of the eight government secretaries.


    The Privy Council is led by the four Yao kings.


    Dongmang, Xihui, Nanguang, Beishan.


    Which of the four kings of glory is not a prominent figure, and which is not a figure who stomps his feet and shakes the earth three times?


    Now that they have gone out at the same time, it shows that the situation has reached a certain level of urgency.


    Of course, it''s urgent. At this moment, how can we not be urgent.


    "Son!!"


    King dongmang accelerated, and he took the lead in flying towards his son.


    How could he not worry when he saw his son hanging in the air.


    Boom!


    Li Ling''s hand was a barrier between the prince and King dongmang, and King dongmang hit it directly.


    Although this barrier is not very strong, it will take some time for the king of dongmang to break through.


    In a hurry, King dongmang shouted, "Li Zailin! I ordered you to let my son go!"


    After King dongmang, Xihui, Nanguang and Beishan also arrived at the same time.


    As the most powerful person, Beishan is a little calm, but his ability to kiss is enough to show that he attaches importance to Li Ling.


    Zhang man hugged the newcomers, but the only thing he could respect among the four Yao kings was Beishan.


    "Brother Bei, how are you?" Zhang man said.


    "Unexpectedly, Wu Yao''s ancestor Zhang also came. Today, we made a fool of ourselves. I hope ancestor Zhang won''t laugh."


    "Brother Bei, I''m just an outsider. It''s inconvenient to interfere in your affairs."


    "That''s good."


    Whether it''s good for your side or not, in fact, the four Yao kings don''t want Zhang man, an outsider, to intervene.


    Because once someone outside interferes, doesn''t it say that there is no one in Lieyao?


    They can''t afford to lose this face.


    At this time, King dongmang didn''t care about Jianghu etiquette. He continued to shout at Li Ling: "Li Zailin! If you don''t let people go again, I''ll throw your whole family into the sun and roast them to death!"


    If he doesn''t say this, I''m afraid his son will live a little longer.


    But as king dongmang said this, Li Ling sneered: "Oh, I see."


    What Li Ling cares about most is the mute and his family. The king of dongmang dares to threaten him so much. He just touches Li Ling''s scales!


    Pop!


    Li Ling snapped her fingers, and then heard the scream of Prince dongmang.


    Originally, this guy was dying. We all know what a sudden scream means.


    At this time.


    King dongmang knew that Li Ling was going to do it. He quickly broke through the barrier.


    But it''s too late.


    With a click, Prince dongmang was in a different place.


    Li Ling killed Prince dongmang directly in front of the four Yao kings.


    This makes Zhang man feel incredible.


    "Li Zailin... Who is your disciple? Why is he so rampant?"


    Cloth season''s eyes couldn''t close. He stared at the dead Prince and murmured.


    "It''s over, it''s over. The prince has an accident with me. I''m over."


    But their ideas are really not so important at the moment. The most important thing is the crazy dongmang king!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Without saying anything, King dongmang rushed towards Li Ling.


    But Li Ling has no fear.


    Seeing Li Lingzhao waving, Tianzhu sword returned to his hands, followed by a big fight.


    Zhang man exclaimed, "is it difficult that he wants to challenge Yuanying period with the cultivation in the engraving period? Isn''t this hitting stone with an egg?"


    Anyone feels that Li Ling''s move is hitting the stone with an egg, except Li Ling and dumb.


    Cloth season said to Zhang man sadly, "Master Zhang may not know. Li Zailin has killed more than one yuan baby..."


    "What? How refined is his cultivation? Can he even do such things?"


    "Zhao Bizhu, Wu Youtian, the Dragon Boat Festival... It''s really too much."


    Zhang man can''t help but help his forehead.


    "If this son is promoted to Yuanying, don''t we even have to give him three points?"

 Chapter 1009

    Zhang man saw Li Ling''s strength early in the morning.


    Although Li Ling is not so strong now, over time, how can Li Ling not be strong.


    At this moment, King dongmang was furious.


    Originally, the four Yao kings of their Privy Council came to work, but he didn''t expect his son to die.


    What''s more sad is that he was killed by Li Ling in front of him!


    If he could bear such a thing, he would not be the king of dongmang!


    Because of the character of the North flash king, they will not underestimate the enemy.


    The four Yao kings directly surrounded Li Ling from four directions.


    Zhang man said, "it''s a pity that this talent will be killed by the four Yao kings today."


    Anyone knows how Li Ling fights with the four Yuanying in an engraving period.


    More importantly, the North flash king is still the later stage of Yuanying!


    But Li Ling is not afraid!


    Since you want to fight, then fight!


    In an instant, Li Ling changed, and he showed himself in front of the people in the shape of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    His fiery figure made his image very powerful.


    However, no matter how powerful Li Ling becomes, the strength gap between him and the other party is obvious.


    How could he have fought?


    No one thinks that Li Linggen can''t beat the four Yao kings.


    King dongmang rushed up with his anger. He vowed to kill Li Ling completely and destroy him!


    "The sun rises in the East and shines on all things!"


    With the moves of King dongmang, the fierce sunlight shone out.


    These sunlight are beaten out in the form of moves. If ordinary people encounter it, they will die directly.


    Everyone saw that Li Ling was irradiated by the sunlight and thought that he was afraid that even this mysterious weapon would be very powerful. The power that a medium-grade super mysterious weapon can bring will be more powerful.


    Even Zhang man''s own weapon, although it is also a super mysterious weapon, has never reached the middle grade.


    "Interesting. It seems that Li Zailin can support more for a while."


    As king dongmang''s departure was disadvantageous, King Xihui began to attack.


    Although King Xihui has no deep hatred with Li Ling, as a member of the Privy Council, he must attack Li Ling with the most powerful strength at the moment.


    "Sunset stick!"


    I saw a long stick in the hand of King Xihui.


    This long staff looks very hard. When you look carefully, it is also a mysterious weapon!


    But his long stick was not simply waved, but beat out in the way of sunset.


    The sun rises in the East and sets in the West. What Xihui King represents is the sunset!


    The sunset stick seemed to bring people to the end of life.


    "Dead, I must be dead this time."


    No matter who it is, when I look at Li Ling now, I think he will die soon.


    No one will believe how Li Ling can escape the sunset stick.


    At this moment, Li Ling is still fearless in the face of danger.


    The other party uses the stick technique. Can''t Li Ling!


    The shield in his hand first restored the appearance of Tianzhu sword, and then turned into a double stick!


    Tianzhu sword could have such a change, which surprised everyone!


    No one knows that the change of Tianzhu sword has been able to enrich to such a situation.


    Li Ling holds a double stick. It seems that she wants to compete with King Xihui!


    As king Xihui''s long stick came, Li Ling shouted, "heaven and earth hang, rising sun stick!"


    Can Li Ling succeed in conquering the sunset with the rising sun?


    The dazzling staff immediately surprised everyone.


    I thought it would be a battle that Xihui Wang wantonly played, but what we saw was the situation in which Li Ling fought with him!


    360 moves!


    Between lightning and flint, they fought 360 moves!


    If some people hadn''t reached the stage of Yuanying, I''m afraid they couldn''t see so many details.


    At the beginning of the fight, Xihui Wang felt that he had a good chance of winning.


    But the more he fought, the harder he felt.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is this the person in the printing period?


    When will the monks in the engraving period be able to fight like this with the ease of Yuanying period.


    Just as Xihui Wang was thinking, his long stick broke with a snap!


    Li Ling broke his long staff directly with the rising sun staff!


    That long staff is at least a mysterious weapon. Even if it''s not as weak as Tianzhu sword, it won''t be so weak.


    However, bad things followed.


    As soon as the long stick was broken, King Xihui''s head was hit with a stick.


    Finally, King Xihui was defeated.


    He never dreamed that he would lose worse than King dongmang.


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much. He wants to continue playing.


    Just when Xihui king was disillusioned, Nanguang King rushed over.


    "Your opponent is me. Come and taste the power of my nanzu fist!"


    Nanzu boxing is not only the ancestor of Nanquan, but also the original boxing technique of Nanguang king.


    He directly hit a flaming upper hook on Li Ling''s chin.


    After being hit like this, ordinary people will be very uncomfortable. If they don''t die, they will also be seriously injured.


    Li Ling was dazed by the punch for a moment, but he soon recovered.


    At the same time, Tianzhu sword changed again.


    This time, it has become two finger tigers!


    Li Ling puts the finger tiger on his fist and is ready to quietly wait for the next attack of Nanguang king.


    "Boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want with super mysterious tools. I Nanguang have lived this life and can beat you without any weapons!"


    As Nanguang king said, his fist is his most powerful metaphysical weapon!


    But Li Ling was not half afraid.


    Li Ling said indifferently, "exploding sun magic fist!"

 Chapter 1010

    Nanguang king thought his boxing skills had reached the top.


    But when he met Li Ling, it was the biggest failure of his life.


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense. He hit it directly with an explosive Yang magic fist.


    At the same time, there is the finger tiger turned by Tianzhu sword to bless it, which is naturally self-evident.


    With just one punch, Nanguang King''s face was bad for a moment.


    Although his own fist was as powerful as a mysterious weapon, he felt the power of Li Ling.


    It was so powerful that Nanguang king himself didn''t believe that such a powerful person in the world would show such a powerful boxing!


    A moment later, Nanguang King found that his right fist had split.


    First the skin cracked, and then the white bone cracked.


    Next, the whole right fist was broken.


    Nanguang king can''t believe that this is what happened to him, but this is how it happened.


    He has no way to think too clearly.


    Nanguang king was too frightened to fight any more.


    "Exploding sun magic fist... There is such a powerful fist technique in the world?"


    He could not believe that such a thing had happened in front of him. At the moment, his heart was full of despair.


    "Nan Guang, step aside!"


    At this time, the speaker was the most powerful king of the Privy Council, the king of North flash!


    As the first of the four Yao kings, the North flash king can''t hide behind all the time.


    Besides, he is not a person who underestimates the enemy.


    Finally, the best man is coming up.


    Zhang man said, "brother Bei has always been famous for his speed. I''m sure Li Zailin will die."


    Although Li Ling''s performance before was enough to make everyone stunned, no one believed that he could defeat the North lightning king.


    Yuan Ying''s later masters, even if they are weak, can''t be weak.


    What''s more, the North flash king is one of the few experts in the dari Xian dynasty!


    Unlike other people, the king of northern flash didn''t talk nonsense at all. He just came up and started fighting.


    "Zhenbei sword! Brother Bei used Zhenbei sword!"


    Zhang man is surprised again.


    Because in Zhang man''s impression, it seems that the North flash king has never used Zhenbei sword.


    As far as he knows, this Zhenbei sword is a super mysterious weapon, and it is of medium quality!


    With the strength of the North flash king, you should be able to kill Li Ling with this Zhenbei sword.


    Everyone is watching this disturbing scene.


    Everyone was wondering what would happen.


    However, the North flash king is really powerful.


    He took the lead in flying behind Li Ling and made more than 20 moves.


    Li Ling suddenly felt tingling all over and didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Is this the strength of Yuanying in his later stage.


    Although Li Ling had some expectations, he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    The North flash king then turned to Li Ling and played 20 tricks!


    The energy gathered by the wind, cloud and lightning at the same time makes the sky more dazzling. Let alone ordinary people, even the other three Yao kings will die if they are hit.


    "Confused mind!"


    After the swordsmanship and Magic were finished, the North flash king didn''t stop. He attacked Li Ling again.


    In Li Ling''s mind, it seemed that a sun suddenly appeared, which made his blood prison Shura dare not come out easily.


    At this critical moment, Li Ling suffered the heaviest attack since her rebirth.


    Zhang man exclaimed, "brother Bei is still brother Bei. He did a great job."


    Everyone saw Li Ling falling slowly and seemed to lose consciousness.


    Everyone wants to find out what''s going on.


    But what is almost certain is that Li Ling is about to die.


    Dongmang, Xihui and Nanguang were beaten before, but since Beishan avenged them, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Xier''s mind was so confused that she didn''t even know what she should do.


    Dumb and suddenly angry.


    She saw tears in her dumb eyes. She took out the hundred war horn and wanted to attack the four Yao kings with her very weak cultivation.


    Bian Zhengping hurriedly advised: "girl, don''t be impulsive. These four Yao kings are by no means idle people. If you are impulsive, you will die!"


    But dumb doesn''t care so much.


    If Li Ling dies, what''s the meaning of living alone.


    Wang dongmang said with a smile, "Li Zailin''s little woman still wants revenge. It''s really a mantis."


    Wang Xihui also said, "it''s better to catch the governor of the prison house and let them punish the little girl on the film."


    Although Nanguang king was not so evil, he also said, "cutting grass still needs to remove roots."


    Only the king of northern Shem didn''t care about these things.


    The king of northern flash said, "deal with the aftermath. I''m going to go back to the Privy Council to have a rest."


    Only the North flash king himself knew that it seemed easy for him to win just now, but in fact it also consumed most of his spiritual power.


    He also knew that Li Ling was definitely the most powerful master of engraving period he had ever seen. There was no accident.


    Perhaps there are no more talented people like Li Ling in this world.


    However, the northern flash king doesn''t want a genius to oppose them. If you die, you''ll die.


    The attack of mute beasts with nine voices was no different from that of the four Yao kings, so it was useless at all.


    But she had no other way.


    At this moment, the North flash king is ready to leave.


    However, just as he was about to leave, things suddenly changed.


    Zhang man, who watched the war at the other end, had planned to do something else, but he suddenly found that there was an extremely powerful aura fluctuation around him!


    "Why are you so familiar with these aura fluctuations?"


    Bu Shiji said in surprise, "it seems that there will be such fluctuations only when the printing period is promoted to Yuanying period?"


    "You''re right, but it feels like the promotion scene is nearby."


    For a moment, Zhang man''s eyes widened because he suddenly realized something.


    "No, it shouldn''t be him..."


    When they looked down, a fire burst into the sky!


    And in the light of the fire, there was a nightmare like figure.


    "Li Zailin! He''s still alive!"


    "He''s not only alive, he''s promoted!"


    Yes, as everyone said, Li Ling was promoted.


    This time, Li Ling was promoted to Yuanying period!


    He finally broke through the peak of engraving and became a Yuanying friar.


    Ming Ming has been beaten to half death just now. Why did it bring such a big shock in an instant.


    "Look, Master Zhang! Three shining kings... Three shining kings..."


    Cloth season can''t believe his eyes.


    Because Li Ling''s sword fell, dongmang, Xihui and Nanguang were killed directly, and they all died with one move!


    At the same time, Li Ling drank angrily.


    "North flash, take your life!"

 Chapter 1011

    Li Ling is the devil!


    Fighting is his practice!


    Just now, Beishan made several fatal attacks on Li Ling. If Li Ling didn''t resist and died, he was really dead.


    However, once Li Ling resists, the other party will usher in a disaster!


    Those who can''t kill you will eventually make you stronger!


    The North flash king didn''t kill Li Ling, so Li Ling became stronger.


    He was promoted to Yuanying, and he was still a double Yuanying!


    This is the history of Lieyao''s "I''m Zhang man of Wuyao. I''ve seen the king side by side!"


    If Zhang man was just indifferent to Li Ling''s etiquette before, now he is absolutely full of respect for Li Ling.


    How can a man who can kill all the four kings be disrespectful.


    Although Zhang man is an outsider, he knows what Li Ling''s status is now.


    At least, he won''t die easily.


    However, Li Ling didn''t say anything to Zhang man.


    Although Zhang man is also a late Yuanying, Li Ling just ignores him. What can he do.


    "Lieyao is really a young hero. I think the news will spread all over Jiuyao soon?"


    Zhang man said selfishly and squinted. The cloth season beside him had knelt on the ground and kowtowed vigorously.


    "Your Highness, spare your life, your highness, spare your life."


    Cloth season feels as if he is dying, because he annoys Li Ling, so he is dying.


    Unexpectedly, Li Linggen was too lazy to talk to him.


    At best, this guy is just the Secretary Cheng of the Department of defense against Japan. Now his identity is not enough for Li Ling to see. Why care too much.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in addition to the Secretary Cheng in the cloth season, other secretary Cheng also came.


    Xu Qingbao of Dan Shifu.


    The upper official of the casting house was Qing Dynasty.


    Luan Xiang from Jiyang mansion.


    Dong, the governor of the prison, restrained himself.


    Hu Yong of waiyao mansion.


    Except for Wu Youtian and Zhao Bizhu, who had been killed by Li Ling, all six secretaries arrived here.


    After they learned that the four Yao kings were killed, they didn''t dare to do anything else. The only thing they could do was to kneel down quickly.


    Obviously, Li Ling''s accomplishments are similar to theirs, but they just want to kneel down.


    Dong restraint first stood up and said, "Your Highness, Luan Xiang was the one who informed the Privy Council of your affairs!"


    Luan Xiang was very worried when he heard this: "Lao Dong, what are you talking about!"


    Bang bang!


    Luan Xiang quickly kowtowed to Li Ling: "side by side king, I misunderstood. It''s really a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean it. Please spare me this time."


    If it hadn''t been for Luan Xiang''s briefing, there might not have been such a thing this time.


    But knowing that Li Ling was so powerful, Luan Xiang had no choice but to kowtow and admit his mistake.


    At the moment, Li Ling looked at Luan Xiang coldly and at the Secretary Cheng of Jiyang mansion, who was in charge of cultivation.


    "I don''t care if you tell them."


    Luan Xiang immediately cried with joy: "thank you, your highness. Thank you, your highness!"


    But Li Ling''s conversation changed.


    "But because of your announcement, I was dumb and scared to cry."


    Suddenly Luan Xiang felt a little cool in his heart.


    "Your Highness..."


    After a pause, Li Ling said again.


    "So you have to die."

 Chapter 1012

    Luan Xiang was eventually burned to death.


    He never thought he would die so miserably.


    But no one else is to blame.


    Li Ling herself was nothing, but just now she was dumb and frightened, and cried anxiously.


    Therefore, Luan Xiang must die!


    Now the people around have dared not say anything.


    Li Ling even said to kill the four Yao kings. Now what can''t you understand if you kill another Luan Xiang.


    It''s all for this, so there''s no need to be afraid at all.


    The people nearby have no choice but to kneel.


    Zhang man sees that Li Ling is so arrogant that he won''t even pay attention to dari Xianchao.


    So he hurried away with the cloth.


    "You''d better come with me. You''ll lose your life if you stay here."


    Cloth season also had such worries in his heart, so he had to leave with Zhang man.


    This is definitely the biggest place of right and wrong.


    Then it''s better to follow Zhang man to talk about things.


    However, Li Ling doesn''t care.


    Now Li Ling looked at the dragon scale carefully, and then transported enough aura into the dragon scale.


    Soon you can feel the broken soul of the Dragon hidden in the dragon scale.


    As Li Ling guessed, dragon scale can really help dumb people.


    If the dragon''s soul is complete, Li Ling can''t guarantee to subdue it.


    Fortunately, it''s just a broken soul.


    With only a slight attack, the dragon soul has bowed its head and become a minister.


    "Teach her the method of dragon singing in the sky."


    The dragon soul crawled on the ground and agreed.


    Finally, the mute can learn the last sound of ten thousand animals.


    Mute hugged Li Ling very moved.


    Because she knew what Li Ling had done to make her speak and to enable her to practice well.


    How could she not be moved.


    It can be said that Li Linggen didn''t have to take this risk if he didn''t practice for himself.


    But in order to be dumb, Li Ling is willing to do all this.


    Next is the time for dumb to practice.


    Li Ling didn''t do anything else, but guarded by her side.


    This is the last voice that dumb can learn. Once she finishes learning, she is a real demon.


    In such a critical situation, how can Li Ling leave easily.


    As for others, they are wrong to go or not to go. They don''t know what to do at all.


    Too close to Li Ling, they are afraid of Li Ling''s anger, too far away and afraid of Li Ling''s blame.


    So I had to step back to a near and near position.


    It seems that only in this way can it be regarded as a safer distance.


    Most people didn''t dare to speak. Bai Xier was very complicated after seeing this scene.


    "Did the king do all this for this girl?"


    "I envy this girl so much that she can be so admired by the king side by side."


    "If I can..."


    Suddenly, Bai Xier had some crazy thoughts in her heart.


    She knew that she seemed unlikely to succeed, but she felt that she still had a chance.


    In her heart, she really couldn''t figure out whether she had a place in Li Ling''s heart.


    Maybe it is. People always fantasize in a good direction.


    Bian Zhengping, beside her, said, "Miss Bai, you have seen the strength of the king side by side. I''m afraid there aren''t many opportunities for you."


    "I..."


    "When you should take the initiative, you should take the initiative. If the other party is a second ancestor like Prince dongmang, I will not advise you, but if you are a king side by side, what can you do even as a concubine?"


    That said, it''s really too difficult for Bai Xier to take that step.


    But obviously, this is a very important choice for her, and she must consider it.


    Although Bai Xier was thinking about it here, although the greatest war in history had taken place in the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    But in a corner of the seven wastelands, another scene happened.


    It''s not male or evil.


    As the last of the seven barren stars, a very absurd scene happened here.


    It seems that any action of the great sun fairy Dynasty has not affected the evil wild star, but here there is a story of its own.


    Nine hundred bones, the master of evil waste star, have been fighting for a long time.


    Because many battles have taken place in the evil famine star recently, the rebels are about to kill his men.


    Bone 900 really didn''t know how the anti army came into being. Similarly, he didn''t know why he was so weak.


    "Report to the Lord, T-Bone has killed his army outside the palace, and we will soon be unable to support it."


    Nine hundred bones heaved up to the sky and sighed.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    But just when nine hundred bones were lost, the rebels had already killed them.


    There are few other creatures on the evil wasteland star. All of them are bone friars.


    So the army here are all kinds of skeleton soldiers.


    The guy headed by the rebels was called T-bone, which came out suddenly.


    Seeing the white bones of T-bone, I knew that this guy had just become a skeleton. Jiubai wondered what kind of person could do such a thing.


    Besides Ding Shijun, who else can there be!


    Last time Li Ling killed Ding Shijun, he was still a corpse friar.


    Li Lingli burned his body with a burning pillar and kicked it away.


    But Li Ling was wrong again.


    Although Ding Shijun''s body was burned, his bones got a chance to practice again.


    Although Li Ling beat Ding Shijun''s bone out of the male barren star, it was a very coincidence that Ding Shijun rolled to the evil barren star.


    If Li Ling knew so, he would certainly frustrate Ding Shijun.


    Who would have thought this guy would still be alive.


    "T-bone, who the hell are you!"


    Looking at Ding Shijun with strong cultivation, he felt very uncomfortable, but no matter how uncomfortable he was, it was useless.


    The other party will never do less of what should be done and what should not be done.


    "In the future, this evil wasteland star will be mine." Ding Shijun smiled like a new life, laughing wantonly.


    "I''m as obedient as the king side by side. If you kill me, the king side by side will not let you go!"


    "Oh? You mean Li Zailin, right? Hehe, I''m afraid he won''t come to me!"


    Mention Li Ling, that Ding Shijun is gnashing teeth to hate.


    If it weren''t for Li Ling, I''m afraid Ding Shijun wouldn''t be like this.


    But now Ding Shijun doesn''t pay much attention to force. He pays more attention to his own strategy.


    Ding Shijun said, "when Li Zailin and I meet again, it is the moment when he succumbs to my plot!"


    "You... Who are you and why are you not even afraid of the king?"


    Ding Shijun did not answer, but gave instructions to the skeleton army.


    "Kill nine hundred bones!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1013

    After a period of practice, dumb has completely learned the Dragon singing in the sky.


    Li Ling was also surprised by the improvement of dumb cultivation.


    She even promoted her cultivation to Yuanying period!


    Li Ling couldn''t help smacking his tongue with such a rapid promotion.


    As expected, the nine sounds of ten thousand animals complement each other. Once the nine sounds are learned, they will at least reach the stage of Yuanying.


    In the past, dumb cultivation belonged to mind attack, but later she could finally cultivate something better.


    But Li Ling also knew that it would be even more difficult for dumb people to continue demon repair in human form.


    However, Li Ling wants to help mute continue to practice anyway.


    What do you want to practice?


    Demon emperor formula!


    Li Ling thought that perhaps only cultivating the demon emperor formula is the best way to make the mute gain the most.


    Li Ling touched her dumb forehead with her hand, and then passed on the mental method of the demon emperor formula in her mind to her.


    Dumb, a little confused, but she can feel that it is a very profound mental method. I''m afraid she can''t understand it too thoroughly with her current understanding.


    "This road is very difficult. If you like, you can choose to practice the demon emperor formula."


    Seeing Li Ling''s eyes so solemn, dumb nodded to him.


    "No matter how difficult the road ahead is, I will accompany Ling."


    Dumb feels that he has never been the material for cultivation.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Ling''s appearance, she might still be unable to speak and could only be that little servant girl.


    At this time, mute doesn''t want to know whether he can succeed in the end.


    She just wanted to go down with Li Ling and see the bigger world.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, dumb also hopes to accompany Li Ling.


    Li Ling knew dumb''s ambition now, so he was moved to take it into his arms.


    "If one day we fly up to nine days together, we can live happily together forever."


    This seems to be Li Ling''s only wish.


    When Li Ling and dumb were warm to each other, the great sun immortal Dynasty finally began to crusade against him.


    "The great day holy army! It''s the great day holy army!"


    "It seems... And your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty led his great day holy army out!"


    The Privy Council of the great rixian Dynasty was not the highest body.


    The highest institution in theory, of course, is the imperial court!


    At least this is also a dynasty. Of course, there is a court.


    His majesty of the immortal Dynasty is the emperor of the sun. There is no trace of light!


    Light traceless usually only focuses on cultivation, and very little takes care of things inside the immortal Dynasty.


    Basically, he entrusted the task of managing Xianchao to the Privy Council, and then the four Yao kings of the Privy Council assigned them to the eight government secretaries.


    Originally, such management seemed orderly, but today it is not.


    Because in the whole great sun immortal Dynasty, people under the light without trace either died or fell. He was the only one.


    Fortunately, there are 100000 troops under guangwuji, which is called the great day holy army.


    As everyone knows, guangwuji is the most powerful expert in the whole Lieyao, and the big day holy army is also the most powerful force in Lieyao!


    Now this force rushed out, needless to say, it understood its purpose.


    The great day holy army appeared here wearing shining armor, and everyone was majestic.


    In fact, even the Secretary Cheng of the eight prefectures seldom sees the Da RI holy army.


    Such a mighty and majestic team surrounded here in an instant, and stood there with no trace of light.


    "Your Majesty appears. Will Li Zailin die?"


    "How can you not die? Your majesty cares most about his immortal Dynasty. Now Li Zailin is destroying the immortal Dynasty. How can your majesty spare him?"


    Guang came over without trace and expression, and then looked at Li Ling up and down.


    "Li Zailin killed my four dogs, which made me have to do it myself. Do you know the crime?"


    Guilty?


    If Li Ling had confessed, I''m afraid he would have been directly caught by Wu Youtian. How could he have confessed.


    "If you want to be your emperor here, I have no problem, but if you don''t want to be, I can help you."


    "Ha ha." guangwuji sneered, "it''s really a man who claims to be the king side by side. It''s really brave to kill the four Yao kings."


    It seems that guangwuji doesn''t care what Li Ling''s mind is. He only cares about what he thinks in his heart.


    He looked at Li Ling as if he were his ministers.


    "Since you are called the king side by side, the Privy Council will be handed over to you in the future, and the eight government secretaries will obey your orders."


    As he spoke, guangwuji threw a token to the ground.


    When I saw this token, everyone around me was almost green.


    "Isn''t that... Isn''t that the immortal Dynasty''s death free gold medal?" Dong restrained.


    Hu Yong couldn''t help but praise: "even the four glorious kings are not qualified to accept this glory."


    "Your Majesty also said that he would hand over the Privy Council to him and kill so many people without punishment or even reward!"


    As we all know, this award is basically the highest honor of the great sun immortal Dynasty.


    This may be the greatest affirmation for Li Ling.


    Being so sure is also guangwuji''s fierce eyes, which shows that guangwuji believes that Li Ling is more important than the four Yao kings.


    As long as Li Ling agrees, he is definitely below one person and above ten thousand people.


    I''m afraid someone else would have promised.


    It''s impossible not to promise.


    Who wouldn''t agree to such a thing? That''s absolute authority!


    Everyone''s heart was in their throat, waiting for Li Ling to promise, and then they saluted.


    After all, they still have to make up for it.


    However, Li Ling unexpectedly chose to refuse.


    "I don''t want a shit Privy Council."


    Yes, Li Ling is not rare!


    Why should he be rare?


    Is it just because it is the reward of light without trace?


    Maybe this reward is very important to others, but for Li Ling, it''s nothing!


    Li Ling turned and was ready to leave.


    Light without trace suddenly raised his eyebrow.


    "I''ve met you for the first time. Since you are so arrogant, I''ll give you another chance."


    Light traceless, slightly angry, or just a little, not to the point of rage.


    Bian Zhengping was so frightened that he quickly ran over and knelt in front of Li Ling.


    "Side by side king, side by side king, please promise your majesty. You can''t be willful this time."


    Li Ling said it didn''t matter. He continued to prepare to leave.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Have been given a chance, light traceless patience has been polished.


    "So you don''t want this opportunity, do you?"


    "If you want to fight and kill pain, hurry up. How can you be an emperor and grind haw like this?"


    At this moment, guangwuji is furious.


    He waved his big hand and ordered the great day holy army.


    "Kill the thief."

 Chapter 1014

    Guangwuji originally intended to absorb Li Ling.


    But obviously Li Ling doesn''t give him this face.


    What can the emperor of the darixian Dynasty do? Will Li Ling give him this face?


    impossible!


    No one of any status can make Li Ling give in.


    But light without trace will not let Li Ling go.


    Once Li Ling refuses, all he has to do is order the beheading!


    Yes, ask!


    A hundred thousand troops soon surrounded.


    This is the so-called big day holy army. They are very powerful.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are at the peak!


    100000 engraving peaks!


    I''m afraid no one dares to resist this powerful force.


    Although Yuanying master can absolutely crush the engraved friars, this is 100000!


    I''m afraid the most powerful person can''t kill 100000!


    However, in the face of such a large army, Li Ling was not afraid at all.


    Li Ling turned and asked guangwuji.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the team you worked hard to build will be killed by me?"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, I appreciate your unprovoked self-confidence."


    With the wave of the light traceless hand, the battle began.


    Everyone thought Li Ling would die.


    For if he does not die, will not the great day holy army become waste.


    In an instant, Li Ling flew high.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to live, Li Ling doesn''t give them hope to live.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    The blood crow roared out, and the soldiers were frightened by the sudden blood crow.


    Originally, they were besieged and charged, but at the beginning, they were directly blocked by blood crows.


    What''s more surprising is that Li Ling didn''t even change.


    Li Ling doesn''t think it''s necessary to kill these people.


    With the blood crow blocking, Li Ling was not idle.


    Li Ling soon turned Tianzhu sword into a crossbow.


    "Like paper paste, it is also called holy army."


    Ten thousand arrows, arrows like rain!


    The arrows fired from the crossbow seemed to be countless, which felt more than the 10000 blood crows.


    Just after these two moves, the great day holy army has killed 10000 people!


    At best, they are only in the printing period. There is no need to worry about killing them.


    Mingming is a well-equipped and well-trained soldier, but when facing Li Ling, he can only accept this devastating attack.


    Do they have a way?


    They can''t help it.


    Li Lingru rushes into the small fish with the same shark. He kills them everywhere.


    At the beginning, the holy army felt that they had the power of a war. As a result, Li Ling killed more than 10000 in less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time.


    Light without trace is a little anxious.


    "You losers, don''t form a big sun fairy array for me quickly!"


    Hu Yong frowned when he heard this.


    "The big sun fairy array is the most powerful military array of the holy army. Your majesty used it to defeat Yunyao''s invaders!"


    All the people in the great sun immortal Dynasty know the power of the great sun immortal array.


    Now the big sun fairy array is going to be put out. Can Li Ling stop it?


    I''m afraid no one believes Li Ling can stop it.


    Soon, the big sun fairy array was formed.


    The combat effectiveness of the holy army seems to have improved a little.


    Facing this situation, Li Ling is not afraid.


    He sneered: "do you think you can make yourself powerful with any array? It''s really wishful thinking!"


    Li Ling still didn''t change, but continued to kill.


    Originally, the soldiers thought they could suppress Li Ling with a military array, but now they found that they had no way.


    Li Ling became braver and braver, killing like a demon.


    What if we have a military array?


    How about improving combat effectiveness?


    They were still as vulnerable as paper in front of Li Ling.


    Long burning path!


    As a flame came out, they were desperate.


    I don''t expect such a situation to happen.


    The fire spread in the air, and every soldier was the best Kindler.


    There are all kinds of wails and screams everywhere.


    They didn''t expect that they would die like this one day, but there seemed to be no way to die like this.


    What now?


    What else can I do?


    Keep fighting hard!


    They can''t retreat.


    Light without trace is standing there. Do you think these Dayi holy armies dare to shrink back.


    No one has the courage to flinch.


    Even if they die, they dare not retreat.


    Because they know that if they are angry, it must be more terrible than letting them die.


    In this case, it is estimated that no one knows what to do.


    They have to fight to the death.


    However, the desperate battle seems to be unable to stop Li Ling.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars falling!"


    Shining stars fell one after another and hit their heads, killing and wounding them all at once.


    Desperate, they''re really desperate.


    They are the beauties of the great sun immortal Dynasty. They are the most powerful force in Lieyao.


    However, in the face of Li Ling, they are of no use at all.


    There are only about 30000 left in the 100000 holy army.


    With such a small number of people, it seems that they can''t even put out the military array.


    Li Ling is like a bloodthirsty devil in their eyes. No one can handle it.


    With Li Ling''s continued killing, the big day holy army is on the verge of collapse.


    Even those who are still alive are ready to run away.


    No matter what order, no matter what dignity, in the face of such a bloodthirsty devil, only living is the only thing to do.


    Light traceless angrily roared: "I''ve raised you for so long, you waste people are really damn."


    No matter what threat there is, the soldiers really can''t bear it.


    It''s not that they are weak willed, but that Li Ling is too fierce.


    Where have they ever seen a man win a total victory against 100000 people.


    The battle should not have been fought from the beginning, so all they can do is escape.


    Run, run as far as you can, even if you are regarded as a traitor.


    Seeing these guys scattered everywhere, Li Ling looked at the light without trace with a smile.


    "Is this the big day holy army you raised?"


    The light traceless expression was very ferocious, and his face no longer had the majesty and atmosphere of the emperor.


    But there was a kind of rage like a street hooligan.


    "Li Zailin, you are the only person who has forced me to do it myself in tens of thousands of years."


    "Oh? Really? Who''s the first?"


    "The first one is the guy called Gongshu class."


    If Li Ling thinks about it, he doesn''t expect that his grandfather''s public defeat class has done such a terrible thing.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    Li Ling said to guangwuji, "don''t worry, there won''t be a third one in the future."


    "Oh? Hehe, does it mean that killing you can frighten the wild stars?"


    "No, it''s because you''re going to die soon. There''s no third person to come."

 Chapter 1015

    Li Ling''s words were very hard.


    But after hearing this, guangwuji just smiled.


    "You think you''re the public loser, but even the public loser can''t kill me."


    While talking, two groups of light flashed from the bare hands.


    These two lights seem invisible, but in fact, they can feel that they are super mysterious weapons!


    An invisible metaphysical device, and two masses of light.


    Being able to possess this kind of metaphysical device is enough to show the ability of light without trace.


    "The sun shines!"


    As the light without trace raised his hands to the sky, dazzling lights immediately spread out.


    The people nearby were blinded by the strong light.


    Of course they know how terrible it is for the sun to shine without trace.


    Once the four Yao kings thought about rebellion, but at that time, guangwuji only showed this move, which made the four Yao kings completely surrender.


    Now this move has been played out again. Will Li Lingchen be convinced?


    Of course not!


    Although the move of sunshine is very powerful, Li Ling is definitely not the kind of person who can be defeated casually!


    In the face of such dazzling sunshine, Li Ling reacted very quickly.


    "Block out the sky and the sun!"


    Tianzhu sword suddenly deformed, as if it had become a big cloak.


    The surroundings immediately darkened.


    No one knows what this is.


    Why is it dark around when the sun shines?


    In fact, Li Ling learned this move from the night sky of the previous night famine star.


    In terms of hating sunshine, only the shadow people hate it most.


    Covering the sky at night is definitely against the sunshine move. Li Ling just needs to take some out of his moves.


    Once this scene of blocking out the sky and the sun happened, even the light without trace felt very surprised.


    He didn''t know that the shadow clan would do this, but he didn''t expect to be able to suppress himself.


    As the light darkened, Li Lingfei punched him on the bare chin.


    After the fight, Li Ling made up three more punches until she beat guangwuji into a daze.


    He really didn''t expect things to come to this point.


    No matter how you think, you may not think so.


    Guangwuji was a little confused by Li Ling, but he knew he had to be serious.


    "Thorn awn!"


    Suddenly, the two lights in guangwuji''s hand turned into two sharp blades and rushed out directly.


    Originally, the move of blocking the sky and the sun could also suppress him, but once his thorn came out, it was hit with a gap.


    Seeing this, Li Ling quickly took back the Tianzhu sword.


    The surrounding environment was no longer dark, so guangwuji laughed and said, "Li Zailin, it seems that you are just these two children!"


    The light without trace felt that Li Ling''s moves seemed to be the only one. He was not afraid at all.


    Then he made another move to Li Ling.


    "Shining!"


    The two lights in the hands changed again, and this time they became two big light balls, which looked like a small sun from a distance.


    The two light balls came straight at Li Ling, and the air on the path was ignited, as if it could burn everything.


    With this move, does Li Ling still have a way?


    I''m afraid no one believes that Li Ling has a way.


    Boom!


    Li Ling was directly hit by the light ball, and everyone could see him flying.


    The supporters of Li Ling knew it was over when they saw this situation.


    Yes, if you are hit by a light ball, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. How can you survive.


    Is it difficult that Li Ling will be killed like this.


    Many people are thinking about what they should do after Li Ling''s death. Only dumb people believe that Li Ling will not die.


    Why do dumb people believe it.


    Because Li Ling hasn''t changed from beginning to end!


    At this moment, at the moment when guangwuji thinks he has determined victory.


    Li Ling has changed!


    Red pupil and golden blood, the appearance of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty finally showed up.


    "Not dead! Li Zailin is not dead!"


    The crowd looked in surprise, including the light without trace.


    In fact, some people don''t believe their eyes.


    The person whose light ball can hit is not dead, so how terrible is this person.


    No matter how terrible it is, it seems that this is happening.


    Li Ling came over with a smile.


    Then he said, "it seems that your confidence is a little too much."


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts!"


    Blood!


    Start a prairie fire!


    No amnesty!


    Crow sacrifice!


    Stars fall!


    The sun and moon go out!


    All ten sides are destroyed!


    Li Ling made seven moves in a row.


    After these seven moves and seven wonders of magic and martial arts are played, guangwuji''s vitality is greatly damaged.


    It''s also thanks to him being a generation of experts. Otherwise, the destruction of all ten sides will certainly make him disappear directly.


    But now light without trace has been very painful.


    Because he can feel that Li Ling''s strength has at least doubled!


    Yes, twice as much!


    The gap between before and after transformation is so large, which is beyond the belief of light without trace.


    However, there is no way. He must bear it.


    He not only has to bear it, but also has to fight back!


    counterattack!


    Just when guangwuji felt that he had the ability to start fighting back, Li Ling made another attack.


    Bring the wine to the wind!


    drink water from a winding canal with one wine cup floating on it so as to wash away ominousness!


    Raise your glass to the moon!


    Drunk sword breaks the sky!


    Overlord toast!


    Wenjun sells wine!


    Drunken fairy guide the way!


    Too white sigh!


    This time, Li Ling beat out all the moves in jiujianxian Sutra.


    Jiujianxian classic is combined with the seven wonders of enchanted martial arts. These moves are played out. There is no trace and there are many scars.


    He was hanging in the air and even couldn''t stand steadily.


    If we say that there was no trace just now, we were just beaten.


    So now he has to face countless bleeding wounds on his body.


    "You... You... How can you be so strong!"


    This is the most incomprehensible thing about light without trace.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Li Ling was so strong.


    This power is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    You know, no one has been able to make light traceless like this for many years.


    No one even dared to fight against guangwuji for many years.


    Even when Yunyao''s people invaded, there was no such tragedy.


    Now the light was wandering in the air without trace, and he had no choice but to continue fighting.


    "Da RI Xian Jing! Dazzling power!"


    At this moment, the whole body began to shine.


    He swallowed the two balls of light in his hands, as if he were going to put all his eggs in one basket!


    "There is light in my blood. I can''t lose to you, thief!"


    Guangwuji began to launch a more fierce offensive against Li Ling.


    He rushed over at an extremely fast speed, the earth was shaking, and the sun was flashing like breathing.


    Facing this situation, can Li Ling win?


    Don''t mention Lieyao. Even other Yuanying friars of waiyao have to die in the face of this move.


    But Li Ling smiled.


    "Dark life, silence, no light on all sides!"

 Chapter 1016

    Guangwuji felt that he could kill Li Ling by swallowing the light ball.


    But he thought a little too much.


    Li Ling put his aura and evil Qi outside his body, forming a super large barrier to the light without trace.


    In this case, Li Ling did her best.


    There is even an element of gambling.


    But now Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    In order to kill the light without trace, Li Ling can do anything!


    Light without trace always feels like he still has hope.


    However, this hope is basically hopeless.


    He showed Li Ling the strongest killing move. Similarly, Li Ling''s move is not a killing move for him?


    At this point, how can he continue to fight?


    Eight sides of the dark environment showed up. Li Ling stabbed a sword and pierced the light traceless heart.


    At this moment, guangwuji finally realized that he was not Li Ling''s opponent.


    "I... I..."


    As the only emperor of the darixian Dynasty, he ruled here for a long time.


    Everyone in the whole Lieyao respected him, and no one dared to disrespect him.


    Now, such a master finally died here.


    As the light traceless consciousness gradually blurred, he was much more relaxed.


    After so many years of rule, he has been exhausted.


    Sudden death is not a relief for him.


    "Sure enough... And... People who can compete with the public defeat Class..."


    "My great sun fairy Dynasty... Died..."


    Light traceless closed his eyes, and the surrounding environment returned to the past, but it had nothing to do with him anymore.


    The great sun fairy Dynasty is dead.


    Li Ling overthrew the immortal Dynasty around the sun on her own.


    Since then, no one in Lieyao can compare with him.


    All the secretaries headed by Hu Yong knelt before Li Ling.


    "Please also join the king to ascend the throne to control Lieyao!"


    At this moment, they sincerely hope that Li Ling can ascend the throne and replace the position of light without trace.


    If not, why should Li Ling kill all without trace.


    But where did they know that Li Ling had no interest in the so-called throne.


    "I''m too lazy to be an emperor."


    Now Li Ling just wants to sit down and have a rest.


    Li Ling has spent too much in the battle with guangwuji just now. It is estimated that she can''t recover without taking a rest for about half a month.


    Fortunately, the battle is over, so don''t worry too much about what else will happen recently.


    Then Hu Yong said, "no one can convince the public except you. Lie Yao must not have a king for a day. Please join the king to ascend the throne!"


    That''s true.


    With Li Ling''s victory, lieyaonei has basically been unified.


    Plus other barren stars, the place that needs to rule now is much larger.


    If there is really no emperor, I''m afraid Lieyao will become more and more chaotic.


    Li Ling destroyed the previous order. People hope that a new order will come.


    Of course, this new order does not matter whether it is good or bad, but it must be.


    Under such circumstances.


    Li Ling can''t ignore it.


    Others also hope that Li Ling can make a move, preferably ascend the throne.


    In that case, it seems that it is impossible not to arrange an emperor for them.


    "The Yanming Dynasty, the male barren star cangmin Island, can come and rule."


    "What?"


    "Male barren star"


    "Cangmin island?"


    Hu Yong was stunned.


    "I''ve heard of this place. I remember it''s just an island that was beaten out because of fighting. How can the dynasty above control Lieyao?"


    "Yes, side by side king, that dynasty is a mortal Dynasty after all. Will it be some to directly rule Lieyao..."


    Li Ling looked at them coldly.


    Then he said, "I say I can!"


    Although the Yanming Dynasty is said to be the dynasty of mortals, it is not impossible to control them by directly misappropriating them here.


    As long as they are obedient, the mortal Dynasty will work.


    Perhaps the cultivation of people in the Yanming Dynasty is relatively low, but when there is so much aura around the sun, it is sooner or later to improve their cultivation.


    Therefore, there is nothing that cannot be ruled.


    Maybe it''s just Hu Yong. They can''t accept that they are ruled by the Yanming Dynasty.


    But look at Li Ling. Who dares to resist at his command?


    "The first emperor of the Yanming Dynasty is my brother. The current emperor calls me Zhong Fu. My title of side by side king comes from the Yanming Dynasty. What''s wrong with me letting them manage you?"


    With Li Ling''s eyes getting colder and colder, Hu Yong and others quickly knelt on the ground.


    "No, no, no, no problem. As long as it''s a side-by-side king, there''s absolutely nothing wrong with your arrangement and instructions."


    Hu Yong was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He was afraid that Li Ling would start killing them.


    It''s definitely not fun.


    So, in the next half month, the great migration of Lieyao in history took place.


    With the help of a group of Yuan Ying friars such as Hu Yong, cangmin Island broke away from the male desert star and floated towards the sun as a whole.


    Hundreds of millions of subjects on the island felt very stable. There was no change except some changes in the weather.


    If it were not for Li Ling, this kind of migration of the whole island would not have happened.


    Since then, the Yanming Dynasty completely replaced the darixian Dynasty and became the only imperial court in Lieyao that could govern all directions.


    And Lieyao, whether it is the desolate star or the officials and subjects of the original immortal Dynasty, must also accept the rule.


    Following cangmin Island, there are also the stone statues of the former Emperor.


    The stone statue still supports the whole cangmin island in the way of lifting.


    Although this support is no longer needed, I''m afraid the first emperor can''t recover.


    This is the eternal pain in Li Ling''s heart.


    Li Ling murmured to the stone statue, "although you can''t be reborn, I have expanded your Dynasty hundreds of times. Maybe this is the best sacrifice for you."


    Yes, people can''t come back from death.


    Li Ling can only comfort him in this way.


    The Little Emperor Zhu Qiu became the most noble person in an instant.


    But people also know that the real supreme person in Lieyao is Li Ling.


    Although the title of side by side king was given by the mortal Dynasty, it has now become the most noble title of the whole Lieyao.


    Not only Lieyao, but also outside Lieyao began to spread the reputation of the king side by side.


    The vicissitudes of life, probably when Emperor Taizu founded the Yanming Dynasty, he didn''t expect his dynasty to be so big.


    After a period of recovery, Li Ling''s previous loss has been made up.


    But at this time, Cao Renjie, the deacon of waiyao mansion, came to report with a sad face.


    "Your Highness, Yunyao''s people come to Lieyao and want to see you."

 Chapter 1017

    Yunyao?


    This place is still Li Ling. They usually take one side respectively. Although they have some communication, it is definitely not as deep as the wild stars.


    Hu Yong and Cao Renjie are in charge of the communication between Lieyao and other waiyao.


    So Yunyao''s people suddenly came. Of course, Cao Renjie should inform Li Ling at the first time.


    Now Cao Renjie really doesn''t dare to disrespect Li Ling.


    Because he knows very well that although he is a young hero, he can''t compare with Li Ling.


    Even the light without trace can die under Li Ling''s hand. What is Cao Renjie.


    "Your Highness, Yun yaolai is a very important person. Please be prepared."


    "Psychological preparation? What?"


    "After all... After all, Yunyao has a grudge against us."


    What Cao Renjie said belongs to the history of Lieyao.


    About 7000 years ago, there was a great war in Lieyao.


    It was Yunyao''s war of aggression against Lieyao.


    Yunyao vowed to kill Lieyao and then swallow it.


    At that time, Yunyao beat people in panic, and the people of Lieyao thought they were going to die.


    Fortunately, guangwuji carried out desperate resistance with the great sun holy army, and then beat out Yunyao''s invaders.


    In fact, light traceless still contributes to Lieyao.


    If he hadn''t angered Li Ling, he could have been an emperor all his life with his prestige in Lieyao.


    It is commendable that he was able to resist Yunyao''s invasion.


    But anyway, it''s the same thing.


    Everyone has his own life.


    "Your Highness, Yunyao''s people must have a purpose. Now we change the Dynasty and make the dynasty unstable. I''m afraid they will take advantage of it."


    This is exactly what Cao Renjie is worried about.


    Because Cao Renjie knows more about things outside, he can understand what Yunyao''s people are doing as long as he thinks about it carefully.


    Now this time point comes, isn''t it just to put the horse under threat.


    What else are they doing here?


    Li Ling smiled.


    "If they dare to take advantage of this time to rob, I will kill them."


    Cao Renjie was stunned and thought that this was Li Ling''s character.


    I''m afraid there aren''t many people with this character. No one can do it except Li Ling.


    But since Li Ling can say so, Cao Renjie still has nothing to worry about.


    "So... See or not?"


    "I''ll take a bath first and let them wait for a few hours."


    "Ah? Bubble, bubble bath?"


    If Cao Renjie had just been stunned, he would be completely ignorant now.


    What is the way of this king? How can he take a bath.


    "This, this, although... Although the other party is our enemy, he came under the guise of Yunyao. Your highness did this... Is it some... Humiliating?"


    Cao Renjie usually deals with things outside Yao. The most important thing is etiquette.


    He knows how important etiquette is to a country.


    But Li Ling said, "don''t you all say that they are enemies? Since they are enemies, what about drying them for a period of time?"


    Li Ling said that Cao Renjie didn''t know how to reply.


    But I have to say it''s very correct.


    Although it is an enemy, since it represents the visit between countries, it should be treated with courtesy.


    But Cao Renjie must have listened to Li Ling.


    Since we are all enemies, why do we need so much etiquette.


    "Yes, my subordinates know."


    Cao Renjie obeyed, and there would be nothing else.


    Li Ling came home and took a comfortable bath.


    Fortunately, the whole cangmin island has been relocated, otherwise Li Ling can''t live at home.


    The relocation of cangmin island also made the people of the Yanming Dynasty feel as if they were reborn.


    Now they farm, not to mention how fast.


    Due to the abundant aura and sunshine, the speed of farming in this environment is amazing.


    Of course, not to mention the practitioners.


    The cultivators in Kyushu have improved their accomplishments at an appalling speed.


    At the same time, feiyingwei also replaced Jinwu mansion department and began to take charge of all crimes in Lieyao.


    Maybe Qiyu didn''t think he would get such a great honor one day.


    Originally, cangmin island was just a small place.


    Now, they have become the center of the whole lie Yao. How can they be unhappy.


    At this moment, Li Ling is soaking in his own hot spring pool.


    His wives were waiting around.


    Ning Xi, Liu Ruyan, Wen keying, Tan Furong, Murong Yao.


    Li Ling doesn''t know how long she hasn''t seen her wives. It''s not easy for them to seize this opportunity. Naturally, Li Ling won''t let go.


    As for dumb, she doesn''t get involved in such things. She is still young and needs to continue to practice. She can''t be like those big sisters.


    Outside Li Ling''s house, there is a woman struggling.


    This woman is Bethel.


    Bai Xier can be said to have witnessed that Li Ling has done one crazy thing after another.


    Now Li Ling is high above the world. She probably has no chance.


    She didn''t know Li Ling was married before.


    When cangmin island was completely relocated, she learned that Li Ling had five formal wives.


    This is still formal. Will there be some dew love outside.


    Bai Xier didn''t want to think, even didn''t dare to think.


    At the same time, she also understands that it is not normal for an excellent person like Li Ling to salivate without a beautiful woman.


    As the first beauty of Lieyao, Bai Xier''s mood is very complicated at this moment.


    No matter before or now, she was a famous girl, and many princes and noble families scrambled to marry her.


    But now her mind is all on Li Ling.


    For a moment, Bai Xier thought that she couldn''t even understand why she was so interested in Li Ling.


    Is it really because of the jade pendant?


    The jade pendant really caused a misunderstanding for Bai Xier, but later when she learned the truth, she thought her misunderstanding would be eliminated.


    As a result


    Not only did he not eliminate the misunderstanding, but he paid more attention to Li Ling.


    Especially when Li Ling was so good to dumb, Bai Xier was inevitably jealous after seeing it.


    A woman''s mind is always so difficult to understand.


    Bai Xier hates why she wants to know Li Ling. Now she doesn''t think about food all day, and her body is haggard.


    Although Li Ling is playing with his wives, he also feels someone outside the door, but he doesn''t care.


    At this moment, Bai Xier looked up and suddenly saw two figures.


    "Oh, no! It''s a cloud of mist!"

 Chapter 1018

    Bai Xier met a man who was not familiar but absolutely famous.


    The fog turns into China. He is a fierce general of Yunyao.


    When Yunyao fought against Lieyao, he was one of them.


    Wu Chenghua came alone at this time, and the man next to him was his apprentice, a guy called little wild.


    Although Bai Xier didn''t experience the war in those years, she knew that Wu Chenghua was a cruel man.


    At the beginning, many people died in his hands!


    This guy can be regarded as the biggest enemy in the eyes of Lieyao people.


    I don''t know how he had the courage to come here.


    Bai Xier saw Wu Chenghua and walked directly into Li Ling''s house.


    Li Ling had heard the noise and hurriedly picked up his wives with long towels and threw them into the house, while he continued to soak in the pool.


    "The king side by side is really elegant."


    Wu Chenghua and his apprentice xiaokuang came in slowly.


    The fog Chenghua looked a little formal, but his apprentice didn''t know the etiquette so much. He swaggered as if he had entered his own house.


    "Who is it?" Li Ling asked.


    Before Wu Chenghua began to introduce himself, Hu Yong of waiyao mansion quickly flew over.


    "Wu Chenghua, what are you doing? Why do you come to the king''s residence to disturb his rest!"


    Hu Yong, as the Secretary of Wai Yao''s office, should have handled all these things. He was also afraid that Li Ling would be angry and blame himself.


    "Hu Sicheng, you said that the king had something to do recently, so he disappeared. So what he called was taking a bath, didn''t he?"


    Such is the case.


    Li Ling said that the reason why he didn''t see Yun yaolai was to take a bath.


    Of course, this is a kind of humiliation, but in Li Ling''s opinion, what can people who humiliate Yunyao do.


    Of course, Hu Yong didn''t dare to tell the truth directly, so he told Wu Chenghua that Li Ling had something to do, so he disappeared for the time being.


    After waiting for a long time, Wu Chenghua thought it shouldn''t be so, so he took the initiative to come to Li Ling.


    After finding it, he found that Li Ling was taking a bath. How could he accept it in his heart.


    At least he is the messenger of Yunyao. Even if he is not the emperor, he should not be so neglected.


    Li Ling just ignored him, how about it?


    Hu Yong didn''t know what to say, but the disciple beside Wu Chenghua said, "master, Li Zailin is too arrogant to pay attention to us!"


    Wu Chenghua suppressed his anger a little. He knew it was not appropriate to be angry in other people''s territory.


    Then, Wu Chenghua saluted Li Ling first: "King side by side, be safe."


    Li Ling wiped his face with water and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m the messenger of Yunyao. I heard about the recent changes in Lieyao, so I came to express my condolences."


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t the great sun immortal Dynasty destroyed? Now Lieyao has changed his dynasty. Isn''t this an accident?"


    In the eyes of others, the change of Dynasty is definitely a very big change.


    It''s just that Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    "The change of dynasties is also a new atmosphere, there is no change."


    Although the Yanming Dynasty is not very handy in governing Lieyao at present, as long as time is enough, everything is not a problem.


    Besides, no one dares to make trouble with Li Ling.


    However, in Wu Chenghua''s eyes, this is not the case.


    I could only hear the fog Chenghua laughing.


    He said: "side by side Wang is really confident. Such a big thing has happened to Lieyao. You can do nothing."


    Hu Yong roared: "fog becomes China! What do you want to do!"


    "Don''t do anything. I said I came to express my condolences. Little wild, show the gift you prepared to the king."


    "Yes, master!"


    Unexpectedly, Yunyao''s people would send gifts. Hu Yong put down his heart at the moment.


    He thought that Wu Chenghua had led his apprentice to look for trouble, but he didn''t expect to give gifts.


    The other party must have been shocked by Li Ling''s majesty.


    If so, maybe the relationship between Liangyao can be eased and there will be no war in the future.


    Hu Yong thinks that there will be fewer and fewer things in the future. This is really a great thing.


    Just as Hu Yong was imagining a better direction, Xiao Kuang fang had taken out the so-called gifts.


    When he saw the gift, Hu Yong was stunned and even wanted to be furious.


    Xiaokuang Fang opened the gift box and put a ribbon and a sword in it.


    "This is a gift for the king. Please take it."


    As he spoke, xiaokuang also raised his chin with confidence, which seemed to be very powerful.


    Li Ling glanced at it and didn''t realize how valuable the things they sent were.


    Hu Yong immediately roared: "send the seal ribbon to our side by side king! What is your peace of mind!"


    Wu Chenghua didn''t speak, but Xiao wildly explained: "we think this is the most suitable gift. Can''t we send a printed ribbon?"


    The so-called printed ribbon is really a good thing, but it should be given to who.


    In any court, when the emperor wants to reward his subordinates and reward some generals for their achievements, he will give printed ribbons and some official positions.


    In other words, their gift giving behavior represents that they are Li Ling''s superior.


    Yunyao and Lieyao have never been subordinated. Isn''t it a shame to make such a move suddenly!


    They came to canonize Li Ling rather than give gifts!


    With Li Ling''s eyes closed, Hu Yong angrily accused: "you humiliate our king side by side so much, can''t you bully me and show no one!"


    Xiaokuang Fang replied, "Hey, don''t say that, Hu Sicheng. Now some foundations in Lieyao are unstable. We Yunyao are here to help. How can we say it''s humiliation."


    "How dare you say it''s not humiliation! Our side-by-side king doesn''t need you to be canonized!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just canonization. Side by side king or side by side king, Lieyao or Lieyao, what''s the change?"


    "If the king accepts it, won''t he accept your Yunyao''s control in the future?"


    Xiaokuang Fang burst out laughing: "Hu Sicheng is really smart. That''s what I prepared these gifts."


    "You..."


    Hu Yong was so angry that he didn''t want to stop at all.


    "Hu Sicheng, don''t be angry. Lieyao has just experienced a big war. It''s a time of weakness. Do you have any ability not to accept it?"


    How can Hu Yong not be angry when all his words have been said.


    "You''re taking advantage of the fire!"


    "Yes, rob while the fire is burning. What''s the matter? Do you have the courage not to accept it?"


    At least Hu Yong is also a secretary Cheng, but now he is angry with his apprentice.


    On the contrary, although he didn''t say a word, he showed his support.


    Little wild continued to say arrogantly.


    "Li Zailin, you have to accept it today, and you have to accept it if you don''t!"

 Chapter 1019

    The other party makes it clear that he is here to find fault, and still takes humiliation as the reason to find fault.


    Maybe it''s not a shame in their eyes.


    However, Wu Chenghua and Xiao Kuang seem to think it is reasonable for them to do such a thing.


    Anyway, Lieyao''s foundation is unstable and can''t stand a big war.


    If Yunyao sent a large army to attack at this moment, wouldn''t they all be finished.


    At that time, Lieyao not only surrendered, but also became a scorched earth.


    "Li Zailin, now Lieyao doesn''t even have an army. It will take at least thirty or fifty years to build a fighting force. You have no choice but to submit to us."


    Although the nominal leader of Lieyao is Zhu Qiu, everyone knows that Li Ling is the real person in charge.


    As long as Li Lingchen obeys, others have no reason not to obey.


    Xiaokuang Fang has said everything. Can Li Ling refuse.


    But the answer given by Li Ling is one word, get out!


    Yes, Li Ling didn''t think she should reply to anything except roll.


    These people are so brave that they dare to let Li Ling choose to surrender.


    If Li Ling could choose to surrender, she would not have such a position now.


    Not to mention that the other party is Yunyao, even if all the other eight Yao in the nine Yao come to force Li Ling, Li Ling will never agree.


    If the other party dares to force Li Ling, there will be only one ending, death!


    "Get out!"


    Being scolded by Li Ling, Xiao Kuang was a little confused.


    He even thought he had something wrong with his ears.


    "Li Zailin, what are you talking about!"


    "I said, get out!"


    Li Ling reconfirmed what she wanted to say. Xiaokuang was naturally furious.


    "Li Zailin, do you propose a toast instead of a penalty? Do you know what you are facing now? Do you know that our teachers and disciples can completely replace Yunyao?"


    "Get out of here, too."


    Now Li Ling is definitely a posture of fearlessness.


    No matter what the other party wants to do, Li Ling will never be afraid.


    If the threat was useful, Li Ling would have died long ago. How could he get to this position.


    "Li Zailin, if you don''t surrender now, when our army is pulled out to lie Yao, it will be your death!"


    Xiaokuang''s words are very clear. Now if Li Ling agrees to surrender, he may still enjoy glory and wealth.


    But he was wrong.


    How could Li Ling surrender.


    At this time.


    Xiaokuang Fang is not going to save face for Li Ling.


    "I''ll warn you one last time, Li Zailin. The printed ribbon and sword are in front of you. Do you accept it or not!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly the printed ribbon caught fire, and then the fire burned the printed ribbon directly to ashes.


    "Can you roll now?"


    "Li Zailin!!"


    Little wild pointed to Li Ling and looked very angry: "give you a face. Don''t be ashamed. Well, you wait for me to die!"


    With this, the little wild turned and prepared to leave.


    As a result, when he left, Li Ling flicked his fingers and a light went straight through his wild back neck.


    The little wild man died directly.


    Died in front of his master Wu Chenghua.


    Although Wu Chenghua didn''t say a word when he threatened Li Ling, he didn''t expect Li Ling''s behavior to be so crazy.


    Maybe this little wild man didn''t think he would die if he stared at Yunyao''s name.


    But what kind of person is Li Ling? Since the other party doesn''t give him face, the other party won''t want face.


    Things have come to this point.


    Completely beyond the imagination of fog Chenghua.


    "Li Zailin! Why did you kill my disciple? Even if my disciple is a little naughty, is that the reason why you can kill!"


    It seemed that Wu Chenghua was justified. In fact, he knew what it was like.


    Although he never spoke, everyone knew that Xiao Fangfang could do such a thing under the guidance of Wu Chenghua.


    At this time, he has no face to question Li Ling.


    In this regard, Li Ling gave him only one word.


    "Get out!"


    "You, what are you talking about? I''m a cloud shining mist!"


    "Get out!"


    Li Ling''s expression in the pool has become very impatient. If this guy doesn''t roll again, Li Ling doesn''t guarantee that she won''t take any measures.


    Anyway, killing one person is also killing, and killing two people is also killing.


    If the other party really doesn''t care about life, kill it.


    Fog Chenghua was trembling all over, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened.


    Or both.


    He could feel that Li Ling was a more ferocious character than light without trace.


    If he wasn''t a tough character, how could this happen.


    Now Wu Chenghua doesn''t know what to do.


    According to his past character, he must have a big fight with Li Ling.


    However, this is Lieyao. This is not his hometown of Yunyao.


    So he didn''t know what to do.


    Is that the only thing that can''t come true?


    The apprentice was killed. Can''t you even ask.


    "Get out!"


    Li Ling''s hands gather light and can play at any time.


    Wu Chenghua knew by intuition that he could not win Li Ling at all.


    So if he doesn''t want to die, he has to get out.


    At least this guy is also a character. He also killed many people when he invaded Lieyao.


    However, he had no choice but to leave.


    "Side by side King Li Zailin, I hope you know that today not only killed a person, but provoked Yunyao!"


    Boom!


    Originally, Wu Chenghua wanted to say a few tough words before leaving, or give himself a step.


    As a result, when he finished saying this, Li Ling made a move directly.


    A wind blade blows past and directly cuts off Wu Chenghua''s right hand.


    "You!"


    Wu Chenghua''s hands were full of blood. The heart piercing pain almost made him roll on the ground.


    "If you talk nonsense again, take your dog''s life!"


    Li Ling looked at this guy indifferently.


    That kind of look can scare everyone, including fog into China.


    At this point, Wu Chenghua had no choice. His only choice seemed to be obedience.


    He is a wise man. He knows he must choose to obey and leave.


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    When Wu Chenghua came, he couldn''t believe that things would be like this, but the result is like this. What can he do.


    Even when he came, there might be contradictions, but I really didn''t expect the contradictions to evolve to this extent.


    For Wu Chenghua, he really lost a lot.


    But he can only get away, or Li Ling will kill him!


    Hu Yong, the Secretary of waiyao''s office, couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that there will be no peace in Lieyao."

 Chapter 1020

    Hu Yong specializes in external affairs and mainly deals with some relationships.


    He knows that Yunyao and Lieyao never disagree. I''m afraid Li Ling''s move will give Yunyao a reason to go to war.


    After Wu Chenghua left, Hu Yong knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness, I''m afraid... I''m afraid we''re going to provoke a force that shouldn''t be provoked."


    "Do you mean I have nothing to do?"


    "No, my subordinates don''t mean that. They just think... Whether these things are done too much."


    Li Ling closed her eyes and then smiled.


    "Then tell me what will happen if you agree with them?"


    "This..."


    "If you agree with them, lie Yao will become a vassal of Yun Yao in the future, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "So if I don''t kill their people, they won''t come to trouble?"


    Li Ling''s words made Hu Yong suddenly understand.


    Yes!


    Since Yunyao dares to do such a thing at this time, it shows that they are ready to annex Lieyao.


    Either Li Ling was cut piece by piece like a pig leg and gradually accepted it, or there was a big war.


    Therefore, this contradiction is unavoidable.


    Since there is no escape, why not kill their arrogant man directly.


    Hu Yong always thinks that Li Ling is too heavy on killing, so he will attract Yunyao''s dissatisfaction. However, whether Li Ling is peaceful or not, the other party will not give him a chance.


    This is the style of intrigue between Jiuyao. As long as the fundamental purpose is determined, everything else is a cover up.


    "I know. I''m going to arrange for everyone to prepare for war, but..."


    Although he knew the truth of the mystery, Hu Yong still felt uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Since the previous Da RI holy army was almost killed by your highness, we can''t organize so many soldiers to resist at present."


    That''s true.


    The great day holy army was almost destroyed, and even the living fled. Even if they were put together again, they could not form a big battle.


    If Yunyao''s people came over during this empty window, Lieyao had no power to fight at all.


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for the unstable foundation on our side, how could they dare to take advantage of the fire."


    Yes, it is precisely because Yunyao saw through this that he sent Wu Chenghua.


    Therefore, fundamentally, Li Ling is not ready to organize a soldier army, because it will take at least 30 years to build a team comparable to the Da RI holy army.


    No way, really no way.


    But Li Ling said confidently, "don''t worry, I''ll kill as many as they come."


    Li Ling is so confident.


    But Hu Yong said, "no, Yunyao... Is really powerful."


    "What am I afraid of!"


    Since that''s what they say.


    Hu Yong had no choice but to believe it.


    He doesn''t believe that Li Ling can''t help it. No one can protect Lieyao except Li Ling.


    But this is not what Li Ling is concerned about at the moment.


    Li Ling said to Hu Yong, "you don''t have to think about the war. I want to ask you what kind of person is the public defeat Class?"


    "Public, public lose class..."


    Hearing the name, Hu Yong''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    "Say."


    "For the public defeat class, my subordinates don''t know much about it, but my subordinates know that he was the one who once gave guangwuji the most headache."


    "How to have a headache?"


    "As a friar in the seven wastelands, he was the first person who dared to resist the great sun immortal Dynasty. At the same time, he also made guangwuji pay the price. If the public defeat class had not no intention of dominating in Lieyao, I''m afraid guangwuji would have died long ago."


    Although Li Ling guessed that the public loser class had been very, very powerful, he didn''t expect that this guy was a person who could compare with himself.


    It''s not easy for a person who practices mechanism skills to achieve this.


    It not only needs strong cultivation, but also all kinds of opportunities and luck.


    So, no matter what, the public losing class is definitely a powerful role.


    "Where did he go later?"


    "If his subordinates are right, he should have gone to Guixu mainland."


    "Guixu mainland? Where is that?"


    "Sorry, my subordinates really don''t know, but some legends say that Guixu continent is the place where immortals live."


    Li Ling was very curious about this. He knew it was a very important place, but he didn''t know it.


    "Guixu Mainland... Guixu Mainland..."


    Suddenly, Li Ling thought of a place!


    That''s the state of ATT!


    If he remembers correctly, the land of Yat state is not the land within Lieyao.


    At that time, Li Ling called this thing waitu.


    Now he remembered that he had heard Gongshu Bo say that it was the land of the ruins!


    If you guessed correctly, the land of Guixu must come from Guixu mainland.


    In addition, Poseidon was once a subordinate of Gongshu Bo, so the Gongshu family must be related to this.


    Unfortunately, the public loser Bo has died, and his grandfather Li Ling, the public loser class, can''t be found at present.


    But it also gave Li Ling great confidence.


    As long as the so-called Guixu continent exists.


    Although I dare not say what the place looks like, as long as it exists, it can be anything.


    Li Ling will find the place. He vowed that he would find it. He even wanted to see what the legendary public loser class was.


    While Li Ling was discussing these things here.


    Fog Chenghua has returned to Yunyao.


    Wu Chenghua walked into an ancient house. From the outside, it seemed inconspicuous, but no one around dared to approach it.


    When Wu Chenghua went in, he heard a sarcasm.


    "Wu Chenghua, elder brother sent you to work in Lieyao. Why did you come back after being hurt?"


    The speaker is somewhat hostile to Wu Chenghua. His name is Zhuo Feng. He is a swordsman.


    "Where''s your apprentice, the little wild guy?"


    Another man asked Wu Chenghua a question. This time it was a shadow clan named Han Shoufeng!


    "Dead, killed by Li Zailin." Wu Chenghua''s answer obviously made these people a little incredible.


    Pop!


    A man dropped his tea cup on the ground.


    "Is this fierce Yao crazy? Even our Yunyao dare to kill!"


    The angry man was a strong man. His whole body was almost full of strong muscles. He was like an orangutan.


    In fact, he is really an orangutan because he is a monster.


    Just because he has reached this level, he can show himself in human form.


    The gorilla demon Xiu''s name is Li Xing.


    With Li Xing getting angry, another scholar with a folding fan in his hand was also dissatisfied.


    "When did the seven brothers of Kaiyun lose such a person? Isn''t guangwutrace dead? Who else is Lieyao?"


    Wu Chenghua sighed, "he is called the king side by side and his name is Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 1021

    The seven Kaiyun brothers belong to Kaiyun Zhai.


    Kaiyunzhai is a considerable force within Yunyao.


    In kaiyunzhai, seven brothers are the main.


    Wu Chenghua is one of the seven brothers.


    This time he returned to kaiyunzhai and became like this, which shocked the other six people.


    The apprentice was killed and his hands were cut off.


    When did kaiyunzhai people suffer such an insult.


    The scholar with a folding fan in his hand was not as impulsive as Li Xing, but he was also very angry.


    "Is this Li Zailin so powerful? They are all so weak that they don''t have the courage to do such things."


    "Tang Duomou, you''d better stop talking about this. If you want me to say, Wu Chenghua can''t do it himself!"


    The fan folding scholar''s name is Tang Duomou, and the person who scolds them now is a person with flames all over. His name is burning hundreds of miles!


    Burning Baili is not only a fire friar, but also controls Yunyao''s largest armed force, huoyun army!


    There are 72 generals in huoyun army, each of whom is a first-class expert.


    Wu Chenghua said, "I''d better listen to what big brother said."


    Yes, they can''t say anything even if they break the sky, so let''s listen to what big brother says.


    At the moment, in the main seat of kaiyunzhai, there was a boy of 16 or 17 years old.


    Although he is just a teenager, he is called big brother by everyone.


    But for their sake, the appearance is actually not very important.


    Because we all know that the most important thing is cultivation.


    This young man just looks like a young man. His cultivation is definitely the strongest among the seven brothers.


    No one knows his real name, only his title, which is called Yunshao!


    "Brother, say a word!"


    I''m afraid no one knows how to say this.


    The boy adjusted his breathing and then opened his eyes.


    "Wu Chenghua, you failed, didn''t you?"


    Facing such questions, Wu Chenghua can only lower his head in frustration.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m ashamed of Kaiyun Zhai."


    "Alas, I have never been so ashamed of Yunyao for so many years."


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Although Yunshao''s tone seemed lost, his expression showed a kind of ancient well without waves rarely seen in teenagers.


    Under such circumstances, no one knows what to do.


    "Burn a hundred miles and lead the fire cloud army to attack Lieyao."


    "What? Is the fire cloud army going to be dispatched?"


    Everyone felt a little strange. Has the situation reached that level now? If you rashly send out the huoyun army, wouldn''t it be like Lieyao declaring war?


    Cloud Shao said, "anyway, Lieyao has been strong outside and weak in the middle. Can he beat the cloud army too much with only one Li Zailin?"


    "Elder brother''s meaning is, even if you break Lieyao into scorched earth?"


    "If people die, they die. Just keep the place."


    When Yunshao said this, he was very calm. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    Indeed, in terms of his ability, there is no need to pay attention to others.


    But this direct deterrent is really frightening.


    Burning hundred miles directly said, "OK, so I''ll take the fire cloud army to do several massacres for them!"


    The words have been said, and the fire will not shrink back.


    Fog Chenghua belongs to the person who humiliated Yunyao, so he decided to pick up the lost face by himself.


    In short, strong Yao''s people don''t want to be let go easily by Yunyao.


    In this way, Yunyao arranged the plan, and the so-called Kaiyun seven brothers also had their own ideas.


    In their eyes, the so-called Lieyao is nothing to take to heart.


    They just need to wait quietly for the good news from burning hundreds of miles.


    It''s easy to say. Can you do that?


    It seems that it can, it seems that it can''t.


    Li Ling had a good rest these days.


    In addition to absorbing Reiki to restore his reserves, he was also listening to the news about the public defeat class.


    Unfortunately, the news about the public defeat Class in Lieyao has been said by Hu Yong, so there is no big clue for the time being.


    Li Ling is slightly lost, but he knows that the Guixu mainland must exist. If it does not exist, there is no reason for the public loss class to disappear here completely.


    While Li Ling was thinking about these problems, suddenly a large group of people appeared in the sky.


    Those people were as powerful as burning clouds, which scared the people of the Yanming Dynasty to hide in their homes.


    "Is there another enemy coming?"


    In fact, Li Ling knows that killing a little wild and driving Wu Chenghua away can''t make Yunyao afraid.


    So their revenge will come sooner or later.


    But Li Ling didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Now that she has come, Li Ling has no reason to avoid.


    Let''s see what they''re going to do.


    The flying eagle guard and the nine forbidden armies have made full preparations for the war. Even the eight government departments have called their own people to prepare for the war.


    At the moment, Qiyu asked, "Your Highness, although we have the determination to fight in the first World War, it seems that the other party is too powerful if we only look at cultivation."


    yes.


    Huoyun army is definitely a team that can compete with the previous Dayi holy army.


    In this case, I''m afraid no one is not afraid.


    Li Ling said, "you all withdraw."


    "Why? The enemy''s army is pressing on the border. If we withdraw our troops, won''t we become a fugitive?"


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with running away, because you are not an opponent at all."


    Li Ling can see that no one in Lieyao can fight with each other at present.


    "Does your highness want to fight alone?"


    "Yes."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but I''m enough."


    When Li Ling said this, everyone thought he was bragging.


    One person is enough?


    How is that possible?


    What kind of situation is it to be able to say that one person is enough?


    Although Li Ling has created great miracles before, now he is facing an endless fire cloud army!


    But Li Ling will still say, "I''m enough alone."


    "Your Highness..."


    Whether others advise or not, Li Ling is ready to fight alone.


    Anyway, you don''t have to worry so much. Just fight.


    Just before Li Ling replied, burning Baili in huoyun army had stood up and roared.


    "Li Zailin! If you have the courage, come and fight with my huoyun army to see if I won''t burn you!"


    Li Ling looked up and felt that the man was just like this. He couldn''t pay much attention to him at all.


    Instead, Li Ling said to Qiyu, "remember to collect the booty later."

 Chapter 1022

    Collecting booty?


    Qiyu thought he had heard wrong except for his ears.


    The fire cloud army of the other side pressed the border and could destroy Lieyao at any time.


    Where on earth did Li Ling get confidence to let her collect the booty?


    "Ah? Your highness, what does that mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, just tell you, I''ll kill them!"


    This statement is full of confidence, but it is a little too arrogant.


    Although everyone knows that Li Ling is very powerful, is she really powerful to this extent.


    At that time, guangwuji led the great day holy army to draw with the other party.


    Now does Li Ling really have a good plan to retreat from the enemy alone?


    Just before Qiyu understood, Li Ling rushed up.


    There were 200000 fire cloud troops in the sky, and Li Lingwei was alone.


    According to his momentum, I''m afraid there''s really no hope of victory.


    But that''s just what others think.


    Since Li Ling chose to rush up, he had already thought about it.


    In this case, no one can stop Li Ling.


    Burning Baili felt funny when he saw Li Ling rushing up alone.


    "When Wu Chenghua told me you were brave, I didn''t believe it. Now I believe it. Your boy is really bold!"


    Then, burning Baili ordered: "don''t talk nonsense with him, just form a fire cloud array and kill him!"


    Two hundred thousand troops gathered directly after they got the order.


    They formed a fire cloud array according to the situation they had practiced countless times before.


    From a distance, it''s really like the white clouds in the sky are burned into red clouds by fire.


    Just after they formed the fire cloud array, they began to attack Li Ling.


    Everything should have come naturally.


    At least they think it''s okay to kill Li Ling.


    Of course, this is just their groundless fantasy.


    "Ice stones falling!"


    In an instant, Li Ling showed the Tianzhu sword, which was divided into tens of thousands in an instant!


    Although there is only one noumenon, the others are virtual shadows.


    However, after the Tianzhu sword was divided into tens of thousands, all became ice cones!


    There are 200000 huoyun troops on the other side. They can kill one by one. When can we finish it.


    So we must give them a move to overcome each other!


    Don''t you like playing with fire? Li Ling uses water to suppress it!


    With the move of falling ice stones, ice cones are shuttling around almost all over the sky.


    The ice cone not only has abundant water aura, but also has the sharpness of Tianzhu sword.


    For a moment, it made those huoyun army feel a little uncontrollable.


    But then they found that they could not just suppress it.


    Not only can''t be suppressed, it''s going to be destroyed!


    Those ice cones have the momentum of an iceberg avalanche one by one. A Li Ling has created the momentum of the war between the two armies!


    "Ah --"


    "It hurts!"


    There are ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere.


    Because Li Ling''s ice pick hit them, they had to cry and howl.


    The fire cloud array, which was formed after a long time, has not been fought yet. The military array has been broken up directly.


    Everyone was staring at Li Ling. No one thought he could do such a thing alone.


    Burning hundreds of miles is also some accident.


    "This boy really has two brushes!"


    Just when burning Baili thought for a moment, his huoyun army had died thirty or forty thousand.


    And all were frozen to death!


    In this way, Li Ling''s accomplishments can be seen, which is really not what ordinary people can do.


    It''s the greatest irony that huoyun army was frozen to death.


    But Li Ling became braver and braver, and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    It''s just the huoyun army. What can''t be killed.


    Since you want to kill, kill it painfully.


    Li Ling killed from east to west and from south to north.


    Wherever he passed, huoyun army was either frozen to death or cut to death by him. There was no possibility of survival at all.


    Huo Yunjun didn''t know he would encounter this situation.


    But now they are dead and injured, so they have to place their hope on the burning hundred miles.


    The burning hundred miles was also very surprised to see this scene.


    Then he said to the people around him, "what are you doing? It''s time for the 72 generals!"


    The so-called 72 generals are the 72 generals of huoyun army and the subordinates of huobai Li.


    Usually they are arrogant and even invincible.


    But today they feel like they''re going to die.


    But whether it''s over or not, there''s no way. We can only rush to fight.


    Soon, 72 generals rushed towards Li Ling.


    They don''t know whether they have the ability to fight in the first World War, but they have no way.


    "Do you think you can defeat me by sending out a general?"


    "Kill, no amnesty!"


    Holding the Tianzhu sword, Li Ling rushed towards the so-called 72 general.


    At this moment, Li Linggen doesn''t care so much. He can kill as he wants.


    He can kill as many as he wants.


    Although these guys used to be majestic generals.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, it''s no different from mole ants.


    Seventy two generals died directly under Li Ling''s first attack.


    Their deaths were worse than those of the soldiers, because almost all of them were separated by Li Ling.


    They don''t even know that Li Ling hasn''t even changed.


    Kill until they dare not come again.


    Yunyao wants to invade Lieyao with these guys, so Li Ling will let them know the consequences of invading Lieyao.


    Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t want to care about those useless Jianghu morality.


    As long as the other party dares to find something, he can kill it all the time.


    Hu Yong on the ground was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Your Highness, are you really going to guard Lieyao with your own strength?"


    Yes, what he guessed was absolutely right.


    That''s what Li Ling wants.


    If not, the other party doesn''t know the pain at all!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Ling killed more than 30, and now there are only a dozen of the so-called 72.


    Before the war, they were so high spirited that they all thought they had absolute control over the war.


    However, when Li Ling appeared, they knew they were finished.


    Whether soldiers or generals, there is no ability to resist Li Ling.


    They rushed forward with great momentum, and all they got was to abandon their armor.


    The dozen generals who were still alive quickly ran away. They were not fools. They might as well live as die needlessly here.


    Even if you eventually get the reputation of a traitor, it''s very good as long as you live.


    In this way, Li Ling made these guys into a rout with her own strength.


    Everyone witnessed Li Ling''s miracle.


    Burning hundreds of miles now has some palpitations.


    Because he has seen how terrible Li Ling is.


    He has never seen such a terrible person before. Now he has only one idea to live.


    "Look, it''s burning a hundred miles! It''s burning a hundred miles!"

 Chapter 1023

    Burning hundreds of miles, one of the seven brothers of Tangtang Kaiyun, is also the commander of huoyun army.


    It was a fierce general who killed wherever he went.


    The result is now the result of running away.


    No wonder others. He is responsible for everything.


    In fact, he is not without the power of a war.


    With his ability, he is slightly better than Wu Chenghua.


    Even if he can''t kill Li Ling, he should be able to cause some damage to Li Ling.


    But he chose to run away.


    Because there''s no way.


    Since he saw Li Ling killing huoyun army, he knew that the problem could not be solved for a while and a half.


    Therefore, it makes no sense for him to fight or not to fight.


    For him, the most meaningful thing is to live.


    He must run back to Yunyao and tell his eldest brother all this, and everything will be all right.


    Burning Baili ran away, and Li Ling didn''t bother to chase him.


    For such a deserter, run away. What''s the need to chase him.


    Anyway, the effective power of huoyun army has been completely destroyed by Li Ling.


    Everyone on the ground is cheering for Li Ling.


    We all know what Li linggangcai''s move means to lie Yao.


    Yunyao has always been Lieyao''s number one enemy. They have wanted to invade Lieyao more than once.


    Reasonably speaking, this time is definitely their highest success rate.


    However, due to the existence of Li Ling, they failed.


    If Li Ling had not had any prestige in Lieyao before, now he has completely anchored his prestige in the hearts of everyone.


    For a man who can save Lieyao, how can people not surrender to him.


    Hu Yong took the lead in kneeling down and said, "Your Highness, you are the most powerful benefactor in the world!"


    "It''s not over yet." Li Ling said faintly.


    "What? It''s not over yet?"


    When Li Ling said this, he immediately felt that something was not very good.


    If this is not even finished, what is Li Ling going to do.


    Li Ling said very calmly, "how many times has Yunyao invaded Lieyao?"


    "Once when there is no trace of light, there is another time before there is no trace of light. This time, it is the third time!"


    "Since they have the courage to invade, they should have the courage to accept that they are also invaded."


    "What do you mean? You..."


    Hu Yong couldn''t believe it could come out of Li Ling''s mouth.


    In fact, Li Ling''s meaning is very clear.


    He''s going to Yunyao for revenge.


    "They sent fog into China before, and now they send burning hundreds of miles. Do they come and go if they want to?"


    Li Ling is quite right.


    Lieyao is Lieyao. Now it''s Lieyao of the Yanming Dynasty. Is it that others come and go whenever they want?


    If you are a guest, you are absolutely welcome.


    But if you want to leave after the invasion fails, Li Ling will never allow it!


    So Li Ling is going to teach them a lesson.


    And tell Yunyao''s gang that Li Zailin has no good fruit to eat.


    Hu Yong felt his heart beating faster.


    He has been engaged in the work of waiyao government department for so many years. He has always hoped that Lieyao can have a good relationship with other Bayao.


    He never thought about the invasion.


    But in front of Li Ling is really very cruel and wants to revenge Yunyao.


    Li Ling is the one who dares to be the first in the world and do what others dare not do!


    Now that Li Ling has come up with this idea, I''m afraid no one can stop it.


    "Side by side King... You don''t want to..."


    "Don''t think about it. There''s nothing to think about."


    Li Ling''s idea has been decided, so no one can stop him.


    Hu Yong knows that his ability is not enough, so he can''t persuade Li Ling no matter how.


    "But Yunyao is their territory after all. What if your Highness has something wrong after you go there?"


    "Their territory? Don''t worry, it won''t be long before it will be ours."


    Hu Yong was speechless when he heard this.


    He has seen arrogant people, but he really hasn''t seen such arrogant people as Li Ling.


    Xionghuang star produces talents. Hu Yong didn''t believe it before, but now he really believes it.


    In any case, Hu Yong will support Li Ling, even if he doesn''t think Li Ling can succeed.


    After all, Li Ling''s behavior is about Lieyao''s honor and disgrace.


    If he doesn''t support this, he has nothing to say.


    "You are not familiar with Yunyao. Your subordinates will accompany you."


    Hu Yong volunteered to go with Li Ling.


    He is the Secretary Cheng of Wai Yao''s office. He usually walks among the major Yao stars and solicits relations. If he wants to accompany Li Ling, he is the most suitable candidate.


    But Li Ling shook her head.


    "You don''t fit."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "I can''t make a big fuss here. I must take Yunyao by surprise. People over there recognize you as Hu Sicheng. If you go with me, it will be exposed naturally."


    That''s true.


    Hu Yong is also a celebrity. Many people in Yunyao recognize him.


    If it''s exposed because of him, it''s not good.


    "Cao Renjie, you follow your highness... No, Cao Renjie is not suitable. He also follows me everywhere."


    Originally, Hu Yong wanted Cao Renjie to follow, but Cao Renjie''s conditions were not met.


    "Your Highness, wait a minute. I''ll see if the Secretary of waiyao mansion has a face."


    At this time, Bai Xier volunteered.


    "I can!"


    Bai Xier''s expression was very nervous. It could be seen that she had summoned up enough courage to stand up and say.


    Seeing Bai Xier suddenly stand up, Hu Yong wondered, "you are just the girl of the casting house. How can you do this?"


    "My elder martial sister married Yunyao at the beginning. I''ve been to Yunyao many times and I''m very familiar with Yunyao. Moreover, I''m not from waiyao mansion. They won''t recognize me!"


    "Yes!"


    Hu Yong suddenly realized at the moment: "I remember. It seems that your younger martial sister married a young city master, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the young leader of Yunyao Yinyan city is my younger martial sister''s husband."


    Over and over again, Hu Yong couldn''t find a suitable candidate in the Department of waiyao mansion.


    It seems that only Bethel is more suitable.


    Hu Yong looked at Li Ling: "Your Highness, it seems that only Miss Bai is more suitable."


    Li Ling has no problem with this. He just wants to find someone to accompany him to Yunyao with less publicity.


    Since Bai Xier is suitable, let Bai Xier lead the way.


    "Well, it''s you."


    Seeing Li lingqin ordering herself, Bai Xier was ecstatic.


    But at the same time, Bai Xier was also thinking.


    "Is it because he covets me or because I''m just right?"

 Chapter 1024

    Bai Xier had some thoughts about Li Ling in her heart.


    Of course, her so-called idea can only be buried in her heart at present.


    Because Li Ling is an elusive person, and she also feels that she is not worthy of Li Ling.


    But at the moment, she volunteered to accompany Li Ling to Yunyao.


    Li Ling certainly didn''t refuse.


    But Li Ling certainly won''t just lead Bai Xier. Of course, Li Ling will lead the mute.


    "Let''s go to Yunyao for a few days."


    Dumb nodded and then took Li Ling''s arm.


    In this way, the three were ready to leave for Yunyao.


    Anyone thinks it''s too dangerous to go to Yunyao. What if they are besieged there.


    Although the fire cloud army has been destroyed, Yunyao is the other party''s territory after all. How can there be no danger in such a rash past.


    Li lingcai didn''t care about that. He decided to go to Yunyao to teach each other a lesson.


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. As long as all the friars in Yunyao don''t gather against Li Ling, you don''t have to worry.


    So Li Ling left.


    The crowd looked at Li Ling''s back and couldn''t help sighing.


    Lieyao has never been so fearless and powerful. I''m afraid only this one can bring Lieyao to that brilliant realm.


    Liu Ruyan and several other women have no opinion on how strong Yao can be. They are just worried about Li Ling''s safety.


    Ning Xi said anxiously, "Sister Liu, will your husband be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, our husband is made of iron. Even if he falls into the magma, he won''t burn to death."


    It''s not Liu Ruyan joking, but Li Ling''s appearance is really so.


    Liu Ruyan said, "I''m still worried about whether the woman next to my husband will become one of our sisters."


    Tan Furong was surprised to cover her mouth: "ah? Will she marry her husband?"


    "Who is right about whether she will marry, but I can see that the woman''s feelings for her husband are somewhat complicated."


    "But also, our husband is so excellent that women all over the world want to marry him."


    As Li Ling''s wife, their eyes are also very sharp.


    Of course, they know that Li Ling''s ability can certainly attract some women. As for the final result, it depends on how those women want to control their own destiny.


    As for Li Ling, Li Ling will not think about so many useless things.


    At this moment.


    The three of Li Ling have set out.


    Hu Yong specially prepared a star ship for Li Ling.


    The major flares can only be carried by star ships.


    Of course, you can also fly directly like huoyun army, but you may encounter danger on the road.


    In the starry sky, of course, it will be more convenient to take a star ship.


    Star ships roam in the endless starry sky, just like in the sea.


    You can enjoy the beautiful scenery and reach your destination.


    There were only three people on the starship, and Bethel was at the helm.


    "Your Highness, we can reach Yunyao in about three days. Please wait patiently."


    "Yes."


    Li Ling had no special request. He found a chair to sit on the deck and looked at the nine brightest stars in the deep space.


    These are the nine suns of Jiuyao.


    If it were not in the core area, I''m afraid people would not know that there are nine suns in the sky.


    Of course, I don''t know that Jiuyao will be used to distinguish between the stars.


    Li Ling probably knew something in his previous life, but he didn''t experience this in his previous life, so he didn''t know the specific situation between Jiuyao.


    Now Li Ling just wants to spend the three-day voyage safely.


    As long as you can get through it, it''s easy to say after reaching Yunyao.


    Although sailing in the boundless starry sky is a boring thing, it''s good to have beautiful scenery with you.


    After sailing forward for nearly two days, we can see the sun shining with clouds getting bigger and bigger.


    This shows that they are very close to Yunyao.


    There were not so many star ships on the previous route. When you approach Yunyao, you can see many star ships.


    Almost all the starships we saw came from other flares.


    Although Jiuyao is not subordinate to each other, no one can stop folk exchanges.


    There are always travelers or businessmen who will choose to visit Yunyao or do business.


    This is a normal place.


    The problem would be much more serious if business businessmen and tourists did not come.


    But fortunately, Yunyao doesn''t have so much trouble at present.


    It''s normal for anyone to see here.


    "Yinyan city is the largest town in Yunyao. My younger martial sister married the local Shaocheng master, yinlai crane."


    Li Ling is not very interested in this.


    As for who Bai Xier''s younger martial sister married, Li Ling didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, he just wants to enter Yunyao with less publicity and then kill a few more people.


    As they got closer and closer to Yunyao, there was a loud noise and a collision sound around them.


    "Shit! There''s a star ship collision!"


    Bethel was at the helm, but suddenly their ship was hit.


    It made her very angry.


    At first, Li Ling thought he had met a robber, but it was impossible to think about it.


    Even if there are robbers, it is absolutely impossible to rob around Yunyao. They have to find a place where there is no one to live.


    Before Bai Xi''er stopped the ship, she heard someone scolding on the star ship next to her.


    "How did you open it? Don''t you have eyes? Do you know the consequences of irritating our young master Pang?"


    It was the other party who bumped into it first. Unexpectedly, they began to sue the villain first.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about this.


    Bai Xier argued: "we are sailing normally. It is obviously you who hit us. Why do you blame us!"


    As a result, during the debate, a dozen guards jumped directly from the opposite ship.


    Just look at these guards, almost all of them are experts at engraving the peak.


    If you can find such a person to be your own escort, you can see the identity of the other ship owner.


    Soon a servant jumped over.


    "The starry sky is boundless. Why did we bump into it? Is it your family who opened the road in front of us?"


    "You..."


    Bai Xier was too angry to speak, because she didn''t want to make trouble.


    Her most important task is to accompany Li Ling to Yunyao.


    It''s not a good thing if something happens suddenly and delays the trip.


    However, the other party has some indomitable meaning.


    Bai Xier asked, "what do you want!"


    "Do you know who the people on our ship are? That''s the second son of BeiYao Pang''s family!"


    "What! North Yao Pang family Pang Zichuan?"

 Chapter 1025

    Bai Xier guessed and felt that no one would be this identity except Pang Zichuan.


    The servant said proudly, "since you know it''s our young master Zichuan, don''t you admit your mistake?"


    Hearing that the other party had confirmed, Bai Xier felt even more uncomfortable.


    Because Bai Xier knew what the BeiYao Pang family came from.


    BeiYao is also one of the nine Yaos. The Pang family is a famous family in BeiYao.


    The Pang family controlled a huge amount of wealth in BeiYao. What''s more, they not only controlled their wealth, but even extended their tentacles to the outside.


    It can be said that in Jiuyao, everything related to wealth can be controlled by the Pang family.


    Although Pang Zichuan is not a great figure in the Pang family, since he was born in the Pang family, he also has some status.


    The Pang family is so powerful that their servants are naturally very powerful.


    Otherwise, the servant wouldn''t dare to jump over directly with the guard.


    Bai Xier''s tone was a little calm.


    "I don''t know you''re from the Pang family. How much I offend Bai Xier."


    Although her tone is soft and her words seem to be convinced, Bai Xier can still be neither humble nor arrogant. At least she won''t apologize.


    under these circumstances.


    The servant smiled and said, "your name is Bai Xier. Come on, how are you going to compensate our star ship?"


    The two ships collided with each other and suffered losses. How can Bai Xier compensate.


    "Well... I don''t think young master Pang is unreasonable. What should be the matter? Young master Pang won''t deliberately plead guilty?"


    "What? It seems that I don''t want to compensate for what you mean?"


    Jokes.


    The whole body of Pang Zichuan''s star ship was made of purple jade, and the sails were brushed with spirit liquid.


    If it''s compensation, I''m afraid Bai Xier can''t afford to take out all her possessions.


    Besides, the collision between the two ships can''t really be blamed on Bai Xier. Why should we compensate.


    "I also hope you can see clearly."


    In short, it is impossible for Bai Xier to compensate.


    She is not a fool. How can she compensate casually.


    At the moment, the servant was a little angry.


    "Smashed master Pang''s star ship. Do you still want to leave?"


    "You, what are you going to do!"


    Bai Xier pulled out her Xinghui blade and prepared to fight, because she had seen that the other party seemed to be coming from a bad source.


    There should be no problem killing these guards in front of you.


    But if you annoy the Pang family, the consequences are hard to say.


    But in any case, Bethel couldn''t give in.


    The servant frowned when he saw that the Xinghui blade in Bai Xier''s hand was not low.


    "Girl, do you mean to compete with BeiYao Pang''s family?"


    Although this is not BeiYao, if it really annoys the Pang family, Bai Xier is not very comfortable here.


    Anyone knows that Lieyao is the weakest place. Moreover, those who can compete with Pang family in Lieyao must at least be people of the level of dongmang king.


    It doesn''t help to rely on Bai Xier alone.


    But in any case, Bethel won''t flinch.


    "I don''t believe young master Pang is such an unreasonable person. If young master Pang is on the ship, please ask him to speak!"


    Of course, Bai Xier didn''t dare to fight directly. After all, it was the worst policy among the worst policies.


    Therefore, she hopes that young master Pang is a sensible man.


    If you can be reasonable, it''s easy to say.


    Just as Bai Xier had just finished saying this, a voice came from the star ship opposite.


    "I said you think this broken method can''t work. Look, look, now the beauty is angry."


    Looking down at the voice, they saw an ignorant young master.


    In terms of cultivation, the young master''s cultivation has just reached the fixed product period, and it is still grade 8!


    This kind of thing is basically a waste.


    But who made him born in beiyaopang''s house.


    Since he is at Pang''s house, no matter how he wastes, he can have a good result.


    This guy is Pang Zichuan, an ignorant second ancestor.


    We all know what the second ancestors look like. If we listen to how he talks to his servants now, we will know more about this guy''s purpose.


    If you''re right, everything is this guy''s plan.


    Yes, it must be this guy''s plan!


    Pang Zichuan said unhappily, "I said to shoot the flag directly and force the ship to stop. You have to say that you hit it. Now the beauty is angry. What do you say to do?"


    The so-called ship collision was planned.


    Because Bethel was at the helm, people everywhere could see her.


    Bai Xier was once the first beautiful woman in the great sun fairy Dynasty anyway. Only by looking at her appearance, she knew that she was the best in the country and the city.


    Who can resist such a beautiful appearance.


    Pang Zichuan was already attracted by Bai Xier''s appearance far away.


    So he discussed with his men how to get close to Bai Xier.


    He had a bad idea. He decided to let the two ships collide, and then took the other party''s inability to pay as the starting point, ready to let Bai Xier succumb.


    Who would have thought that Bai Xier didn''t intend to pay for it at all.


    Bai Xier knew that she was in trouble and something was not easy to mess with.


    But she knows what to do and what not to do.


    So she won''t give in.


    Pang Zichuan is a little angry now that the plan has been exposed, but he doesn''t think he will fail.


    The ignorant second ancestor soon tidied up his clothes, and then pretended to walk up to Bai Xier: "don''t panic, girl. It''s my men who are rude. I hope they didn''t scare the girl."


    Bai Xier was not a fool. She saw the guy''s purpose at the first sight.


    "Master Pang, don''t you have to pay for the damaged ship?"


    "Of course you don''t have to pay for it. My men''s poor skills led to the collision. I''ll pay for your boat, girl. I promise to give you a bigger and better one."


    Pang Zichuan really knows how to make money for women.


    Inside and outside, I think he will lose a lot of money.


    But BeiYao Pang''s family has plenty of money, so they don''t have to care so much at all.


    "No, we can fix it ourselves. Since we''re all right, please leave young master Pang. We''re going to continue."


    "Hey? Girl, are you going to Yunyao? I''ll go with you. It''s just that I''m going to work in Yunyao."


    "No, if master Pang is all right, please come back."


    Bai Xier won''t get entangled with such people too much. Pang Zichuan is such a rotten person. She feels sick when she looks at it more.


    However, as a rich man, how could Pang Zichuan give up easily.


    "Miss Bai, it''s fate that you and I met. Why don''t we enjoy the beauty of the starry sky and laugh about life?"


    "Master Pang, can you leave?"

 Chapter 1026

    Bai Xier was very tired of pangzichuan.


    He has no reason not to be bored.


    Bai Xier had not been pursued by Prince dongmang before. Why take a fancy to such a person.


    Even if the Pang family is powerful, it is also a matter of BeiYao.


    Moreover, Pang Zichuan''s style is also bad. Of course, he will feel more bored.


    Therefore, Bai Xier hopes Pang Zichuan to leave quickly in order not to create complications.


    However, how can Pang Zichuan leave so easily?


    He took a fancy to this beautiful woman and lost a ship. If he left like this, he wouldn''t have lost his money.


    So Pang Zichuan said, "girl, it''s fate that you and I can meet today. It''s better to give me a chance."


    "I have something else to do. Please leave young master Pang."


    Seeing Bai Xier refuse again, pangzichuan has become a little angry.


    This guy has no patience even for women. If he refuses him twice, he will start to get angry.


    Soon he changed his face.


    "Little girl! I''ll give you face. You don''t want face, do you?"


    Pang Zichuan called his guard to surround Bai Xier.


    "To tell you the truth, I like you today. It''s just that I''m going to yunyaoyin smoke city. It''s easy to say if you accompany me well!"


    "Master Pang! Don''t look down on people! I don''t agree!"


    "You have to agree if you agree, and you have to agree if you disagree!"


    The words have been made very clear.


    Anyway, Pang Zichuan had to get Bai Xier.


    He is so big that he has never lost. How can he accept losing here in Bai Xier.


    Bai Xier was very angry. She lit up the Xinghui blade again and was ready to make a big fight.


    But she knew very well in her heart that it was a small matter to stir up trouble, which angered the Pang family. I''m afraid it''s really hard to bear the consequences.


    She has the heart to fight, but she doesn''t have the courage to fight.


    At this moment, Bai Xier said.


    "My younger martial sister is yinlaihe''s wife. Master Pang, please respect yourself!"


    Hearing the name, Pang Zichuan was stunned.


    "Yinlai crane, who is it? Why does it sound so familiar?"


    His servant smiled and said, "report back to the young master. He is the son of yinting."


    "It''s the son of yinting. I thought what a powerful man."


    Pang Zichuan then laughed and said, "even the hidden court needs to ask me. Can his dog son embarrass me?"


    Bethel felt frightened in an instant.


    She did not expect Pang Zichuan''s energy to be so great.


    Originally, Bai Xier thought that the name of yinlai crane would be displayed. Where could she think that Pang Zichuan didn''t even pay attention to yinting.


    In fact, Pang Zichuan came to talk business with yinting this time.


    Pang Zichuan came to talk about business on behalf of the Pang family. The hidden court must be a good host of wine and meat. He will definitely be afraid to neglect the young master.


    Therefore, the backstage that Bai Xier can shine out will never threaten pangzichuan.


    Pang Zichuan was even more impatient when he learned that Bai Xier was so capable.


    "Girl, even if you call the hidden crane, he will advise you to accompany me quickly. If you don''t believe it, call one."


    In the face of such a threat, Bai Xier suddenly panicked.


    She couldn''t have thought of such a thing.


    It''s really hard.


    At the moment, Bai Xier was a little desperate.


    It seems that she has no other way but to hit hard.


    Pang Zichuan here is still smiling. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with what he has done.


    The group of guards are also ready to force Bai Xier to hurry from the.


    If they don''t, they are ready to use violence.


    At this moment, Li Ling stood up from his chair.


    Originally, Li Ling was not prepared to take care of this matter. He saw that the other party wasted too much time, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    In that case, take care of it.


    Soon Li Ling came to Pang Zichuan and asked, "is it enough?"


    "Yo, who is your boy? Is he the girl''s boatman?"


    Pop!


    Li Ling directly slapped Pang Zichuan in the face.


    The slap hit his back teeth directly.


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want to do anything, but the other party was really shameless, so Li Ling thought it was better to teach them a lesson.


    Seeing that his young master was beaten, the servant quickly ordered the guard to rush up.


    "What are you doing? Kill this man quickly!"


    A large group of guards rushed up, but Li Ling couldn''t help but beat him directly.


    It''s still that Li Ling didn''t kill him. If Li Ling did, I''m afraid all these people would be destroyed.


    As the guards were beaten, Pang Zichuan finally saw the situation clearly.


    "This, this... This man is so powerful!"


    Li Ling didn''t even use one tenth of his ability. Of course he would feel powerful.


    "Boy, wait for me. You''re going to Yunyao Yinyan City, aren''t you? Don''t let me see you in Yinyan city!"


    Pang Zichuan was still boasting here. As a result, Li Lingpeng kicked him up.


    This kick directly kicked the other party out of the boat.


    Pang Zichuan would have died if he hadn''t had some accomplishments.


    Pang Zichuan was kicked away. Soon, Li Ling stared coldly at the guards: "don''t you get out of here!"


    The guards are not fools. They''ll go away soon.


    They have never seen such a powerful person as Li Ling. Of course, they should seize the time to live.


    Bai Xier put down a heart, but at the same time she mentioned another heart.


    Because she knew that although Li Ling had solved the immediate problem, there were more important problems waiting for her.


    BeiYao Pang''s family is definitely not so easy to mess with.


    Li Ling saw Bai Xier''s idea, but he still said: "I just don''t want to make a big announcement, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have the ability to make a big announcement."


    "Yes, your highness..."


    Bai Xier is ready to simply repair the star ship and continue to move towards Yunyao.


    At this time, Li Ling saw a guard on board and didn''t go.


    "Why don''t you get out?"


    "Li, Li Zailin!"


    The guard even said Li Ling''s name directly.


    Li Lingke never revealed her name during the conflict just now.


    Why does this guard know?


    "Who are you?"


    "I, I, I am a remnant of the huoyun army. I saw you during the war that day!"


    The guard quickly knelt on one knee.


    At that time, there were 200000 troops, and Li Ling killed many. The boy''s escape also showed that he was lucky.


    The soldier was also unlucky.


    After losing that day, he quickly ran away and met Pang Zichuan''s boat on the way. He begged Pang Zichuan to give him a chance to live, so he became Pang Zichuan''s escort.


    Who knows that I ran into Li Ling again today.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away. I don''t want to kill today."


    Unexpectedly, instead of leaving, the soldier knelt down and said.


    "Your Highness, please give me a chance. General huoyun must want to see you very much!"

 Chapter 1027

    General huoyun?


    Who is this?


    The little soldier knelt on his horse and explained, "general huoyun is the founder of the huoyun army and once the commander of the huoyun army."


    "Isn''t the commander of huoyun army burning hundreds of miles?"


    "Burning hundred miles used dirty means to suppress general huoyun, so that general huoyun lost his military power!"


    It turned out that there was such a thing in Yunyao.


    General huoyun was once one of the seven brothers of Kaiyun.


    As such a powerful role, he had a high status.


    Unfortunately, in a duel, he lost to burning Baili.


    So he lost his military power, and the huoyun army he had worked hard to build was taken away by burning hundreds of miles.


    What''s more hateful is that those people in kaiyunzhai don''t think it''s a big deal.


    Although general huoyun has lost his military power, he still has some status.


    When he left that year, he took away a team of soldiers, which was also a living force.


    Although he left Kaiyun Zhai and was no longer a member of the seven Kaiyun brothers, general huoyun''s position was placed there, and everyone would give him face more or less.


    A while ago, he heard that Li Ling let burn a hundred miles to eat flat, and beat huoyun army in pieces.


    So he was very happy.


    He said he had a chance to see the legendary Li Zailin.


    Although this idea has a meaning of defection, general huoyun has suffered a lot of losses, so no one will blame him even if he does so.


    Besides, general huoyun only said privately that he wanted to see Li Ling.


    As Xiaobing said this, Li Ling just thought it was fun.


    Li Ling didn''t particularly care what general huoyun looked like. He just thought he was a little interesting.


    "Your Highness, I will tell general huoyun about your arrival in Yunyao. General huoyun will definitely treat you like a guest of honor."


    After the last day of sailing, the star ship finally anchored to Yunyao.


    Although the star ship is damaged, it''s OK to find someone to repair it when you get there.


    But Bai Xier was worried. What she worried about was nothing else, but Pang Zichuan''s revenge.


    Of course, Li Ling can beat Pang Zichuan up casually.


    But that''s the second young master of the Pang family and the rich man of BeiYao.


    Their relationship network in Yunyao is also very strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Even if Li Ling came here alone, it didn''t seem so easy.


    So of course Bai Xier had to worry. She was afraid that they would have problems in Yunyao after this thing could not be done well.


    However, it seems that we can only take one step at a time.


    Hidden smoke city.


    It is the largest city of Yunyao. The city Lord yinting is under kaiyunzhai.


    In yunyaoli, it seems that except for the seven brothers Kaiyun, yinting has the highest status.


    The soldier left after Li Ling arrived at Yinyan city.


    He said he must tell general huoyun about Li Ling so that general huoyun can entertain Li Ling.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t want to, there seems to be no way since the other party says so.


    Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t care much.


    After the soldier left, Bai Xier led dumb and Li Ling into the city.


    Yinyan city is really like its name. There is smoke everywhere.


    Mute came to the city and stopped to watch it from time to time.


    Because she has never seen such a fun town.


    "Go to the Yinjia residence first. My younger martial sister is right there."


    Bai Xier couldn''t find anyone else. The whole Yunyao only knew her younger martial sister.


    About the center of Yinyan city is the Yinjia residence.


    As the head of the city, Yinjia has a supreme position in Yinyan city.


    City Lord yinting and little city Lord yinlaihe are all people who can make Yinyan city shake three times with one word.


    People used to say that Bai Xier''s younger martial sister married well. Now it seems that she did marry well.


    After the porter''s notice, a graceful and luxurious woman came out of the hidden family residence soon.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, why don''t you inform me in advance? Oh, come in, come in."


    The elegant woman''s name is Wu Xiangying.


    Although her age is several years younger than Bai Xier, her mature appearance is really not comparable to Bai Xier.


    Coupled with those rich costumes, Wu Xiangying is a lady.


    In contrast, Bai Xier was a little rustic.


    But fortunately, after all, Bai Xier''s peerless appearance is also there, so her temperament won''t lose too much.


    "Xiangying, I came to Yunyao to do something. I passed Yinyan city and stayed for a few days. This is li... Childe Li."


    Originally, Bai Xier wanted to introduce Li Ling solemnly, but she thought Li Ling certainly didn''t want to, so she''d better call him childe Li.


    Wu Xiangying is a thoughtful woman. She can see the look in Bai Xier''s eyes when she looks at Li Ling.


    That kind of look is definitely not a friend, but a lover.


    "Oh, childe Li."


    Wu Xiangying didn''t say much, but called everyone into the mansion.


    It seems that there should be no problem.


    But Li Ling walked in front, but Wu Xiangying took Bai Xier and deliberately slowed down.


    Then Wu Xiangying whispered in Bai Xier''s ear, "elder martial sister, how did you find such a man?"


    "Huh?"


    Bai Xier didn''t expect Wu Xiangying to misunderstand. She quickly explained: "it''s not what you think."


    "What''s wrong? Your eyes haven''t deceived me since you were young. What''s wrong?"


    To say that Wu Xiangying''s eyes are really vicious, she can quickly analyze Bai Xier''s mind through her eyes.


    Bai Xier was speechless and felt that her explanation was weak.


    "Elder martial sister, I tell you, it''s better to find a better husband. I remember Prince dongmang is not after you?"


    "Well... Xiangying, many things have happened to Lieyao. You may not know yet."


    "No matter what happened to him, you can''t find such an ugly person."


    "That..."


    "Stop this and that, elder martial sister. Look at me. If I hadn''t carefully planned my marriage, I wouldn''t marry yinlai crane now."


    "Of course I know younger martial sister married well."


    "So, elder martial sister, you should also plan for yourself. Even if you don''t like Prince dongmang, there are so many men in the world. Why should you like this guy?"


    In the face of Wu Xiangying''s repeated bombing, Bai Xier felt that her expression was in a trance.


    "Well, childe Li is also very powerful."


    "Ha ha, what''s the power of this young master Li? Elder martial sister, you''re still obsessed."


    "No, he''s really good."


    "Since you say so, I''ll try how powerful this childe Li is later."


    "No, no, don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 1028

    Bai Xier is a little afraid of this younger martial sister.


    She knows what kind of person Wu Xiangying is.


    This woman has been greedy and vain all her life. At the beginning, she went to the casting house and hoped to marry a high school.


    Later, she finally had a chance to marry Yunyao.


    So she married directly regardless of the hatred between Lieyao and Yunyao.


    When she married, she faced many objections.


    There are even many competitors.


    After all, yinlaihe is also a young city Lord. Many famous girls also want to marry him.


    But Wu Xiangying tried her best to finally take him down.


    So later life went on like this.


    Here, Wu Xiangying will not miss Lieyao''s life, but she has had contacts with Bai Xier.


    Bai Xier has been to yunyaoyin smoke city several times before. Of course, she came to see Wu Xiangying.


    Although the purpose of this time was somewhat different, Bai Xier was not ready to say too much.


    But Wu Xiangying looked down on Li Ling because of her vanity.


    Because Li Ling doesn''t have any special bright dress, she doesn''t look like a rich man, and of course she doesn''t look like a Wulin expert.


    Therefore, Wu Xiangying doesn''t understand why Bai Xier likes Li Ling.


    Not to mention whether Bai Xier is in love with Li Ling.


    Even if so, what is it about Wu Xiangying.


    She loves vanity, but she doesn''t feel that Bai Xier has to be a vanity lover?


    Such is the case.


    She really felt that Bethel should be as vain as she was.


    In her eyes, according to Bai Xier''s appearance, she had to marry Prince dongmang.


    It seems that sludge always wants to turn lotus into herself. Once she finds that lotus is different from sludge, she thinks it is lotus''s fault.


    I''m afraid she can''t understand why other people are not infected in her life.


    But the woman was really good to Bethel.


    Soon she arranged a big room for Bai Xier, and the servants and servant girls also arranged a lot.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, you''re just in time. You know, tonight is my father-in-law''s birthday banquet. Many dignitaries will come."


    "Oh? The birthday banquet of the hidden city Lord?"


    Before coming, Bai Xier didn''t expect that today was yinting''s birthday.


    If she had known, she would not have come to join the fun.


    Taking part in the fun means that many people will come. Who will recognize Li Ling.


    Yinting not only has a position in Yunyao, but also has many Jianghu friends among Jiuyao. Who can make friends with yinting is not a powerful person.


    After all, in yunyaoli, in addition to the seven brothers Kaiyun, I''m afraid the hidden court is more powerful.


    "Just in time, I can introduce some CHILDES to elder martial sister Xi''er in the evening. If elder martial sister Xi''er likes which one, she must tell me."


    While saying this, Wu Xiangying also observed Li Ling''s face from time to time.


    Seeing that there was no change in Li Ling''s look, she skimmed her lips: "what kind of clothes, this poor boy will use deep clothes to maintain his poor self-esteem."


    "Well, Xiangying, stop talking."


    "OK, I know. Elder martial sister, please rest first. I''ll call you when the birthday party starts."


    Subsequently, Wu Xiangying left the wing room here. When she left, she didn''t forget to put her disdainful eyes on Li Ling.


    After Wu Xiangying left, Bai Xier quickly knelt in front of Li Ling.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry. My younger martial sister has eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I just said rude words to your highness. I hope your highness..."


    "I''m not so bored."


    If Li Ling is unhappy, it''s a little.


    But he doesn''t get angry at everything.


    That Wu Xiangying doesn''t have eyes is her own business, and Li Ling doesn''t need to tell her that she is very powerful.


    Some contempt is nothing. If this guy dares to abuse, Li Ling will be impolite.


    "If your highness doesn''t want to attend the hidden city Lord''s birthday banquet, let''s go now."


    Li Ling was a little tired. He lay down in bed and rested.


    "Everyone has come. How can people''s birthday banquet not go to congratulate them?"


    Li Ling was sincere when she said this.


    Although Wu Xiangying was unpleasant, after all, they were entertained by the hidden family.


    Now that you''re here, you should pay tribute at the birthday banquet.


    Li Ling has no feud with the Yin family, so he thinks all this is normal.


    Bai Xier was relieved to hear Li Ling say so.


    Bai Xier was most afraid of Li Ling''s state of happiness and anger.


    I really don''t know when it will be angry and kill, and when it will be as calm as water.


    It''s ok now. It seems that Li Ling is not angry.


    But Bethel still has a headache.


    Because she knew that Pang Zichuan would certainly appear at the birthday party if nothing unexpected happened.


    I heard Pang Zichuan say he was coming to talk business.


    So how could he not come.


    If there is a conflict with Pang Zichuan at the birthday banquet, what should we do then?


    Just, it''s no use thinking so much now.


    After all, these things are catching up step by step.


    Even if Bai Xier wants to stop it, she may not be able to stop it completely. It''s better to wait quietly.


    About a few hours later, the birthday banquet began.


    Wu Xiangying hurriedly greeted Bai Xier and others to the front hall.


    When she opened the wing room and saw that Li Ling was dozing off, her contempt suddenly rose.


    "At such an important moment, I still have the leisure to sleep. The lower class is the lower class."


    "Well, Xiangying, stop talking."


    Li Ling stretched out and followed them to the front hall.


    On the way over, Wu Xiangying said, "boy, I tell you, don''t humiliate us when we get to the front hall. Don''t talk to those rich CHILDES, you know!"


    Li Ling did not reply to this.


    Will Li Ling come forward to talk?


    Jokes.


    If he came forward to talk, would it still be Li Ling.


    I''m afraid that once Li Ling explodes his identity, others will come up to talk to Li Ling.


    Bai Xier was worried at the moment. She was really afraid of what would happen later.


    But now it''s too late to regret, because they have reached the front hall of the hidden house.


    There are many friends in the house.


    Almost all the people who could rank in Yunyao came, and there were many others in the other eight Yao.


    As for the seven Kaiyun brothers, even if they didn''t come, they sent their most loyal subordinates to congratulate them.


    It can be said that yinting will have great face in this birthday banquet.


    After all, this is his hidden smoke city. How could he lose face.


    "Ah, what a pomp. Even when I got married, I didn''t have such a pomp." Wu Xiangying said with envy.


    "Xiangying, don''t be jealous. How can your wedding compare with the birthday banquet of the hidden city Lord?"


    Suddenly, Wu Xiangying pointed not far away.


    "My husband is there. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my husband!"

 Chapter 1029

    Wu Xiangying''s husband is yinlai crane.


    That is, the little Lord of Yinyan city.


    Today is his father''s birthday banquet. Although he is not the protagonist, he will also receive guests from all over the world.


    Seeing her husband surrounded by people, Wu Xiangying felt very face-saving.


    She has lived for these faces all her life.


    If it weren''t for this face, I''m afraid Wu Xiangying didn''t even have the motivation to live.


    A person can love vanity to this extent, which is probably unmatched by ordinary people.


    At the moment, Wu Xiangying happily led Li Ling and Bai Xier to yinlai crane.


    There are also many princes and nobles around yinlaihe, each of whom looks like a young master with pressing wealth.


    "Husband, look who''s coming."


    "Eh? Isn''t this your elder martial sister Xi''er? I haven''t seen you for a long time." yinlai crane is very happy to see Bai Xi''er coming.


    After all, Bai Xier has a beautiful face. Which man will be unhappy after watching it.


    "Wow, brother he, why didn''t you tell me earlier that madam has such a beautiful senior sister."


    At this time, the person who spoke was a man next to yinlai crane. His name was Cui Tailei.


    Although he looks young, he is the leader of the three stone gate. Speaking of the three stone gate, he is the largest sect near Yinyan city!


    "Ha ha, headmaster Cui can''t walk easily when he sees a beauty. Where can he be as elegant as Ren Kang?"


    Another man spoke. His name was Ren Kang, the son of Ren''s treasure house.


    It can be said that this Ren''s treasure house is the leading auction house in Yunyao.


    Almost most of Yunyao''s auction business will be controlled by their families.


    These two CHILDES, one is the leader and the other is Ren Shaozhu. In terms of status, they are only lower than yinlai crane.


    They also exist in Yunyao.


    Although they have seen many beautiful women at ordinary times, they are inevitably attracted by her appearance when they see Bai Xier.


    Bethel frowned.


    Because she hates the way these men look at her.


    Although these men are all dragons and phoenixes among people, Bai Xier doesn''t have to take them to heart because he has rejected Prince dongmang before.


    At this time, Cui Tailei said, "I think Miss Xi''er seems to have something on her mind. Is the childe next to her husband?"


    Cui Tailei is talking about Li Ling.


    They are all curious about why there is a Li Ling around Bai Xier.


    This is really interesting.


    Originally, Bai Xier wanted to avoid trouble. With this strength, she said she was Li Ling''s woman, and she was not missed by the two men.


    As a result, Bai Xier didn''t speak, but Wu Xiangying did.


    "This is Li Ling, who came with elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Oh? Li Ling?" Cui Tailei turned his eyes. "I''ve never heard of it before."


    Ren Kang also said, "look, you look like a strong and shining person."


    "What position does Mr. Li hold in the great sun immortal dynasty?"


    Hearing this question, Wu Xiangying felt funny.


    This is also her purpose of deliberately pulling Li Ling out. She just wants to let Li Ling see the gap between herself and these CHILDES.


    Others seriously asked Li Ling, but Li Ling said, "I didn''t work in the big day fairy Dynasty."


    "Not in the sun fairy dynasty?"


    Cui Tailei is suspicious.


    "Since he is a strong and brilliant man, how can he not serve in the great sun immortal dynasty?"


    "Because I''m not from the great sun fairy Dynasty. I''m from the male wasteland star."


    "Xiong... Xiong Huang Xing?"


    When others heard this answer, they couldn''t help laughing in their hearts.


    "It''s the man of the wild star!"


    "Even the sun fairy Dynasty didn''t get in!"


    There are barren stars in every glory.


    However, there is also a big gap between barren stars and flares.


    Everyone knows that only the outstanding people in the barren stars will enter the Yaoxing.


    If you only stay in the barren star all your life, you can basically say that it is a waste.


    Li Ling didn''t take office in the great sun immortal Dynasty, which just shows that he is just a waste of the desolate star.


    As soon as he said that he came from Xionghuang star, the people next to him soon despised him.


    Although they did not put it into words and actions, it was obvious that they could see the contempt in their eyes.


    Wu Xiangying didn''t expect Li Ling''s birth to be so humble at the beginning.


    But in that case, that''s exactly what she meant.


    "Cut, an unknown barren star, dare to follow us Xi''er."


    If the contempt of others is only hidden in her own heart, Wu Xiangying directly expressed this emotion.


    She doesn''t have the tolerance and self-restraint of a large family wife, but she shows it very frankly.


    At this time.


    Bai Xier had some intention of scolding Wu Xiangying.


    "What do you mean, Xiangying? Why do you ridicule li... Childe Li."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, childe Li came from a small place and won''t care about such things."


    "Xiangying, if you do this again, I''ll be angry!"


    Seeing Bai Xier getting angry, Yin Laihe immediately advised: "elder martial sister Xier, don''t worry. On such a happy day today, you''d better drink a bar first."


    Cui Tailei and Ren Kang immediately raised their glasses and said, "come on, girl, let''s drink!"


    For the sake of friendship, I can''t help drinking this glass of wine.


    Cui Tailei deliberately approached Bai Xier when drinking. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to Li Ling since he knew that Li Ling came from a humble background.


    Ren Kang felt dumb, beautiful and lovely. He picked up a wine glass and sent it to dumb.


    Dumb and timid hid behind Li Ling.


    "Little girl, what''s your name? Don''t hide. I''m Ren Kang. Do you like any Xuanqi? I''ll give it to you."


    Born in Ren''s treasure house, he is really rich and powerful.


    Even Xuan ware can be sent out.


    However, whether it is Xuanqi or super Xuanqi, dumb is not rare.


    She only knew she was going to follow Li Ling.


    If these men go to hook up with Bai Xier, they may not make Li Ling angry.


    But if they dare to put their dirty hands here, Li Ling will never bear it.


    Ren Kang was getting closer and closer to the mute. Li Ling stood in front and said, "she doesn''t drink."


    "Well, how can she has the final say?"


    Wu Xiangying on one side is still fanning the flames: "do you know the identity of Childe Ren? You don''t drink the wine of Childe re elected. Don''t you want to mix up?"


    These guys began to bully people by virtue of their noble birth.


    If they didn''t know that Li Ling was born in Xionghuang star, would they dare to do so.


    What if it''s powerful?


    If you bully too much, Li Ling doesn''t mind hurting the killer.


    Li Ling''s eyes are very cold at the moment.


    "I said, she doesn''t drink, don''t you hear?"


    Ren Kang was also angry.


    "What if I let her drink?"

 Chapter 1030

    Li Ling and Ren Kang are going to have a conflict here.


    Bai Xier hurried to persuade her.


    "Young master Ren, dumb people can''t drink. Let me drink for her."


    Bai Xier just wanted to solve the contradiction quickly.


    Because she knows that what Li Ling cares about most is being dumb.


    If you touch Li Ling''s inverse scale, it is obvious that a disaster will happen here.


    "I just want her to drink today. What''s the matter?"


    Ren Kang is going to be riveted. He doesn''t want to give anyone face today.


    The nearby hidden crane and Wu Xiangying didn''t mean to persuade.


    "Xiangying, can you persuade young master Ren?" Bai Xier begged anxiously.


    Wu Xiangying can''t wait to see this happen. She said, "young master Ren is such a distinguished person who generally won''t toast. If someone dares not to give young master Ren face, we can''t do it."


    "You!"


    Bai Xier asked Yin Laihe again, "young city master, can you persuade me?"


    Yinlai crane has no intention to persuade.


    He just told Ren Kang, "brother Ren, just have fun, just have fun."


    "Ha ha, of course I''ll have fun with brother he."


    Ren Kang once again put the wine cup in front of the mute: "little girl, do you give me face or not?"


    Bai Xier really didn''t know what to do.


    She wanted to calm down the situation, but now she can''t calm down, but it''s getting worse and worse.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something really will happen.


    At this moment, Li Ling grabbed the wine glass directly, and then poured a full glass of wine directly on Ren Kang''s head.


    At the same time, Li Ling said to Bai Xier, "there''s nothing nonsense with people like them."


    This is Li Ling''s style of doing things.


    He really doesn''t think there''s any nonsense.


    What advice? Just throw it on your face.


    Li Ling wants to see what Ren Kang is going to do.


    With Li Ling''s move, the surroundings were shocked.


    "Are you special!"


    As a descendant of the Ren family, Ren Kang has never been so humiliated.


    What made him more angry was that the man who poured wine on his head was still a boy who came out of the bright and desolate star.


    When was he humiliated by people of this status?


    Wu Xiangying was also angry.


    "Li Ling, are you brave enough to offend young master Ren?"


    On the contrary, Li Ling didn''t mean to apologize at all. On the contrary, she felt that everything was very normal.


    If the other party wants revenge, Li Ling will accompany it to the end.


    It''s just that Li Ling doesn''t want to make a big fuss.


    If these people have to force themselves to make a big fuss, Li Ling can do it.


    Bai Xier knew that things were making a big deal.


    Ren Kang is not an ordinary person. As the Ren family with Ren''s treasure house, Ren Kang will never easily endure this humiliation.


    Once something happens, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to say.


    No way, really no way.


    Things have developed so far that no one can stop Li Ling.


    If these people in front of us really want to make Li Ling give in, they may have to die.


    "Come to my hidden house to make trouble. Don''t you want to live!"


    As the leader of Shaocheng, yinlaihe can''t ignore it.


    Cui Tailei was watching a play.


    Facing the question of yinlai crane, Li Ling replied, "thank you for your hospitality."


    Li Ling said this out of sincerity.


    After all, he slept in Yinjia for a while, so he would like to thank him for his hospitality.


    But that''s all.


    If yinlaihe thought that this would make Li Ling give in and apologize, it would be a little whimsical.


    The hidden crane has been in a hurry.


    "You know, it doesn''t take much effort to crush a boy like you!"


    He''s right.


    If someone else dares to do something at the birthday banquet, the hidden crane can definitely break it into pieces.


    Today, can he?


    "Husband, this son doesn''t give us face. Should we deal with it?"


    Wu Xiangying really likes to look for trouble.


    It seems to her that all this is very normal.


    Yinlaihe also felt that Li Ling''s move had gone too far. He decided to deal with it.


    Just when the hidden crane was ready to deal with it.


    Suddenly a servant ran over.


    "Young city master, the banquet has begun. The city master is waiting. You''d better go and have a look."


    The original birthday banquet has begun.


    This is the most important thing. Anything can be delayed, but it can''t be delayed.


    In front of Li Ling, he has no time to clean up.


    "Just deal with him when the birthday party is over. Father''s birthday party is important."


    Ren Kang quickly wiped his face. While wiping his face, he said viciously to Li Ling: "boy, let''s play slowly after it''s over!"


    They may not know that the birthday banquet saved them.


    If they insist on making trouble with Li Ling, I''m afraid they will see blood today.


    Sadly, however, they also felt that they had let Li Ling go.


    I never thought it was luck that kept Li Ling from getting to the edge of rage.


    Bai Xier saw that she had reason to stop the conflict in front of her, and she finally put down her heart.


    Of course, the most nervous thing now is Bai Xier.


    No matter what she thought, she probably wouldn''t think of these troubles when she came to Yinyan city.


    But so far.


    The birthday party has begun.


    All the guests were sitting in their seats.


    The city Lord Yin Ting sits in the middle of the front hall. He enjoys the greetings from all parties.


    Li Ling and others also sit in the front hall, but Li Ling just eats and drinks and doesn''t care too much about others.


    Soon, a large group of people came to the front hall of Yinjia.


    "The disciples of sanshimen salute the hidden city master and wish the hidden city master good fortune, such as the East China Sea, long water and a longer life than Nanshan!"


    Hula, Hula.


    Hundreds of sanshimen disciples knelt down like that.


    Sanshimen is the largest sect nearby, and its leader Cui Tailei is a hero of the younger generation.


    So many people kneel down to congratulate at the same time, of course, it is very face-saving.


    If we say congratulations, these faces are the biggest gifts Cui Tailei gave to yinting!


    "Uncle, this is my little respect for sanshimen. Please accept it." Cui Tailei handed a small box to yinting.


    Yinting laughed: "leader Cui is really polite. Children will learn more from leader Cui in the future."


    "Brother he and I are brothers. If my uncle doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to recognize you as an adoptive father."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    When Cui Tailei said this, the people next to him were very surprised.


    Because no one thought he could say such a thing.


    However, it''s normal. The hidden family''s position in Yunyao is also at the height of the sun. Cui Tailei''s blessing is to climb this big tree.


    "Ha ha, leader Cui is really a broken old man, broken old man."


    Wu Xiangying was also very happy to see this scene.


    She couldn''t help mocking Li Ling: "look at other people''s leader Cui, and then look at you. Do you know the gap now?"

 Chapter 1031

    In Wu Xiangying''s eyes, this is probably success.


    Powerful alliance, perfect combination, mutual blending and collusion.


    All parties have gained their own interests.


    In this case, Wu Xiangying is the most envious.


    But that''s what she called envy.


    Even the kind most despised by Li Ling and others.


    It doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter anyway.


    Let others do what they like. Li Ling is really lazy to care about her.


    Cui Tailei recognized the adoptive father with satisfaction. Naturally, he was very happy in his heart.


    After a while, another wave of birthday congratulators came.


    "On the birthday of the hidden city master, how can we lose Ren''s family!"


    Ren Jiajia director Zhiyuan!


    I didn''t expect him to come too.


    Ren Zhiyuan, the father of Ren Kang, has a certain position in yunyaoli.


    Although it can''t be compared with Kaiyun seven brothers and yinting, it is at least much more powerful than ordinary people.


    "It turned out that Ren was the head of the family. He was a little negligent about his meager food."


    Yinting also said such polite words.


    Ren Zhiyuan led a large group of people to bow and salute. He felt that everything was very normal.


    In addition to Ren''s family, the next is the birthday of other forces.


    Almost every wave of people can cause cheers on the pitch.


    These people who come to celebrate their birthday call the wind and rain.


    This shows how strong the hidden family is.


    Wu Xiangying became even more arrogant when she saw so many people coming to celebrate her father-in-law''s birthday.


    From the fact that she can say sarcastic words about Li Ling from time to time, we can see how far her state of mind has expanded.


    This is really a vain woman.


    When Wu Xiangying looked down on Li Ling, Ren Kang went to Ren Zhiyuan and told Li Ling about pouring wine.


    Ren Zhiyuan is also a hero. Naturally, he can''t tolerate this kind of thing.


    He burst into a rage.


    "Even my Ren family dare to offend!"


    Seeing Ren Zhiyuan angry, yinting hurriedly asked, "brother Ren, what''s the matter?"


    "Alas, I don''t mean to offend the city Lord''s birthday banquet. Just now, the dog was humiliated. It seems to have something to do with your family. What should I do?"


    "What? There is such a thing!"


    Yinting absolutely doesn''t want anyone to make trouble at his birthday party. Of course, he will give Ren Zhiyuan justice.


    Yinting also said angrily, "come crane! Tell me what''s going on!"


    Before yinlai crane could speak, Wu Xiangying volunteered to tell the story.


    Wu Xiangying really has nothing to do. At this time, she can still do such a thing.


    But there''s no way. Who makes her really such a person.


    When Wu Xiangying finished the whole process, yinting was furious.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ren, I can''t let you be humiliated in my house!"


    "Thank you, city leader. I''m really ashamed."


    Then, yinting directly asked someone to surround Li Ling.


    "If you dare to make trouble at my birthday party, you have a lot of courage!"


    Everyone was gloating at Li Ling and thought that Li Ling was just like this.


    What can he do when facing the real big man?


    I''m afraid it can''t be too good anyway.


    Only Bai Xier stood up and said, "calm down, hidden city master. It was not childe Li who took the initiative to find trouble just now, but young master Ren..."


    "Shut up! Don''t think you are Xiangying''s sister. I can give you face and don''t look at who you brought!"


    Bai Xier was so worried that she was about to cry.


    Of course, she knew that if the hidden court was angry, it would represent a different result.


    I''m afraid things will end worse and worse later.


    At this moment, yinting came to Li Ling and asked, "why?"


    "I''d love to."


    Up to now, Li Ling doesn''t want to explain.


    His explanation is weak anyway.


    Because everyone knows that these evil young people around them are working together to bully people.


    But even if they know what''s the use, they don''t seem to care about these things.


    They just want to see how Li Ling was bullied.


    It''s best that yinting can do it himself and beat Li Ling down.


    But they think too much.


    Whether Li Ling is bullied or something else, yinting is doomed to defeat Li Ling.


    "For the sake of my birthday party, you kneel down and apologize to Ren Kang."


    Ren Kang said with a satisfied face, "and, and that little beauty."


    Ren Kang said dumb.


    In order to show his ability, yinting said, "the servant girl stays. You can go after you apologize."


    These people are really beautiful.


    Leave the mute and let Li Ling apologize and leave.


    I don''t know what they think.


    Take off the sun in the sky and make faces for them. I''m afraid I can''t support their faces.


    Li Ling asked Ren Kang indifferently.


    "Is this the revenge you can think of?"


    "Boy, that''s enough for you. What else do you want?"


    Ren Kang looked confident and felt that he could clean up Li Ling very easily. He must let Li Ling kneel down humiliated.


    As a result, at this moment.


    Li Ling flicked his fingers and a light shot out, and Ren Kang was in a different place.


    "What!"


    "He killed kang''er!"


    Yes, Li Ling doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Since the other party is looking for death, go to death.


    Li Ling''s move really frightened everyone.


    Not that Li Ling''s strength frightened everyone, but this courage.


    "Dare to kill at my birthday party! I want you to die!"


    Yinting was angry.


    Although he doesn''t have to do anything for his family, Li Ling''s killing at his birthday party has violated his bottom line.


    Just now he wanted to save Li Ling''s life. Now, he just wants Li Ling to die.


    It''s already so. What else can we leave room for.


    From yinlaihe to Cui Tailei, from Wu Xiangying to Ren Zhiyuan, everyone''s eyes can''t wait to jump out of fire.


    Li Ling said, "you go together. If you can meet me, you will win."


    "Dog Gall!"


    When yinting said something, he had to do it.


    Just at this moment, someone came.


    "North Yao Pang family, Pang Zichuan, congratulations on the birthday of the hidden city Lord!"


    The arrival of this man obviously suspended the behavior of the hidden court.


    "Master Pang! Master Pang is coming! Please come quickly!"


    Although Pang Zichuan is not a famous figure, his position in yinting''s heart is not low.


    Because the Pang family represented by Pang Zichuan controls a lot of business, yinting must rely on them to get rich.


    Although he knew Pang Zichuan was a second ancestor, he still had to greet him grandly.


    No matter what happens now, yinting must put it down. He must welcome pangzichuan well.


    "I''m yinting, the Lord of Xiayinyan City, to meet young master Pang!"

 Chapter 1032

    Although Pang Zichuan is a waste, he is also a descendant of the prestigious Pang family anyway.


    How could the hidden court disrespect him.


    It''s not that Pang Zichuan can walk sideways in Yunyao. At least yinting is not qualified to disrespect Pang Zichuan.


    "My God, Pang Zichuan of BeiYao has come. It''s really a distinguished guest."


    Wu Xiangying said, "my father-in-law is really powerful! He can make friends with young master Pang!"


    Pang Zichuan is in a bad mood recently.


    He had just been beaten before he came to Yunyao and damaged his star ship. Where could he be in a better mood.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, Pang Zichuan saw Li Ling here.


    Pang Zichuan obviously shivered when he just saw Li Ling.


    But when he saw the scene, he knew that Li Ling had been surrounded.


    "Young master Pang, your presence makes my little place shine. Please take a seat, please take a seat!"


    "Don''t worry." Pang Zichuan raised his hand and stopped, and then asked yinting: "is this person your guest, too?"


    "This man... This man just disturbed my birthday party. I''m going to clean him up!"


    When he mentioned Li Ling, yinting was so angry that his teeth itched. At this moment, he wanted to tear Li Ling apart.


    "OK! I was disturbed by this guy when I came to Yunyao. The hidden city Lord might as well let my anger out!"


    "What! How dare you?"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    No one believes that someone can disturb pangzichuan.


    Even if there is, it is definitely not Li Ling.


    The people who can not pay attention to Pang Zichuan must at least be Kaiyun seven brothers or people with the same status as them.


    Among the people present, even yinting didn''t dare to do that. Where did Li Ling get the courage?


    Wu Xiangying was so frightened that she couldn''t shut up. She said in surprise and resentment, "this guy really owes smoke. Kill him quickly."


    Yinlaihe agreed: "my son is willing to do it."


    Cui Tailei also said, "we three Shimen people can call at will!"


    Of course, Ren Zhiyuan is unwilling to fall behind: "how can we not repay the Revenge of killing children!"


    It seems that everyone is ready to kill Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at Pang Zichuan indifferently: "you really don''t think your life is long."


    "Bold!"


    "Bold madman, at this time, he dares to be so rampant!"


    "Young master Pang, wait a minute. I''ll kill him!"


    Li Ling can''t wait.


    He wants to do it quickly.


    Now that you have chosen to do it, don''t hide it and save some time.


    Li Ling wanted not to make such a big fuss. Since the other party had to force himself to make a big fuss, let''s do it in advance.


    Anyway, Li Ling won''t be afraid. He doesn''t believe these guys can kill themselves.


    Bai Xier begged for mercy again: "no! Please don''t let childe Li get angry!"


    Pang Zichuan smiled and said, "beauty, when that boy dies, you will accompany me well."


    "Wishful thinking!" how could Bai Xier listen to Pang Zichuan.


    However, yinting said, "don''t worry, if this girl is not obedient, I will beat her to obedience."


    Wu Xiangying didn''t think of her fellow disciples at all. She also said, "don''t worry. I''ll persuade Xi''er to master Pang''s bed even if I persuade him well later!"


    It is rare in the world to be shameless to the point of Wu Xiangying.


    But all this is not important for Li Ling, because as long as Li Ling is here, this kind of thing will never happen.


    At this moment, Li Ling is ready to do it.


    As a result, before Li Ling started, the servants sent another notice.


    "Wu yaozhang is full of forefathers. Come to pay homage!"


    "What! Master Zhang? Master Zhang is here!"


    "This is definitely a rare guest!"


    Wu yaozhangman, that''s Wu Yao''s number three.


    In terms of status alone, Zhang man''s status is definitely higher than those present.


    Although he is Wu Yao''s man, no one will dare to disrespect Zhang man as long as there is no conflict.


    Moreover, Zhang man came to this place to give enough face to the hidden court.


    If Pang Zichuan''s arrival is to make this place shine, then Zhang man''s arrival is definitely to shine on all things!


    Soon, Zhang man led his men in.


    Zhang man is different from other guests. He doesn''t hold fists or make speeches.


    Instead, he walked into the lobby indifferently, looked at yinting and said, "yinting, I heard today is your birthday?"


    "Yes, it''s the villain''s birthday. Please take a seat, Master Zhang!"


    Yinting quickly gave the position originally prepared for Pang Zichuan to Zhang man.


    Pang Zichuan dared not complain.


    After all, this is Wu Yao''s Master Zhang. Even if Pang Zichuan''s father comes, he has to sit down with Zhang Manping, not to mention his son.


    Even if Zhang man doesn''t hug his fist and make a speech, it''s a great honor for yinting.


    Who makes others high.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xiangying felt that she had married right.


    I''m afraid the world can''t find such a powerful father-in-law.


    As a result, Zhang man suddenly sees Li Ling.


    Zhang man, who had already sat down, stood in front of Li Ling at the fastest speed and then bowed deeply.


    "Zhang has seen his highness. May his highness be in good health."


    At this moment, Zhang man is quite different.


    He was a high man in the face of the hidden court, but he was humble in the face of Li Ling.


    What else could he do?


    Zhang man saw with his own eyes that Li Ling slaughtered the Da RI holy army and killed the people without trace.


    That''s a hot man!


    Zhang man would never dare to be disrespectful to Li Ling even if he was in a high position.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Master Zhang seems to be calling him his highness?"


    "Where did you come from, your highness?"


    "Li Ling... What a strange identity."


    Everyone is wondering what Li Ling''s identity is.


    But because no one said it, I didn''t dare to think about it.


    As for Zhang man, he can do nothing but say hello in a low voice.


    "Well, flat."


    Li Ling casually flattens Zhang man. Zhang man straightens his bowed body. Otherwise, he can bow until the end of the party.


    When everyone was very surprised, another voice came from outside.


    "General huoyun arrived!"


    "What! General huoyun is coming!"


    "It''s general huoyun. He''s here!"


    "This is the founder of huoyun army, a figure who can compete with Kaiyun seven brothers in Yunyao!"


    Yinting prayed to heaven: "thank our ancestors for their blessing. Our Yinjia is going to prosper!"


    Then general huoyun came in with a flame armor.


    "I''m in yinting, Xiayinyan city. I''m here with my whole family waiting for general huoyun!"

 Chapter 1033

    The arrival of general huoyun undoubtedly makes yinting feel proud of his family.


    Although general huoyun is no longer a kaiyunzhai, he is still very prominent.


    At the moment, he led some remnants of huoyun army into the hidden home.


    Just when everyone thought that general huoyun came to celebrate his birthday, he found that he didn''t seem to answer the hidden court.


    Zhang man said hello to general huoyun: "is the general here to celebrate his birthday?"


    "Birthday? What birthday? Is master Zhang''s birthday?" general huoyun wondered why there were so many people today.


    "No, it''s the birthday of the hidden city Lord."


    Zhang man points to the hidden court, which is nodding and bowing proudly, looking very cheap.


    General huoyun frowned: "I deserve to celebrate my birthday with such a thing?"


    As general huoyun said this, yinting immediately felt ashamed.


    To say "such a thing" about the hidden court is not to humiliate in public!


    However, in terms of general huoyun''s status, what can be done even if it is humiliating him?


    General huoyun was originally eccentric. Even if he scolded Kaiyun seven brothers, it was all right.


    Kaiyun seven brothers themselves feel guilty about him, so he is absolutely qualified to scold.


    Let alone humiliate the court in public.


    At this moment, yinting''s face was very ugly, but he could only smile.


    As for young people such as yinlaihe, Wu Xiangying and Cui Tailei, they knelt on the ground and listened quietly.


    General huoyun in front of them is no longer a person they can touch, so they are not even qualified to speak.


    I can only watch general huoyun humiliate yinting quietly.


    Just when everyone was guessing what general huoyun was going to do, suddenly he came to Li Ling.


    General huoyun arranged his clothes and knelt down on one knee.


    "I''m huoyun. I''ve seen Li Zailin, king of Lieyao!"


    This move was a direct shock.


    "What! King Li Zailin!"


    "Is that the man of Lieyao?"


    Although these people don''t know what happened to Lieyao, they know that a man named Li Zailin killed many people in Yunyao.


    Even the huoyun army burning hundreds of miles failed to defeat Li Zailin.


    Such a powerful expert appears here!


    If general huoyun hadn''t said it, who would have thought that the young man in front of him was Li Zailin of Lieyao!


    Although Li Ling is Yunyao''s enemy, it seems that no one dares to say anything at this moment.


    The hidden court is as hard as a lump in the throat.


    How could he think that the man he just wanted to kill was Li Zailin.


    Ren Zhiyuan is even more timid. His son Ren Kang died in the hands of Li Ling, but if he wants to revenge, he really doesn''t have the courage.


    The famous Li Zailin, who has the ability to revenge.


    What''s more, such high-ranking people as general huoyun had to kneel down on one knee to visit him, which shows how high Li Ling''s status is.


    In fact, general huoyun came here for only one purpose, that is to meet Li Ling.


    Before, Li Ling slaughtered huoyun army and scared away huobai Li, which was a great help to general huoyun.


    How can general huoyun not come to see a person who has helped himself.


    Therefore, he doesn''t know what birthday banquet is. He only knows where Li Ling is and where he will go to see him!


    "Your Highness, if you need anything, please let me know. I will do my best!"


    Seeing that general huoyun was so humble to Li Ling, everyone was a little confused.


    Just now I looked down on yinting and immediately bowed to Li Ling.


    Doesn''t this mean that Li Ling''s status is much higher.


    Maybe those young people don''t know how powerful Li Ling is.


    But yinting absolutely knows what king Li Zailin has done.


    "It''s over, my hidden home is over."


    At the moment, Li Ling asked general huoyun to lay down. General huoyun was waiting around like an amnesty.


    Seeing such a situation, Bai Xier hurriedly said, "please help general huoyun. Just now they were going to kill childe Li!"


    "What! There is such a thing!"


    General huoyun was directly furious: "yinting, what''s going on?"


    "No misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding."


    Yinting was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground. His shoulder was shaking rapidly, just like shaking a sieve. It couldn''t be stable at all.


    "I think your Yin family is too arrogant. In the future, change the master of Yin Yan city."


    "Ah? No... No."


    Yinyan city can be said to be the life of yinting and even Yinjia. If he can''t be the city master, his life is meaningless.


    However, in any case, this is the case.


    General huoyun said, "although I''m not in Kaiyun Zhai now, do I even have the ability to change the city master of Yinyan city?"


    "No, no, not..."


    Yinlaihe and Wu Xiangying knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy. They didn''t think that the price of offending Li Ling was so great.


    They must be alive for Ren Kang.


    But in this case, it''s worse to live than to die.


    "Yinyan city has changed its master. Go wherever you Yinjia should go!"


    Yin Laihe begged for mercy again: "general, please calm down and listen to me..."


    "Explain a fart and kill your nine families with nonsense!"


    General huoyun doesn''t want to give them a chance to explain.


    Yinting hurriedly stopped his son from speaking again. If he spoke again, heaven and man would be separated forever.


    With general huoyun doing this casually, the richest family in Yinyan city lost its status.


    But who is to blame? They are to blame for everything.


    Cui Tailei knows that he just said that sanshimen can help beat Li Ling. He''s not feeling well now.


    He poked Pang Zichuan beside him: "young master Pang, I''m afraid only you can hold this situation today."


    Yes, these guys are all rubbish.


    Pangzichuan has a little thin noodles.


    At this moment, Pang Zichuan stood up.


    "General, I''m afraid this is not the case for you," he has the final say.


    General huoyun was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "where are you from?"


    "I, Pang Zichuan of BeiYao Pang family!"


    BeiYao Pang family, it is definitely a resounding existence.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for ordinary people to hold down pangzichuan.


    As a result, before general huoyun could say anything, Zhang man came over.


    "A little beast of the Pang family now dares to pretend to be an uncle here, doesn''t he?"


    Pop!


    Zhang man then slapped Pang Zichuan in the face.


    Maybe Zhang man won''t do it if Pang''s father comes, but he doesn''t have to be afraid to deal with such a little hairy head.


    General huoyun also said, "go back and tell your father Pang Wendong to come to me if he has anything!"

 Chapter 1034

    Zhang man and general huoyun are on the platform for Li Ling. What can Pang Zichuan do?


    But pangzichuan didn''t seem to see the situation clearly.


    He said, "our Pang family has not suffered such humiliation! Even if he is Li Zailin, I will kill him!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    "Kill me? Are you capable?"


    Yes, is Pang Zichuan capable?


    Although the Pang family behind Pang Zichuan is powerful, he is nothing more than a second ancestor.


    This place is not BeiYao. BeiYao''s experts can''t come to save him at all.


    So, is he capable?


    Li Ling walked slowly to Pang Zichuan: "last time I spared your life, I didn''t expect you to repent. In that case, die."


    Li Ling grabbed Pang Zichuan''s neck and broke it.


    Then Li Ling threw Pang Zichuan''s body to the ground and said to everyone, "if you are not satisfied, this will be the end."


    Li Ling''s behavior can be described in one word, that is arrogance.


    No one thought that he even dared to kill Pang Zichuan.


    That''s the son of BeiYao Pang''s family.


    General huoyun and Zhang man are just bluffing him. They really can''t kill him.


    But Li Ling said kill, absolutely no nonsense.


    Now, Li Ling just wants to see how many of the people present are not satisfied?


    Yinting and yinlaihe dared not speak any more.


    They were completely awed by Li Ling''s powerful power.


    Originally, Li Linggen didn''t want to expose his identity like this, but these goods had to make the situation so much.


    Cui Tailei quickly kowtowed: "Your Highness! Please forgive me for being disrespectful before. I will dissolve the three stone gate and drive all the disciples away!"


    Cui Tailei knows what to do as long as he is not a fool.


    Although his three stone gate is the largest sect nearby, no matter how powerful the sect is, it must surrender.


    Wu Xiangying begged Bai Xier and said, "for the sake of everyone being sisters, can you ask your highness to let me and the hidden family go?"


    "Xiangying, why didn''t you listen to me and don''t annoy him for the sake of your sisters earlier? Now, it''s too late."


    Wu Xiangying was almost desperate.


    It took her a lot of effort and luck to get married to the hermit family. Now all this will disappear. How can she not worry.


    "Good sister, what if... If you just let me go and don''t plead for the hidden family?"


    Finally, Wu Xiangying chose to say this. Being able to say this is enough to prove what kind of person she is.


    She knew that the hidden family was finished, so the big tree had no possibility to rely on.


    Wu Xiangying is willing to do it if she can save her life by destroying the hidden family.


    She doesn''t care whether her husband is yinlai crane or her father-in-law is yinting.


    Of course, she doesn''t care how much she has spent in Yinjia over the years.


    Bai Xier looked down on Wu Xiangying before, but at this moment, she really looked down on her.


    "Xiangying, you have been married to the hidden family for so many years. When the disaster is coming, you want to be alone?"


    Wu Xiangying''s move is really looked down upon by people. He can''t sell his husband''s family for himself.


    But Wu Xiangying doesn''t care so much. She just hopes she can live well.


    If taking Yinjia as a stepping stone can get good results, she can do many cruel things.


    But she has been looked down upon by Bai Xier.


    Anyway, Bai Xier didn''t expect Wu Xiangying to be such a person.


    Before, she wanted to help Wu Xiangying talk about love, but now she doesn''t want to say a word.


    Let Wu Xiangying plead for mercy in that place, Bai Xier won''t care so much.


    Let her live and die. No matter what happens in the future, it will be her own life.


    In the most desperate, Wu Xiangying watched Bai Xier stay away from herself. She knew that her life was coming to an end.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about the fate of these small characters at all.


    Whether they live or die, Li Ling really doesn''t care too much.


    Leave them alone.


    Just do what you like. Now Li Ling doesn''t need to do it himself. Even with one look, some people will clean up these blind guys.


    General huoyun invited Li Ling to the back hall, accompanied by Zhang man.


    "Your Highness, what do you want to do when you come to Yunyao this time?"


    "Kill Wu Chenghua and them."


    "You mean... You want to kill the seven Kaiyun brothers?" Zhang man''s forehead was sweating.


    Although Zhang man is very powerful, he didn''t expect Li Ling to do such a cruel thing.


    "What? Is there anything that can''t be destroyed about the so-called Kaiyun seven brothers?"


    "It''s not... It''s just... They''re too strong."


    General huoyun also said, "especially Yunshao, who is the head of the seven brothers, is Yunyao. General huoyun also said:" with the passing of this birthday banquet, your Highness''s reputation must have spread. It is estimated that the seven brothers will come to trouble in a few days. "


    Zhang man was surprised and said, "that''s really a World War I."


    Yeah.


    Yunshao is not only Yunyao, but general huoyun. Now he must make his own choice.


    Is it obedience to Li Ling or obedience to the order to open Yunzhai?


    This is definitely a dilemma for him.


    But at this moment, he had to make a choice.


    After thinking for a moment, general huoyun finally made his choice.


    "Your Highness, I believe you will succeed. I will accompany you in this war!"

 Chapter 1035

    It''s ridiculous.


    General huoyun made up his mind to fight this battle with Li Ling.


    But to be honest, Li Ling doesn''t need it very much.


    Because the other party is seven people, and Yunshao, who is known as the first person of Yunyao.


    General huoyun can draw with one of the seven brothers at most.


    In the face of the battle of life and death, it''s actually useless.


    Li Ling knew very well that general huoyun''s help would not affect the war situation.


    So, anyway, the only thing Li Ling can rely on is herself.


    So many bad things have developed in Yinyan city.


    What should or should not be solved, general huoyun has been solved together.


    There''s not so much trouble at all.


    Next, Li Ling only needs to prepare for the battle with the seven Kaiyun brothers.


    At this moment, the message has passed into kaiyunzhai.


    Things are so big in Yinyan city that it''s impossible for the seven brothers of Kaiyun to know nothing.


    Burning Baili sat shivering on the ground and felt that his body would not listen to him.


    Wu Chenghua is quite happy.


    Wu Chenghua said, "as I said before, Li Zailin is by no means an idle person. What now? If the whole army is destroyed, it will attract disaster stars."


    Swordsman Zhuo Feng also smiled: "you two are too waste. There is such a big loss in cleaning up a Li Zailin. You don''t have to laugh at burning hundreds of miles. You two have goods all the way."


    Although the monster Li Xing didn''t laugh much, he couldn''t help but satirize.


    "Waste, all waste!"


    Han Shoufeng, the shadow clan, began to persuade: "we''d better not fight among ourselves. What''s the use of saying those sarcastic words now."


    Scholar Tang Duomou smiled.


    "It''s true that we shouldn''t make sarcastic remarks, but what should we do now? Who will beat Li Zailin?"


    Although some of them are laughing and some are persuading.


    But they know that if they go to find Li Ling alone, the consequence will still be failure.


    As the top seven people in Yunyao, they are not fools.


    If something incredible happens twice at a time, it can only show that the other party is really a bad person.


    So in this case, we must take it seriously.


    At this moment, Yunshao said, "be resourceful. You usually have the most ideas. You''d better talk about your views."


    Scholar Tang Duomou didn''t say anything valuable, but now Yunshao has asked him to put forward his opinions, so he can''t do without saying.


    Tang Duomou is indeed a man who has read books.


    He said: "Li Zailin, the thief is very strong, far more than we expected, so I suggest that our seven brothers go out together."


    When Tang Duomou put forward this opinion, everyone thought he was crazy.


    "I said Tang Duomou. Have you been reading for two years and made yourself stupid?" Zhuo Feng said.


    Li Xing also said, "just send two people, three or four at most. How can all seven brothers send out?"


    Han Chuan, the shadow clan, said, "if the seven brothers go out together, don''t they say that Yunyao is deserted."


    Everyone knows that Li Lingqiang is big, but absolutely no one thinks he is strong enough to need the seven brothers to shoot at the same time.


    Besides, they feel ashamed.


    Each of the seven brothers is a resounding existence.


    Their names are everywhere.


    Originally, they were able to take charge alone. Now let them go out together, that is, Yunyao lost face.


    Even if they win, it will be difficult for them to rise in Jiuyao Jianghu in the future.


    "I disagree."


    "I don''t agree. How can we go together? It seems that we look up to Li Zailin too much."


    The other five people disagreed, but big brother Yunshao didn''t speak.


    Yunshao closed his eyes.


    "I naturally disagree, but Duomou must have his own ideas."


    Everyone knows that Tang Duomou is a scholar. He will never casually come up with a solution that makes everyone feel difficult.


    So since he wants to do so, there must be some reason.


    Tang Duomou hugged his fist: "at this moment, we have reached the critical juncture of Yunyao''s life and death. Where can we take care of the top son?"


    Tang Duomou said again before waiting for others to speak.


    "The seven brothers are Yunyao''s strongest force. As long as they go out collectively, Li Zailin will die! If the troops are divided and marched, if they are killed, it will be the end of our seven brothers!"


    "One is just losing face, and the other is the end. How would you choose, gentlemen?"


    Zhuo Feng said, "nonsense, how can three people be killed easily? I don''t believe Li Zailin is so powerful!"


    "But what I have to do is just in case, we must prepare for the worst."


    Li Xing expressed disdain: "if you really want to say the worst plan, let''s just surrender. The worst plan is that the seven of us can''t fight Li Zailin together."


    Tang Duomou sighed: "don''t say anything if you''re angry. I expect that Li Zailin isn''t as powerful as that."


    "Anyway, I don''t agree. I can fight with Li Zailin, but if I want the seven brothers to go together, I won''t go!"


    The seven of them have now been baffled by how many people are going to be sent out.


    Normally, it''s no trouble at all.


    But now it has become a problem.


    Yunshao didn''t express his views. Obviously, he didn''t feel good to speak.


    Just when they were in a stalemate, suddenly a message came.


    A servant hurriedly ran into Kaiyun Zhai.


    "No! Li Zailin fights in Yinyan city. General huoyun announces to follow. Now they are going to fight!"


    When burning Briton, he was furious: "fire cloud? This guy dares to defecte!"


    To tell the truth, general huoyun is definitely a thorn in their hearts.


    If it hadn''t been for burning Baili who had taken the position of general huoyun, I''m afraid general huoyun would be one of the seven brothers now.


    It is because of that guilt that general huoyun usually doesn''t hurt even if he scolds their seven brothers.


    However, simple humiliation and abuse and direct defection are two different things.


    Yunshao asked, "are you sure it''s defection?"


    "It''s true! General huoyun also dismissed the city master of yinting. Now he has completely followed Li Zailin!"


    "Alas."


    The clouds look up to the sky and sigh.


    This is something Yunshao didn''t think of at all.


    "When I said I killed him, you had to think about brotherhood. Now, he obeyed Li Zailin. What can you do?"


    Burning Baili still resents that he didn''t kill general huoyun.


    But now Yunshao seems to have made up his mind to kill the traitor.


    Just when they were still in shock, Li Ling had called.


    "Report to Yunshao! Li Zailin has been killed! Please decide the big plan!"

 Chapter 1036

    This is something that no one thought of.


    They thought Li Ling would stay in Yinyan city.


    I didn''t expect him to arrive so soon.


    After hearing the news, Yunshao just sighed.


    "It seems that we don''t need to consider sending out a few people. Li Zailin has killed here. Gentlemen, fight."


    At this moment, they feel that the choices they thought before are useless.


    Li Ling has called the door. It''s impossible for them not to send out all the staff.


    Soon, the roof of kaiyunzhai was overturned.


    In the air, Li Ling stood in the wind and looked at them proudly.


    Li Ling is like a God who wants to judge them. It seems that she can lower her guilt at any time.


    Clouds look at the sky less and can only sigh.


    "What should come will come."


    Burning hundreds of miles and fog Chenghua didn''t mean to rush up, because they had seen Li Ling''s power.


    That is a deep-rooted fear and fear.


    The monster Lizhong thought they were too timid.


    "You two are rubbish. Look at me!"


    Speaking, Li Xing rushed up.


    "Li Zailin! Take the move! Split Huashan!"


    Li Xing raised her hand to make a hand knife and beat it down.


    No one thought his move was too scary.


    Li Xing is famous for his strength. If ordinary people resist this move, they can''t carry it at all.


    Some people have seen with their own eyes that Lizhi killed five or six Yuan Ying friars with this move.


    No one believes Li Ling can stop it.


    At this moment, at the moment when Li Xing''s hand knife immediately cut down.


    An amazing scene happened.


    Li Ling held his hands high to the sky, and then Li drank: "the ox devil is up to the sky!"


    This is a move in the Bull Demon Heart Sutra. Although Li Ling is not a demon, he can also use his own evil spirit to give birth to this move.


    Let Li Xing see what the real power is!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Their arms collided, and a roar sounded like thunder.


    Many people have never heard such a noise in their lives.


    But it was at this time that Li Xing screamed.


    "No... no..."


    Li Xing''s arm was broken.


    He never dreamed in his life that his arm would be broken one day.


    He is always famous for his boundless strength, but when he played the first move against Li Ling, he was even broken his arm.


    Zhuo Feng shook his head.


    "Li Xing, come back."


    While talking, Zhuo Feng rushed up.


    Zhuo Feng took out a long sword, which was also a mysterious weapon.


    "The sword points to the sky!"


    As a swordsman, Zhuo Feng used such a magnificent move when he came up. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to save Li Ling''s life.


    However, how could Li Ling be afraid of him?


    With Zhuo Feng''s two brushes, Li Ling will never be afraid!


    At the same time, Li Ling also sacrificed Tianzhu sword.


    The opponent''s move of pointing at the sky with a sword seems very powerful, but Li Linggen didn''t use it.


    But very bland forward!


    When the two swords met, Zhuo Feng thought he would win.


    As a result, his mysterious long sword was directly broken!


    How can his things be compared with Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword.


    Li Ling can break this guy''s long sword even without sword moves.


    At this moment, Zhuo Feng was confused.


    After a moment of dementia, he was hit directly by Li Ling''s moves.


    If not, I''m afraid I can''t realize how bad I am.


    Zhuo Feng ended up injured.


    Han Shoufeng rushed up immediately.


    Han Shoufeng is a shadow clan. He has always been famous for speed and assassination.


    He didn''t say hello, but directly looked at Li Ling''s back and stabbed him.


    Can stab her back. Li Ling should get hurt?


    Just when Han Shoufeng was full of confidence, he suddenly found that his move was empty.


    "How possible!"


    In front of Han Shoufeng, Li Ling has become a virtual shadow.


    In an instant, Han Shoufeng felt a powerful force behind him.


    Li Ling didn''t know when she ran behind him and gave him a back stab in the same way!


    The shadow clan was stabbed on the back after being surrounded by people. This is really a wonder in the world!


    Such a shameful thing was encountered by Han Shoufeng!


    However, Han Shoufeng didn''t have so much time to think, and he was very helpless to leave with an injury.


    Next is Tang Duomou.


    Tang Duomou held a folding fan in his hand. He said to Li Ling with a smile, "side by side king, your skill really deserves your reputation."


    Different from others, Tang Duomou didn''t make a direct move when he came up, but smiled all over his face.


    But anyone who sees that smile knows it is a fake smile.


    "Do you want to die? If you want to die, hurry up."


    "No, no, no, I admire the king side by side. I just don''t know how powerful the king side by side is."


    Everyone thought Tang Duomou''s words seemed strange.


    What can I admire?


    When did you need to respect?


    Doesn''t he know that Li Ling is their enemy?


    How can we use the word "admiration" to say to the enemy.


    However, no matter how much, this is the case.


    Tang Duomou talked about him.


    No one knows what''s on his mind.


    Li Ling looked at Tang Duomou coldly: "what''s in your heart? Hurry up and say it. You won''t have a chance later."


    "I just want to have a close look at the king side by side, just look, just..."


    While talking, suddenly the surrounding environment changed!


    At this moment, everyone suddenly understood what Tang Duomou was going to do.


    "Mind attack! Old Tang is going to attack with mind!"


    Tang Duomou''s mind attack is well known all over the world.


    Even Yunshao needs to work hard in the face of his mind attack.


    Just now Tang Duomou didn''t make any moves and was just accumulating strength. Now the time has come. He thinks he can completely control Li Ling.


    In Li Ling''s mind, an ink pool and a lot of books suddenly appeared.


    He seems to be trapped in a cage composed of book mountain and ink pool.


    For someone else, there is really no way to break through at this moment.


    But Li Ling is Li Ling. When he doesn''t break through here, he can''t go out.


    Just when Tang Duomou thought he was about to succeed, suddenly a blood prison Shura emerged from above Li Ling''s head.


    Others were surprised, "what is this?"


    Only Tang Duomou was shocked and shouted, "it''s over! This is Li Zailin''s mental attack!"


    Yes, the blood prison Shura is Li Ling''s mental attack.


    At the moment, he has resisted.


    Tang Duomou didn''t even have time to run. He was directly hit on his head by the blood prison Shura.


    No one else could see that Tang Duomou knew he had been hit by Li Ling''s mind attack.


    "Finished, finished..."

 Chapter 1037

    Tang has always been famous for his resourcefulness.


    It was not until he was hit by Li Ling''s mind attack that he realized that his little trick was rubbish.


    No way, really no way.


    Burning Baili and fog Chenghua looked at each other.


    Although they are afraid, they can''t go up.


    Soon the two men hit Li Ling from left to right.


    But how could these two wastes make Li Ling afraid.


    Li Ling put away the Tianzhu sword, followed by a punch on the left and right.


    Wu Chenghua and burning Baili had no room for counterattack at all. They were directly knocked out half of their teeth with one punch!


    This is Kaiyun seven brothers.


    This is the strongest power known as Yunyao.


    They thought they could control everything in Yunyao, but they were nothing in the face of Li Ling.


    The seven brothers of Kaiyun only have Yunshao left.


    As a big brother, Yunshao doesn''t look very good now.


    Because he knows what he is facing or about to face.


    No one can make the situation very clear.


    We all know that what is in front of them is something they rarely experience in their life.


    No one seems to be able to solve the problem.


    At the moment, Li Ling pointed to Yunshao with Tianzhu sword: "you can be a big brother when you are young. I think you must be superior."


    Yunshao is more powerful than light without trace, but at this time, he feels as if he is about to come to a dead end.


    "Li Zailin, I have to say that meeting you is our biggest problem."


    Li Ling smiled.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s move."


    In this case, I''m afraid no matter who thinks the problem is more difficult.


    "But Li Zailin, you underestimated me after all."


    "Oh? Underestimated? I didn''t see it."


    No matter how you look at it, Yunshao, that is, Yuanying''s cultivation, can''t be higher.


    At this moment, Yunshao suddenly changed.


    Originally he was a teenager, but at this moment he became an old man with white beard!


    "Brother, are you going to expose yourself!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen brother''s body for so many years!"


    It turns out that the body of less cloud is a green cloud!


    "Unexpectedly, you are a mount!"


    Qingyun is usually a mount used by high-level practitioners or immortals.


    Before this cloud was little, it was a horse. After absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, it left the original owner and became a later appearance.


    Under normal circumstances, he will certainly not expose his noumenon unless it is said that his life is in danger.


    Now, life is in danger.


    Yunshao, who turned into Qingyun, is an empty body. It''s impossible to beat him with conventional moves.


    No matter wielding a sword or chopping, you can''t hurt him at all!


    "Big brother! Avenge us!"


    Everyone is thinking of letting Yunshao avenge them.


    Of course, Yunshao thinks so.


    Only Li Ling is mocking.


    "As a green cloud, you are burning your life every time you reveal your body."


    Li Ling and Yun know little about Qingyun.


    His transformation will cost his life.


    This is also the reason why he has been reluctant to change.


    But at this time, he had to choose to do so.


    Because he has no other choice.


    Yunshao soon surrounded Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, since I decided to burn my life, your result can only be death!"


    Yeah.


    No matter what weapon can''t hurt him, so does Li Ling have any choice but to die?


    The six brothers are looking at Yunshao and hope that Yunshao can help them.


    However, at this time, Li Ling changed!


    Li Ling hasn''t changed since he came to Yunyao.


    At this moment, the appearance of the first day demon body showed up, and he was so scared that he quickly hugged his head.


    "There it is! There it is!"


    I have seen Li Ling''s terrible appearance after his transformation, which has caused him a very strong psychological shadow.


    It''s just that Yunshao doesn''t seem too afraid.


    "Even if you struggle again, you can''t be my opponent!"


    For this battle at the moment, Yunshao is still a little confident.


    However, what happened next made the cloud less afraid.


    Li Ling threw Tianzhu sword into the air.


    People are thinking, what''s the meaning of doing this when weapons are obviously useless?


    Li Ling doesn''t want to attack with Tianzhu sword.


    But to absorb the five elements Aura!


    Five colorful lights like a rainbow appeared.


    I heard the scream of Yunshao in an instant.


    Li Ling gathered the colorful light in her hand and burst directly from Yunshao''s body.


    This cloud is not afraid of weapons, but the light can penetrate the existence of green clouds!


    "Li Zailin! You have the power of the five elements!"


    This is what Yunshao didn''t expect. It''s a little late when he has realized it.


    Yunshao quickly fled to one side, because Li Ling could seriously hurt him with this move alone.


    Had it not been for this situation, Yunshao would have won.


    Seeing Yunshao lose, the rest of the people also feel that things are a little scary.


    "It''s over... It''s over..." Tang Duomou wanted to escape.


    But yunshaoli drank, "gentlemen, let''s go together!"


    Yes, they can only go together.


    Even the most powerful clouds can eat flat. If they don''t go together, they will obviously die.


    With a roar, Li Xing turned into a giant ape!


    Although Zhuo Feng''s long sword was broken, he used his own life aura to catalyze a fine sword with blue light!


    Han Shoufeng turned his body into a huge curtain and rushed at Li Ling.


    Fog Chenghua set up an array to make the surrounding fog!


    Burning hundreds of miles to ignite the thick fog, the boundless fire hit in an instant!


    Yunshao turns his loose shape into a hammer and wants to kill Li Ling!


    It can be said that these guys have their own unique skills and all pour out at this moment.


    Only Tang Duomou didn''t do anything.


    Instead of making any moves, he began to run away!


    It''s strange that Kaiyun seven brothers can come up with such a traitor.


    But the other two had no time to take care of him at all. Only Li Ling in front of them was their big trouble.


    Too white sigh!


    Wenjun sells wine!


    Overlord toast!


    Drunken fairy guide the way!


    Crow sacrifice!


    Stars fall!


    The sun and moon go out!


    All ten sides are destroyed!


    Li Ling played one move after another.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to give each other a living at all.


    This is the case.


    No matter how desperate their moves are, Li Ling is not sure of winning here.


    They''re finished.


    A moment later.


    The bodies of the five guys were left in kaiyunzhai, while Yunshao was directly beaten into powder and could no longer gather.


    As for Tang Duomou


    "Gentlemen, you are good. I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 1038

    Tang Duomou is indeed Tang Duomou.


    He really deserves to be a "resourceful" man.


    Usually he is the smartest and smartest guy.


    Now he finally made a stunning choice.


    As a member of Kaiyun seven brothers, he ran away!


    Run?


    How can Li Ling make him run so fast when everyone else is dead?


    Li Ling flicked his fingers and a light came out of his fingertips to shoot at Tang Duomou.


    Tang Duomou knew he had been attacked.


    He shouted hurriedly in the distance: "King side by side! Don''t kill me! It''s still useful to keep me! The five-star Yaojun knows about returning to the ruins!"


    Guihui?


    Li Ling heard the word again.


    If I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, I''m afraid Li Ling would directly kill Tang Duomou.


    But since Tang Duomou said it, Li Ling left him alive for the time being.


    In an instant, Li Ling unloaded half of the attack power of the light and just hurt Tang Duomou.


    I thought this guy would come back obediently.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Duomou went underground like a mouse.


    "Well, let this guy run after all."


    Although Tang Duomou ran away, Li Ling won''t regret it.


    After all, this guy is unlikely to be a climate.


    Yunshao is dead. What waves can a Tang Duomou make.


    Let him go. If you dare to find something, it''s not too late for Li Ling to kill him again.


    At this point, all Yunyao''s experts were destroyed.


    Although the big revenge had to be avenged, Li Ling did not have the pleasure of revenge.


    The grudges between Yun Yao and lie Yao over the past tens of thousands of years have completely ended here.


    After the fight, Li Ling sat on the ground to have a rest.


    Kaiyunzhai has been demolished, leaving only ruins on the ground.


    All the experts of Yunyao knelt on the ground and shouted the words "side by side king".


    Li Ling looked at everyone and said casually, "general huoyun, I''ll give you Yunyao in the future."


    No one expected that Li Ling could easily arrange the ownership of Yunyao.


    But it''s normal.


    After all, Li Ling doesn''t like being in charge. If he doesn''t appoint Yunyao to general huoyun, who can he give it to.


    The general huoyun knelt excitedly on the ground: "I will help your highness take good care of Yunyao!"


    General huoyun thought that he had really chosen the right way.


    If I had taken a wrong step at that time, I would probably be dead now.


    This is one of the nine Yao, Yao Yao, who has the final say in the future.


    Everyone envied general huoyun and regretted it. They thought why they couldn''t curry favor with Li Ling earlier.


    If I had started buttering up at that time, I''m afraid I could get a post now.


    Zhang man came over and bowed and said, "the king side by side is famous all over the world. I''m afraid it''s going to be famous in Jiuyao at the moment. We Wuyao welcome the king side by side at any time!"


    Just when everyone was celebrating, a man flew to the horizon.


    Zhang man looks at it and feels a little strange.


    "Why did the benevolent Luo Feihan come?"


    Luo Feihan, Ren Yao''s "Quan Yaojun has extended his tentacles to Ren Yao?" general huoyun said with a sigh.


    "Who are you talking about?" Li Ling asked curiously.


    Zhang man hugged his fist and replied, "Your Highness, don''t you know the five-star Yao Jun?"


    Li Ling shook her head: "never heard of it."


    Everyone was surprised and wondered why Li Ling had never heard of the five-star Yaojun.


    There are nine suns in the starry sky.


    Among them, Lieyao, Yunyao, Wuyao and Renyao are relatively independent and independent.


    Although there are occasional contradictions, it has always been relatively independent.


    As for the other five flares, they are not so independent.


    Although they usually do their own things, everyone knows that all the other five stars obey the orders of one person.


    This person''s surname is Quan. No one knows his full name. His title is like thunder, which is the five-star Yaojun!


    Usually people call him Quan Yaojun!


    Just by looking at his title, we can know that he controls five flares.


    Such a powerful man is awesome.


    It''s just that everyone is curious why Li Ling doesn''t know.


    "Yuyao, lingyao, yingyao, BeiYao, Guangyao! All obey the orders of the five-star Yaojun!"


    All along, the five-star Yaojun wanted to swallow the other four Yaoxing.


    It''s just that it''s time-consuming and labor-consuming to annex a flare, so it''s not so easy to do.


    It can be said that as long as there is enough time, Quan Yaojun can definitely do it.


    Luo Feihan came and defected at the moment, which has already explained the problem.


    "Your Highness, if I don''t obey you again, I''m afraid my life will not be guaranteed! I hope your highness can give me a way to live!"


    General huoyun also begged and said, "Your Highness! After accepting Renyao, we also have a chance to compete with the one surnamed Quan!"

 Chapter 1039

    Li Ling doesn''t know that there is any power Yaojun in this place.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care.


    That Quan Yaojun is in charge of several Yaoxing, which has little impact on Li Ling.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to occupy such a third of an acre.


    But it seems that Quan Yaojun knows something about Guixu.


    That makes Li Ling interested.


    For the time being, it''s the only way to be interested. Li Ling doesn''t want to think about the superfluous things.


    "If he doesn''t come to trouble, let him do it."


    General huoyun said: "although there is no substantive struggle, since the other party has the intention to expand, your highness is better to keep an eye on it."


    That''s the truth.


    Although Li Ling won''t expand himself, he can''t guarantee that Quan Yaojun will expand.


    It''s hard to say what happened then.


    In this case, that''s it.


    However, the situation will certainly not be so simple.


    Li Ling knows that the guy will expand sooner or later. This is human nature.


    Unless he is a person like Li Ling who has seen the world and doesn''t care about everything in the world.


    Of course, there are very few such people.


    Renyao''s Luo Feihan has been subordinated to Li Ling. Now Li Ling sits on Lieyao, Yunyao and Renyao. Among the nine Yao, only Wu Yao is relatively independent.


    Zhang man, who came out of Wu Yao, was in a trance at the moment.


    Because he knew that under such circumstances, Wu Yao had to face the problem of choosing sides.


    Wu Yao is unlikely to be independent again.


    Zhang man is not Wu Yao''s. It''s not that general huoyun deliberately wants to lower Wu Yao''s identity. It''s really so.


    Of course, Zhang man knows that Wu Yao will not be independent all the time.


    Zhang man said, "now the sun in Wuyao is a little unstable. We are trying to suppress the sun everywhere, so as for obedience, I''m afraid the helmsman doesn''t have time to think about it."


    "Ah, yes, I''ve also heard that the sun in Wuyao is bright and dark. It seems that there are problems to happen at any time."


    This is why Zhang man went to lie Yao''s Anti Japanese house to find cloth season.


    Wu Yao''s sun has gone wrong.


    Sometimes it''s dark and sometimes the sun shines.


    I really don''t know what to do.


    Instead of discussing obedience, they are more concerned about whether their home can still exist.


    "But I''m sure helmsman Wu will consider about obedience. After all, we don''t want to be a dog for Quan Yaojun like other places."


    That''s what happened.


    Everyone has his own choice. In the end, what he can choose depends on his own nature.


    But for now, it should not be a problem.


    While the people were discussing these things, Li Ling was sleeping.


    After a war, Li Ling was already very tired. Of course he had to rest.


    General huoyun did not dare to disturb Li Ling. They just wanted to wait for Li Ling to wake up and see if there were any new instructions.


    At this moment, in a corner of Yunyao, a scholar robbed a star ship.


    "Tang Duomou! Tang Duomou robbed the star ship and wanted to run!"


    Yes, it''s Tang Duomou!


    This guy ran away with good luck. His current task is to leave Yunyao quickly.


    If he can''t leave Yunyao, I''m afraid he really doesn''t know how long he can live.


    Tang Duomou ran away. No one knew where he would go on the star ship.


    But he must be inseparable from Jiuyao.


    Maybe Tang Duomou thought he was safe, but how could things be as easy as he thought.


    The news that Li Ling now controls Sanyao has spread. He is now the hottest new star among Jiuyao.


    Although people know that he is not as good as Quan Yaojun.


    But everyone felt that Li Ling seemed to have the intention to compete with Quan Yaojun.


    Who is the happiest?


    Of course, the people in Lieyao are the happiest.


    Lieyao hasn''t had such a person for a long time. Now they will feel proud when they go outside.


    The same is true of the seven wastelands in Lieyao. Their boss has achieved so much. How can they be unhappy.


    However, one person in Lieyao is not so happy.


    This person is Ding Shijun!


    Ding Shijun ruled the evil wasteland star under the pseudonym of T-bone.


    But he is obviously not satisfied with this.


    After ruling the evil famine star, Ding Shijun left.


    He came to the Yanming Dynasty, which had moved.


    This used to be his hometown, but Li Ling''s name was transmitted everywhere in his hometown.


    Of course, what is more important is Li Ling''s achievement in controlling Sanyao.


    "Li Zailin, your speed is so fast that I can''t imagine. However, this time, I won''t lose to you."


    Ding Shijun is very different from himself before.


    Apart from his more sinister character, he is not so in pursuit of power.


    He decided to use his strengths to bring a devastating blow to Li Ling. That was a trick.


    Ding Shijun lingered in the Yanming Dynasty for a few days, and then flew away from Lieyao.


    This is also the first time Ding Shijun left Lieyao. At this moment, he found that the world was so vast.


    "I remember Gongshu Bo said that the most powerful person outside Lieyao should be the five-star Yaojun!"


    With his memory, Ding Shijun remembered what he had said to himself before.


    I have to say that gongshubo was really good to him when he was alive and told him a lot of secrets.


    Of course, the five-star Yao Jun was also heard by Gongshu Bo. After all, he never left Lieyao.


    But Ding Shijun chose to believe.


    "Li Zailin is now gaining momentum and should be a thorn in the eye of the five-star Yaojun. Therefore, I should make use of this five-star Yaojun."


    This Ding Shijun is really bold. He even dares to use the five-star Yao Jun.


    But it''s also normal. From the perspective of contacts, which time did Ding Shijun do something that was not bold.


    Even if he has become a white bone, Ding Shijun still has to do his own things.


    If Li Ling knew this guy was so haunted, I''m afraid she would feel as bad as eating flies.


    But at the moment, Li Ling doesn''t know these things, so he can still feel at ease.


    Li Ling had a good rest in Yunyao for a few days.


    By this time his strength had almost recovered.


    But what he thought was how he should practice next.


    Now that we have reached the stage of Yuanying, we must find a geomantic treasure land.


    Li Ling asked, "is there any feng shui treasure land that helps to improve cultivation?"


    At this time, general huoyun said, "Your Highness, why don''t you go to Renyao''s Huangyuan wonder?"


    "Huangyuan wonder? Where is that?"

 Chapter 1040

    General huoyun suddenly said this place from his mouth. Li Ling felt more curious.


    Soon general huoyun began to explain.


    "Huangyuan wonder is the most suitable place for cultivation in Renyao. It is said that there is the most abundant aura in Jiuyao, and there is also a Huangyuan waterfall, which flows with aura!"


    "Oh? Is there such a good place for Renyao?"


    The spirit liquid that can flow into a waterfall can of course be called a wonder.


    "It''s just that you can''t get in at all. I''m afraid your highness can only practice around."


    "And why?"


    "Because even Luo Feihan has no way to enter the Huangyuan wonder. There is a very powerful array blocking it."


    In this way, the so-called Huangyuan wonder is not a piece of meat that can be seen and eaten.


    But Li Ling became interested in this place.


    No matter what array is not, you can only know it by looking at it.


    Moreover, even if you practice around Huangyuan spectacle, you can almost improve your accomplishments rapidly.


    With this in mind, Li Ling is ready to start.


    "Is your highness going?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I''ll order someone to inform Luo Feihan and let him get in touch with him."


    "No, I''ll just go myself. You said that Luo Feihan couldn''t get rid of that array."


    "Yes..."


    Since Luo Feihan can''t get rid of the array of Huangyuan spectacle, it''s not necessary to inform him or not.


    Li Ling might as well go by herself.


    If you inform Luo Feihan, this guy must have a grand welcoming ceremony. Li Ling is more upset when she sees this kind of thing, so it''s better not to go.


    General huoyun knew that once Li Ling made up his mind, he would basically not repent.


    So he didn''t touch the mold himself, which made Li Ling unhappy.


    So Li Ling set out quietly.


    The only people around Li Ling are dumb.


    Li Ling likes mute best. It''s impossible to put her down wherever she goes.


    Looking at the back of Li Ling and dumb leaving on the star ship together.


    Bethel felt a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, Bai Xier''s task was to accompany Li Ling to work in Yunyao. It is reasonable to say that Yunyao''s business has been finished and she should go back.


    But she didn''t know what she thought. Anyway, she didn''t mean to go back.


    Li Ling was like a soul calling flag, which took her soul away.


    Bai Xier was as if she had been attacked by her mind.


    But she knew that this was not a mental attack, but a heart disease.


    "It seems that no matter how hard I try, I can''t replace dumb in his heart."


    Having this idea is that Bai Xier is more whimsical.


    I''m afraid what a beautiful woman can''t replace dumb in Li Ling''s heart.


    Li Ling and dumb are friends in need for two generations. No woman can pry dumb in Li Ling''s heart.


    Bai Xier could only feel uncomfortable alone, but he could do nothing except uncomfortable.


    She can only silently pray for Li Ling''s safe journey and don''t do anything.


    At the same time, a figure in a corner is watching Li Ling''s movements.


    This man is dressed in black and has a strange whereabouts, but his skill is absolutely excellent!


    The man in black hid himself and opened a light lens for communication!


    A person''s image soon flashed out of the light lens.


    "Father, Li Zailin has left Yunyao and passed towards Renyao."


    "Zishan, you''ve worked hard."


    It turned out that the man in black was named Pang Zishan. He was the eldest son of the Pang family and Pang Zichuan''s brother.


    The man who used light glasses to communicate with him was Pang Wendong, who was far away in BeiYao, that is, their brother''s father.


    The Pang family is naturally a powerful family in BeiYao.


    But even so, the eldest childe Pang Zishan likes to do something by himself.


    Compared with Pang Zichuan, this Pang Zishan is by no means the second ancestor. He is a very, very fierce character.


    Just because he can sneak into Yunyao alone to inquire about the news, we can see how powerful this man is.


    "Father, I also hurried to Renyao. I''ll see if I have a chance to kill Li Zailin."


    "My son, don''t be impulsive. Li Zailin is famous all over the world. It''s not so easy to kill."


    Pang Wendong is not a fool. If he were a fool, he could not control such a powerful Pang family.


    He asked his son to inquire about the news, but he must not let Pang Zishan impulsively kill Li Ling.


    "The child lurked here for a few days and he didn''t find it. He must be just those two children. There''s nothing to be afraid of at all."


    "Don''t underestimate your enemy. You should know that Li Zailin is the one who can drive out the seven Kaiyun brothers!"


    Yeah.


    Li Ling can beat the seven Kaiyun brothers like this. Now he has unified the three shining stars. Can he be killed by assassination?


    "Then what should we do? Please make it clear to my father."


    "I remember Renyao has our people, and Luo Feihan''s men are not so loyal to him. In addition, I will arrange an expert for you here soon."


    "Father arranged an expert?"


    Pang Zishan felt very strange. It is reasonable to say that the two most powerful people in their Pang family are actually their father and son.


    How can you send an expert?


    "Well, I''ll listen to my father."


    Anyway, Pang Zishan should listen. This is what he must do as a son.


    But he was very curious about what kind of people his father could send.


    After closing the light lens, Pang Wendong, who was far away in BeiYao, was worried.


    In fact, even he doesn''t have that much confidence.


    However, the guy standing next to Pang Wendong is Ding Shijun, who has become a white bone.


    "You said, why did the five-star Yaojun choose to believe you?"


    Pang Wendong doesn''t understand this, because it''s too absurd.


    At a glance, Ding Shijun didn''t have any powerful cultivation.


    I can''t tell how powerful he is.


    Hearing Pang Wendong''s incomprehension, Ding Shijun smiled.


    "Because the five-star Yaojun knows that I know Li Zailin best, so I will come to help you."


    "Mingming five-star Yaojun can do it himself. He wants to send you."


    On second thought, Pang Wendong felt that this should not be the case.


    "But how can a person as powerful as five-star Yao Jun do it himself?"


    Yes, Li Ling only killed guangwuji and Yunshao. He''s really not so powerful. There''s no need for five-star Yaojun to go out in person.


    "I hope you really know Li Zailin as you say."


    Ding Shijun bumped his big teeth and smiled softly, "that''s the enemy of my destiny. Of course I will understand."

 Chapter 1041

    Pang Wendong looked at Ding Shijun''s skeleton and always felt that something was wrong.


    "T-bone, I have to say, I think you''re like a person."


    "Oh? Like who?"


    "You are so much like Yunyao, the guy named Tang Duomou."


    In Pang Wendong''s eyes, although he didn''t know what Ding Shijun looked like when he had a body, this feeling was indeed somewhat similar to Tang Duomou.


    "Oh, is that the guy who was beaten by Li Zailin?"


    "It''s him. You''re so much like him."


    "Hehe, does that kind of rat deserve to be like me?"


    In Ding Shijun''s eyes, he can''t see everything here at all.


    The only thing he can see is maybe Li Ling.


    Although Ding Shijun couldn''t show his eyes at all, Pang Wendong was very, very scared when he saw him.


    Obviously, he is much stronger than Ding Shijun, but that fear doesn''t come from cultivation.


    Ding Shijun silently said: "public lose Bo, public lose Bo, I want you to know that I am the one who should be selected to play chess!"


    It can be seen that Ding Shijun still has some complaints about the public loss of Bo.


    But gongshubo is dead.


    But even if he was dead, Ding Shijun felt that he was the one who should be selected.


    Anyway, Ding Shijun has only one mind now, that is to kill Li Ling anyway.


    Although this road is difficult, Ding Shijun believes he can do it.


    About three days later, Li Ling and dumb have arrived at Renyao by star ship.


    Renyao is different from Yunyao. He can feel the aura just after landing.


    It seems that this place deserves the existence of Huangyuan spectacle.


    Even if the Huangyuan spectacle has been sealed by the array, it can''t stop the Reiki from emanating.


    Walking on Renyao''s land, Li Ling felt much better.


    This is the famous hometown of benevolence and righteousness among Jiuyao.


    In Renyao, there are no hungry people, because whenever they beg from others when they are about to starve to death, others will give away some property or food.


    When Luo Feihan ruled here, he also took benevolence and righteousness as his concept.


    So no matter how you look at it, this place is very fascinating.


    Li Ling is also curious about why people here are so benevolent and righteous.


    Because in Li Ling''s eyes, human nature should be selfish.


    The so-called nature does not mean that there is no goodness, but that selfishness is more important than altruism in the general environment.


    The land of benevolence and righteousness is just a legend in people''s fantasy.


    A single person may be benevolent.


    But the people in the group will certainly not show benevolence and righteousness.


    Therefore, it is strange that such a place as the hometown of benevolence and righteousness can come into being.


    There must be a reason!


    Li Ling just doesn''t know what the reason is.


    At the moment of entering Renyao, Li Ling always felt something was wrong.


    The eyes of people here are full of sunshine, light, future and kindness.


    This is true for both the bottom people and high-end monks.


    It''s really strange.


    How rich is life to become so?


    Li Ling knows that human desires can basically be said to be insatiable.


    No matter how rich or how strong, most people want to go further.


    The so-called further competition is often accompanied by competition, either overt or covert competition can be included.


    Therefore, there may be easily satisfied individuals, but there is absolutely no easily satisfied group.


    Strangely, Renyao''s people seem to be very satisfied.


    The appearance of not fighting and not grabbing seems to be a scene of peace and prosperity.


    There must be something wrong.


    If Li Ling hadn''t been anxious to find the wonders of Huangyuan, I''m afraid she really wanted to investigate the reasons for Renyao''s formation of this trend.


    Not too much publicity at the moment.


    According to the map given to him by general huoyun, Li Ling went directly to the Huangyuan spectacle with mute.


    He doesn''t want to waste his time elsewhere.


    If we can solve the problem, it will be very good.


    Even if it can''t be solved, he doesn''t want to think so much.


    The more you go in the direction of Huangyuan wonder, the more people you can see.


    There are civilians and monks.


    It seems that no matter who it is, everyone wants to go to Huangyuan wonders.


    After walking for more than two days, Li Ling finally came to the outside of the Huangyuan spectacle.


    From a distance, you can see the waterfall hidden in the array.


    As expected, as in the legend, the waterfall is full of spiritual liquid.


    Such momentum and grandeur are rare in the world.


    It''s a pity that you can see but can''t touch it. No one can get close to the array.


    Li Ling walked past and wanted to go through the crowd.


    But there were too many people to squeeze in.


    Li Ling can hear others saying strange things.


    "Thank Huangyuan spectacle for giving us strength. It is precisely because of Huangyuan spectacle that we can be so kind and benevolent."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the Huangyuan spectacle, I''m afraid our Renyao would have no meaning of existence."


    "So we must protect the Huangyuan spectacle!"


    These people are as strange as taking medicine.


    Fundamentally speaking, Li Ling thinks this is unlikely to happen.


    Why do people say these words for no reason.


    You know, no matter which flare, the most important thing is the sun.


    It is the sun that gives all living creatures the possibility to survive, not the wonder of the Yellow source.


    No matter how powerful the Huangyuan spectacle is, it can never be so guarded.


    Strange, really strange.


    At this moment, Li Ling seemed to notice the fishiness.


    These people are not taking medicine, but are controlled!


    Both civilians and practitioners have been controlled!


    As expected, there was something abnormal.


    Li Ling knew that people''s kindness and benevolence could not be so calm and regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    It turned out that Renyao''s people were controlled.


    After careful exploration, it turns out that their mental power has been absorbed into the array of Huangyuan spectacle.


    If Li Ling is right, someone must be taking advantage of these people.


    "Isn''t it harmful to use the art of mind and spirit to teach people harmless little white rabbits?"


    The so-called anti human heart is indispensable.


    Really let a group of people be kind forever, that is harming people!


    Assuming that only people in this place are good people, how can they protect themselves when they encounter bad people.


    At that time, didn''t you hurt yourself.


    However, Li Ling''s words aroused the dissatisfaction of others.


    "Who are you? Why question our kindness and righteousness!"

 Chapter 1042

    Question goodness and benevolence?


    Li Ling felt a little ridiculous when she heard this.


    Where is there pure goodness and benevolence in this world?


    Everyone is complicated. There are no 100% good people and no 100% bad people.


    If there is no despicable evil, how can we embody good, benevolence and righteousness.


    But at the moment, the person who questioned Li Ling just wanted to ask the question.


    With these people''s questions, there were more and more onlookers.


    Li Ling said calmly, "you are all controlled by others. Do you know?"


    Most people are ordinary people. Where do they know the art of mind and spirit.


    They only know that Li Ling is against them.


    "Anyone who wants to slander our benevolence and righteousness is our enemy!"


    The more they talk like this, the more Li Ling thinks they are abnormal.


    Because Li Ling remembers that Luo Feihan, the owner of Renyao, is a more normal guy.


    It is reasonable that a normal guy should not make his subjects like this.


    I think it doesn''t make sense.


    Is it difficult that even Luo Feihan doesn''t understand what his men are doing?


    Li Ling did not pay attention to these people, but continued to move forward.


    He wanted to see what the inside of the Huangyuan wonder looked like.


    As a result, Li Ling and dumb were immediately surrounded.


    "Don''t you go any further!"


    "Since you question our benevolence and righteousness, you are absolutely not allowed to take another step forward!"


    "You are absolutely not allowed to defile the sanctity of Huangyuan spectacle!"


    I''m impressed.


    At this moment, Li Ling really convinced these people.


    I was brainwashed, and I have to say that Li Ling is not.


    If it weren''t for the common people''s sake, Li Ling would have killed them directly.


    Just, there''s no need to get too tangled with them.


    But these people just don''t let Li Ling go forward. They obviously don''t have any accomplishments, but they just block Li Ling!


    That''s already the case.


    Then there is no need to think so much trouble.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling directly released the blood prison Shura from his mind.


    Then the blood prison Shura bumped into other people''s minds.


    After the collision, these people woke up a little.


    As Li Ling thought, the minds of these guys were controlled.


    Li Lingli released their controlled mind with blood prison Shura.


    These guys are finally back to normal at the moment.


    At the moment, there was an incredible flash in their minds.


    All thinking about what they were doing just now.


    It seems right to say kindness, benevolence and righteousness, but they feel as if they were possessed to show their kindness, benevolence and righteousness.


    "God, what the hell am I doing?"


    Everyone thought it was too incredible.


    "I... i... steward Wang slept with my wife two years ago. I thought I should share..."


    "Steward Wang took my savings from my family a while ago. I didn''t resist at all."


    "What am I doing?"


    Soon these people began to complain.


    They are all talking about the treatment they suffered after they became kind.


    However, the most terrible thing was that in their view at that time, they thought they were doing right?


    This is the most terrible place!


    It''s terrible to think it''s right.


    It''s not that kindness is bad, but that others can easily use their kindness to do evil.


    The manager Wang in their mouth is obviously such a person.


    If you don''t wake up suddenly, you probably can''t figure out how sad it is.


    Li Ling didn''t say much when she saw them like this. I just hope they can wake up in the future.


    This group of people immediately began to say to people outside: "villagers, something is wrong. We are so kind. Why is steward Wang bullying us!"


    "Yes! Why!"


    The sober people began to persuade those who were not sober, but it was obvious that they were greeted with verbal and written criticism from another group of people.


    "What are you talking about? How good steward Wang is to us! He will send us a benevolence and righteousness pill to strengthen our health every month! How can you say steward Wang is bad!"


    "Yes, I dare to say that Wang is in charge of bad affairs. It is an insult to our reputation of Renyao!"


    It''s over. It''s basically over.


    These guys were completely brainwashed by the so-called manager Wang.


    The so-called benevolence and righteousness pill is probably a brainwashing thing.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to be a good man, but he can''t stand the brainwashing of ordinary people.


    Soon, Li Ling asked the blood prison Shura to release the hoodwinked people from control.


    There''s only so much you can help.


    As more and more people wake up, everyone feels that something is wrong.


    Everyone is complaining about the so-called manager Wang.


    Almost everyone has been bullied by manager Wang and his men. Almost everyone feels willing and willing to contribute when bullied.


    That''s the problem.


    When everyone wakes up, great dissatisfaction will break out.


    At this moment, the scene has been somewhat uncontrollable.


    Renyao has never accused a steward like this.


    Of course, this move also attracted steward Wang.


    "What happened? How did it all turn out like this?"


    In the face of many people''s responsibilities, manager Wang was a little afraid.


    His men said, "Mr. Wang, I don''t know why, the people suddenly become smart!"


    "Smart? They are usually as stupid as pigs, cattle and sheep in the circle. How can they be smart!"


    No one expected such a result.


    But at this juncture, steward Wang must take care of it.


    "These guys can''t be good pigs, cattle and sheep!"


    Soon, steward Wang stepped into the crowd.


    With a hypocritical smile, he said to everyone, "villagers, please don''t be impatient, please don''t be impatient!"


    "Steward Wang! How long have you bullied us? You kept us in the dark! What the hell is going on!"


    The steward Wang quickly took out pills.


    "Everyone hasn''t eaten Renyi pill recently. Come on, eat it quickly. Just eat Renyi pill!"


    Sure enough, this guy is going to brainwash everyone with Renyi pill.


    But this time he met Li Ling, it is obvious that he will not have such a good result.


    Right now.


    Li Ling came over.


    "Are you really not afraid of evil when you bully ordinary people with such things?"


    "Who are you?"


    Steward Wang was a little flustered when he saw Li Ling.


    "I''m no one. I can''t stand your mental attack on ordinary people."


    "It''s your boy who is ruining our great cause of Renyao!"


    "It''s me, okay?"


    "I tell you, I''m from the Wang family. The owner of my family is Wang Xianhe!"

 Chapter 1043

    Wang Xianhe is also a figure of Renyao.


    He ranked second in Renyao.


    He has only one immediate boss, that is Luo Feihan.


    At ordinary times, Wang Xianhe works for Luo Feihan. Luo Feihan won''t personally intervene in some things.


    Therefore, the specific matters are left to Wang Xianhe.


    In front of him is Wang Xianming''s domestic slave.


    The Wang family has great roots in Renyao and has a huge influence. Therefore, the manager Wang pretends to be a tiger and seems to be very powerful.


    Originally, Li Linggen didn''t mean to be an enemy with him.


    I didn''t expect that this guy dared to give himself a background.


    "I hope you can know that the first person in Renyao dare not do anything to me."


    A few days ago, Luo Feihan also visited Li Ling as the first person and said obedience.


    Not to mention that the master of Wang steward is only Luo Feihan''s hand.


    Li Ling is not afraid of anything if there is any trouble.


    When steward Wang saw Li Ling say such words, he felt that his face had been insulted.


    "Boy, you are so bold! You don''t even pay attention to the owner of the Wang family!"


    Pop!


    Li Ling slapped steward Wang in the face.


    This move shocked everyone directly.


    Although these people have been sober, they know that the backstage of steward Wang is by no means an idle person.


    Even if this guy is not a good man, he can''t fight.


    But Li Ling, on the other hand, couldn''t help but come up and fight directly, and didn''t save him any face.


    "How dare the Wang family fight? This... This..."


    "The owner of the Wang family is Renyao''s No. 2 figure, second only to Luo Feihan."


    "If you insult the Wang family, you''re going to die."


    Not only the people think Li Ling is very crazy, but those practitioners also think this is very inappropriate.


    Even those practitioners dare not say that they beat the Wang family.


    Although steward Wang is only a domestic slave, his position is there, and no one dares to act rashly.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that.


    You''ve already done it. Why care so much.


    Steward Wang knew that Li Ling was powerful, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    He quickly took out the jade slips in his arms and crushed them.


    After being crushed, his news will spread to Wang Xianhe, the owner of the Wang family.


    As long as Wang Xianhe gets the news, the chaos here can be swept away immediately.


    Li Ling looked at Wang''s little move and just smiled: "do you think it''s useful for you to call people like this?"


    Just in time, Li Ling will wait.


    He wanted to see how powerful the so-called Wang Xianhe was.


    If Li Ling had just done a good deed by chance before, now he wants to see how powerful the so-called Wang family is.


    Before the time of incense, a large group of people came to the horizon.


    "Master! The master is coming!"


    Yes, Wang Xianhe came quickly with nearly 3000 practitioners.


    Because he knew what it meant for his slaves to crush jade slips.


    Wang Xianhe was not very bright among the crowd, and even a little short.


    Two heads lower than ordinary people!


    I don''t know what''s going on in his mind when such a short stature named himself prominent.


    Although Wang Xianhe is small, his temperament is not inferior to anyone.


    The guys he led all obeyed him and even had great respect for him.


    "Lord Wang is coming. The boy is dead!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you gave up your life to wake us up. That''s the great righteousness!"


    Some people are confused, but others understand what Li Ling''s doing means to them.


    Wang Xianhe walked up to Li Ling. Although he was in a bad mood, he could realize that Li Ling was not an ordinary person.


    "You''re breaking Renyao''s rules, aren''t you?"


    With Wang Xianhe''s question, Li Ling smiled.


    "At first, I just wanted to do some kindness, but now I want to see what the so-called Wang family leader is sacred."


    That''s all.


    Li Ling felt that if Wang Xianhe dared to fight with himself, he might be able to kill him soon.


    If more than ten moves, Li Ling feels like a waste.


    It seems that Wang Xianhe hasn''t reacted yet.


    He still felt that he was the number two man above.


    "Boy, your cultivation is very high. It''s your ability to crack Renyi pill. It''s so powerful. Why don''t you follow me later."


    It turned out that Wang Xianhe made an invitation to Li Ling.


    He hopes Li Ling will hang out with himself in the future.


    What a joke.


    Even his superiors demanded obedience to Li Ling. What qualifications does he have to make Li Ling surrender to him.


    "You know, even Luo Feihan dare not say such a thing to me."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Xianhe also smiled.


    "Boy, you can really laugh, but I like your boastful character. Go and pack up your things and stay on my territory in the future to protect your countless interests."


    That Wang xianjuquan was bragging when Li Ling.


    I just think Li Ling''s strength is good, so I can attract him.


    This so-called solicitation is really beyond our capacity.


    In this regard, Li Ling''s answer to him is only one word, get out!


    "Get out!"


    When Li Ling said the word, all the practitioners around Wang Xianhe were eager to try.


    "If you dare to disrespect Wang''s master, don''t you pay attention to our Renyao people!"


    "Although this son is more powerful, he should set an example for others to do so on our territory!"


    Although Wang Xianhe wanted to make Li Ling obedient, Li Ling humiliated him, so naturally he couldn''t say that again.


    "Boy, I didn''t give you a chance. You chose this road yourself."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll let you go. Can you go quickly!"


    At this time, Li Ling looked at the practitioners behind Wang Xianhe.


    Then Li Ling said softly, "let your men go to the funeral before you."


    "Huh?"


    When Wang Xianhe was confused, Li Ling shot directly.


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    There are 10000 blood crows in the sky. All of them are controlled by Li Ling to attack those practitioners.


    Wang Xianhe didn''t react at all, so he saw the blood fog all over the sky and the loud noise.


    In a moment, all those practitioners died under Li Ling''s hands.


    Such a move simply shocked people.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would believe that those guys would die so quickly!


    "You, who the hell are you! Who dare to kill me!"


    Wang Xianhe realized Li Ling''s strength, but he couldn''t retreat.


    Li Ling just looked at him and smiled.


    "A bunch of empty straw bags."

 Chapter 1044

    In Li Ling''s eyes, these guys are really a bunch of straw bags in vain.


    That''s a group of people who kill Li Ling if he wants to.


    Even if they are the people led by Wang Xianhe, what can they do?


    However, everyone present knew that Li Ling completely angered Wang Xianhe.


    Although Wang Xianhe was a little timid, he didn''t know what the result of Li Ling''s move meant.


    But this did not stop Wang Xianhe''s anger.


    "Even the most powerful people can''t break Renyao''s rules!"


    "I just broke your rules, how about it?"


    Today, Li Ling wants to see what Wang Xianhe can do.


    Wang Xianhe was embarrassed to tell the truth at this moment.


    It seems that he is not the only 3000 people, but I don''t know what he is worried about. In short, he just didn''t do it.


    Just at this time, another person came to the horizon.


    Everyone knows the man who flew here this time.


    "Luo Feihan! The first person Luo Feihan!"


    Renyao''s first man Luo Feihan finally came.


    Luo Feihan was still practicing, but when he heard the loud noise, he knew there was a problem here, so he quickly flew over as fast as he could.


    It''s definitely an eventful time for Luo Feihan, so he must come as soon as possible.


    Wang Xianhe smiled confidently when he saw Luo Feihan coming.


    "Hehe, boy, brother Luo is here. How long do you think you can be crazy?"


    Now Wang Xianhe won''t consider any Zhao''an. He just wants to kill Li Ling.


    Of course, if Luo Feihan can make a move, it is the best thing.


    After all, Li Ling is so powerful that anyone can''t help getting hurt. It''s better for Luo Feihan to do it himself.


    Just when Wang Xianhe confidently thought that Luo Feihan came here to help him, he was shocked by Luo Feihan''s words.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the king side by side, my highness Renyao Luo Feihan!"


    Luo Feihan''s first action after landing is to kneel directly on one knee.


    Kneel down, of course!


    A few days ago, he begged to work for Li Ling. How could he not kneel.


    Seeing Luo Feihan''s move, a cold sweat burst out on Wang Xianhe''s forehead.


    "Unexpectedly... You are Li Zailin!"


    Beads of sweat rolled down his face, and Wang Xianhe was scared to death.


    Luo Feihan said angrily, "Wang Xianhe, did you annoy your highness?"


    "No, no, brother Luo is up. Where dare his subordinates?"


    Now no matter how Wang Xianhe explains it, he may not be able to explain it clearly.


    After all, at this juncture, no one knows that the visitor is Li Zailin.


    Li Ling told the details of what she had met.


    "Luo Feihan, don''t you know that 80% of your Renyao have been controlled?"


    "What?"


    Compared with the arrival of Li Ling, this news is more unacceptable to Luo Feihan.


    Luo Feihan has always been like a shopkeeper.


    Although Renyao was his territory, he left everything to Wang Xianhe.


    In particular, he was more happy to see Wang Xianhe manage Renyao in order.


    Who doesn''t want their territory to be called the land of benevolence and righteousness.


    It''s also very face!


    When Luo Feihan knew all the truth, he realized how sinister Wang Xianhe was.


    "You did this without telling me for your own benefit!"


    Luo Feihan''s hair is going to float.


    It was a sign of his anger.


    Wang Xianhe quickly explained: "brother Luo, brother Luo, listen to me. It''s really a good thing to let the people eat benevolence and righteousness pills. What''s wrong with everyone being so kind."


    "Hehe, we are so kind because we can offer all the benefits to fill your own pockets in the Wang family!"


    This sentence pierced Wang Xianhe.


    Luo Feihan just doesn''t care. He''s not a fool.


    No one knows what Wang Xianhe''s aiming at.


    Others can''t see it. How can they not see it when they are in a high position.


    Wang Xianhe naturally knew that he could not explain no matter how he explained, so he seemed to have only a dead end.


    "This... This... Brother Luo... You..."


    Now Wang Xianhe is very tangled and afraid. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, however, a voice came.


    "Lord Wang doesn''t have to care what Luo Feihan thinks. You can do whatever you want."


    Looking down at the sound, people found a man in black.


    Although the man in black covered his face with a mask, he knew who it was only by listening to his voice.


    Wang Xianhe shouted excitedly, "master Pang! You''re here at last!"


    The man in black is the young master of the Pang family, pangzishan!


    No one thought that he could pop up suddenly.


    Pang family is a big family of BeiYao. Why did he suddenly come to Renyao?


    When Pang Zishan came here, he looked at Li Ling fiercely.


    "Li Zailin, you and I finally meet. I have something to tell you. My brother''s name is Pang Zichuan!"


    So this guy wants revenge.


    He has been following Li Ling in order to avenge his brother.


    Of course, there are other things.


    At this time, Luo Feihan said, "young master Pang, you suddenly come out and say that kind of treacherous words. It seems that our Renyao is not under the jurisdiction of your Pang family!"


    That''s what I said.


    How can BeiYao''s big family manage Renyao''s business.


    Pang Zishan smiled.


    "Maybe I couldn''t control it before, but now..."


    Pang Zishan snapped his fingers and the target was heading for Wang Xianhe.


    "Master Wang, follow our plan."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Wang Xianhe even claimed to be his subordinate to pangzishan, which is a great lie in the world!


    Luo Feihan exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    With Wang Xianhe waving his hand, 300000 troops suddenly appeared around!


    This 300000 army is the living force of Renyao and the mighty division of Renyao.


    Unfortunately, it is now controlled by Wang Xianhe.


    "Wang Xianhe, you traitor, dare to collude with outsiders to seize Renyao!"


    At this moment, the truth finally came out.


    It turns out that Wang Xianhe has been brainwashing people not only for his own interests, but also to rebel at the right time.


    Wang Xianhe may have respected Luo Feihan before.


    But when he saw pangzishan, he knew that their plan could be implemented.


    "Hehe, Rao, it''s you Luo Feihan who obeyed Li Zailin. It''s impossible to stop me from doing so!"


    "Traitor! I will tear you apart!"


    However, Luo Feihan found that he could not command the 300000 army at all.


    "This power is carefully created by me. The purpose is to weave a snare and catch you."


    "You!"


    "Luo Feihan, die!"

 Chapter 1045

    Wang Xianhe has long been against his heart. He just hasn''t revealed it all the time.


    Five of the nine Yao stars have been subordinated to Quan Yaojun. How can he let Yun Yao go.


    So it''s best to break from the inside.


    As long as it can be broken from the inside, everything is easy to say.


    Therefore, the other party carefully selected Wang Xianhe as the insider.


    Luo Feihan has been practicing seriously all the time. He doesn''t care about specific affairs at all.


    That''s why Wang Xianhe made Renyao look like this.


    Now, Luo Feihan is in great danger.


    Because since Wang Xianhe has joined the Pang family, it means that the five-star Yaojun is ready to start.


    Pang Zishan looked at them proudly.


    "Luo Feihan, put your hands on it. You have no room to resist."


    Although he said so, Luo Feihan really didn''t want to see his years of hard work wasted.


    "I have obeyed the king side by side, so we Renyao is the place of the king side by side. No matter how powerful Quan Yaojun is, I will not give in!"


    Even if he died, he would not surrender to Quan Yaojun!


    Although Luo Feihan said this very impassioned, does he have the ability to resist the 300000 army.


    Hearing Luo Feihan''s words so impassioned, Pang Zishan just wanted to laugh.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. What do you think you can do if you obey Li Zailin? Isn''t Li Zailin about to die?"


    "It''s impossible! Your Highness the king doesn''t have to work hard to kill the troops of Lieyao and Yunyao. What can these Renyao rebels do?"


    Yeah.


    Li Ling''s strength is obvious to all.


    What can a mere 300000 troops do? Luo Feihan doesn''t believe Li Ling will lose.


    But Pang Zishan said, "since I can come today, I want to avenge my second brother. I must take Li Zailin''s life!"


    After watching them say so much, Li Ling, who hasn''t spoken much, finally spoke.


    "I think you are really interesting. You decide my fate with a few broken mouths."


    While talking, Li Ling walked to Pang Zishan.


    After a pause, Li Ling said, "just because you led these bird people, do you want to kill me?"


    Unexpectedly, instead of being afraid, Pang Zishan smiled confidently.


    "Li Zailin, you can run wild at will now. I''m afraid you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Li Ling has met confident people, but he hasn''t seen many confident people like Pang Zishan.


    But since this guy chose to be so confident, try it.


    "For the sake of your confidence, I give you the freedom to choose your own way of death."


    Pang Zishan waved his big hand.


    "Wang Xianhe, do your business!"


    "Yes!"


    Subsequently, Wang Xianhe ordered his 300000 troops to surround Li Ling.


    Seeing them so arrogant, Li Ling almost felt that her strength seemed to be out of order.


    But since you want to fight, fight!


    Li Ling wants to see what these guys can do.


    Soon, Li Ling flew into the air and fought with the so-called 300000 army.


    Among the thousands of troops, everyone feels that they are full of morale. In the sky with the sound of killing, it seems that every guy can expose his most ferocious side.


    All these soldiers were brainwashed by Wang Xianhe, and each of them was loyal.


    But strength is not proportional to loyalty.


    So, Li Ling can kill them as she wants!


    You don''t have to think so much.


    When Li Ling didn''t even need to change his body, he was like entering a no man''s land among thousands of troops with only a heaven killing sword.


    After Li Ling easily killed 20000 people, everyone was stunned.


    It''s still fighting. It''s clearly killing.


    Although there are many people who have really seen Li Ling show his heroic fighting posture with 10000, there are not many present.


    Luo Feihan may have been among the people present.


    It was the first time that Wang Xianhe was shocked by Li Ling''s fighting posture.


    Li Ling didn''t feel particularly powerful when he killed the three thousand friars before.


    At this time, he really realized how powerful Li Ling was.


    Just as they thought for a moment, Li Ling killed 30000 people.


    Fifty thousand have been killed inside and outside.


    That''s great.


    No one thought this place could be so powerful.


    Wang Xianhe asked pangzishan tremblingly, "young master Pang, shouldn''t there be an accident?"


    Yes, if there''s an accident, there''s really something wrong.


    Although Pang Zishan was nervous, he still said confidently, "don''t worry, there will be no accident. After today, you will be the Lord of benevolence and glory."


    With Pang Zishan''s guarantee, Wang Xianhe felt he was a little hopeful.


    But looking at Li Ling''s fierce fighting, he was really worried.


    Not only was he worried, but Pang Zishan was also worried.


    Because he can watch Li Ling kill. If he let himself fight with Li Ling, I''m afraid he will also become a member of the slaughtered.


    Terrible, really terrible.


    Looking into the distance, pangzi mountain seemed to be expecting something.


    No one knows what he is looking forward to, but if he continues to fight, Li Ling will really make great achievements.


    Pang Zishan said, "why don''t you come, why don''t you come."


    No one knows what he is talking about, but it seems that he is waiting for someone.


    Just after Li Ling wantonly killed 100000 people, an evil spirit finally entered the hall.


    Everyone marveled at why evil spirits appeared in Renyao.


    Everyone thought it was terrible.


    Following the evil spirit, they were surprised to find a skeleton soldier!


    The skeleton warrior said that his cultivation was not high, but he rushed to a man with a goal.


    He rushed at the dumb!


    "Into the cage!"


    The skeleton soldier shouted into the cage, and the mute was trapped in a bird cage!


    Super Xuanqi!


    Everyone can see that the cage that trapped the mute is a mysterious tool.


    It''s just that we don''t understand why the goal of this skeleton warrior is dumb?


    "Li Zailin, we meet again. Others don''t know what your weakness is, but I know."


    Li Ling, who was fighting hard, stopped immediately and turned directly at this moment!


    For Li Ling, dumb is the most important person. After dumb is trapped, where is he in the mood to continue fighting!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the shape of the heavenly demon body exploded directly, and Li Ling rushed towards the skeleton soldier at the fastest speed.


    Just looking at their accomplishments, it''s nothing to say that Li Ling broke him.


    But at this moment, the guy said a word.


    "Li Zailin, I just need to flick my fingers gently, and my mute will die."

 Chapter 1046

    The skeleton warrior completely mastered Li Ling''s weakness.


    Although his cultivation is not as good as Li Ling, he calculates his safety distance and the time when Li Ling can attack him very accurately.


    Just after Li Ling heard what he said, he stopped directly.


    Because now Li Ling is also afraid that this guy will really kill the mute.


    Li Ling was careless.


    He really didn''t think of the dumb safety problem when he started the fight.


    He blamed himself.


    But at the same time, he also wondered why the other party could be so accurate.


    Seeing this skeleton soldier directly affected the war situation, Wang Xianhe was boiling over there.


    He didn''t expect that such a person could force Li Ling to stop.


    If you threaten again, won''t you be able to completely defeat Li Ling.


    It turns out that the little girl is Li Ling''s weakness.


    What a surprise.


    Pang Zishan was quite nervous at first, but now he is not so nervous.


    Everything is as they planned, and they will win in the end.


    Pang Zishan congratulated in advance: "T-bone, you are still powerful. No wonder my father would say that with your help, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Yes, this skeleton warrior is no one else, it''s Ding Shijun!


    It''s just that he''s changed his name to T-bone now.


    Hearing that Pang Zishan called him T-bone, Li Ling asked, "you are the T-bone who killed nine hundred bones on the evil waste star and made yourself the master of the evil waste, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Since you are a strong man, you should know what the consequences are against me."


    In fact, it''s hard for Li Ling to believe that people in Lieyao seven wastelands have the courage to compete with themselves.


    Even the great sun immortal Dynasty can be destroyed. Why is the master of an evil and desolate star so.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, you and I are old rivals, but you may not know who I am."


    "Oh?"


    "Although I have only one white bone left, I will never forget the bitter hatred against you in my heart."


    "Now I can tell you that I am Ding Shijun!"


    To tell the truth, even Li Ling felt shocked.


    Is Ding Shijun still alive?


    No, to be exact, this guy has long died, but exists in another state.


    This guy finally occupied Shi Tianyi''s body at the beginning. As a result, he was directly burned by Li Ling.


    But after burning his body, he forgot the bones.


    I don''t know what method Ding Shijun used. He turned himself into a bone friar!


    It''s okay to be a bone friar. He can rule the evil famine star.


    Thus, Ding Shijun''s adventure must be very sad.


    Even Li Ling didn''t expect that this guy could continue to make waves.


    It''s okay to stir up trouble. He can even collude with the five-star Yaojun.


    Li Ling didn''t know that he was good at intrigues, but he didn''t expect to develop to this point.


    "I really underestimated you. I should have broken your bones."


    Li Ling regretted that she didn''t kill them all.


    But to tell the truth, it''s no wonder Li Ling can kill them all.


    Who would have thought that this guy could still exist in the form of a skeleton in the end.


    This is really beyond imagination.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, it is because of you that I can more understand how a creature can survive in the cracks."


    "Let the mute go."


    "Hehe, are you angry?"


    "Just be angry. I''m afraid you won''t be angry. Look at Li Zailin. It turns out that you look so pleasing to the eyes when you are played with."


    Yes, it looks really pleasing to the eye.


    Ding Shijun has become abnormal to a certain extent.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to help pangzishan them so much. He just wanted to revenge Li Ling.


    At the moment, Pang Zishan said, "T-bone, hurry to do what you should do. If Renyao''s obedience is delayed, the responsibility will be great!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let me enjoy it again. I really want to see Li Zailin''s face."


    His only purpose is to torture Li Ling.


    "What are you doing? If Li Zailin really doesn''t care about the girl, don''t we all have to die!"


    Pang Zishan didn''t understand why Ding Shijun didn''t try to kill Li Ling when he was completely defenseless.


    If Li Ling really gives up being dumb, aren''t they all going to die.


    However, Ding Shijun said, "ha ha, I know Li Zailin. Even if he died himself, he would not let the mute die."


    As Ding Shijun hooked his fingers, the inside of the cage began to flash and thunder.


    Dumb screamed in the cage because she had not been attacked like this.


    Ding Shijun didn''t kill dumb, but let her be tortured like torture.


    Such actions directly angered Li Ling.


    "Ding! Shi! Jun! Stop it!"


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you. What he cares about most is dumb. Only by mastering Li Zailin''s weakness can he pinch this guy at will."


    Seeing the mute suffer in the bird cage, Li Ling was naturally angry.


    Others looked at this scene and felt a little cruel. How could they do such a thing to a little girl.


    But in Ding Shijun''s opinion, no matter what he does, Li Ling has no way.


    "Ding Shijun, I don''t want to tell you about life and death. If you want revenge, I''ll exchange it with mute. I''d like to be put in a bird cage."


    Yes, Li Ling is willing to exchange.


    As long as the mute can not be tortured, Li Ling can do anything.


    Even if it is to let Li Ling give his life, there is no problem.


    Li Ling was dumb in his previous life, so he was willing to do it.


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, you are a great king. Now you have the power of three glories. Now you even say such words for a little servant girl."


    No one thought that Li Ling could exchange her life and freedom for dumb.


    Because in the eyes of others, dumb is really just a servant girl.


    Which master will protect the servant girl at all costs.


    But Li Ling is willing to.


    He is willing to give everything for the mute.


    Ding Shijun looked at Li Ling proudly. Although his eyes were empty, he could still show that disgusting guilt.


    "Li Zailin, do you finally beg for mercy from me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m willing to exchange. Let her go quickly."


    "Li Zailin, when did it make you feel that the world should be what you say?"


    "Don''t you want to see me tortured? Isn''t it just your intention to lock me in a bird cage?"


    Ding Shijun laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, Li Zailin, you are too naive."


    "Huh?"


    "If I let the mute go, how can I see your face so uncomfortable and frightened? What I like most is to see your fear of losing my loved one."

 Chapter 1047

    I have to say that Ding Shijun holds Li Ling very accurately.


    In particular, Li Ling''s feelings for dumb are well known by him.


    It can even be said that Li Ling was not too afraid no matter how powerful the enemy he met before.


    After all, the biggest gap in strength is a death.


    However, he can''t let the mute suffer.


    When he saw the first face of the mute after his rebirth, he made up his mind to never let the mute suffer.


    Now, what should he do.


    Even if Ding Shijun had only a skeleton left, he still opened his mouth to express his happy smile.


    "Li Zailin, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?"


    Ding Shijun dreamed of seeing Li Ling in pain.


    Although he can''t remember how he got angry with Li Ling at the beginning.


    However, as Li Ling killed him more and more times, the contradiction between them does not need to be paved too much.


    At this moment, Ding Shijun enjoys it very much.


    He looked at Li Ling''s painful expression with great enjoyment.


    "I''m willing to abandon my accomplishments after I let go of my mute."


    This is Li Ling''s choice without thinking.


    His eyes were firm and not half tangled.


    Dumb shouted in the cage, "Ling! Don''t --"


    Everyone knows how much chance and effort Li Ling needs to get the current cultivation.


    Today, Li Ling has ruled Sanyao. Such identity and status can not be easily achieved by normal people.


    And it''s not because Li Ling has advanced cultivation that he can have everything now.


    If you abandon this cultivation, not to mention that he will lose all this, only his former enemies will not let him go.


    After all, Li Ling also has many enemies who have not died.


    At that time, these guys come and kill Li Ling.


    In other words, it''s hard to say whether Li Ling can survive today if she abandons her accomplishments.


    So, how should he choose.


    What choice does he have?


    "Ha ha, you are really bright and clear. You know what I want to see. Well, now you start to abandon your cultivation. As long as you become a mortal, I will immediately let go of my dumb!"


    Ding Shijun just wants to see Li Ling become the same as before step by step.


    Because only in this way, Ding Shijun seems to be able to get rid of his hatred.


    The mute cried in the cage and begged Li Ling not to do so.


    Luo Feihan also shouted: "side by side, Wang Sansi, you are not only yourself, but also shouldering the three shining people!"


    In Li Ling''s eyes, Sanyao people have never been dumb.


    So Li Linggen had no choice.


    Seeing Li Ling, he immediately hung the Tianzhu sword over his head.


    He is going to insert the Tianzhu sword he forged into his head, first destroy the awakening in his brain, then destroy the meridians in his body, and finally crush the yuan baby in his abdomen.


    Only in this way can he become a complete mortal.


    Ding Shijun is a little excited at the moment. He wants to hurry up so that he can see how Li Ling has changed from a strong man to a weak one.


    Pang Zishan could not help clapping his hands and shouting, "T-bone, you really have two brushes."


    Wang Xianhe was also flattering and said, "it seems that there are many talents under master Pang. Our obedience is not betrayal, but in fact we are looking for another master!"


    Everyone thinks that Li Ling is dead, and those led by Pang Zishan and Ding Shijun are particularly powerful.


    So Li Ling must lose this game.


    Li Ling was once a legend, but now he can only fall.


    Li Ling''s eyes looked at the mute affectionately. He said, "mute, you''ll run directly later, run to Lieyao, run to Yuanzhou, and find a place where no one knows."


    The mute wailed, "no! No!"


    Two lines of clear tears flowed out of her dumb eyes. She shouted hard, but she was trapped in a bird cage, and her nine sounds of animals were of no help.


    "No! Ling, don''t!"


    Li Ling felt her eyes moist.


    He thought he had forgotten what it was like to cry, but his nose was still sour.


    At the moment, although Li Ling is the face of the devil, she has a human heart.


    "Dumb, please remember my appearance. If you have a chance to have an afterlife, I''ll be your Ling."


    "No -"


    Everyone knows that Li Ling is speaking to the mute in the way of leaving a last word.


    Although Ding Shijun didn''t directly let him die, he knew that without cultivation, he was just tortured by Ding Shijun and then died.


    But it doesn''t hurt. As long as the mute is all right, Li Ling can treat death like home.


    Ding Shijun enjoyed it more and more. It can be said that he was so happy at this moment in recent years.


    Pang Zishan reminded him, "Li Zailin! Hurry up!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    The figure rushed straight at the cage.


    Just before everyone reacted, a loud noise sounded.


    As the noise stopped, the crowd found that the cage had been opened.


    Although it''s just a small mouth, it''s dumb enough to escape.


    When we looked again, we found that the person who broke the bird cage was actually a woman.


    This woman is Bai Xier!


    Bai Xier has been learning how to refine utensils in the casting house since she was a child. Of course, she clearly knows the weakness of this bird cage.


    Although the bird cage is a mysterious tool, it still has weaknesses.


    However, Bai Xier also paid a price.


    At the moment, she looked pale, like a serious illness.


    "She used her 3000 years of life and 300 years of cultivation to carry out this collision! Is she crazy!"


    No one expected that Bai Xier could pay such a price.


    What makes people wonder is when Bai Xier came to Renyao?


    But at such a critical moment, Li Ling doesn''t have time to think so much.


    At this moment, Ding Shijun realized that he was going to fail.


    He was about to escape, but he found that Li Ling had come behind him.


    Li Ling directly attacked him with Tianzhu sword.


    About 180 swords, up and down 180 swords. Ding Shijun was a skeleton, but now he has become a fragment.


    But Li Ling is not enough.


    Tianzhu sword directly changed into the form of sledgehammer.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Li Ling knocked on Ding Shijun''s bone fragments 180 times until they all turned into powder.


    The powder is as fine as white flour.


    But even so, Li Ling still feels angry.


    Then he lit 180 fires and burned the powder thoroughly.


    The powder as white as flour was burnt to a scorched black appearance, and Li Ling blew another gust of wind to disperse the ashes.


    If one word can be used to describe Li Ling''s behavior at the moment, the answer can only be frustration.


    "I''d like to see if you can live again after being frustrated?"

 Chapter 1048

    This time, Li Ling hit hard.


    Before, Li Ling had never thought to frustrate anyone. It was his first time to treat Ding Shijun.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe that Ding Shijun can survive after being frustrated.


    After Li Ling made Ding Shijun into powder very ferociously, Wang Xianhe and Pang Zishan were a little scared.


    They have to be afraid.


    Li Ling was in a hurry at this juncture. How could the consequences not be serious.


    Pang Zishan frowned: "if you can''t threaten Li Zailin with a woman, I''m afraid you have to fight."


    At the moment, Pang Zishan still felt he could play a dozen.


    However, there is no chance for him to play.


    At this critical moment, Li Ling had flown to Pang Zishan''s side and stabbed him with a sword according to his back heart.


    That Pang Zishan didn''t even react, so he died suddenly.


    Perhaps the Pang family never believed that such an excellent eldest son of their family could die so quickly.


    Pangzishan is excellent in every way.


    It was cultivated by Pang Wendong, the owner of the Pang family, as the future heir.


    But it''s useless.


    Li Ling said kill.


    Didn''t the pangs say that Li Ling owed their family a blood debt? Let''s make it bigger!


    Anyway, things have developed to this point. No one can be alone.


    Wang Xianhe knew he deserved to die, so his decision after seeing this scene was to run away.


    At least this guy is Renyao''s No. 2 man. How can he run?


    But there is no way. He is not a fool. He has seen the gap between himself and Li Ling. If he doesn''t run again, he will die next.


    But what''s the use of running.


    There is no way.


    Li Ling directly turned and caught up with him, and even jumped in front of Wang Xianhe.


    "Die!"


    Just when Wang Xianhe was not ready, his head was directly cut off by Li Ling.


    It''s that simple.


    Li Ling didn''t need much action to kill, let alone kill Wang Xianhe.


    After killing Pang Zishan and Wang Xianhe, Li Ling should stop.


    no


    That''s not over.


    Soon, Li Ling''s eyes saw the surrounding army.


    At the moment, there are still more than 200000 troops left. Li Ling is directly preparing to rush.


    Luo Feihan shouted loudly, "Your Highness, don''t. these armies are the living forces of Renyao. If you kill them, Renyao will have no one to guard."


    Although they were all under Wang Xianhe before.


    However, Luo Feihan felt that since Wang Xianhe was dead, as long as these soldiers washed their brains, they could always use them well.


    However, Li Ling didn''t want to leave them a way to live.


    At this moment, Li Ling is not a reasonable person. The devil in his heart reappears!


    "Kill!"


    With Li Ling''s loud cry, the sky was filled with blood mist.


    Li Ling killed 200000 troops one after another, leaving no survivors.


    This is Li Ling''s work style!


    Luo Feihan did not dare to have any dissatisfied opinions. He just suddenly understood the position of dumb in Li Ling''s mind.


    All the enemies have been killed, and Renyao''s sun light has become red through the blood mist.


    Now the whole Renyao is shrouded in this red and looks extremely frightened.


    But it doesn''t matter, after all, what to do or what to do.


    Li Linggen couldn''t care what would happen to Renyao. He just wanted to know what happened to the dumb side.


    Although mute was tortured by lightning several times, she was just slightly injured.


    At the moment, dumb and surprised shouted, "Bai Xier may be dying!"


    Yes, the most seriously injured person is Bai Xier.


    In order to let the mute run out of the cage, Bai Xier collided at the cost of her own longevity and cultivation.


    If she hadn''t been practicing weapon refining since she was a child, and if she hadn''t secretly followed Renyao, I''m afraid today''s war would not be like this.


    After all, Li Ling at that time was ready to give up self-cultivation in exchange for dumb life.


    Bethel was dying now.


    Her mouth was playing back and forth, and she said a few words: "Li, Li Zailin, it''s okay to be dumb. You, don''t waste your accomplishments. There are so many people who need you..."


    Before the words were finished, Bai Xier fainted.


    Luo Feihan said in surprise, "no, the spirit power and Cultivation in the girl''s body are losing. I''m afraid she hurt Dantian and meridians just now!"


    No one thought Bethel was hopeless.


    It may be possible to repair the damaged meridians, but if Dantian is damaged, the problem will be serious.


    What''s more, Bai Xier still lost her life aura. When these life auras were lost, it was her death time.


    Seeing that time is running out, I''m afraid her last life has only two hours.


    Dumb was crying and said, "Ling, please save sister Xi''er. Good people don''t deserve to die."


    Yes, of course good people don''t deserve to die.


    What''s more, Li Ling owes her a favor.


    Li Ling turned and asked Luo Feihan, "where is the most prosperous place of Renyao''s aura?"


    "This... The place with the most aura is, of course, the Huangyuan spectacle, but the Huangyuan spectacle is sealed by the array, and no one can enter it."


    Just because others have no way to enter doesn''t mean Li Ling has no way.


    Soon Li Ling flew up with Bai Xier in her arms and headed for the waterfall of Huangyuan wonders.


    "Your Highness, be careful. Those arrays will be hurt if they are touched a little."


    For a moment, lightning and thunder.


    Many thunder and lightning hit Li Ling, but Li Ling endured the pain and continued to impact.


    He won''t be afraid. He will rush in even if he pays a heavy price.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Ling turned Tianzhu sword into a long gun. It seemed that the long gun was surrounded by a golden dragon, and all the power was concentrated on the blade of the gun.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? Are you breaking the array with your own strength?"


    As Luo Feihan guessed, Li Ling will break the array with his own strength.


    Once this way of breaking the array fails, it will be swallowed by powerful forces. At that time, Li Ling will not only fail to save adults, but also take himself in.


    But how could Li Ling think so much at the moment.


    He just wanted to save Bethel.


    As for the consequences, Li lingcai didn''t care.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With Li Ling''s best stab, the gun blade finally drilled a small hole in the array.


    Then the small hole grew bigger and bigger until it broke.


    Luo Feihan, who witnessed this scene, was stunned. He could only marvel.


    "The array of Huangyuan wonder... Was broken..."

 Chapter 1049

    Luo Feihan never believed that anyone could destroy the array of Huangyuan spectacle.


    Even if the five-star Yaojun comes, it is impossible to destroy it.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling destroyed the array regardless of her life.


    At this moment, Luo Feihan found that he underestimated Li Ling.


    Li Ling''s strength has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Luo Feihan thought, can he really fight with Quan Yaojun?


    As for how the later things happened, no one knows, but at least at this moment, Li Ling just wants to cure Bai Xier quickly.


    Huangyuan spectacle is indeed worthy of Huangyuan spectacle.


    The soaring aura in the array was beyond Li Ling''s imagination.


    All the water flowing through the waterfall is spiritual liquid. I think the source must be a place the world has never seen.


    No wonder this place is called feng shui treasure land.


    Li Ling had no time to explore how the Huangyuan wonder was formed. He quickly put Bai Xier into the lake under the waterfall.


    Immerse Bai Xier in the lake water, and let those liquid start to supplement the lost aura to Bai Xier.


    Of course, Li Ling didn''t dare to delay. He also began to operate his own skill and began to heal Bai Xier.


    It is estimated that it will take a long time for Bai Xier to fully recover.


    Three days later, the news of Li Ling''s victory had spread to Pang Wendong''s ears.


    As Pang Wendong, who is famous in the north, he naturally feels that this news is somewhat false.


    "My mountain... Is it..."


    "My Lord, please forgive me. The eldest childe has been killed by Li Zailin. T-bone and Wang Xianhe died together."


    Pang Wendong slumped in his chair like a dead silence.


    "That T-bone, he also claims that he has enough ways to suppress Li Zailin. So this is his way!"


    No word can describe Pang Wendong''s anger.


    Both sons died in the hands of Li Ling. How can he not hate Li Ling.


    But he also knows that since Li Ling can win the war of Renyao, his strength is definitely not comparable to that of the Pang family.


    Therefore, Pang Wendong is unlikely to revenge himself.


    The only thing he can do is to report it to the five-star Yaojun.


    Five star Yaojun lives in Yuyao, where the sun is emerald green, like a lush jungle.


    It took Pang Wendong another three days to get here.


    Outside the palace of the five-star Yaojun, several guards stopped Pang Wendong.


    "What are you doing!"


    "I''m Pang Wendong from BeiYao. I have something important to report to the five-star Yaojun!"


    "No, Yao Jun is practicing in seclusion at the moment. You are not allowed to enter!"


    "At the critical moment, Yao Jun can''t help seeing me. Li Zailin has killed both my sons!"


    Pang Wendong is shouting hard. He hopes the two guards can let himself in.


    But the two guards were loyal and did not want to release.


    At this time, a scholar came out of it.


    The scholar was dressed cleanly and seemed to be in high spirits.


    "Tang Duomou! Aren''t you Yunyao''s Tang Duomou!"


    It turned out that Tang Duomou ran to Yuyao after he escaped. Needless to say, he also obeyed the five-star Yaojun.


    At the moment, Tang Duomou''s expression was a little relaxed. He said to the two guards, "master Pang is not an outsider, so let him in."


    Since Tang Duomou said so, the guard had no reason to block the way.


    So Pang Wendong was put in.


    Pang Wendong was puzzled and said, "you traitors can mix into people around Yaojun in just a few days. What method did you use?"


    "Ha ha, master Pang is really joking. I don''t know someone who is just the person Yao Jun needs."


    There must be a lot of inside information that is unknown. Pang Wendong can''t guess even if he has a guess.


    However, at present, he can''t think so much. He must quickly report the situation to the five-star Yaojun.


    Tang Duomou led Pang Wendong inside and said, "Yao Jun is really practicing in isolation. No matter how much news you have, you should say it calmly, you know?"


    "I have worked under Yao Jun for many years. Of course I know!"


    Soon Pang Wendong went to the palace.


    The two of them walked to a room piled with jade bricks. Although they could not see the five-star Yaojun, they could already feel the dragon like breath of each other.


    "My subordinates, Pang Wendong, have seen Yao Jun!"


    Pang Wendong knelt directly on the ground. Even if the other party couldn''t see him, he had to kneel respectfully.


    But he knelt down and got no answer.


    Tang Duomou smiled and said, "Yao Jun must not be free at the moment. Mr. Pang, you''d better come back another day."


    "No! If Li Zailin makes trouble again, he will hinder Yao Jun''s plan of unifying nine Yao!"


    At the moment, Pang Wendong''s voice increased slightly. Tang Duomou was a little worried: "can you afford to disturb Yaojun with such a loud voice!"


    It''s hard to say anyway, but at the moment, he can only do so.


    Finally, his loud alarm had an effect.


    An old voice came from the jade brick house.


    "You mean, you haven''t been able to suppress Li Zailin so far?"


    Although there is no one, you can feel the speaker''s vast cultivation like rivers, lakes and seas only by listening to his voice.


    "Yao Jun, my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish Yao Jun."


    Tang Duomou also said, "Li Zailin is strong. To tell you the truth, master Pang is powerless."


    Soon, the people in the jade brick room replied, "Li Zailin''s means are even more powerful than the public defeat class."


    "Yes, I don''t know why. Lieyaoli can always come out with so many talents."


    "The former T-bone looks resourceful. He still screwed up." Quan Yaojun is very angry at the moment.


    Tang Duomou quickly saluted with a fist: "I will not casually contribute ideas, I will be honest."


    "Hehe, you two are both scholars. You never have a truth in your mouth."


    Poop!


    Tang Duomou knelt directly on the ground.


    "Yao Jun, please calm down. Tang''s loyalty to you can be learned from the sun and the moon. Please also see clearly. Don''t blame me!"


    With just one word from Quan Yaojun, Tang Duomou begged for mercy directly, which shows how timid he is.


    "Well, I don''t want to pay attention to these things."


    Quan Yaojun said to Pang Wendong, "Li Zailin has closed down Sanyao, hasn''t he?"


    "Yes, and the military helmsman of Wu Yao seems to have the intention of obeying Li Zailin."


    "OK, you two, take my token and blow up the sun."


    "Ah? What?"


    Both were shocked by the order.


    "Blow up the sun of Wu Yao... Doesn''t that mean that the whole Wu Yao will... Be destroyed..."

 Chapter 1050

    Quan Yaojun''s meaning is very simple.


    Seeing that Wu Yao is ready to surrender to Li Ling, Quan Yaojun must make an appearance for other places.


    Don''t you think Wu Yao is going to surrender, so just blow up Wu Yao''s sun.


    At the same time, it can also deter Yunyao and Renyao who have been obedient.


    Quan Yaojun wants everyone to know that if he doesn''t obey himself within Jiuyao, that''s the end.


    Pang Wendong and Tang Duomou thought it was a bit scary, but they didn''t dare not obey Quan Yaojun''s orders.


    After all, no one dared to disobey Quan Yaojun''s orders.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    It''s terrible to think about blowing up a sun.


    In the past, they were definitely not the people who could do it.


    Now it seems that we can''t do it.


    They bid farewell to Quan Yaojun and moved towards Wu Yao.


    At the same time, Li Ling in the Huangyuan wonder has spent five or six days.


    In these days, Li Ling has been healing Bai Xier.


    Fortunately, Huangyuan spectacle can provide very abundant aura, leaving Bai Xier''s life.


    After Li Ling''s treatment all night, Bai Xier''s meridians have almost recovered. There are still some problems in Dantian, but the problem is not big.


    When she was healing Bai Xier, Li Ling suddenly found that her accomplishments had been inadvertently improved.


    Even he didn''t think that his accomplishments would be improved under such circumstances.


    Huangyuan spectacle is really a spectacle. It can bring him so much surprise.


    At present, Li Ling''s cultivation has reached the later stage of Yuanying.


    Bai Xier''s injury has been treated almost.


    Just wait for Bai Xier to wake up and rest for a period of time.


    In fact, Li Ling wondered why Bai Xier had to make such a great sacrifice to him and dumb.


    Doesn''t she know it''s a sign of life.


    Maybe she knows everything, but she still chooses to do so.


    Li Ling doesn''t know if this is a peach blossom debt she inadvertently owes.


    However, the matter has come to this point. No matter what the cause is, he has already owed Bai Xier this favor.


    Just when you let Bethel rest.


    Li lingcai had the opportunity to observe the wonders of Huangyuan carefully.


    He was in a hurry when he came in. He didn''t have time to have a good look at the wonders of Huangyuan.


    Now I finally had the chance to see it. Li Ling found that this geomantic treasure land was really a treasure land.


    What flows in the waterfall is spiritual liquid, and at the source of the waterfall is a quite large spiritual crystal!


    Lingjing!


    It is more pure than aura and liquid.


    Only after the spirit liquid is completely condensed can it be a spirit crystal.


    The Lingjing in front of him is about ten square. Although it looks small, it is definitely the most energetic place Li Ling has seen since his rebirth.


    In the past, there were some Lingjing in the land of Yat state on cangmin Island, but they were relatively small, such as stones.


    Even if the small stone like Lingjing in Yat state were gathered together, I''m afraid it would not be one tenth as big as the Lingjing in front of us.


    Otherwise, this place is a wonder. There are so important Lingjing that it is impossible not to be regarded as a wonder.


    Take a closer look, Li Ling found that the soil around Lingjing is also somewhat similar to that in Yate state.


    Needless to say, this place must also be the land of ruins.


    It seems that Renyao''s secret is bigger than he thought.


    But even Luo Feihan didn''t come in, so he didn''t know why there was Lingjing here.


    Now it is almost certain that in a hundred years, Renyao will definitely become the first of the nine Yao.


    After all, now the array has been opened, and the aura provided by Lingjing can be distributed to the whole Renyao.


    With the blessing of these auras, Renyao practitioners can''t change badly.


    Li Ling doesn''t have to worry about feng shui treasure land in the future.


    This crystal is enough for him to practice day and night for ten years.


    But what Li Ling thinks in her mind is the problem of returning to the ruins.


    This is not the first time to see the land of Guixu, so it is definitely not an accident.


    Li Ling had heard that if she wanted to know about Guixu, she could only find Quan Yaojun.


    He doesn''t know exactly what it looks like, but I''m afraid Li Ling and Quan Yaojun always have a fight.


    Just, what should come will come.


    While Li Ling was thinking carefully, Bai Xier woke up.


    Bai Xier was confused when she saw the strange environment around her.


    "I... am I dead?"


    Bai Xi''er fainted when she saved the mute. At that time, she was determined to die.


    Now she suddenly woke up and of course she thought she might be dead.


    Li Ling is also curious that Bai Xier woke up so early. It must be the function of Huangyuan spectacle.


    "You are still alive and live well. I rebuilt the elixir field for you with the art of regeneration. Maybe I have to practice again, but don''t be afraid. I can pass my skill to you."


    Under normal circumstances, Li Ling will not easily spread his skill.


    But Bethel had great kindness to him, so he wouldn''t hide at all.


    Although Bai Xier''s cultivation was abandoned, Li Ling thought there should be no problem.


    After all, cultivating Li Ling''s skill can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Your Highness... What do you mean?"


    "You saved the dumb and reversed the war. I, Li Zailin, owe you too much."


    "I, I just can''t see them using dumb as a threat."


    "Anyway, I owe you Li Zailin. No matter what danger I encounter in the future, I''ll be on call."


    While talking, Li Ling pulled out a spike on the Tianzhu sword.


    "Tianzhu sword has the same intention with me. As long as you tear off the spike of the sword, no matter what I''m doing, I''ll appear next to you immediately."


    Bai Xier knows how important it is for normal people.


    This is the keepsake of Li Zailin, and he can summon Li Zailin at any time.


    Who in the world can make the legendary Li Zailin on call.


    However, Bai Xier didn''t seem to want it very much.


    "I don''t want it. I saved my dumb life, and you saved my life. We''re even."


    Where can it be called even? Bai Xier has lost a lot. After all, it has nothing to do with her from beginning to end.


    At the moment she rushed out, she didn''t think of anything in return.


    It''s just that it''s not good to feel mute under control.


    Although she refused Li Ling now, Li Ling turned the sword spike into a golden hair and planted it in Bai Xier''s hair.


    "When I say I owe you, I owe you."


    "But, but..."


    "Never again, but in the future, your safety will be guarded by me Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 1051

    Whether Bai Xier agrees or disagrees, Li Ling owes her.


    So Li Ling is willing to repay in an extreme way.


    After all, this favor is owed by Li Ling anyway.


    But Bai Xier whispered in her mouth, "if only she could protect her all her life..."


    I''m afraid Bai Xier thought it was just a wishful dream.


    She doesn''t know whether the feelings between her and Li Ling are misunderstandings or what.


    While they were discussing this matter, there seemed to be a noise at the entrance of Huangyuan spectacle.


    The noise became louder and louder. From a distance, it seemed that Luo Feihan was quarrelling with someone.


    At this moment, Luo Feihan was a little excited.


    "Helmsman Wu! What do you mean? Didn''t I tell you that the king side by side is cultivating and saving people. Now I''m hastily disturbing him. What can I do if the king side by side is angry!"


    "Lao Luo, Lao Luo, we Wu Yao are about to be destroyed. You know, how can I wait for such a big thing?"


    The speaker is Wu helmsman, that is, Wu Yao''s first person, Wu Aolai!


    As the first person of Wu Yao, Wu Aolai will not leave Wu Yao easily under normal circumstances.


    But at such a critical moment, he can''t do without leaving.


    Because he knew that the current situation was somewhat different from what he thought.


    "No, no, your Highness''s rest is the most important. You are not one of us, Captain Wu. How can you disturb your highness?"


    "I came here to obey the king!"


    "Ah? Do you want to obey?"


    This surprised Luo Feihan, because he didn''t expect Wu Ao to choose obedience.


    Although I have always had this intention before, after all, no one will believe what I didn''t say directly.


    Now that Wu Ao came to this place in person, it must not be a lie.


    While the two were arguing, Li Ling came over.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Seeing Li Ling coming, Luo Feihan quickly knelt on one knee: "Your Highness, this is Wu Yao''s military helmsman. He said he would obey you."


    That''s Wu Yao, who claims to be the best Yao star.


    Although Wu Yao is not the first of the nine Yao, Wu Yao has one feature, that is, he can play.


    No matter ordinary people or Jianghu friars, they all have a belligerent mind.


    After going out, a disagreement will start, which has also achieved the name of Wu Yaozhi.


    Now, Wu Aolai is finally going to obey Li Ling.


    "I''m Wu Ao. I''ve seen your Highness the king side by side. Please read it for the sake of Wu Yao and save us!"


    "Oh? Did Wu Yao encounter any crisis?"


    "Now the sun in Wuyao is bright and dark. It seems that it may explode at any time. Wuyao can have tens of billions of creatures. If the sun explodes, I''m afraid all these creatures will be finished."


    The thing that bothers Wu Ao most recently is their sun.


    Originally, the sun was shining well. As a result, I didn''t know what had happened a while ago and began to light and dark.


    Some powerful monks said that the sun was so strong that it was likely to explode.


    But once it explodes, it will certainly affect Wu Yao''s life.


    Wu Yao is at stake.


    How can Wu Aolai not worry.


    Li Ling feels a little strange.


    Because Li Ling knows that under normal circumstances, the sun can be stable for a long time.


    There is no problem at least stabilizing for several billion years.


    It is estimated that the formation of the Wu Yao did not take billions of the years. Why did their sun fluctuate like this.


    It must have been tampered with.


    If it wasn''t for being manipulated, it couldn''t have happened at all.


    "Do you Wu Yao have any enemies?"


    "Enemy..."


    Wu Aolai thought carefully.


    He said, "if there is a feud, there is no enemy, but the five-star Yaojun has sent someone to visit several times."


    "Oh?"


    "The five-star Yaojun has always valued Wu Yao''s martial spirit, so we want Wu Yao to organize a group of soldiers for him to fight."


    "And then?"


    "Of course we can''t agree! I directly beat away the people he sent, but later he sent people to order us to obey!"


    The latter thing is relatively simple.


    According to Wu Aolai''s character and Wu Yao''s atmosphere, forcing them to obey will only be counterproductive.


    So at that time, Wu Yao made an attitude of killing the fish and catching the net. If the five-star Yao Jun was really ready to force, they would fight to the end.


    But it was a few years ago.


    Since then, the five-star Yaojun didn''t mention it again. The two sides seemed to be calm.


    Luo Feihan shook his head: "the five-star Yaojun is not an ordinary person at all. How could he easily let you go."


    "Is it, is it that he did something in our sun?"


    Although I''m not completely sure, I can basically guess the same.


    After all, we all know that a sun doesn''t go on and off for no reason.


    "I also thought that the aura of Huangyuan wonder could help. Now it seems that I''m afraid..."


    Wu Aolai was furious: "I''m going to fight with Quan Yaojun! We fight with him to the end!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you really explode your sun, what else can you spell?"


    Li Ling pointed out the problem, and Wu Aolai realized it. I''m afraid the sun will explode directly before they go out.


    "Well... Your highness, what should we do?"


    "Since it is man-made, we should solve it by man-made means."


    "Your Highness, please save us, Wu Yao. We, Wu Yao, are willing to surrender!"


    No one wants to be forced to obey, but it''s better to obey eunuch.


    So Wu Ao wants Li Ling to do it.


    If Li Ling makes a move and succeeds, it will basically ensure the role of siyao to compete with Quan Yaojun.


    "Although I don''t particularly want to, since I can stop that guy, I''ll go."


    Suddenly, Wu Ao burst into tears: "thank you, King shoulder to shoulder! Thank you, King shoulder to shoulder!"


    Just go.


    After all, Wu Yao can''t delay for a moment.


    Anyone is afraid that things will change if they drag on for a long time.


    It''s a sun and tens of billions of creatures around it. Who can care.


    Wu Aolai hurriedly led Li Ling along. He was afraid that Li Ling would change his mind on the way.


    But Li Ling is definitely not that kind of person.


    Now that she has promised, Li Ling will do it.


    Moreover, if this thing is done, it can also cause trouble for the so-called five-star Yaojun. Why not do it.


    After all, Li Ling also wants to see how capable the five-star Yaojun is to do such a thing.


    Looking at Li Lingyuan''s figure, Luo Feihan couldn''t help admiring.


    "It seems that the contradiction between the king and Quan Yaojun will be ignited here."

 Chapter 1052

    Although Li Ling doesn''t care very much.


    But everyone felt that his contradiction with the five-star Yaojun had been made public.


    After all, they have torn their faces with the Pang family. As a subordinate of the five-star Yaojun, how can the five-star Yaojun not retaliate.


    Therefore, the contradiction between them just needs time to ignite, and there is no possibility of disappearance at all.


    It''s just that Li Ling doesn''t care.


    Of course, whether Li Ling can care or not is another matter.


    Now he just wants to help Wu AO and solve the problem of Wu Yao''s sun.


    It''s not that Li Ling is willing to be kind.


    In fact, Li Ling himself knows that if Wu Yao''s solar energy is blown up like this, won''t the sun of other Yao stars be able to do the same.


    So Li Ling must go this way.


    The time from Renyao to Wuyao is not too long. It takes two or three days to take a star ship.


    Sitting in the star ship, Wu Aolai still said, "fortunately, the star pirates have disappeared, otherwise I don''t know how much danger will be increased along the way."


    "Star pirates?"


    "Yes, a group of guys wandering in the starry sky and looting everywhere once brought trouble to Jiuyao. The weakest pirates have a baby."


    There is such a force in the starry sky that can not be underestimated.


    Almost anywhere in Jiuyao has been looted by star pirates.


    "How did the star pirates disappear later?"


    "It''s interesting to say that at the beginning, Quan Yaojun drove away the star pirates. It was only after he drove away the pirates that he sat on the power of five Yaoxing."


    i see.


    This Quan Yaojun is also a meritorious person for Jiuyao.


    Of course, if he hadn''t done some prestigious things at the beginning, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such a position now.


    "But it was already that year. Now Quan Yaojun seems to be no different from the original group of star pirates."


    Wu Aolai is sighing.


    He sighed that the hero who once had nine glory had reached this point.


    I don''t know whether Quan Yaojun''s high status has affected him or whether Quan Yaojun is such a person.


    But anyway, no one will be willing to give in like this.


    As they spoke, they reached the edge of Wu Yao.


    From a distance, the sun was shining brightly and darkly, as if breathing.


    But breathing still has a predictable rhythm. The sun in front of us can''t find rules whether it''s bright or dark.


    Such irregular flickering of light and darkness makes Li Ling feel interesting.


    Wu Ao sighed: "Alas, due to the instability of the sun, the people of Wu Yao are not allowed to practice martial arts or work and rest. They can''t even touch the routine when planting grass and medicine."


    Yeah.


    Most of the energy of a flare comes from the sun, so the irregularity of the sun will cause great trouble.


    Not to mention what the sun will look like after the explosion, it''s a disaster!


    But anyway, the situation is still good.


    At least Li Ling thinks she has a chance to save it.


    "Your Highness, it''s up to you whether we Wu Yao can survive."


    Wu Aolai said these words to Li Ling with praying eyes. How he hoped that this problem was a small problem for Li Ling.


    Just as they were about to enter Wuyao, a star ship flew out of Wuyao.


    The man in the star boat was a young man, about eleven or twelve years old.


    "Father! You are finally back. How are you? Have you seen the king!"


    Although the young man has a young face, he shows a kind of youth and maturity.


    Others, especially those wearing various kinds of armor, have obviously experienced some experience.


    "Zhong''er, this is the king side by side. I''ll see you soon!"


    The boy is Wu Aolai''s son. His name is Wu Zhong.


    Since he was a child, he naturally has a lot of heroic spirit. In addition, he has been busy with the sun recently, which has sharpened his young face a little more years.


    "So you are your Highness the king of shoulder to shoulder! I have seen the king of shoulder to shoulder in xiawuzhong!"


    Although he is small, his every move is very methodical. He looks like a future hero in the Jianghu.


    Li Ling also likes the little boy, especially when he sees perseverance in the little boy''s eyes.


    Wu Ao came to explain quickly.


    "I haven''t been here lately. It''s always Zhong''er who leads the brothers to adjust the sun with the array."


    It seems that Wu Zhong has great potential to preside over such a big thing at such a young age.


    Wu Zhong is proud: "it''s my blessing to help my father share his worries and solve problems for Wu Yao!"


    Wu Zhong''s eyes were full of hope, which seemed to remind Li Ling of his original dream.


    "However, we have used many methods, but we still can''t suppress the sun. Especially these days, the brightness of the sun''s light is more unpredictable."


    That is, when it comes to this, Wu Zhong has some losses.


    "Your Highness, are you here to save us?"


    If it were at ordinary times, Li Ling would certainly disdain to answer such questions.


    But seeing Wu Zhong''s eyes so firm, Li Ling also said, "I will try my best to let Wu Yao escape this disaster."


    In an instant, Wu Zhong''s eyes brightened up.


    "Really? King! Well, your highness, you can call me at will. I''d like to be your little attendant!"


    Although Li Ling doesn''t dare to call himself kind, he has some good feelings for kind and firm people.


    Maybe Wu Zhong''s mood and behavior moved Li Ling.


    Li Ling said directly, "are you interested in being my disciple?"


    Hearing this, Wu Aolai was shocked.


    Because I vaguely heard that Li Ling only had Lin sirang''s apprentice, who was still the master of a barren star.


    Now his son has the opportunity to be Li Ling''s Apprentice. What a blessing.


    Afraid of Li Ling''s repentance, Wu Ao hurriedly said, "don''t kneel down to your master! Your boy is so lucky than me. I''m not as good as you!"


    It was a natural thing, and Li Ling seldom took the initiative to take others as apprentices. Today, Li Ling may be in a good mood.


    Anyone who encounters such a thing will smoke with joy.


    But Wu Zhong said, "no, I can''t agree yet."


    "Huh?"


    "Now is the critical moment of Wu Yao. I should focus all my energy on saving the sun. How can I be distracted to seek personal interests for myself."


    Wu Ao quickly roared: "silly boy, are you crazy! Do you know the status of the king side by side!"


    But Wu Zhong is Wu Zhong.


    "Only when my home is completely stable can I have the mind to learn from my teacher. At that time, I am willing to be your apprentice."


    "Well, just for your character, I will save the sun!"

 Chapter 1053

    Few people can impress Li Ling.


    Obviously, this Wu Zhong is one of them.


    A teenager in his early ten years old can have such ambition. He wants to save Wu Yao''s life. He will be able to make extraordinary achievements in the future.


    Wu Aolai also looked at his son with great satisfaction.


    Having such a son, he certainly knows he should be happy.


    But now it''s a troubled time, so Wu Ao doesn''t care to praise his son.


    Li Ling didn''t think about anything else. He hoped to solve the problem of the sun quickly.


    Then Li Ling flew to a place closer to the sun.


    Wu Aolai watched Li Ling approach danger step by step.


    He hurriedly stopped: "Your Highness, if you go further, I''m afraid you will not be able to withstand the ultra-high temperature of the sun."


    "No harm."


    Li Ling covered his whole body with the water attribute of Tianzhu sword, so that he could survive even in extremely hot places.


    After three hours of careful exploration, Li Ling found the hands and feet.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be no problem with this sun, and there will be no problem for at least 2 billion years.


    It turned out that someone had buried a Jinwu in the sun, which would normally devour the energy of the sun.


    That''s why the sun flickers.


    Jinwu can''t get into the sun. Someone must have sent it in a special way.


    Needless to say, I can guess that the only person who can do this can''t be anyone else except Quan Yaojun.


    Since Quan Yaojun did it, there is a solution.


    As long as you can force the golden crow hidden inside out.


    Li Ling immediately tried several times and suddenly found that as long as he exerted a little force, the golden crow hid everywhere.


    It is obviously impossible for Li Ling to force it out alone.


    "Wu Zhong!"


    "Yes!"


    "You immediately go around to the other end of the sun and exert force on the opposite side to help me catch this golden black."


    "What? Can I?"


    Li Ling just needs a person to help, not a strong person.


    In addition, Wu Zhong also has a mentality of wanting to do things, so of course he should be asked to help.


    Soon, Li Ling covered Wu Zhong with a layer of frost, which could protect him from the scorching sun.


    "OK! I''ll go now!"


    "Remember, just drive Jinwu in my direction."


    "Order!"


    Wu Zhong soon circled excitedly to the other side of the sun.


    At the moment, of course, he is very happy. After all, he can become a member of saving the sun. This is a great righteous act. How can he not do it.


    As long as they work together, Li Ling can force Jinwu out within an hour.


    In this state, you don''t have to care so much at all.


    Wu Zhong is actively helping, and Li Ling is also very smooth.


    The golden ebony hidden in the sun will soon have nowhere to escape. Li Ling is using her skills to catch it.


    Wu Aolai watched very happily behind Li Ling.


    He knew that it was the right person to invite Li Ling.


    They can make such great contributions together, and they will have an explanation to the people of Wu Yao in the future.


    I thought everything could be so smooth.


    But at this time, something went wrong with Wu Zhong.


    On the edge of Wu Yao came a group of uninvited guests.


    It is the BeiYao people led by Tang Duomou and Pang Wendong!


    This time, BeiYao did not say that he was in full swing, but all the people with heads and faces came.


    And they have only one task, that is to blow up the sun.


    Pang Wendong doesn''t know that Li Ling is here. He only knows that he must obey Quan Yaojun''s orders.


    Their Pang family has been disgraced enough. If they don''t do this right now, I''m afraid they will be exterminated.


    Tang Duomou blocked his face with a folding fan and said with a smile: "master Pang, come on."


    "Me, shall I come? This is the life of tens of billions of creatures in Wuyao..."


    In fact, Pang Wendong is a little afraid.


    Although he is usually very good, he is also worried when he really wants to do such a thing.


    Tang Duomou is not so worried.


    "Just sacrifice the token that Yaojun gave you and order the golden black in the sun to detonate the sun. Master Pang doesn''t even understand this."


    "No, I don''t understand..."


    Although the temperature around is relatively hot, Pang Wendong''s heart is still struggling.


    "Master Pang, we brought so many people here just in case of accidents. Wu Yao''s people will die soon. No one will take revenge on you."


    Tang Duomou said sentence by sentence, which made Pang Wendong''s mind a little disordered.


    But after a struggle, Pang Wendong made a decision.


    "OK, I''ll blow it up!"


    "That''s right. You have to obey Yaojun''s orders all the time."


    Pang Wendong showed the token given to him by Quan Yaojun with trembling hands and feet.


    After gritting his teeth and stamping his feet, he shouted, "by the order of Emperor Yao, Jinwu will destroy itself and explode the sun!"


    After shouting, he quickly closed his eyes for fear of what a terrible scene he saw.


    As a result, there was no horror at all.


    Because Wu Yao''s sun didn''t respond.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Pang Wendong and Tang Duomou don''t understand what''s going on.


    Tang Duomou said, "there should be no problem with the spell?"


    "How can it be that this is the spell that Quan Yaojun personally told me, and the token is also his. How can there be a problem?"


    "Try again."


    Then Pang Wendong raised the token again.


    "By the order of Emperor Yao, Jinwu destroys itself and explodes the sun!"


    I tried again and still didn''t respond.


    This is a little strange.


    Can anyone destroy the arrangement of Quan Yaojun?


    They don''t believe that Wu Yao has such talents.


    But the spell doesn''t work.


    No one can help.


    No, absolutely not.


    No matter what happens, it can''t be so.


    At the moment, Tang Duomou seemed to notice something wrong.


    "You see, there seems to be a child over there?"


    They fixed their eyes and found the figure of Wu Zhong.


    Wu Zhong seems to be casting a spell on the sun.


    Needless to say, I know what he''s doing.


    "No! This boy must not succeed!"


    Tang Duomou rushed up without saying anything, and Pang Wendong and many big people from BeiYao also flew there.


    Wu Zhong is trying his best to help Li Ling. He doesn''t realize that he is the next person.


    "Boy, stop it for me."


    At this time, Wu Zhong turned and saw the dense people behind him.


    "You... Aren''t you Tang Duomou of Yunyao and Pang Wendong of BeiYao?"


    "Hehe, boy, since you know our uncles, you should stop quickly."

 Chapter 1054

    Tang Duomou and Pang Wendong thought simply.


    He just wants Wu Zhong to stop.


    In this case, Wu Zhong finally understood who was the hindrance.


    "It turns out that our sun is always bright and dark. It''s you who made the ghost!"


    "Boy, I tell you the truth, this is Yaojun''s order!"


    "It was really the order of Quan Yaojun."


    Everyone was just guessing before.


    There is no evidence that Quan Yaojun did it.


    Now that the other party has admitted, Wu Zhong is of course very angry.


    "Why! We Wu Yao have never taken the initiative to provoke Quan Yaojun. Why should he do so!"


    You can say so.


    As a result, Tang Duomou smiled.


    "In Jiuyao, the five-star Yaojun is respected. Yaojun asked you to obey several times, but you didn''t, so this is punishment!"


    Pang Wendong also agreed.


    "As long as Wu Yao is destroyed, you can set an example and tell others that if you don''t obey Yao Jun, this will be the end!"


    The more he heard them speak like this, the more angry Wu Zhong became.


    "It turns out that Wu Yao is just a victim chosen by his Quan Yaojun!"


    "So what? You don''t have any choice at all."


    Yeah.


    They can''t have any choice at all.


    Who makes the five-star Yaojun have such strong strength.


    Pang Wendong and Tang Duomou came here just to carry out Quan Yaojun''s orders, and they had no intention to discuss anything at all.


    "You underestimate us. Even if I die today, I won''t let you succeed!"


    "Boy, you are the son of Wu Aolai. You could have a bright future. I hope you can be responsible for your behavior!"


    Next, Wu Zhong ignored them.


    But continue to push the golden black hidden in the sun from one side to the other.


    Seeing that the boy was so tough, Tang Duomou said, "kill him."


    "Not very good. After all, he is also the son of Wu Aolai."


    "When we blow up Wu Yao, Wu Ao will not survive. Are you still afraid that someone will take revenge?"


    Although Pang Wendong didn''t want to, he thought it was the same.


    In that case, they might as well do it.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance and leave quickly!"


    Wu Zhong can''t leave at the moment. If he leaves, he can''t help Li Ling.


    If they fail, all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    This is their Wu Yao, this is their home, even if he dies, he will guard it.


    Wu Zhong tried his best to input all his skills into the sun and forced the golden crow to swim in the direction of Li Ling.


    "Kill me and I won''t leave!"


    Seeing that Wu Zhong didn''t mean to give in at all, Tang Duomou sneered: "master Pang, do it."


    "Move, do it?"


    "Hehe, you running dogs of Quan Yaojun, sooner or later you will be broken into pieces!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Pang Wendong stabbed Wu Zhong''s body with a sword and stabbed him in the heart from his back. Wu Zhong immediately coughed up blood.


    But even if he was seriously injured, Wu Zhong still input his whole body skills into the sun.


    This is the last thing he can do.


    "Can you hold on? Let me see how long you can hold on!"


    Poof poof!


    Pang Wendong stabbed him 18 swords again. At the moment, Wu Zhong has no good place all over his body.


    His skills almost lost, but he still kept that movement.


    Wu Zhong smiled happily until he had delivered the last bit of skill.


    Wu Zhong, who was dying, exhausted his last strength and said, "it seems that only the next life can be your apprentice. It''s my honor to die for Wu Yao."


    "Less nonsense!"


    Finally, Tang Duomou made up another sword and Wu Zhong died.


    The little guy is just in his early ten years. He had a great future, but now he died at the hands of evil people.


    After killing Wu Zhong, Tang Duomou asked Pang Wendong to continue chanting.


    Pang Wendong took out the token again and read the previous spell again.


    I thought something could happen this time.


    As a result, nothing happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why didn''t it explode?"


    "Is there a problem with the token?"


    Both Tang Duomou and Pang Wendong think it''s incredible. It''s not really a problem with the token.


    If so, it''s hard to say.


    Although Pang Wendong didn''t know what the clue was, Tang Duomou felt very abnormal.


    "No, Jinwu seems to have been caught!"


    As Tang Duomou guessed, Jinwu was caught.


    At this moment, Li Ling has caught Jinwu with her skill and pulled it out of the sun.


    Thanks to Wu Zhong''s help at the other end, otherwise we can''t force Jin Wu here so soon.


    When the golden ebony was pulled out of the sun, the bird turned into a light and dissipated.


    The bright and dark sun also instantly restored calm and began to shine on Wu Yao for a long time.


    The solution to Wu Yao''s problem is so simple.


    So, it''s done.


    Li Ling said, "it''s done. Wu Yao''s sun can be stable."


    Wu Aolai flew to Li Ling and knelt down excitedly: "thank you for helping me. My subordinates thank you on behalf of Wu Yao''s tens of billions of people."


    Wu Aolai will follow their agreement and completely obey Li Ling from now on.


    In other words, since this time, Li Ling has had the potential of siyao and can compete with Quan Yaojun.


    "Well, let Wu Zhong come back. The problem has been solved. I''m going to take him as an apprentice."


    Li Ling especially likes Wu Zhong''s energetic little guy.


    It''s also good to take him as his apprentice.


    "I''ll call him now. I''ll call him now."


    But after shouting for a long time, I didn''t hear Wu Zhong''s response.


    This makes everyone feel wrong.


    "Could something have happened?"


    Everyone hurried out and looked separately, hoping to find this guy quickly.


    However, something bad finally happened.


    "Report - report to helmsman Wu that the young master was killed on the other side!"


    "What!!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially Li Ling.


    Li Ling hurried to take off and detour. After all, the news was too big for him.


    When Li Ling detoured to the other side, he finally saw BeiYao people led by Tang Duomou and Pang Wendong holding their foreheads there.


    Beside them, there was Wu Zhong''s body hanging there.


    "You bastards!"


    Hearing this sound, Tang Duomou turned and looked in this direction.


    Fortunately, when he confirmed the identity of the visitor, his legs trembled with fear.


    "Li Zailin! It''s Li Zailin! He''s in Wuyao!"

 Chapter 1055

    Pang Wendong and Tang Duomou didn''t know that Li Ling was in Wu Yao before.


    Until they killed Wu Zhong and found that the sun tended to be normal, they found something wrong.


    Now they finally saw Li Ling and were scared to death.


    Originally, Li Ling was happy because she saved Wu Yao.


    But unexpectedly, he saw Wu Zhong''s body.


    From the action of Wu Zhong, he was still trying his best to output his skills until the moment before his death, trying to help Li Ling force out of Jinwu.


    A teenager in his early teens was killed just to save his home.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    "Zhong ER!!"


    Wu Aolai collapsed directly.


    This is Wu Aolai''s only son, and he carefully cultivated it.


    Just looking at Wu Zhong''s character, we know that Wu Aolai has spent a lot of effort on this son.


    Such a good boy was killed by them. How can Wu Aolai not collapse.


    "Pang Wendong! Tang Duomou!"


    With two roars, Wu Ao came to rush up and fight with them.


    Seeing Wu Aolai so angry, Pang Wendong was scared to death.


    They wanted to kill him. Anyway, Wu Aolai had to die in it after Wu Yao''s sun exploded.


    As a result, the sun didn''t explode now. Instead, they angered Wu Aolai.


    That''s what to do.


    "Stop him!"


    Pang Wendong waved his big hand and let the monks brought from BeiYao rush up behind him.


    Of course, Wu Yao''s monks will not fall behind, and soon the two sides will wrestle together.


    At this time, the development of the situation has exceeded the imagination of Tang Duomou and Pang Wendong.


    In fact, they are not too afraid of Wu Aolai. What they fear most is Li Ling!


    Originally, Li Ling was very optimistic about Wu Zhong and was ready to take him as an apprentice.


    Now with this result, how can Li Ling calm her anger.


    "You have angered me."


    Boom!


    Li Ling turned directly.


    In fact, it doesn''t take transformation to kill these two people, but Li Ling wants to exert the most powerful violence on them, so she must transform!


    Pang Wendong shouted: "this is the order of the five-star Yaojun! We just act according to the order. Here is the token. Li Zailin, do you want to resist the five-star Yaojun..."


    Pang Wendong''s words haven''t finished yet. Li Ling is a kick up.


    "When can the five-star Yaojun control me?"


    Yes, Li Ling is not under Quan Yaojun. Why should he manage Li Ling.


    Pang Wendong''s taking out this token will only backfire.


    While talking, Li Ling beat Pang Wendong.


    Now Li Ling didn''t kill him, just because this guy hasn''t been tortured.


    For the crimes he committed, it is impossible to die happily!


    After being beaten, Pang Wendong felt that his cultivation was losing.


    He can''t even fight back.


    "Li Zailin! You''ve killed my two sons! Are you going to kill me?"


    "Even if I destroy your Pang family, what if I destroy your BeiYao!"


    Yeah.


    It seems that this guy is very powerful, but he is still a trivial guy in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Let alone destroy his whole family. The whole BeiYao Li Ling wants to destroy it!


    "Spare me, King side by side! Spare me, King side by side!"


    Pang Wendong has been beaten to vomit blood. From time to time, he has pain like a needle and the pain of a hammer hitting his brain.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about that.


    He just doesn''t want to kill Pang Wendong now. He must let this guy feel more pain and experience torture!


    Whether Pang Wendong threatened or begged for mercy, Li Linggen didn''t mean to stop.


    This guy works for Quan Yaojun.


    In Jiuyao, no one has ever dared to lose face to Quan Yaojun.


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much. He only knows that he wants to torture this guy to death.


    If you can''t torture to death, Li Ling won''t forgive herself.


    What shit, Quan Yaojun, if you don''t agree, you can fight!


    Tianzhu sword changed into various styles and began to attack Pang Wendong.


    Pang Wendong was dying after more than 10000 attacks.


    Don''t resist. He feels pain in his breathing now.


    There is no complete place on this guy. The whole is like a blood man.


    Fortunately, this guy''s eyes can express his fear.


    His mind was full of regret and despair, but he would not come here if he was given another chance to choose.


    Tang Duomou saw that Pang Wendong was already like this. His only choice was to run.


    Tang Duomou, a scholar, was one of the seven brothers of Kaiyun.


    He claims to be full of tricks.


    As a result, now it''s just trying to escape.


    Tang Duomou thinks he can just run away when Li Ling doesn''t pay attention. He doesn''t believe Li Ling will notice himself.


    As a result, Li Ling flicked her fingers and a mental flame hit Tang Duomou directly.


    Although Tang Duomou''s body was not hurt, he could feel his soul burning.


    If you guessed right, I''m afraid Li Ling will lose his chance of reincarnation.


    "I''ll give you a few more days of life. Go back and tell Quan Yaojun that I, Li Zailin, want to blow up BeiYao and then kill him!"


    Although Tang Duomou felt abnormal, the only thing he could do was to run away.


    He thought he could leave his life after he ran away, but it was impossible at all.


    Li Ling has calculated very well. According to the burning speed of his soul, he can only live for another five days.


    Let this guy live five more days just to report.


    As for Pang Wendong, he was already dying and was about to faint.


    Finally, Li Ling cut Pang Wendong into meat paste and burned it into ash.


    The ashes mixed with some water turned into mud. Li Ling made it into a kneeling statue of Pang Wendong.


    "I can''t protect you, so let the thief kneel in front of your grave."


    Li Ling hasn''t been so lost for a long time.


    He felt so sorry for Wu Zhong.


    So a potential teenager turned out to be such an ending.


    People are dead. What''s the point of such revenge.


    I''m afraid this is one of the few regrets in Li Ling''s life.


    The monks who followed BeiYao came to no good end. Li Ling killed them all with one move of crow sacrifice.


    Now Wu Yao has returned to calm.


    But people are not very happy.


    Mute beside Li Ling has been stroking his chest. She is afraid that Li Ling will be too sad.


    Of course, Wu Ao on one side is dripping.


    "Your Highness... I want revenge. I want revenge for my clock."


    Wu Ao burst into tears. As the first person of Wu Yao, he seems so fragile at the moment.


    Li Ling said.


    "Let me take revenge. Now I''ll blow up BeiYao and bury Zhong''er!"

 Chapter 1056

    Li Ling was naturally furious.


    Li Ling''s anger will be expressed in practical action.


    What he has to do is very simple, that is to blow up BeiYao.


    Didn''t Quan Yaojun order people to bomb Wu Yao.


    Then as a return gift, Li Ling gave them a big surprise!


    "Your Highness, you..."


    Li Ling did not reply, but flew directly to BeiYao.


    It''s impolite to come without going.


    Since Quan Yaojun has done so well, Li Ling will never give him a good face.


    Li Ling just showed him what he really did.


    Come on, see what happens in the end!


    Now Li Linggen would not have made any sense. If someone blocked him in front, he would kill him all the time.


    About three days later.


    Tang Duomou has returned to Yuyao. He runs into Quan Yaojun''s palace.


    He can also feel his soul burning, and he knows that his life span is not two or three days.


    He rushed into the palace and shouted, "Yao Jun, Yao Jun, we failed!"


    In the small room piled with jade bricks, Quan Yaojun didn''t answer, but the surrounding air was flowing at a high speed.


    "Can''t you do this well?"


    "Then Li Zailin seemed to have foresight. He arrived at Wu Yao ahead of time. He not only saved the sun, but also killed Pang Wendong! Even his soul was burned by him..."


    Tang Duomou hopes Quan Yaojun to save himself quickly.


    But Quan Yaojun was very angry.


    "What is Li Zailin doing now?"


    "Li Zailin claimed that he was going to blow up BeiYao. He said it was still color!"


    These words directly angered Quan Yaojun.


    "How dare he retaliate!"


    No matter who it is, it never occurred to anyone to dare to retaliate against Quan Yaojun.


    This is really a matter of upside down.


    Although Jiuyao did not completely submit to Quan Yaojun, no one had the courage to retaliate against him.


    Quan Yaojun didn''t bully Wu Yao before, but Wu Yao just resisted and didn''t dare to retaliate directly.


    Li Ling is good.


    He dared to do such a crazy thing for the world.


    Could it be that Li Ling is not allowed to blow up BeiYao while he has the right to blow up Wuyao?


    Justice is justice, and reality is reality.


    No one in Jiuyao has the courage to do such a thing.


    But Li Ling must do it.


    Not only can it be done, but also let Tang Duomou come back and report.


    "Yao Jun, please save your subordinates. It''s still useful for you to keep their lives."


    Quan Yaojun didn''t talk to Tang Duomou at all.


    He kicked away the jade brick and came out of the small room.


    "It seems that I''m going to meet this Li again in person."


    With that, Quan Yaojun moved on. No matter how much Tang Duomou begged for mercy, no one came out to save him.


    His soul is still burning. If no one saves him in the last two days, he will have no chance of reincarnation!


    But for Quan Yaojun, Tang Duomou is just an abandoned son and has no use value at all.


    "Don''t go, Yao Jun! Don''t go!"


    Soon the palace was empty. Tang Duomou knew what it meant, which meant he was going to die.


    Desperate Tang Duomou knelt on the ground and roared up to the sky, hoping that God could help him.


    At this time, he felt a voice in his mind.


    "Tang Duomou, you are also a scholar. Why are you so spineless?"


    "Who! Who is it!"


    Tang Duomou looked around, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    Is this an illusion caused by the burning of the soul?


    The voice rang again.


    "The seven brothers Kaiyun, who used to be under Quan Yaojun, are now entrapped by Li Zailin. You must be very desperate."


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Tang Duomou attacked the air around him with open teeth and claws. Now he is crazy and wants to catch the invisible enemy.


    "Tang, everyone is a scholar. Why don''t I do you a favor."


    "Who the hell are you! Why are you hiding your whereabouts!"


    "Ha ha, I am not a person, but a soul."


    While talking, a virtual shadow flashed in front of Tang Duomou.


    Tang Duomou knows that this virtual shadow is a ghost!


    Generally, after death, the soul will fly into the underworld for reincarnation. No one can leave the soul except the soul friar.


    He had never seen the virtual shadow before him.


    But listening to the sound seems familiar.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "Hehe, although you and I have a meeting, you may not remember me. When you knew me, my name was T-bone."


    It turns out that this person is Ding Shijun!


    To be exact, it is Ding Shijun''s soul!


    Last time, Ding Shijun went to trouble Li Ling in the form of a bone friar. As a result, Li Ling beat him into powder and floated into the sky in anger.


    But this guy has his own soul.


    He not only did not reincarnate, but also preserved his soul relatively well.


    In fact, even he didn''t know why this happened.


    "T-bone, why didn''t you reincarnate! Can you help me? My soul is burning and Li Zailin is blocking it! For the sake of everyone who is a scholar, please save my life!"


    Ding Shijun looked at Tang Duomou coldly.


    Curved corners of the his mouth with the a smile, but there was no sign.


    "T-bone, you must still be nostalgic for the world before you were born, right? I will help you find the best body! Please help me!"


    "Hehe, I think your body is very good."


    Before his voice fell, Tang Duomou realized that something was wrong.


    He felt his soul burning faster.


    "You... Why are you!"


    "Why what? Why let your soul burn faster?"


    "Everyone... Is... Under Yaojun..."


    Tang Duomou could not imagine that Ding Shijun''s goal was himself.


    At this moment, you suddenly appear, just want to occupy your body.


    "I tell you, I Ding Shijun will never be under anyone''s hand. I have only one enemy, that is Li Zailin!"


    Tang Duomou has never felt more pain than now.


    But he has no resistance.


    "You... You... You want to kill me..."


    Even though Tang Duomou has realized that he will be secretly murdered by Ding Shijun, he has no way.


    "Hehe, don''t hurt you. I''m just helping you get rid of it. Don''t you hate Li Zailin, brother Tang? I''ll borrow your body to avenge you later."


    It''s beautiful. In fact, Tang Duomou doesn''t even have the qualification to reincarnate. What''s the significance of revenge.


    "No... no..."


    No matter what Tang Duomou says, Ding Shijun will not let him go.


    "Hehe, let your body do something meaningful and die for me!"

 Chapter 1057

    Ding Shijun made Tang Duomou''s soul burn faster until it disappeared into the void.


    So far, Tang Duomou was completely dead.


    He can''t even reincarnate.


    However, his body was occupied by Ding Shijun.


    When Ding Shijun''s soul was injected into his new body, he couldn''t help feeling much better.


    "It seems that the body of a scholar is more suitable for me."


    This time, Ding Shijun revived his soul.


    He shook the folding fan in his hand very skillfully, as if he had returned to the time when he practiced in qinzhilou.


    Ding Shijun said to himself, "Li Zailin, you didn''t think my soul was not destroyed, and wait for me to become stronger, and then break you into pieces!"


    Of course, Li Ling doesn''t know that Ding Shijun, who has killed several times, can still survive in such a state.


    At the moment, Li Ling''s eyes are full of hatred.


    He has come to BeiYao as fast as possible, still holding the token given to Pang Wendong by Quan Yaojun.


    Li Ling''s goal is very clear. He wants to blow up BeiYao.


    Although there are also tens of billions of creatures on BeiYao, so what.


    Compared with Wu Zhong''s life, they are nothing.


    Li Ling also changed a Jinwu to come out, and then let the Jinwu get into the North shining sun.


    Then the sun began to flicker, just like Wu Yao before.


    Next, Li Ling only needs to wave the order card and order Jinwu to detonate the sun.


    What Quan Yaojun can do, Li Ling can do the same.


    In this world, not only Quan Yaojun can control the fate of others, but Li Ling can also!


    At this time, no one can stop Li Ling, even if the gods in the sky come down!


    At this moment, Li Ling heard someone calling herself behind her.


    "Li Zailin, you''ve had enough."


    Li Ling looked around and found a powerful momentum coming.


    That''s the most powerful momentum Li Ling has ever seen in his life. It can be seen how powerful his cultivation is.


    A closer look, this man is wearing jade armor and holding a chalcedony sword!


    "Who, give your name!"


    "Yuyao, power is tilted. But I prefer another title they give me, that is, the five-star Yaojun."


    It turns out that the real name of the five-star Yaojun is Zuo Quanqing.


    His name is really domineering.


    Needless to say, nature also comes from the idea of power over the world.


    Such a person appears in front of Li Ling. It is conceivable what he wants to do.


    "Li Zailin, stop. If you obey me, I will make you emperor of any shining star."


    "Do I want to be an emperor? Do I still use you to seal it?"


    What a joke.


    Li Ling was qualified to be an emperor a long time ago.


    Whether he can be emperor or not really has nothing to do with others, and he can''t be canonized with power.


    It seems that Quan Qing has been Yaojun for a long time and thinks he can control everything.


    "I command you not to do anything to BeiYao."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said I ordered you not to do anything to BeiYao. Don''t you understand?"


    Obviously, this power tilt still puts his identity high above others. Unexpectedly, this will not scare Li Ling at all.


    Li Ling also thinks this guy is a little interesting.


    "Today, I''m going to blow up BeiYao. What can you do to me?"


    Yeah.


    Li Ling is going to do it today. What does Quan Qing want?


    "I''ve had enough of you killing so many of my men. If you don''t realize it again, I don''t mind killing you."


    "Good!"


    Li Ling waved the token directly.


    Quan Qing looked a little nervous.


    Because Quan Qing doesn''t believe he can do such things standing in front of Li Ling.


    But obviously Li Linggen didn''t take him seriously.


    Li Ling has not been born in his life.


    Either kill Li Ling or act in Li Ling''s way.


    If even BeiYao can''t be blown up, how can Li Ling avenge Wu Zhong.


    At this time.


    The northern sun began to flash at top speed.


    "Li Zailin! I warn you for the last time. Stop it!"


    "What if I say no?"


    Then Li Ling threw the token directly at the sun.


    Everyone knows that when the token touches the sun, the Jinwu hidden inside will directly detonate the sun. There is no other possibility at all.


    Quan Qing doesn''t believe that such a disaster will happen, especially under his own eyes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the sun exploded.


    The crimson flame and the waves expanded rapidly, as if they could swallow everything.


    It didn''t take long for the eight barren stars in BeiYao to be swallowed up, and none of the people on the barren stars could escape.


    The dazzling light stabbed no one to open their eyes. The North shining sun seemed to ignite the torch in the starry night sky.


    Quan Qing doesn''t want Li Ling to do such a thing, so Li Ling just does it for him to see.


    Li Ling wants to let this guy know what is really powerful.


    Li Ling really doesn''t believe that taking a domineering name can make domineering behavior!


    "You... You know this is tens of billions of creatures!"


    Quan Qing reprimands Li Ling like this, as if he forgot that he wanted to do this to Wu Yao before.


    "Well, so what?"


    Li Ling placed the Tianzhu sword on his right side: "those surnamed Quan have come. It''s better to leave their lives to bury my disciple."


    Even if Quan Qing doesn''t come to him, he will go to Quan Qing.


    Wu Zhong, such a good child, said he would die. How could Li Ling swallow this tone.


    Therefore, whether he wins or loses today, he must fight with power.


    "Li Zailin, I want you to obey, but you don''t follow. Since the road is your own choice, fight!"


    As a five-star Yao Jun, Quan Qing is naturally not that kind of nonsense.


    One side holds Tianzhu sword and the other side holds chalcedony sword.


    This is the existence of super Xuanqi level.


    It''s really hard to say which is stronger or weaker!


    At the same time, the explosion of BeiYao also attracted the onlookers of several Yao stars around.


    Especially the leaders of lingyao, yingyao and Guangyao.


    They are all watching who will win the battle.


    Because whoever wins, they will obey.


    But now we all think that the odds of power tilt are still relatively high.


    Li Ling''s body burst into flames, and her pupils became more and more red.


    At the moment, Li Ling doesn''t have any mentality of wanting to ascend the throne. He just wants to avenge Wu Zhong.


    Whenever Wu Zhong''s upright, noble and pure character sounded, Li Ling felt heartache.


    Only by killing the power in front of us can we be regarded as the head of injustice and the owner of debt.


    "Li Zailin, you have no chance. You will die today!"


    "Really, don''t talk nonsense, seven wonders of magic and martial arts, and the blood is exhausted!"

 Chapter 1058

    The two will eventually have a war, which will begin at this moment.


    The chalcedony sword clanked in the hands of Quan Qing.


    Tianzhu sword is also shining in Li Ling''s hands.


    In this case, people watching the war are not sure who will win.


    After all, one is the ruler of the five stars, and the other is the upstart of the four stars.


    The two sides were at loggerheads, and Quan Qing made the first move.


    "Jade is full of heaven and earth!"


    The surrounding environment suddenly changed, and the shock wave of BeiYao sun explosion was suddenly blocked.


    Emerald green appeared in the starry sky, which is very difficult to see!


    I''m afraid anyone thinks it''s not normal at this moment.


    Out of thin air, several mountain peaks appeared unexpectedly.


    These peaks are all made of jade.


    "Can Quan Yaojun hit this rare treasure?"


    Few people have seen Quan Yaojun''s action. After all, his deeds are spread in everyone''s legends.


    Anyone can guess that if those peaks hit people, they will certainly cause a considerable blow.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    Li Ling just thinks this guy is a little funny.


    There is no need to worry about the so-called "Yu man heaven and earth vs. Li Ling''s blood style".


    Blood exhaustion is famous for its fast speed.


    Quan Qing thought he could defeat Li Ling. Unexpectedly, the emerald peaks he changed were chopped to pieces by Li Ling in only one round.


    At the same time, Tianzhu sword also cut the skin on Quan Qing''s face, leaving a blood mark on his face.


    "So you, Yao Jun, are just like this."


    Li Ling uses his most elementary moves, which can make a bleeding mark on Quan Qing. Doesn''t it mean Quan Qing is not very good.


    As a five-star Yao Jun, where Quan Qing has been insulted, he will fight back.


    The chalcedony sword was held high by him, flashing a dazzling light.


    "The light of jade!"


    The light was so bright that anyone who saw it felt that he could not open his eyes.


    "Li Zailin, I''ll blind your eyes first and then fight you!"


    It turned out that this move was used to blind Li Ling.


    Of course, what he thinks is better. He doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not.


    All the spectators blocked their eyes, but Li Ling didn''t.


    Li Ling not only didn''t close her eyes, but opened them wide and let her eyes shine red.


    I''m afraid Quan Qing can''t blind Li Ling''s ghost pupil in his next life!


    Quan Qing thought he wouldn''t have any trouble using the light of jade. As a result, at the moment, the emerald light he made was directly swallowed up by Li Ling''s red light.


    After a counterattack, on the contrary, Quan Qing was so shaken that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Ah, ah, what light is this!"


    Quan Qing didn''t expect that there was a more powerful light than his jade light in the world.


    For a time, he couldn''t grasp the situation of the war at all.


    While this guy couldn''t open his eyes, Li Ling rushed up again.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!


    With this move, Quan Qing''s neck was cut a deep crack.


    Although he couldn''t fight back, Quan Qing hurried to use his skill to repair the wound on his neck.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the blood will spill directly.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    He couldn''t think that his life was hanging on the line just now.


    The move of no amnesty didn''t kill Quan Qing. If anyone else, I''m afraid Li Ling had taken it on the spot.


    At this time, Quan Qing realized what kind of people he was fighting with.


    Although it''s just two or three moves, Quan Qing has realized how difficult it is to win.


    After a little repair, Quan Qing hurriedly said, "Li Zailin, shall we stop fighting? If you agree, I''m willing to share Jiuyao with you. In the future, we will rule the world and support each other!"


    Before, Quan Qing still wanted to make Li Ling succumb to himself.


    After these two or three moves, he had figured out that it was impossible to beat Li Ling to submission.


    The only possibility is to rule the world with Li Ling.


    Although he was reluctant, he couldn''t help it.


    People watching the war nearby couldn''t help smacking their tongue.


    "Rule the world together? I have never heard Quan Yaojun put forward this statement before."


    "Yes, it has always been Quan Yaojun who either beat others to obedience or killed others. When did I hear that he was willing to share equally with others."


    "It seems that this king Li Zailin is a cruel character!"


    If we didn''t think Li Ling was very powerful before, now they can see it only from the words of power.


    Quan Qing''s words can testify to Li Ling''s strength.


    Everyone thought that Li Ling would agree.


    In the face of such a high master, how can you disagree.


    No one can control who governs the world together, even as a brother. I''m afraid no one in Jiuyao will have such a special honor.


    However, the situation does not seem so easy.


    Why should Li Ling agree?


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight quickly." Li Ling said very calmly.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t Li Zailin agree?"


    "How could he disagree? Is he stupid?"


    Although people know that Li Ling is powerful, people don''t believe that he can be so powerful that he doesn''t pay attention to Quan Qing, or even kill Quan Qing.


    What a terrible thing to kill such a powerful expert.


    That''s what Li Ling said.


    Stop talking nonsense and keep fighting.


    Do you have to fight to the point of death.


    Although people think this is too much, Li Ling has chosen.


    The corners of Quan''s mouth are bleeding.


    "Li Zailin, you should think clearly that the best result of your war with me is to lose both sides!"


    "It''s just that you''re dead. I said, you''re going to bury my apprentice."


    If it were normal, Li Ling might not be able to reconcile with Quan Qing, but it is impossible now.


    If he reconciles, how can Wu Zhong''s ghost comfort him.


    Quan Qing knows that Li Ling is going to this extreme. He has no way. He really has no way except to fight.


    "Li Zailin! You forced me!"


    "What if I force you?"


    Yeah.


    What if you force him?


    If he is allowed to threaten and persecute others, it''s hard not to allow Li Ling to persecute him.


    There is no such truth in the world!


    Suddenly, Quan''s body changed.


    His body began to harden, then many edges and corners appeared, and even the color turned emerald green.


    "The body of jade! This is the body of jade!"


    "Quan Yaojun finally revealed his housekeeping skills. Unexpectedly, he was going to show the body of jade!"

 Chapter 1059

    Jade body!


    It is the body after the transformation of power.


    His body was now as hard as jade.


    But in addition to the hardness, what is more surprising is the dazzling light he emits.


    In the past, people only knew that Quan Qing would become the body of jade, but no one had seen it.


    Now when I see it, everyone is exclaiming.


    "Quan Yaojun is Quan Yaojun. After he becomes the body of jade, what else can Li Zailin do?"


    "The body of jade is not only hard, but also contains the ability of magic."


    In other words, the current power inclination has not only increased sharply in cultivation, but also improved its combat effectiveness by several grades.


    It seems that Li Ling is the first person in history to force him into a jade body.


    It seems that the power tilt is becoming more and more terrible.


    But Li Ling is still not afraid.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "do you think you can fight me with such a transformation?"


    "Li Zailin, die!"


    Quan Qing braved the turquoise air flow all over. After introducing the air flow into the chalcedony sword, he attacked Li Ling.


    This sword seems to destroy heaven and earth.


    Let alone kill Li Ling, it seems possible to kill a sun.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    Seeing Quan Qing''s stab getting closer and closer, Li Ling blocked the Tianzhu sword in front of him and directly changed into a shield.


    Bang!


    The loud noise shook the void, and a sound wave appeared in the void.


    The people present were so frightened that they hurried back thirty miles because they were afraid that the battle would affect themselves.


    They also felt that Li Ling was bound to die after this move.


    But the result was unexpected again.


    Li Ling is fine.


    The shield made of Tianzhu sword blocked the fierce attack.


    "Shield strike!"


    At the same time, Li Ling began to fight back.


    He directly threw his shield at Quan Qing''s face. He wanted to see if Quan Qing could stop it.


    Through the shield, we can see that Quan Qing is very confident. It seems that he doesn''t think Li Ling will have any trouble this time.


    "Look! A blade grows on the shield!"


    The people nearby shouted in surprise because they saw an incredible scene.


    Blades grow on the shield. These blades are like new buds, which catch people off guard.


    Boom!


    The shield with dozens of blades directly pierced Quan Qing''s body. Just looking at it, I already felt enough pain.


    As a jade body, Quan Qing actually can''t feel the pain, but he feels that his cultivation is losing.


    "Li Zailin, you have such a mean move."


    "Mean?"


    Li Ling sneered and then deformed the shield.


    This time, it turned into a long gun.


    "Thirty six dragon gall stabs!"


    Dazzling shooting skills were displayed in front of the crowd.


    Without saying a word, Li Ling plunged into power 36 times in a row.


    I''m afraid he would have died if he hadn''t had the body of jade.


    But after being attacked by Li Ling, Quan Qing was a little flustered.


    He thought he could kill Li Ling. He didn''t think much until he faced this move.


    But he hasn''t lost yet.


    Although he was attacked hard, he still had the power to fight back.


    "Golden Jade fist!"


    Seeing that Quan''s fist turned into gold, he waved his fist directly at Li Ling.


    This punch looks enough to crack the earth!


    But Li Ling is still not afraid.


    "Die!"


    Taking advantage of this gap, Li Ling turned Tianzhu sword into its original appearance.


    He beat the moves of jiujianxian classic.


    drink water from a winding canal with one wine cup floating on it so as to wash away ominousness!


    Bring the wine to the wind!


    Overlord toast!


    Raise your glass to the moon!


    Wenjun sells wine!


    Too white sigh!


    Drunk sword breaks the sky!


    When all these moves were played out, Quan Qing was a little confused.


    He couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    He has seen powerful moves and gorgeous moves.


    But he has never seen powerful and gorgeous tricks.


    At the moment, Li Ling''s moves can be said to be the peak of cultivation!


    Power can''t stand it.


    He has realized that he can''t stand it.


    Because his jade body began to be broken.


    First, the legs and feet, then the right arm, and even his stomach were hit with a hole.


    Such an awkward appearance is displayed in front of everyone. Where else should Quan Qing''s face go.


    "Quan Yaojun was beaten like this?"


    "It''s too scary."


    "No one believes that such things will happen."


    Whether it happens or not, the current situation is simply beyond their understanding.


    And power can only make choices that they will never make.


    "Li Zailin, wait... Cough."


    "Huh?"


    "I surrender, I surrender. I am willing to be your servant and be a cow and horse for you in the future."


    In just one battle, the mindset of power leaning has changed three times.


    At first he wanted Li Ling to be his man.


    Later, he wanted to sit down with Li Lingping without provoking each other.


    At this moment, he knew that everything before him was wishful thinking.


    He just wants to be Li Ling''s man and leave a life.


    "Look, Quan Yaojun is ready to surrender!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that Li Zailin will become a nine star Yao Jun?"


    Yes, when Li Ling took over the territory of power dumping, he was a true nine star Yao Jun.


    That is, Jiuyao is the real first person in history.


    What''s more, how much prestige will he have in the future if such a powerful person is his subordinate?


    You can say that, but obviously Li Ling is a little different from what others think.


    "Who told you I wanted you to be my man?"


    "I must be loyal. I will do whatever you ask me to do. There is absolutely no complaint! Jiuyao is yours and yours!"


    Li Ling sneered: "it''s just Jiuyao. I want to get it at any time."


    As Li Ling said, Jiuyao has no cruel people. In one word, he can make everyone submit. Why should he have the right to devote himself.


    "Now, I want you to die."


    Li Ling said that he would be buried with Wu Zhong. He was a man of one word.


    "What! Li Zailin doesn''t want to keep Quan Yaojun''s life!"


    "Don''t even want such powerful men. He shouldn''t be crazy."


    Only those who are familiar with Li Ling know that Li Ling is not crazy.


    He was like this from beginning to end without any change.


    Quan Qing was a little flustered.


    "No, no, no, Li Zailin, you keep me alive. My life is very useful to you. If I die, the star pirates will come to trouble you. There is Guihui. Do you want to go to Guihui, I can take you!"


    Although the conditions put forward by Quan Qing were attractive, Li Ling still smiled coldly.


    "You, die!"

 Chapter 1060

    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!


    Quan Qing''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe Li Ling was really going to kill himself.


    But Li Ling finally did it.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to give him any chance.


    Said to let him be buried with him is to let him be buried with him, there will never be room for half a turn.


    Finally, Quan Qing lost his life in extreme fear.


    Of course he didn''t want to do so, but there seemed to be no way.


    This is not what he is willing or unwilling to do, but that Li Ling wants to kill him.


    Power has disappeared in time.


    As a five-star Yao Jun, how much he echoed and how majestic he was.


    Now it also disappears in the void.


    The battle was over and silence returned to the starry sky.


    The aftermath of the BeiYao sun explosion has also ended.


    BeiYao is dead. There are no living creatures. There is only one star core to prove that there was a sun here.


    Li Ling was exhausted. He floated in the air to rest.


    At this time, several people flew over.


    After these people flew to Li Ling, they knelt down directly.


    "I''ll shine on Huo Mingxuan and meet the nine star Yao Jun!"


    "I''d like to meet Ying Yaocheng and meet the nine star Yaojun!"


    "I''m Guangyao Fu ang. I''ll see the nine star Yao Jun!"


    It turned out to be the first of the three stars.


    In the past, they all obeyed the orders of power. Now, as long as they are not fools, they know who they should listen to.


    They can''t listen to anyone except Li Ling.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t care about himself, in the eyes of everyone, he is the supreme nine star Yao Jun.


    Within Jiuyao, all must obey his instructions.


    Since then, Jiuyao unified.


    Although there is no BeiYao, this does not hinder Li Ling''s title.


    As the first person in history to unify Jiuyao, Li Ling has made history.


    Maybe even he doesn''t know what it means to get this status.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care about her status at all.


    Because this position is really insignificant to him.


    Even if it becomes very powerful in this starry sky, it''s useless not to fly.


    In fact, what Li Ling thinks is what Quan said before he died.


    Star pirates and return ruins.


    Especially Guihui.


    Li Ling knows that there have been traces of returning to the ruins in many places within Jiuyao.


    So this place must be very important.


    However, according to what people have said, it seems that no one has ever been to the Guihui market except for the power tilt.


    No, to be exact, another person should have been there.


    That man is the public loser class.


    Although Li Ling is not sure, Li Ling guesses that the public defeat class must have arrived at Guixu.


    Where on earth is Guihui?


    Will there be Lingjing in that place?


    All this requires Li Ling to explore very carefully.


    I just don''t have a clue at the moment.


    "Yao Jun, Yao Jun."


    At this time, Huo Mingxuan, lingyao''s first person, carefully called Li Ling.


    "What''s up?"


    "I know that there is a large piece of Lingjing in the power leaning palace, which seems to be related to the formation of Yuyao!"


    "Oh?"


    "Hey, hey, I had a special investigation when I went down to Yuyao to see him. It was definitely a quite large Lingjing!"


    This guy rebelled fast enough.


    Before, he was loyal to Quan Qing. Now he has directly got out the old background of Quan Qing.


    However, Li Ling is too lazy to care about it. Since there is Lingjing, Li Ling can have a look.


    In the past, Quan Qing was able to become a five-star Yaojun. It must be because of Lingjing that he can improve his cultivation so quickly.


    If Huo Mingxuan hadn''t known the secret, I''m afraid Li Ling wouldn''t have thought of this layer.


    After a few days'' rest, Li Ling set off for Yuyao.


    In Yuyao''s palace, there was a small jade brick room where he had the right to practice before.


    And Lingjing hid under the small room.


    This Lingjing said it was big or small, that is, it was just three or four sides.


    Now this is the third place where Li Ling found Lingjing.


    The land of Yat state is a broken soul crystal. Let''s call it a place for the time being.


    The other is the Huangyuan wonder of Renyao.


    The last place is in front of you.


    Through observation, we can see that the Spirit Crystal here also comes from the outside.


    In other words, it comes from outside Jiuyao.


    Although Li Ling had this guess for a long time, he wanted to know how many similar places there were in Jiuyao.


    Huo Mingxuan said: "no, there must be no other Yaoxing, because other Yaoxing have no secrets at all."


    That''s right.


    Other flares have no secrets, so there is no such place.


    So there are only these three places in Jiuyao.


    In that case, Li Ling will practice here.


    Li Ling spent a lot of cultivation in the war with Quan Qing. He must make up here.


    Anyway, there are no other enemies in Jiuyao now. There is no need to take care of so many at all.


    "Li Yaojun, please rest. If you need anything, just tell me."


    That Huo Mingxuan is really like a dog leg. He doesn''t have the style of the first person at all.


    But it''s good.


    Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t care what his character is, as long as he is obedient.


    In this way, Li Ling repaired this place for a month.


    In this month, Jiuyao rose to the level of the world, and nothing strange happened.


    More importantly.


    The Yanming Dynasty has been accepted by everyone.


    The previous Yanming Dynasty was only in charge of Lieyao instead of darixian Dynasty.


    Now they can rule Jiuyao.


    Flying Eagle guard is the most ruthless yamen among Jiuyao. Emperor Zhu Qiu is also the object that everyone needs to kneel down.


    Of course, it is also very clear that there is Li Ling, the second father, above the emperor.


    Of course, the most important position is the nine star Yao Jun Li Zailin.


    No one expected that a small Dynasty on cangmin island had been upgraded to this level.


    All this is Li Ling''s credit.


    Li Ling can be said to be the number one hero of rebuilding Yanming!


    Li Linggen didn''t care about these things.


    Li Ling only knows that what she wants to do most is to repair her body, and then carefully inquire about the news about Guixu.


    However, just a month after he repaired it.


    The rumble of guns rang out on the jade shining earth.


    The sound of the cannon was deafening, as if it were thunder from heaven to punish the earth.


    It''s like God''s thunder and anger.


    Just listening to the voice, Li Ling knew that there must be an uninvited guest on the door.


    At this moment, Huo Mingxuan exclaimed: "Yao Jun! No, Yao Jun! The Pirates of the starry sky are coming!"


    "Star pirates? Have these guys finally appeared?"


    "Li Yaojun, why are you so calm? If the star pirates appear, aren''t we going to be finished?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid."

 Chapter 1061

    As long as there is Li Ling, there is really nothing to be afraid of.


    What kind of person has Li Ling never met.


    He doesn''t believe it. What can star pirates do.


    Huo Mingxuan is a little timid.


    "In the past, I used to have the right to deal with them..."


    Yes, it used to be the power to deal with it, but now it''s Li Ling.


    It''s not enough to fear.


    "When they come."


    Looking at Li Ling''s confident face, Huo Mingxuan didn''t know whether he should believe it or not.


    But he seems to have to believe it.


    After all, no matter what, Li Ling has the final say in nine glory.


    Just when Li Ling was practicing at ease, a group of people came in noisily outside.


    All these people are masters of Yuanying''s later stage.


    The leader carries a big dragon knife on his shoulder!


    "The one surnamed Quan, let that guy out. It''s time to pay this year''s annual supply!"


    The dress of this group of people is not very serious at first sight.


    Everyone is very sloppy. Although the cultivation is relatively high, there is obviously no self-cultivation.


    Seeing them like this, Li Ling was more curious.


    Is that how the so-called star pirates dress up?


    Yes, he guessed right.


    These guys are star pirates.


    The guy with the dragon knife on his shoulder is still yelling.


    "What about Quan? Don''t hide from me. If you hide again, I''ll beat his fart! Tell him that I''m Dao fourth!"


    Huo Mingxuan frowned and then said, "Quan Qing is dead."


    "What? Dead?"


    The man named Dao Laosi expressed surprise at Quan Qing''s death.


    Because in his impression, this power tilt seems to be the first person in Jiuyao and the most powerful of the nine Yao stars.


    How can such a guy say die.


    Huo Mingxuan held his head high and said, "yes, Quan Qing is dead. Now we all listen to Li Yaojun''s orders."


    "Li Yaojun? Where did this come from?"


    Old Dao scratched his head and looked very confused.


    But whether he is confused or not is not a big deal.


    "Forget it, no matter how much, you are Li, aren''t you?"


    Old Dao''s face was very arrogant.


    "Since Jiuyao belongs to you now, I''ll tell you."


    Li Ling also wondered what he wanted to say.


    "It''s time to pay this year''s annual supply. In the past, people surnamed Quan came to do it. About 10000 Jin of lingcao and 300 engraved yuan cores."


    "What!" Huo Mingxuan felt a little big.


    Yuanling herb is the most precious herb in Jiuyao.


    Often all the people in Jiuyao keep farming, and the harvest in a year is only 30000 Jin.


    Moreover, the 30000 Jin Yuan spirit grass has to be refined into yuan spirit pill, which is then used by all the monks of Jiuyao to practice.


    Why did this guy open his mouth and take 10000 Jin!


    Also, this guy needs 300 engraved yuan cores.


    What does that mean?


    In other words, we must kill 300 master engravers and take out their cores.


    Although there are many engraved monks in Jiuyao, you must not kill them like this.


    "You... What are you talking about!" Huo Mingxuan was a little scared.


    Dao Laosi feels very normal.


    "What are you talking about? It''s normal to make annual contributions. That''s how Quan gave us annual contributions before."


    For a moment, Huo Mingxuan felt as if he had experienced a scam.


    Because at the beginning, Quan Qing was able to become a five-star Yaojun because he stopped the star pirates.


    People think his prestige and strength are very enough, so they will surrender.


    Now it seems that it is not that simple.


    In fact, the power tilt did not stop the star pirates at all, but chose to trade.


    He is willing to contribute part of Jiuyao''s output to the pirates in the form of tribute.


    Then in exchange for the pirates'' support for him.


    What was the hero of that year, what five-star Yao Jun, everything is an illusion!


    This guy is nothing more than the one who bullies Jiuyao together with star pirates.


    If it hadn''t been for the recent death of power and no one had delivered goods to the star pirates, I''m afraid the fourth Dao wouldn''t have come. No one would know this story.


    In this case, I''m afraid no one thinks Quan Qing was once a hero.


    Shame is a great shame.


    Huo Mingxuan never thought that he had been loyal to his orders for many years. He used deception to make Jiuyao afraid of him for a long time.


    Fortunately, he died.


    If not, Huo Mingxuan is afraid to really fight with him.


    At this time, old Dao said, "stop talking nonsense and prepare quickly. Whether it''s Quan or Li, the annual supply must not be less."


    Dao Laosi is also very casual. He doesn''t care whether Jiuyao has changed people, as long as the annual supply is normal.


    Huo Mingxuan looked at Li Ling with complicated eyes.


    Although Huo Mingxuan was very dissatisfied, he also knew that these star pirates were not good.


    If they have been wandering in Jiuyao starry sky, I''m afraid Jiuyao will not live in peace.


    Moreover, Huo Mingxuan doesn''t believe that Li Ling can solve the immediate trouble.


    This is the first problem Li Ling faces after becoming the nine star Yaojun. Can he solve it?


    Old Dao was angry when he saw that neither of them spoke.


    "What''s the matter? It''s silly, isn''t it? Let you prepare the annual confession. Are you deaf or dumb?"


    In Lao Si Dao''s eyes, this seems to be taken for granted.


    Because Quan Yi pays tribute every year, this guy has taken this behavior for granted.


    Li Ling looked at Lao Si Dao with an expressionless face, and her eyes were full of indifference.


    Dao Laosi was frightened by this look, but after he slowed down, he said, "hurry up! When will the annual payment be given!"


    "No." Li Ling answered these two words calmly.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll tell you again. I''m a star pirate. I came to collect the annual confession at the order of sister thief!"


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to the fourth Dao.


    Instead, he turned to ask Huo Mingxuan, "they seemed to have fired at our place first, didn''t they?"


    "Yes, yes... Report back to Li Yaojun. When they landed just now, they fired Yuanling artillery at our land!"


    "How many shots were fired, remember?"


    Huo Mingxuan didn''t know what Li Ling meant, but he had to answer this question.


    "Subordinate, if you remember correctly... It should be 74 guns..."


    The 74 guns can almost destroy a small town.


    Li Ling asked Dao Laosi again, "seventy four guns, do you admit it?"


    "Hehe, that''s right. I just fired 74 shots. What do you want?"


    Although old Dao wondered why Li Ling asked about the gun count, what could he do even if he asked.


    If you fight, do you still want to rebel?


    Then Li Ling said very calmly.


    "Leave 74 lives and get out."

 Chapter 1062

    "What are you talking about?"


    Dao fourth thought he heard wrong.


    It''s probably the first time he''s been threatened like this.


    But Li Ling''s words are very clear.


    "I said, leave 74 lives and get out of here!"


    Li Ling''s words are very clear.


    These star pirates will leave one life as long as they shoot.


    Just now they fired Yuanling artillery at Yuyao. In fact, it was just to scare.


    They just destroyed some buildings and didn''t kill people.


    Since it is deterrence, it is just deterrence.


    However, is this what they want to do?


    Whether they kill or not, Li Ling wants them to pay for their lives.


    Huo Mingxuan felt as if he had heard wrong.


    "Well... Yaojun, shall we... Discuss again?"


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Seventy four guns and seventy-four lives."


    Huo Mingxuan feels that Li Ling must be crazy. How can he offer such conditions.


    If such conditions are opened, everything will be over.


    Isn''t this the enemy of the star pirates.


    It seems that no one dares to be the enemy of the star pirates within their Jiuyao.


    Others dare not be other people''s business. Why should Li Ling give them this face.


    Old Dao''s expression at the moment became a little ferocious.


    "Li, do you know who you''re talking to? I tell you, I came to get your annual confession at the order of sister thief!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling directly threw out the Tianzhu sword and cut off the fourth Dao''s right hand.


    "Give me 74 lives, or if I do it myself, you will all die."


    Li Ling is a reasonable person.


    If they did it themselves now, only 74 people would die.


    If Li Ling starts to do it, the whole army will be destroyed.


    Huo Mingxuan was so frightened that his legs trembled: "Li Yaojun, please think twice..."


    There are not so many so-called "think twice", which is inconsistent with Li Ling''s character.


    think carefully?


    Don''t even think about it. Just kill it.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    At the moment, Li Ling has given an ultimatum to Dao Laosi.


    If seventy-four heads are not handed over within ten, it is Li Ling''s action.


    "You... How dare you threaten the star pirates!"


    "Ten! Nine! Eight!"


    "You, how dare you really count down!"


    "Seven! Six! Five!"


    "Li, if you hurt us, sister thief will not let you go!"


    "Four! Three! Two!"


    Huo Mingxuan also wants Li Ling to think twice, but at this point, Li Ling won''t give any more opportunities.


    The fourth Dao is still waiting for what will happen when Li Ling counts to the last number.


    No matter what happens, it seems that there will be a big war.


    As a result, Li Ling did it directly.


    Killing these people is easy for Li Ling.


    He walked back and forth among the crowd with a Tianzhu sword.


    Everywhere they passed, they left rolling heads, and the blood polluted the ground, which infected the small jade brick room into red jade.


    Li Ling killed more than 200 pirates directly.


    All these pirates were brought by Dao Laosi to collect the annual confession, but he didn''t expect to die directly.


    Easy, really easy.


    With his power, he seems to be able to kill so many people, but power dare not.


    Dao Laosi didn''t expect Li Ling to occupy the position of Quan Qing, but he was doing something completely different from Quan Qing.


    Now, there is only one living member of this group of pirates, that is Dao fourth.


    Dao Laosi himself was also cut off his right hand, so he was unable to resist at all.


    "You... You haven''t counted to one."


    Yes, Li Ling just counted to two and began to do it. She didn''t count the last number at all.


    "Oh, I''m too lazy to count."


    Li Ling''s answer was simply too lazy to count.


    The fourth Dao wanted to cry without tears. He thought what a crazy character he provoked.


    He felt that there were no such crazy people among their star pirates.


    If he had known this, he might as well have killed 74 counsellors himself. Now it''s better that he will be wiped out.


    "You, you, thief sister will not let you go!"


    I''m afraid it''s his eldest thief sister who can give Dao Laosi psychological comfort.


    He thought he could frighten Li Ling by saying the name, but he didn''t know that there was no such thing at all.


    Li Ling has never heard of this name at all. Of course, she won''t be afraid.


    "Save your life, go back and tell your boss, and say that Jiuyao won''t have any more years from now on."


    Li Ling didn''t have the ability to kill Dao Laosi, but left this man to report.


    Seeing what Li Ling did, Huo Mingxuan was afraid of whether he was with the wrong person.


    He has seen crazy people, but he has never seen such crazy people as Li Ling.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible.


    But anyway, the current situation seems to be the same.


    Old Dao ran away in a panic. Even if he left a lot of cruel words, he couldn''t scare anyone anymore.


    As for Li Ling, he gained unprecedented prestige.


    All along, Jiuyao will pay the annual contribution according to the previously agreed figures.


    After Li Ling became the nine star Yaojun, he directly abolished this.


    His actions can be said to have brought relief to Jiuyao.


    But the star pirates were angry.


    Two days later, Dao Laosi ran to a black ship with his injury.


    The black ship is moored in the depths of the star sea and is very far away from any flare, but it can also rely on the faint light of the flare.


    The black ship was as big as a city.


    Around the black ship, there are nearly 100 star ships, large and small.


    This team is the star pirates who once frightened Jiuyao.


    Before reaching an agreement with Quanyi, these guys made a living by robbing Jiuyao.


    "Thief sister, thief sister! I''m back, thief sister!"


    On the deck of the black ship, a young woman, dressed in pirate clothes, lay on a recliner and closed her eyes.


    The woman was very beautiful, but she was inaccessible, like a cold and beautiful black rose.


    There were many pirates standing respectfully beside her.


    She is the thief sister, the boss of star pirates.


    Old Dao flew over breathlessly. He knelt on the deck and began to cry.


    "Sister thief, Jiuyao people are crazy. They are really crazy!"


    A subordinate next to him asked, "fourth, what''s the matter with you? Where''s your right hand? And why are you the only one back?"


    Old Dao Sizhan answered timidly.


    "Jiuyao has changed his master. Quan Qing is dead. Now the superior is a guy named Li Zailin. He announced that he would not give us annual confession in the future."


    The man said, "what! There''s such a thing! This man surnamed Li doesn''t want to die!"

 Chapter 1063

    Anyone thinks Li Ling is a man who doesn''t want to die.


    How can you do that.


    The majesty of star pirates cannot be challenged.


    Even when the power was so powerful in the past, it was time to pay the annual contribution.


    Now the new man is on the top, and he even breaks.


    At this time, Dao fourth''s third brother, stick third, stood up.


    "Sister thief, we star pirates have never been so humiliated!"


    Not only did the third stick stand up, but his second brother, the second gun, also hugged his fist and said, "at least we have nearly 10000 pirates. Just send them directly to kill Li Zailin!"


    And their big brother, the sword boss can''t stand it.


    "Sister thief, kill Li Zailin, and we''ll set up another obedient Yao Jun!"


    Sword boss, gun second, stick third, knife fourth.


    These four guys are basically capable men under sister thief.


    Usually, the thief sister doesn''t show up. The specific things are all done by the four of them.


    Not to mention whether sister thief can bear it or not, just their men can''t bear it.


    In particular, Dao Lao Si''s right hand has been cut off. Isn''t it a great humiliation for them!


    But look at sister thief, she doesn''t seem to care very much.


    The thief sister is beautiful and moving. She has a bit of flirtatious temperament.


    Although many men coveted her, no one dared to say what they thought.


    Because they know that once they say this idea, they are not far from death.


    It''s not that no one had thought about sister thief before, but all those who fantasized about her died.


    People will be greedy for beauty, but they will be greedy for life.


    So now these men are obedient to sister thief. They have absolutely no other ideas except to obey orders.


    At this time, sister thief opened her eyes.


    She said lazily, "let you take an annual confession, but let me lose my soldiers. Fourth Dao, you let the star pirates lose all their people. Do you know your sin?"


    Poop!


    Dao Laosi quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "my subordinates know the crime, my subordinates know the crime, please look at me..."


    Whoosh!


    Look at what you''re looking at. Sister thief flicked her finger and killed the fourth Dao directly.


    "Since you are guilty, you will die."


    At least this fourth Dao is also a powerful person. How can you kill him?


    Over the years, he has done no credit or hard work in the star pirates. It''s a pity to kill him directly if he makes this mistake.


    His sworn brothers all felt whether the punishment of sister thief was too much.


    But no one dared to speak.


    Over the years, the acting style of sister thief has made them clearly realize that they are just a small soldier.


    No matter how crazy things the thief sister has done or how crazy instructions she has given, they must only listen.


    If not, the result is death.


    Looking at the body of Dao Laosi falling on the deck, boss Jian and the other three bowed and dared not speak any more.


    "You three, go and kill this man named Li Zailin. I''ll use his skull to make a wine bowl."


    "Yes, please obey the orders of sister thief!"


    The three did not know that there would be risks in this trip, but they had no other way.


    At the same time, they also feel that there should be no big problem in killing Li Ling with the power of three people.


    After all, the former power leans were beaten to their knees to beg for mercy, so they would be afraid, but they would not be so afraid.


    After giving this instruction, sister thief continued to lie on the recliner and sleep.


    The three men knew they had to hurry, so they went to Yuyao as fast as they could.


    At this moment, Jiuyao is praising Li Ling.


    Because what Li Ling did was a great event that no one could imagine.


    I''m afraid not everyone is qualified to do such a big event.


    I''m afraid no one except Li Ling is qualified to repel the star pirates alone.


    After all, now we all know that the former power inclination was a liar.


    Only Li Ling is the one who really makes everyone feel that star pirates are not so terrible.


    under these circumstances.


    Li Ling should enjoy the supreme honor.


    However, Li Ling doesn''t care how to enjoy this special honor.


    At this time, Li Ling has almost recovered his cultivation.


    He strolled along the street leading the mute to Yuyao.


    Most of Yuyao''s things are made of jade, and even the sun emits a faint green light.


    Dumb mute must like such a strange place very much, so Li Ling is willing to lead dumb mute to play more for a while.


    Fortunately, Li Ling''s mortal appearance will not be recognized by the local people, so there won''t be so much trouble.


    Dumb is very cute. She feels curious about everything she sees Yuyao and even wants to live here all the time.


    Li Ling asked her, "if you don''t want to get higher accomplishments, I will let you live in Yuyao."


    Although some lost, but dumb also know that Li Ling has more great things to do.


    After all, they are all monks now. If they stay in Yuyao, they will not help their cultivation so much.


    "But Ling, you have conquered nine suns. Where else can you go?"


    "Return to the ruins."


    After these two words were gently spit out from Li Ling''s mouth, dumb also felt curious.


    "Where is that?"


    "I don''t know yet, but since it''s the place where the public loser class is going, it must be very powerful."


    In this regard, Li Ling can only guess.


    Guihui is just a legend for Jiuyao. I''m afraid the only people who have really been to Guihui are Gongshu class and Quanqing.


    Quan Qing is dead.


    The public defeat class seems to have evaporated from the world.


    So it must be difficult to find Guihui.


    "Ling, what if you can''t find Guixu?"


    "It''s impossible not to find it. Naturally, someone will take us."


    "Ah? Who will take it?"


    "Star pirates."


    Li Ling knows very well that the star pirates must have been to Guixu.


    Otherwise, why do these pirates come out for no reason.


    So Li Ling is very confident about this. He believes in his intuition.


    For all this, dumb means very ignorant.


    However, although she didn''t particularly understand it, she also felt that since Li Ling could say it, it must be correct.


    So she won''t be too tangled.


    In short, Li Ling will go wherever she goes. There is no problem.


    They talked and walked to a busy city.


    "Ling, look, someone is performing juggling in front, like a temple fair?"


    Although mute is usually very quiet, she likes to see these lively scenes.


    Before dumb could say it, Li Ling picked dumb up.


    "Let''s go and see the temple fair."

 Chapter 1064

    I don''t know what festival it is today. There are temple fairs in the downtown market.


    However, since dumb people like to watch lively scenes so much, Li Ling certainly has to accompany them.


    Moreover, Li Ling has not been so sensitive to the people for a long time.


    Although Li Ling has always lived in the mortal world, recently, in addition to cultivation, she is fighting. She really doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Under such circumstances.


    The two men went into the downtown.


    The downtown has long been full of people.


    Some perform tricks and some perform acrobatics. On the left is a lion rolling Hydrangea, on the right is a broken stone in the chest, a face changing in front and spitting fire in the back.


    Although these Jianghu tricks are very simple things, the common people like to watch them very much.


    Dumb is watching with relish.


    Li Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "the scene of my fighting with others is no better than these, but you are so obsessed with these small skills."


    But dumb said: "although Ling''s fight is wonderful, it''s fighting. I''ve never had the mentality of watching. It''s more worrying, and their performances are different, because Ling will be very safe."


    It was just a very peaceful sentence, but Li Ling was greatly moved.


    As dumb said, although Li Ling''s moves are gorgeous, which time is not fighting for her life?


    In that case, it''s too late for dumb people to worry. How can they be in the mood to appreciate it.


    At this time, Li Ling found that sometimes she didn''t take care of the dumb mood.


    Although he knows he is strong, in the dumb eyes, no matter how strong he is, he may fail.


    In the past, if Li Ling was careless, he would really lose his life.


    Usually Li Ling feels very reasonable, but today she is speechless by a dumb sentence.


    There was no way. Li Ling hurried to the roadside stall to buy two strings of sugar gourd, hoping that the delicious food could make the mute happier.


    When buying candied haws, Li Ling asked the old man who set up the stall: "what festival is Yuyao? Why are so many people participating in the temple fair?"


    The old man said happily, "it''s not any festival, ha ha."


    "Since there are no festivals, why are you so happy?"


    "The people are celebrating for Li Yaojun!"


    For a moment, Li Ling was almost stunned.


    He did not expect that so many people gathered here to celebrate for themselves.


    "Er..."


    "Young man, you seem to be an outsider."


    "Yes."


    "Anyway, you should have heard of Li Yaojun and Li Zailin."


    "I am."


    Li Ling didn''t want to hide it. He just told the truth.


    "Ha ha, young man, you have drunk too much. You dare to pretend to be Li Yaojun."


    The old man only thought Li Ling was amusing and didn''t go deep into it.


    He continued: "Li Yaojun drove away the star pirates and saved Jiuyao. We don''t have to pay the annual confession anymore. It''s a great event with boundless merit!"


    Li Ling had heard that people were praising him.


    But I didn''t expect that even the people were celebrating with lanterns and decorations.


    Yeah.


    No matter what kind of annual supply, the superiors are sure that they will not pay and will be pressed on these people in the end.


    Now that Li Ling has solved the problem, the common people certainly want to read his good words.


    In fact, Li Ling never wanted to be such a kind person.


    But now it seems that he has undoubtedly become a wise monarch in the mouth of the people.


    It''s a little ironic to put such a good reputation on him.


    Fortunately, the people in the downtown do not recognize themselves, otherwise the place will be more crowded.


    Li Ling handed the sugar gourd to dumb, who ate and watched the jugglers perform happily.


    "Seeing that you are so happy, I might as well tell you another good news."


    "Oh? What''s the good news?"


    "There will be fireworks and lanterns tonight. At that time, the whole street will be full of lanterns and fireworks will be set off everywhere."


    "Is it also for celebration?"


    "Of course, it''s not easy for Li Yaojun to become our Yaojun. Of course, we should have a good celebration. You are waiyao people. You must be unfamiliar. It''s better to have a rest at my house in the afternoon and watch fireworks in the evening."


    Dumb nodded: "OK, OK, watch fireworks in the evening."


    However, Li Ling can''t laugh or cry.


    "Our position is very close to the sun. There should be no night?"


    yes.


    Now this position is the same as the previous big sun fairy Dynasty. It is very close to the sun and there is no possibility of dark at all.


    The old man rolled his eyes.


    "Many monks will arrange the array in the afternoon. When the array is completed, it will block the sun for about three hours. It is enough to set off fireworks."


    Li Ling didn''t believe this.


    "The friar arranged the array and directly covered the sun''s light for three hours?"


    From the perspective of cultivation, Li Ling knows that it takes at least three months of cultivation to arrange such a large array, and it is not consumed by one person.


    Although three months is not long, I''m afraid no one is willing to pay so much just for fun.


    Li Ling expressed his doubts, but the old man said, "you don''t understand. Now the monks respect Li Yaojun more than our people. They are willing to give so much."


    "And why?"


    "You don''t even know that there are 300 engraved yuan cores in the annual supply."


    At this moment, Li Ling suddenly realized.


    At the beginning, the condition of the fourth Dao was not only Yuanling grass, but also engraved Yuanhe!


    If you agree, 300 experts will die.


    And 300 die every year.


    I''m not sure who will get the unlucky quota.


    So Li Ling saved not only the common people, but also many panicked monks.


    Compared with life, how can you contribute a little cultivation to block the sun for fun.


    Maybe Li Ling realized how high his prestige in Jiuyao was at this time.


    "Look at fireworks, look at fireworks, look at fireworks!"


    Just before Li Ling made a statement, mute took Li Ling''s sleeve and said he wanted to see fireworks.


    Li Ling certainly won''t make dumb unhappy, so he decided to stay here until night.


    "That old man, please come to your house and have a rest."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. There''s my house behind!"


    The old man pointed to the yard behind him. Although it was not too rich, it was elegant.


    Since it''s so close, go to his yard and have a rest.


    The old man was very happy when he learned that Li Ling and his two were going to have a rest at his house.


    It seems that some people really have that natural simplicity.


    After entering the yard, the old man said happily.


    "My daughter is also a monk. She is also a member of the night array!"

 Chapter 1065

    The old man was very happy to invite Li Ling and her family into their yard.


    What makes him happier is, of course, his daughter.


    According to him, his daughter is a gifted cultivator since childhood.


    By now, he is an expert in the printing period.


    A girl who can practice to the engraving period is naturally very difficult.


    That''s why I''m so happy.


    The old man used to sell sugar gourd to support his family. Now he sells sugar gourd completely to relieve boredom.


    After all, after his daughter''s cultivation, she has some status, which is enough for him to live a good life.


    Now, a large number of practitioners in Yuyao are spontaneously preparing to arrange the night array.


    Because they want all the people to enjoy the fireworks together.


    It was originally an act of contributing to their cultivation, but now every cultivator regards it as a privilege to participate in the arrangement of the night array.


    I''m afraid yuyaonei hasn''t had such an atmosphere for a long time.


    In this case, everyone is very happy.


    Li Ling and dumb sat in the old man''s yard for a while.


    He saw a woman come in.


    "Dad, get me a bowl of water to drink. I''m dying of thirst."


    "It was my jie''er who came back."


    The old man happily drew a bucket of water from the well, then poured it into a small bowl and carefully handed it to jie''er.


    Jie''er''s name is Shen Jie. She is my uncle''s daughter. She is in the printing period.


    Shen Jie''s look and state seem very busy. It is estimated that she has been busy for a long time.


    "Didn''t jie''er go to the array? Why did she suddenly come back?"


    "A senior brother suddenly fell ill. There are few people in our array. Now we are looking for someone in a hurry."


    After drinking the water, Shen Jie looked at Li Ling: "are these two?"


    "Oh, they are Wai Yao people. They happened to pass by here and want to see the excitement. I left them at home to watch fireworks at night."


    Dumb said politely, "excuse me, if it''s inconvenient, we can go."


    Of course, Shen Jie is not so stingy that she won''t even stop.


    But she stared at Li Ling and said, "are you also a cultivator?"


    "Yes."


    "Although your accomplishments are not as good as mine, there is a printing period."


    What a joke.


    Li Ling is a master of Yuanying and the first person of Jiuyao. He is one level higher than the printing period!


    Shen Jie really has no eyesight. She even says that Li Lingxiu is inferior to her.


    However, Li Ling did not refute.


    After all, even if he shows his cultivation, what''s the point.


    "Just in time, we still need one person to arrange the night array. Come and help."


    "Oh?"


    "Arrange the night array! It''s for everyone to be happy. After all, we have to celebrate Li Yaojun. It''s a great honor. If senior brother hadn''t been ill, this kind of good thing wouldn''t come to you."


    Li Ling doesn''t know what to say.


    The real Li Zailin stood in front of him, but he had to be pulled to arrange the night array.


    I''m afraid there is no such fun misunderstanding in the world.


    Mute kept covering her mouth and laughing. She really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Don''t laugh. It''s really a great honor. If Li Yaojun is happy, he will just give you something."


    Before Li Ling could reply, he said, "OK, OK, I promised for Ling. Ling will go to arrange the night array with you."


    Yes.


    Li Ling didn''t have this plan, but she agreed. It seems that she wants to refuse and is unlikely to refuse.


    Yes, really.


    Li Ling sees dumb making faces for herself. It must be dumb. She thinks it''s more fun to do so.


    no way out.


    Li Ling can only agree. Who makes dumb happy.


    In Li Ling''s heart, any major event in the world is no better than dumb and happy.


    Since the mute agreed, Li Ling naturally had no reason to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Jie frowned and said, "it seems that you are still reluctant, but yes, you are outsider. Naturally, you don''t know Li Yaojun''s position here."


    HMM... Li Ling doesn''t know her status.


    I''m afraid this is the greatest irony in the world.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    Anyway, Li Ling has nothing else to do. Since mute likes it, he''ll go and have a look.


    After drinking the water, Shen Jie wanted to lead Li Ling away.


    "I tell you, this is a very serious scene. Don''t make any mistakes when you arrange the night array later."


    After thinking carefully, Shen Jie felt that something seemed wrong.


    "Yes, this yuan elixir is for you. It can also compensate for some of your lost accomplishments."


    Yuanlingdan was a rare treasure in the past.


    If ordinary people eat yuan Lingdan, they may be able to wake up directly or even to the point of LINGJI.


    There are tens of thousands of Yuan elixirs every year for the hundreds of billions of people in Jiuyao.


    So this is a priceless treasure.


    Of course, in terms of Li Ling''s ability, he can easily make hundreds of Yuan elixirs.


    If he used his prestige to force someone to hand it in, it would not be a problem to get 10000.


    It''s just that Li Ling won''t do that.


    Anyway, it''s boring. Let''s go and see how they arrange the night array.


    Then, Li Ling took the dumb hand and went out with Shen Jie.


    The downtown is still bustling. In order to save time, Shen Jie flew directly. Of course, Li Ling and dumb are the same.


    While flying, Shen Jie said, "if Li Yaojun hadn''t defeated the star pirates, I''m afraid my life would have been lost."


    Such is the case.


    In previous years, the annual supply needed to provide engraved yuan cores. Although she was not sure that Shen Jie would become a tribute, she had to face this risk.


    Therefore, Shen Jie is very grateful to Li Ling.


    But what she was grateful for was Li Ling, who unified nine glories, rather than Li Ling, who came to help for a yuan elixir.


    "Sister, since you value Ling so much, you might as well be a little attendant for Ling."


    "Joke, even if I''m a valet, I just do it for Li Yaojun. How can I do it for him?"


    "Sister, I''ll tell you a secret. This Li Ling is Li Yaojun."


    I thought Shen Jie would be shocked after hearing it.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jie smiled.


    "Ha ha, if he is Li Yaojun, then I am Mrs. Bai!"


    "Well, Mrs. Bai? Who is it?"


    "If you don''t believe that you are the local old hat of Wai Yao, you don''t even know Mrs. Bai. I tell you, Mrs. Bai is Bai Xier who is practicing in Renyao now. That''s Li Yaojun''s wife!"


    This made Li Ling a little confused.


    When did he marry Bethel, he thought? Why don''t you even know yourself?


    "Bai Xier used her life as a bet to help Li Yaojun."


    "That''s why Li Yaojun has his current position."


    "Such a strange woman, of course, is Li Yaojun''s wife!"

 Chapter 1066

    It turned out to be an error.


    Li Ling really owes Bai Xier a big favor.


    I just didn''t expect the rumors spread in the Jianghu to reach this point.


    Dumb just couldn''t stop laughing: "sister Xi''er is not bad to be a wife."


    Li Ling knows that no matter how you explain it, you can''t explain it clearly.


    After all, things really happened. Even if they didn''t mean anything, others didn''t believe they had nothing to do with each other.


    Just, don''t say it if you can''t say it clearly.


    The truth will come out in the end anyway.


    Shen Jie led Li Lingfei into the air.


    Many people have gathered in the sky.


    These people are all monks gathered here to arrange the night array.


    It is enough to prove Li Ling''s prestige to make so many people devote themselves.


    "Don''t talk disorderly later. Just arrange the array. After all, if we annoy Li Yaojun, we can''t afford it."


    "It''s all right. If you don''t do well, you won''t be blamed." Li Ling said calmly.


    In fact, as long as they have this heart, it is enough.


    Li Ling really doesn''t care if they can do it well.


    "No! We must do a good job! We can''t be blamed by Li Yaojun!"


    Alas, I really don''t know how to describe the scene in front of me.


    It seems that they can only be happy with them.


    Just then, a young man flew over.


    "Shen Jie, is this the person you''re looking for?"


    "Elder martial brother Yin!" Shen Jie quickly bowed after seeing the man. "This friar named Li Ling is exactly what I asked for help when I came."


    Shen Jie pulls Li Ling''s clothes and asks Li Ling to salute like herself.


    But how could Li Ling salute.


    Shen Jie uses voice transmission to tell the identity of senior brother Yin.


    "Elder martial brother Yin''s name is Yin Yuhe. He was once a disciple of Quan Qing. After Quan Qing died, he turned to Li Yaojun. He mentioned the fireworks and lanterns party."


    i see.


    Yin Yu and this guy had another purpose.


    Although no one said it directly, Li Ling knew exactly what this guy was thinking.


    His idea is very simple, that is to wash himself quickly.


    Why wash it? Because he is an apprentice of power.


    Quan Qing and Li Ling have a big feud. Since Li Ling killed Quan Qing, the original Quan Qing''s men are frightened and dare not make any action at all.


    Of course, they are most worried about their own lives.


    So they were eager to use everything to show Li Ling good, whether it was to wash themselves or surrender. In short, in their minds, this matter did not rub the sand.


    Why did Yin Yuhe propose to hold fireworks and lanterns?


    It''s simple.


    He hopes to show his loyalty by telling Li Ling that he has nothing to do with Quan Qing and will definitely obey Li Ling in the future.


    It would be better for other men to do so. Li Ling can understand.


    But it was the apprentice of power leaning who did so.


    As the saying goes, one day is a teacher and life is a father.


    A master naturally taught his disciples his ability to look after the house.


    As an apprentice, master has great kindness. It''s not too much to say that he is a reborn parent.


    When master was killed, the apprentice immediately treated the enemy with a flattering attitude. Is this a normal phenomenon?


    Although Li Ling has a grudge against Quan Qing, Li Ling will also regard Quan Qing as a worthy opponent.


    Even if Li Ling killed Quan Qing, he still looked up to Quan Qing.


    But now Li Linggen looks down on Yin Yuhe.


    Even if Yin Yuhe practices himself and doesn''t ask about the world, Li Ling won''t embarrass him.


    Even if Yin Yuhe came to avenge himself, Li Ling would look up to him.


    But this guy chose the way that Li Ling despised most, that is flattery.


    I really don''t know how this guy faced the criticism from the Jianghu.


    At the moment, Yin Yuhe said, "it seems that his cultivation is not particularly high. Can he do it?"


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Yin. I''ve made it clear. As long as there is no accident, there should be no problem."


    "What if he doesn''t help but pretends?"


    Suddenly Yin Yuhe asked, so that Shen Jie didn''t know how to answer.


    Yes, what if it''s just pretending.


    "I have given him a yuan elixir as a reward. He should contribute."


    Yin Yuhe obviously still doesn''t believe it.


    Yin Yuhe said, "if the night array can''t be arranged, if the fireworks will be displayed in the daytime, we can even annoy Li Yaojun."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yin taught a good lesson, but there should be no problem."


    "No."


    Yin Yuhe seemed to think of something again. He went to Li Ling and said, "hand over the yuan elixir."


    "Oh?"


    Li Ling wondered what the guy wanted this thing for.


    "If you make sure you have done your best and give it to you, it will benefit you now. How can you do your best!"


    I don''t know what''s in Yin Yu''s head and this guy''s head. He even thinks about this disadvantage.


    But it''s normal.


    A sinister person will naturally think of others as sinister.


    But how could Li Ling hand it in obediently.


    "No, I''ll help. It''s just a night array. It''s very simple."


    "Hehe, you said you would help, would you help? I''ve seen a lot of liars like you!"


    Yin Yuhe directly turned Li Lingding into a liar.


    Although Shen Jie thinks Yin Yuhe is a little too much, she doesn''t dare to refute anything.


    Although Quan Qing is dead, Yin Yuhe''s still in a position. He won''t be completely reduced to the bottom.


    Besides, after the fireworks and lanterns fair, maybe Yin Yuhe will become Li Yaojun''s disciple.


    This is all uncertain.


    "If you hand over the yuan Lingdan, you are not a liar."


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled.


    "Do I need you to distinguish whether I am a liar or not?"


    "Boy, don''t think I don''t know what medicine you sell in your gourd. You''re still young if you want to pretend to be a liar in front of me."


    The more this guy talks like that, the more Li Ling wants to laugh.


    Li Ling asked, "you guys who only speculate say I''m a liar. Do you have the confidence?"


    Suddenly, such a sentence made Yin Yu and a little confused.


    Shen Jie quickly scolded: "Li Ling, what are you talking about? Don''t apologize to elder martial brother Yin quickly!"


    Everyone knows what Yin Yuhe is doing for, but no one is willing to pierce it.


    As we all know, what this guy hates most is that others say he speculates.


    At this moment, Yin Yuhe''s very ugly.


    In his state, he used his face to dye cloth in the dyeing shop.


    "Boy, are you insulting my loyalty to Li Yaojun!"


    "Oh? You still have loyalty? If you are so loyal, you will die with your master."

 Chapter 1067

    Li Ling is right.


    What can Yin Yu and this guy do to show loyalty at this moment.


    Really so loyal, long dead.


    At the beginning, Quan Qing did his best to cultivate him.


    Now this guy is so flattering to master''s enemies.


    If this is loyalty, I''m afraid the star pirates are good people.


    "You!"


    Yin Yuhe is furious, and Shen Jie is particularly worried.


    Of course, Shen Jie didn''t expect that she would make such a mistake when she found Li Ling.


    Even if Li Ling doesn''t want to live, don''t involve herself.


    Not now.


    If Yin Yuhe blames them, I''m afraid none of them will end well.


    "Li Ling, don''t annoy elder martial brother Yin. Apologize quickly."


    "There''s nothing to apologize for."


    "How can you be such a person! At this important juncture, you must not create complications!"


    "What''s the big moment?"


    "Of course, we have to arrange the night array. If we can''t arrange the night array, the fireworks and lanterns will be greatly reduced, and Li Yaojun will be unhappy!"


    In addition to Shen Jie, other monks also thought so.


    In addition to thanking the legendary Li Yaojun, we should also express our loyalty to Li Yaojun.


    If you fail and offend the big people above, the result is hard to say.


    Li Ling didn''t work and didn''t say. Just saying that he had annoyed Yin Yuhe at the moment, the matter was half cold.


    Yin Yuhe angrily wants to beat Li Ling.


    As a result, when he rushed to Li Ling, he saw Li Ling waving casually, and it had turned dark.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Who is it? Who suddenly arranged the night array?"


    "And it was arranged in an instant? It''s incredible!"


    Li Ling waved casually, which could show the night array that others could not do well.


    At the moment, the sun''s light was obscured and the jade was shining, and there was darkness inside.


    The people quickly lit lanterns and fireworks, and a peaceful atmosphere began to diffuse.


    "Ling, look! Look! Fireworks! It''s fireworks!"


    Dumb has been attracted by the fireworks set off by the people. Of course, the little girl will like these colorful and magnificent scenery.


    The people on the street are also shouting words like Li Yaojun''s long life.


    As for these people in mid air, they are a little stunned.


    Obviously, these monks gathered together have not made a move. How can the night array be arranged?


    Of course.


    In terms of Li Ling''s accomplishments, if he can''t even do this thing well, he won''t have to live.


    Shen Jie was stunned, and the rest of the monks were looking at each other.


    They feel as if they have encountered something they can''t believe in anyway.


    Especially Yin Yuhe.


    Originally, Yin Yuhe thought he could preside over the matter, but a Li Ling came out and robbed him of his credit.


    If the top asks who did this, how can Yin Yuhe clean himself up and pat Li Yaojun on his horse.


    Shen Jie said tremblingly, "you... Can do it alone?"


    Li Ling smiled: "it''s a piece of cake. If I''m not dumb and like to watch, I''m too lazy to do such a thing."


    Yeah.


    From beginning to end, Li Ling only did it because he was dumb and liked it. Of course, he didn''t bother to do it if he only said it himself.


    But Li Ling''s casual and easy behavior surprised these monks.


    Shen Jie bowed: "I don''t know friar Li is so powerful. I''m sorry to be clumsy."


    It''s really a little clumsy.


    Such a powerful figure stood in front of herself, but she regarded others as a small role.


    But Shen Jie is still worried.


    "Friar Li is a man of Wai Yao after all. If he annoys senior brother Yin, it''s always bad..."


    Li Ling didn''t answer this sentence. If he didn''t answer, it already showed Li Ling''s mentality. He didn''t care.


    Yes, there''s really no need to care.


    At this time, Yin Yuhe''s face is even more ugly.


    He finally thought of this way to flatter, but Li Ling took the credit.


    In this way, how can I go in the future.


    At this time, Yin Yu and several monks who had a good relationship with him gathered around him.


    One of them said, "elder martial brother Yin, you see, that guy seems to have used a super mysterious weapon."


    "Oh?"


    Look up, it''s really a super mysterious weapon!


    Tianzhu sword is blocked in the sky, and the newly arranged night array takes Tianzhu sword as the eye of the array.


    If they hadn''t watched carefully, they didn''t seem to have discovered the secret.


    Yin Yuhe can only beat his chest and feet.


    "Alas, he has a mysterious weapon. We must be unable to fight."


    "No, elder martial brother Yin, it seems that we have only this chance now."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "Although his mysterious weapon is powerful, now he wants to use it to maintain the night array, so it''s equal to no!"


    "Yes! If we don''t have super mysterious tools, we can..."


    "Senior brother Yin has a good opinion. If you kill him, the super mysterious weapon may fall into your hands."


    These guys always think of the problem very simply.


    In fact, they don''t know the gap between themselves and Li Ling. They always think that they can kill Li Ling without taking the heaven''s sword.


    Alas, there is no greater confidence in the world than this.


    These guys not only dare to think, but also really dare to do.


    Soon Yin Yuhe led several people who had a good relationship with him to come over angrily.


    The fireworks and lanterns fair below is still being held. These guys are going to do such things. I don''t know what they have in mind.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Shen Jie quickly said, "friar Li, it seems that something is not very good. You''d better run quickly."


    "Oh? Why run?"


    "It seems to me that elder martial brother Yin is coming for you."


    "Then let them come."


    "Don''t worry, there are still a lot of people he can attract. You don''t have to suffer from this immediate loss."


    However, Li Linggen didn''t care.


    It''s just these guys. Let alone that Li Ling doesn''t have a Tianzhu sword. Even Li Ling can kill them without his hands.


    If they were really so powerful, they would not have died so quickly.


    Shen Jie was worried: "friar Li, I know you are powerful, but such blind self-confidence is by no means a good thing."


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. It''s not as difficult as killing ants."


    This is Li Ling''s idea. It''s easy to kill them.


    No matter how anxious Shen Jie is, it''s no use. Li Ling won''t go, and Yin Yu and the gang will come to trouble.


    In order to ensure the final stability.


    Shen Jie went to the front and said, "elder martial brother Yin, it''s a peaceful and prosperous age now. You''d better not get into trouble again."


    "No, I must kill this smelly boy today! No one can stop me!"

 Chapter 1068

    Yin Yuhe has become angry with shame.


    First, he blamed Li Ling for taking his credit, and second, he coveted Li Ling''s Heavenly Sword.


    If Tianzhu sword could reach his hand, wouldn''t it have higher combat effectiveness in the future.


    No matter how Shen Jie persuades, Yin Yuhe will kill Li Ling.


    And Yin Yu and the people around him think so.


    They gathered together to kill Li Ling.


    The momentum has been put out. How can we shrink back.


    Li Ling wanted to laugh at the movements of these people.


    Even if they add up, what threat or harm can they do to Li Ling?


    Yin Yuhe also said angrily, "surround this boy!"


    In a word, Li Ling was surrounded.


    No matter how Shen Jie tried to persuade her, it was useless.


    At this moment, at the moment when Yin Yuhe is ready to start.


    Something strange happened.


    The night array has been cracked!


    Originally, the people were setting off fireworks to celebrate, but the sky suddenly lit up. How can they set off?


    The atmosphere suddenly decreased a lot.


    Who lifted the night array?


    It''s not Li Ling. Li Ling doesn''t bother to do such a thing.


    Yin Yu and they don''t have this ability.


    Who else could it be besides them?


    Three people suddenly appeared in the sky.


    These three people are very characteristic.


    One with a sword, one with a gun, one with a stick!


    "Li Zailin, our star pirates have not been destroyed yet. How dare you celebrate here!"


    It''s none other than the brothers of Dao Laosi.


    Sword boss! Gun dick! Stick third!


    The three of them landed in a murderous manner.


    The Yin Yuhe also growled foolishly, "how dare you destroy Li Yaojun''s fireworks and lanterns party!"


    This guy is really flattering all the time.


    As a result, the third stick looked at him and broke his head directly.


    Yes, there is no room for negotiation at all. Just smash it directly.


    With Yin Yuhe''s accomplishments, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to move in the face of these three masters.


    The killing of Yin Yuhe naturally caused panic among others.


    Everyone stared at all this, thinking that they had never seen such a powerful person.


    "Senior brother Yin, senior brother Yin was killed by them!"


    Yes, I did.


    But so what?


    Shen Jie looked at the scene unbelievably. She didn''t even know what the three people were doing.


    "Li Zailin, I ask you, is it true that we pirates in the starry sky have no one?"


    "Li Zailin? Who is Li Zailin?"


    At this time, Shen Jie realized the problem.


    The three masters in front of him came to find Li Zailin, but how could Li Zailin be here? He should watch fireworks in the palace.


    Suddenly, Shen Jie felt as if she had found a big secret!


    "Is it... Is it Li Ling that you..."


    Li Ling smiled and said to the sword boss: "the star pirates dare to send them to the door. It seems that you three don''t want to live today."


    "What! You are really Li Zailin! No, no, no, Li Yaojun!"


    Shen Jie trembled with fear.


    He was not frightened by the three masters, but by Li Ling''s identity.


    Shen Jie thought to herself that she really has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai.


    Li Ling once said she was Li Zailin, but she didn''t believe it.


    No wonder he is not afraid of Yin Yuhe at all. No wonder he can arrange the night array by waving at will.


    He is Li Zailin. Of course he can do it!


    Now, the star pirates come for revenge.


    "Yao Jun, I''ll inform all the friars to come and help. We will work together to block the pirates in the starry sky!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "no, these three legged cats don''t need much effort at all."


    Although Li Ling''s voice was not loud, the other party obviously heard it.


    The third staff shouted angrily: "bold! How dare you humiliate our star pirates! Look at the move!"


    With that, the old three hit directly.


    His staff technique is dazzling. Just that aura has scared the people around him.


    Shen Jie can clearly know that if she uses such a stick against the enemy, she may die directly.


    However, Li Ling is different.


    Li Ling was not afraid, but rushed up directly.


    The night array was destroyed, and Tianzhu sword naturally returned to Li Ling''s hands.


    At this moment, Tianzhu sword has changed into the form of stick.


    Li Ling smiled: "let you see the real stick."


    "Qi Mei stick!"


    Suddenly, the stick in Li Ling''s hand seemed to turn into a dragon, which rushed past with great momentum.


    The third staff was full of confidence, but he was defeated by the dragon after one move.


    With only one move, a man as powerful as the third stick supported Li Ling and lost with only one move.


    "The third!!" the second gun was angry when he saw his third brother being beaten like this.


    "Li Zailin, look at the move!"


    The second gun rushed straight up.


    This guy is an expert with a long gun.


    The power of his shooting technique is more than that of the third staff. Once his greatest achievement was that he only used three moves to fight the people who are high in power.


    This guy should be great.


    Unfortunately, he met Li Ling.


    Tianzhu sword changed its form again, and this time it became a dragon gall gun!


    "Gentian eighteen spikes!"


    Li Ling''s return was a move of eighteen dragon gall stabs. Each stab seemed to hit the life gate of the second son of the gun.


    This guy used to be an expert with a gun, but up to now, he didn''t even fight.


    The second of the gun is worse than the third.


    The third of the staff can play a move more or less. The second of the gun can''t even play a move, so you have to accept the result of your defeat.


    Shen Jie couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw Li Ling''s moves and the war.


    "Is the battle between the superiors so fierce?"


    Seeing is believing.


    Shen Jieyuan thought that the battle of the superior was a little more powerful than himself.


    It was not until the reality happened in front of her that she realized that it was not at all.


    The level of master duel has long exceeded her imagination.


    Li Ling has defeated two people and there is only one sword boss left. What will he do?


    The sword boss is not as impulsive as his two brothers, but since he has come, he will never stop fighting.


    "Li Zailin, I hope you can understand what our star pirates represent."


    "You''re full of nonsense. If you talk any more, I''ll kill you!"


    The sword boss also began to move.


    Originally, his cultivation was much better than his two brothers.


    As a result, at the moment, he was even worse than the two brothers.


    Just when the sword boss was about to draw his sword, Li Ling directly destroyed his weapon.


    This guy can''t even pull out his sword.


    Not to mention making moves.


    The so-called sword boss is just such a bluff.

 Chapter 1069

    All three brothers were defeated by Li Ling.


    This has never happened in the history of star pirates.


    Boss Jian wondered that they had been bullying Jiuyao all the time. Why did such a person suddenly appear in Jiuyao.


    No way out.


    The reality is that Li Ling can ignore them and beat them up.


    "Li Zailin! Of course you are strong. If you meet sister thief, you will be broken into pieces!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    "We have 300 warships! Tens of thousands of pirates! Sister thief is an expert at Yuanying''s peak! If our fleet drives here, Jiuyao will be destroyed!"


    Whether they destroy or not.


    Li Ling said, "in that case, I''ll see how powerful your star pirates are."


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to solve the problem once and for all.


    The guy in front of him thought that threatening Li Ling would succeed. I''m afraid he was wrong.


    Li Ling will never be threatened by anyone in his life.


    No matter how powerful the other party is, and no matter how high the other party''s cultivation is.


    But if you want to make Li Ling give in, you must kill Li Ling.


    No, to be exact, even killing Li Ling can''t make Li Ling give in!


    It''s such a thing. Li Ling has lived for two lives. If he was a man who gave in easily, I''m afraid he wouldn''t live until now.


    At this moment, Li Ling urged Tianzhu sword to kill the third stick and the second gun directly.


    "Li Zailin, what exactly do you want to do!"


    The sword boss is crazy to see this scene.


    He thought that Li Ling had defeated them at most. How could he kill them.


    Yeah.


    In the eyes of others, I''m afraid I can''t even beat this kind of thing.


    But Li Ling doesn''t have to pay attention to the people in front of her. Just kill them directly.


    Why care about so many useless things.


    Today, Li Ling is going to kill people. He wants to see what the star pirates can do.


    Moreover, Li Ling not only wants to kill the people in front of her, but also slaughters all the star pirates.


    This is the way once and for all.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    When Li Ling asked such a question, the sword boss was just shaking.


    Of course he didn''t know. He didn''t have the courage to think about what he was going to do.


    But Li Ling can tell him why.


    "I didn''t kill you just because I wanted you to lead the way."


    It turns out that the sword boss is still useful.


    Li Ling is going to fight star pirates, but he doesn''t know where these pirates are parked.


    So I can only let boss Jian lead the way.


    "You, you''re crazy!"


    Yes, Li Ling is really acting like a madman.


    The sword boss would never think that Li Ling dared not pay attention to the star pirates.


    But that''s how it happened. What else can they do.


    Whether Li Ling is crazy or not has little to do with them. Their final result is death.


    Shen Jie advised: "Yao Jun, if you want to fight the pirates in the starry sky, you''d better gather friars Jiuyao together and make more preparations."


    Whoever is asked to do it must be ready.


    After all, those star pirates are not good, but a powerful force that can suppress Jiuyao.


    But Li Ling said, "no, I''m enough alone."


    Although Li Ling''s self-confidence can bring confidence to others, it''s really not easy to kill star pirates alone.


    The slightest mistake will kill you.


    If Li Ling dies, who will guard Jiuyao in the future?


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    He directly asked the sword boss: "show the way quickly!"


    "I will never betray sister thief! Li Zailin, you can''t think! Even if you kill me, I will never betray sister thief!"


    I didn''t expect this guy to show his backbone at this time.


    But I''m afraid it''s a little different from what he thought.


    Facing Li Ling, what''s the use of backbone alone.


    Suddenly, Li Ling planted a seed of mind in the head of boss Jian.


    "Well, that''s it. I see how long your backbone can last."


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Everyone could hear the scream of the sword boss.


    Although he didn''t feel any real pain, his mind was confused.


    This kind of mental thing is not something he can carry at all.


    It seems that there is a Shura running amok in his mind. His thoughts have been confused like a paste!


    Li Ling thought this guy could last longer.


    As a result, I didn''t even hold on for a incense stick.


    "I lost... I lost... I''ll take you, I''ll take you."


    Just now he was so backbone, but Li Ling planted a heart seed and got it.


    It seems that his loyalty to the so-called thief sister is nothing more than that.


    Then, old Jian''s stool flied unsteadily.


    He will lead Li Ling to find the star pirates anchored in the depths of the star sky.


    No matter what the final result is, old Jian mostly knows he can''t live.


    Because the location of the star pirates is a secret.


    It is not only a resting place for the thief sister and others, but also a place connected with Guihui.


    Any star pirate who divulges this secret to the outside world will die ugly.


    But the sword boss has no other choice. He can only do so, otherwise he will be tortured by Li Ling and can''t even die.


    Looking at the figure that Li Ling has flown away, Shen Jie is thoughtful.


    "Is this the famous Li Yaojun? He has no airs and won''t bully people, but he has extremely powerful power."


    After thinking about it, Shen Jie quickly said to others, "no, we can''t let Li Yaojun act alone. I have to find someone to reinforce!"


    Although Li Ling said that it was OK to rely on herself, Shen Jie still hoped that friar Jiuyao could reinforce him.


    After all, Li Ling guarded them. How could they not contribute.


    At the same time, in a corner of Yuyao.


    A scholar who used to watch the fireworks and lanterns party now looked at the sky with a smile.


    This scholar is no one else, but Ding Shijun, who has occupied Tang Duomou''s body!


    "Li Zailin, you really fought with the star pirates. I heard that the star pirates have the secret of entering the Guihui market. It seems that I have to go too."


    As expected, Ding Shijun was still like that and took it as his duty to defeat Li Ling.


    Of course, now he will be more cautious, because he must ensure that he can kill himself the next time he meets Li Ling.


    The day after Li Lingfei left, friar Jiuyao gathered together and set out in a mighty manner.


    These people vowed not to let Li Ling face those dangers alone. They must do their part.


    However, these people do not know.


    Ding Shijun also mixed in the crowd after some disguise.

 Chapter 1070

    Li Ling didn''t know that there were so many people following behind her.


    At the moment, Li Ling just let the sword boss lead him to the hiding place of pirates in the starry sky.


    As long as we find this hiding place, everything is easy to say.


    The sword boss was in great pain when flying, but he couldn''t get rid of Li Ling.


    Dumb followed Li Ling all the time and helped Li Ling wipe his sweat very skillfully.


    They have been farther and farther away from the sun until they fly to a very long distance and have a panoramic view of all the sun in Jiuyao.


    Dumb pointed to the stars in the distance and asked, "are those stars also the sun?"


    "All that can shine by itself is the sun, which can also be called a shining star."


    "Do all the shining stars have their own people?"


    "Some have, some don''t."


    "Do they all have their own scenery? When can we go and have a look?"


    This will embarrass Li Ling.


    With Li Ling''s current cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t fly out of Jiuyao for hundreds of years.


    You know, the stars you see in your eyes are almost the same size as the sun, and some are even bigger than the sun.


    But now it is just a star in my eyes, which shows how far the distance is.


    That is, Jiuyao is in the same range, so Li Ling can come and go freely.


    As for those more distant flares, it may take a long time to fly over.


    In other words, if Li Ling can cultivate to the state of Yuan awakening, she will fly there in a few days.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know how long he will be able to reach the state of Yuan awakening, it must be impossible at the moment.


    Li Ling takes the mute into her arms.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I will take you all over the starry sky."


    "Hmm!" she nodded dumbly. She believed that Li Ling would be able to do it in the future.


    But boss Jian thought what Li Ling said was too big.


    How could the distant stars arrive casually.


    Even their thief sister, even those who said they would return to the ruins, did not dare to say that they could arrive directly.


    But boss Jian doesn''t dare to ask. The only thing he can do now is to lead Li Ling to find a hiding place. How dare he think of anything else.


    It took about five days to fly.


    When Jiuyao''s sun was only the size of a bowl in the line of sight, Li Ling finally saw those star ships densely arranged in the depths of the starry sky.


    "It turns out that hiding in this place with little sunshine, you star pirates are really interesting."


    After a rough count, there are about 300 star ships, the largest of which is the middle one.


    Needless to say, the biggest star ship is where sister thief is.


    That''s where she controls all the star pirates.


    The two sides of those star ships are all equipped with Yuanling artillery.


    If these yuan Ling cannons fire at the same time, I''m afraid even Li Ling can''t guarantee that she can live.


    No wonder the star pirates are so unscrupulous when plundering. It turns out that they really have the ability to destroy Jiuyao.


    It''s no wonder that Quan Qing chose to surrender.


    "Li Yaojun, I have brought the place. Please let me go."


    "Oh? Where are you going?"


    "I want to run for my life. I brought you here. Sister thief will never forgive me, so I have to hide my name for a lifetime."


    This is the request put forward by boss Jian.


    It looks very normal.


    However, how could Li Ling agree.


    "No, you can''t go."


    "Why! I''ve already led you to the place, why can''t you let me go!"


    "Because I said you all have to die."


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, boss Jian felt that his mind was shocked into paste.


    It turned out that Li Ling didn''t want to let him go from beginning to end. Li Ling just used him to find the hiding place of star pirates.


    "Li... Again... Pro!"


    The sword boss vented his dissatisfaction with a low roar: "you are so mean, why are you so mean!"


    "Oh? Am I mean compared with your star pirates who do all kinds of evil?"


    Although Li Ling kills people, Li Ling kills those who should be killed.


    What about these star pirates?


    What else can they do besides squeezing Jiuyao.


    How many people have their families broken down because of their oppression. Compared with them, Li Ling is not mean!


    Now looking at the sword boss seems very poor.


    In fact, this guy is not poor at all compared with the people who were squeezed because of the tribute.


    "Come on, let you see with your own eyes how the star pirates were destroyed."


    "Li Zailin! What are you doing!"


    The sword boss is very frightened.


    But his fear seemed useless.


    Now he can''t make his own decisions, so it''s useless.


    At this moment, Li Ling turned Tianzhu sword into a bow and arrow.


    The arrow lit a flame.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Li Ling aiming at himself with a bow and arrow, the sword boss was even more afraid.


    Is it difficult that Li Ling will kill him now.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "let you witness the whole process."


    Whoosh!


    The arrow with fire shot out and penetrated the sword boss''s body.


    Most of the old swords had no time to react, and the arrows had passed through their chest.


    But the flaming arrow shot at the star ships with the sword boss.


    When the arrow touched the first starship, it burned directly. The fire was like falling from the sky, and the pirates on board began to panic.


    Of course, they can''t understand what happened to them, but their star ship is burning.


    But the arrow did not stop because it hit the first starship.


    Then the arrow went through the hull and shot at the second ship!


    Then there''s the third, the fourth!


    Boss Jian is not dead yet. Although he has been seriously injured, he is stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Li lingmingming only took a bow once, but the arrow could ignite the star ship again and again.


    So, how much strength did you use when setting up the bow?


    The arrows still didn''t stop.


    Soon ten, twenty, fifty, a hundred were lit!


    This arrow is like a punishment from heaven, and it passes through a place like no one''s land.


    Any pirate who wants to stop it is either burned or shot through. There is no other possibility at all.


    When two hundred and three hundred star ships were ignited, there was a blaze in the depths of the starry sky.


    Originally, it was far away from the sun and lack of light, but at the moment, the light here seems to be more dazzling than the sun.


    The howling of pirates in the starry sky can be heard everywhere. They have been attacked before they even have time to start the Yuanling artillery.


    Of course, the ultimate goal of the arrow is the most important one.


    Black boat!

 Chapter 1071

    Yes, it''s useless to light all the star ships. The most important thing is to light the black ship!


    The black ship is the ship of sister thief and the flagship of star pirates!


    At this moment, the arrow had fallen on the black ship, and the black ship began to burn in the light of fire in the sky.


    Originally, sister thief was resting. She was surprised to see this sudden scene.


    But after all, she is the leader of pirates, and she still has some concentration.


    Sister thief reached out and put out the fire directly.


    And there is a man hanging on the arrow, that is the sword boss.


    At this time, the sword boss was dying.


    Sister thief knows he can''t live.


    "Sister thief... Li Zailin... Is coming."


    With these words, the sword boss finally died.


    The thief picked up the arrow and looked into the distance.


    Li Ling looked at all this proudly in the distance.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to find here. I underestimated him."


    Sister thief is also proud.


    She jumped into the air and threw the arrow directly at Li Ling.


    Sister thief''s cultivation is not low. The arrow was shot back like a meteor.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be shot through by this arrow.


    But Li Ling is not an ordinary person. How could he be hurt by his own weapons.


    When the arrow flew in front of Li Ling, Li Ling just stretched out his hand to take it, and the bow and arrow became one, and became the appearance of Tianzhu sword.


    "Originally, the thief wanted to give me a bully."


    The flames are still spreading around, and all star ships except the flagship black ship are not spared.


    As for the pirates on board, almost half of them have been burned.


    At this moment, sister thief has flown over.


    When she flew over, she showed her dagger, which was also a mysterious weapon.


    "Li Zailin, I didn''t look for you. You''re so brave that you came to the door, aren''t you?"


    Just looking at her accomplishments, sister thief is almost the same as Li Ling. Looking at the super mysterious weapon in her hand, there seems to be no big gap.


    If such two people fight to the death, it''s really hard to say who will win.


    However, this is only what others think, not what Li Ling thinks.


    Mention Tianzhu sword, Li Ling rushed up.


    "Burn down my star ship and kill my men. I will make you and Jiuyao pay a price!"


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll see what you, the so-called thief sister, can do."


    Suddenly, the thief sister put her aura into the dagger.


    The dagger was shining brightly, and then rushed towards Li Ling at the fastest speed.


    Everyone knows that this is the killer skill of sister thief.


    Sister thief uses the kill skill when she comes up. It can be seen that she pays more attention to Li Ling.


    After all, sister thief is not a fool.


    Think with her toes and know what strength Li Ling represents when she can rush here, so how can she not use the must kill skill.


    I wanted to give Li Ling a fatal blow, but


    Bang!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A flash of lightning suddenly fell.


    There are no clouds here. Where did the lightning come from?


    Of course, it''s Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword!


    Tianzhu sword is a supernatural weapon that gathers five elements of aura. Its metallicity can summon lightning.


    When the thunder came down.


    Sister thief suddenly felt numb all over her body.


    She didn''t think it would happen just after a move.


    Obviously, her accomplishments are similar to those of Li Ling. Why is she so inferior!


    She doesn''t know. On the surface, she has the same cultivation as Li Ling, but in fact, Li Ling is a double cultivation of immortals and demons.


    Li Ling has two yuan babies. Of course, she is twice as strong as her!


    But she refused and still had to fight.


    "Li Zailin, a strong man like you is best suited to be my slave!"


    I''m at a disadvantage. I still have such illusions. I don''t know what this thief sister thinks.


    Soon, the thief sister waved the dagger again and input a mental force.


    The woman''s spiritual cultivation is also very strong. All star pirates have signed a slave contract with her.


    As long as she can cut Li Ling''s wound, she can make Li Ling become her own slave.


    With this hope, sister thief continued to rush up.


    But how could it be so wonderful.


    Li Ling only needs a little look to know that sister thief is attacking.


    Seeing this, Li Ling just wanted to smile.


    With her two sons, she also wants to attack Li Ling with her mind?


    What a dream.


    At this time, Li Ling took away the Tianzhu sword and called out the blood prison Shura in her heart.


    After the blood prison Shura came out in the form of stepping on the fire, the thief sister was almost stunned.


    "How could it be? How could you have such a powerful mental cultivation?"


    Sister thief was attacking. Suddenly she was caught off guard by Shura in the blood prison.


    Her dagger was accidentally left.


    As long as she can cut Li Ling''s wound, she can win, but Li Ling won''t even give her this opportunity.


    Li Ling caught the dagger she dropped and played with it twice with a smile.


    The dagger is engraved with four words. It''s a gift to the little dragonfly.


    "I didn''t expect a thief like you to have such a lovely name, little dragonfly?"


    "You! You mustn''t call me that name!"


    Sister thief is very angry. It seems that she hates people calling her little dragonfly.


    However, even if her weapons were lost, what could she do if she was angry again.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "just now you wanted me to be your slave, didn''t you?"


    With these words, the blood prison Shura beat the thief sister''s head directly.


    This beating is not a substantive attack, but a torture to the mind.


    After the thief sister screamed a few times, she found that Li Ling had planted a mind seed in her mind.


    "Kneel down and recognize the Lord!"


    Sister thief is very painful. She is shaky in mid air and looks very tangled.


    She has always been the master of others, but up to now, Li Ling forced her to recognize the Lord.


    "No... no!"


    She is still struggling, but it seems that she can''t struggle for long.


    There''s no way. There''s really no way at the moment.


    Whenever she wanted to disobey, a flash of lightning would come from her mind and travel all over her body.


    She is a person who never admits defeat. She is a person above Jiuyao. Can''t she be today?


    Sister thief may be powerful or arrogant.


    But today she met Li Ling.


    As long as she meets Li Ling, the so-called pride will be broken.


    "Kneel down and recognize the Lord!"


    When Li Ling urged again, sister thief felt as if she had experienced hell.


    Finally, she was about to give in.


    I saw sister thief kneeling in front of Li Ling.


    "Lord... The master is up. The little dragonfly is willing to become the master''s slave from now on. He listens to his words and dares not have the slightest intention of disobedience."

 Chapter 1072

    Sister thief''s name is little dragonfly.


    She used to be a proud person, but now she is willing to be Li Ling''s servant.


    If she didn''t want to take Li Ling as a slave at first, I''m afraid Li Ling wouldn''t treat her like this.


    She asked for it all.


    The surrounding fire was still burning, and all star ships except the flagship black ship were burned to ashes.


    The scene in front of us is the painstaking work of the little dragonfly.


    But there is no way. What should be burned is to burn. These things are completely worthless in front of Li Ling.


    After the little Dragonfly became Li Ling''s slave, he obediently obeyed many.


    She has to be clever, not only clever, but also absolutely loyal.


    Because she knew very well what the slave contract represented once it was signed.


    Until the day she died, she could not betray Li Ling.


    It can be seen how great Li Ling''s ability is to subdue such a arrogant person.


    Li Ling landed on the black ship. The recliner originally placed on the deck became Li Ling''s resting place.


    Dumb accompanied Li Ling to rub her shoulders, while the little Dragonfly knelt on the ground and looked very afraid.


    "You seem to have some demon blood?"


    "Yes, back to the master, the slave has one sixteenth of the blood of dragonfly."


    right enough.


    No wonder her name is little dragonfly.


    Li Ling thought something was wrong with her when she saw her before. It turned out to be a blood problem.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Tell me where the Guihui is and how to get in?"


    "Return to the ruins!!"


    The little dragonfly was obviously stunned when Li Ling said that he would return to the ruins.


    Her eyes soon showed a tangled look.


    "This..."


    "Hmm? Can''t you say?"


    Li Ling''s order can''t be violated, no matter how reluctant the little dragonfly is.


    "If you return to your master, Guixu is a continent, which can also be called Guixu continent."


    "Is it a continent?"


    This surprised Li Ling very much.


    He thought Guixu was a secret place. Unexpectedly, it was the mainland.


    "How big is the Guixu mainland?"


    "It''s big, big. There are hundreds of billions of creatures on it. There are nearly 10000 sects and countries, which is bigger than all the land in Jiuyao combined!"


    Originally, Li Ling would not be shocked by the size of a place.


    But when he heard that Guixu mainland had such a scale, he was still a little shocked.


    Because according to the description of the little dragonfly, Guixu continent is probably not a planet.


    Where can there be such a big planet!


    "Who has gone in?"


    "Long, long ago, people from Jiuyao could enter Guixu mainland at will, but since the public defeat class, Guixu mainland has been blocked, and I was ordered to guard the entrance."


    "What did the public loser class do?"


    "I don''t know, but I know he is a taboo in Guixu mainland. It is said that he was once the most powerful man in Jiuyao."


    The more so, Li Ling is more curious.


    Li Ling remembered that the legendary Gongshu class was just an ancient craftsman on cangmin island.


    However, according to Xiong Huangxing, this public defeat class was originally the master of Xiong Huangxing and cultivated grandsons like Gongshu Bo.


    After that, the whole lie Yao was very afraid and alert to the public defeat class. He was the one who had brought trouble to the big sun fairy Dynasty and guangwuji.


    Now, Li Ling is even more shocked to hear the legend of the public defeat class.


    It turns out that the public defeat class has become a taboo to return to the mainland.


    It seems that the public defeat class is much stronger than Li Ling thought.


    But that''s right.


    The public loser class can create a treasure such as a thousand machine umbrella when it is a male wasteland star. Its strength and talent are absolutely very powerful.


    Li Ling admitted that if he hadn''t been reborn, he wouldn''t have been able to build a thousand machine umbrella in hundreds of years.


    Therefore, whether in order to improve himself or to find the secret about the public defeat class, Li Ling will go to Guixu mainland.


    "Tell me how to enter Guixu mainland."


    "Master, do you really... Really want to go in?"


    "Of course."


    The little Dragonfly thought for a moment and felt that the situation was not very good, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "But as Jiuyao, if you rush into Guixu mainland, you will have great trouble..."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of trouble?"


    What a joke.


    How can Li Ling be afraid of trouble.


    From the small town of yannancheng to now standing on the top of Jiuyao.


    Whether active or passive, Li Ling has caused a lot of trouble.


    So how could Li Ling be afraid of trouble.


    The little Dragonfly also understood. She understood what Li Ling was like, so she didn''t want to persuade him any more.


    "Three pieces of land are needed to open the closed entrance."


    "Three?"


    "One is hidden in Yat state of cangmin Island, one is the Huangyuan spectacle of Renyao, and the other is the black ship."


    Then the little Dragonfly began to cast magic.


    The black ship suddenly lit up. At this time, Li Ling found that the flagship black ship was also built from the land of Guixu. No wonder the star pirates are so powerful.


    At the same time, Ruan Lili, who was practicing in Yat state, suddenly felt the earth shaking.


    Ruan Lili originally planned to stay in Yat state all her life. She has been practicing here since she left Li Ling last time.


    Because of his relationship with Li Ling, Ruan Lili directly occupied the core land of Yate state.


    But now this land is directly split, then separated from cangmin Island, and flew away from cangmin island and Lieyao at the fastest speed.


    Ruan Li grasped the beam tightly, otherwise she would be easily blown away by the strong wind.


    At the same time, Bai Xier, who is practicing at Huangyuan wonders, is also experiencing the same thing.


    Bai Xier was rebuilt by Li Ling after she saved the dumb last time. She could have practiced well in the wonders of Huangyuan.


    Unexpectedly, the earth suddenly trembled, and the land with Lingjing flew away from Renyao directly with Bai Xier.


    Such a scene is unheard of.


    These two lands were all summoned by the little dragonfly.


    The black boat has changed.


    The hull broke and a Soul Crystal appeared under the rudder.


    In this way, the three spirit crystals met and released powerful energy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling watched helplessly as a circular void entrance appeared in the starry sky.


    Bai Xier and Ruan Lili were directly sucked into the void entrance when they didn''t react at all.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ling wondered. He thought that the two girls would not be directly torn apart by the repulsion of the void.


    At this time, the little dragonfly''s face was ferocious.


    "Master, please go in quickly. The entrance won''t last long. If you want to open it again, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for a month!"

 Chapter 1073

    Another month?


    Although for practitioners, a month is only a blink of an eye.


    But Li Ling certainly doesn''t want to wait. He must go in.


    Moreover, Ruan Lili and Bai Xier were also involved inadvertently. Li Ling had to find them.


    Li Ling turned and asked dumb: "when we arrive at Guixu mainland, we may be in danger. Are you afraid?"


    "Where is Ling? Where am I? I''m not afraid!"


    "OK, let''s go in together."


    After that, Li Ling took the dumb hand and entered the void entrance together.


    Of course, the little Dragonfly should follow in.


    When all three of them entered, the light of the void entrance became dim.


    After entering the entrance is an unspeakable tunnel.


    Li Ling rotated inside for about half an hour before reaching the exit.


    Boom!


    Through the exit, the three of them landed on a plain with birds and flowers.


    "Li Li, Xi''er!"


    Li Ling hurriedly shouted to the two girls involved because of herself.


    But there was no echo.


    With their accomplishments, of course, they will not be torn apart by the void tunnel, but why is there no one nearby?


    The little Dragonfly said, "every time the exit of the void tunnel can''t be located. I think the two girls must have been transported to other places."


    "So, is this Guixu mainland?"


    The little Dragonfly nodded: "yes, this is the Guixu mainland that Jiuyao people once dreamed of sneaking into. I once took power and poured in by way of reward."


    It''s really good to practice here.


    All the flowers, plants and trees around contain spirituality, and even the air is filled with spirituality.


    I''m afraid any place here will become a geomantic treasure when thrown into cangmin island.


    If the people of Jiuyao come here to practice, they will certainly be greatly improved.


    Li Ling can feel that under this Guixu continent, there must be very rich spiritual crystals.


    Although there is no detailed investigation, it is certain that the Lingjing here is richer than that in Jiuyao Li.


    "Can''t we go back, Ling?" dumb asked with some worry.


    After all, it''s troublesome to come in. What can I do if I can''t go back.


    Li Ling smiled and shook her head: "no, I''m sure I can go back."


    Li Ling knew that if she wanted to go back, she had to use Lingjing to open a void tunnel, so it was not difficult.


    It can be said that it is easy to go to Jiuyao from Guixu mainland, but it is difficult to come to Guixu mainland from Jiuyao.


    Now Li Ling is not sure whether the Guixu continent is in the form of a planet or other forms.


    But there is sun and white clouds in the sky here. Of course, there will be night, wind, rain and lightning.


    There are even four seasons.


    Dumb said, "it''s still a comfortable place. I''m always living around the sun. I''m always not used to it."


    Li Ling touched her dumb head with great pity: "don''t worry, you will see a more comfortable place than here in the next nine days."


    Li Ling didn''t think about what to do next, but he knew that practicing here would help improve his accomplishments.


    At this moment, suddenly the dagger of the little Dragonfly began to vibrate at a high speed.


    Not only vibration, but also flicker.


    "No, it''s our urgent order to spread the wings. Shifu is going to call me back!"


    Little Dragonfly grew up in Guixu mainland from urination. She was only ordered to guard the entrance of Guixu later.


    At the moment, the little dragonfly is very nervous, because her life does not belong to herself, but to Li Ling.


    If Li Ling doesn''t allow it, she can''t go.


    However, the dagger has given off a strong light, as if to devour the little dragonfly.


    Li Ling has seen that if the little Dragonfly resists the power of the call, I''m afraid it will die.


    "Master... I..."


    "Since the sect urgently calls you back, don''t resist any more."


    "Thank you for your kindness!" the little Dragonfly quickly knelt down and kowtowed. She never dreamed that Li Ling was so reasonable.


    Soon, the light wrapped the little dragonfly, and she was about to be called away.


    "Master, I''m the little dragonfly of Zhanyi gate! I''ll come to you when I finish my gang affairs!"


    Whoosh!


    The light disappeared, and the little Dragonfly disappeared.


    Dumb scratched his head and asked, "is this little Dragonfly lying to us?"


    "No, she can''t release the light that can call people away with her ability."


    "Oh? Is Ling OK? If Ling can, we can summon Li and Xi''er."


    Li Ling shook her head helplessly.


    "I''m afraid we need to reach the mixed Yuan state."


    Although mute doesn''t know what this mixed yuan realm is, she also knows that the road of cultivation is very long after following Li Ling for so long.


    In this way, Li Ling and a mute man and a woman walked forward hand in hand.


    They have no relatives and no friends in Guixu mainland, so it depends on themselves what path they will take in the future.


    "Come on, let''s see what''s fishy about the Guixu mainland."


    In this way, dumb follows Li Ling forward. They want to work together for their future.


    However, at this time, a group of people came to the original location of star pirates.


    This group of people is no one else, it is the group of nine friars who help called by Shen Jie.


    Originally, friar Jiuyao set out late, and so many people couldn''t go too fast.


    But when they got to the place, they found that the battle was over.


    In this starry sky, there are burned wrecks of star ships everywhere.


    Floating bodies are everywhere.


    "Have you finished playing...?"


    "Has Li Yaojun killed the star pirates?"


    "But where is Li Yaojun?"


    "You see, the land of Huangyuan wonder and the core land of Yate state are floating there."


    The void entrance has been closed. With these residual things alone, ordinary people can''t analyze what happened.


    Of course, Shen Jie is also confused.


    Among the crowd, Ding Shijun, who occupied Tang Duomou''s body, was thinking deeply at the moment.


    "Is Li Zailin dead? No, it''s impossible. He won''t die. Even if he dies, he will leave a body."


    "Then where will he go? Has he entered Guixu?"


    "Yes, it must have entered Guixu!"


    Ding Shijun saw that there was a trace of Space folding in the three Lingjing.


    Although the trace is not particularly obvious and there is no energy, Ding Shijun has noticed something wrong here.


    "I think there should be a time limit whether this entrance can be opened or not."


    Ding Shijun was indeed Ding Shijun. With his intelligence, he suddenly thought of the problem.


    Then he meditated in his heart.


    "Li Zailin, don''t think you can escape! I''ll enter soon!"

 Chapter 1074

    The people of Jiuyao don''t know where Li Ling has gone, although there is speculation that he may have gone to Guihui.


    But no one knows exactly what the Guihui ruins look like. They can''t even find the entrance.


    Only Ding Shijun found something wrong.


    Ding Shijun found the trace of the void entrance, so he decided to wait and see here. He must find a way to enter Guixu mainland.


    As for the others, they couldn''t find Li Ling and went home.


    Anyway, Jiuyao''s days will continue.


    Although Li Ling is absent, their respect for Li Ling will never be reduced. They will only develop Jiuyao well and wait for the moment when Li Ling comes back.


    At this moment, Li Ling is walking hand in hand with dumb in the Guixu mainland.


    Li Ling wants to determine whether this Guixu continent is a planet or a floating island, but it may not be found for a while and a half.


    However, anyway, cultivation and looking for Bai Xier and Ruan Lili are the top priorities.


    If Li Ling hadn''t thought carefully at that time, I''m afraid Bai Xier and Ruan Lili wouldn''t have suddenly come here.


    Li Ling and dumb walked forward for about two hours and finally saw some figures.


    Some of these people are farmers, some are monks, some are adults and some are children.


    It seems that it is not different from Jiuyao.


    But suddenly Li Ling found the problem.


    "They are all awakening!"


    To Li Ling''s horror, even the baby is awakened!


    In other words, people in Guixu mainland, regardless of their identity and qualifications, are born with the realm of awakening.


    I don''t know whether to say luck or what to say.


    Although Li Ling and dumb have long gone beyond the realm of awakening.


    But they know how difficult it can be for one to awaken.


    When I was on cangmin Island, even the polar environment was rare, but all the polar environments yearned for awakening.


    Some people can''t even wake up all their life.


    However, any baby on Guixu mainland can wake up at birth.


    You know, this kind of qualification can definitely be called a genius in Jiuyao.


    Unfortunately, the talent over there is only average here.


    If you really want to talk about qualification, I''m afraid that if people on the Guixu mainland throw any one into Jiuyao, it will be a genius competed by major forces.


    Guixu mainland is really a holy land for practitioners.


    But now the biggest problem Li Ling and dumb face is where they are going.


    It''s embarrassing to be unfamiliar here.


    And more importantly, Li Ling needs to improve her accomplishments.


    Above the realm of Yuanying is the realm of Kaiyuan.


    According to records, none of the people of Jiuyao had ever practiced in Kaiyuan before.


    Maybe the Gongshu class has arrived at Kaiyuan, but he has always lived in legend, so he doesn''t know whether it is true or false.


    However, people in Guixu mainland must have practiced to Kaiyuan.


    In addition, the little dragonfly is summoned away. That kind of magic is far from what Kaiyuan can do. It has to be Hunyuan!


    There are only two ways for Li Ling to improve her accomplishments. She can either take pills or look for feng shui treasure land.


    But Guixu mainland is so big, where is he going to look for it.


    Feng shui treasure land is not directly placed there for him to practice casually.


    So I had to ask someone.


    In front, Li Ling saw a little brother practicing martial arts, so she went up to ask.


    "Excuse me, little brother, what is the largest sect nearby?"


    The little brother of practice looked at Li Ling and felt like a fool.


    "You don''t even know the biggest sect nearby?"


    After all, compared with them, Li Ling is a foreigner.


    Since I''m a stranger, of course I don''t know.


    However, I haven''t been to a foreigner in Guixu mainland for a long time, so this little brother thinks Li Ling is a little strange.


    "Wentianzong is wentianzong if you go 30000 miles west."


    "Thirty thousand miles?"


    It''s only a journey of 30000 miles. For Li Ling, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    "OK, thank you."


    After asking this, Li Ling is going.


    The little brother was even more surprised.


    "Are you going to ask Tianzong like this?"


    Apprenticeship is something that can''t be said.


    But Li Ling knows that since there are sects, there will basically be feng shui treasure land and panacea in that place.


    If Li lingruo wants to break through the realm of Yuanying to the realm of Kaiyuan, he must find a good place to practice.


    "Is there any reason why Tianzong can''t enter?"


    "You don''t know that. Although wentianzong often recruits disciples, he won''t accept them if he doesn''t break through the possibility of Kaiyuan."


    It turned out that the qualification should be considered when asking the income of Tianzong.


    The little brother looked at Li Ling. It seemed that he had stayed in Yuanying for a long time, so he expected that he didn''t reach the realm of Kaiyuan.


    No wonder others misunderstood Li Ling. After all, Li Ling is a double baby.


    Therefore, the aura he needs for cultivation is double that of others.


    Since it is double, it will naturally appear a little slow.


    But this is only relatively slow.


    Judging from Li Ling''s meridians and talents, I''m afraid no matter how powerful a genius is, he won''t be faster than him.


    "Can anyone cultivate to Kaiyuan when he comes to ask Tianzong?" Li Ling asked curiously.


    "How can it be? Brother Sheng, the most qualified in our village, has been practicing there for ten years. He just reached the peak of Yuanying last year. I''m afraid he will have to wait another ten years if he wants to break through to Kaiyuan."


    After understanding these things, Li Ling walked over there.


    "Boy, do you really think you can be recruited?"


    Li Ling doesn''t care whether she can be recruited or not.


    He just wants to find a place to practice.


    There is no doubt that the territory of wentianzong is suitable for cultivation, so Li Ling will go.


    Li Ling didn''t continue to talk nonsense with this little brother, but the little brother was curling his mouth, indicating that Li Ling was uncomfortable.


    But anyway, I''m just a passer-by. Don''t worry so much.


    Li Ling led dumb and flew away.


    It is estimated that the little brother didn''t expect that Li Ling flew out of the 30000 Li in less than a incense stick.


    Vaguely, a shadow of zongmen finally appeared in his eyes.


    Just looking at the momentum, we know that it is not easy to ask the emperor.


    The Mountain Gate of wentianzong is even more luxurious than the imperial palace. Any piece of material is superior in Jiuyao. If it is seen by greedy people, I''m afraid it will inevitably be coveted.


    However, Li Ling doesn''t care whether the gate of wentianzong is luxurious or not. He cares about aura.


    That pungent aura is Li Ling''s favorite.


    How can you practice without aura.


    But soon Li Ling couldn''t laugh.


    "This... So many people?"

 Chapter 1075

    The man who asked Tianzong at the door really startled Li Ling.


    There are people everywhere.


    I knew at first glance that I had come to worship the master.


    No wonder wentianzong is the largest sect nearby.


    If it were not the largest sect, how could so many people come to worship the master.


    Looking at the group below, they are almost all fixed and engraved accomplishments.


    The lowest accomplishments are all six product yuan cores.


    It seems that the disciples of Wentian sect are quite good.


    But those who can''t be promoted at all may not be recruited.


    At present, Li Ling doesn''t know what the status of wentianzong is in Guixu mainland, but anyway, he also wants to see it.


    After all, the aura here is exuberant. Li Ling must go in to practice.


    Just after landing, the dumb evil spirit aroused the vigilance of the people around.


    As a demon monk, dumb people will inevitably release evil spirits, and Wentian sect is obviously a decent sect.


    So it''s eye-catching that dumb people suddenly appear here.


    "There''s no way. Go to Nayuan ring first."


    Of course, there is no way. Li Ling can only let the mute hide in Nayuan ring first.


    Although not very comfortable, as long as we can stay with Li Ling all the time.


    When the evil spirit dissipated, the surrounding talents didn''t pay special attention here.


    In this way, Li Ling can also put down a heart.


    Li Ling didn''t have the intention to worship the teacher. He just wanted to go in and see where the emperor Tianzong is.


    He can see many people are happy and many people are crying.


    "Thank you, thank you, elder martial brother. I must cultivate well and never lose face to wentianzong!" this is a monk in the engraving period. He was recruited.


    "No, don''t! Give me another chance. I just didn''t order it when I ordered it!"


    This is the appearance of a six pin core monk being rejected.


    No matter what kind of people, they all have their own destiny. Some people may not be able to move forward without this step.


    But it''s hard for anyone to say what to do.


    Maybe this is everyone''s different destiny.


    Li Ling walked to the front curiously. He saw several gatekeepers standing there very coldly.


    Although they are arrogant, they are more resolute in doing things.


    Here, as long as they pass the standard, they will put it in.


    If you don''t pass the standard, you have to leave.


    Li Ling went over and the gatekeeper looked at him.


    "Yuan Ying''s accomplishments?"


    Unexpectedly, the gatekeeper here is also very eye-catching. He saw Li Ling''s Yuanying cultivation at a glance.


    Originally, Li Ling was still thinking about how to communicate with them. As a result, a gatekeeper directly hung a waist token on Li Ling''s belt.


    "Well, go in. You can enter the third Hall of primary cultivation!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Even Li Ling wondered. He didn''t do anything.


    As a result, those who did not qualify were surprised.


    "My God! It''s a monk Yuanying!"


    "It''s not easy to enter the third Hall of primary cultivation!"


    "Yuan Ying''s cultivation is that people can enter the beginner''s hall directly without examination. I''m really envious."


    It turns out that there is a rule of wentianzong that if you have reached the realm of Yuanying, you can enter the primary cultivation hall.


    There are five beginner''s halls. Li Ling can enter three.


    Although Li Ling did not come with the mentality of learning from teachers, he was so inexplicably qualified.


    Well, let''s talk about it first.


    We''re all qualified. We can''t go in.


    As for whether to kneel down and worship the teacher, it will be a matter in the future.


    The gatekeeper said, "write your name on your waist token and go in and find elder martial sister Hou."


    "Yes."


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He went in directly.


    The more you go inside, the more you can feel the exuberance of Reiki.


    To Li Ling''s surprise, there are some streams beside the stone steps in wentianzong, which are full of spiritual liquid!


    That''s awesome!


    If there is any sect in Jiuyao that can directly flow the spiritual liquid like a stream, I''m afraid it can only be described as a violent thing.


    Guixu mainland is indeed a holy land for practitioners. No wonder so many people in Jiuyao liked to enter here before.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He continued to walk inside and wanted to see where the so-called primary three Hall of Tianzong was.


    According to the sign, Li Ling crossed a small mountain path and came to Santang.


    Behind the mountain path is an open school yard. There is a circle of canals around the school yard. Needless to say, there is also spiritual fluid flowing in the canals.


    In the school, there are many disciples who specialize in practicing barbarian external skills.


    Like Li Ling, these disciples all have their own waist tags.


    Pure practice of barbarian external skills can also reach the realm of Yuanying, which is absolutely unimaginable in Jiuyao.


    According to Li Ling, only Niu Daqiang he taught will have this opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that all the disciples of Wentian sect could do it.


    It seems that wentianzong is not too weak, and Li Ling is very satisfied with it.


    Just as Li Ling was smiling, suddenly a smelly face stood in front of him.


    This smelly face is an expression, but behind the smelly face is a beautiful and cold beauty face.


    "Are you new here?" asked the smelly faced beauty.


    "Li Ling?"


    "Yuan Ying''s accomplishments? It seems that you have two skills. You came to the third hall without assessment."


    It has always been the beauty talking to herself, and Li Ling didn''t answer.


    "My name is Hou Huiyan. I''m the eldest martial sister of Santang. Master hasn''t been here recently. You can come to me for anything."


    It turns out that she is the doorkeeper. She can say elder martial sister Hou.


    Although the name is soft, it doesn''t seem to be very gentle.


    Especially when the master of the third hall is away, the waiting smoke is a female overlord among the disciples of the third hall.


    Due to Li Ling''s arrival, many disciples stopped practicing martial arts and were watching him.


    After all, they are new people. Of course, they should have a good look. Everyone has no malice. They just want to make friends.


    "What are you looking at? Cultivate yourself quickly! If you lose the competition next month, I won''t kill you for Shifu!"


    With the scolding of the waiting cigarette, the group of disciples hurried back to their positions.


    With this sentence alone, we can see how much prestige the elder martial sister Hou Xueyan has.


    Although Li Ling is not afraid of her, she also feels a little uncomfortable.


    Hou Xueyan took out three pills from the medicine bag: "this is the yuan elixir. Take it and practice. I''ll arrange a room for you later."


    "Thank you very much." Li Ling thanked these things. He thought it was very good.


    But at that time, Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    "But I remind you, if you let me know you''re not making progress, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 1076

    I don''t know where I got such a temper.


    It seems that she looks like this to everyone.


    Li Ling didn''t take it seriously. He sneaked into wentianzong and got three yuan elixirs. Naturally, he had no reason to leave.


    But Li Ling could see that each of the disciples of the third primary school seemed particularly afraid.


    What they are afraid of is not Li Ling, but waiting for a visit.


    Only those who have been in the third hall know that the eldest martial sister Hou Xueyan really can whip people with a whip and is unreasonable.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but followed the waiting smoke to her house.


    The house is exquisitely decorated. On the jade floor are nanmu beds and Juling cushions. The four treasures of the study are matched with bonsai to mix the five elements of Feng Shui very well.


    There is also the blessing of the four seasons small array, which allows each disciple to live the season he wants in his dormitory.


    Guixu mainland is really a big deal.


    At least Li Ling knows that there must be few sects in Jiuyao Li who can give such treatment anyway.


    "I''ll live here in the future. I''ll go to the yard to practice my barbarian external skills, and I''ll practice my internal skills in my house."


    Without saying a word, Li Ling lay directly on the soft little bed.


    Lie down and feel the material. It is estimated that the bedding on the bed is also two tiger skins stuffed with gold silk cotton.


    Comfortable!


    Since it''s so comfortable and it''s getting late, Li Ling is simply ready to sleep.


    Seeing Li Ling suddenly lying ready to sleep, waiting for the visit was stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Want to sleep."


    Li Ling has been walking for a long time. It''s not easy to meet a place where she can rest. Of course, she should have a good rest.


    At that time, the expression of waiting for the visit was not very good-looking.


    "Are you going to sleep when you just enter the third Hall of our primary cultivation?"


    "Ah? Is it difficult to ask if the disciples of Tianzong don''t sleep?"


    After Li Ling asked this, it was impossible to refute.


    How could someone not sleep, but Hou Xueyan thought that Li Linggang had just entered wentianzong. Shouldn''t he practice well and show it in front of his martial brothers?


    No, Li Linggen didn''t have to show it.


    The so-called performance is because you want to curry favor.


    Li Ling just came here to practice. He doesn''t have to curry favor with anyone at all.


    It''s not bad for that day and a half, so there''s no need to show up.


    So, it''s not human to sleep when you''re tired.


    Although Li Ling didn''t break the door rules, Hou Xueyan will inevitably be angry when he sees him like this.


    Originally, waiting to visit Yan had a bad temper. Li Ling''s doing things like this will only make her more likely to be angry.


    "Li Ling! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I find you don''t make progress, I''ll kill you!"


    As he spoke, Hou Yanyan took out the whip.


    It seems that she is going to beat Li Ling right away.


    But Li Ling''s words choked her.


    "Ask Tianzong, since he doesn''t stipulate when I go to bed, what''s wrong with me going to bed?"


    "You..."


    Waiting for the visit, the smoke was choked with anger. He was holding a whip in his hand. It was neither beaten nor not beaten.


    According to the rules of Wentian sect, there is really no regulation on when to sleep and when to practice.


    After all, some disciples have been closed for several days and have to make up for sleep for a long time after leaving the customs.


    Therefore, Li Ling''s behavior just looked bad, but did not violate the door rules.


    As long as you don''t violate the door rules, you can''t beat people at will.


    Because the disciples of beginner''s third hall are afraid of waiting for visiting cigarettes, sometimes the master sister doesn''t smoke according to the door rules, and no one dares to refute.


    Now Li Ling put this out directly, which made waiting for the visit very embarrassing.


    At the moment, there are many onlookers outside.


    Those disciples are whispering.


    "Who is this new comer?"


    "It seems to be Li Ling."


    "Is this boy so brave that he dare not give face to the eldest martial sister?"


    "But elder martial sister Hou really has no reason to beat him."


    "There''s no reason to return. There''s no reason, but it''s always bad to annoy the eldest martial sister when she just entered our third hall."


    Although people know that Li Ling will not be punished immediately.


    But we all know that he will not live very well in the first three halls.


    "Well, let''s take care of ourselves. When we can practice to the Kaiyuan state, we can go to the training hall. I don''t want to stay in the beginner''s hall all my life."


    This is the end of people''s curiosity about Li Ling.


    Li Ling really fell asleep, and Hou Yan really looked at the scene awkwardly.


    She couldn''t wait for the interview, but she had to slam the door out.


    "What are you looking at? Practice well. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!"


    Waiting for the smoke to visit shouted, which scared the other disciples to continue their cultivation again.


    As for Li Ling, he slept for three hours.


    Three hours later, Li Ling stretched. Now she looked out of the window and found that it was night.


    Many disciples have had dinner and are ready to go to bed. Some are sitting in the school field playing chess and chatting.


    Li Ling opened the door of the house and went out. He breathed the mellow aura of wentianzong, and immediately felt happy.


    Several disciples were staring at Li Ling, but no one came up to talk to him.


    Because at dusk, Li Ling was too eye-catching.


    He is the first person who is disrespectful to the waiting smoke in the third Hall of primary cultivation. Although he did not break the door rules, this beam must have come to an end.


    Because of such previous information, people dare not communicate with him.


    I''m afraid I''ll treat myself as Li Ling''s friend and get involved again.


    Anyone knows that the waiting tobacco has a bad temper. If it is targeted, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    "Brother Sheng, brother Sheng, look at this boy named Li Ling. It seems that his cultivation is not low?"


    The man named Sheng Ge glanced: "well, take a closer look, it seems that he has reached the peak of Yuanying immediately."


    "Yuanying''s peak? Isn''t that second only to elder martial sister Hou?"


    "Is there a person more powerful than brother Sheng?"


    The so-called brother Sheng, whose name is Chen Sheng, is now also about to reach the peak of Yuanying.


    Among the disciples of beginner''s third hall, this elder brother is the second person. His cultivation is second only to the real Yuanying.


    So the disciples also respect Chen Sheng.


    But the emergence of Li Ling obviously threatens Chen Sheng''s position.


    Especially when Chen Sheng confirmed that Li Ling''s accomplishments were quite high, he felt threatened.


    Li Ling doesn''t have that mind. Li Ling just wants to practice well and doesn''t bother to compete at all.


    What''s the point of dominating the three halls? Chen Sheng is really short-sighted.


    Just when Chen Sheng was thinking, Li Ling had come over.


    "Excuse me, where is the most aura of the three halls?"

 Chapter 1077

    Chen Sheng never thought that Li Ling would suddenly come over and ask this question.


    But Li Ling thinks it''s normal.


    He doesn''t know anything about it. If he wants to explore, it must be very troublesome. He might as well ask directly.


    These disciples must know where the most aura is, so they can save some time.


    At the moment, a little disciple said, "the place with the most aura won''t let you in at all. You''re in your own room..."


    Before the little disciple finished his words, Chen Sheng stopped him.


    Then Chen Sheng said with a smile, "younger martial brother Li Ling, you are new here. Our classmates should support each other."


    With these words, Chen Sheng handed Li Ling a yuan elixir.


    "If a small pill is not a tribute, it will be regarded as our meeting gift."


    Looking at Chen Sheng''s smiling face, he knew he was not serious.


    But looking at Yuan Lingdan, it seemed that there was no problem. Li Ling also accepted it.


    "Thanks."


    As Li Ling thanked him, Chen Sheng said again, "younger martial brother Li Ling, you want to find the place with the most aura, right? Look over there -"


    Chen Sheng pointed to several green tile houses in the West.


    "Go that way and see the plaque with the word ''preliminary repair'', then go around the back and see a steaming small hot spring, where the aura is the most prosperous."


    "OK, thank you."


    Li Ling doesn''t know what Chen Sheng''s heart is, but since he said it, I''ll believe it for the time being.


    It''s not too late to find out that the boy is hurting himself and then deal with him.


    Li Ling immediately turned and walked towards the green tile houses in the West.


    When Li Ling went away, the little disciple next to Chen Sheng said in surprise, "brother Sheng, there is... There is the master''s work room!"


    "Yes, brother Sheng, master is away. Only elder martial sister hou can enter his old man''s practice room to practice."


    Chen Sheng smiled: "didn''t the boy ask me where I had the most aura, and I didn''t tell him the fake place."


    "Although it''s true... But... But if he walks over like this, won''t he break the door rules?"


    "If elder martial sister Hou sees it, there will inevitably be a scolding."


    Most of the disciples are sound in mind. Although they don''t want to have a good relationship with Li Ling, they are uncomfortable watching Li Ling suffer.


    But Chen Sheng didn''t think so.


    Chen Sheng deliberately guides Li Ling to make mistakes, which is really insidious.


    As for why he did it, it''s simple.


    Because Li Ling is likely to replace him.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, Li Ling is higher than Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng naturally can''t stand this threat.


    That''s why he used this trick to hurt Li Ling.


    Anyway, Li Ling came to the door himself. Chen Sheng didn''t think it was his fault.


    He felt that as long as he hurt Li Ling once, it would be impossible for Li Ling to surpass himself in the future.


    At this time, another little disciple suddenly clapped his head and screamed.


    "It''s just the beginning of the sea. It seems that elder martial sister Hou is bathing there?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people were immediately frightened into a cold sweat: "it''s over, it''s going to be big!"


    Only Chen Sheng grinned and said, "Oh, God helps me."


    Let alone Li Ling, he really walked in the direction Chen Sheng pointed out.


    He really saw the plaque engraved with the word "preliminary repair", and then he really walked around the back.


    There is really a steaming hot spring behind.


    Li Lingping liked to take a bath at that time. How can he waste such a good place now.


    Besides, the aura here is really strong. It can be regarded as the best place in the third Hall of primary cultivation.


    It''s estimated that you can reach the Kaiyuan state after practicing here for seven or eight days.


    After Li Ling tried the water temperature, she went into the small hot spring surrounded by fog.


    After a brief soak, Li Ling began to practice Kung Fu.


    Anyway, it''s a pleasure to practice while taking a bath. Li Ling is very happy.


    As a result, when Li lingyungong was working, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a figure in the mist.


    The figure was getting closer and closer, and it looked more and more slim.


    As long as Li Ling is right, the figure should be a woman.


    Originally, Li Ling was the heart of the devil emperor, but he was also a little uncertain when he met this embarrassing scene.


    When the figure swam close, he found Hou Yan''s cold and vicious face.


    Boom!


    A small water scoop was thrown directly over and hit Li Ling''s forehead.


    "Disciple! How dare you break into the forbidden area and peek at me! I''ll kill you!"


    I''m angry.


    Of course she has reason to be angry.


    Because ordinary disciples are not allowed in this place.


    Only his master sister is qualified to be here.


    Today, the waiting tobacco was bathing happily, but she found Li Ling sneaking in. How could she not be angry.


    Say small may be a misunderstanding, say big, this is frivolous!


    When they first visited the door, they had a contradiction. Now the misunderstanding is aggravated. Of course, waiting for a visit won''t easily forgive Li Ling.


    Although Li Ling didn''t think he had done wrong, the innocence of a woman was important after all, so he didn''t say anything when he was hit with a ladle of water.


    Li Ling quickly dressed and came out.


    "I didn''t know you were here. I misunderstood."


    "Apprentice! How dare you do such evil things on your first day! I won''t kill you!"


    Waiting for a visit smoke also put on her clothes at the fastest speed. Her hair was dripping with water, and the whole person looked more charming.


    Because the quarrel was too loud, all the disciples of beginner''s third hall were attracted.


    Everyone was whispering there. I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the new Li Ling is peeking at elder martial sister Hou''s bath."


    "My God, is this Li Ling crazy! Where did he come from so bold!"


    Everyone thinks Li Ling must be crazy.


    Even if he peeks at other women, he doesn''t have to be busy. Why does he have to provoke waiting tobacco when he''s busy.


    Waiting for the visit did not procrastinate at all. She raised her whip and smoked Li Ling three times in public.


    Li Ling can bear it. After all, she has seen everything. If she gets three whips, she will apologize.


    But Li Ling can''t be misunderstood.


    "Have you played enough?" Li Ling''s expression was very calm, as if nothing big had happened.


    "Kill you!"


    "You can continue to fight, but you can''t slander me. I didn''t touch you secretly, but someone told me where I could practice, so I went."


    "Li Ling, when I see how hard your mouth is, you can say it. Who told you!"


    Li Ling pointed to Chen Sheng.


    "He told me I could go to the small hot spring."


    "What? It''s Chen Sheng!"


    Waiting for the interview, Yan angrily said, "Chen Sheng, stand up and answer!"


    At this moment, Chen Sheng suddenly appeared.


    "Tell elder martial sister Hou that I have never said this."

 Chapter 1078

    This Chen Sheng is really shameless.


    It turned out that he had planned everything, including the things he was angry about waiting for the visit.


    Now hou Xueyan said he would confront him, but Chen Sheng said he had never said that.


    Li Ling looked at the people around him indifferently. The disciples around Chen Sheng heard what Chen Sheng said at that time.


    However, due to Chen Sheng''s prestige, these guys dare not stand up and expose the illusion.


    Hou Xueyan asked again, "Chen Sheng! Did you say it?"


    "Tell elder martial sister Hou that I''m willing to swear to the statue of my ancestor. I never said that Li Ling went there by himself!"


    Looking at Chen Sheng''s face, Li Ling thought it was a pity that this guy didn''t go to the stage.


    When talking about lies, you don''t blush and your heart doesn''t jump, as if things were really what Chen Sheng said.


    Hou Xueyan glared at Li Ling angrily: "do you have anything else to say?"


    Li Ling was very indifferent. He didn''t think he was wrong. After all, he showed all a girl. He really took advantage of it.


    At the moment, Li Ling doesn''t refute, because he knows it''s useless to refute.


    "Since you don''t open your mouth, so you default, don''t you?"


    "It''s not acquiescence. I''m just too lazy to talk. You''re free."


    Anyway, the so-called punishment is just scratching for Li Ling. He doesn''t believe these guys can kill themselves.


    Chen Sheng jumped out at this time and said, "elder martial sister Hou, Li Ling has no respect for his elders and belittles your reputation. He should be beheaded!"


    When cut?


    No one believes that.


    Not to mention the misunderstanding from beginning to end, even if Li Ling did it intentionally, is it difficult because he would behead at a glance.


    Looking at Chen Sheng''s impatient appearance, Li Ling thought this guy was funny.


    Although Hou Xueyan is angry, he is not so stupid as to be so stupid.


    Chen Sheng is still there eagerly looking forward to waiting for the visit to kill Li Ling.


    Hou Xueyan immediately said, "I think you''re new here, and you can be exempted from capital punishment. However, you''re not allowed in the first three halls! I''ll make you a chore disciple and take care of Lingtian!"


    Hearing this punishment, everyone felt that it was too heavy.


    There is a hierarchy among the disciples of Wentian sect.


    The disciples who can practice in the beginner''s hall are those with great talent and potential.


    Lower than the novice disciples are some chore disciples.


    As the name suggests, chore disciples can only do some chores.


    They don''t even have the qualification to attend classes!


    Not only do chores, but if a novice gives orders to them, he must also obey them.


    It can be said that the chore disciple is the bottom of wentianzong.


    However, although the chore disciples are humble, they are much better than those outside who don''t even have entry qualifications.


    So once some people can''t enter the beginner''s hall, they will choose to be chore disciples.


    After all, there are some examinations among the chore disciples every month. Those who pass the examination will be selected to practice in the beginner''s hall.


    But that''s one in a hundred, and it''s hard to get qualified.


    Although it is not uncommon for a beginner disciple to be demoted to a chore disciple, it is absolutely rare.


    This is regarded as a disgrace by the emperor Wentian.


    The demoted disciples basically have to do chores all their life. Although it is better than outside, it is the bottom of wentianzong''s life.


    At the moment, many people feel sorry for Li Ling.


    Everyone knows that he was directly exempted from the examination when he entered the junior three halls, but now he will be demoted. Who can stand this kind of thing?


    Although Chen Sheng was not very satisfied, he also felt good about the punishment.


    At least Li Ling won''t threaten his position here. How can Chen Sheng be unhappy.


    It doesn''t matter to Li Ling.


    Li Ling threw up a sentence in boredom: "I thought you were going to break me into pieces."


    Li Ling doesn''t care what level of disciple he is in Tianzong. He just wants to come to practice.


    No matter who you are, where you practice is not practice.


    Even if Li Ling is asked to be the leader of wentianzong, he may not be very interested.


    When Hou Xueyan saw Li Ling''s indifferent attitude, he felt even more angry.


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved!"


    While angry, waiting for the smoke, he changed Li Ling''s waist token. Now Li Ling is already a chore disciple. Without permission, he will not enter any beginner''s hall!


    "Well, don''t bother. Tell me where the chore disciples work."


    Waiting for a visit, Yan said angrily, "turn west down the mountain and see the place with 60000 mu of Lingtian."


    "OK."


    Having said that, Li Ling strode away directly. Unexpectedly, he had no nostalgia for the place of junior three Hall.


    In the past, the three halls have not expelled their disciples, but none of those expelled in the past is crying and shouting that they don''t want to go.


    It''s all tied up with Reiki rope, and it''s hard to get rid of it.


    Li Ling was good. He didn''t have to force or quarrel. After that, he left directly, as if the third Hall of primary cultivation was where he could come at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Xueyan also felt strange.


    But it is not surprising that she did not has the final say. Her explanation for the scene was that Li Ling did not advance.


    "Fortunately, this son was expelled as soon as possible. If he stayed in Santang, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to Santang if he didn''t make such progress!"


    At this time, Chen Sheng flattered with a smile on his face and said, "elder martial sister Hou, there''s no need to be angry with such a small person. The hall test will be in a month. You have to hurry up to practice."


    "I see."


    Hou Xueyan continues to do what she should do, because for her, the most important thing is the classroom test in a month.


    If it is passed, she will be rewarded, so she can''t neglect it.


    As for Li Ling''s case, it may be just a small episode for the waiting tobacco.


    Let alone Li Ling, he walked slowly out of the mountain path and down the mountain.


    At the gate of wentianzong, there are two doorkeepers dozing off.


    One of them was awakened by the movement of Li Ling passing by.


    "Why don''t you sleep so late!" the gatekeeper asked curiously.


    Li Ling pointed to the West: "is that Lingtian over there?"


    "Yes, but what are you doing in the spirit field? Wait! Your waist token... How did you get demoted?"


    During the day, Li Ling was given a waist token by the disciple when he worshipped the door.


    As a result, Li Ling was demoted before a whole day passed.


    The speed is amazing.


    I''m afraid such a wonderful thing hasn''t happened in the whole Wentian sect.


    Being demoted from a beginner to a chore disciple is like falling from heaven into the abyss.


    What''s more regrettable is that Li Ling has Yuan Ying''s cultivation, and she takes Yuan Ying''s cultivation as a chore disciple. Is that really good?


    However, Li Ling didn''t say anything.


    He walked very normally to the West.


    "Just use the spirit field to break through."

 Chapter 1079

    Li Ling didn''t feel demoted.


    On the contrary, he thought it was more useful for him to stay in Lingtian.


    A piece of land, but if it can be used as a spiritual field, the aura provided by this land will never be too low.


    Maybe it''s better than the place where the first three halls are built, but it''s hard for ordinary people to find it.


    After walking about half a column of incense, Li Ling finally came to Lingtian.


    60000 mu, it''s endless.


    The 60000 Mu spiritual field is full of semi mature Yuanling grass. At night, these Yuanling grass shine as if they were psychic.


    On the bright side, although the aura of Lingtian seems to be weaker than that of the first three halls, Li Ling knows that the secret is hidden underground.


    The miscellaneous disciples of Wentian sect usually live next to the spiritual field. Their main task is to cultivate the land.


    This 60000 Mu Yuanling grass is almost the lifeblood of the whole Wentian sect. All the pills needed by the disciples are obtained from here.


    Now those chore disciples have fallen asleep. Naturally, no one will take care of Li Ling.


    At present, what Li Ling needs to do is to quickly push her cultivation to the extreme of Yuanying''s peak and prepare for breaking through to Kaiyuan in the future.


    Think about it.


    Li Ling found the most rich place in the spiritual field and meditated.


    As Li Ling sat down, those auras seemed to have a direction and began to converge towards Li Ling.


    All yuan lingcao also pointed their branches and leaves to Li Ling.


    If someone finds out, I''m afraid I''ll be stunned by the scene in front of me.


    Li Ling is like a sun, while Yuanling grass is like a sunflower.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care so much. All he has to do is breathe and breathe these auras as much as possible.


    Guixu mainland is worthy of Guixu mainland. Such a place is so suitable for cultivation. It seems that Li Ling chose the right place to enter Guixu mainland.


    A steady stream of aura poured into his elixir field along Li Ling''s meridians and began to nourish his two yuan babies.


    Li Ling can feel that her accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    However, the rapid progress of Yuanying stage must be different from the previous stage.


    Li Ling doesn''t dare to dream of making a direct breakthrough this time. He just wants to push his cultivation to the peak.


    When the sun rises from the East, fish belly white has appeared in the sky.


    Li Ling smiled. He had achieved something.


    As Li Ling thought, he has pushed his cultivation to the extreme of Yuanying''s peak. As long as he breaks through the last bottleneck, he can reach Kaiyuan.


    It''s not easy to be promoted to Kaiyuan.


    That''s not just feng shui treasure land.


    At least you have to eat 100 yuan elixirs at the same time to have this foundation.


    Yuan elixir alone is not enough. We need to introduce some evil Qi.


    Because Li Ling is a double cultivation of immortals and demons, he must consider the factor of evil spirit when he is promoted.


    However, Wentian sect is a orthodox sect. It''s not so easy to find something with evil spirit.


    But don''t think so much for the time being. Li Ling just needs to take one step at a time.


    At the moment when Li Ling opened her eyes, she found that she had surrounded a group of people.


    These people are the miscellaneous disciples of wentianzong.


    They waited one by one and looked at Li Ling with big eyes. It was incredible to see all this.


    "Who is this..."


    "Such courage destroyed the Yuanling grass."


    "Look at his waist token. It seems that he is a new chore disciple."


    "No, I saw the new chore disciple yesterday. There was no such person."


    "Let alone whether he is a chore disciple or not, how can we explain that the two mu of Yuanling grass in the spirit field was destroyed!"


    Li LingChao looked around and found that he had destroyed two acres of land around him.


    Yuanling herb is growing vigorously. Now, it withers!


    With Li Ling as the center, all the Yuanling grass in the surrounding two acres have become withered grass!


    In fact, needless to say, Li Ling knows what''s going on.


    It''s because Li Ling absorbed so much aura last night that all the surrounding Yuanling grass were absorbed. Otherwise, how could it wither.


    This situation is very normal during cultivation.


    However, this kind of action frightened the chore disciples.


    They became chore disciples because of their low talent or cultivation. Naturally, they have never seen such a scene.


    Now, as soon as I see it, I know it has caused great trouble.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He stretched and stood up.


    If others must compensate him, he will plant it again.


    As long as there are seeds, Li Ling can plant them again without half a column of incense.


    However, Li Ling is more curious about why so many people around him stare at himself.


    Nonsense, he is definitely the highest cultivation among the chore disciples. Who can others stare at if they don''t stare at him.


    "This... This elder martial brother, did you take the wrong waist token and how did you become a chore disciple?"


    Li Lingwei smiled and said, "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter what you do. Just practice."


    "This..."


    Everyone is still in the circle. No one knows what the strange visitor Li Ling is.


    "Look over there, isn''t that elder martial sister Hou who is a beginner of the third hall?"


    "What does he seem to be saying to elder martial brother Kong?"


    "Eh, what good luck has elder martial brother Kong had recently? He can''t talk to elder martial sister Hou at ordinary times."


    "Look, look, it seems that elder martial sister Hou is explaining something."


    Hou Xueyan confessed a few words to the so-called elder martial brother Kong at the edge of Lingtian. The elder martial brother nodded in fear, and then obediently sent him away.


    Elder martial brother Kong''s real name is unknown. People higher than him call him Kong pangzi, while those lower than him call him elder martial brother Kong.


    Kong pangzi is the person in charge of the chore disciples.


    Unlike the beginner''s hall, there are no chore disciples, not even a master. Only one Kong Pang has time to teach them.


    It seems that Kong pangzi is Yuan Ying''s early cultivation, which is far worse than Li Lingke.


    But for the chore disciples, Kong pangzi is already very powerful.


    Hou Xueyan said and left. Before she left, she glanced at Li Ling angrily, then shook her head and left.


    Li Ling has guessed that waiting for the visit is handing over his identity.


    After all, Li Ling has been demoted. It''s no good waiting for smoke to talk to Kong pangzi.


    When Hou Yan left, Kong pangzi came here while eating peanuts.


    Two acres of Yuanling grass were destroyed. If it was put in peacetime, Kong pangzi would be angry, but he was not angry today.


    He walked up to Li Ling and patted Li Ling on the shoulder.


    The guy swallowed all the peanuts in his mouth before he spoke.


    "Brother, you are awesome. You dare to peek at elder martial sister Hou''s bathing and dressing. Remember to call me next time!"

 Chapter 1080

    Kong Pang is more casual.


    Originally, when waiting to visit Yan came to hand over, he told him about Li Ling''s bad deeds. As a result, the fat Kong didn''t take it seriously.


    Among the chore disciples, Kong pangzi is the top one. If he doesn''t care, no one among the chore disciples will take care of Li Ling.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, look... It''s a pity for these Yuanling grasses." some disciples pointed to the two acres of withered grass around Li Ling.


    Unexpectedly, Kong pangzi waved his hand: "ask Tianzong''s family and business. It''s not bad for these two mu of Yuanling grass."


    Then he called Li Ling over: "brother, your cultivation is not low. It''s a pity to come to us, but live here in the future. I won''t embarrass you. Every day is a day."


    Li Ling wondered, thinking what Kong pangzi meant.


    "Why mix it up?"


    "Hey, they''ve all been sent here. What else can we do if we don''t mix up?"


    The fat man knew at a glance that he was a greasy old bird. It seemed that he didn''t feel bad about his life.


    He continued: "although the chore disciples usually need to do chores or even farm, you don''t need brother Li Ling. Do whatever you like. I know you''re upset."


    "I''m upset?"


    Li Ling really didn''t feel unhappy. He just pushed his cultivation to the extreme of Yuanying. How could he be unhappy.


    "Ah, you must be unhappy. You must be unhappy to be demoted. I understand, I understand."


    "I don''t care about this."


    "Yes, you are a fierce man who dares to peek at elder martial sister Hou''s bathing and dressing. How can you care about this?"


    "I''m not peeking, it''s a misunderstanding."


    Although Li Ling doesn''t care too much about fame, he can''t let others treat him as a hooligan.


    "Hey, don''t worry about the misunderstanding. We''ll be here for the rest of our lives. We''ll live for thousands of years."


    "You mean I can only stay here?"


    "Ah, yes, otherwise you want to go back to the beginner''s hall?"


    Kong pangzi felt something wrong when he looked at Li Ling.


    He doesn''t think Li Ling is an ambitious person, but it seems that he is not convinced of being demoted.


    "Brother, I know you may have been wronged, but you can''t go back to this beginner''s hall."


    "Why?"


    "Because you were framed by Chen Sheng."


    It seems that this fat Kong is glib. It turns out that this guy is clear about this matter.


    "How do you know?"


    Li Ling is sure that she has been framed. That is, several people present know that even waiting for the visit won''t believe it. How can Kong pangzi know.


    Kong pangzi stuffed a few more peanuts.


    "This has happened several times in the third Hall of junior high school. It''s not the first time that Chen Sheng has harmed others. This guy is always worried about his position."


    Although Kong pangzi didn''t move much, he knew very well about asking Tianzong.


    Chen Sheng is not the first time to frame someone.


    He had framed several qualified disciples before.


    All those disciples were sent here as chore disciples.


    They thought they could go back as long as they worked hard.


    As a result, Chen Sheng didn''t hurt people only once. His plan was a series of tricks.


    Before that, all those people were forced by Chen Sheng to leave the door by other means.


    When Kong pangzi told Li Ling all this, he still advised: "brother Li Ling, as long as you live here safely, I''ll keep you safe."


    "Chen Sheng is really childish and ridiculous."


    Li Ling understood that Chen Sheng was like the beggar who finally picked up the money for fear that others would get rid of his copper coins.


    They have reached the realm of Yuanying, but their mind is similar to that of a three-year-old child. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    "Yes, he''s ridiculous. He''s ridiculous. However, if he doesn''t force people like you away, there will be less yuan Lingdan in his hands."


    It turns out that there is still interest driven.


    But it doesn''t matter, that is, Li Ling doesn''t care. If Li Ling really cares, I''m afraid Chen Sheng will die miserably.


    "Brother, just live in our Lingtian. In a few days, Chen Sheng will come and trouble you again. I''ll help you block it. The hall will try in another month. I''ll take you to eat and drink."


    "What is the hall test?"


    "The hall test, that''s a big event of wentianzong."


    "Oh?"


    "Isn''t there a total of five beginner''s halls? A hall test will be held every quarter. The first place in the hall test will reward a mysterious weapon."


    Sure enough, the people in Guixu mainland are rich and powerful. Even the prizes for the hall test are super mysterious weapons.


    "The first place in the hall test will not only have super mysterious tools, but also be valued by the people in the learning hall. Maybe they will be directly promoted to the learning hall to practice."


    "Only the five entrances of the beginner''s hall are qualified?"


    "No, no, no, we are qualified."


    While chewing peanuts, Kong pangzi said, "we are qualified to participate in the hall test, but we can''t beat it, so we don''t bother to participate."


    Although the chore disciples have no formal practice place, they can be regarded as a hall entrance anyway.


    Since it is a hall test, chore disciples are also qualified to participate.


    However, the accomplishments of these guys are too low. They are all disciples who are not wanted by the beginner''s hall.


    In that case, they had no chance of winning the duel with the people in the beginner''s hall.


    Over time, Kong pangzi didn''t think about it.


    "It''s a mysterious weapon. Well, it''s good."


    Listening to Li Ling Talking, Kong pangzi said, "brother, don''t make a fuss. You can''t safely say that Chen Sheng will harm you. If you want to participate in the hall test, Chen Sheng will certainly kill you."


    "As a beginner disciple, can he turn over the heaven of the emperor Wentian?"


    "That''s not true, but this boy is crafty. You must be careful. If you can''t provoke him, you won''t provoke him."


    "I see. Wait until I finish the class test."


    "Wait, do you really want to participate?"


    "Why not?"


    Kong pangzi was so anxious that his forehead sweated: "Oh, hey, you just live a good life here. It''s no problem for us to live for thousands of years. Why bother with those troubles."


    Seeing Kong pangzi so, Li Ling just smiled and shook her head.


    If Li Ling is really just greedy for thousands of years, he doesn''t need to come to Guixu mainland at all.


    He was different when he was in Jiuyao.


    So, after all, Kong pangzi and Li Ling are not the same people.


    Although Kong pangzi has a good character, he is too timid, so he has the mentality of being easy to get rich.


    Li Ling is the devil emperor. How can he be happy when he is rich.


    Li Ling was really annoyed. The whole emperor wentianzong was afraid he couldn''t suppress him.


    "Do you want to be a finch all your life?"

 Chapter 1081

    Li Ling''s words hit the heart directly.


    The so-called swallow and finch know the ambition of a swan.


    I''m afraid at this point, everyone doesn''t want to be a swallow.


    Who was born a man who accepted his fate?


    Who doesn''t want to rely on their own ability to make a great career.


    Kong pangzi doesn''t want to?


    Of course he does.


    However, after wentianzong became the leader of chore disciples, he has been polished into a smooth man by this comfortable day.


    He has no ambition. He just knows to fool around here.


    Kong pangzi was not impassioned. He was also a man who wanted to become an immortal.


    However, this is the reality.


    When he learned about the activities of wentianzong, he simply sent himself here.


    Kong pangzi chewed two peanuts, and then said with a smile: "brother, I had more ambition than you in those years. What can I do now? Fool around, we can''t become immortals, and it''s even difficult to wake up."


    Don''t say yuan woke up. Kong pangzi doesn''t even dare to ask for Kaiyuan now.


    He felt that he had ruined the past all his life.


    Isn''t it just fooling around? What''s the difference between hundreds or thousands of years?


    Even if the cultivation reaches the level of Yuan awakening, it is just an extra time for tens of thousands of years.


    Seeing Kong pangzi''s appearance, Li Ling just shook her head helplessly: "alas."


    Kong pangzi turned around. As he walked and ate, he said, "tell me what you need anyway. As long as you don''t destroy the 60000 Mu spiritual field here, whatever you do."


    Since Kong pangzi said so, Li Ling stopped persuading him.


    As the ancients said, every man has his own ambition. Don''t force it.


    Kong pangzi has his own life. Li Ling doesn''t have to take care of so much.


    Anyway, there is a large spiritual field for Li Ling to cultivate. Li Ling doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Li Ling returned to the spiritual field and continued to practice.


    The withered place has been sown with Yuanling grass by other disciples. Other disciples don''t have such good treatment as Li Ling. They really have to plant the land.


    Looking at them, Li Ling felt pity.


    Ninety nine percent of the Yuanling grass they have painstakingly planted may not fall into their own hands.


    When the Yuanling grass is mature, they will harvest it. After harvest, they will send it to the entrance of the alchemy hall for people to make alchemy.


    The yuan elixir refined is also for those formal disciples. Where can I get chore disciples.


    Li Ling would have rebelled if he had done this kind of hard work.


    But others are different.


    Other chore disciples scrambled to do this job, because it was a wonderful thing for them to enter wentianzong.


    Many people are unlikely to have a chance even if they want to send money and goods.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but continued to practice after a short rest.


    But he knew he needed a little more anger.


    Without that evil spirit, I''m afraid Li Ling can''t break from the realm of Yuanying to the realm of Kaiyuan.


    While practicing, Li Ling suddenly heard the sound of running water.


    At first he thought it was a nearby river, but when he thought about it carefully, there was no river here, not even a small canal.


    Usually, when the chore disciples work, they have to go to the door to carry spiritual liquid and come back to irrigate. How can there be water noise.


    After listening carefully, Li Ling finally determined that the sound of running water came from the ground.


    Under the holy field!


    As a demon emperor who practiced for two generations, Li Ling''s practice experience told him that there was definitely something strange about it.


    Groundwater?


    No, no way.


    If ordinary groundwater flows under the holy land, it will destroy the geomantic omen of the Holy Land and lead to the failure of the holy land.


    But if it weren''t for groundwater, what else could this underwater sound be?


    Flowing liquid!


    Li Ling can be sure that there is flowing liquid under this spiritual field, even like a river!


    No wonder it will become a holy land.


    At the beginning, Li Ling still wondered why the seemingly ordinary place would become a Lingtian.


    Now I know, it''s because there''s spiritual fluid flowing underground!


    As long as there is spiritual fluid flowing, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling is going to do it directly.


    The Tianzhu sword was lit and directly changed into a hoe.


    Without saying a word, Li Ling began to hoe the ground.


    Most people will definitely think Li Ling is wrong when they see this scene.


    After all, Kong pangzi said he didn''t have to work. Why did he hurry to dig the earth.


    But there''s something wrong when you look at it again.


    Li Ling, where is hoeing and digging? He is clearly digging a pit!


    "Senior brother Li! Senior brother Li! You..."


    At this time, the two little disciples came here and watched Li Ling dig a hole two feet deep.


    What should I do.


    At ordinary times, Kong pangzi told Wan Wan that they should not destroy the Lingtian. Li Ling did well and dug a big pit on the first day.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that elder martial brother Kong doesn''t seem to be able to explain why you dug such a big hole."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing to explain. When I finish digging, he has to admire me."


    The more you dig a hole, the clearer the sound of the water flow.


    However, only Li Ling could hear this sound, and no one else could hear it at all.


    According to the sound speculation, you can almost see the river when you dig ten feet.


    The closer the distance, the more energetic Li Ling is.


    The little disciples knew that they couldn''t persuade Li Ling, so they didn''t know what to do, so they had to tell Kong pangzi what happened here.


    The fat man Kong was half lying, drinking tea and eating peanuts. When he heard the report from the little disciples, he frowned.


    "This Li Ling, just came to dig the spirit field. Alas, don''t get into trouble."


    Kong pangzi walked towards Li Ling with a little unhappiness.


    He saw the big pit dug by Li Ling from a distance and frowned.


    When he came here, he said to Li Ling unhappily, "I said brother, you can be a swan. How can you dig a tunnel? I remember we birds don''t run underground."


    Li Ling glanced at him.


    "Don''t be sarcastic, fat Kong. Come down and give me a hand. It''s good for you when I dig a place."


    "No, no, I said, brother, can you come up? If those formal disciples see it, they will certainly sue you for destroying the spirit field."


    "Whatever they want."


    Li Ling doesn''t care, but Kong pangzi can''t care.


    Kong pangzi didn''t want to pull Li Ling up. He just wanted to persuade Li Ling not to be stupid. There was no treasure at the bottom. There was no need to fight so much.


    At this time, a little disciple suddenly ran over.


    "No, elder martial brother Kong! The elder brother of junior three Hall led several people over!"

 Chapter 1082

    Chen Sheng came after all.


    He came here with no other intention, that is, to cut the roots.


    It''s simple. He used to do the same.


    In the past, when Chen Sheng secretly attacked others, he first framed them as chore disciples, and then came to find some trouble to force them to leave directly.


    He would treat anyone who threatened him like this.


    This time is no exception. He was already aware of the threat when he met Li Ling first.


    So in order to keep his position stable, he still has to do so.


    I don''t know how to describe this guy. If he can''t improve himself, he wants to stop others from improving.


    When Kong pangzi heard that Chen Sheng had come, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    With Kong pangzi''s smooth character, how could he not know what Chen Sheng came to do.


    "No, he must not see Li Ling digging a hole."


    Things are big and small. Li Ling''s digging a pit is just mischief when it''s small, but it''s destroying the spirit field when it''s big.


    Usually there is no one else. Of course, Kong pangzi can turn a blind eye.


    Chen Sheng came to find trouble. How could Chen Sheng miss such a favorable opportunity.


    "Brother, come up quickly! I''ll hold him first."


    In a hurry, Kong pangzi spilled peanuts all over the floor, and then hurried towards Chen Sheng with a kind smile.


    At the moment, Chen Sheng led several people around, looking like a cynic.


    He grabbed two Yuanling herbs and rubbed them into his mouth.


    "Oh, what a rare guest. Isn''t this brother Sheng? Why do you have time to walk around here today?"


    Although Kong pangzi had a happy face, he was already nervous.


    Chen Sheng looked at him with slight disdain: "Kong pangzi, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''re still so fat."


    "Ha ha, thanks to brother Tuosheng, I feel comfortable eating and drinking."


    "Yes, you chore disciples have no future. There''s nothing else to do except eating, drinking and fooling around."


    "Yes, yes, or brother Sheng knows us. We just eat and drink. How can we compare with brother Sheng? You have a bright future."


    Facing this flattery, Chen Sheng became even more arrogant.


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Where''s the new boy?"


    "Ah? New? Dozens of our chore disciples have come recently. Now they all work honestly."


    "Pretend to be garlic with me, isn''t it? I''m talking about the Li Ling who was demoted and sent over."


    Kong pangzi patted on the forehead: "Oh! Brother Sheng said Li Ling. He''s farming now! He looks dirty and smelly with sweat."


    Hearing Kong pangzi''s description that Li Ling was so miserable, Chen Sheng was very happy.


    "Ha ha, show me the boy."


    "Eh? Did brother Sheng decide to take him back? This boy is really lucky!"


    "When did I say I''d take him back? Don''t talk to me. Show me who you are."


    "No, brother Sheng, why do you have to see him? The boy is dirty all over. Don''t you still dirty your eyes after you see it."


    "I''ll have a look. Can''t you understand, fat Kong?"


    Seeing Chen Sheng''s face become cold and stern, Kong pangzi was also frightened: "yes, yes..."


    Originally, Kong pangzi wanted to delay for a while, but he knew the purpose of Chen Sheng''s coming here, so he must be unable to delay.


    Kong pangzi really hoped that he could let Li Ling fill the hole he had dug out after delaying for a while.


    However, if such a large pit is really filled, there are traces of excavation. How can Chen Sheng not be suspicious.


    Alas, it seems that there is really no way.


    When we get there.


    As soon as Kong pangzi saw that Li Ling was still digging there, Kong pangzi knew it was over.


    "Li Ling, look... Who''s coming to see you? It''s the elder brother of junior three Hall."


    Chen Sheng didn''t have such a good temper. He pointed to the pit and said, "Li Ling is in the pit?"


    "Well, it seems so. I don''t know."


    Originally, Li Ling was digging a pit safely. He felt that he was very close to the underground river.


    As a result, Chen Sheng came over at this time, and Li Ling had to deal with it.


    Li Ling soon jumped up from the bottom of the pit. When he saw Chen Sheng, he sneered.


    At first, Chen Sheng was very arrogant, but I don''t know why. He was suddenly frightened by Li Ling''s eyes.


    Looking at the cultivation, Li Ling has reached the extreme of Yuanying''s peak!


    Doesn''t this mean that Li Ling''s accomplishments have surpassed Chen Sheng?


    "How could it be? After a day or two, how did your cultivation improve so quickly!"


    Li Ling said casually, "after all, I''m not that kind of person with poor talent."


    This is like scolding Chen Sheng.


    That means that Chen Sheng''s talent is poor.


    After all, Chen Sheng has been here for several years, but his cultivation has not improved at all. As for the breakthrough to Kaiyuan, I don''t know it''s a matter of monkey years and horses.


    "Li Ling, you''ve been punished and demoted. How dare you be so arrogant!"


    As soon as Kong pangzi saw that the situation was bad, he hurried out to make a round.


    "Brother Sheng, brother Sheng, don''t be angry. Speak well. Go and have tea in my house."


    "Bah, what do you deserve to drink tea with me?"


    "Yes, I don''t deserve it. Where do you go, brother Sheng?"


    Kong pangzi thought that as long as Chen Sheng didn''t make trouble for Li Ling, it was easy to say the rest.


    But since Chen Sheng is here, how can he not make trouble for Li Ling.


    "Come on, tell me, how many Lingtian has Li Ling destroyed?"


    Chen Sheng was already overjoyed when he saw Li Ling digging a pit. This is a great reason to drive Li Ling out.


    "No, I haven''t seen Li Ling destroy the Lingtian."


    "Fat Kong, you think I''m blind, don''t you? What do you mean by digging such a big hole? It''s not destroying the spirit field, what is it!"


    "No, well, turn over the soil. Turn over the soil for the spirit field for the next cultivation."


    "I think your boy is dishonest."


    Chen Sheng said to his men, "every inch of Lingtian is the property of emperor wentianzong. Li Ling deliberately destroyed Lingtian and expelled him to me!"


    Li Ling smiled directly.


    "Surnamed Chen, your hands and feet are really agile."


    "What did you say!"


    "Just framed me to demotion, and now you want to frame me to be expelled. Have you always been so resolute?"


    "How dare you slander me! Come on, do it for me!"


    Chen Sheng tried to drive Li Ling out.


    At this time, Kong pangzi stood in front of Chen Sheng, and he changed his smiling face into a serious one.


    "Brother has the final say. I seem to have the final say."

 Chapter 1083

    Originally, Chen Sheng thought he could find fault and drive Li Ling away.


    As a result, Kong pangzi suddenly appeared.


    Kong pangzi''s words undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water on Chen Sheng.


    "What did you mean by that? Kong Pang!"


    "What has the final say is that I want to tell brother Sheng that" I have the final say whether the miscellaneous pupil is wrong or rewarded. "


    As soon as Kong pangzi changed his submissive appearance, he directly began to deal with it positively.


    Originally, Kong pangzi thought he would say a few soft words when he saw Chen Sheng, so he fooled around.


    But Chen Sheng didn''t want this face, but he had to do something too much.


    How can this be tolerated?


    "Kong Pang! You are shielding!"


    "What have I covered up?"


    "Li Ling destroyed the holy land, but you stopped me from punishing him. Isn''t it a cover up?"


    Kong pangzi smiled.


    "Hehe, brother Sheng, when did you have the power to punish chore disciples?"


    This sentence is the top priority.


    Maybe novice disciples have a higher status. Maybe they can not treat chore disciples as people.


    Maybe they can bully the chore disciples.


    However, Chen Sheng has absolutely no right to punish chore disciples.


    Not to mention what Li Ling is doing, even if Li Ling makes a mistake, it has to be handled by Kong pangzi. It''s not Chen Sheng''s turn.


    Similar things may have happened before, and Kong pangzi may not care.


    But this time it''s different.


    Kong pangzi sympathized with Li Ling. Li Ling reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation in one night. She is definitely a plastic talent.


    Although he advised Li Ling to fool around in the future, he also hoped that Li Ling could have a good future.


    Even if there is no good future, it can''t be destroyed by Chen Sheng.


    Chen Sheng has hit Li Ling twice in a row. Since Kong pangzi saw it, he can''t ignore it!


    "Kong Pang! Do you know what you''re talking about!"


    "Ha ha, I only know that since I am in charge of the chore disciples, only I can manage their affairs."


    "So you''re determined to have a hard time with me?"


    Chen Sheng''s words seem to be threatening.


    With Chen Sheng''s influence, it is not impossible to be a fat man.


    However, Kong pangzi is not afraid.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with brother Sheng, but it''s my duty. Please move elsewhere."


    "OK, Kong fat man, you''re good at it, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t have much ability. I just can protect these chore disciples."


    Many chore disciples nearby almost cried when they saw this scene.


    Because they know how good Kong pangzi is to them.


    Usually, they see that the novice disciples are only bullied, and only Kong pangzi will defend them.


    Although Kong pangzi is usually smooth, he has never been vague about his younger martial brothers. If there were no Kong pangzi, I''m afraid these chore disciples might not be bullied.


    Seeing Kong pangzi like this, Chen Sheng naturally flew into a rage.


    "Kong pangzi, if I want to take Li Ling away today, what can you do for me?"


    "Hehe, brother Sheng is really joking."


    Suddenly, Kong pangzi''s face was cold and a ruler jumped in his hand.


    The ruler was horizontal in front of him. Kong pangzi said coldly and angrily, "if brother Sheng is determined to go his own way, just step over my body."


    "You!" Chen Sheng didn''t expect Kong pangzi to be so tough, "do you think I dare not!"


    With these words, Chen Sheng also drew his sword.


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t take it seriously, but he saw the tension between the two sides and thought that if there was a fight, he would help Kong pangzi or kill Chen Sheng.


    When the war was about to break out, the people around Chen Sheng quickly advised him.


    "Brother Sheng, brother Sheng, you can''t do that."


    "Why not? It''s just a dead fat man. I can kill him if I say to kill him!"


    "But the size of Kong pangzi is also the head of the chore disciples. If the boss scolds us, we will all be overwhelmed."


    Although Chen Sheng has the ability to kill, does he have the ability to break the door rules openly.


    Kill hole fat man?


    It seems easy, but if Chen Sheng dares to do it, I''m afraid the people who asked Tianzong won''t spare him.


    Of course, Kong pangzi knows his identity, so he has no fear.


    The only price may be to annoy Chen Sheng.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Kong pangzi doesn''t like Chen Sheng.


    "Kong pangzi! Do you really want to annoy me and don''t hand over Li Ling!" Chen Sheng wanted to continue threatening.


    "Brother Sheng, if you do it, I''ll accompany you. If you don''t, please come back."


    Kong pangzi''s words are neither humble nor arrogant. Although there is no threat, he implies perseverance, which makes Chen Sheng feel as if he is going to lose all his face.


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you that Li Ling has destroyed the Lingtian. It''s only for a while that you protect him. In a day, I can destroy you all!"


    "If brother Sheng is willing to report, please!"


    Kong pangzi didn''t know that Chen Sheng had the last skill, that is, snitching.


    However, things have developed so far that he has no choice but to stick to it.


    Seeing that this could not threaten Kong pangzi, Chen Sheng had to leave angrily.


    He can''t do without leaving. The more he stays like this, the more disgraceful he will be.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Chen Sheng and others left, Lingtian seemed to be calm again.


    Li Ling patted Kong fat man on the shoulder: "I didn''t expect you to be very strong."


    "Brother, don''t say that. Let''s hurry to think about how to end."


    "Isn''t it over?"


    Kong pangzi pointed to the big pit: "you don''t know how to deal with the destruction of Lingtian. I''m afraid I can''t protect you after Chen Sheng snitched."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I can''t. I''ll give you some of our pills. Run!"


    It turned out that the room left by Kong pangzi to Li Ling was to run away.


    Li Ling smiled: "why don''t you want to look under the pit?"


    "What''s good under here?"


    Li Ling smiled but didn''t speak, pushed Kong pangzi to the bottom of the pit.


    Kong pangzi also wondered what Li Ling was doing when he came out suddenly.


    Then Li Ling jumped down, ready to show him what he found.


    There were only the last few shovels left. When Kong pangzi stood still, Li Ling dug again.


    Through a small pit, Kong pangzi was stunned by the sight in his eyes.


    "This... This, this... Liquid?"


    "It''s the spirit river."


    "What! It''s the spirit river!"


    Of course, Kong pangzi knew what Linghe represented, but he really didn''t expect such a powerful thing to be under his feet.


    The flowing spirit River means that there is an inexhaustible spirit liquid, which is all the tonic for cultivation!


    "Brother, how did you find the spirit river here?"

 Chapter 1084

    If Li Ling said he heard the sound of water, Kong pangzi must not believe it.


    But that''s what happened.


    Li Ling said directly, "if you practice here, do you still want to muddle along?"


    "That''s bullshit! I''ve been practicing here for half a year, and it''s estimated that I can enter the realm of Kaiyuan! Don''t mention the beginner''s hall at that time, I can go directly to the training hall!"


    Yes, Kong pangzi is not stupid. Of course, he knows what this endless stream of spirit River means to himself.


    That''s endless cultivation!


    I''m afraid even the disciples of the learning hall don''t have such good treatment.


    However, Kong pangzi was not dazzled by the hard won surprise.


    "Brother Li Ling, if Chen Sheng leads someone to find here, I''m afraid we''ll give up the Linghe river."


    Kong pangzi''s greasy character for so many years is not for nothing. He knows human nature very well.


    He knew that Chen Sheng would not give up until he left. He would continue to find higher-level people to clean up Li Ling.


    After all, in his eyes, Li Ling is suspected of destroying Lingtian.


    But Kong pangzi knew very well that if Chen Sheng brought people again in a very short time, it would be convenient for him to find the spirit river!


    At that time, although the destruction of the spirit field can be ignored, the spirit river will be occupied.


    This is what Kong pangzi is worried about.


    "It seems that our brothers don''t have that blessing to enjoy the spirit river."


    According to Kong pangzi''s understanding of Chen Sheng and other disciples, basically, the spirit river has nothing to do with him.


    So it''s no use digging it out.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "the spirit river is ownerless, so the emperor of heaven should never know that there is a spirit river here. Why should he give it to others?"


    "What? The spirit river has no owner?"


    This shocked Kong pangzi a lot.


    In Guixu continent, any mountain or any river has its own master as long as it is not ordinary.


    Mountains have mountains, and water has water veins.


    As long as it is refined, the mountain will have mountain owners and the water will have water owners.


    But the spirit River Li Ling found was ownerless.


    Kong pangzi knew what it meant to be ownerless, that is to say, this underground Linghe was definitely the first one discovered by Li Ling!


    Before Li Ling, anyone in Tianzong, including the leader, didn''t find it!


    This is the spirit river. No one will be foolish enough to discover it without refining and recognizing the Lord.


    Therefore, Kong pangzi realized what a powerful treasure Li Ling had found.


    "I said brother... Such a big thing can rewrite the fate of the whole wentianzong. Do we really not report it?"


    "Hehe, it''s wentianzong''s eyes. I didn''t rob it. Why should I report it?"


    Even so, this is the territory of wentianzong after all.


    Li Ling asked Kong pangzi, "I''ll ask you a question. Do you really want to fool around and wait to die?"


    This sentence undoubtedly shines a light on Kong pangzi''s dusty heart.


    Does he like to fool around?


    Of course not!


    Isn''t it because normal competition can''t be done at all that others will come to be the leader of chore disciples.


    If he had a little hope of promotion to Kaiyuan, he would not be so decadent.


    Now Li Ling has said everything that should be said. Whether to choose or not depends on him.


    On the one hand, it is extremely dangerous, and on the other hand, I live peacefully for thousands of years.


    Seeing Kong Pang, he hesitated.


    Li Ling''s words hit his heart again.


    "Remember your childhood dream?"


    Suddenly, Kong pangzi was stunned.


    "Childhood dream..."


    Stand out, don''t be bullied, honor your ancestors, uphold justice and become an immortal!


    I''m afraid every cultivator had a dream of becoming a peerless expert at the beginning.


    So does Kong pangzi.


    He would not have fooled around if his later life had not polished him into such a smooth man.


    Listening to Li Ling''s words, Kong pangzi seems to have returned to the original young state full of ambition.


    "Yes, how can I forget my childhood dream!"


    Then, I saw fat Kong''s eyes burning: "brother, do what you say!"


    Li Ling nodded: "you haven''t forgotten your ideal."


    Although it is dangerous for them to make this choice, Li Ling will not let him be so dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be found here for a while and a half. I''ll hide the hole."


    At the same time, Chen Sheng and others have returned to the third Hall of primary cultivation.


    Hou Xueyan had just had breakfast, and then he practiced in his work room.


    Finally, the mood of waiting for smoke calmed down for a few minutes, and was noisy by a burst of hurried knocking at the door.


    "Elder martial sister Hou, elder martial sister Hou! It''s bad!"


    "What''s up?"


    Waiting for the visit, Yan frowned and saw Chen Sheng rush in in in a hurry.


    Chen Sheng knelt down on one knee: "elder martial sister, Li Ling destroyed the Lingtian. When I want to implement the door rules, the fat man Kong protected him!"


    "Destroy the holy land? Didn''t Li Ling just become a chore disciple? How could he do such a thing?"


    "Really! Absolutely! I saw with my own eyes that he dug a big pit, ten feet deep!"


    Chen Sheng continued to add fuel and vinegar: "this son will certainly harm the sect if he stays in Wentian sect. Please ask elder martial sister hou to come forward and expel him from the sect!"


    At this moment, Hou Yan''s face is very ugly.


    In fact, from yesterday to today, the mood of waiting for visiting cigarettes is not particularly cool.


    What surprised her most was that Li Ling didn''t make trouble.


    Li Ling really said that he was demoted when he was demoted. He didn''t even have the meaning to appeal.


    More importantly, Li Ling didn''t look at herself with strange eyes.


    Although the chance encounter in the small hot spring was that the waiting smoke was seen, she also noticed that there was no meaning of enjoyment in Li Ling''s eyes at that time.


    Yes, it doesn''t mean any enjoyment.


    It is very different from ordinary disciples.


    If a person is really ready to peek at himself, how can it be that kind of performance at that time.


    When I think of this, Hou Xueyan actually doubts whether he really misunderstood Li Ling.


    However, she has demoted Li Ling, so it is impossible to change it now.


    Looking at Chen Sheng''s reaction, Hou Yan felt that Chen Sheng was too enthusiastic about Li Ling and was already enthusiastic to an abnormal extent.


    "Chen Sheng, I have demoted Li Ling. What else do you want?"


    "But elder martial sister, he is destroying the spirit field! According to the door rules, he should be expelled!"


    Suppose this happened yesterday, the waiting tobacco will do it without saying a word.


    However, when she saw the look of expectation on Chen Sheng''s face, she felt that there was something strange here.


    So Hou Xueyan said, "I don''t want to deal with Li Ling anymore. Let''s go."


    "But elder martial sister..."


    "Go!!"

 Chapter 1085

    Waiting for a visit directly scolded Chen Sheng.


    Whether Li Ling really destroyed Lingtian or not, Hou Xueyan felt that if he dealt with Li Ling again, Chen Sheng would probably succeed.


    So she won''t do it again.


    Facing the reprimand, Chen Sheng was so frightened that he left quickly.


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    As soon as he went out, Chen Sheng spit and scolded: "bah! Dead woman!"


    Chen Sheng did not expect that he would fail here, but this did not stop him from taking action.


    Anyway, Chen Sheng must get rid of Li Ling''s big trouble.


    At the moment, Li Ling is not in a hurry to let Linghe recognize the Lord.


    Because it takes at least seven days to recognize the Lord, but it is inevitable that someone will come and disturb in these seven days.


    He buried the pit directly.


    The way Li Ling buried the pit surprised Kong pangzi.


    "How did you do it without leaving a trace?"


    They have stood on the ground, but there is no trace on the ground. Not only there is no trace, but it is very real to step on it. It is also covered with Yuanling grass, and there is no trace of excavation.


    It''s actually very simple.


    Tianzhu sword has five elements aura, of which the earth attribute comes from Guixu.


    Therefore, Li Ling only needs to use this soil attribute a little to make an illusion of this landform.


    Of course, this is just an illusion and can also be regarded as an array.


    If you don''t reach the realm of Hunyuan, you can''t see it at all.


    "I told you not to worry too much, so you can rest assured."


    Li Ling has already said so. How can Kong pangzi not rest assured.


    Now Kong pangzi thought that Li Ling had brought too much shock to himself since his arrival.


    Such a talent can be driven out of the beginner''s hall. It''s just waiting for a visit.


    "Come on, come on, let''s have two drinks!"


    Now Kong Pang doesn''t mention how happy he is.


    He hurriedly moved two rattan reclining chairs and a small wine table, on which were placed two pots of daughter''s red and a plate of peanuts.


    "Come on, brother, let''s get drunk!"


    Li Ling has nothing else to do anyway. It''s better to have a drink.


    Two people just drink and chat at the same time. It''s not pleasant!


    While drinking, Kong pangzi also told Li Ling stories about asking Tianzong''s family leaders.


    "You see, there is a high tower in the center of the sect gate. It is called the heaven asking tower, which is the sign of our heaven asking sect!"


    Looking in the direction pointed by Kong pangzi, there is indeed a tower towering into the clouds.


    Li Ling didn''t find it before, but now he found it. That place is the best place for the whole wentianzong.


    "It is said that in those days, the grandmaster loved a woman deeply. As a result, the woman disappeared and got lost. In order to let her come back as soon as possible, the grandmaster built this heaven asking tower."


    Kong pangzi didn''t know the legend of the sky tower in detail. He didn''t go in, but only hearsay.


    "Now the heaven asking tower is a place for further study disciples to assess and promote."


    Little by little, Kong pangzi told the story he knew about wentianzong.


    When he was a little drunk with a red face, he said, "if I can ask the sky tower for assessment in the future, I will not forget you, brother!"


    Li Ling just drank silently. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Breeze, sunlight, flowers, countryside, wine, friends.


    This is the comfortable life that an enterprising person yearns for.


    If Li Ling didn''t have the ambition to rush to nine days, I''m afraid he would live like this.


    While they were drinking and chatting, another voice came from elsewhere.


    "You two bold maniacs dare to drink here. Don''t you know that you have committed a capital crime!"


    Kong pangzi raised his eyelids slightly and found that it was Chen Sheng.


    This guy is here again!


    But at the moment, Kong pangzi is not so relieved.


    Because this time not only Chen Sheng came, but also Liu Zhongnan, the eldest martial brother of the second hall!


    "Elder martial brother Liu, you... Why are you here?"


    As the elder martial brother of the second primary school, Liu Zhongnan has the same status as Hou Xueyan.


    Usually, if the master is absent, he can deal with some disciples'' affairs. If the disciples make a big mistake, he can even order them to be expelled directly.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Sheng flattered him!


    There are five entrances in the beginner''s hall, with the same level, but everyone is competitive.


    How can you flatter the eldest martial brother of another hall at will!


    Chen Sheng doesn''t care about that.


    All he knew was that he didn''t want to come again, so he called Liu Zhongnan.


    Kong pangzi knows that Liu Zhongnan is not a good stubble, and not ordinary people can invite him to move. This boy will not go out without benefits!


    Chen Sheng must have given a lot of benefits.


    He guessed right.


    Chen Sheng told Liu Zhongnan that Li Ling had a super mysterious weapon and that Liu Zhongnan had to get it.


    It is precisely because of this interest that Liu Zhongnan will come along.


    Kong pangzi sat up from half lying.


    But Li Ling is still half lying and drinking. It seems that she doesn''t take the visitor as one thing at all.


    "Brother Sheng, senior brother Liu, what are you doing here?"


    Kong pangzi knew that things were not very good, but he had to bite the bullet.


    Chen Sheng skimmed his lips: "what have you done? Don''t you know? What''s the use of destroying and hiding the spirit field? Hurry to tell the truth in front of Liu Zhongnan!"


    Then Liu Zhongnan immediately said, "is the half lying boy Li Ling?"


    "It''s him, it''s him. Elder martial brother Liu, look how arrogant he is! You didn''t see him when you came!"


    Although Chen Sheng''s flattery looks disgusting, he is a little surprised.


    The surprise is where the previous pit went?


    He expected Li Ling to do something to hide the pit, but can it be so fast?


    At the moment, he is a little angry.


    "Li Ling! Don''t do any magic tricks. Quickly light up the big pit. Elder martial brother Liu is very busy and doesn''t have time to waste time here!"


    Li Ling glanced at Chen Sheng: "what are you muttering about?"


    "I said don''t fight tenaciously! Show your criminal evidence quickly!"


    Li Ling took another sip: "I didn''t understand what this guy said."


    Chen Sheng was quick eyed. He immediately questioned Kong pangzi: "fat man! What about the big pit! What about the big pit dug by Li Ling before!"


    Kong Pang shrugged, looked puzzled and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, brother Sheng."


    Looking at Kong pangzi''s harmless appearance, Chen Sheng was furious.


    "What are you talking about? You pretend to be stupid. You pretend to be stupid in front of senior brother Liu!"

 Chapter 1086

    Anyway, Kong pangzi just killed him and didn''t admit it.


    Because he was dazzled by the array made by Li Ling.


    Although he was still worried, his words had reached this point, and he could only harden his head.


    Facing Chen Sheng''s incoherent roar, Kong pangzi looked very happy.


    "Brother Sheng, I''m not lying. Are you wrong? There''s never a big pit here."


    "You!"


    Chen Sheng hurriedly explained to Liu Zhongnan: "senior brother Liu, they are acting. It''s not like this. It wasn''t like this before!"


    Although Liu Zhongnan didn''t speak, it was obvious that there was an unhappy face on his face.


    Quite simply, Liu Zhongnan felt that he had been fooled by Chen Sheng.


    Originally, if Li Ling made a mistake, Liu Zhongnan and Chen Sheng could use this to take Li Ling down. Liu Zhongnan could also take Li Ling''s super mysterious weapon by the way.


    But now look again, it is clear that Chen Sheng is messing around.


    If he messed around, there would be no reason.


    How could Liu Zhongnan Bai be happy when he went there?


    In this case, Chen Sheng is particularly worried.


    He desperately began to dig on the ground, hoping to dig out the big hole Li Ling had made before.


    But how could it be so easy.


    It''s impossible!


    Li Ling uses an array made of earthy aura. It''s impossible to dig out the pit with Chen Sheng''s cultivation.


    Sure enough, no matter how hard Chen Sheng dug the pit, Lingtian looked very normal without any trace of being dug.


    "How possible, how possible!"


    Chen Sheng always felt that he might find out the problem, but now he found that he didn''t have the ability at all.


    Yeah.


    How could he have this ability.


    The more he dug, the more angry Liu Zhongnan became.


    At least he is also the first senior brother of the second Hall. Isn''t it a shame that he didn''t catch anyone here.


    Especially in front of so many chore disciples, what should Liu Zhongnan do.


    Just now, Kong pangzi was worried. Now he was relieved to see Chen Sheng sweating and getting nothing.


    "Brother Sheng, it seems that you are destroying the spirit field now."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Chen Sheng was stunned.


    Unconsciously, Chen Sheng broke the rules.


    No one is allowed to destroy Lingtian. This is the rule!


    Of course, this kind of thing can be big or small. Usually it''s nothing for people to dig a little soil.


    It depends on whether anyone reports it or whether anyone takes it seriously.


    Now, Chen Sheng''s behavior has violated the door rules, and there must be no one to control it at ordinary times.


    But today is different.


    Kong pangzi has decided to stand with Li Ling, so he can''t give Chen face again.


    "Brother Sheng, please stop your behavior, or you will be punished by the door rules."


    "Dead fat man! You''re cheating on me, aren''t you?"


    At this time, Chen Sheng realized that all this might be a set.


    Li Ling and Kong pangzi expected that Chen Sheng would dig a pit in person when he was in a hurry, so it could also be said that they were setting a trap for Chen Sheng.


    Chen Sheng has no choice. He really has no choice.


    He has no idea what he should do.


    Kong pangzi said with a smile, "now your behavior has done great damage to Lingtian. I order you to stop."


    "Hehe, don''t think you can Yin me, if I don''t stop!"


    "If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Kong pangzi''s momentum is about to start.


    It''s hard to say whether he can fight well, but he must guarantee that he won''t die. Anyway, Chen Sheng is unreasonable when things get big this time, and Chen Sheng suffers losses when they disturb the upper level.


    Chen Sheng shouted, "come on! Let me see how capable you are!"


    While talking, Chen Sheng had already set up a fighting posture.


    Li Ling patted Kong fat man on the shoulder: "I''ll come."


    "No, brother, how inappropriate you are."


    Li Ling smiled: "it''s all right. I''ll just come."


    Kong pangzi was worried because he felt that Li Ling''s thoughts and problems seemed a little simple.


    But now that the matter is over, Kong pangzi can''t stop Li Ling.


    When Chen Sheng saw Li Ling stand up, he was even more angry.


    "Boy! Since you want to fight, I''ll send you to the West!"


    After all, Chen Sheng has always regarded Li Ling as a thorn in his side, so he will not show mercy to Li Ling.


    As for Liu Zhongnan, he still didn''t speak, just frowned and looked at all this.


    Whatever. Anyway, Liu Zhongnan doesn''t want to get involved. Fortunately, he didn''t get involved, otherwise he won''t be able to get away.


    If Chen Sheng wants to make a big fuss, let Chen Sheng end it himself.


    But Liu Zhongnan also wanted to see how powerful Li Ling Chen Sheng said was.


    It seems that the potential is good. As for how good it is, it seems to depend on the war situation.


    While Liu Zhongnan was waiting for the battle, the battle was over.


    Yes, the battle is over.


    Li Ling didn''t use Tianzhu sword, but casually went up and slapped Chen Sheng.


    Then he saw that Chen Sheng vomited blood and his meridians were completely blocked. He couldn''t fight at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not only was Liu Zhongnan surprised, but Kong pangzi was also very surprised.


    They know that Li Ling may not be weak, but they never expected to be strong enough.


    Is this still a normal person.


    In particular, Li Ling is still a chore disciple. The chore disciple beat the novice disciple, which is definitely a major event that shocked the whole wentianzong.


    However, Li Ling did it.


    Not only did it, but also did it very beautifully.


    It may be too much to say that Li Ling used one move. It is clear that he used half a move.


    Chen Sheng was beaten like this with only half a move. What face will Chen Sheng have to meet people in the future?


    Liu Zhongnan, as a master, saw that this was made by Li Ling when she was not serious about killing.


    If Li Ling''s killing heart is more serious, I''m afraid the problem will be much more serious.


    Now Chen Sheng is only seriously injured. Even if he can be cured, he will leave many sequelae.


    But it''s better than dead.


    Chen Sheng was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Li Ling continued to lie down and drink, while Kong pangzi said indifferently, "brother Sheng, this is your punishment. If you don''t accept it, you can report it to your master."


    For safety, Kong pangzi also said to Liu Zhongnan, "elder martial brother Liu, you see, we didn''t do anything wrong."


    Yeah, I didn''t do anything wrong.


    But why does the whole thing look so strange.


    Liu Zhongnan can''t tell exactly what''s strange.


    In fact, the most incredible thing for him is why such a powerful person as Li Ling was driven out.


    Is it silly to wait for a visit?


    However, if you wait for a visit and make a careful investigation, you won''t let go of this qualified junior brother.


    Liu Zhongnan came to Li Ling at the moment: "if I guessed right, you will take part in the hall test, won''t you?"

 Chapter 1087

    After the scene in front of him just now, Liu Zhongnan has determined that Li Ling is very powerful.


    Yes, it''s very powerful.


    So powerful that this man should not have been a chore disciple.


    Therefore, what Liu Zhongnan is most concerned about is whether Li Ling will participate in the hall test.


    You know, what Liu Zhongnan wants most is the reward of the hall test.


    He really needs a mysterious weapon now.


    Any possible opponent will pose a great threat to himself.


    So he has to ask.


    Liu Zhongnan stared at Li Ling, but Li Ling was still drinking.


    Kong pangzi coughed twice: "cough, brother, elder martial brother Liu has a high status. Come on..."


    Kong pangzi has no enemies with Liu Zhongnan. Of course, he doesn''t want to have enemies with Liu Zhongnan.


    After all, Liu Zhongnan is the eldest martial brother of the second Hall. If he gets revenge or doesn''t give face, he will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    Chen Sheng is easy to say that if he gets into trouble, he will get into trouble in the future.


    Liu Zhongnan is different. This guy must not be provoked.


    He hoped that Li Ling would give some face and at least stand up and speak.


    However, Li Ling didn''t mean to stand up at all.


    Liu Zhongnan frowned and thought how proud the boy was. Why did he dare to do so.


    Doesn''t he know he is the eldest martial brother of the second hall?


    Li lingcai doesn''t care where he is. Li Ling just wants to be himself.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Zhongnan thought his voice was low, so Li Ling didn''t hear it.


    So he asked again, "do you want to participate in the hall test on behalf of the chore disciples?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you whether I participate or not?"


    Li Ling squinted at Liu Zhongnan, which was a complete act of not giving face.


    Kong pangzi sighed and said he was very disappointed.


    He thought, Li Ling, even if he was wronged, he shouldn''t be like this. If he goes on like this, he will ask Tianzong how to do things in the future.


    Liu Zhongnan was so angry that his veins burst purple on his forehead.


    No one has said such a thing to him for a long time except the people in the training hall.


    Even the five masters of the beginner''s Hall did not treat him like this.


    Because everyone knows that Liu Zhongnan has a good talent. He will enter the learning hall and be promoted to Kaiyuan in the future.


    But Li Ling didn''t give him face.


    It''s understandable that Li Ling didn''t know how to practice at all, so she did such a crazy thing.


    However, Li Ling himself is also a master of Yuanying. How could he not see the power of Liu Zhongnan.


    But no matter how powerful, it is impossible to make Li Ling give in.


    Now Liu Zhongnan knows what Li Ling is going to do.


    He nodded.


    "Well, you''re right. It has nothing to do with me."


    Then, Liu Zhongnan turned directly.


    After turning around, he left a sentence: "I hope you can still be as tough as you are today when you meet in the classroom."


    In this way, Liu Zhongnan left.


    Chen Sheng suffered a loss, but he couldn''t stay any longer. He even knew he couldn''t even retaliate.


    So he had to leave in dismay.


    Li Ling''s move directly shocked all the chore disciples.


    Fat Kong shook Li Ling''s shoulder and shouted excitedly, "brother, do you know what earth shaking events you have done!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "what''s earth shaking?"


    "This... This..."


    Kong pangzi didn''t know whether Li Ling was naive or stupid. He clearly did a very powerful thing, but he didn''t seem to care much.


    Is Li Ling the kind of person who is indifferent to ambition?


    Of course not.


    It''s just that Li Ling is too lazy to talk to people like Liu Zhongnan.


    Liu Zhongnan thought he could talk arrogantly to others with a little cultivation. In fact, what is he.


    Speaking of his cultivation, I''m afraid it''s the level of jiuyaojun and star pirates. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Li Ling did not answer Kong pangzi''s question about this.


    Instead, he said to Kong pangzi, "do you want to practice well?"


    "Nonsense! Of course!"


    "As long as you improve your accomplishments, you don''t have to care about everything. You can ignore any genius."


    "Really... Really..."


    On second thought, that''s true.


    As long as the cultivation goes up, as long as the cultivation is more powerful than the leader, then why care!


    Well, in that case, Kong pangzi decided to go to Hei with Li Ling.


    Although he knows that there may be some dangers on this road, he must do so for a future!


    Late at night, they sneaked into the array and came to the Linghe river.


    That night, the most tossing and turning was not others, but waiting for the visit.


    Chen Sheng was beaten like that. When he went back, he must explain to Hou Xueyan.


    At the moment, I feel that everything is strange.


    "You mean Li Ling beat you like this?"


    "Yes, yes, elder martial sister Hou, he beat me like this in front of elder martial brother Liu. Elder martial sister Hou, you have to decide for me. We can''t be bullied in the third primary school!"


    In theory, you really can''t be bullied.


    But Hou Yan felt angry at this.


    "Just because I didn''t let you go to trouble, so you went to Liu Zhongnan?"


    "Yes..."


    "As a disciple of the third hall, go to the eldest martial brother of the second hall to help you administer justice? Don''t you know that our five halls are competitive!"


    "This... This..."


    Chen Sheng felt a little silly at the moment and wondered why he said it.


    The most annoying people waiting to visit Yan are the senior brothers at the entrance of the next hall. Now that Chen Sheng found Liu Zhongnan platform, he is naturally more angry.


    "Elder martial sister Hou, stop your anger! I''m just obsessed for a moment, so I did something wrong, but I can learn from the sun and the moon about my loyalty to wentianzong!"


    What nonsense can be learned from the sun and the moon. I don''t believe his nonsense until I visit him.


    Hou Xueyan said to him, "OK, go down and have a rest. If you embarrass me again in the future, I''ll let master drive you out of the mountain gate when he comes back."


    "Ah? Elder martial sister Hou, aren''t you going to clean up Li Ling?"


    Chen Sheng thought that his behavior might make Hou Xueyan angry, but Hou Xueyan will eventually find Li Ling in trouble.


    But looking at the waiting tobacco, it seems that she doesn''t mean it at all.


    Waiting for a visit, I didn''t want to find trouble at all.


    This makes Chen Sheng very incomprehensible.


    In fact, waiting for a visit is not stupid.


    She had long understood Chen Sheng''s loopholes in doing this, and also thoroughly understood Chen Sheng''s mind.


    Seeing that Chen Sheng insisted on her coming out, she said directly.


    "If you were reasonable, Liu Zhongnan wouldn''t have stopped doing it at that time. Since Liu Zhongnan didn''t do it, it can only show that you deserve it."

 Chapter 1088

    Waiting for a visit is not stupid.


    How could she not know that Liu Zhongnan didn''t do it because she didn''t pay attention.


    Therefore, Chen Sheng can''t cheat her again.


    It''s all for this.


    Chen Sheng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Hou Yan to ignore it.


    Originally, he thought that Hou Yan would at least punish Li Ling.


    I can see through the waiting smoke at a glance.


    If it weren''t for the interview, she might want to investigate the misunderstanding last time.


    Chen Sheng had to leave in dismay.


    Watching Chen Sheng leave, I feel a little uneasy waiting for the visit.


    Because only from the fact that Chen Sheng was beaten and his meridians were blocked, Li Ling''s cultivation is certainly not low.


    "This guy beat people in front of Liu Zhongnan. Is it clear that he won''t give Liu Zhongnan face?"


    Hou Yan felt that he might have underestimated Li Ling before.


    "Since he is so strong, is he going to take part in the hall test?"


    Although the chore disciples don''t take the hall test at all, Hou Xueyan knows very well that they are qualified.


    Judging from Li Ling''s accomplishments, it is unlikely that he will not participate.


    And his grades won''t be too bad.


    The more I think so, the more I feel that Li Ling is an elusive figure.


    "Is it difficult that this disciple... Will he go further in asking Tianzong?"


    It''s no use thinking so much. I can only look at it step by step.


    At the moment, Li Ling and Kong pangzi have come to the ground.


    Because of the existence of the array, people outside can''t see it at all. They can practice here.


    "Practice first and forget about other things." Li Ling said to Kong pangzi.


    Of course, Kong pangzi also knows that he should practice first.


    But Kong pangzi said, "brother, this spirit river will be discovered sooner or later and recognized as the Lord sooner or later. At that time, we should be cleaned up."


    In Kong pangzi''s mind, he would not think of a serious problem, that is, harboring his guilt.


    There are so many masters of Wentian sect. If some experts find out, they will kill Kong pangzi and Li Ling in order to take Linghe as their own.


    Li Ling smiled.


    "I''ll be the water master."


    "What? You want to refine the spirit River and become the water master?"


    Hearing these words, Kong pangzi was shocked because he felt that such a thing could not be done at all.


    But Li Ling is very confident.


    "Of course, the ownerless water should be used to refine and recognize the Lord. As long as the Lord is recognized successfully, what can other people do even if they find it?"


    "Brother, where did you get such great ability? I don''t believe it."


    This is not an ordinary River, but a spiritual river flowing with spiritual liquid. How can it be so easy to refine?


    But looking at Li Ling doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Just, Kong pangzi knows he can''t persuade Li Ling, so Li Ling can do whatever she wants.


    "Your peace and cultivation is."


    Li Ling asked Kong pangzi to practice by the river, while he jumped into the river himself.


    The light green river is still flowing. There is plenty of aura everywhere. Just soaking in it, you can feel the endless aura surging into your body.


    But Li Ling thinks things shouldn''t be so simple.


    The Linghe river is always flowing, so there must be a source and an end.


    The key is the source.


    Li Ling probed with his spiritual sense and found that he could only observe a hundred miles away in the spirit River, but he couldn''t find it a hundred miles away.


    It''s strange that nearly a hundred miles of Linghe river is buried underground and has never been found.


    The most important source can not be detected.


    Li Ling originally wanted to go to the source to see what was going on, but he was afraid of anything unusual at the source.


    It''s better to refine the water first and then consider going to the source.


    Without thinking so much, Li Ling directly began to meditate in deep water to refine and recognize the Lord.


    With Li lingyungong, the water veins in the Linghe river suddenly lit up, and the shape was as dense as human blood vessels.


    Fortunately, Li Ling''s meridians are water meridians, so he can better fit the water meridians of the Linghe river.


    At first, the river was still rough for a long time.


    When Li Ling began to use the power method to suppress it, he was quiet for a moment.


    Endless power poured into Li Ling''s body, and Li Ling''s meridians seemed to be able to hold the next river.


    The abnormal rhythm made Li Ling''s heartbeat directly synchronized with the ups and downs of Linghe river.


    Li Ling only needs one thought to make the spirit River surging or calm.


    Finally, three thousand water veins are in one, and Li Ling has become the water master of the Linghe river!


    From now on, Linghe is a part of Li Ling.


    Whether it is to let the spirit River emit aura or cause floods, it only needs Li Ling''s idea.


    Because here, it is equivalent to Li Ling''s field.


    There is a Linghe River specially belonging to Li Ling at the bottom of Wentian sect. I''m afraid the experts of Wentian sect will be very uncomfortable if they know this.


    When Li Ling opened his eyes, he smiled.


    Back to the shore under the ground, Kong pangzi had already finished his cultivation.


    "Brother, I''ve reached the peak of Yuanying. I''m only one step away from the realm of Kaiyuan! This place is really good!"


    If he had not come to this place, Kong pangzi would not have thought that he would make such great progress one day.


    Thank Li Ling for all this.


    But more than twenty days have passed.


    More than twenty days later, when Kong pangzi saw Li Ling again, he naturally looked surprised.


    "Brother, have you become the Lord of the spirit river?"


    "Yes."


    Li Ling said indifferently.


    In his previous life, Li Ling not only became a water lord or mountain Lord, but also a star Lord in the star domain.


    It''s just a river at present. What''s the fuss.


    But this is undoubtedly a great surprise to Kong pangzi.


    "How can it be? Even those masters in the mixed yuan realm have to spend three or five years refining a river. How can you..."


    Kong pangzi really doesn''t know why Li Ling is so powerful.


    Others use three or five years, Li Ling only takes less than a month, which is too fast.


    Li Ling did not answer this question.


    "These are trivial things. Since then, no one can take the spirit River away."


    Yes, fat Kong knows very well.


    Once Linghe has a water owner, it is very difficult to be robbed by others.


    He just didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful.


    While Kong pangzi was surprised, Li Ling asked, "is the hall test going to start?"


    "Yes! Three days later, I have signed up for us!"

 Chapter 1089

    Kong pangzi knew that Li Ling would definitely take part in the hall test.


    In the past, Kong pangzi also wanted to participate, but he always felt that when he went, he was just giving away his head.


    So he didn''t attend either.


    Today is different from the past.


    Kong pangzi''s cultivation has been improved. Although he dare not talk about how strong he is, it is absolutely no problem to beat people like Chen Sheng.


    So Kong pangzi signed up for himself and Li Ling.


    "Brother, did you get me first!"


    "What accomplishments did the participants have?"


    "All are under Kaiyuan. The most powerful one should be Yuanying''s peak."


    "That''s easy."


    "Is it easy?"


    To tell you the truth, Kong pangzi still has some doubts.


    Because he doesn''t think it will be so easy to win the hall test.


    Getting the first place will not only be rewarded with a mysterious weapon, but also have the opportunity to enter the learning hall.


    Of course, the standard of the training hall is that only the Kaiyuan realm can enter.


    But the first place in previous years was to enter the learning hall after reaching the Kaiyuan realm in the next few years.


    It can also be said that as long as you can win the championship, you basically book the quota of the training hall.


    The training hall is a higher level than the beginner''s hall.


    Even people like Hou Xianyan and Liu Zhongnan should bow and bow respectfully when they see the disciples of the learning hall.


    Therefore, this quota is very precious and difficult to get.


    As for whether there is a quota, Li Ling doesn''t care at all. All he cares about is the super mysterious weapon.


    Because Li Ling wants to improve his cultivation, he must find something related to evil Qi.


    It''s definitely not possible to find it directly, so Li Ling took the new super Xuanqi to replace it.


    As long as he can change to, it will be easier for him to be promoted to Kaiyuan.


    "There are three days left to prepare, brother. Do you have anything else to eat?"


    Li Ling shook her head: "no, I''ll consolidate my cultivation in the river."


    With these words, Li Ling jumped into the spirit river again.


    Seeing that Li Ling worked so hard, Kong pangzi also lit up his fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would be abandoned in the spiritual field all my life."


    Kong pangzi knew that Li Ling''s arrival had a great impact on his life.


    The biggest impact is that Li Ling makes him a person who doesn''t want to fool around.


    A person can be afraid of anything. If he is afraid, he is afraid of losing his fighting spirit.


    After Kong pangzi rekindles his fighting spirit, he will usher in a more magnificent life!


    It has been nearly a month since Li Ling entered Guixu mainland.


    There is still a legend about Li Zailin in Jiuyao. Although people are gone now, many monks in Jiuyao still respect Li Ling.


    However, in Jiuyao''s territory, there was a man who still disagreed with Li Ling.


    Needless to say, this person is Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun was meditating on the black ship of star pirates.


    The people around have long dispersed, because this is the depths of the starry sky, so it has long become a dead silence.


    Ding Shijun didn''t leave because he knew why Li Ling disappeared.


    "It''s almost time." Ding Shijun said to himself.


    He waited here not for anything else, but to wait for the entrance of the void tunnel to open again!


    He believed that the entrance would have time to open again.


    Even one or ten years, he will wait!


    However, one month is enough.


    With the accumulation of energy from those pieces of land returning to the ruins, the entrance of the void tunnel was finally opened again.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of a circle of light in the dark starry sky, Ding Shijun nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that my guess is right. I can really enter Guixu mainland from here."


    Ding Shijun is different from others. He is the most afraid of death.


    When the aperture appeared, he plunged in.


    The tunnel entrance can only last for one incense. After Ding Shijun enters, it will return to silence. If someone finds out again, I''m afraid I don''t know it''s monkey years and horses.


    Through the void tunnel, Ding Shijun also came to Guixu continent.


    When he just entered Guixu mainland, Ding Shijun was excited.


    "Hehe, no wonder many people wanted to come here in those days. Such an environment is really good."


    Ding Shijun said to himself, "I just don''t know where Li Zailin is."


    Because the end of the void tunnel is random every time, it is difficult for Ding Shijun and Li Ling to meet.


    Ding Shijun didn''t think so much.


    He walked some way and found that a battle seemed to be going on ahead?


    A village turned into scorched earth and a large spiritual field was plundered.


    There are many grey skinned evil friars looking at the booty they just got. It seems that they are doing a very happy thing.


    However, there are still some people in the village who are struggling to escape and even plead for mercy.


    Those evil friars will not give them a chance.


    "Hehe, it''s your bad life to be watched by our evil Valley!"


    Soon, all the people in the village died, and the evil friars immediately prepared to attack the next place.


    Such a cruel scene suddenly happened in front of him. Ding Shijun was not afraid, but very excited.


    At this time, Ding Shijun walked over.


    He walked excitedly to the group of gray skinned evil friars.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can evil Valley recruit disciples?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly asked by Ding Shijun, those evil practitioners were stunned.


    Ordinary people run away when they see them as if they were hiding from the God of plague. How can this boy not only be afraid, but also join in.


    But Ding Shijun''s appearance is very peaceful and seems to be very sincere.


    "I''ve heard about the name of evil Valley for a long time. I hope your senior brothers can guide me."


    In fact, where did Ding Shijun hear of evil Valley? He just wanted to find a place to settle down.


    The evil friars of the other side whispered a few words.


    Then they asked Ding Shijun, "if you want to join the evil Valley, just prove that you are evil enough."


    "Oh? Is that right?"


    Ding Shijun smiled and then walked into the village that had become scorched earth.


    At this moment, a cry came from a ruined jar.


    Open the water tank. There is a little boy of three or four years old in it.


    "Sobbing, my parents are gone... Uncle, uncle, help me."


    It turned out that they were the fish that escaped the net when they robbed the village, but those evil practitioners were too lazy to take care of such a small child.


    At this time, Ding Shijun took the child''s collar and pulled him up.


    "Will uncle let you meet your parents?"


    The child''s cry stopped, and he seemed a little happy: "OK, uncle, take me to see my parents."


    Boom!


    Ding Shijun smashed the child''s head with one punch and threw the body on the ground.


    He then turned and asked the evil practitioners, "now, am I qualified to enter the evil Valley?"

 Chapter 1090

    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    Li Ling jumped into the spirit river again. He told Kong pangzi that he wanted to consolidate his cultivation.


    In fact, he just wanted to use the last three days to see what the secret of the source of the spirit river was.


    Because Li Ling knows that such a spirit river will not come out for no reason, and there must be something strange at the source.


    Now the whole Linghe River belongs to Li Ling. He can go anywhere in the Linghe river only by his mind.


    Diving deep, Li Ling used her spiritual consciousness to transmit herself to the source.


    Just for a moment, Li Ling appeared at the source.


    Originally, Li Ling thought that Lingjing would exist at the source of Linghe river. As a result, he found that it was a karst cave when he went to the place.


    The karst cave is not big, but it is also full of stalactites and stalagmites.


    The spirit liquid dripping from the stalactite gathers together to form the spirit river.


    Li Ling is very curious.


    Relative to the position of the ground, this is still the territory of wentianzong.


    Moreover, the terrain here is relatively high. There is no reason why wentianzong will not find this cave.


    Since the karst cave can be found, there is no reason not to find the Linghe river.


    The more so, Li Ling was more surprised.


    He lit up the whole cave with fire light and found that the cave was really not too large, which was about the area of a small courtyard.


    In the deepest part of the cave, Li Ling saw a man!


    This man is an old man, skinny and weak in spirit.


    Instead of sitting or lying down, he was tied to an icicle.


    Take a closer look, that icicle is the main source of the spirit river.


    The crystal clear icicle emits a very strong aura. These auras diffuse to the stalactite, and then the stalactite drops to the ground to form a river.


    But who is the man tied to it?


    Li Ling went to the old man. The old man asked weakly, "why did you send someone two years in advance this time?"


    Obviously, the old man meant to treat Li Ling as someone else.


    Li Ling asked, "who are you?"


    "Hehe, who am I? Don''t you know why? Hurry up, you bastards."


    The old man has always been weak in speech. He can''t see it from his accomplishments alone.


    But Li Ling thought this guy should be a little strong before he was tied up.


    Li Ling said, "you misunderstood. I just came here unintentionally. I don''t know you."


    Hearing what Li Ling said, the old man opened his eyes suspiciously.


    "Yuanying peak, young, well, you are a genius. I''m afraid a genius like you will be reused by Xu Wuxing."


    This move surprised Li Ling.


    Because most people can''t see Li Ling''s accomplishments, they can''t see a clue unless they watch carefully.


    The old man just opened his eyes and knew it, which surprised Li Ling.


    It also proves that this guy must have been a very powerful guy before he was tied up.


    Just now he said a name, Xu Wuxing.


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, Xu Wuxing is the current leader of wentianzong.


    "Did Xu Wuxing lock you up here?"


    "Hehe, that villain."


    "What? Are you his master?"


    Li Ling thought about it again.


    He remembered that he heard Kong pangzi say that Xu Wuxing''s master was the founder of the mountain establishment sect of Wentian sect. His name was he Wentian!


    It''s strange that the grand founder of kaipai was tied here.


    Although he Wentian''s identity is known, it seems that this guy is hostile to Li Ling.


    Of course, he will be hostile, because he thinks Li Ling is the person sent by Xu Wuxing.


    "Headmaster he, tell me why you are locked up here?"


    "I''m a great grandmaster. How can a young generation like you ask questions? Also, you finish your work quickly and leave. I don''t want to see you bastards."


    Anyway, he Wentian is determined to think that Li Ling is sent by Xu Wuxing.


    So he won''t have any good feelings for Li Ling, and of course he won''t say a word to Li Ling.


    Li Ling made a circle around he Wentian and found that the old man''s spine was nailed to the icicle!


    It''s no small matter how he Wentian can be nailed to the icicle.


    If this matter comes out, don''t mention that asking Tianzong will cause chaos. I''m afraid the Jianghu will also be shocked.


    Li Ling cast the spell a little, and he Wentian felt some coolness in his back spine.


    Whoosh!


    The rivet nailed to his spine was pulled out directly!


    "You can pull out my nail!"


    He Wentian knows that Xu Wuxing nailed it himself. No one can pull it out without Hunyuan cultivation.


    Why can Li Ling pull it out?


    "I think you should know that Xu Wuxing will not pull out this nail no matter who he sends."


    "You... Who the hell are you? When did Tianzong accept a genius like you? Are you a disciple of Zhenxiu hall? No, are you a disciple?"


    Obviously, he Wentian had a different feeling when watching Li Ling. He felt that Li Ling''s performance was not like he Wentian''s men at all.


    "I''m just a chore disciple."


    "What? Now ask Tianzong''s chore disciples if they are so powerful!"


    He Wentian can hardly imagine that Li Ling is just a chore disciple.


    In the eyes of he Wentian, he remembers that chore disciples are just all kinds of places, not even formal disciples.


    "You can''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter what kind of disciple I am."


    Li Ling stared at the icicle from beginning to end. He knew that when the icicle melted completely, the Reiki stored in Linghe would be more abundant.


    At that time, Li Ling will have more resources under her control.


    "Why do you keep staring at this icicle?"


    "Because I am the Lord of the Linghe River, I naturally want to care about it."


    "What? Are you the Lord of the spirit river?"


    Undoubtedly, this news is what shocked he Wentian most.


    No matter what he thinks, he can''t think that Li Ling will be the Lord of the Linghe river.


    Don''t mention that the chore disciples can''t do it. Even the disciples of beginner''s hall and learning hall can''t do it.


    "Now I know, you are definitely not Xu Wuxing."


    He Wentian was a little suspicious before. Now he is sure that Li Ling is powerful.


    He was sure that a potential person like Li Ling would never obey Xu Wuxing or even himself.


    For the first time in so many years, he Wentian saw such a powerful figure as Li Ling come to wentianzong.


    If he could be free, he would think that Li Ling was a true disciple of wentianzong.


    Unfortunately, he knew very well that people like Li Ling would never condescend to stay in wentianzong.


    "Good brother, if you don''t give up, how about me and you?"


    "You are so old that you want to marry me?"

 Chapter 1091

    He Wentian is the ancestor of Wentian sect.


    Although he has now fallen into this field, his prestige in the hearts of his disciples and his reputation in the Jianghu are still very high.


    People in the Jianghu just think he is dead.


    But death also has a high status!


    So if someone with such a high status wants to marry Li Ling, he will be shocked if others know.


    However, he Wentian said, "we practitioners, who can''t live for thousands of years, why care about age."


    That''s right.


    The people in Guixu mainland have a high starting point, and the disciples of wentianzong are even more powerful.


    Just the disciples of the beginner''s hall already have many Yuan Ying masters, and there will only be more advanced learning halls.


    In their realm, their life span has been very long, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    So if the age gap is not so large, it is really not so important.


    "It''s our tradition to divide honor and inferiority by cultivation."


    Li Ling said, "if I guessed right, your previous cultivation will not be too low."


    "Even so, I know that you will be better than me in the future."


    He Wentian is a generation master.


    He can see the power of Li Ling and infer how much Li Ling will achieve in the future.


    Li Ling''s future must not be under he Wentian, so he is willing to become a brother with Li Ling.


    "Although I am old, I just want to be your brother. I hope you can give me this opportunity."


    Li Ling won''t agree directly.


    Because Li Ling sees that he Wentian has lost all his accomplishments, and whether he can recover is two things.


    Find a loser to be a brother. What has Li Ling become.


    "You''d better say what you really think."


    He Wentian knows that if he doesn''t speak his heart out, I''m afraid Li Ling won''t agree here.


    "Well, I can tell you my story."


    It turned out that he Wentian founded Wentian sect as early as 50000 years ago.


    At that time, wentianzong was just a small sect and was not famous in the Jianghu.


    But a woman has been helping him.


    They worked together to develop wentianzong step by step. He Wentian was very grateful to him.


    Later, they adopted a gifted orphan, Xu Wuxing.


    Xu Wuxing followed he Wentian to practice since he was young. It can be said that he Wentian has learned all his skills.


    It was no accident that Xu Wuxing would take over sooner or later. Sooner or later, he would become the leader of wentianzong.


    But he couldn''t wait.


    He Wentian said, "at that time, I felt that Xu Wuxing seemed to have a bone in the back of his head. It was a pity that I was busy doing other things, so I didn''t care."


    "Oh? You don''t even have time to care about your apprentice''s anti bone?"


    "Yes, because can''er is gone."


    "Who is caner?"


    "Is the woman who helped me create wentianzong."


    "Aren''t you husband and wife?"


    He Wentian shook his head bitterly: "how I want to marry her, but before I say anything, she disappeared."


    According to he Wentian''s description, this is probably a period of unrequited love.


    No one knows what the so-called can''er is thinking about he Wentian. The woman seems to be a mystery.


    "Can''er left. I thought she was lost, so I set about building the sky tower."


    Wentian tower is the landmark building of Wentian sect, towering into the clouds, like an indomitable column.


    He Wentian means that as long as can''er can see the Wentian tower, he will be able to find his way back.


    However, it backfired. Caner never came back since she disappeared.


    Just 30000 years ago, just a few years after the completion of the Wentian tower, Xu Wu took action.


    Since he Wentian spent a lot of cultivation when building the tower, he needs to rest for a hundred years to recover.


    But this is a very rare opportunity for Xu Wuxing.


    The orphan who was raised by he Wentian and can''er finally did something cruel.


    Xu Wuxing directly crippled he Wentian when he asked the weather was empty, so that he Wentian didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Then he Wentian was controlled.


    His cultivation was abandoned and he was nailed to this icicle.


    Every 1000 years, Xu Wuxing will send his confidants to see how he Wentian is doing, so at first he Wentian thought Li Ling was sent by Xu Wuxing.


    As a sect''s grandmaster, he is treated like this. How can he be naive and have no face to mix in the Jianghu again.


    But he had no way. Who let him suffer like this.


    Li Ling asked, "wouldn''t it be better for Xu Wuxing to kill you directly?"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "Oh? Why?"


    In fact, Li Ling felt that if Xu Wuxing really did bully the teacher and destroy his ancestors, he might as well kill he Wentian directly.


    It''s a disaster to keep him. I''m not sure he will be powerful one day.


    He Wentian smiled miserably and said, "there is something he wants most at the top of Wentian tower, but he can''t get in."


    i see.


    This is the reason why Xu Wuxing never killed he Wentian.


    Think about it, too.


    If a person can murder his master for profit, the only thing that can stop him is profit.


    "What''s hidden at the top of the tower?"


    Li Ling is more concerned about this.


    "This..."


    But he Wentian didn''t want to say.


    Since it can be placed on the top of the tower and Xu Wuxing can''t get in, it must be a very important thing. He Wentian doesn''t know whether he should trust Li Ling, so he doesn''t dare to say.


    Li Ling sneered.


    "Hehe, just now you told me whether you could tie up the golden orchid. Now you''re in the key place. Don''t you still be on guard?"


    What did Li Ling say? His face was red. Naturally, he was a little embarrassed.


    But there''s no way.


    "My dear brother, it''s not time to talk about it. It''s my last life."


    Looking at he Wentian''s sincere appearance, Li Ling also knew that things would not be so simple.


    Just don''t say it if he doesn''t want to. Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t believe what a good thing this guy can have.


    "I''ve removed your nail. Can''t you leave yet?"


    "No, Xu Wuxing arranges a Dharma array here. If I leave the icicle, I will die within a incense stick."


    Xu Wuxing is really cruel and cruel to his master.


    Li Ling checked it carefully. He felt that he couldn''t break the array himself.


    "Go ahead and talk about the terms. You must want me to help you out of your misery, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1092

    Li Ling knows that although he Wentian knows that he is powerful, he is definitely not powerful enough to make him lose his worth.


    Even if Li Ling has great potential in the future, now he is just the peak of Yuanying.


    Therefore, he must have asked Li Ling.


    He Wentian was silent for a moment and said, "I want you to help me remove the seal."


    "Oh?"


    Li Ling knows that he Wentian is not only nailed to the icicle, but also sealed in an array.


    This array is very mysterious, but it is not without solution.


    Li Ling certainly has a way to lift it, but she needs something.


    "This array seems to be formed with some utensils as guidance."


    "Yes, they are all my personal belongings."


    "I see. Xu Wuxing used your personal belongings as a guide, and then took those things away. People can''t get together at all, so there''s no solution to the array that seals you."


    He Wentian nodded: "yes, this son is cruel and cruel. With this vicious way, I''ve been trapped here."


    "OK, I can help you."


    "What do you want?"


    He Wentian knows that Li Ling won''t help in vain. It''s better to ask directly what the conditions are.


    "It depends on what you can give, doesn''t it?"


    To tell the truth, he can''t give anything in such a state.


    All his valuable things were taken away by Xu Wuxing, and even his cultivation has been abandoned.


    Perhaps prestige is useful, but the whole emperor wentianzong thinks he is dead.


    The prestige of a dead man is not prestige at all, so it is useless.


    In this way, he Wentian can''t provide anything.


    How can Li Ling help him without any benefit?


    Can''t you just have a brother''s name after helping him?


    Li Ling doesn''t need such a brother so much. The age gap is so big that it''s incongruous.


    At this time, he Wentian really didn''t know what to say.


    Both sides are reasonable people, so no one knows that it is useless to rely only on the so-called great truth.


    He Wentian thought for a moment, then said, "I know what I can give you."


    "Tell me."


    "I can tell you all the details of wentianzong, the details of everything!"


    Yes, that''s the only thing he Wentian can give.


    Wentianzong was founded by him. Naturally, he knows more about wentianzong than everyone else.


    Every place has all kinds of details, as well as the secrets of each entrance and the character of the long teachers and fathers.


    This is very important for Li Ling.


    Some time ago, Li Ling was asking Tianzong to mix around. Although there was no serious loss, she always felt a little tied up.


    One of the reasons is that he doesn''t know about wentianzong.


    Because the cultivation is not strong enough, it is not good to fight directly.


    It would certainly be a great thing for Li Ling to know something about wentianzong and things in the Jianghu.


    He Wentian can''t offer anything else, that''s it.


    Soon, a ball of light came out of he Wentian''s head.


    The light ball looks very powerful, but the aura inside is very weak.


    What exists in the photosphere is the memory of he Wentian.


    When the light ball floated on Li Ling''s head, a large amount of information poured into Li Ling''s mind.


    For a moment, Li Ling knew all the information about the entrance of wentianzong, even the weaknesses of each elder.


    In particular, the leader Xu Wuxing remembers clearly where this guy was injured and where he left scars.


    With this information, it will be much more convenient for Li Ling to ask Tianzong to do things in the future.


    "This is only what I can provide at present. If my virtuous brother succeeds in rescuing me, I will be greatly appreciated in the future!"


    Li Ling believes he Wentian won''t lie.


    But Li Ling asked, "why is there no information about the top of the sky tower?"


    For the whole wentianzong, the top of the tower is the most important place. It''s a place that can''t even understand many five elements. How can there be no information.


    He Wentian must have kept it.


    "This..."


    He Wentian is a little embarrassed.


    "That''s my last life. Even if you don''t save me, I can''t say it."


    Well, Li Ling is not so eager to go to the top of the tower for a while. Since he Wentian is so uncomfortable, don''t force him.


    "All right, how to help you, you say."


    Li Ling knows that it is impossible to force he Wentian to give something good.


    At least this guy has told himself where the panacea is hidden, so there''s no need to ask again.


    He Wentian said, "I need my clothes to break the battle."


    "Your dress?"


    "Yes, that''s my personal thing."


    "Consistent robe, golden wisp boots, dragon pattern pendant, three foot dust blowing, these four things."


    He Wentian said these four things, and Li Ling didn''t have much impression.


    But if other disciples heard it, they would be shocked.


    Because none of these things is the treasure of wentianzong.


    These treasures were all he Wentian''s things, three of which were super mysterious weapons.


    More importantly, the treasure of three feet of dust blowing is a yuan weapon!


    The so-called yuan ware is a higher level than super Xuan ware.


    Even Guixu can''t be seen everywhere in the mainland.


    Moreover, there is only one yuan weapon in the whole Wentian sect, that is three feet of dust blowing.


    Needless to say, the three foot brush is now in Xu Wuxing''s hand. He said it was a relic handed down to him by his master.


    After getting the information, Li Ling smiled.


    "Hehe, the other three are easy to say, but three feet of dust blowing is definitely not so easy to get."


    He Wentian also sighed.


    "Well, of course I know that Xu Wuxing will take three feet of dust blowing very important, but I can''t help it. I don''t have any way except to get it."


    He Wentian didn''t seem to be telling lies, but he gave Li Ling a problem.


    Li Ling waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. That''s it."


    With that, Li Ling turned to leave.


    He Wentian also said, "good brother, can you do it?"


    "I can''t guarantee whether I can do it, but since I promised you, I will do it."


    Li Ling has always been so confident.


    Although he doesn''t know what the final result will be, he must try his best to do it.


    Moreover, now Li Ling has a very detailed understanding of wentianzong, so he will certainly work hard.


    Looking at the back of Li Ling leaving, he Wentian was also mixed in his heart.


    He really doesn''t know whether Li Ling can do well.


    This is also the helpless move of he Wentian''s urgent and disorderly medical treatment.


    Next, Li Ling cultivated in the Linghe river for two days.


    Then he waited for the first test.


    "The day of the trial is coming."

 Chapter 1093

    The day of the trial finally came.


    This is the most exciting time for some grassroots disciples of wentianzong.


    The church examination is the most important day for the five entrances of the beginner''s hall.


    If you can get the first place, you have a bright future.


    Even if you don''t get the first place, as long as you have a good performance in the hall test, you will also be reused by the hall.


    So whether it works or not, many people want to participate.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the hall test, wentianzong had already arranged for disciples to guard all entrances, and outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    At this moment, in the third primary cultivation hall, the disciples are certainly more happy.


    "Do you think elder martial sister hou can get the first place this time?"


    "Although I can''t guarantee it, elder martial sister Hou''s status is very high. It should be easy for her to get the first place."


    "It''s hard to say. Liu Zhongnan, a beginner of the second hall, is not a layman. If two people are on the same page, it''s not certain who will win and who will lose."


    "That''s right. Liu Zhongnan has always been waiting for senior sister in his cultivation. It''s really hard to say."


    "But master must have brought something good when he came back this time."


    "What will Shifu bring to elder martial sister Hou?"


    "Who knows!"


    The master of beginner Hall 3 is back.


    Li Ling didn''t see the master when he was there. The man returned to wentianzong two days ago and gave a special training to Hou Xueyan.


    The name of the master of the third hall is Wang Suo, but people are more used to calling him Suo Lao.


    "What do you think of visiting cigarettes?"


    "Er... Although the dejected incense master found for me is really good, can it really beat Liu Zhongnan?"


    For his decisive battle with Liu Zhongnan, Hou Xueyan is still worried.


    Because Hou Xueyan knows that Liu Zhongnan is not an idle person. Who knows what unique skills Liu Zhongnan will have at the most critical time.


    Wang Suo smiled.


    "The dejected incense I found for you is specially for restraining Liu Zhongnan. Don''t worry. If you meet that boy, you will beat him to his knees and beg for mercy."


    Wang Suo is also a good master.


    He didn''t hesitate to do so many things in order to make Hou Xueyan win the hall test.


    Who makes this audition related to the future of many people.


    "If you are elected to the training hall in the future, don''t forget to be a teacher, and don''t forget your brother."


    Waiting for the visit, Yan knelt on the ground.


    "I will never forget my mentor when I visit Yan. The first three halls are like my mother''s house. I will never forget it in my life!"


    Looking at Hou Xueyan''s moving appearance, it seems that she has won the victory. In fact, the hall test has not started yet.


    Then, Wang Suo led Hou Liaoyan and a group of disciples of the third hall to the hall test site.


    Just about to leave, suddenly Chen Sheng appeared again.


    "Master --"


    "Shifu! I heard that you came back two days ago. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen you. Now I know that Shifu, you are in good health. I really miss you."


    As expected, Chen Sheng has such a flattering face wherever he goes.


    I feel sick to see him like this.


    But Wang Suo said, "how are your meridians sealed?"


    Wang Suo was surprised and thought that although Chen Sheng was flattering and vicious, he would not be blocked by others.


    "Shifu Mingcha! The disciple was hurt by a new disciple. His name is Li Ling!"


    "Oh? Who is Li Ling?"


    When Hou Xueyan saw Chen Sheng like this, let alone how disgusting it was.


    "I''ve already dealt with Li Ling''s case," Hou told Wang Suo.


    "Now that it has been dealt with, let''s do it."


    Wang Suo has absolute trust in Hou Huiyan. He believes that Hou Huiyan will do things fairly.


    But Chen Sheng didn''t intend to stop. He began to cry and howl again.


    "Master, please make the decision for me. Although elder martial sister Hou demoted Li Ling to a chore disciple, Li Ling hurt me later, so please make the decision and expel him from wentianzong!"


    Chen Sheng did not hide and tuck in, but directly said his ideas.


    Seeing Chen Sheng crying and shouting so emotionally, Wang Suo felt that he had been bullied. Even Wang Suo was ready to teach this Li Ling a lesson.


    Waiting for the visit, the smoke was stopped quickly.


    "Master, the matter has not been investigated clearly, and Li Ling has been demoted. There is no need to expel wentianzong."


    Hearing Hou''s words, Chen Sheng was very angry.


    But he didn''t dare to be angry with the waiting smoke, so he had to swallow it.


    Wang Suo knew that waiting for visiting smoke would not make such a judgment easily, so he of course chose to listen to waiting for visiting smoke.


    However, Wang Suo will not let Chen Sheng in this state.


    With Wang Suo''s spell, Chen Sheng''s blocked meridians were also untied by 70% or 80%.


    "Well, your accomplishments will be completely solved in a few days. Although you can''t give full play to your absolute strength at present, it''s enough to participate in the hall test."


    Chen Sheng knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master!"


    But Chen Sheng, who was kowtowing, bent his mouth when he was not noticed: "lost consciousness incense, huh, ha ha."


    After dealing with this matter, the teachers and disciples of the third primary school continued to move towards the hall test.


    Similarly, those who have just started the second hall are also moving towards the location.


    As the most famous disciple of the second hall, Liu Zhongnan was surrounded by the stars and the moon.


    He is a hot figure in the second hall, and he is also the one who is most likely to win the final victory in this hall test.


    Many people are flattering Liu Zhongnan.


    "Elder martial brother Liu will come to the learning hall. You must help us."


    "Elder martial brother Liu, if you go to the learning hall, can we go to do chores for you?"


    "If you win the waiting smoke, those guys in the next three halls can''t take a detour when they see us, ha ha."


    "It''s a shame for you. When will Hou Xueyan be the opponent of senior brother Liu?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m waiting for a visit. I don''t even deserve to lift shoes for elder martial brother Liu!"


    Although he was flattered by everyone, Liu Zhongnan was not dazzled by such words.


    Because Liu Zhongnan knows that things will never be that simple.


    "The master of Santang, Mr. Suo, has come back. He must have brought back valuable things for the waiting cigarette."


    Liu Zhongnan knew in his heart that Wang Suo could not help Hou Xueyan improve his combat effectiveness. The key is what this thing is.


    Of course, other people in the second hall are also concerned about this.


    However, although Liu Zhongnan was worried, he was not so confused because he had an undercover.


    "Hehe, the chess piece I installed should work."

 Chapter 1094

    The location of the hall test is on a relatively small mountain, which is the location of the first hall for preliminary repair.


    As the venue for this hall test, the disciples of the first hall are also very happy.


    Soon, Wang Suo led Hou Xueyan and the disciples of the third hall.


    As a highly qualified disciple, Hou Xueyan naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    The master of the first hall directly hugged Wang Suo: "brother Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Looking at today, you three halls are right. You are determined to win."


    The name of the master of the first class is Nanfeng. His name sounds sharp, but he is actually a good man.


    Nanfeng always talks to people and ghosts, and never fights or grabs.


    But Wang Suo knows that it seems that the south wind doesn''t like fighting like others. In fact, don''t annoy him.


    Once you get angry, it''s over.


    Nanfeng just looks kind, because they are just a beginner. They don''t need anything in this church test.


    The first disciple of beginner hall 1 is also his son. He is a guy named Nan Dong.


    As early as last year, Nan Dong won the first place in the hall examination, and he was appointed by the learning hall to be selected.


    Just because the cultivation hasn''t reached Kaiyuan, I haven''t been there.


    Therefore, there is not so much demand for the first hall, because no matter how well other halls are done, they just follow their footsteps.


    In this case, the south wind will naturally be very kind and can live with anyone''s face.


    Hou Xueyan whispered to Wang Suo, "master, I promise that the next hall trial will be held in our third hall."


    Because Hou Xueyan knows which disciple at the entrance of the hall won the first place last time, so where will the next hall test be held.


    Wang Suo was also more gratified to see that Hou Xueyan was so confident.


    Nanfeng congratulated: "visiting tobacco is indeed a heroine among women. It seems that we can see you show your power in this hall test."


    "Nan Shibo joked. He just tried his best to visit cigarettes."


    Just when everyone was polite, Liu Zhongnan led the disciples of the second hall to come.


    "Younger martial sister Hou has good qualifications, but if you want to try to be a woman in the hall, I''m afraid you''re almost good at Taoism."


    As soon as they saw it, it turned out that Liu Zhongnan, the enemy waiting to visit Yan, came. His master, thousands of troops, also came with him.


    Thousands of troops naturally look down on everyone present.


    Because he thinks Liu Zhongnan is the one who should win.


    He didn''t even say hello to Wang Suo. He directly ignored Wang Suo and said hello to Nanfeng: "brother Nan, if so many of us come to disturb you, you have to bear more."


    Nanfeng still put on a harmless smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as we don''t tear down my hall. The purpose of our stage is to let you sing."


    The south wind is really so. No matter who you meet, you are very kind.


    Wan Qianjun and Liu Zhongnan walked past with dignity, glancing at the waiting smoke from time to time, feeling that they were too weak to even pay attention to it.


    When the people from the second Hall and the third hall arrived, the people from the fourth hall and the fifth hall also came.


    Although there are five entrances in the beginner''s hall, the four and five are true. They are just running with me.


    The fourth hall and the fifth hall are the weakest. Their eldest martial brothers are not even as powerful as Chen Sheng.


    Although they also participate in the hall examination, everyone knows that they are not qualified.


    The masters of the four halls and five halls are twin brothers, called Gongsun Wen and Gongsun Wu respectively.


    Although the cultivation accomplishments of the Gongsun brothers are similar to those of Wang Suo and WAN Qianjun, they are not confident enough because they have not trained several decent disciples.


    Wang Suo, Wan Qianjun and their disciples cast disdainful eyes when they saw them.


    Only Nanfeng still greeted them very politely.


    "Two virtuous brothers, I thought you two were not coming."


    Gongsun Wen was a little ashamed and said, "Alas, if it weren''t for the face of the fourth hall, we really planned not to come."


    Gongsun Wu has a bad temper: "the disciples assigned to us in previous years are the worst among them. Even if we want to score, it''s not easy to play!"


    Obviously, Gongsun Wu is not happy with the disciples assigned to their four and five halls, but the rules are the rules, and no one can help.


    Nanfeng comforted: "don''t say such words, brother Gongsun. I''m not sure you can cultivate a powerful big man one day."


    Wan Qianjun mocked, "brother Nan, you really praise them. They haven''t cultivated anything for so many years. What''s the meaning of giving them this hope."


    Wang Suo wanted to laugh at this, but he didn''t laugh because of his identity.


    Hearing these remarks, Gongsun Wu was directly angry.


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you now!"


    The disciples of the fifth hall can''t prove Gongsun Wu can''t. If he goes all out to fight with thousands of troops, thousands of troops may not be able to fight.


    "Hehe, I''m weak. Don''t you allow others to say it." thousands of troops continued to add fuel to the fire.


    Gongsun Wu tried to fight, but in fact it was impossible to fight at all.


    Nanfeng hurried to dissuade him.


    "Hey, you two, in front of so many young people, we masters should not make it too ugly."


    Yes, the hall test was originally a competition between disciples.


    But at this time, it has become a position for master to scold. If it is spread outside, it will be ridiculed by the Jianghu.


    Fortunately, Nanfeng still has this face. He directly stopped the shouting and scolding of both sides.


    Nanfeng looked at the time and number of people and thought it was almost the same.


    He said to his son Nan Dong, "Dong''Er, I''m almost ready to start. Today you ring the bell."


    Nandong saluted very respectfully: "yes, father."


    Seeing that Nan Dong was very quiet and powerful, everyone couldn''t help praising: "young master Nan is really a talent."


    "Brother Nan is really good at cultivating such a son."


    "Ha ha, the dog is just those two sons. Thanks to your praise."


    In a burst of flattery, everyone was ready to start the trial.


    All the five disciples at the entrance of the hall sat down and were ready to watch the competition.


    As a result, at this time, a disciple said, "master, there are still people to attend!"


    "Is there anyone else? Isn''t everyone here? Did you miss anyone?"


    The disciple breathlessly reported: "chore disciples, even chore disciples, should also participate. Kong pangzi led a man over!"


    "What? Are you kidding me? The chore disciples have to attend?"

 Chapter 1095

    It is undoubtedly the greatest news for wentianzong that chore disciples participate in the hall test.


    Because no chore disciple has ever participated in it before.


    Although it is reasonable to say that chore disciples are qualified to participate, it is not good to come and die.


    Although this kind of court trial will not directly lead to death, it is also very humiliating to be beaten severely due to the great disparity of strength.


    So the chore disciples never participated.


    Even Nanfeng, who has always been mild tempered, feels something strange.


    "The person in charge of the chore disciple is... Who is it again?"


    "Kong Pang! It''s Kong Pang!" Chen Sheng said very flatteringly.


    "Oh, yes, it''s the chubby disciple who doesn''t want to make progress. I seem to have some impression of him."


    Nanfeng glanced at Nandong: "Donger, you seem to know this man."


    Nan Dong hugged his fist: "back to his father, Kong pangzi was a disciple of our class. Later, he was hurt in a competition with me, so he applied to manage the chore disciples."


    It turns out that Kong pangzi still has this story.


    Yeah.


    In terms of Kong pangzi''s cultivation, he is not a real chore disciple, but just to manage chores.


    At the beginning, he was also a rookie in Yitang. Unfortunately, in this place of Yitang, the most shining light is Nan Dong, the son of Nanfeng.


    At that time, Kong pangzi was not satisfied with the inclination of resources, so he had to challenge Nandong.


    As a result, he overestimated himself and was injured by Nandong.


    Kong pangzi lost not only a competition, but also his spirit.


    If not, how could Kong pangzi apply to manage the chore disciples? He won''t become such a decadent person.


    At this time, Kong pangzi and Li Ling had come over.


    Kong pangzi walked leisurely while eating peanuts. Looking at him, he didn''t seem to take Tang Shi seriously.


    When they came here, Kong pangzi said, "south hall leader, Li Ling and I, the chore disciples, came to the hall test."


    Nanfeng frowned: "if I remember correctly, you used to call me Shifu?"


    "Yes, but that was before. I quit the class long ago, so you are not my master long ago."


    Nanfeng is a very kind elder in everyone''s heart. Only Kong pangzi is unhappy with him.


    Because Kong pangzi thinks this man is a hypocrite, saying that he is dignified is praising him.


    For such people, Kong pangzi can no longer call him master.


    It''s enough to call him hall leader!


    Such words made Nanfeng a little embarrassed, but the way he had been acting kept him from getting angry.


    Nan Dong is a little indifferent to Kong pangzi. After all, he is the defeated general of his men. There is no need to care too much.


    At this time, some other disciples began to ridicule.


    "How dare even the chore disciples come?"


    "It''s true. The chore disciples take part in the hall test. If other people know, they think we have no one to ask about Tianzong."


    Waiting for the interview Yan frowned and looked at Li Ling, because she knew that Li Lingshan must be qualified in terms of strength, and she didn''t know what Li Ling was going to do this time.


    As for others, they all look down on them.


    Chen Sheng naturally hated Li Ling very much. He immediately ran to Wang Suo and said, "master, look at that Li Ling. It''s him who beat me to block my meridians!"


    Wang Suo raised his eyebrow: "is it so powerful? It seems that the expelled disciples of our third hall still have two sons."


    Liu Zhongnan and WAN Qianjun didn''t say anything. They took it lightly because they thought that no matter who came, it was impossible to stop them from winning.


    Many disciples of the beginner''s hall began to ridicule Kong pangzi and Li Ling.


    "Chore disciple, it''s not over yet. Will you clean up when it''s over?"


    "Yes, I came so early to serve tea and water."


    "It''s funny that all the chore disciples dare to take part in the hall test. It''s a ghost."


    Seeing that the people around are becoming more and more unfriendly to Li Ling, Nanfeng thinks it will look bad if it goes on like this.


    Nanfeng went to Kong pangzi and said, "Xiaoxiao, it seems that everyone still has some objections to your competition. It''s better for you next time..."


    "Hey? South hall leader, what did you say? Do you have to look at the faces of the audience to participate in the hall test?"


    That''s very right.


    Why should we look at the faces of the audience.


    Why should we look at the faces of the audience.


    However, Wentian sect expressly stipulates that the five entrances of the beginner''s hall and the chore disciples are free to sign up for the hall examination.


    Nanfeng said, "I don''t think you will cause misunderstanding. If you fail on stage at that time, it will be very ugly."


    "I won''t bother you, south hall leader. Our chore disciples have signed up. Do whatever you want."


    As Kong pangzi has no respect for Nanfeng, everyone feels a little surprised.


    Kong pangzi''s move angered the onlookers'' disciples.


    "Kong pangzi, you don''t look at your own weight. What can you do to disrespect the south hall leader!"


    At the same time, Nan Dong also looked at Kong pangzi with cold eyes.


    I believe that as long as an order is given, Nan Dong will kill Kong pangzi directly.


    However, the south wind still put on his dignified appearance and said, "small hole, you also see everyone''s mood. It''s better to take a step and go back first."


    "I don''t want to go back when I come."


    "Well, why don''t you two go to the audience and have a good day?"


    "No, we''re here to compete!"


    The more Kong pangzi said that he was participating in the competition, the more the disciples in the audience yelled and humiliated.


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami seems to give the south wind great courage.


    He added, "if this is the case, so many disciples of the beginner''s hall will inevitably scold you all the time."


    "Hehe, you seem to have many people, don''t you?"


    Then Kong pangzi clapped his hands: "come out."


    As Kong pangzi clapped his hands for the first time, thousands of people suddenly crowded in.


    These thousands of people are dirty. Some people still have sweat on their foreheads. It seems that they have just returned from work.


    "Elder martial brother Kong! Elder martial brother Li! Here we are!"


    "Support elder martial brother Kong! Support elder martial brother Li!"


    "Chore disciples need dignity! Chore disciples need equality!"


    "Follow the door rules!"


    It turned out that Kong pangzi had expected this scene, so he had already prepared everything.


    Don''t you like to use the audience''s voice to suppress it? Then Kong pangzi will let you know what a real mountain tsunami is.


    He brought over most of the chore disciples, of course, not to compete, but to build momentum.


    Those sarcastic voices before were soon suppressed, and Kong pangzi had a strong tendency to compete.


    Then, Kong pangzi asked Nanfeng with a smile.


    "South hall leader, what do you think is the voice of the disciples now?"

 Chapter 1096

    Kong pangzi has never been so happy.


    Chore disciples have never been so happy.


    Just now Nanfeng said that many disciples did not agree with the chore disciples to participate in the competition. Now the chore disciples came out and directly began to cheer Li Ling and Kong pangzi.


    It''s like hitting the south wind''s face.


    As the leader of the first hall, Nanfeng is a little embarrassed now.


    But he is still a person who hides his emotions.


    Although I feel uncomfortable, I still have to look peaceful and kind on the surface.


    "Small hole, in that case, of course you can compete."


    Nanfeng let go, because he can''t let go.


    Anyone knows that this kind of thing can''t be suppressed at all.


    If you want to get out of this evil spirit, you can only find a chance to clean up those chores disciples in the future. Other methods won''t work at all.


    No way, it seems that no one can.


    The others at the entrance of the hall also watched the scene.


    Although they knew that Kong pangzi and Li Ling were qualified, they really didn''t expect that they could compete so easily.


    Liu Zhongnan and WAN Qianjun looked at each other.


    Thousands of soldiers asked, "are the chore disciples so powerful?"


    "Master, please don''t worry. They''re just walking through the motions. Even the chore disciples can''t be better than me."


    "That''s true."


    For Liu Zhongnan''s accomplishments, thousands of troops are still confident, so he is not worried about any accidents.


    But waiting for the visit, Yan and Wang Suo are a little nervous.


    Hou Xueyan knows that Li Ling is by no means an idle person. Since Li Ling can attend, it shows that he must be confident.


    Wang Suo was distracted when he saw waiting for the visit, so he asked, "what''s the matter? Something on your mind?"


    "No, it''s all right. I''ll fight back for our three halls."


    "Well, I''m relieved to be a teacher. Don''t use the lost consciousness incense casually. It''s specially for Liu Zhongnan."


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Although Li Ling and Kong pangzi successfully participated in the competition, not many people in the venue thought they were powerful or how big waves they could set off.


    After all, they are just chore disciples.


    Wentianzong has been established for so many years. I haven''t seen any chore disciple make some achievements.


    The storm has calmed down and the hall trial competition will begin soon.


    At the same time, in a distant attic, several young people were watching the scene of the audition.


    In this attic, there are all kinds of tea and snacks. If you take a closer look, you will find that all the young people here have a very high level.


    They are all disciples of the learning hall! Cultivation is also the realm of Kaiyuan!


    These young people are one level higher than those who took the class examination.


    Even the five masters of the beginner''s Hall treated them equally and had no sense of superiority at all.


    They are the backbone of wentianzong.


    "What''s the beauty of this kind of hall trial? Master always asks us to come and watch them fight."


    Said a short man.


    "Gao Lin, this is an order from Shifu. Let''s see if these novice disciples have any plasticity."


    "I know, but it''s OK to have a south winter before. It seems that none of them is a plastic talent except South winter."


    Obviously, they have enough reasons to look down on all the disciples of the beginner''s hall.


    Even if waiting for a visit, even if Liu Zhongnan is more powerful in the beginner''s hall, it is still very rubbish in the eyes of these young people.


    Maybe last year''s winner Nandong was a little more powerful, but it was only a little.


    Even if Nan Dong went to the training hall, he gave them a start treatment and won''t be respected at all.


    The dwarf named Gaolin looked very contemptuous of all this.


    "Well, stop it. You don''t see how much vivi enjoys it."


    The Wei Wei in their mouth is a woman who has been lying in the railing watching the hall test.


    Weiwei is also a disciple of the learning hall. He is already an expert in the middle of Kaiyuan Dynasty and is deeply loved by everyone.


    Gao Lin went to Wei Wei and asked, "is it so beautiful?"


    That Wei Wei smiled: "usually cockfighting and dog fighting are boring. It''s better to see the fighting people. I bet a lot of money."


    "Ah? You gambled again."


    Gao Lin knows that Wei Wei usually has no other preferences. His only preference is gambling.


    Where there is a game, someone will set up a gambling game. Weiwei watched the hall test very carefully because she threw money in it.


    In Weiwei''s eyes, the disciples of the hall competition are no different from the usual chickens and dogs.


    It''s just fighting around anyway.


    Wei Wei felt very bored, so he took this kind of thing as a pastime.


    Gao Lin is also more convinced.


    "If I let Shifu know you''re gambling again, I''m afraid I won''t spare you."


    Vivi doesn''t care so much. She just watches the game seriously.


    "I tell you, fighting people is much more interesting than fighting chickens. Look at the garbage of the beginner''s hall. The more serious they look, the more they look like my dog."


    In the eyes of the training hall, the beginner''s hall may not be human except five masters.


    There''s no way. They''re great.


    In the face of absolute cultivation strength, the level of superior and inferior judgment will be clearly displayed.


    "Look, a boy was badly hurt, and I won the bet again."


    Weiwei excitedly pointed to the fight in the lower hall. It was Hou Liaoyan who had just defeated a disciple of the fourth hall.


    "It''s waiting for a visit. Isn''t it normal that she will win? Who''s next? It seems that it''s Liu Zhongnan''s turn."


    There was no accident. Liu Zhongnan also won the victory, which made weiweida a profit.


    "Ha ha, these two hot spots have helped me make a lot of money. It''s interesting. I''ll give them something when they can go to the learning hall."


    Then, Kong pangzi appeared.


    Gao Lin asked Weiwei, "this is a chore disciple. Although he seems to be good, it should be difficult for a chore disciple to win."


    Wei Wei nodded: "of course, it''s impossible for such a rubbish person as the chore disciple to win."


    As a result, Kong pangzi shocked everyone after a incense stick.


    Kong pangzi defeated a disciple of the fifth hall and won!


    This is really a wonderful thing.


    Everyone thinks that the chore disciples are just a group of people doing chores. They have little ability except farming.


    How can you win the class test?


    "It seems that this fat Kong is not simple." Gao Lin exclaimed.


    Vivi was naturally very angry.


    "This guy made me lose so much money. No, I''ll get it back next time!"

 Chapter 1097

    "Who''s next?" vivi asked.


    "It seems that he is still a chore disciple. His name is Li Ling!"


    "Why are you a chore disciple again? Well, I don''t believe there are chore disciples as powerful as Kong fatty. Who is fighting with him?"


    "Chen Sheng of the third hall."


    "Bet Chen Sheng on me. This boy is good. He should be able to earn back the money I lost."


    Soon, Weiwei put all his money on Chen Sheng.


    With vivi''s property, she can probably affect a flare star.


    But she used it to gamble.


    It seems that the class of people is really a little different.


    The next audition began. Li Ling walked to the stage very quietly.


    Chen Sheng was very depressed and thought how he met Li Ling.


    Although many people are cheering for Chen Sheng, he knows that those who cheer for him are people who don''t know the situation at all.


    It''s not that Chen Sheng hasn''t dealt with Li Ling. How can he not know Li Ling''s power.


    "Brother Sheng, come on!"


    "Come on, brother Sheng! Kill him!"


    There are people cheering for Chen Sheng everywhere. It''s like roasting him on the fire.


    If he still loses with the support of so many people, how humiliating is Chen Sheng.


    At this time, Wang Suo, the master of the third hall, frowned.


    Wang Suo greeted the visiting cigarette: "how do you feel that Li Ling, who decided to be demoted, seems to have some skills?"


    Hou Xueyan didn''t know how to answer, but Wang Suo didn''t think Li Ling could be powerful, so he didn''t care much.


    Li Ling asked Chen Sheng indifferently, "start quickly."


    Chen Sheng was still shouting: "boy, don''t be arrogant! You see how I can kill you later!"


    The more he makes such a clamor, it can prove that Chen Shengyue has no ability.


    Everyone was still immersed in the shock of Kong pangzi''s victory. No one thought that anything unexpected could happen in the duel between Li Ling and Chen Sheng.


    "Ah --"


    Chen Sheng rushed towards Li Ling with open teeth and claws. It can be seen from his facial expression that he was afraid.


    As a result, before he rushed to Li Ling, Li Ling kicked him directly.


    This time, Li Ling did not directly contact Chen Sheng, but hit Chen Sheng with his legs and feet.


    Well, Chen Sheng, everyone thought he could do anything. As a result, he was directly knocked off the stage with only one move.


    Yes, directly off the stage.


    According to the rules of the hall test, anyone who leaves the challenge arena will be regarded as having lost.


    Chen Sheng couldn''t resist a move in front of Li Ling.


    "How is it possible!!"


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Was Chen Sheng defeated by one move?"


    There were very, very shocked voices in the audience. Everyone didn''t quite understand how this situation happened.


    Everyone thought that it should be no problem for Chen Sheng to be a chore disciple. How did this happen?


    I''m afraid everyone knows that things won''t be too simple.


    Chore disciple, build another magic skill!


    Just now, Kong pangzi''s victory has stunned everyone. Now Li Ling''s performance is amazing!


    Although Chen Sheng knows that Li Ling is very powerful, others don''t know that Li Ling is so powerful.


    All we know is that Chen Sheng, who has always been flattering, lost to the chore disciple.


    The most shocked, of course, is Wang Suo.


    As Chen Sheng''s master, Wang Suo obviously doesn''t quite accept this result.


    "Is Li Ling... So powerful?"


    Of course, waiting for a visit is even more uncomfortable, because she has no way to explain. After all, Li Ling was punished and demoted by herself.


    Wang Suo asked, "did you know he was so powerful when you punished him?"


    "Know... Know some..." Hou Xueyan didn''t dare to cheat Wang Suo, so he had to tell the truth.


    Wang Suo was so angry that he helped his forehead: "Alas, I missed a genius in the first three halls!"


    Because Wang Suo is a person who specializes in teaching disciples, he knows that Li Ling has unlimited potential.


    If Li Ling can stay in the third hall all the time, if he can cultivate it carefully, he will be a bright pearl in the third hall in the future.


    It''s a pity it''s useless.


    It''s useless.


    It''s a little late to say anything now. Li Ling will certainly not return to the third hall. Wang Suo can only beat his chest and feet.


    The twin masters of the fourth hall and the fifth hall could not help clapping their hands.


    "Chore disciples, people with such good qualifications, we should not cherish them!"


    Gongsun Wen and Gongsun Wu have decided. When the hall test is over, they must invite Li Ling and Kong pangzi.


    Even if you ask your father to sue your grandmother, you should bring these two talents to four and five halls.


    Of course, the victory of Li Ling and Kong pangzi also made Nanfeng feel very uncomfortable.


    Originally, Nanfeng didn''t want them to participate. Even if they participated, they thought they must have gone through the motions.


    I didn''t think they could win.


    And what Nanfeng can''t imagine is that Li Ling is so powerful.


    Apart from their anger, the people in the distant attic were naturally not angry.


    "The dog thief! The dog thief let me lose all my property!" Wei Wei, a disciple of the training hall, scolded directly.


    Weiwei put all her money into the battle just now, but she bet Chen Sheng to win.


    As a result, Li Ling came out cold, which naturally made Weiwei a poor man.


    Although Weiwei''s money doesn''t help her cultivation, she likes gambling. How can she gamble when she has no money!


    Gao Lin advised Weiwei: "well, don''t be angry first. Ha, this year''s Hall test is really strange, but it''s not serious enough."


    "No, I have to win back the money I lost today! Who''s next?"


    "The next game... Seems to be Nan Xiaoliang against Kong pangzi."


    The hall trial was conducted one by one. Everyone basically played three or five games. Finally, it was Kong pangzi''s turn to play again.


    This time, the person he will face is Nan Xiaoliang, Nanfeng''s youngest son.


    As a hall leader, Nan Dong, Nanfeng''s eldest son, is an expert who has passed the hall test long ago. He just waits for his accomplishments to go to the learning hall.


    But he also has a little son, Nan Xiaoliang.


    Although Nan Xiaoliang is not a particularly powerful expert, he also wants to participate in the hall. He wants to be plated with gold. This time, he finally has a chance.


    Kong pangzi didn''t expect to meet Nan Xiaoliang, but he wouldn''t be afraid.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, Kong pangzi looked at Nanfeng: "I remember that when Nan Xiaoliang was in the same hall, every time he divided the pill twice as much as me."


    Seeing Kong pangzi say this with a tragic smile, Nanfeng''s face is naturally very ugly.


    "If it has nothing to do with the hall test, please don''t talk again!"


    Others don''t know. Is it difficult for Kong fat man to know how dignified the south wind is.


    He secretly tilted the resources that originally belonged to everyone towards his son, otherwise they would be so powerful.


    Kong pangzi smiled and said.


    "Today, I will let the South Hall Lord suffer some losses!"

 Chapter 1098

    Kong pangzi ignited his blood.


    Because he always wanted to give a lesson some color to see.


    At the beginning, although he withdrew from the school voluntarily, he was also forced and helpless.


    Why did Nan Xiaoliang have several times more resources than his Kong Pang.


    Is it just because he is the son of the hall leader?


    Soon, Kong pangzi came to the challenge arena.


    Nanxiaoliang looked at Kong pangzi with some disdain in his eyes.


    Nan Xiaoliang is not as calm as his brother Nan Dong. He is still a little young and frivolous.


    "Kong Pang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so fat, but your accomplishments have improved a lot."


    Kong pangzi smiled and said, "Xiao Liang, look at you, it seems that I''m sorry for the pills you stole."


    In fact, as we all know, Nan Xiaoliang''s cultivation is not top, and he can''t get the first place.


    But anyone thinks he should have no problem cleaning up a hole fat man.


    Without saying a word, Kong pangzi rushed up to fight.


    Facing Kong pangzi''s raid, Nan Xiaoliang was not afraid. He didn''t think he couldn''t beat Kong pangzi. He even thought it might only take three or five moves to defeat Kong pangzi.


    Three or five moves?


    Next, Kong pangzi hit him directly for more than 20 moves.


    Punch into the meat and fight in the face!


    Nan Xiaoliang didn''t react yet. He was slapped in the face by Kong pangzi.


    Kong pangzi seems to have done it on purpose.


    All his moves are to hit Nan Xiaoliang''s face.


    Nan Xiaoliang thought he could win. As a result, he was slapped in the face.


    Although he didn''t suffer much injury, his appearance and state were very embarrassed.


    What is more unacceptable to Nan Xiaoliang is that he was beaten in the face by Kong pangzi in public.


    People watching the war around feel that the situation is not very good, because anyone can see that Nan Xiaoliang seems to be dead.


    Although Nanfeng hated his teeth, he couldn''t show how sad and angry he was because he was on his field.


    As for the eldest son, Nan Dong, he couldn''t help it.


    Nan Xiaoliang rushed towards Kong pangzi angrily.


    He wants to find his face in front of everyone.


    Of course, he has every reason to do so, but whether he can make achievements depends on his own.


    Seeing nanxiaoliang rush past, Nanfeng feels that things seem a little bad.


    Nan Dong said to his father Nan Feng, "father, there seems to be some problems with my little brother''s moves. If someone catches the handle, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Nanfeng naturally worried: "of course I know, but there''s really no way at the moment, but I expect that Kong pangzi won''t do everything."


    They all feel that Kong pangzi is not too shameful.


    However, at this moment, Kong pangzi had enough aura and directly punched Nan Xiaoliang in the abdomen.


    "Kill yuan three strikes! When did this fat Kong learn to kill yuan three strikes!"


    The so-called "three strikes to destroy the yuan" is a move of the emperor Wentian sect. Basically, the disciples of the beginner''s hall can learn one or two of them.


    But the most important third move is the most ruthless. Once the third move is hit, it will break the enemy''s Yuanying.


    In the impression of Nanfeng, Kong pangzi had learned to kill yuan three strikes before, but he couldn''t operate it because of his lack of aura, so he felt that Kong pangzi didn''t learn it at all.


    In fact, what Kong pangzi didn''t learn is that they didn''t give enough pills.


    After practicing in the Linghe River, Kong pangzi had already been able to perform the mieyuan triple strike skillfully.


    At this moment, Nan Xiaoliang''s eyes are dull and his expression is very painful. He can feel that his Yuanying is cracking bit by bit.


    "You..."


    Kong pangzi didn''t care about him, but kicked him away.


    At the moment, Kong pangzi''s skill surprised four people.


    He defeated Nan Xiaoliang!


    This battle is not only victory or defeat, but also the abolition of Nan Xiaoliang!


    When Nan Xiaoliang''s Yuanying is broken, basically he can only be a mortal in his life.


    If there is no general medical skill, Nan Xiaoliang''s Yuanying can''t recover at all.


    The audience was silent, not even cheering.


    Everyone is looking at the south wind and thinking about what this guy is going to do.


    Hou Liaoyan secretly asked his master Wang Suo, "the south hall leader... Will probably kill him?"


    Wang Suo shook his head: "no, in public, if he killed Kong pangzi directly, he would be punished by the Pope. He wouldn''t do that."


    "But how can Kong pangzi feel better when nanxiaoliang is abandoned like this?"


    "Of course, Nanfeng will retaliate against him, but it must not be apparent retaliation."


    As Wang Suo said, Nanfeng and Nandong ran to the challenge arena as fast as possible to check Nan Xiaoliang''s injury.


    After determining that Nan Xiaoliang couldn''t recover, Nan Dong burst out a cold murderous spirit!


    "You die!" Nan Dong tried to kill Kong pangzi.


    However, how could Kong pangzi let him kill so skillfully.


    At the moment, Kong pangzi is very confident.


    Because he knew that once Nan Dong started, their Nan family would lose more.


    "Dong''Er, stop!" Nanfeng finally drank his eldest son Li.


    "But father! This thief is clearly trying to embarrass our Nan family in this war. How can you bear it!"


    Yes, I can''t bear to put it on anyone.


    But Kong pangzi did this for a reason.


    If the Nan family hadn''t always controlled the primary cultivation hall, if they hadn''t always occupied resources openly and secretly, how could Kong pangzi be like this.


    Today, Kong pangzi is going to give them a revenge!


    He just wants to tell everyone that everything Nanjia has done will not be eaten by himself!


    Nanfeng wants to persuade Nandong, but Nandong can''t help it.


    At this time, suddenly two people rushed onto the stage.


    "Young master Nan, you are so impulsive. It''s bad for your health. You''d better go down and have a rest."


    It was no one else who rushed to the stage. It was Gongsun Wen and Gongsun Wu, the leaders of the four and five halls.


    "You, what are you going to do!"


    At the moment, the Gongsun brothers stood in front of Kong pangzi and kept Nan Dong away.


    Gongsun Wu said, "we think Xiaokong''s qualification is good. We want him to be our big disciple, can''t we?"


    "What!!"


    The whole audience was boiling because everyone didn''t expect the Gongsun brothers to stand up at this juncture.


    Even Kong pangzi didn''t think of it.


    Of course, Nanfeng and Nandong father and son didn''t think of it.


    "Dong''Er, withdraw!" Nanfeng continued to let his son withdraw.


    But Nandong didn''t want to swallow the evil spirit.


    "No! Father, look how much these people bully us!"


    Gongsun Wen hugged his fist and said, "master Nan''s words are bad. It seems that it''s not up to you to teach us what to do."

 Chapter 1099

    Yeah.


    No matter how much garbage the four halls and five halls are, the Gongsun brothers are still the hall leaders.


    The Gongsun brothers are still equal to Nanfeng in status, and it is not until the younger generation of Nandong comes out to preach.


    Although Nan Dong was the first in the previous exam, he would enter the learning hall sooner or later.


    But in any case, the masters of the hall are higher than him!


    In this situation, the Gongsun brothers have nothing to fear.


    At the moment, the two sides are at war in the challenge arena.


    As long as Nan Dong dares to fight, the Gongsun brothers will stop him.


    Anyway, the Gongsun brothers have understood that if Kong pangzi, an excellent talent, doesn''t win over, what else is worth it.


    "Dong''Er, come back."


    Nanfeng still behaved as harmless to humans and animals. He scolded his son to come back quickly.


    After being scolded, Nandong was very angry.


    But what if he gets angry.


    This is the reality. Is there any other good way for him.


    "Dong''Er, you have a bright future. Don''t ruin your future here because of anger."


    Gongsun Wu also said, "yes, young master Nan, if you are brave, you can bet on your future and see if we old guys are still useful!"


    Facing such a situation, Nan Dong lowered his head sadly and angrily.


    He looked at Kong pangzi with the most malicious eyes and vowed to kill Kong pangzi by all means.


    But Kong pangzi said, "you don''t even dare to fight for your future at the moment. How can you have the courage to work hard in the future?"


    This sentence is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    This has pushed the already irreconcilable contradiction to a greater climax.


    People watching the war felt a little incredible.


    Liu Zhongnan of the second hall asked incomprehensibly, "Kong pangzi has gained a great reputation. Why does he have to annoy Nan Dong? Doesn''t he know that it''s not good for him after Nan Dong''s anger?"


    Liu Zhongnan''s master, Wan Qianjun, replied, "you don''t understand. The Nan family has been tricked by Kong pangzi."


    "Ah? Treachery?"


    "Yes, Kong pangzi just wants to make Nan Dong completely angry and then break the door rules."


    Wan Qianjun was a teacher''s father in the end. He saw through what Kong pangzi thought at a glance.


    The ultimate goal of Kong pangzi''s coming to the hall test is not to get any good results, but to pull Nanjia into the water!


    He deliberately angered the people of the south family in various ways, which can be seen when he fought with Nan Xiaoliang.


    As long as he irritates each other step by step, Nan Dong will break the door rules.


    Once you break the door rules, you will be punished.


    If something serious happens, Nandong is likely to be cancelled the quota of going to the training hall in the future.


    If Nanfeng can''t help himself, he may not even be able to keep his position as the leader of the hall.


    Therefore, Kong pangzi is very powerful, and this move is also very stable, accurate and cruel.


    "But at ordinary times, that fat Kong is just a fool. When did he become like this?"


    "If I remember correctly, does Kong pangzi always show himself with oil?"


    "Yes."


    "A smooth person must be a person with exquisite faces, and his ability to be exquisite in faces naturally shows that he has insight into human nature."


    Suddenly, Liu Zhongnan seemed to understand.


    "In other words, Kong Pang looks simple and honest on the surface, but he is actually a treacherous man?"


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s treacherous or not, but if there''s no south wind, Nandong will be fooled by him."


    Liu Zhongnan asked Wan Qianjun, "master, if you let Kong pangzi succeed..."


    "If you succeed, it is very likely that the primary school will be finished, and the Nanjia will be finished. However, according to the character of Nanfeng, Kong pangzi should not succeed."


    Thousands of troops know the south wind. He is a man whose face does not change.


    So Nanfeng must have seen Kong pangzi''s plot, so he has been trying his best to dissuade his eldest son.


    "Father! When was our Nan family bullied like this!" Nan Dong was so angry that he wanted to tear up fat Kong immediately.


    But the south wind still pulled him: "calm down, don''t fall into the evil man''s plot."


    If the south wind hadn''t slapped Nan Dong''s mind, I''m afraid Nan Dong would be killing at the moment.


    Liu Zhongnan, who was watching the war, shook his head and said, "don''t fat Kong know that if he really kills Nan Dong, he will lose his own life."


    Wan Qianjun said, "ha ha, he may have a great hatred for Yitang, otherwise he wouldn''t be so."


    As they guessed, Kong pangzi wanted to give up his life to make the people of the south family pay the greatest price.


    It''s just that the south wind doesn''t have a plan at present.


    With the end of the confrontation between the two sides, Gongsun Wen became Kong pangzi''s master. Kong pangzi no longer had to be a chore disciple to fool around.


    In the future, Kong pangzi will be the senior brother of Sitang.


    "No one can hurt you in the fourth hall."


    Gongsun Wen deliberately said this sentence very loudly, as if it was for Nan''s father and son.


    After the war, Kong pangzi gained considerable prestige.


    As a chore disciple, he defeated Nan Xiaoliang in a humiliating way and made Nan''s father and son itch with anger.


    Finally, Gongsun Wen was admitted to the fourth hall as a disciple.


    I''m afraid he''s the biggest winner in this audition.


    At the end of the game, Kong pangzi specially clapped hands with Li Ling: "brother, thank you."


    Li Ling wondered what he had to thank.


    If Li Ling hadn''t suddenly dug up a spirit River, Kong pangzi wouldn''t have a chance to improve his cultivation in a short time.


    So this is Li Ling''s kindness to him. Of course, he wants to thank Li Ling.


    At the same time, vivi in the small pavilion was furious.


    "Outrageous!!"


    Vivi smashed the teacup because she lost money again.


    The money lost this time was borrowed from Gao Lin.


    Unexpectedly, she, who has always loved gambling, not only didn''t win money in this hall test, but she was in debt.


    "It''s all right, vivi. Money is external. Don''t be too angry. It''s bad for you to be angry."


    However, as a gambler, how could vivi allow himself to make such a mistake.


    "I''ll pay back the money I owe you just now."


    While talking, vivi took out a hairpin.


    "Isn''t this the mysterious weapon, the fallen Phoenix hairpin, given to you by your master?"


    "Yes, I''ll bet on this next game."


    "But the value of Luofeng hairpin..."


    "Whether it''s valuable or not, I don''t believe I can lose again today!"


    "What? Are you going to bet?"


    Weiwei looked at the hall test challenge arena fiercely.


    "Of course, I have to bet. If I don''t win the money back, I''m not vivi!"

 Chapter 1100

    The audition took place several more times amid the complex emotions of a group of people.


    Of course, they are all unknown disciples. They don''t have any appreciation when they fight.


    Li Ling also won several games, which made people think Li Ling is a cruel role.


    But we don''t think Li Ling can compare with Liu Zhongnan and Hou Yan.


    Although Kong pangzi brought a great shock to everyone before, we all think that the two most popular people are still Liu Zhongnan and Hou Xueyan.


    Finally, the two matched.


    The next scene is Liu Zhongnan and Hou Xianyan.


    Although they are not in the final, basically everyone knows that this game between them should be the best one.


    No matter who wins, the winner can beat Li Ling and win the final victory.


    "Li Ling is really lucky. He can even get him to be the second."


    "Ha ha, even if he is the second, he is just a chore disciple and will be beaten out of the north in the end."


    Although Li Ling is qualified to participate in the finals, people have ignored him.


    People directly regard the game between Liu Zhongnan and Hou Xianyan as the final.


    Vivi, who took part in the gambling in the attic, won back a lot of money before. She bet all her money this time.


    "I want to wait for the visit! This time, the visit must win."


    Gao Lin said with some worry: "Weiwei, Liu Zhongnan is not bad. What if he wins."


    "I heard that Wang Suo, the leader of the third hall, made great efforts to win the victory of Hou Xueyan, so Hou Xueyan must win."


    In this way, Weiwei bet all her money on the waiting tobacco. If she loses, she will only have her own Luofeng hairpin.


    On the test arena, Liu Zhongnan saluted each other with Hou Xueyan.


    Obviously, they are the two biggest protagonists today.


    After all, whoever can win will be favored by the people of the learning hall. In the future, as long as the accomplishments arrive, they can directly enter the learning hall.


    Who doesn''t care about such honors?


    At the moment, as the organizer, Nanfeng has also highlighted the reward of this hall test.


    "Consistent robe! It''s consistent robe!"


    "How could it be! The uniform is a relic of the ancestor. It''s actually the prize this time!"


    Yes, the final prize of this audition is the consistent robe, which is of super mysterious quality.


    In people''s eyes, although the super mysterious weapon is not particularly rare, it is not everyone''s share.


    What''s more, it''s still a relic of our ancestors.


    Who gets the uniform robe basically shows who has won the ancestral tradition. It is not as simple as a prize.


    Li Ling looked at the prize and found that this is what he Wentian asked him to look for.


    It turned out to be a prize.


    That''s good. It takes no time. Li Ling doesn''t have to look for it.


    Soon the battle began.


    Liu Zhongnan and Hou Xianyan fought for more than a hundred rounds. You come and go, and it''s dark.


    The originally good challenge arena is now broken into ruins.


    There are traces left by the battle everywhere. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one could believe that it was done by two young disciples.


    This is just their fight on the ground.


    If there are dragons flying everywhere in the air, I''m afraid the challenge arena of the hall test will collapse completely.


    There were bursts of exclamations from time to time in the crowd.


    Anyone feels that such a battle is hard to see in his life.


    After all, apart from the five masters, few can exert such great energy.


    In this case, everyone felt that this battle must be the peak of the hall test.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, this is just a regular battle.


    Both sides don''t have the courage to make a dead move and leave room for each other. What''s good about this kind of play.


    The audience are saying, "who do you think will win?"


    "It''s hard to say. Elder martial sister Hou''s women shouldn''t be so powerful, but now it looks very powerful."


    "Elder martial brother Liu hasn''t done his best yet. In this case, if elder martial brother Liu does his best, he can kill her."


    "Kill people in the hall test? It''s impossible. Although it''s not forbidden, who dares to take that risk."


    Although the court did not say that it was not allowed to kill people.


    However, we are all brothers of the same school. If we kill them, they will not look very good.


    Only Li Ling knows that he didn''t kill him just because he hasn''t been forced. Once forced, anything can happen.


    Several masters also watched with bated breath.


    Wang Suo, in particular, went out to find the aphrodisiac incense in order to win the visit waiting tobacco. He was just waiting for the visit waiting tobacco to use the aphrodisiac incense.


    Wan Qianjun looked at Wang Suo''s anxious look. He knew in his heart that there must be something else fishy about the war.


    At the moment, thousands of troops glared at Chen Sheng.


    Chen Sheng was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and deliberately dodged other people''s eyes.


    Wan Qianjun sent a message to Chen Sheng and asked, "boy, don''t you think your informant doesn''t exist?"


    "No, no, no, there must be, there must be. I guarantee that the smoke waiting for the visit will use the aphrodisiac incense."


    Even if Chen Sheng said so, thousands of troops were not so relieved.


    The battle situation in the challenge arena is still inextricable. It seems that no one can win.


    But people with a clear eye know that Liu Zhongnan has left his hand. In the past, Liu Zhongnan will be slightly stronger than waiting for a visit. Why is it a draw today.


    Hou Yan thought things were strange, but she didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    In that case, use the aphrodisiac incense quickly.


    When Liu Zhongnan was in a neutral position, a pile of powder suddenly flew out of the cuff of the waiting cigarette.


    The powder is so fragrant that even if the audience asks, they will feel dejected.


    "What is it? Is it a concealed weapon?"


    "No, it''s not a concealed weapon, but a faint fragrance!"


    The audience was shocked when someone confirmed that the waiting cigarette used the aphrodisiac incense.


    "My God, she has the fragrance of losing consciousness. What a precious thing it is. She even tried it in the hall."


    "It''s said that a herbalist needs 49 years to refine the treasure."


    "Wang Suo must have made it for her."


    "It''s over. Liu Zhongnan lost the war."


    At the moment, Wang Suo looked at thousands of troops with a smile, but he wondered because he didn''t see the tension of thousands of troops.


    On the contrary, thousands of troops are very happy.


    Even such a tiny expression made Wang Suo feel a little uncomfortable. He was very nervous.


    "What''s the situation? Did he already know?"

 Chapter 1101

    Wang Suo felt something wrong when he saw the confident appearance of thousands of troops.


    You know, Wang Suo took a lot of effort to get the distracted incense used by the waiting tobacco.


    As long as you show it, Liu Zhongnan will definitely win, and there will never be a chance to backhand.


    Unless


    Unless Liu Zhongnan knew in advance!


    Wang Suo looked anxiously at the challenge arena. He hoped that the problem would not be so serious, at least not the worst.


    However, the most shocking scene of Wang Suo still happened.


    Liu Zhongnan didn''t fall to the ground, but took advantage of this gap to give Hou Xueyan a heavy blow!


    The waiting smoke didn''t react yet. It was directly hit and flew.


    This was the heaviest blow Hou Xueyan had received. Her aura ran through her eight strange meridians, shaking her Yuanying a little unstable.


    "How possible!"


    Hou Xueyan and Wang Suo said these four words almost at the same time.


    With the aphrodisiac incense in hand, the waiting tobacco can''t lose at all. Why didn''t Liu Zhongnan do anything after he was hit by the aphrodisiac incense.


    At this time, Wang Suo on the sideline noticed that there was a barrier formed with aura in front of Liu Zhongnan''s nostrils!


    It is because of this barrier that the aphrodisiac fragrance did not work at all.


    But in order to release the aphrodisiac fragrance, the waiting smoke also exposed its weakness, which also gave Liu Zhongnan an an opportunity.


    Boom!


    Finally, Hou Xueyan fell heavily outside the challenge arena.


    Although she didn''t die, according to the rules, she had lost.


    Originally confident, waiting for the visit suddenly became lost, and her eyes were particularly empty.


    Yes, how can she remain empty.


    This is her effort for nearly a year.


    In this year, Hou Xueyan studied and practiced hard every day, hoping to win the first place in the classroom test.


    It can be said that if she can''t get the first place, it will be meaningless at the end of the year.


    Even if she loses, the last person she wants to lose is Liu Zhongnan.


    In order to win, she did not hesitate to ask her master Wang Suo to go out and find a magic weapon that could defeat the enemy.


    However, all this is of no use.


    If you lose, you lose.


    Liu Zhongnan defeated her.


    But at this moment, the waiting tobacco was not satisfied.


    After all, why can Liu Zhongnan suddenly arrange a barrier in front of his nostrils?


    If he didn''t know the news in advance, how could Liu Zhongnan want to get this layer.


    Hou Xueyan said to master Wang Suo with great sadness and indignation: "there is an insider..."


    Wang Thornton was furious.


    "I know."


    Wang Suo is not a fool. How could he not know there was an insider.


    Because apart from him and Hou Xueyan, those who knew about the lost spirit incense were several high-quality disciples in the third hall.


    But all disciples with poor qualifications do not know this at all.


    Wang Suo looked angrily at the informed disciples, including Chen Sheng.


    "Who is a traitor? Stand up to me quickly."


    Although he lost, Wang Suo would never accept such a loser.


    He must find out the traitor.


    Those disciples were trembling with fear. At the moment, they really didn''t want to know the news.


    No one will admit it, because once admitted, it is death.


    Everyone knows Wang Suo''s means. He will never show mercy to those rebellious disciples.


    "If you admit it now, I promise you a happy one!"


    To kill is to kill, but to die happily or not.


    Under such circumstances, who can admit it.


    "Do you think I can''t help it if you don''t say it?"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A gust of wind blew, and all the disciples who knew were hung up by the Reiki rope.


    Wang Suoke is not nonsense at all. He directly carried out soul searching for these disciples.


    Although the soul searching Dharma will make people retreat or even hurt, so what.


    As long as the traitor can be found out, everything is worth it.


    They searched one after another until they found Chen Sheng.


    At this moment, Chen Sheng looked at Liu Zhongnan and thousands of troops for help.


    How he wished the two men could help him.


    However, Liu Zhongnan and WAN Qianjun could not help them.


    This piece like garbage will be finished when it is used. What is the need to save him.


    Even if it is saved, it is easy to dirty your hands.


    Therefore, Chen Sheng thought he could be saved, but none of Liu Zhongnan and wanqianjun paid attention to him.


    A cold aura rushed into his mind, and Chen Sheng felt an unprecedented fear.


    At this moment, all the memories in Chen Sheng''s mind were searched by Wang Suo.


    These memories include not only the fact that he sold the waiting tobacco and used the aphrodisiac incense, but also the fact that he framed Li Ling.


    Knowing all this, Wang Suo roared, "beast!"


    Wang Suo''s angry appearance is like a leopard roaring. Although Chen Sheng is pleading, his pleading seems useless.


    "It''s better to have a dog than a beast like you!"


    Boom!


    Chen Sheng''s head exploded directly.


    In public, Wang Suo killed his apprentice.


    Although this matter is very troublesome to explain, Wang Suo has no other way.


    Fortunately, he is the hall leader and has the power to clean up the portal.


    But even after cleaning up the door, Wang Suo''s mood was a little depressed.


    "I thought I could count the first name into my own hands. Unexpectedly, I was sold by this beast and lost everything."


    Now Wang Suo''s eyes are a little complicated when he looks at Li Ling again.


    Because he knew that Li Ling had been wronged, but now Li Ling stood up as a chore disciple.


    Therefore, he knew that there was no way to solve the misunderstanding.


    If there were no Chen Sheng, maybe Wang Suo would have captured all the high-quality disciples. Now


    People nearby are watching Wang Suo''s joke, because it''s also San Tang''s own business to break the sky. San Tang suffered a loss. Isn''t it that other Tang openings took advantage of it.


    At the moment, vivi, who participated in the gambling in the attic, was so angry that he broke the table.


    "Waiting for a visit is really a waste! I can''t beat Liu Zhongnan with the aphrodisiac incense! I lost money again!"


    At this meeting, Weiwei lost the money again. At the moment, the only thing she can continue to bet is the Luofeng hairpin.


    "Gao Lin, please take my Luofeng hairpin up."


    "Vivi, if you lose again..."


    "Isn''t there only one left? Liu Zhongnan fights with the unknown chore disciple."


    "Yes... Who do you want to bet?"


    "Of course it''s the charge of Liu Zhongnan. No matter how powerful the chore disciple is, he can''t even beat Liu Zhongnan."


    That''s right. Wentian sect has no precedent for chore disciples to beat novice disciples.


    But Gao Lin always felt something was wrong.


    "Is Li Ling... Sure to lose?"

 Chapter 1102

    The last one.


    Everyone thinks that Liu Zhongnan''s distance from the top is a certainty.


    In fact, everyone thinks that whoever wins between Liu Zhongnan and Hou Xianyan is the first.


    I didn''t expect to have a fight with Li Ling in the end.


    However, it is believed that this fight with Li Ling is nothing more than a walk through.


    Li Ling was just crushed in the challenge arena.


    What''s more, Li Ling is still a chore disciple.


    As long as Li Ling is smarter, he should make way for Liu Zhongnan directly.


    No one thinks it is impossible for Li Ling not to give way.


    Although the previous airport battles have shown Li Ling a more powerful side.


    However, chore disciples are chore disciples. How can they compare with Liu Zhongnan, the eldest martial brother of the beginner''s hall.


    Besides, the prize of this audition is still the uniform robe, the ancestral relic, but how could Liu Zhongnan miss it.


    So everyone thinks Li Ling will lose.


    Even most of the gambling was wagered on Liu Zhongnan.


    When Li Ling came to power, there was only one person who believed that Li Ling could win the final victory. There was no doubt that it was Kong pangzi.


    "Come on, brother!"


    Kong pangzi has won enough. He also knows that he can''t get the first place. At the moment, he has become a big disciple of Gongsun Wen. Naturally, he will give all his blessings to Li Ling.


    Even without blessing, Kong pangzi thought Li Ling would win.


    Liu Zhongnan was a little nervous because he knew that Li Ling was by no means a good person.


    Seeing this, the thousands of troops on one side hurriedly asked, "why? Can''t they beat him?"


    Liu Zhongnan nodded first, then shook his head: "Zhongnan will try his best."


    "I''ll try my best to fight as a chore disciple. I tell you, don''t embarrass me."


    Soon, the battle began.


    Liu Zhongnan confronted Li Ling, but Liu Zhongnan didn''t dare to move.


    What has been lingering in Liu Zhongnan''s mind is the way Li Ling beat Chen Sheng to block his muscles and veins.


    "Younger martial brother Li, will you try your best?" Liu Zhongnan asked timidly.


    "No."


    Li Ling''s answer was also very straightforward. He directly told the other party that he would not try his best.


    With this answer, Liu Zhongnan finally put down his heart. He expected Li Ling to give himself face.


    As long as it is, everything is easy to say.


    It seems that Li Ling is still a sensible person.


    Let go, Liu Zhongnan rushed over directly. He made a move, but it was not a killing move, but a move full of loopholes.


    Don''t mention Li Ling. Even Kong pangzi can defend against this move.


    Li Ling turned sideways and hit him in the neck with a hand knife.


    Liu Zhongnan fell to the ground with a scream.


    Boom!


    When Liu Zhongnan fell to the ground, he thought he was dreaming.


    But whether it was a dream or not, he felt he shouldn''t.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t try your best? Why did I deliberately let you, but you made me so ashamed!"


    Liu Zhongnan thought that what Li Ling said would not try his best to save face, so he didn''t kill him.


    He thought Li Ling would pretend to be beaten twice and then admit defeat.


    I didn''t know that Li Ling beat him down directly.


    Li Ling said faintly, "I said I wouldn''t try my best, which means I don''t have to try my best to hit you."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Zhongnan felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    That''s what Li Ling meant.


    He didn''t try his best because he didn''t have to try his best at all, not to give Liu Zhongnan face.


    At this time, Liu Zhongnan felt a great humiliation that he had never had in his life.


    Naturally, Wan Qianjun was also very angry. He quickly shouted to Liu Zhongnan, "what are you doing? Kill this boy for me!"


    In a hurry, thousands of troops will also issue a killing order.


    Liu Zhongnan naturally doesn''t want to forgive Li Ling.


    Liu Zhongnan directly conjured a willow wood sword in his hand.


    "Li Ling, die!"


    "The nine forms of wooden willow are his special nine forms of wooden willow!"


    "That''s the unique skill of the Liu family. I''ve never seen Liu Zhongnan use it before!"


    "It''s said that one of the nine wooden willow moves can be used as a hundred. Elder martial brother Liu has to work hard."


    Seeing that Liu Zhongnan performed the muliu nine moves, thousands of troops were very satisfied because he felt that Li Ling would die if this move came out.


    Everyone is waiting to see how Li Ling was killed.


    Including waiting for a visit, she is also very worried at the moment.


    But there is no way. Li Ling is bound to die.


    Seeing Liu Zhongnan rushing over again, Li Ling shook her head helplessly and contemptuously.


    "That''s all."


    Jiujianxian Sutra, Taibai sigh!


    For a moment, Liu Zhongnan seemed to be fixed.


    He rushed towards Li Ling bravely, but it was of no use.


    When he thought he could kill Li Ling, he couldn''t even beat Li Ling''s Taibai sigh.


    It was this move that was too white to sigh. Liu Zhongnan found that his feet were off the ground and took off directly in an arc.


    Finally, Liu Zhongnan fell heavily to the ground and began to vomit blood.


    When he reacted, he found that he had been beaten out of the challenge arena.


    "Winner, Li Ling!"


    The whole audience was silent, because the most unlikely thing happened inexplicably.


    Li Ling defeated Liu Zhongnan with an extremely easy advantage, which is something that everyone can''t believe.


    Who can believe that a chore disciple can defeat Liu Zhongnan.


    But the rules are the rules. Liu Zhongnan was beaten out of the challenge arena.


    "Waste! What a waste!" thousands of soldiers puffed their beards and stared angrily.


    He also spent a lot of effort to get Liu Zhongnan to the top. Who could have thought that the result would be like this.


    At this time, I''m afraid everyone thinks there''s something wrong with the problem.


    Although Liu Zhongnan had some expectations, he could only wash his face with tears at the moment.


    Who let Li Ling win.


    Wang Suo and Hou Yan, who were watching the war, looked at each other.


    Wang Suo pointed to the waiting smoke and said, "is this your demoted disciple?"


    Although Wang Suo has learned something about Li Ling from Chen Sheng''s memory, he still has to transfer his responsibility to Hou Xueyan.


    Wang Suo knew that Li Ling had been wronged before. He just felt that even if he was wronged, it was not harmless.


    It''s better now that Li Ling won directly.


    In this case, it is too late for Wang Suo to regret.


    If Li Ling had stayed in Santang, Wang Suo would enjoy endless praise now.


    But what''s the use of saying that now.


    Nothing is useful. Li Ling has not been his disciple for a long time.


    Li Ling didn''t take care of so many things. He went to a hall leader, Nan Feng, and asked blandly.


    "Is this the uniform?"

 Chapter 1103

    Li Ling went straight to the prize, so that Nanfeng didn''t know what to say.


    Nanfeng''s mood is not particularly good, but the rules are the rules. Li Ling won the final victory. Of course, he should be rewarded with the consistent robe.


    Li Ling didn''t wait for a reply and took his uniform directly.


    It seems that this mysterious weapon is still good. At least it''s a decent dress.


    It''s a pity that he Wentian wore something in those days, so it''s full of aura instead of evil spirit.


    Anyway, it''s what he Wentian needs to get. Li Ling has nothing to take.


    Nanfeng saw that Li Ling was so impolite that he even wanted to reprimand him.


    However, he found that he had no reason to reprimand.


    Nanfeng can see that completely fearless look from Li Ling''s eyes.


    Combined with Kong pangzi before, Nanfeng could only sigh: "are these chore disciples so powerful now?"


    Today, the chore disciples led by Li Ling and Kong pangzi taught a lesson to all five entrances of the beginner''s hall.


    The audience was cheering Li Ling''s name. He was like a dazzling star.


    Just as Li Ling was about to leave, Wang Suo and Hou Yan came over.


    Waiting for the visit smoke rate first gift: "younger martial brother Li Ling, I''m sorry for the previous things. I misunderstood you."


    It''s not too late to make up for the lost sheep. I hope Li Ling can forgive herself for the misunderstanding.


    To tell the truth, Li Ling also looked at her body. What if she misunderstood.


    But you can''t say that.


    At that time, Li Ling had no intention of aggression at all, and it was wronged to be driven away for no reason.


    Wang Suo said directly, "Li Ling, I announce that you can go back to the third hall. In the future, you will be the eldest martial brother of the third hall."


    It''s a great honor.


    Not everyone can do it. As long as Li Ling agrees, he will have the same status as Liu Zhongnan, Nan Dong, Hou Huiyan and others.


    And Wang Suo''s words can be regarded as releasing goodwill to Li Ling.


    At least let everyone know that Li Ling is not that kind of wanton apprentice.


    Besides, Li Ling has no reason to refuse, right?


    If Li Ling doesn''t agree, she can only continue farming at the chore disciples. She can concentrate on cultivation when she returns to the third primary cultivation hall.


    However, in the face of such great benefits, Li Ling just smiled and turned away.


    Back to the third hall?


    Joke, even if the third hall is no matter how powerful it is, can it not become a spirit river?


    Li Ling is not a fool. He just goes to Linghe to practice. Does he need to go to the third hall?


    Seeing Li Ling turn around directly, Wang Suo can only sigh.


    He felt that Li Ling must have hated the third hall, otherwise it wouldn''t be so.


    It is because of this that Wang Suo hates waiting for visiting cigarettes.


    I can only cry now.


    First of all, she felt that she had suffered a loss, but now it led to Li Ling''s never coming back.


    In addition, she lost to Liu Zhongnan. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for her not to be punished by Wang Suo.


    So she had to wash her face in tears.


    However, there is no way. In this situation, no one can.


    Wang Suo looked at Li Ling''s leaving figure. He was really angry and anxious, but who let him not grasp it.


    When Li Ling came to Kong pangzi, Kong pangzi came up and gave Li Ling a hug.


    "Ha ha! Brother, I knew you would succeed!"


    Gongsun Wen and Gongsun Wu behind Kong pangzi also hugged Li Ling: "you can tell us anything in the future."


    "Yes! Our four halls and five halls know it''s impossible to take such a powerful disciple as you, but as long as there''s trouble, we can settle it for you!"


    Although four halls and five halls are not the most powerful, it is still no problem to settle some things.


    Besides, the two hall leaders, Gongsun brothers, also think Li Ling is a person who can make friends.


    Even for Kong pangzi''s future, we should make good friends with Li Ling.


    Amid the cheers, Li Ling left the challenge arena.


    Nanfeng and thousands of troops were surprised.


    Thousands of soldiers said, "does he have to go back to be a chore disciple?"


    "That is to say, is it difficult that this guy has come to despise the beginner''s hall?"


    It''s true. None of the five entrances of the beginner''s hall can catch Li Ling''s eye, so he has to go back and be a chore disciple.


    Is there anything more humiliating than this?


    The face of the nunnery was lost at this moment.


    "This son has wasted himself so much. It''s really a cocoon."


    Nanfeng was a little happy.


    "I thought Dong''Er would meet a strong opponent, but now it seems that he has no intention of competing with Dong''Er."


    These guys always speculate about Li Ling with their own thinking.


    As everyone knows, Li Linggen never thought about this problem. Li Ling just wants to continue to practice in Linghe.


    In the distant attic, vivi was about to turn over all the tables.


    She not only lost all her money, but also lost her Luofeng hairpin.


    That''s her most precious thing. It''s still a mysterious weapon. How can you say you lose if you lose.


    There was no game next, even if vivi wanted to win back, he had no chance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Asshole! What an asshole! How can Liu Zhongnan lose to the chore disciple!"


    "Vivian, don''t be angry, Vivian."


    Gaolin came to comfort Weiwei, but he also knew there was no way.


    If you lose, you lose. Why do you want to do so much.


    "I''m so angry! I''ve never lost like this!"


    At this time, Weiwei just wants to get his Luofeng hairpin back.


    But Gao Lin reminded: "there''s no way. Tang Yijin of the treasure house is the one who organizes the gambling. Even if he wants to get it, he can''t get it back."


    As soon as he heard that it was Tang Yijin, Weiwei knew that he couldn''t get his Luofeng hairpin back.


    Because Tang Yijin is much higher than them, even if he can''t fight.


    "What can I do? If my mysterious weapon is gone, Shifu will punish me!"


    Vivis couldn''t find a good way to go.


    Gao Lin said, "since your Luofeng hairpin was lost by Li Ling..."


    Suddenly, Weiwei seemed to have an idea and directly began to say, "OK! I see. Li Ling just got the consistent robe, right? Let the boy hand in the consistent robe!"


    Vivi is such a nervous man.


    But she felt as if she had done nothing wrong.


    After all, she was a disciple of the learning hall and began in the middle of the Kaiyuan Dynasty.


    She wants to clean up Li Ling. Is there any reason why she can''t clean up.


    As another disciple, I''m afraid that once I see her, I''ll be scared and kneel down directly.


    Gaolin dissuaded: "Weiwei, you should think twice. This kind of thing will break the door rules, and Li Ling is likely to come to the learning hall in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him if he dares to say a word!"

 Chapter 1104

    After the test, Li Ling went straight back to Lingtian outside zongmen''s gate.


    Even though all the entrances of the beginner''s Hall wanted Li Ling to go there, it was obviously not the case.


    Li Ling is the only one who can look so indifferent.


    Li Ling only thought about how to make good use of his uniform.


    Although he Wentian asked Li Ling to search for his personal things before, it is obvious that Li Ling will not directly hand over his uniform for the time being.


    At present, what Li Ling needs most is a little evil spirit. Without that evil spirit, his Kaiyuan realm can''t rise anyway.


    Now that I have this idea, Li Ling must do it.


    If it is put in peacetime, Li Ling must have no way.


    But now he knows about the emperor Wentian and naturally knows how to do it.


    Treasure house, Tang Yijin!


    Yes, you should go to Tang Yijin.


    I learned from he Wentian that there is a strange man in Wentian sect.


    The strange man''s name is Tang Yijin. He doesn''t have a good hobby at ordinary times. He just likes collecting artifacts.


    He is not an elder of Wentian sect who specializes in refining utensils, but he has an unmatched collection.


    Tang Yijin can use any means for his hobby, whether explicit or covert, as long as he can collect it.


    When he gathered all his collections together, the treasure house was born.


    As a wonder of wentianzong, the treasure house is also famous.


    All disciples who want to see new or precious things will go to Tang Yijin.


    Tang Yijin is not stingy. If the disciples of wentianzong just watch, he will be very generous to let people enter the treasure house.


    But if you want to get one or two, it''s not easy.


    At ordinary times, Tang Yijin also set up a gambling game to collect other people''s super mysterious weapons. Before, Weiwei''s Luofeng hairpin came into his hands like this.


    After learning about Tang Yijin from he Wentian''s memory, Li Ling decided to see if she could get what she wanted.


    I rested in the spirit river for two days.


    He Wentian asked Li Ling if he could give himself the uniform. Of course, Li Ling refused directly.


    "I can''t give it to you until I''m finished."


    Of course, Li Ling is not stupid. If he Wentian gave him his uniform now, wouldn''t it be in vain to keep busy for a long time.


    He had to trade his robe for something.


    Although he Wentian is very upset, there is no other way.


    Who wants him to ask for Li Ling now.


    A former founder mixed in this job and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Ling replenished all the physical strength she had lost in the hall test and left again.


    Lingtian and the miscellaneous disciples are still like that.


    Since Kong pangzi was away, Li Ling took over the power of the disciples in charge of chores directly.


    Even so, people think it''s a monster.


    The champion of the hall test is still working as a chore disciple outside. I''m afraid everyone feels a little bad.


    But who makes Li Ling willing.


    Even if the whole sect doesn''t understand Li Ling, Li Ling is still willing to practice here.


    After leaving Lingtian, Li Ling walked to the mountain.


    With his current prestige, even the sign of only one chore disciple will not be blocked.


    The gatekeeper knew that Li Ling was the first in the hall test. If he stopped him again, he would be a little unwise.


    Bypassing the Qianshan Mountain, Li Ling saw the treasure house from a distance before he reached the learning hall.


    When seeing the treasure house, Li Ling could feel the torrential aura, and some evil spirits came out slightly.


    Li Ling was very happy when he felt this evil spirit, because he knew he was right.


    Push open the door of the treasure house. It''s very quiet inside.


    All kinds of Xuan ware and super Xuan ware are placed very neatly. They look beautiful.


    After walking in, Li Ling saw a man similar to a miser looking at these collections greedily.


    There are at least dozens or hundreds of Xuanqi and super Xuanqi here. Anyone who sees them will not be greedy.


    This person is Tang Yijin, the owner of the treasure house.


    When he saw Li Ling coming in, he said angrily, "there is still time for watching. If you sell things, show your treasures first."


    Li Ling ignored him, but went directly to the front of a pile of abandoned collections.


    These abandoned collections are piled there like garbage. Obviously, even Tang Yijin doesn''t like these things.


    But Li Ling attaches great importance to it.


    It''s a supernatural weapon with evil Qi.


    A long dark red knife with blood stains all over it.


    He picked up the long knife and blew the dust off it. Li Ling asked, "how much is this?"


    Tang Yijin glanced and said angrily, "I never sell things in the treasure house. Don''t you know who Tang Yijin is?"


    But Tang Yijin is also very curious.


    There are so many good things in his treasure house. Why did Li Ling choose one from this pile of garbage.


    Li Ling came to Tang Yijin with a long knife: "tell me about the origin."


    "This Sabre was worn by a disciple of Xuehu in those years. Later, the disciple was killed by leader Xu, so the bloody Sabre became a booty, but the evil spirit was too heavy, so I threw it there."


    Sure enough.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be no evil spirit in Wentian sect, unless it is a booty.


    Tang Yijin didn''t pay much attention to the super Xuan ware because it was not a strange thing.


    Li Ling''s curiosity made Tang Yijin feel interesting.


    Li Ling asked again, "I want this bloody sabre."


    "Didn''t I say that things in the treasure house are never sold."


    Li Ling originally thought that this kind of garbage in Tang Yijin''s eyes should be sold.


    But who knows that Tang Yijin''s rules are rules. He said he wouldn''t sell if he didn''t sell.


    There''s no way. It seems that I can only show you my uniform.


    "Change!"


    When Li Ling showed his uniform, Tang Yijin''s eyes seemed to shine.


    "It''s a consistent robe. Are you the one who won the first place?"


    Although Tang Yijin has his own rules, his biggest rule is to collect good things.


    He also wanted to collect some ancestral relics, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Now Li Ling is holding a uniform. Isn''t it just what he wants.


    "Come on, little brother, sit down and have tea."


    With the consistent robe, Tang Yijin''s attitude is obviously much kinder.


    In the past, Tang Yijin was an elder of all the disciples, but now he calls Li Ling his little brother.


    It doesn''t matter. In his eyes, the biggest thing is the baby. It''s really not important to call the generation.


    But Li Ling only cares.


    "Can you change it?"

 Chapter 1105

    Tang Yijin''s eyes turned green when he saw the uniform robe.


    He never dreamed that he would see the relics of his ancestors one day.


    "Change! Why can''t you change!"


    Tang Yijin agreed.


    However, he thought about it and said, "although I especially want to change it, little brother, if you change your uniform for the blood Sha knife, you''ll lose."


    "Only for one month."


    Li Ling calculated. It shouldn''t take long for her to need the bloody sabre.


    What''s more, I always have to ask him in the end, so I can only change it for one month.


    "OK, a month, a month!"


    Of course, Tang Yijin knows that he can''t take the ancestral relics as his own in his life, as long as he can have them for a month.


    A treasure lover is lucky to have one more day.


    In this case, Li Ling asked, "just change it if you can."


    Tang Yijin thought for a moment and then said, "it''s still a loss. It''s better to add another thing to you."


    As he spoke, Tang Yijin took out the Luofeng hairpin.


    "This is the super mysterious weapon I won when I set up a gambling game two days ago. It''s nothing particularly good. Just treat it as a plaything."


    After all, a bloody Sabre is still a little worse than a consistent robe. Only with a Luofeng hairpin can it have the same volume.


    Although it''s just a change, Tang Yijin should pay attention to fairness anyway.


    It is because of his fairness that the treasure house can stand in Wentian sect.


    Although it''s no use for Li Ling to ask for the Luofeng hairpin, since the other party wants to add it, then add it.


    Li Ling readily gave him his consistent robe and accepted the bloody Sabre and Luofeng hairpin.


    "Little brother, remember to come to me if you have anything in the future."


    Tang Yijin''s eyes were completely attracted by the uniform robe. The greedy eyes made anyone feel sick.


    But this guy only shows this to treasures.


    They both left with great satisfaction. When they left, Tang Yijin said, "if you encounter any trouble in asking Tianzong, you can come to me."


    In fact, Tang Yijin has a very important position in Wentian sect.


    He is the younger martial brother of the leader of the learning hall.


    Above the beginner''s hall is the learning hall. Even those talented disciples of the learning hall dare not disrespect Tang Yijin.


    Such a powerful man now calls Li Ling a brother. I''m afraid others will envy him when they see him.


    Li Ling left contentedly.


    He knew that it would not take him too long to impact Kaiyuan with the bloody knife.


    As Li Ling walked back, she didn''t notice someone staring at him in the corner.


    "Dong Shao, are we sure we want to follow Li Ling like this?"


    "Nonsense, elder martial sister Weiwei, we must do it!"


    It turned out that the person staring at Li Ling in the corner was Nan Dong, who had just repaired the first hall.


    Nan Dong was the top student in the last hall test. In terms of accomplishments alone, he should be on a par with Li Ling.


    But because he hasn''t broken through to Kaiyuan, he can''t go to the training hall for a while and a half.


    Li Ling and Nan Dong have no grievances. Even if there is a deep hatred, it will arise because of Kong pangzi.


    Why should he follow Li Ling at this moment.


    "Anyway, we must help elder martial sister Weiwei. We must not let Li Ling win so comfortable!"


    "But the boy is very good."


    Nan Dong smiled but said nothing: "I have the same cultivation as him. If he attacks behind his back, can he still prevent me?"


    "Dong Shao is right."


    Li Ling didn''t know that someone had followed her.


    He was also immersed in the joy of just getting the bloody sabre.


    As a result, when I just came to Lingtian and had not entered the Linghe River, I was surprised that someone was attacking behind me.


    "Brother Li, be careful!"


    The chore disciple who was planting the land nearby hurriedly reminded him, but it seemed too late.


    The person who attacked Li Ling was Nan Dong. Originally, there was no grievance between the two sides, but suddenly appeared at this time.


    Li Ling also wondered.


    But Nan Dong has already fought, and Li Ling can''t be beaten.


    Just when Nan dong thought he could kill Li Ling with one blow, Li Ling directly turned into a virtual shadow and escaped the attack.


    Nan dong thought he had succeeded, but he found that Li Ling appeared five steps away and looked at himself with cold eyes.


    In this case, Nandong is a little flustered.


    "How could it be? You predicted my attack?"


    Li Ling looked around and said very indifferently, "I have no grievances with you. Are you trying to die yourself?"


    Li Ling wondered.


    He and Nan Dong not only have no grievances, but also have no conflict of interest.


    Nan Dong was the top of the last session and Li Ling was the top of this session. Both of them are qualified to go to the learning hall. How could the other party kill themselves.


    However, they have already started, and Nan Dong knows he has no way out.


    "Hehe, Li Ling, someone wants you to die."


    Li Ling looked at Nan Dong indifferently: "since you chose this road, you are the one who died."


    "Ha ha, Li Ling, Li Ling, have you always boasted so much? Don''t think you can beat me if you can beat Liu Zhongnan."


    This is true in theory.


    Neither Liu Zhongnan nor Hou Xueyan is Nan Dong''s opponent.


    Defeating them does not prove that Li Ling can defeat Nan Dong.


    However, Nandong is naive after all. Li Ling''s strength never needs to be proved by others.


    At this moment, Li Ling offered the bloody sabre.


    Anyway, it''s just something to start with. It''s better to kill someone and add a little more evil spirit.


    Then Li Ling rushed up.


    Nan Dong also thought with confidence that he could play a few moves. As a result, Li Ling cut off his feet all at once.


    "How possible!"


    Such a move simply stunned everyone.


    Not to mention that Li Ling can still beat Nan Dong, his moves are too cruel.


    How can you directly cut off Nan Dong''s feet as soon as you come up?


    It''s worse than killing.


    Even if Nan Dong made a mistake first, can he not look at his father''s face.


    Li Ling doesn''t look at anyone''s face.


    Since this guy came to kill himself, Li Ling responded like this.


    It''s nothing to cut off his feet. Soon, Li Ling waved the bloody knife again, and Nan Dong''s hands disappeared.


    "Ah --"


    Nan Dong fell to the ground and screamed. He never dreamed that this would be his end.


    Before, he thought that he and Li Ling could make a 50-50 fight, but now


    "Li Ling, you, you, what are you doing!"


    Li Ling doesn''t care about him. He will kill him when he raises his knife.


    Just then, a woman flew over.


    "Leave someone under the knife!"


    The chore disciples almost knelt down when they saw this woman.


    "Enter the training hall, elder martial sister Weiwei of the training hall!"

 Chapter 1106

    Vivi finally appeared.


    It''s unlikely that she won''t show up.


    Because she ordered Nan Dong to come and trouble Li Ling.


    Li Ling doesn''t know Wei Wei. She hasn''t even heard of him.


    Now vivi suddenly appears. Is it difficult to find trouble.


    But whether she comes to trouble or not, Li Ling won''t be afraid.


    Nandong has fallen to the ground covered with blood.


    He didn''t expect Li Ling to be so cruel, but now he must survive anyway.


    "Elder martial sister Weiwei, please help me."


    It''s said that Wei Wei asked Nan Dong to do it, so she can''t ignore it.


    At the moment, not only Wei Wei is coming, but the news that Li Ling and Nan Dong are fighting has spread all over the beginner''s hall.


    The masters and main disciples of the five halls also came to watch.


    The south wind, the leader of a hall, naturally can''t see this thing.


    When he saw that his son had been maimed, he immediately became angry.


    "Li Ling! How dare you harm your fellow disciples like this!"


    Seeing the south wind, it was quite different from the calm appearance before.


    In fact, it''s normal. This is the eldest son he values most.


    If there is something wrong with this carefully trained eldest son, there will be no hope after Nanfeng.


    As for Wang Suo and waiting to visit them, they just looked at them and dared not speak.


    Kong pangzi and his master Gongsun Wen were anxious.


    Kong pangzi hurriedly said, "brother, what''s going to make so much trouble? If it''s too big, it won''t end well..."


    In fact, this scene is what Kong pangzi is happy to see.


    But how to say.


    He hoped to see the Nan family suffer losses, but he was definitely not in this state.


    It''s definitely a violation of the door rules for Nan Dong to be disabled. It''s not easy to punish him at that time.


    But Kong pangzi didn''t care when he saw that Li Linggen didn''t take this seriously.


    Vivi said again, "let him go."


    To say who has the most status among the people present, of course, it is vivi.


    She is a disciple of the learning hall. According to her status, she can be on an equal footing with the hall leaders of the beginner''s hall.


    Who dares to listen to her?


    Kong pangzi hurriedly advised: "brother, elder martial sister Weiwei has spoken. Let him go."


    Although Kong pangzi also hates the Nan family, he knows what he can and can''t do.


    Everyone knows that as long as elder martial sister Weiwei speaks, you can''t say anything even if the other party is wrong. Just let him go.


    But Li Ling pointed at Wei Wei with a bloody knife and said, "why did you send someone to attack me?"


    This kind of disrespectful behavior has made people feel that Li Ling is crazy.


    People are thinking that he doesn''t know his status and dares to question Weiwei like this.


    Not to mention that he hasn''t gone to the training hall yet. Even if he goes to the training hall in the future, his status can''t be compared with Vivian.


    He has no right to question vivi.


    Weiwei was also surprised by Li Ling''s sudden question.


    But thinking for a moment, vivi answered.


    "To tell you the truth, I lost the gambling game of the hall test because of you. I lost a super mysterious weapon, so I''m going to get it back from you."


    This is vivi''s idea.


    Very overbearing and shameless.


    Everyone knows that vivi''s words are unreasonable.


    Why should she blame Li Ling for what she lost.


    However, because of her high status, no one dares to refute even if she is wrong.


    Hearing Wei Wei''s words, Li Ling was slightly angry.


    He stabbed Nan Dong directly.


    "Dong''Er!!" the south wind started shouting again, but it was useless.


    Li Ling just stabbed down very calmly.


    This scene also shocked Weiwei.


    Weiwei thought that he had revealed his identity and said the reason. Why wouldn''t Li Ling be scared to let go.


    If Li Ling is scared to let people go just because of each other''s identity, it''s not Li Ling.


    Kong pangzi was so anxious that he began to sweat on his forehead: "brother, is there something... Wrong with this?"


    Li Ling curved his mouth: "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong."


    Na Weiwei emphasized his identity again: "Li Ling! I''ll tell you for the last time. I''m Weiwei from the learning hall. Let me go!"


    Such words are guaranteed to be useful if they are put on other disciples.


    But she met Li Ling.


    Li Ling gently spit out two words.


    "Don''t let go."


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is crazy.


    Especially Wang Suo and Hou Yan.


    Hou Xueyan knew that Li Ling was arrogant, but he never thought that Li Ling could be so arrogant.


    "Smoke interview... Fortunately, I didn''t call this guy back to our third hall, otherwise I don''t know what trouble it will cause."


    "Yes... Right..."


    Now Wang Suo is glad to see Li Ling''s tough appearance. He is really glad that Li Ling didn''t agree to come back at that time.


    If this comes back, isn''t Santang directly facing Weiwei.


    Just think about it, a cold sweat came out of Wang Suo''s back.


    In short, no one thinks Li Ling is normal.


    Weiwei told Li Ling by way of an ultimatum that it might be over if he didn''t give in again.


    But will it be that easy.


    Li Ling looked at Wei Wei and smiled.


    Then he pierced Nandong''s heart directly with a bloody knife.


    "You!"


    This is what Li Ling did.


    No matter who the other party is, no matter what the other party''s identity is.


    Does the threat work?


    Can Li Ling give in just as a training hall?


    Obviously, that''s impossible!


    Now Li Ling kills Nan Dong in front of Wei Wei. What can the other party do?


    At the same time, Li Ling also waved to Wei Wei: "do you want to have a fallen Phoenix hairpin? You have the ability to get it yourself."


    Nobody expected that Li Ling would kill Nan Dong in public.


    In other words, Li Ling didn''t kill Nandong for revenge, but deliberately didn''t give Weiwei face.


    Even vivi herself was too frightened to speak.


    The south wind is manic.


    "Li Ling!!"


    Facing the murder of his son, Nanfeng was naturally furious.


    This is not only a violation of the door rules, but also a slap in the face of their southern family.


    It was not easy for Nanjia to cultivate such a star of hope. How can they be killed.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. He just killed it. How!


    In this case, the south wind came directly.


    Seeing this, Kong pangzi hurriedly stopped: "South Hall Lord, calm down!"


    Not only Kong pangzi, but also the Gongsun brothers hurried to stop him.


    "Brother Nan! Brother Nan! You can''t do it!"


    "He killed my son, can''t I do it yet!" Nanfeng roared.


    "If Li Ling does something wrong, there are rules to punish him. He is not one of you, so you can''t punish him."


    "By what! By what!"

 Chapter 1107

    Nanfeng really wants to ask why.


    But what if he asks.


    Li Ling looked at Nanfeng coldly and said, "why do you ask? Then I tell you, I have no grievances with your Nanjia, but Nandong shot at me. This is the reason why he died."


    Of course, Li Ling will not kill for no reason.


    Since Nan Dong chooses to do it himself, he will bear the results.


    The result is simple: his death.


    Nanfeng was so angry that he insisted on killing Li Ling.


    But the Gongsun brothers stopped the south wind and hoped that he would not be impulsive.


    In public, it''s only Li Ling who made a mistake. If Nanfeng impulsively started, he made a mistake.


    As a hall leader, how could Nanfeng not know the consequences of his impulse.


    Can you bear the killing of your son?


    After a moment of calmness, the south wind decided to bear it.


    He endured it just because it was public now. As long as he found a quiet time to start with Li Ling, everything would come naturally.


    Finally, Nanfeng chose to swallow his anger, but no one knows that he will not give up.


    Vivi at the other end also felt that it exceeded her expectations.


    Originally, she thought that as long as she taught Li Ling a lesson and asked him to take out the super Xuanqi.


    Now it''s like this.


    What''s more terrible is that Li Ling went to kill Nan Dong in front of her. The face of the disciples of the learning hall has never been discarded like this.


    But now that she''s abandoned, what can she do?


    At the moment, Li Ling said, "do you have anything else? If you have nothing, I''ll go."


    Li Ling left, very smartly.


    Weiwei dared not ask, nor did the south wind.


    Anyone knows that there is a big problem for Li Ling to leave like this.


    But now, the resentment they hold in their hearts will always be vented.


    Kong pangzi doesn''t know why Li Ling made the problem so serious. Is it difficult that Li Ling is not afraid of anything.


    Wang Suo and Hou Xianyan looked at the scene and felt afraid.


    Wang Suo said to Hou Xueyan, "although the south wind will not do anything in the open, but secretly, Li Ling will die."


    "Really... Really?" Hou asked anxiously.


    "Can there still be a holiday? Nanfeng is a kind-hearted guy. How can he give up after killing his son?"


    No matter what everyone thinks, Li Ling just goes back to the cabin of the chore disciples and doesn''t care what other people think of him.


    The scene soon dispersed.


    Everyone is worried. More people want to know how Li Ling will die in the end.


    Almost everyone is sure that Li Ling will die, but the way of death is different.


    Two hours later, the primary hall has been transformed into a mourning hall, and Nan Dong''s body is put in the coffin.


    The south wind on one side burst into tears and fainted several times.


    Then vivi came over.


    "Sorry, southern hall leader."


    Wei Wei saluted him and seemed to blame himself.


    Nanfeng looked up and was very sad and helpless.


    "I told Dong''Er that he would go to the learning hall sooner or later. It''s better to have a good relationship with the senior brothers and sisters of the learning hall in advance. I didn''t expect..."


    If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid Nandong wouldn''t help Weiwei.


    In this way, vivi feels even more indebted.


    "South hall leader, we shouldn''t be so passive. We have to make Li Ling pay the price."


    "Yes, I know. I will never give up so easily. Li Ling must die."


    "It''s better to find a dark and windy night and drop Li Ling."


    The funeral was not only to mourn, but also to discuss ways of revenge.


    Before, he couldn''t do anything in public, but now it''s different. As long as he wants revenge in private, there will be many ways.


    Not to mention vivi.


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care about them.


    Li Ling only knows that she wants to practice.


    Now that the bloody Sabre is in hand, he can try to sprint to the Kaiyuan realm.


    It seems that Kaiyuan realm is very troublesome, but the reason for the trouble is only because Li Ling has two Yuanying.


    One night, Li Ling ran to the Linghe river.


    Everything was ready, and the evil spirit of the bloody Sabre began to be introduced into Li Ling''s body.


    The familiar feeling came again, and his cultivation of magic was growing exponentially.


    In Li Ling''s body, the two Yuanying grew and conquered each other in the way of Tai Chi, and finally began to integrate each other''s cultivation.


    Happy, comfortable!


    Li Ling has never felt so happy.


    Unconsciously, Li Ling finally succeeded.


    He broke through Yuanying''s blockade and stepped into Kaiyuan territory.


    In other words, Li Ling now has enough qualifications to be a disciple of the learning hall.


    Open your eyes and see that five days have passed.


    He Wentian was surprised to see such progress in Li Ling''s cultivation.


    "My dear brother, you are improving your accomplishments too fast. When will you get my uniform back?"


    Li Ling smiled after looking at he Wentian.


    "I''ll get it back when I''m free."


    "Alas, but you have angered a lot of people. Will you continue to stay in wentianzong?"


    In fact, he Wentian is most concerned about whether Li Ling will stay.


    According to the normal trend, Li Ling angered so many people that it was impossible to stay. His only way out was to run away.


    But Li Ling is Li Ling. He won''t run.


    Especially being scared away, it''s even more impossible.


    Li Ling smiled at he Wentian: "I don''t think the scum of wentianzong alone can do me any good."


    Seeing Li Ling say so, he Wentian had to sigh.


    "Alas, if I had met you tens of thousands of years ago, I would have killed you."


    He Wentian knows that Li Ling has great potential, so he feels this way.


    But there''s no way. I''m afraid no one can stop Li Ling now.


    After practicing in Kaiyuan, Li Ling left Linghe.


    It was a night now. When he returned to the ground, he found a woman waiting for him outside the hut.


    When I walked in and looked, I found that it was waiting for a visit.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Waiting for a visit, Yan has been waiting here for three days. He doesn''t have a good answer when he asks others where Li Ling has gone.


    Now seeing Li Ling appear, waiting for the visit seems a little excited.


    "Li Ling, i... I''m here to apologize."


    Yes, I should apologize.


    If she hadn''t misunderstood Li Ling, I''m afraid Li Ling wouldn''t have been demoted.


    But Li Ling didn''t think it had much impact.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over."


    "No, if I hadn''t listened to slander and misunderstood you at the beginning, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so many things later."


    Hou Xueyan continued: "you should have been able to practice safely. I''m to blame..."

 Chapter 1108

    Li Ling doesn''t know why the waiting smoke suddenly comes out with such words.


    But Hou Xueyan felt that the source of all the mistakes seemed to be himself.


    You can''t say that right or wrong.


    If waiting for a visit didn''t demote Li Ling because of misunderstanding at the beginning, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so many things in the future.


    Li Ling thinks it''s strange to wait for a visit.


    Because no matter where he practices, it is the same thing for Li Ling, or he prefers to practice here in Linghe.


    "Say what you want to do."


    Li Ling knows that Hou Xueyan didn''t come here just to apologize.


    "Well... If you can, I hope you can leave. I''m willing to give you all the pills I saved."


    Normally, Hou Xueyan doesn''t have a good temper in the third Hall of primary cultivation. Now it''s strange that she suddenly becomes so gentle.


    She wanted Li Ling to run away.


    Because she thought that Li Ling would die sooner or later if she stayed here, she might as well run away to get a chance of life. That''s not a way.


    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t fall into such a field, so I hope I can help you at this time."


    Hearing this, Li Ling''s mood is very complicated.


    In this troubled autumn, many people in wentianzong are respectful and far away from Li Ling. Everyone is afraid that Li Ling will involve them.


    Only two people have no fear of Li Ling.


    One is Kong pangzi, the other is waiting to visit.


    Seeing the waiting smoke, Li Ling didn''t know what to say.


    She dared to take such a big risk to persuade Li Ling to run away, which is really valuable.


    But anyway, Li Ling won''t leave.


    "Well, I won''t go."


    "Why don''t you go?" the waiting smoke was surprised.


    In her impression, both Nanfeng and Weiwei have enough ability to kill Li Ling quietly. If Li Ling doesn''t go, isn''t it going to die.


    Although her guess seems quite right, it was before.


    Now Li Ling has entered the Kaiyuan realm, so he won''t be afraid of those so-called experts at all.


    Although waiting for a visit is a good intention, Li Ling just takes it personally and won''t take it to heart.


    "No need."


    "Why not? Don''t you know you''re in danger?"


    Li Ling said coldly: "in my life, I am in danger all the time."


    Yeah.


    Since her rebirth, Li Ling has not faced danger at any moment.


    If he had to run away every time, he would not have to exist in this world.


    What''s more, what are southerly wind and Weiwei? There''s no need to be afraid at all.


    "Li Ling, I know you are young and frivolous, but there must be a priority..."


    "If there''s nothing else, don''t bother me anymore."


    Waiting for the interview, I didn''t expect Li Ling to refuse.


    The more Li Ling refused, the more he felt that he had made a big mistake.


    Anyway, Hou Xueyan felt that he had hurt Li Ling to this point.


    But now Li Linggen has never thought about this problem. It seems that Li Linggen doesn''t take it as one thing at all.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    I really don''t know what to do.


    Maybe I know that things won''t be solved very well.


    At this moment, a momentum suddenly oppressed in the dark.


    After feeling this momentum, Hou Yan knew that there was something wrong with the problem.


    She looked up and found Nanfeng leading a group of disciples looking at them impressively.


    "Li Ling, your time of death has come!"


    Waiting for the visit smoke knew at once that it was too late to run.


    "Nantang master..." Hou Xueyan asked tremblingly, "everything is a misunderstanding, please..."


    "It''s impossible for anyone to love. I''ll sacrifice my Dong''Er with Li Ling''s blood!"


    During the day, Nanfeng doesn''t dare to do it rashly, but it''s his turn to do it at last.


    His son was killed by Li Ling. How can he stand it.


    Hou Xueyan wants to urge Li Ling to run faster, but she also knows that it''s too late to run now.


    Hou Xueyan knew clearly that things were beyond his control. Everything had to see if Li Ling could say something soft.


    Maybe if Li Ling begged for mercy, there could be a glimmer of life.


    However... Li Linggen didn''t mean to ask for mercy.


    Li Ling sacrificed heaven''s sword and wanted to fight directly.


    "Li Ling, are you crazy? That''s the south hall leader of Kaiyuan realm!"


    Anyone who sees this scene will think Li Ling is crazy.


    Only Li Ling felt that it was not so troublesome.


    Now that the other party is here, it''s better to solve it once and for all.


    Seeing Li Ling flying into the air, Nanfeng said contemptuously, "ha ha, throw yourself into the net."


    "All the disciples listen to the order and surround Li Ling for me!"


    "Yes!"


    There are thousands of disciples in the primary cultivation hall. All of them have Yuanying cultivation accomplishments. If they fight like this, who can carry it.


    Hou Xueyan exclaimed, "it''s over, it''s over", and her plea was useless.


    It seems that she can only watch Li Ling die and finally collect his body by herself.


    In a corner, the waiting smoke found that Weiwei was also watching the war.


    Waiting for the visit smoke made a quick decision and hurried to Weiwei''s side.


    "Elder martial sister Weiwei, please stop them quickly."


    Originally, Weiwei was going to see a good play. Suddenly, she met the waiting cigarette, which surprised her.


    "Who shall I stop?" vivi asked proudly.


    "If Li Ling is killed, there will be one less talent in the learning hall in the future. The sect will certainly ask, elder martial sister Weiwei. Now only you can save Li Ling."


    "Are you kidding me? Li Ling made me lose so much that I saved him?"


    "But as a senior sister of the learning hall, do you really want to see these people break the door rules?"


    Wei Wei smiled contemptuously: "as long as you kill all the people who know, then who knows."


    Click.


    Waiting for Yan''s heart suddenly fell. She didn''t expect Wei Wei to do so well.


    Wei Wei said with a smile: "originally, as long as Li Ling handed over the things, he had to make a fortune, so no wonder I."


    "Is the elder martial sister of the learning hall going to bully people like this?"


    In Hou''s eyes, this matter is no different from bullying people.


    Wei Wei shouted, "I''ll bully people, how!"


    No way out.


    Waiting for a visit is really no way.


    She always thought that wentianzong was a decent sect that spoke of face.


    Now it seems that the so-called justice and face are only superficial.


    "Waiting for a visit, I tell you, Li Ling must die today, and the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save him when he comes!"

 Chapter 1109

    Weiwei won''t do it herself. She only knows that Li Ling will die today.


    In this dark and windy night, it''s time to kill well.


    Nanfeng leads people, but he doesn''t want to save Li Ling''s life.


    Waiting for the visit, Yan couldn''t persuade. She knew that from her own ability, she couldn''t stop what was happening in front of her.


    The south wind now stands proudly in the air, pointing at Li Ling.


    "Li Ling, you have done a lot of evil. Today I''m going to get rid of you as a black sheep instead of wentianzong."


    "Hehe, you also mean to say that I am the black sheep."


    To say the black sheep, the real black sheep are the people of their south family.


    Nanfeng has always given his son the best resources of a hall, so that other disciples have no future.


    If not, how could Kong pangzi have come here to take charge of chores.


    Just rely on Nanfeng''s style of doing things. Does it mean that Li Ling is the black sheep.


    He is nothing more than revenge.


    Since you want revenge, Li Ling will show them the consequences of revenge!


    If you want to fight, don''t say those useless words.


    After a rough look, these people are almost in full swing. They may have left 2000 people to guard their homes.


    Facing the south wind, Li Ling had no fear at all.


    The south wind shouted: "there is no moon in the wind!"


    Hurricanes hit, all of them coming towards Li Ling.


    Everyone was stunned, because if ordinary people were blown by the hurricane, they would probably die directly.


    Can Li Ling carry it?


    Wei Wei and Hou Yan on the ground also feel that Li Ling can''t carry it. After all, the south wind is also an expert in Kaiyuan territory. No matter how powerful Li Ling is, he can''t carry it.


    As a result, Li Ling smiled when he saw Yong Feng.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    This is the move of jiujianxian Sutra. Since the south wind uses the wind, Li Ling uses the wind to fight back.


    Li Ling wants to see whose wind is stronger.


    After the move of wine facing the wind was played out, there was a strong wind. All the disciples in the hall couldn''t hold up and were blown in disorder.


    The waiting smoke who witnessed this scene was also frightened.


    She didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful.


    The Li Ling she saw before was far from so powerful.


    Wei Wei also frowned and felt something strange.


    But the fighting must continue.


    Nanfeng doesn''t care how powerful Li Ling is. Anyway, he thinks that even if Li Ling is more powerful, he is not as powerful as himself.


    "Wind blade rolls flat hill!"


    The hurricane turned into wind blades and hit Li Ling again. The wind blades that hit this time are definitely not easy.


    At this time, Nanfeng doesn''t believe he can''t hurt Li Ling.


    Facing thousands of blades, Li Ling didn''t want to resist. He changed Tianzhu sword.


    Tianzhu sword has now become a shield.


    I thought he was going to use a shield to resist these blades, but he wasn''t.


    Li Ling fought back with a shield, and all the wind blades were bounced back!


    Seeing this scene, Nanfeng was a little panicked, but it was too late.


    Tens of thousands of wind blades were directly rebounded. Although they didn''t bounce back to Nanfeng, the disciples behind Nanfeng were a little uncomfortable.


    "Ah! No! It hurts!"


    The disciples were crying and Howling everywhere.


    All the wind blades displayed by Nanfeng were returned to his disciples by Li Ling.


    These disciples probably never thought that they would be targeted like this one day in their life.


    The wind blade wounded them all.


    These are thousands of disciples. They were hurt by Li Ling''s rebound move.


    Nanfeng can''t believe this is what Li Ling can do.


    It seems that Li Ling just resists. In fact, his rebound is strategic.


    But it was too late when the south wind saw it.


    It was not easy to pull so many disciples out, but those disciples suddenly lost their combat power.


    What should I do?


    Just as Nanfeng thought for a moment, Li Ling''s attack came.


    Drunken fairy guide the way!


    The drunken immortal showed the way and directly hit the south wind from mid air to the ground.


    This is the leader of the primary cultivation hall. He was beaten like this by Li Ling.


    Some disciples began to flee when they saw this scene.


    "What are you doing? Did Li Ling scare you like this? Come back! Come back!"


    No matter what Nanfeng said, those disciples just didn''t come back.


    Weiwei saw this and felt that he had to do it.


    Soon, Wei Wei flew into the air. Waiting for a visit, Wei Wei thought it was a big deal.


    I saw Wei Wei lay an array in the air: "go back!"


    Weiwei''s array directly controlled 60000 mu of spiritual field, and no one could run out.


    When the disciples of hall I saw this scene, they all wanted to cry without tears.


    "Can you disciples of the beginner''s hall still be afraid of chore disciples!"


    Although Weiwei''s words are simple, those guys don''t have the courage to fight Li Ling.


    At this moment, all the chore disciples have been awakened.


    They also felt very strange when they came out to see the battle scene.


    "Someone is bullying elder martial brother Li!"


    "Those guys from the beginner''s hall again! They dare to bully elder martial brother Li!"


    "We can''t let elder martial brother Li be bullied like this!"


    "Yes! Absolutely not!"


    Although the main work of the chore disciples is farming, they are not without cultivation.


    Usually they are bullied by the disciples of the beginner''s hall. Now Li Ling leads the team, and they don''t want to be an ostrich who can''t see anything.


    "Go!"


    The chore disciples shared a common hatred and rushed towards the disciples of the same hall.


    Vivi was also a little worried when she saw it.


    In a hurry, Weiwei ordered: "you cowards, kill all the chore disciples except Li Ling first!"


    Hou Xueyan hurriedly dissuaded: "elder martial sister Weiwei! Don''t do this! If the sect blames you, you will be punished!"


    "What punishment is not punishment? These guys like mole ants, kill them if you kill them!"


    In Wei Wei''s eyes, the disciples of the beginner''s hall are mole ants, not to mention chore disciples.


    So she won''t feel any problem killing these people.


    Hou Yan was stunned.


    She didn''t think that Wei Wei could take the life of the chore disciple seriously for his own sake.


    The disciples of hall I can''t run away. They can only turn back.


    However, it seems that this is also a good thing for them, as long as they don''t confront Li Ling head-on.


    Other miscellaneous disciples simply have no ability to compete with them.


    Then he killed him.


    Even though the disciples of chores were angry and shared a common hatred, they seemed unable to fight.


    "Kill! Kill me! Leave none!"

 Chapter 1110

    At the instigation of vivi, the two sides soon killed each other.


    The disciples of the first hall had high accomplishments. The chore disciples couldn''t stand it at all. Dozens of them were killed soon.


    But the chore disciples are not afraid.


    The resentment accumulated over the years can no longer be held back.


    Even if you die, you can''t be bullied!


    "Rush! Senior brother Li leads us! Even death is enough!"


    Those first disciples are already a little scared and stupid at the moment.


    They haven''t seen chore disciples.


    But don''t these people usually do chores? When can they start to rush and kill regardless.


    This is incredible.


    However, with high fighting spirit, it also wipes out the gap in uneven cultivation.


    Soon the chore disciples died, and there were hundreds of them.


    Wei Wei sneered: "the mantis is the cart. It''s beyond our power!"


    In mid air, Li Ling was not so angry.


    But the other party''s treatment of chore disciples really made Li Ling angry.


    "Crossbow!"


    Tianzhu sword turned into a crossbow, and all kinds of arrows fell from the air. At the moment, the scene can only be described in one word, that is, arrows like rain!


    Li Ling was furious.


    He shot and killed more than a thousand disciples at once.


    It''s a direct shot, not a wound.


    Everyone was a little shocked to see Li Ling like this.


    Especially vivi, she felt a little incredible.


    I thought Li Ling really had such courage.


    At the same time, Li Ling also rushed to Nanfeng and cut off one of his arms.


    "A hall Lord, isn''t it?"


    Nanfeng looked at Li Ling in horror: "you, what are you going to do!"


    At this moment, the south wind is really afraid.


    He found that he underestimated Li Ling, which was still a fatal loophole.


    I didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful.


    Li Ling takes back the Tianzhu sword, and then the drunken sword breaks the sky and directly breaks the barrier arranged by Wei Wei.


    Vivi was surprised.


    "How could he break my barrier? Has he entered Kaiyuan?"


    Nanfeng, Weiwei and Hou Xueyan noticed at the moment that Li Ling really entered Kaiyuan.


    Miscalculation, really miscalculation.


    Li Ling was still the peak of Yuanying before. Why didn''t she see her for a few days? She even came to Kaiyuan.


    Since he is already a master of Kaiyuan, doesn''t it mean that Li Ling can go to the learning hall at any time.


    It''s over. No one thought Li Ling was so powerful before he came.


    Now, even regret is too late.


    The array has been broken. All the disciples who are still alive hurry to run to the first hall.


    They never dare to face such a powerful person as Li Ling again.


    If you continue to face it, it is estimated that anyone will feel terrible.


    Seeing the disciples running away, Nanfeng dared not stay.


    Because he knew that his disciples would die if they stayed here.


    Run?


    What''s the use of running!


    Li Ling said angrily, "today, your first hall must be destroyed!"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Nanfeng asked in horror.


    "I''ll give you half a column of incense to run back."


    As he spoke, Li Ling lit the incense. As long as the incense was half burned, he would go to slaughter for preliminary cultivation.


    Nanfeng expected that Li Ling was just bluffing him, or using such words to support himself.


    No one thinks how much Li Ling can do.


    "Li Ling, today''s war is over. We''ll see you later!"


    Nanfeng also left these words to go back and regroup, but he knew that it was useless to regroup anyway.


    Because he had no way to kill a Kaiyuan master, and the disciples of the hall couldn''t do it.


    With these words, Nanfeng left with his injury.


    Li Ling didn''t answer him, but looked at the incense quietly.


    Weiwei also felt that Li Ling seemed to be pretending, so he didn''t pay special attention.


    Vivi left.


    The chore disciples were cheering, and the originally nervous mood of waiting for the visit finally relaxed.


    Now she really convinced Li Ling that she could make things so serious.


    I thought Li Ling would welcome a new life after cleaning up the mess, but the reality told them that it was not so.


    When waiting for the visit to congratulate Li Ling on his final peace, Li Ling said, "the time for half a column of incense has come. It''s time to put out the first Hall of primary cultivation."


    "Li Ling, what are you doing?" Hou Xueyan shouted at the top of his voice.


    I feel that Li Ling is crazy.


    Is it difficult that he will take the angry words he said to save face as true.


    Li Ling will tell everyone that he never talks big. That''s the truth.


    Then Li Ling flew towards the primary cultivation hall and asked all the chore disciples to follow.


    "Crazy, crazy, really crazy!"


    I''ve never seen such a madman before.


    If you attack the primary cultivation hall in this way, it seems that you will be punished regardless of the victory or defeat.


    Punishment?


    Li Ling has seen it since he came to wentianzong.


    Where there are door rules, where there are punishments.


    The so-called punishment is aimed at those weak people.


    If the door rules really work, will Nanfeng tilt all resources to his son.


    Therefore, Li Linggen would not have been afraid of those empty headed things.


    Now Li Ling just wants to fulfill her promise, that is to destroy the primary school.


    Nanfeng has returned to his residence, and most of his disciples have also returned.


    What the disciples showed was a kind of comfort for the rest of their lives. They thought they were lucky not to die.


    As for the more than 1000 people who have died, it''s just bad luck.


    You can say so, but they didn''t expect that Li Linggen didn''t want them to live until dawn.


    Just when Nanfeng asked his disciples to help him heal, Li Ling had flown in.


    "The dog thieves of beginner''s hall, come and die quickly."


    Before the words fell, the whole hall lit a fire.


    "Long burning road!"


    There was an unquenchable fire everywhere, and all the disciples were stunned in the face of the inexplicable fire.


    Who dares to ask Tianzong to set fire?


    Looking up at the sky, they found Li Ling looking at the ground proudly.


    "Li, Li Ling, it''s Li Ling!"


    "Is what he said true?"


    "Is he really going to burn us?"


    "Run! Run!"


    Some disciples have begun to flee, but they are still like that. They can only escape.


    However, there is no way.


    Li Ling has covered the primary cultivation hall with an array.


    Not to mention that people can''t run out, even an ant can''t run out.


    Nanfeng looked at the sky in despair. At this moment, he realized that Li Ling was a man who did what he said.


    Nanfeng shouted angrily, "Li Ling, do you know what you''re doing!"


    Li Ling looked at the south wind indifferently: "I naturally know that you deserve all this!"


    "You, you, you..."


    "I''m a beginner. I won''t leave any alive today!"

 Chapter 1111

    Li Ling has decided that there will be no survivors today.


    Originally, Li Ling only wanted to kill Nanfeng.


    But because the disciples of the hall slaughtered the chore disciples just now, Li Ling decided to let them all pay the price.


    Why can they rest easy after a fight.


    impossible!


    The fire is burning more and more, even if it will lead to many people''s dissatisfaction later, so what.


    Today, Li Ling just wants to tell them that the era of bullying is over.


    Nanfeng wants to fight back, but for a person who has been seriously injured, any fight back is futile.


    He could only watch his disciples die in the sea of fire one by one.


    If he had not led his apprentice to kill Li Ling before, perhaps this would not have happened.


    Now, however, it''s too late.


    Now, everyone knows that either kill Li Ling directly, or he will be killed by Li Ling.


    The first Hall of fire naturally attracted many onlookers.


    The hall leaders of hall 2345 also came to hear the wind.


    Before they came, they certainly didn''t expect Li Ling to do such a crazy thing.


    Although there are occasional contradictions between several halls, they are really unified and afraid at this point.


    Thousands of soldiers asked tremblingly, "is Li Ling crazy?"


    Wang Suo naturally said, "this... This... When the fire is burning into the sky, isn''t it asking about the great event of Tianzong?"


    "We can''t handle this kind of thing at all. I''m afraid we''ll have to let the people of the training hall do it."


    Yeah.


    They all know that the things in front of them are not what they can handle at all, so the only person they can rely on is the learning hall.


    I''m afraid only the learning hall can deal with Li Ling.


    "If the people of the study hall don''t come again, I''m afraid the South Hall Lord will burn them up."


    Anyone thinks things are crazy.


    But Li Ling is not afraid at all. Li Ling doesn''t care about those useless things.


    He just wanted to see the south wind sink into the abyss with an extremely frightened face.


    At this moment, Nanfeng finally realized that he was wrong.


    He knelt on the ground and begged Li Ling for mercy.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Li Ling. All the mistakes are our mistakes. Please forgive us."


    Once upon a time, the south wind was the very powerful hall leader.


    The other hall leaders never dared to do anything bad to him, let alone make him apologize.


    Now Nanfeng has to kneel down and apologize to Li Ling.


    Because he knew he had encountered the most powerful enemy in history.


    The source of all the mistakes was his underestimation of Li Ling.


    No matter who is right or wrong, Nanfeng must apologize and admit his mistake.


    Everyone knows that the south wind is really giving in at the moment.


    But Li Ling didn''t recognize it.


    "If you had come to me two hours ago to apologize, I would forgive you."


    Li Ling suddenly looked like a torch: "unfortunately, it''s late!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fire grew bigger and bigger, and the fire lit up the whole sky.


    There were still some screams, but now all those screams were swallowed up by the fire.


    Nanfeng has operated in the primary repair hall for hundreds of years, and now there is nothing.


    Don''t mention that all the disciples were burned. I''m afraid even Nanfeng can''t save his life.


    The word despair can''t describe the mood of the south wind at the moment.


    He has only endless remorse.


    What''s the use of remorse? It''s already happened. This is the punishment he should bear.


    After more than an hour, the first Hall of primary cultivation has turned into ashes.


    All the disciples inside had no bones left and were burned completely.


    Nanfeng''s body is very dark, but he is like a walking corpse.


    But how could Li Ling leave this alive.


    Then, Li Ling nailed the south wind to a relatively high cliff.


    This is the final ownership of the south wind. Everyone never dreamed that this would be his end.


    But anyway, it happened.


    All the people who witnessed this scene trembled in their hearts because they really didn''t know that Li Ling would bring them such a great shock.


    Weiwei, the initiator of all this, has been scared and his legs are soft at the moment.


    She thought it was easy to get rid of Li Ling, but she didn''t think it would be so.


    There are five entrances to the beginner''s hall, and the most powerful one was directly destroyed.


    Wouldn''t the other four halls be destroyed if they provoked Li Ling?


    Everyone knows very well, but we don''t dare to tell the truth.


    At this time, no one dares to consider what punishment Li Ling will suffer. Everyone only knows not to provoke Li Ling.


    As the primary cultivation hall was destroyed, Li Ling put away the Tianzhu sword as if nothing had happened, and was ready to go back and continue to consolidate his cultivation.


    However, at this time, the people from the training hall came.


    Yes, it''s impossible for the people in the training hall not to come if such a big thing happens.


    After all, the primary cultivation hall has been destroyed. If it doesn''t ask, what has Tianzong become.


    Wang Suo said in surprise, "Yin Peng, it''s Yin Peng!"


    Hou Xueyan asked timidly, "is it difficult to be the eldest disciple of the learning hall, Yin Peng?"


    "Of course, who else can it be except him."


    "I remember that Yin Peng is the distant cousin of Yin Lao, the leader of the learning hall."


    "Yes, although he is a relative of Wufu, Yin Peng, as a major disciple of the learning hall, naturally also has a pivotal position."


    The advanced study hall is one level higher than the beginner''s hall.


    All disciples who practice in it must be Kaiyuan realm.


    And you have to get the first place in the hall test.


    Only one disciple is enrolled in the learning hall every year. Before, Nan Dong, the son of Nan Feng, was qualified, but his accomplishments have not been reached, so he has not gone.


    It can be seen that the status of the training hall is much higher than that of the beginner''s hall.


    As the eldest disciple of the learning hall, Yin Peng can basically represent the leader of Yin hall.


    Beside Yin Peng, Gao Lin accompanied him.


    Seeing Yin Peng and Gao Lin here, Wei Wei seemed to see the rescue.


    Obviously, Weiwei doesn''t have to be afraid of Li Ling at all, but since he saw Li Ling''s style, Weiwei felt as if he was inferior to Li Ling.


    It was an indescribable fear.


    "Gao Lin, senior brother Yin! I''m here!"


    Vivi waved happily.


    As for the other leaders and disciples of the beginner''s hall, they all knelt down.


    If other disciples come here, the hall leaders certainly don''t have to kneel down.


    But Yin Peng is different. His position is too high to kneel.


    Yin Peng doesn''t care about those etiquette. He only cares about what''s going on right now.


    "Who is asking Tianzong to do such a big thing?"

 Chapter 1112

    As Yin Peng''s voice sounded, everyone remained silent.


    Only Wei Wei pointed to Li Ling and said, "it''s this man, this chore disciple named Li Ling. He killed the primary cultivation hall!"


    For a moment, Yin Peng thought he had heard wrong.


    Gaolin is still reminding Weiwei: "you''re right."


    Although Gao Lin also knows that Li Ling is the first in the hall test, he can''t believe that he can directly destroy the primary cultivation hall.


    Even Yin Peng thought it was incredible.


    With Yin Peng''s ability, of course, he can destroy the primary training hall, but there are not many people who can do it in the training hall.


    Why can Li Ling do it.


    More importantly, Li Ling is also a chore disciple.


    In everyone''s impression, chore disciples have nothing to do except farming.


    It''s nothing more than taking free time to practice after farming, but how can that free time push cultivation to this level.


    Yin Peng looked at Li Ling and found that this man was really powerful.


    But what he did was too extreme.


    Seeing that Yin Peng was hesitating, Wei Wei immediately reminded: "elder martial brother Yin, you''d better get rid of him quickly. If such a big thing happened, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to master."


    After being reminded, Yin Peng also knew that he didn''t have time to think so much.


    As for handling, of course, the means are very simple, killing things.


    "Li Ling, you have violated the door rules of wentianzong. You should be beheaded according to the law!"


    When Yin Peng said these words, Weiwei''s heart finally put down.


    As long as you can kill Li Ling, nothing is the same thing.


    The mysterious device she thought could also be found.


    Hearing Yin Peng''s order, the waiting smoke jumped out and said.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, it''s not what you think. It''s clear that people in the same hall went to kill Li Ling first."


    Yeah.


    Li Ling had no grievances with the hall. If Nan Feng hadn''t led people to find trouble, how could Li Ling have killed them.


    Even if the result is miserable now, you should make sense.


    Wang Suo quickly stopped waiting for the visit smoke: "visit smoke, you come back! What are you doing there!"


    Wang Suo was of course very angry to see the waiting smoke so.


    He doesn''t want his apprentice to provoke the people in the training hall for Li Ling. His arm can''t twist his thigh.


    Yin Peng and Wei Wei are really worried. No one can afford to go.


    Waiting to visit Yan said to Wang Suo, "master, you usually teach me to have righteousness in my heart. Today I have to say the reason for the matter!"


    For a time, Wang Suo was also speechless.


    Naturally, he knew that things would not be so simple, but the sudden emergence of waiting smoke would make it particularly difficult for him to do.


    At this moment, Kong pangzi also saluted Gongsun Wen: "my brother has an accident, I can''t hide."


    Although Gongsun Wen was a little tangled, he did not stop Kong pangzi.


    At the moment, Kong pangzi flew to Li Ling and said to Yin Peng, "don''t you ask that your study hall will punish people?"


    Gao Lin immediately became angry.


    "Is it difficult for us to learn how to do things? Do you have to tell you, fat man!"


    With these words, Gao Lin threw a hidden arrow and came straight at Kong Pang.


    "No, if you are hit, Kong pangzi will be defeated!"


    In the face of the hidden arrow, Kong pangzi didn''t dodge. Instead, he raised his head and prepared to meet him.


    What about death.


    If he died for righteousness, Kong pangzi would not be afraid.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a sound. The hidden arrow did not attack Kong pangzi, but was blocked by something in front of him.


    When they looked at it, they found that it was Li Ling who caught the hidden arrow with his hand.


    Unarmed arrow?


    How high is this cultivation? How tough is this?


    Li Ling looked at Gao Lin coldly and said, "this is my friend. I don''t want my friend to be hurt."


    "Boy! Do you know you are facing the learning hall now!"


    No matter who she faces, Li Ling still goes her own way.


    Although the other party is a learning hall, if there is a fight, Li Ling can guarantee that everyone except their master will die.


    Yin Peng thought he could handle the problem before he came.


    Until now, he found that he had met a hot potato.


    "Li Ling, do you want to disobey the door rules of wentianzong!" Yin Peng asked.


    "If you don''t find out, you say I''m violating the door rules, but it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a door rule. What if I violate it?"


    "Bold!"


    Yin Peng immediately ordered: "learning hall disciples listen to the order and go to take down Li Ling!"


    "Order!"


    Seeing that the war was imminent, Hou Yan and Kong pangzi were worried about Li Ling.


    People like Wei Wei and Gao Lin are ready to see a good play.


    Where''s Li Ling?


    Li Ling sneered: "even if Yin lame comes, I''m not afraid!"


    "What? He dares to call... Yin lame..."


    As everyone knows, Yin Dahe, the leader of the learning hall, that is, Yin Peng''s cousin, is lame.


    In his early years, Yin Dahe was ambushed by a demon friar when he went out to ask about Tianzong. Because he was diagnosed and treated in time, he left a life.


    But life is left, but the left leg is missing.


    Since then, Yin Dahe has a nickname called Yin lame.


    But the disciples did not dare to call Yin lame, but anyone who dared to call Yin lame was either a close friend of Yin Dahe or someone with similar prestige.


    As for others, if they dare to say the three words Yin lame, they will only die.


    Li Ling knows everything about wentianzong. Naturally, he also knows the nickname Yin Dahe.


    He just wants to tell the people of the learning hall that even your hall leader Lao Tzu won''t pay attention.


    Yin Peng was directly furious: "what are you doing? He insulted the hall leader! Quickly bring the thief to justice!"


    There are dozens of disciples from the training hall. They are all Kaiyuan masters.


    Just as they surrounded Li Ling, another voice came from a distance.


    "What''s the matter? If you call him twice, will the lame die?"


    Everyone thought, who dares to be so bold? As a result, they looked at it and found that it was Tang Yijin of the treasure house!


    Tang Yijin floated over leisurely, and Yin Peng quickly saluted: "Uncle Tang, what has brought you here."


    Although the treasure house does not belong to each hall, in terms of status, the treasure house and the learning hall are also about the same level.


    Tang Yijin looked contemptuously at Yin Peng, who relied on family advantages to sneak into wentianzong.


    "Do I still need to tell you when I come here? Go and ask Yin lame. Dare you stop me?"


    "No, no, uncle Tang, you''re serious. How dare you stop you?"


    "Since you don''t dare, get out of here."

 Chapter 1113

    Tang Yijin''s momentum is not comparable to that of Yin Peng.


    As an elder, Tang Yijin can scare Yin Peng with a word.


    If you can open a treasure house in wentianzong, you can see how powerful Tang Yijin is.


    Yin Peng really didn''t expect to be targeted by Tang Yijin.


    "Uncle Tang, Li Ling made a big mistake. He destroyed the primary cultivation hall. He is in love and reason. He must be punished."


    At the moment, Yin Peng''s tone of voice is a little soft, because he knows what he should do when facing Tang Yijin.


    "Hehe, I tell you clearly now that Li Ling is my friend."


    As Tang Yijin spoke out, everyone was silent.


    No one dares to think when Li Ling became friends with Tang Yijin.


    You know, even people like Wang Suo and WAN Qianjun are not qualified to be friends with Tang Yijin.


    Even the elder martial brother of Yin Peng''s learning hall has to call Tang Yijin uncle Tang.


    How can such a high-end person become Li Ling''s friend.


    It''s actually very simple.


    Tang Yijin likes treasures, and Li Ling exchanged his uniform for Tang Yijin.


    This is their friendship.


    Besides, Tang Yijin can''t let Li Ling die.


    After all, there is a deal between them. At that time, the bloody Sabre and consistent robe have to be changed back. If Li Ling dies, the deal will be gone.


    Now, Yin Peng''s forehead is sweating.


    He said with some entanglement, "Uncle Tang, when did the thief... Become your friend?"


    Pop!


    Tang Yijin slapped Yin Peng in the face.


    "What is this thief? You call my friend a thief?"


    Poop!


    Yin Peng knelt directly on the ground: "don''t dare, younger martial brother Li, this is younger martial brother Li, not a thief, it''s a slip of the tongue."


    "Hum, well, you can get out."


    Tang Yijin asked Yin Peng and others to roll directly.


    But Yin Peng always felt that this matter could not be let go.


    He continued: "but... But the first Hall of primary cultivation was destroyed after all..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Tang Yijin slapped Yin Peng three times in a row.


    "Even if I killed it! Go and tell Yin lame. If you don''t agree, come to me directly!"


    In the eyes of their superiors, it is not worth mentioning to have a preliminary training.


    Anyway, there are five entrances to the beginner''s hall. What if one is destroyed?


    And so many people want to ask Tianzong to worship teachers. As long as they want to form a church, they can reorganize it anytime, anywhere.


    Once Tang Yijin intervenes, let alone Yin Peng can''t handle it, even if Yin lame, the leader of the learning hall, comes.


    Now that they have said so, if Yin Peng continues to find trouble, it is that Yin Peng knows no good or bad.


    "Yes... I know."


    Yin Peng bowed, his face drooped, and his cold sweat fell to the ground from time to time.


    Even if he is usually a swagger, he can''t be too rampant at this moment.


    But vivi was a little unhappy.


    Because it was Weiwei who started it. She just wanted to get her own super mysterious device back.


    "No! Li Ling has made such a big mistake. How can he just forget it!"


    Tang Yijin looked at Wei Wei with slightly empty eyes.


    Yin Peng hurriedly advised: "younger martial sister Weiwei, don''t talk nonsense. It''s easy to get into trouble."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be!"


    At this time, Tang Yijin said casually, "this Weiwei seems to be a little dissatisfied. She will be imprisoned in your study hall and will not be released within three months."


    "Ah?"


    Wei Wei was a little unhappy when he heard this.


    She likes to play by nature. If she is locked up for three months, she can''t be suffocated.


    "You are not the leader of the study hall. Why should you confine me?"


    Weiwei thought it was normal, but she was facing Tang Yijin.


    Yin Peng wanted to persuade Tang Yijin as soon as he saw that Tang Yijin was going to be angry.


    However, it was too late.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    When Tang Yijin waved his big hand, Wei Wei was immediately controlled and lay on the ground.


    "I''ll block you myself."


    It turned out that Tang Yijin blocked all the eight meridians of Weiwei, and even imprisoned his hamstrings and tendons.


    At the moment, Wei Wei can''t take the initiative to do anything except speak.


    She was controlled like a zombie.


    Subsequently, Tang Yijin said to Yin Peng, "the blockade will be lifted naturally in three months. Take it back."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Yin Peng was in a cold sweat and dared not do anything special except abide by it.


    If they fail, they are completely defeated.


    When they came, they thought it was easy to get rid of Li Ling, but as Tang Yijin came out to the platform for Li Ling, the problem turned sharply.


    I''m afraid no chore disciple of Tianzong has made such a move since its establishment.


    No one knows how Li Ling did it, but now Li Ling''s status has attracted the envy of others.


    Li Ling hugged Tang Yijin: "thanks."


    If others help themselves, they should say thank you more or less.


    As for the first class, there is really no way to stop it.


    I''m afraid Nanfeng and others are dead in vain.


    They are asking how much they want in Tianzong, even if they die.


    No one will go to Tang Yijin for trouble because of this shit.


    Tang Yijin left and Li Ling left.


    They looked at the ashes of the hall and didn''t know what to say.


    Because everything is so different from what they think that they can''t imagine.


    The waiting smoke asked Wang Suo, "master, is this the end?"


    According to common sense, it can certainly end.


    But Wang Suo said, "it''s not that simple."


    "Ah? Is there any other problem?"


    Wang Suo said, "if you don''t like it, Yin Dahe won''t give up."


    "Huh?"


    "Although Yin Peng didn''t dare to do anything to Tang Yijin, they suffered a loss this time."


    "Will Yin Dahe find Tang Yijin''s trouble?"


    "No."


    Wang Suo is quite clear about this.


    "Although Yin Dahe will not directly clean up Tang Yijin, he will throw all his anger at Li Ling."


    "God, doesn''t that mean Li Ling is going to be finished?"


    Wang Suo doesn''t know how the next thing should happen, so he can''t judge directly.


    "It depends on the boy''s nature. When it''s time to make an eye, I''m afraid Tang Yijin can''t cover Li Ling."


    "What method will they use?"


    In this regard, Hou Xueyan is very anxious. She urgently wants to know what revenge Li Ling will suffer.


    Speaking of this, Wang Suo looked at the waiting cigarette strangely.


    "How do I know? That''s Yin Dahe!"


    That''s right. Wang Suo is just the leader of the third hall. He is a whole level lower than Yin Dahe.


    The waiting smoke was worried and said, "will Li Ling be killed..."

 Chapter 1114

    it''s dawn.


    Yin Peng returned to the learning hall.


    In the lobby of the learning hall, the hall leader Yin Dahe is sitting upright.


    In the face of this situation, I''m afraid Yin Dahe doesn''t feel very comfortable.


    On the ground next to Yin Peng is Wei Wei.


    Yin Peng knelt there and didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle, Tang Yijin deceived people too much..."


    Pop!


    A teacup flew directly to Yin Peng''s face. The teacup broke on his face and the porcelain pieces flew around.


    "How many times did you call me master in the door!"


    "Yes, master, Tang Yijin is too much. Why should our study hall be afraid of the treasure house!"


    In terms of strength, the learning hall must be better than the treasure house.


    Because Tang Yijin only had a few handyman disciples, his disciples'' accomplishments were not counted at all.


    Therefore, the study hall only needs to dispatch a team to dismantle the treasure house.


    However, the most powerful person in the treasure house is Tang Yijin himself.


    Tang Yijin''s own strength is not a joke.


    It''s really a fight. He''s similar to Yin Dahe.


    Therefore, Tang Yijin has the courage to directly call him Yin lame.


    Yin Dahe doesn''t want to face such a thing at all. However, when it comes, he seems to have no way.


    "What are you doing to provoke Tang Yijin? Fool!"


    Yin Dahe is very angry with Yin Peng''s way of doing things.


    It can be seen that he is not particularly willing to conflict with Tang Yijin.


    Hearing Yin Dahe so, Wei Wei cried directly.


    Because vivi can only face the ceiling, she looks very ugly when she cries.


    "Shifu, Tang Yijin imprisoned his disciple directly and said that he would not go out for three months."


    Wei Wei thought Yin Dahe would decide for herself. Unexpectedly, Yin Dahe didn''t lift her imprisonment.


    "It''s time to punish you."


    Weiwei didn''t expect master to be like this. She thought master would release her imprisonment, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Seeing Yin Dahe like this, Yin Peng dared not say anything.


    At this moment, they seem to realize that they have done a very bad wrong.


    However, will the study hall suffer from this?


    Yin Peng doesn''t believe it, nor does Wei Wei.


    Gao Lin stood up and said, "master, is that what''s hard to come true?"


    "Nonsense, of course not!"


    Yin Dahe is not a fool. How can he let himself suffer for no reason.


    He can be angry because his disciple provoked Tang Yijin, but he will never suffer in vain.


    Yin Dahe was silent for a moment.


    Then he said, "according to what you said, Li Ling is now in Kaiyuan territory, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, he has reached Kaiyuan."


    "Now that he has won the first place in the hall test and also has the cultivation of Kaiyuan realm, let''s do things according to our door rules."


    "What! Master, what are you going to do?"


    Everyone was shocked because they couldn''t believe Yin Dahe would make this decision.


    "I want Li Ling to be a disciple of the learning hall. Isn''t he qualified enough?"


    "Shifu! We just had a conflict with Li Ling. What would happen if we let him come over like this!"


    "Can''t I be right?"


    Seeing Yin Dahe''s cold eyes, Yin Peng and Gao Lin were scared to death.


    Although they don''t know what Yin Dahe is thinking, they absolutely dare not disobey this order.


    "Yes... Yes, I''ll hand out the document now."


    In terms of door regulations, Li Ling''s qualification is enough, so no one can stop Li Ling.


    In addition to Yin Dahe''s invitation this time, it is certain that Li Ling will come to the learning hall.


    Looking at Gao Lin issuing the prepared documents, Yin Peng always felt a little uncomfortable.


    In the evening, when there were only him and Yin Dahe, Yin Peng asked unhappily, "uncle, why?"


    Yin Dahe felt angry when he saw Yin Peng.


    "Can''t you see what I''m doing?"


    "Forgive my nephew for being stupid. I really don''t see it. The resources of our study hall are already very high. Isn''t it a reward for Li Ling to come and practice?"


    "I ask you, how about Li Ling''s cultivation and combat effectiveness."


    "Although my nephew has some contradictions with him, I have to say that he is really powerful."


    It can be seen from Li Ling''s effort to destroy the primary cultivation hall that not everyone can have that strength.


    "Since you say he is so powerful, why don''t we control such a powerful person in our own hands?"


    Such a remark awakened Yin Peng.


    "Yes, if you let him practice in the treasure house, maybe this guy will do something with Tang Yijin, but if you let him come to our study hall, this person will be under our control."


    Facing a tiger, the best way is to put a piece of meat in the cage to attract it and close it.


    Yin Dahe''s idea is really brilliant.


    What if Li Ling comes to the refreshroom hall, then whatever happens, they has the final say.


    That''s how we can effectively control Li Ling.


    Besides, when Li Ling comes over, you can clean up whatever you want.


    After all, even Tang Yijin can''t intervene in the internal affairs of the learning hall.


    Yin Dahe said: "when he comes, give him the minimum standards that meet the door regulations and let him enjoy the lowest resources!"


    "I see, I see, uncle!"


    "How many times do you want me to say it, don''t call me uncle!"


    "Yes, master!"


    It has to be said that although Yin Dahe is lame, his mind is much stronger than those two hundred and fifty disciples.


    But if Yin Peng is half as clever as Yin Dahe, I''m afraid he didn''t have so much trouble when he met Li Ling at that time.


    At this moment, Li Ling has returned to the Linghe River to continue her cultivation.


    In the Linghe River, Li Ling is very happy, and his cultivation is moving forward step by step.


    While practicing, you can also hear he Wentian lose his temper there.


    "My dear brother, when will you help me take out all those intimate things? I finally got the uniform and gave it away. What''s the matter?"


    "Wait, it''s not a big problem to solve difficulties in a few years later."


    Hearing what Li Ling said, he Wentian was also very angry.


    But his anger is not that kind of rage, because he knows that he can''t rely on anyone except Li Ling.


    "OK, let''s talk about you. You destroyed all the beginner''s classes and angered the learning hall. You''re not afraid of Yin''s lame and they''ll retaliate against you?"


    "Yes, if they retaliate against me, I will die and no one will help you out."


    Li Ling was so blocked that he Wentian didn''t know what to say.


    "You, you won''t really die."


    "Don''t worry, how could I die so easily."


    "Then tell me, what are you going to do now?"


    "I''m going downstream."

 Chapter 1115

    "Downstream?"


    He Wentian thought Li Ling could think of something powerful.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling said he was going downstream.


    The so-called downstream, of course, refers to the downstream of the Linghe river.


    According to the division of Linghe River, it is divided into source, upstream, downstream and end.


    Li Ling''s position is upstream, and he Wentian''s position is the source.


    As for the downstream and the end, Li Ling doesn''t know yet.


    So he''s going to see it.


    "In general, the downstream is more energetic than the upstream."


    "Yes, the downstream is better than the upstream, but who knows where the downstream is connected."


    Even he Wentian doesn''t know this.


    He Wentian didn''t know there was a Linghe river until he was trapped in this place. Before, he didn''t know where the Linghe River led.


    But since the Linghe river is flowing, it is obvious that there must be a downstream and an end.


    Now Li Ling doesn''t care what the end is for the time being. He must go downstream to have a look.


    Having thought of this, I was ready to start doing it.


    Li Ling dived directly into the water and began to swim downstream.


    When swimming downstream, Li Ling could see thin and broken Lingjing at the bottom of the river.


    This is something you can''t see upstream.


    This discovery undoubtedly makes Li Ling happier.


    As the master of Linghe River, it''s good to find Lingjing in his own territory. Although it''s very thin, it''s not easy for others to get it.


    The more you swim down, the more Lingjing at the bottom of the river.


    Li Ling was not idle, so she picked up some.


    Even if these pieces seem useless, they can be used as materials for refining utensils.


    Just after Li Ling improved her cultivation, she also wanted to find a chance to improve her Tianzhu sword.


    It would be great if it could be promoted to the level of Yuanqi.


    But at present, it''s just an idea, because Li Ling can''t touch other materials except Lingjing.


    After swimming for more than two hours, Li Ling came to the center of the downstream.


    In terms of cultivation, it is definitely more suitable for cultivation here.


    It''s just too far from the exit.


    So Li Ling must rebuild an export.


    At this time, Li Ling wants to see what is directly above the downstream.


    After continuing to meditate in the spirit River, Li Ling released the spirit consciousness to the ground.


    Although there is more than ten feet of land in isolation, it is not a problem for Li linglai.


    At this moment, Li Ling heard a very familiar voice.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, won''t Shifu lift my imprisonment? Will I really be like this in the next three months?"


    "Alas, you also know my uncle''s temper. Since he has decided so, you will suffer for a while."


    Listening to this voice, it seems that Weiwei is talking to Yin Peng.


    Yes, yes, they are talking.


    This aroused Li Ling''s curiosity.


    Of course, Li Ling is not interested in them. Li Ling is just curious about this place.


    If you guessed correctly, the ground of this place should be a learning hall.


    Indeed, there is a learning hall above!


    Li Ling did not expect that the Linghe river flowed through such a wide area that it flowed directly from the Lingtian of chore disciples to the learning hall.


    Such a good spirit river has not been discovered before. The people who ask Tianzong will really abuse the nature.


    After determining that the downstream location is the learning hall, Li Ling has some bottom in her heart.


    For two days in a row, Li Ling practiced downstream.


    Li Ling didn''t go back until his accomplishments were about to break through to the middle of Kaiyuan.


    Just when I returned to Lingtian, I saw Kong pangzi waiting for me anxiously on the ground.


    "Brother, brother, you''re back at last."


    Seeing that Kong pangzi was so worried, Li Ling thought something had happened again.


    "So anxious, what''s the matter?"


    Kong pangzi pointed to the thatched house where they lived and said, "Gao Lin of the training hall has been waiting for you there for two days."


    "Is the training hall looking for trouble again?"


    "No, I didn''t ask for trouble. The trouble last time was big enough. It shouldn''t be so troublesome now."


    Li Ling dried her body and clothes, and then followed Kong pangzi to the thatched house.


    Gao Lin waited for two days, and he didn''t sleep for two days.


    When he saw Gao Lin, the guy was not particularly angry, but expressed some dissatisfaction that he couldn''t find Li Ling for two days.


    "Alas, younger martial brother Li is much more powerful. I have to go to the fourth hall to find Kong pangzi to find your distinguished driver."


    Although Gao Lin''s tone is not very good, he should not be looking for trouble.


    Moreover, Li Ling''s strength has been shown before. Even if he wants to make trouble, he won''t come alone.


    Kong pangzi said directly, "senior brother Gao, please tell me what to do with brother Li Ling."


    Gao Lin took out a document directly from his arms.


    "According to the door rules, Li Ling arrived at Kaiyuan and got the first place in the hall test, so now she is allowed to study in the learning hall."


    "What! Study hall!"


    Hearing the news, Kong pangzi was surprised.


    Because what happened before just made Li Ling get angry with the learning hall. Why shouldn''t Yin Dahe absorb Li Ling.


    But on the other hand, which disciple doesn''t want to go to the training hall.


    That''s the dream of many novice disciples.


    Whether it is a chore disciple or a novice disciple, strictly speaking, it can be abandoned by wentianzong.


    What can really be valued by the emperor of heaven is the learning disciple.


    Once you become a disciple of advanced studies, everyone is assigned to a small courtyard. Usually someone is waiting on you. The monthly pill is several times that of the beginner''s hall.


    Fools don''t want to go!


    However, the training hall only selects one person from the beginner''s hall as a disciple every year, which shows how difficult it is to promote.


    Originally, Li Ling was qualified to go, but it was hard to say because of the conflict with Yin Peng.


    Kong pangzi thought Li Ling had long been disqualified. Unexpectedly, Gao Lin sent the good news at the moment.


    But who can tell whether the news is good or bad.


    Kong pangzi reminded Li Ling, "brother, have you made up your mind?"


    Li Ling smiled: "go, of course."


    "What? Are you really going?"


    "Of course it''s true. How can this lie?"


    Gao Lin was surprised to hear that Li Ling agreed.


    But soon Gao Lin bent his mouth and thought, "I thought Li Ling had backbone. It seems that he is also coveting the benefits of the learning hall. Ha ha, come on, you can accept it."


    Kong pangzi frowned to remind Li Ling that he must know that things will not be so simple.


    But Li Ling stopped him.


    "Don''t worry. I said I would go to the training hall. It''ll be fine."


    "Really... Really?"

 Chapter 1116

    Kong pangzi thought Li Ling wouldn''t go.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling agreed.


    Even Gao Lin didn''t expect Li Ling to promise so happily.


    Gao Lin is still thinking whether Li Ling is stupid. He doesn''t know if he will be targeted when he goes to the learning hall.


    But that''s right.


    No matter how targeted in the training hall, at least the resources inside are unmatched by the outside.


    What''s the matter with staying in Lingtian all your life.


    This is just the idea of ordinary people. Li Ling''s own idea is very simple. He wants to go because the lower reaches of the Linghe river is in the learning hall.


    Every time he went into the water from Lingtian, it was too far, so he chose to go to the training hall.


    Of course, this idea is impossible to say, and it is useless to say it.


    Gao Lin only thinks that Li Ling''s promise is a good thing. In the future, they can clean up Li Ling in the learning hall.


    "All right, younger martial brother Li, you can go to the learning hall after cleaning up."


    With that, Gao Lin gave Li Ling a waist token.


    That''s the waist token of the advanced disciple and Li Lingxin''s ID card.


    Gao Lin left with a smile. Kong pangzi asked Li Ling sadly, "brother, why are you going? Can''t Linghe cultivate better?"


    "If you are afraid of anything, you can also go and see what the quality of the training hall is."


    "Well, since this is the way you choose, of course I want to support you. If you need my help, I must be duty bound, but..."


    After a pause, Kong pangzi said, "I''m afraid people of my level can''t really help you."


    Kong pangzi knew very well that he could help Li Ling at ordinary times.


    However, at this time, he really can''t help.


    With Kong pangzi''s ability, it''s impossible to challenge the learning hall. It''s good not to be killed.


    Li Ling smiled: "don''t worry, just practice your skills. I''ll be fine."


    Three hours later, Li Ling came to the learning hall with her waist token.


    Along the way, Li Ling could see that she was getting closer and closer to the holy heaven tower, but there was still some distance.


    Li Ling thought these guys would make it harder for herself, but they didn''t.


    When Li lingliang showed his waist card, he entered the market smoothly.


    There is nothing like school grounds in the training hall, only a temple for lectures.


    The disciples here will not live together, but everyone has his own small yard.


    It''s a small yard. In fact, it''s almost a mansion.


    There are rockeries, springs, flowers and trees in the yard. There are ten habitable rooms alone.


    In addition, there are their own pill room, weapon refining room and practice room.


    Even the layout is very exquisite. At first glance, it implies Feng Shui.


    From this alone, we can see how much higher the learning hall is than the beginner''s hall.


    In the beginner''s hall, I''m afraid only the hall leader can have such treatment.


    After all, the disciples in the learning hall are all in Kaiyuan territory, so it''s normal to get better treatment.


    Gao Lin led Li Ling into the yard: "younger martial brother Li, I''ve arranged ten servants for you. I''ll be there later."


    Most advanced students will also be assigned servants, but at least 20 start.


    Gao Lin and his colleagues deliberately arranged ten for Li Ling. Obviously, they deliberately found a way to make him lose face.


    But Li Ling said, "no, I don''t need a servant."


    "Ah?"


    Originally, Gao Lin wanted to take this opportunity to embarrass Li Ling. Unexpectedly, Li Ling didn''t want a servant.


    "No, everyone here has servants."


    "I said, I don''t need it."


    Li Ling doesn''t need a servant at all.


    Because he wants the dumb to come out of the Nayuan ring.


    If there are too many people in the yard, it will cause very bad things.


    It''s better to let the dumb live happily in this small world.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but what I have has the final say of my own yard, is I still in possession of this power?"


    Gao Lin was speechless by Li Ling.


    He didn''t expect that he was forced to fail before he started to humiliate Li Ling.


    I don''t know whether Li Ling has realized it or doesn''t really need a servant.


    "Well, well, since younger martial brother Li likes quiet, I''ll drive the servants away."


    Gao Lin originally wanted to say something to Li Ling, but Li Ling closed the door with a bang.


    It made Gao Lin seem to be shut out of the door.


    "This... This..."


    Gao Lin roared angrily, "boy, there''s yours. Wait and see how we deal with you!"


    Anyway, Li Ling entered the training hall, and Gao Lin thought everything was at their disposal.


    But how could Li Ling be so easily manipulated by them.


    First of all, Li Ling checked the whole yard to make sure there was no array for eavesdropping.


    Then Li Ling began to arrange the array again and arranged the three floors outside the yard.


    On the surface, these arrays seem to be for cultivation, but they are actually a kind of early warning.


    If someone suddenly broke in, Li Ling could know at the first time.


    After everything was ready, Li Ling released the mute from the Nayuan ring.


    The mute doesn''t know how long he held it in the Nayuan ring.


    Finally, she came out to get some air. She was evil and had to stay in Li Ling''s yard for safety.


    "Ling!"


    The girl was dumb and full of thoughts. She threw herself directly into Li Ling''s arms.


    "I''ve closed you for so long. It can finally make you a little happier."


    "It doesn''t matter. I listen to Ling. As long as Ling lets me enter Nayuan ring, I''m willing even for a lifetime."


    "Silly girl, how can I let you hide for a lifetime."


    Hold tight dumb, Li Ling''s mood has become particularly good.


    "What will Ling do next? Is he going to destroy wentianzong?"


    To say that dumb knows about Li Ling, she must think that Li Ling will destroy wentianzong sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.


    After all, this is Li Ling''s style of doing things.


    "That... I don''t mean that yet."


    Although Li Ling is a devil, he really hasn''t considered destroying wentianzong. Whether he wants to destroy it in the future depends on the situation.


    "So what is Ling going to do?"


    "Dig a well first."


    Li Ling said this sentence, even the mute felt strange.


    What are you doing digging a well for.


    Of course, digging a well is useful. The purpose is to connect your yard with the underground Linghe river.


    Fortunately, this place belongs to Li Ling. It doesn''t need to be so secretive as when he was a chore disciple.


    But no matter what Li Ling does, dumb will accompany him.


    Soon dumb found two small shovels and dug up with Li Ling.


    Both of them are practitioners, but they began to do farm work at this moment.


    That''s interesting.


    At the same time, Gao Lin has gone back to life.


    After Gao Lin saluted Yin Peng, Yin Peng asked, "did the boy really come in like this?"

 Chapter 1117

    Yes, that''s how Li Ling came in.


    Yin Peng never thought that Li Ling could come so simply.


    It''s as if there''s a conspiracy.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, don''t think about it. Even if he has any conspiracy in our territory, what can he do?"


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Although Yin Peng is a little nervous, he thinks it''s nothing when he thinks about it carefully, so that''s the current situation.


    Then Yin Peng said, "no matter what, we have to give him some color to see what you say."


    Such words made Gao Lin a little difficult.


    "Although I think I can let him go for two days, if elder martial brother Yin wants to clean him up, it''s better to follow the rules first."


    "Do things according to the rules?"


    "Yes, for example, abandon his mind method and let him practice asking the heaven Sutra."


    Suddenly, Yin Peng suddenly realized.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it!"


    According to the door rules of Wentian sect, all disciples who come to the learning hall can only practice one skill, that is, Wentian Sutra.


    As a non-public skill of Wentian sect, Wentian Sutra is the foundation of our disciples.


    All the disciples who came to wentianzong had more or less practiced before.


    No one cares what mental method you use when you are in the beginner''s church.


    However, once you come to the training hall, you must change it all to ask the heavenly scriptures.


    After all, this is a big sect. How can we confuse our disciples'' skills.


    "Li Ling hasn''t practiced heaven Sutra all day. Why don''t we start here."


    Yin Peng''s practice since childhood is to ask the heaven Sutra, so he is not so impressed by changing the skill.


    But Gao Lin is different.


    Gao Lin has changed, so Gao Lin knows the pain.


    Li Ling hasn''t practiced Tianjing all day. If she changes it rashly, something bad may happen.


    "However, many people have changed their skills and nothing too big has happened."


    At this time, Gao Lin smiled.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, when we change the skill, we have a necessary medicine, that is Xiyuan pill."


    "Yes, if there is no Xiyuan pill, it is easy to get possessed."


    At this moment, Yin Peng seemed to understand Gao Lin''s idea.


    "You don''t want to wash yuan Dan for Li Ling, do you?"


    "Ha ha, everything is Yin''s brother has the final say, wash yuan Dan is just a small pill, Li Ling does not necessarily know that such a thing."


    Yin Peng''s eyes lit up.


    "If he can''t get Xiyuan pill, that is to say... He will be possessed!"


    "Ha ha, if Li Ling is possessed by the devil, then whether he is killed or whether he is still in prison, is not all we has the final say?"


    "Good plan, good plan!"


    Yin Peng always wanted to find a way to clean up Li Ling, but he didn''t expect Gao Lin to think of this sinister way.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would be killed without a place to bury.


    They believe that Li Ling will also fall into the trap and end her life in the most embarrassing way.


    "All right, let''s do it!"


    In their words and deeds, they have finalized the plan to let Li Ling die without a burial place.


    With such a vicious heart, I don''t know what they were born to eat.


    At the moment, Li Ling doesn''t know what these two guys are thinking. He''s still digging a well in the yard.


    With mute around, Li Ling works hard.


    After digging for a few hours, I finally dug through the bottom of the yard.


    Sure enough, just as Li Ling thought, right below is the lower reaches of the Linghe river.


    The surging aura came out like a fountain.


    In order to hide, Li Ling also used the array to make it really look like a wellhead.


    Even if an outsider inadvertently comes in, he can''t immediately find it fishy.


    Li Ling said to the mute, "I''m already the master of Linghe river. You usually move in the yard. If you want to practice, just go down and practice."


    Dumb threw into Li Ling''s arms and thought Li Ling was really good to her.


    If it weren''t for the reason that mute was a demon, Li Ling would be able to lead her in a big way.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It won''t be too far from the day when you can generously lead the mute.


    As long as Li Ling pushed his accomplishments to a particularly powerful level, the people who asked Tianzong did not dare to embarrass him in this regard.


    After sorting out everything in the yard, Li Ling can rest for a while.


    It''s been a day since she came to the learning hall. Li Ling hasn''t even gone out of the courtyard, nor has she met other students of the learning hall.


    But Li Ling thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Does it matter whether they meet or not.


    Anyway, Li Ling only needs to pay attention to her own cultivation.


    At dawn the next day, Li Ling felt that there seemed to be someone at her door.


    Alert Li Ling immediately opened the door to see who dared to eavesdrop on himself.


    When I opened the door, I found that it was Gao Lin.


    "What''s up?"


    "Oh, did younger martial brother Li wake up so early?"


    Gao Lin wore a kind smile, but in Li Ling''s eyes, the smile was more like hypocrisy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Li, don''t be so nervous. I''ll bring you some pills."


    As he spoke, Gao Lin raised a tray with neat small medicine bottles, about 50 bottles, each of which could hold about ten yuan elixirs.


    "This is your pill this month. Use it first."


    The study hall is really a big deal. If each moonlight is a yuan elixir, it will be allocated 500.


    In fact, the pills they gave Li Ling were the least in the door.


    Like Gao Lin, he can get more than 700 pieces a month, and the big senior brother Yin Peng can get more than 1000 pieces!


    No, no, Li Ling took yuan Lingdan.


    After collecting it, I saw Gao Lin still didn''t go.


    "Anything else?"


    "Well, younger martial brother Li, you may not know the rules of the training hall. I need to tell you briefly."


    "What other rules can there be?"


    At this time, Gao Lin took out a jade slip.


    "This is a non-public skill of our school. Brother Li needs to abolish his own skill and change it into the heaven asking Sutra within a month."


    Li Ling took a breath when she got the news.


    Let Li Ling change his skill?


    No matter whether it''s Tianmo Jue or jiujianxian classic, which skill is not more powerful than asking heaven classic.


    Why should Li Ling abolish his more powerful things and revise the book of heaven.


    But Gao Lin said with a smile, "after all, everything should be regular from our learning hall. It can''t be that the cultivation accomplishments of the disciples in a sect are miscellaneous."


    What he said also makes sense.


    Li Ling accepted the jade slips: "I see."


    Gao Lin thought Li Ling would resist. Unexpectedly, he took it directly.


    "Ah? That''s it?"

 Chapter 1118

    Li Ling received it very simply.


    That Gao Lin thought he was dazzled.


    In fact, it''s not that troublesome at all.


    Li Ling just wants him to leave quickly.


    "Well, younger martial brother Li is good at cultivating. Just change the skill within a month. Elder martial brother Yin will come to assess at that time."


    "I see."


    Boom!


    Li Ling closed the gate directly, so that Gao Lin didn''t know what to do.


    Anyway, the current situation always makes Gao Lin look a little strange.


    But whether it''s strange or not, this is the case.


    Gao Lin doesn''t want to care so much.


    After all, he didn''t wash yuan Dan for Li Ling. If Li Ling forcibly changed his skill, he would only be possessed.


    After dealing with these things, Gao Lin immediately went back to report to Yin Peng.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, if everything is done, Li Ling will be possessed within a month."


    Yin Peng smiled evil.


    "It''s a success at last, but what if Li Ling doesn''t change his skill?"


    This is the crux of the matter. Is Li Ling has the final say in changing their methods?


    "Elder martial brother Yin, don''t worry. If he doesn''t change his kung fu within a month, we can expel him."


    "Yes! Everything is handled according to the door rules. It''s expected that Li Ling can''t cope with it if she has the ability of heaven."


    That''s their trick, blocking both ends.


    Whether Li Ling changes his kung fu or not, he has a way to deal with him.


    Yin Peng and Gao Lin have been waiting for Li Ling''s bad news after a month.


    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    He didn''t take it seriously after he took the pill and the jade slips.


    The pill was directly given to mute and asked her to take it.


    As for the jade slips, Li Ling scanned them with spiritual knowledge and found that asking for heaven sutra was just a low-end skill.


    Here in Li Ling, everything in the world is relatively low-end.


    Although the Scripture of asking heaven seems to have something, it is actually the same for people above nine days.


    Now Li Ling has to face a choice.


    Do you want to practice the heaven Sutra or not.


    If you don''t practice, you are likely to be kicked out by wentianzong in a month.


    If you practice, it''s not good for you.


    Li Ling certainly can''t abandon his own skill to practice the Sutra of heaven.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling jumped directly into the well. He wanted to go down the water and ask what he Wentian thought.


    After all, he Wentian created this sutra.


    He Wentian was very bored at the source. He was very excited after Li Ling came.


    "Good brother, good brother, are you ready to rescue me when you come to me?"


    "No, I just want to know what''s good about this broken thing."


    "Ah? The Sutra of asking heaven was created by me in 490 years of seclusion. It can''t be regarded as weak in the whole land of Guixu."


    "All right, all right. It''s what you created. It''s changed from the Taiyi Sutra."


    "Ah? You... How do you know?"


    He Wentian didn''t expect Li Ling to say the origin of the book of heaven.


    In fact, it''s no wonder why ask the sky.


    He Wentian cultivates Taiyi Sutra himself, but he cultivates only fragments.


    With his talent, he can''t fully understand the Taiyi Sutra, so if he wants to inherit it, he must simplify it.


    After simplification, it has become asking the heaven Sutra.


    With the book of asking heaven, his disciples can also find their own skill, which can be said to be the best of both worlds.


    The only fly in the ointment is that everyone''s upper limit is so.


    The ultimate accomplishment of cultivating Tianjing is not as good as cultivating Taiyi Zhenjing.


    This is very clear to Li Ling and he Wentian.


    "Good brother, although I don''t know how you know, you really shocked me."


    He Wentian knew that Li Ling was powerful, but he really didn''t expect that Li Ling could even know Taiyi Sutra.


    You know, all the skills in the whole Guixu mainland are adapted from the Taiyi Sutra, and only some old antiques really know the Taiyi Sutra.


    "Let''s get down to business first. The training hall asked me to revise the Sutra within a month. How did this breaking rule come about?"


    "Hey, it''s not very good. You''re so powerful that you must be able to thoroughly understand the Bible."


    "What''s the use of this low-end skill? I don''t fix it. I''ll fix your broken skill?"


    He Wentian was a little dissatisfied with Li Ling''s saying that the Sutra of heaven was broken, but he had no other way.


    "That, that... Did they wash yuan Dan for you?"


    "What is it?"


    "Xiyuan pill is an essential pill for changing skills."


    Li Ling knows very well that all the pills on Gao Lin''s tray are yuan Lingdan, and there is no yuan pill.


    "No."


    He Wentian was worried when he heard this.


    "It''s over, these guys want you!"


    He asked Heaven, "if there is no Xiyuan pill, you will be possessed when you change your skill."


    That''s the problem.


    If you don''t change, you will be expelled from the door in a month.


    Li Ling squinted at he Wentian: "look at these animals you taught. They are full of harmful ideas."


    "No, no, now these disciples are not taught by me. If you want to blame them, blame Xu Wuxing."


    He Wentian is also very helpless.


    Of course he knows that Li Ling is facing a difficult problem now.


    But he Wentian doesn''t know how to manage his current state.


    "Well, good brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Or kill these people in the study hall. I don''t think they are very pleasing to the eye."


    "But can you kill Yin Dahe?"


    Li Ling thought carefully: "it''s not impossible to fight, but it will pay a heavy price."


    "You see, you see, the price is too high, so you can''t be hard. If you want to outwit, you must outwit."


    It''s not that Li Ling doesn''t know he should outwit. Now he''s not strong enough. If he tries hard, he''s naturally unbearable.


    "Tell me what I should do."


    "In fact, you don''t have to practice the mind method of the heavenly Sutra, just practice the martial arts moves inside."


    That''s right.


    Mental skills and moves are two different things, but the external manifestations are all in moves.


    It''s just that the mind method matched with the move can make the move exert its greatest power.


    In fact, Li Ling is the same idea.


    In order to muddle through in Wentian zongmeng, he is also prepared to practice only moves without changing skills.


    He Wentian worried and said, "I''m just afraid that they will assess you at that time, and you can''t exert your greatest power."


    Li Ling looked contemptuously at he Wentian.


    "How powerful are these broken moves? If I used these broken moves to fight the south wind at that time, I''m afraid I would have been killed by the south wind."


    "Look at you, look at you. At least I''m also the founder of Wentian sect. I''ll be embarrassed if you insult Wentian Jing so much."

 Chapter 1119

    He Wentian has served Li Ling.


    But he knew that Li Ling was more powerful, so it was hard to say anything.


    However, Li Ling has solved the problem he has encountered at present, that is, he only learns moves rather than mental skills.


    Although different mental skills can not maximize the power of moves.


    But it can basically be handled.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to think so much. He doesn''t want to get any status in the training hall. As long as he can muddle through.


    "Well, why don''t I teach you all the moves in the Scripture of asking heaven."


    He Wentian has no other ability, but he remembers all the moves in Wentian Sutra very clearly.


    After all, it was his own creation. How could he not remember it.


    What''s more, Gao Lin''s jade slips to Li Ling are not complete, and many moves have not reached the final stage.


    Li Ling is free anyway. Just learn.


    I''m afraid Gao Lin, Yin Peng and others didn''t expect that Li Ling''s moves would soon surpass them.


    It''s very simple for masters to teach moves. He Wentian just needs to instill his ideas into Li Ling.


    There are 81 moves in the Sutra of asking heaven, including three categories: martial arts, body and Dharma.


    Ordinary disciples can only learn it when they reach the mixed Yuan state.


    However, Li Linggen was not so troublesome. It took him three days to fully master it.


    It''s just a move. Why is it difficult?


    But this speed is enough to make he Wentian stunned.


    He Wentian really didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful.


    "Your speed... Is too fast."


    In fact, it''s not that Li Ling is fast, but that Li Ling has the memory of previous lives, so it''s easy to learn.


    The so-called "ask the heaven Sutra" is a variant of the Taiyi Sutra, and it is still a simplified version.


    Li Ling in his previous life had already mastered Taiyi Sutra, and those moves had long been well remembered.


    Therefore, the move of asking the Scripture of heaven will be very fast this time.


    He Wentian wondered if Li Ling was peeking around when he founded the book of heaven.


    Even the leaders of other sects can''t be so powerful.


    Li Ling''s surprise to he Wentian is not once or twice. Now he Wentian is even numb.


    "My good brother, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for wentianzong to accept you."


    This is what he Wentian thinks. He really doesn''t know whether Li Ling''s arrival is a good thing or a bad thing for wentianzong.


    "Never mind whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Anyway, you''re trapped here. Even if I destroy the emperor, you can''t help it."


    Well, Li Ling was so angry that he Wentian couldn''t speak.


    But he Wentian knew that Li Ling was such a real and straightforward person.


    Within three days, Li Ling will finish practicing all the eighty-one moves of asking heaven, and then prepare to go back to his yard to have a look.


    He was also afraid of what happened in the yard.


    After returning to the yard, I found that it was OK. The mute ate, drank and practiced all day. He had a good time.


    As long as the mute is all right, Li Ling doesn''t ask much.


    Seeing Li Ling back, dumb rushed into Li Ling''s arms with special joy.


    "It''s really hard for you. Let''s take you out today."


    As soon as I heard that I could go out to play, my dumb eyes lit up.


    Since I came to wentianzong, dumb has never had a good time.


    She spent most of her time in Nayuan ring and had long been suffocated.


    "But I have evil spirit. If I go out to play, won''t I be found?"


    Li Ling waved his hand: "don''t worry, the place you go this time is absolutely safe for you."


    With these words, Li Ling let mute enter Nayuan ring first.


    When Li Ling walked out of his yard, he could see that most of the disciples of the learning hall were looking at him with strange eyes.


    Although Li Ling is new here, he has long been famous.


    Of course, all the people in the training hall know him, but they only know his name and don''t know real people.


    Seeing Li Ling come out in the broad daylight today, everyone couldn''t help looking more.


    Li Ling thought that she had no flowers on her face and stared at herself to see what she was doing.


    But he didn''t think so much and went on his own way.


    Many people are staring at Li Ling and whispering.


    "It turns out that this is Li Ling who destroyed the first Hall of primary cultivation."


    "It doesn''t look that good."


    "Just looking like this, although he looks good, he still looks a little ugly compared with senior brother Yin."


    "It''s said that elder martial sister Weiwei has been scolding him recently."


    "Ah? Isn''t vivi imprisoned? How can I scold?"


    "The mouth is not imprisoned, but it''s fun to say. Li Ling has made the most enemies in the history of the learning hall."


    Although it is true to say so, they only see the surface.


    Gao Lin watched Li Ling silently on a platform. He didn''t know whether he should say hello or not.


    But it seems that I won''t say hello.


    Seeing that Li Ling had gone far, Gao Lin smiled imperceptibly.


    Yin Peng suddenly came over and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Is it difficult that senior brother Yin didn''t find out? Li Ling''s mental condition is not very good."


    "Oh? It seems a little. I didn''t see it just now."


    "I must have been tortured crazy by the change of skill."


    Li Ling did not sleep for three days, but it was because she was learning moves from he Wentian.


    In the eyes of Yin Peng and Gao Lin, Li Ling is very busy because of changing his skill.


    The more he sees Li Ling, the happier Yin Peng is.


    "Ha ha, I thought this boy was so invincible. It turned out to be just so."


    "Elder martial brother Yin, I can''t think of a month when Li Ling''s previous achievements will be wasted."


    "Where is he going now?"


    "If I guess correctly, I should go to find Tang Yijin."


    "Is it difficult for him to consult Tang Yijin on how to practice the heaven Sutra?"


    Gao Lin shrugged: "of course, otherwise, who else can he ask? Will he come to ask the master?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yin Peng suddenly laughed.


    Although Gao Lin was restrained, he couldn''t hide his smile.


    "This Li Ling, who was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, went so far as to find the only one of his predecessors who didn''t practice and ask the Sutra of heaven."


    The whole Wentian sect knows that among the masters, there is one who doesn''t practice the Wentian Sutra.


    This man is Tang Yijin.


    Because of Tang Yijin''s special status, no one cares about him.


    Although Tang Yijin is powerful, he knows nothing about asking the scriptures of heaven. If you ask him, you''ll find the wrong person.


    That''s why Yin Peng laughed.


    However, they are really dirty.


    It''s true that Li Ling is looking for Tang Yijin, but how can she consult about asking the Sutra of heaven.


    More importantly, can Li Ling afford to consult?

 Chapter 1120

    In everyone''s speculation, Li Ling went to the treasure house.


    In general, the disciples of the learning hall seldom go to the treasure house.


    Because Tang Yijin and Yin Dahe didn''t deal with each other very well, in order not to make Shifu angry, the disciples took the initiative not to contact Tang Yijin.


    Only Li Ling seems to have no problem finding Tang Yijin.


    Everyone knows that Li Ling has a good relationship with Tang Yijin, even if no one knows the reason for this relationship.


    Li Ling walked into the treasure house and found Tang Yijin lying on the couch drinking tea leisurely. At the same time, she also appreciated the treasures in the treasure house.


    "Oh, here comes Li Ling!"


    As soon as he saw Li Ling coming, Tang Yijin greeted him happily.


    Just seeing Li Ling and the people of the learning hall resist Tang Yijin, I feel very happy.


    "I heard you went to the training hall after all. Why don''t you come to the treasure house? My treasure house is no worse than that training hall."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "there''s no need to cause trouble here."


    "Ha ha, what''s the trouble? Yin lame''s old dog can''t make trouble for me."


    That said, Tang Yijin doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Yin Dahe.


    "Come on, what''s wrong with coming to the treasure house suddenly."


    Tang Yijin won''t come if he knows Li Ling is okay.


    At this moment, Li Ling looked around and found no one, so she let the mute out of the Nayuan ring.


    When the mute suddenly appeared, Tang Yijin looked very nervous.


    "Demon repair!"


    For a moment, Tang Yijin was suddenly on alert. He was afraid that Li Ling came to find something with a demon repair.


    "Don''t worry, this is my confidante. I just brought her to play. Don''t be nervous."


    Seeing that dumb was so cute and didn''t really mean to attack, Tang Yijin was relieved.


    "This is wentianzong. You even brought in a demon repair. You''re not afraid that they''ll find it difficult for you."


    "I''m not afraid. I usually hide well."


    When talking, Li Ling said to the mute, "go in and have a look. If you like the treasures here, you can pick them directly."


    Dumb and obedient, he soon ran in to see the dazzling collection.


    "I said, little brother, didn''t I tell you that I don''t sell things here."


    "Can''t you give it if you don''t sell it? We are old acquaintances. What''s wrong with giving me some small things?"


    "When did your boy become so shameless?"


    Tang Yijin was so angry that he didn''t refuse.


    After all, with their relationship, it''s nothing to really give dumb a small object.


    At the moment, the mute is very happy. She has been choking all this time. It''s not easy to come to such a fun place. Of course, she should have a good time.


    Tang Yijin said to Li Ling, "come on, there must be something more important for you to find me."


    The other party is not a fool. He knows that Li Ling will not come to him easily.


    Since it''s so simple, Li Ling doesn''t hide it.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of the golden wisp boots and the dragon pattern pendant. Should I still ask Tianzong?"


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, Tang Yijin immediately clicked.


    "Counting the previous uniform, all the things you''re looking for are ancestral relics."


    As an old Jianghu, Tang Yijin naturally knew that these things were asking about the status of Tianzong.


    There are four pieces of ancestral relics left in total. The most important element is the three foot dust brush in the hand of leader Xu Wuxing, which can prove the leader''s Orthodox identity.


    Although the other three are not as high as the dust, they are definitely treasures.


    Seeing Li Ling looking for these ancestral relics, Tang Yijin seemed very nervous.


    If there is no special need, no one will go to find the ancestral relics.


    Once these relics are gathered together, can''t you directly claim to be the leader.


    "Little brother, think carefully first. Do you really need these things? I also have a lot of other mysterious weapons. It''s not bad to give you some."


    Obviously, Tang Yijin is worried about Li Ling. He is afraid that Li Ling will fall into a bad situation.


    "If you know the whereabouts, just say it."


    Tang Yijin knows that Li Ling is a man who does great things, but he is too ambitious at present.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yijin still spoke.


    "Golden boots, I know, are right there with Yin lame."


    "Yin Dahe?"


    "Yes, when Yin lame was promoted to the leader of the learning hall, leader Xu gave the golden boots to Yin lame as a gift."


    It turned out that the Witch Hazel boots were in the learning hall for a long time. Li Ling came to ask Tang Yijin.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have asked.


    "Where is the dragon pattern pendant? Where is it?"


    "The dragon pattern pendant was robbed."


    "Ah? Robbed?"


    "Yes."


    "By whom?"


    "Demon repair!"


    There are demon practitioners in Guixu mainland, and the demon practitioners and practitioners here are absolutely fighting when they meet.


    In the early years, long Wen Pei rewarded a talented disciple of Zhenxiu hall, whose name was Tao Ming.


    At that time, Tao Ming was praised as the future leader of emperor wentianzong. He not only had high cultivation, but also was amazing in his life.


    Both senior elders and junior brothers have a very good impression of him.


    Long Wen Pei was rewarded to Tao Ming at first, but he was killed by demon Xiu when he went on a trip.


    At the same time, the dragon pattern pendant was also robbed and disappeared.


    "Alas, it''s a pity to mention Tao Ming. Such a good man was ambushed by demon Xiu. His death basically interrupted the future of wentianzong for thousands of years."


    Even Tang Yijin, who doesn''t have much sense of belonging to wentianzong, can''t help sighing.


    It can be seen that Tao Ming was really powerful at the beginning.


    What Li Ling was worried about happened.


    Since the dragon pattern pendant was robbed by demon repair, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find it back.


    Although he doesn''t know how many demons there are in Guixu mainland, at least there are more than Jiuyao.


    "Well, it seems that I can only play the golden wisps first."


    At present, Li Ling has no other way.


    Tang Yijin asked curiously, "little brother, what are you looking for these things? The grandmaster has long died. Even if you collect all the things, you can''t revive."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just think I like it."


    "All right, if you want to find me, don''t stop you. If you find it, remember to show me."


    "OK."


    "Ah, by the way, haven''t the people in the training hall bothered you recently? I think they must be forcing you to change your skill."


    "There was no coercion, asking me to change."


    Tang Yijin immediately said anxiously, "it''s better to be careful. Those guys are not good at stubble. I''ll help you if I need to stand out."


    "It''s all right. I can handle it myself."

 Chapter 1121

    Tang Yijin thought that Li Ling''s life in the training hall would be very difficult.


    As a result, Li Ling said she could cope.


    Since he can handle it, Tang Yijin can''t say anything.


    Of course, he hoped that nothing would happen to Li Ling.


    It will be late if something really happens.


    They sat and drank tea for a while, and dumb also picked out what they liked.


    "Ling, look at this. Can it be added to the hundred battles horn?"


    Turning around, I found that dumb chose a sound transmission stone.


    Although it is not particularly valuable, it is also a mysterious weapon.


    "Well, OK, I''ll take this."


    Tang Yijin felt a burst of flesh pain in an instant.


    "Just give it to you."


    Li Ling went back after playing in the treasure house for a while. He was also ready to see when he could get the golden boots.


    At the same time, outside the Guixu continent, a humble creature decided to sprint where he could not.


    Lie Yao, animal waste star, move mountain.


    As a small termite, moving mountain has already become the master of the beast wasteland star.


    In fact, in terms of its current status, it has been on the beast wasteland, and no one can threaten it.


    However, moving mountains will not be satisfied with this.


    It knows from childhood what consequences will come if it is not strong, so it has to become strong after fighting its life.


    The mountain moved away from the beast wasteland star. No one knew where it was going. People thought it was going to the Yan Ming Dynasty.


    However, moving mountain did not stay in the Yanming Dynasty, nor even in Lieyao.


    It flew out of the fierce Yao, also flew out of the nine Yao.


    According to everyone''s rumors, it came to the place where Li Ling fought with star pirates at that time.


    Since Ding Shijun successfully crossed, it has been a dead ruins.


    Although no one told him what to do, he knew very well that there must be something very important where Li Ling disappeared.


    It is because of this idea that moving the mountain will continue to move forward.


    Different from Ding Shijun, moving mountain doesn''t know how to open the void tunnel at all.


    But after some understanding, it felt that it should have the confidence to open.


    Moving mountain studied here for three days and finally found a way.


    The void tunnel opened again and the mountain was sucked in.


    It doesn''t know what to wait for its future, but it is willing to take the risk in order to become bigger.


    After a burst of agitation, the termites moved the mountain and entered Guixu mainland through the void tunnel.


    Everything about Guixu mainland fascinates it.


    "It turns out that there is something like a fairyland here."


    Moving mountain is the first time to come to Guixu mainland. Those auras alone are enough to attract it.


    The resources in Guixu mainland are definitely not comparable to Jiuyao. Moving mountain has a very thorough understanding of it.


    At the same time, it also knows that everything next may depend on itself.


    Moving mountains has long been able to move mountains, but it will not be satisfied with this.


    It walked forward for dozens of miles and found a cave leading to the underground, and at the entrance of the cave, there were two scorpion soldiers guarding it.


    "Are you demon Xiu?"


    The two scorpion soldiers were very surprised when they saw the mountain move.


    "Where did the little white ant dare to come to the demon court!"


    "Demon court?" moving mountain said for a while, and then said, "my name is moving mountain. I want to join the demon court."


    "Ha ha, a little termite dares to call himself moving mountain."


    In the face of this ridicule, he moved the mountain and endured it.


    "How can I join the demon court? I want to be the leader of the demon court in the future."


    "Little white ant, are you sleepy? When will our Zerg become the leader of the demon court? Let alone your ant family is the weakest demon family."


    Moving the mountain said, "I will fight my world in the demon court."


    The two scorpion soldiers looked at the way as if they were rare. They both thought that moving the mountain would not be a time to get possessed when practicing martial arts.


    With the moving mountain, it has been emphasized again and again.


    Scorpion soldiers still put it in.


    "Little white ant, no matter what you think in your heart, now you can only do some dirty and tired work in the demon court. I hope you can recognize your destiny."


    As long as you can enter the demon court, moving the mountain will not be done immediately even if you have an idea in mind.


    It doesn''t matter that others look down on themselves, as long as they can look up to themselves.


    It''s nothing more than mixing up from the bottom. Moving mountains has never been done.


    "I tell you, in the future, I will become the biggest leader of the demon court!"


    "OK, go in quickly and help general tiger to carry the wine. If general tiger''s banquet is delayed, see how the old man will deal with you."


    In this way, the termites moved into the Guixu continent and became a member of the demon court.


    Although it is humble, it still wants to make a world for itself.


    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    He and dumb have returned to the small yard of the training hall.


    Life is still like that.


    He inlaid the mute sound transmission stone on the hundred battles horn, making the hundred battles horn a super mysterious tool.


    Since then, dumb has also had super mysterious tools.


    In addition, the accomplishments made up by so many kinds of spiritual elixirs also made the dumb accomplishments thousands of miles a day, and it didn''t take long to reach the realm of Kaiyuan.


    Even Li Ling was amazed at the mute cultivation speed.


    After the nine tone training meeting of ten thousand animals, the cultivation speed of dumb has reached an appalling level.


    It''s a pity that Li Ling can''t find an environment suitable for dumb demon cultivation for a while, otherwise her cultivation is likely to surpass herself.


    "Oh, I''m afraid I delayed you."


    Dumb rushed into Li Ling''s arms: "no, as long as I can be with Ling, I''m very satisfied. I don''t want to be the first in the world."


    Yes, mute really doesn''t care how strong her cultivation is. She just wants to be with Li Ling.


    "When I get the Witch Hazel boots, I''ll try to find you a place suitable for demon repair."


    Twenty days later, it was getting closer and closer to the month Gao Lin told Li Ling.


    Within a month, if Li Ling can''t change his kung fu, he will be expelled according to the sect rules.


    Gao Lin and Yin Peng are waiting for this good moment.


    In their eyes, Li Ling was either expelled or possessed and died.


    As time approached step by step, Gao Lin came to remind him.


    "Younger martial brother Li, how is your cultivation? If you can, we want to assess you."


    The sound outside the yard made Li Ling feel sick, but Li Ling smiled and went to open the door.


    Seeing Gao Lin smiling very kindly outside the door, Li Ling asked, "don''t you even want to wait for the last few days?"


    "Hey? Why did younger martial brother Li say that? We just want to help you."


    That''s really high sounding, help?


    It would be nice if they didn''t kill Li Ling.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "let''s go and check."

 Chapter 1122

    As soon as Li Ling said he would be assessed, Gao Lin''s heart was beating.


    He thinks something is wrong with Li Ling.


    Is it difficult that Li Ling has successfully changed his skill?


    No, it''s impossible. Without xiyuandan, Li Ling can''t change successfully.


    Even if Li Ling went to Tang Yijin, Tang Yijin didn''t wash yuan Dan.


    Therefore, Li Ling must not have changed.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with Li Ling''s state, so the only possibility is that Li Ling is ready to break the jar.


    If it can''t be changed, Li Ling will be expelled from the school.


    This is not something that ordinary people can bear casually.


    But anyway, they can be more comfortable when Li Ling is gone.


    Gao Lin happily led Li Ling to find Yin Peng.


    Since Li Ling is the only disciple who came to the learning hall recently, Li Ling is the only one who participated in the assessment.


    Seeing the guy Yin Peng, Li Ling just smiled.


    He doesn''t think there''s anything good about this guy.


    Although this guy is known as the eldest disciple of the learning hall, he is actually just a little late in the middle of Kaiyuan.


    If you really want Li Ling to fight with him, Li Ling can''t fight with all his strength.


    But today is not a fight, but an assessment.


    Looking at Li Ling coming confidently, Yin Peng thought that this guy would have to be driven away.


    Gao Lin saluted respectfully: "elder martial brother Yin, I have brought younger martial brother Li."


    Yin Peng said angrily, "well, since you''ve brought it, let''s start."


    All the disciples of the learning hall gathered around. They also wanted to see how powerful Li Ling in the legend was.


    If it wasn''t for the assessment, I''m afraid it would be difficult for them to see Li Ling.


    With so many people around, Yin Peng naturally acts like a senior brother.


    "Li Ling, now that you are ready, let''s talk about the mental method of asking the Sutra."


    Looking at Yin Peng''s affectation, Li Ling felt disgusted.


    "What do you mean by talking about mental skills? Can I recite it for you?"


    "You!"


    Yin Peng didn''t expect Li Ling to give himself a bully when he came up, but he gave such things to others.


    Li Ling is Li Ling. He doesn''t care what identity Yin Peng is.


    Yin Peng said angrily, "everyone present can recite it. Why do I need you to recite it?"


    Yes, for their sake, they have already practiced the ability of never forgetting. Who can''t recite it.


    "Since you don''t have to recite, what do you want me to say?"


    "Let''s talk about your feelings! As a disciple of wentianzong, can''t you say that you can''t feel our mental skills!"


    "No feelings, ordinary."


    This is Li Ling''s most real feeling.


    If you want to say that the skill of asking heaven Sutra is powerful, it must not be powerful, but it has some status in Guixu mainland.


    For Li Ling, that''s a very rubbish skill.


    Even in front of he Wentian, Li Ling said so.


    What does he think of this kind of thing.


    "You! How dare you insult the book of heaven!" Yin Peng tried to beat Li Ling. Gao Lin quickly stopped him: "senior brother, stop your anger."


    If Gao Lin hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid Yin Peng would have to do something against the door rules at the moment.


    Li Ling retorted, "I''m talking about ordinary people. Is it an insult?"


    Want no insult, okay.


    Then let Wentian sect become the largest sect in Guixu mainland.


    Since it''s not the largest sect, how about asking if Tianjing is ordinary.


    "Hum, be quick!"


    Yin Peng calmed down and said, "then show me the moves of this door."


    The most critical step finally came. They wanted Li Ling to show her moves.


    To see whether a disciple can do it or not, the first thing to see is his actual combat ability.


    It''s not suitable for actual combat at the moment. Of course, we can only look at the performance of moves.


    "Well, you say, it depends on which move."


    Li Ling is very confident because he has learned all the eighty-one moves long ago.


    But Yin Peng said, "hum, what moves do you want me to see? At your level, it''s good to practice three moves."


    Then, Yin Peng pointed to a wooden stake beside him: "this is the wooden stake made of King Kong Spirit wood. Just show it to the wooden stake. Everyone can see whether it is OK or not."


    Yin Peng heard three sounds before his voice fell.


    Li Ling went up and gave lingmuzhuang three punches.


    "Three thoughts boxing! Isn''t this the most basic three thoughts boxing!"


    "What a powerful boxing style!"


    "Although this move is very basic, it is enough to prove its strength!"


    "Awesome. It seems that Li Ling has really practiced hard during this time."


    All the disciples of the learning hall saw Li Ling''s ability.


    Everyone can''t help but marvel at the triple thinking punch.


    Yin Peng panicked first, and then pretended: "what is Sansi boxing? Even novice disciples and chore disciples can practice it."


    Boom!


    Then Li Ling went up again.


    "Lost feet!"


    "This move is powerful. It seems that Li Ling is more powerful than the three thinking fist!"


    "Brother Li Ling, how did you train your lost feet so well? Will you teach me when you have time?"


    Of course, all the disciples who are watching are discerning people.


    No matter whether this move is basic or not, its power is enough to prove Li Ling''s power.


    There is no damage to the spirit stake. After all, the things used to test are not very good-looking if they are easily destroyed.


    Moreover, it is impossible for ordinary people to break the spiritual stake.


    Yin Peng is in a very bad mood at the moment.


    He didn''t expect Li Ling''s missing foot to play so beautifully.


    If it goes on like this, isn''t Li Ling going to pass the examination.


    "Well, what''s a lost foot? You can use weapons if you have the ability!"


    Yin Peng made another rule for Li Ling to use weapons.


    Li Ling is not empty. He takes a wooden sword directly from the side.


    "Yiluan sword style!"


    The dazzling sword moves hit the spirit stake. There was no phenomenon when attacking the spirit stake before. With the Yi Luan sword, the spirit stake shook several times.


    All the disciples know what the shaking of the spirit stake represents.


    If it is not strong enough, the spirit stake will not shake under normal circumstances.


    "Awesome! Awesome!"


    "Brother Li Ling is simply playing the essence of Yiluan sword style!"


    "It seems that his sword moves are more powerful than senior brother Yin!"


    With Yin Peng''s problems being overcome by Li Lingke one by one, Yin Peng''s face is not very good-looking now.


    Yin Peng and Gao Lin looked at each other because it was quite different from what they expected.


    "This... This, how is this possible!"

 Chapter 1123

    The original assessment was to embarrass Li Ling.


    But at this moment, instead of being embarrassed, Li Ling gained some prestige in the learning hall.


    This is really difficult for Yin Peng.


    "These... These are all basic moves! There are 81 moves in total! You just play three moves!"


    To find a reason, I''m afraid no one in the world can find a reason better than Yin Peng.


    Gao Lin is more nervous than Yin Peng because he doesn''t believe Li Ling can play these three moves and doesn''t go crazy.


    Li Ling asked Yin Peng indifferently, "come on, what do you want?"


    Gao Lin came up to Yin Peng and whispered a few words. Yin Peng was overjoyed!


    Soon, Yin Peng said, "it''s a waste of time to fight one move. It''s better for me to play one move. You can learn from me to play this move. As long as you can play my 30% power, I''ll count you as passing the examination."


    "All right, hurry up."


    Li Ling also wants to save time. Since the other party said so, Li Ling naturally has no reason to waste.


    Everyone was waiting to see which move Yin Peng was going to play. As a result, after he played, everyone was stunned.


    Yin Peng''s hands were filled with aura and his whole body was emitting blue light.


    After Li drank, he hit the spirit stake with his fists. For a time, the whole learning hall covered the sky and the sun, like hell!


    "Great famine strike! This is the 50th move, great famine strike!"


    When Yin Peng hit the wasteland, he saw that the wooden stake first tilted half, and then shook violently.


    With this alone, we can see how powerful the great wilderness attack is.


    This is the 50th move. Most of the disciples of the learning hall haven''t even learned it.


    If Yin Peng wasn''t the elder martial brother, I''m afraid he couldn''t beat it out.


    However, although people praised the great famine attack, they also sweated for Li Ling.


    Only two people in the whole study hall can make a great attack.


    One is the eldest martial brother Yin Peng, and the other is the hall leader Yin Dahe.


    Except them, no one in the study hall will!


    Isn''t it difficult to assess Li Ling with this move?


    The more anxious the onlookers were, the happier Gao Lin laughed.


    This is also due to Gao Lin''s advice to Yin Peng before.


    Gao Lin''s bad move is extremely vicious.


    The consequences of the great famine attack are nothing more than two.


    One result is that Li Linggen could not imitate it, so he failed in the assessment.


    Suppose Li Ling learned it?


    I''m not afraid.


    It takes a lot of aura to operate the great wilderness strike. Not to mention whether Li Ling can play it or not, even if he wants to try it, it will lead to being possessed.


    Gao Lin figured it out very clearly. As long as he used this trick, Li Ling would be finished.


    Others are looking at Li Ling and want to know what Li Ling will do.


    Yin Peng smiled arrogantly: "30%, you just need to hit my 30% power, and you can pass."


    No matter how you look at it, it seems that Li Ling''s road to ask Tianzong will stop here.


    Everyone is worried about Li Ling. Only Li Ling doesn''t feel anything.


    Originally, Li Ling thought Yin Peng could do something more vicious.


    As a result, this guy used the wild strike move.


    Well, Li Ling, let''s show him what he can do.


    "Stay away and don''t hurt you."


    "Ha ha, do you deserve to hurt me?"


    As soon as Yin Peng finished speaking, he saw that Li Ling''s fists were also full of aura.


    Yin Peng and Gao Lin raised eyebrows at the same time because they didn''t believe Li Ling could fight.


    Everyone held their breath and was ready to see if Li Ling could play.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling''s wild attack finally came out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Not to mention how well she played, it was amazing that Li Ling could play.


    This shows that Li Ling is the third person in the learning Hall who can do great damage.


    And he is also the latest disciple!


    I saw that the spirit stake shook at a very fast speed and hit the ground several times with its head back and forth. The swing range was much larger than that of Yin Peng!


    Just looking at this strength, let alone 30%, seems to directly surpass Yin Peng.


    Is this over?


    No, not at all!


    When the spirit stake stood straight again, people suddenly heard the sound of quack.


    Gao Lin widened his eyes and shouted, "crack! There''s a crack!"


    Yes, there are cracks!


    The spirit stake suddenly burst into cracks.


    At first, it was still a small crack, but a moment later, the small crack gradually expanded.


    Then there was a crash, and the spirit stake broke directly!


    It''s broken!


    This is a holy stake specially used for examination and test!


    For thousands of years, it has been good for disciples to make some angles.


    A more powerful person is like Yin Peng to make his tilt angle bigger, and then restore it to the original state.


    Li Lingke broke the wooden stake directly.


    If you say power, don''t say 30%, I''m afraid it''s three times!


    "Broken... How broken..."


    Even if Yin Peng racked his brains to think, he couldn''t figure out why the spiritual stake would break.


    He has even begun to be incoherent.


    As the elder martial brother of the learning hall, this is the first time that he has been embarrassed by his younger martial brother.


    Everyone knows that the only person who can break the spirit stake is their master Yin Dahe.


    On the contrary, Li Ling stood there as if nothing had anything to do with him.


    Or Li Ling can say that asking the Sutra of heaven is an ordinary skill.


    It''s said that not many people can use this kind of great famine attack. It can be used easily by him and is so powerful. What else can others do besides being ashamed.


    Now there is no doubt about Li Ling''s extraordinary strength.


    If you question it again, it is obviously difficult to convince the public.


    But Yin Peng doesn''t want to admit defeat like this. How can he admit that Li Ling has passed the examination.


    Yin Peng winked at Gao Lin and hoped that Gao Lin would think of a way quickly.


    In such an emergency, Gao Lin came up with another clever plan.


    "If elder martial brother Yin had not been the bedding before, how could you break the spirit stake!"


    Yes.


    This sentence is really shameless.


    The meaning of this is like assuming that without Yin Peng''s previous blow, the spirit stake will not be broken by Li Ling.


    Therefore, Li Ling''s great famine attack took a great advantage.


    "Aren''t you afraid of thunder when you say this?"


    Li Ling was so embarrassed by them that she thought she had seen such a shameless person, but she had never seen such a shameless person.


    Gao Lin pushed the boat with the flow: "it must be so! So it still can''t prove that you Li Ling passed the examination at the moment!"


    Well, Li Ling was convinced.


    He really wanted to see what else he could do.


    Then Li Ling said, "tell me how you want to come. I''ll accompany you to the end."

 Chapter 1124

    Li Ling knew these guys wouldn''t make him happy.


    They have broken the spirit stake, and they can find all kinds of reasons.


    Let''s play with them and see what else they can say.


    Since you want to make trouble, keep making trouble in the back.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. Can these guys do anything special.


    In order to ease Yin Peng''s embarrassment, Gao Lin immediately stood up and said, "since the spirit stake has broken, the assessment moves naturally can''t go on."


    "Come on, what else do you want to assess?"


    Yes, without the spirit stake, I''m afraid I can only fight if I want to investigate my strength.


    Li Ling is not afraid. If Yin Peng has the courage to play with him, he is willing to play.


    But Yin Peng is not stupid. He can deceive other disciples about the destruction of the spiritual stake. He knows very well that it was broken by Li Ling.


    Now Li Ling is so powerful that Yin Peng can''t guarantee that he can beat Li Ling in the war.


    Even if he is defeated, I''m afraid Yin Peng will be seriously injured.


    Such things are obvious, so Yin Peng won''t ask for hardship.


    At this time, Yin Peng put his eyes on Gao Lin and thought that Gao Lin would quickly come up with a way to alleviate the embarrassment in front of him.


    Gao Lin really has a clever plan.


    "Li Ling, didn''t you say that you have changed your cultivation to asking heaven Sutra? You must be very clear about the Reiki trend of our mental method in the meridians?"


    Although Li Ling didn''t practice, the trend of Reiki is really hard for Li Ling.


    "Why, do you want me to show you?"


    Gao Lin immediately said, "now let''s let elder martial brother Yin run this mental skill in front of everyone, as long as you can point out the trend of Reiki in elder martial brother Yin in public."


    When Yin Peng heard this, it was wonderful!


    On the surface, it seems that Li Ling''s understanding of the book of heaven is assessed, but in fact, Yin Peng has many places to operate.


    That''s the aura in Yin Peng''s own body. Of course, he can control it at will.


    He didn''t believe it. The things in his body could let Li Ling point out the position at will.


    I thought Li Ling would find it difficult and refuse.


    But in fact, Li Linggen didn''t refuse.


    "OK, let''s do it."


    Seeing Li Ling''s self-confidence, Yin Peng and Gao Lin think this guy can''t really do it.


    But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible.


    How can such a thing be done? I''m afraid people in the training hall can''t do it except Yin Dahe.


    Since Li Ling had promised, Yin Peng stood up.


    All the onlookers were holding their breath because they knew how tricky the examination was.


    Even many people didn''t think why Li Ling agreed.


    "Younger martial brother Li, please don''t go back now."


    How could Li Ling go back on her word.


    Originally, Li Ling thought these guys would come up with some powerful moves. Unexpectedly, it was still such a bad move.


    Soon, Yin Peng began to luck, let the aura gather into a group, and formed a small Sunday in his body.


    "Let''s start, younger martial brother Li. Please point out the trend of aura in elder martial brother Yin."


    The rest of the disciples were worried.


    "How can you find it? The Reiki flows so fast that you can''t find it."


    "Even if the flow speed is slow, you can''t find it. It''s something elder martial brother Yin can control."


    "Li Ling is coming to an end."


    "It''s a pity that he played so beautifully. Unexpectedly, he was in trouble at this time."


    Just when everyone questioned Li Ling, Li Ling suddenly shot.


    Not an attack, but one finger zen.


    Li Ling directly hit Yin Peng''s Yang Qiao pulse with a finger!


    Boom!


    A loud voice came into everyone''s ears.


    It was the sound of aura explosion. Everyone could be sure that Li Ling found his place.


    "So accurate! Unexpectedly, I hit the Yin warping pulse in such a short time!"


    Originally, Yin Peng thought he could tease Li Ling, but he didn''t find that he couldn''t escape Li Ling''s golden eyes no matter what he did.


    "Come again!"


    The aura hasn''t dissipated yet. Soon Yin Peng continued to operate, and a aura circulated in his body.


    Subsequently, Li Ling shot.


    Boom!


    "Hit again! This time it''s pulse!"


    Yin Peng''s pulse was hit by Li Ling, who also determined that Li Ling found his position again.


    It has been two times in a row. Li Ling has fully proved her strength.


    Although he has not practiced asking the heavenly scriptures, facts have proved that his understanding of asking the heavenly scriptures is no worse than others.


    Yin Peng is a little ashamed and angry at the moment.


    Naturally, he knows that he is a little embarrassed now.


    But no matter what, he must do his own thing well.


    Maybe there''s still a chance.


    "Come again!"


    Boom!


    The Chong pulse was hit, and Li Ling succeeded again.


    Three times in a row.


    After this success, Li Ling looked at Gao Lin and asked, "do you want to continue?"


    "This..."


    Gao Lin doesn''t look very good now.


    The fact before him was something he had never thought of.


    They looked down on Li Ling, who was simply hanging them in all aspects.


    If this situation continues to develop, Li Ling may be able to replace Yin Peng as a senior brother after the assessment.


    Yin Peng gathered all his auras and was ready to do it again.


    Seeing Yin Peng so powerful, Li Ling doesn''t consider so much.


    It''s best to convince them at one time.


    As Yin Peng started again, Li Ling aimed at the other party''s Yin vein and pointed to the past.


    "How can I find it!"


    Yin Peng has hidden the aura into the Yin dimensional pulse that is most imperceptible. However, there is still no way. Li Ling can still find it.


    Boom!


    Yin Wei''s pulse was hit, and Yin Peng directly lay on the ground, foaming at his mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Elder martial brother Yin seems to be in a coma."


    "Why would you be in a coma? It''s unreasonable."


    "How can elder martial brother Yin still be unconscious after just ordering so many times?"


    Gao Lin hurried to check and found that Yin Peng''s condition was very bad.


    "No, no, elder martial brother Yin''s meridians have been blocked!"


    "What! It can be blocked!"


    The disciples thought it was amazing.


    Because Li Ling didn''t fight, how could he suddenly block Yin Peng''s meridians.


    Yin Peng is a senior brother. He fell to the ground after being targeted like this.


    Gao Lin is very nervous. He doesn''t even know how to save Yin Peng.


    At this moment, a man suddenly floated in the sky.


    "You bastards, are you satisfied that you have to die today?"


    Gao Lin looked up and quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Master!"


    Yes, it was no one else who came. It was the leader of the learning hall, Yin Dahe!

 Chapter 1125

    Yin Dahe never showed up in the previous assessment, but in fact he has been watching.


    Since Li Ling broke the wooden stake, Yin Dahe knew that Li Ling had already passed the examination.


    It''s just that Gao Lin and Yin Peng are embarrassing Li Ling for their own face and plan.


    At the same time, Yin Dahe also knows that Li Ling must be a genius.


    It''s a genius that the whole wentianzong didn''t give birth to.


    It''s hard for Yin Dahe to imagine why a chore disciple got such a huge promotion in such a short time.


    But now, Yin Dahe must stand up.


    "Li Ling, I now announce that you have become an official disciple of the learning hall."


    Yin Dahe spoke these words directly after coming forward.


    The onlookers were congratulating Li Ling.


    "Younger martial brother Li, you can come to me for anything in the future."


    "If younger martial brother Li is free, you can help me point out the moves."


    "You can let master speak it out, which shows younger martial brother Li''s ability."


    Yin Peng and Gao Lin looked at Yin Dahe helplessly. They knew that they had lost again at this point.


    And it was in a mess with all the preparations.


    Li Ling smiled: "now that I''m finished, I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yin Dahe suddenly stopped Li Ling.


    "What? Anything else?"


    Li Ling wondered if Yin Dahe still wanted to compete with himself.


    As the leader of the learning hall, how can he compete with his disciples.


    At the moment, Yin Dahe pointed to Yin Peng and said, "if I didn''t stop him just now, you would have abandoned him, wouldn''t you?"


    In fact, Yin Dahe''s eyes are quite bright.


    He knew that Li Ling seemed to be looking for the location of Reiki before. In fact, what he did was point acupoints!


    Whenever Li Ling orders once, one of Yin Peng''s meridians will be blocked.


    Now, Yin Peng''s accomplishments have been sealed in half.


    He is a master of Kaiyuan realm, but I''m afraid he can''t even beat Yuanying at the moment.


    Facing Yin Dahe''s question, Li Ling smiled.


    "I have no intention of dismissing him. I just follow the rules they put forward."


    This remark is very indifferent and doesn''t care.


    However, Li Ling doesn''t care, others can''t.


    Yin Dahe said directly, "I solved his acupoints."


    Before, Li Ling didn''t seem to stop during the contest. No one could solve his points except himself.


    If Li Ling doesn''t help Yin Peng, senior brother Yin Peng''s position may not be guaranteed, and he may even be expelled from the sect.


    Because Li Ling will soon abolish Yin Peng.


    "What do you do with acupoints?"


    Li Ling''s rhetorical question made Yin Dahe even speechless.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "I said, what are you doing?"


    "He is your eldest martial brother. Do you want to abolish the eldest martial brother during the examination?"


    "Everything happens very randomly. Please don''t frame me."


    Yin Dahe is going to be angry with Li Ling.


    It was the first time he had seen a disciple who dared to challenge himself like this.


    If it gets out, how will he stand in the future.


    "What they did may have gone too far, but you don''t have to force peng''er to a dead end."


    The more he said so, the more angry Yin Dahe became.


    Although he didn''t use a pleading tone, he said it as if he were pleading.


    No hall leader spoke to his disciples in such words.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that.


    Li Ling said, "I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "You!"


    Yin Dahe thought he was dreaming, but he had never seen such a disciple.


    Although I heard many people say that Li Ling is naughty and has a very hard temper.


    But he never thought that this guy would dare to be so hard when he saw himself.


    "What do you want!"


    Li Ling shrugged: "I didn''t want to do anything, just want to see his suffering expression."


    "He is your fellow disciple!"


    "Hehe, why didn''t you expect to be a fellow martial brother when you deliberately scolded me just now."


    As soon as he said this, Yin Dahe was speechless.


    Yes, what do you mean, fellow disciples.


    Yin penggang has just made trouble for Li Ling again and again. It seems that he is worried about his fellow disciples.


    "Come on, what do you want to do."


    Yin Dahe''s tone didn''t soften, but this meant that he wanted to discuss with Li Ling.


    After all, he doesn''t want this contradiction to be too big.


    Once it gets big, he will have no face.


    Li Ling looked up and down at Yin Dahe and wanted to see if this guy had anything that he could use.


    It seems that Li Ling''s eyes focus on the shoes worn by Yin Dahe.


    "These shoes are nice."


    "This is the ancestral relic, golden wisp boots!"


    These are golden boots.


    Yin Dahe is lame. One of his legs is fake. The purpose of using fake legs is to wear these golden boots.


    Only in terms of level, the golden wisp boots are super mysterious, but from another point of view, this is the orthodoxy of wentianzong.


    Whoever can get the ancestral relics is the most orthodox disciple of the emperor of heaven.


    This is not only a mysterious weapon, but also an honor.


    "These shoes are good. I''ll take them."


    "What are you talking about? You are so greedy that you even want to get the ancestral relics!"


    "Of course, you can''t give it. Anyway, I don''t mind letting Yin Peng go on like this all the time."


    Yin Dahe''s face changed from red to iron blue. He even wanted to kill Li Ling at the moment.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Li Ling kindly reminded: "you can kill me, but as long as you can''t kill me in a moment, I can make the learning hall pay a painful price."


    If Li Ling plays Yin Dahe, the answer can only be defeat.


    But Li Ling can guarantee that she will kill all the disciples of the learning hall before she dies.


    At that time, Yin Dahe will be left alone. Let''s see how he works.


    As long as Yin Dahe is not stupid, he knows that he can''t stimulate Li Ling at the moment, because the cost is not worth the loss for him.


    Collapse, Yin Dahe really means collapse.


    If he were another disciple, he would give up.


    But this man is Yin Peng.


    Yin Peng is not only the facade of the training hall, but also his distant nephew. Now, how can he ignore it.


    "Make a decision quickly. I''m very tired. If I don''t make a decision again, I''ll go back to bed."


    Li Ling yawned, and all the disciples were shocked by his cynical attitude.


    Threaten directly in front of the hall leader. I''m afraid no one can do this.


    However, there is not much time left for Yin Dahe.


    In fact, he has no other choice at all. He can only choose to trade.


    Yin Dahe said in an almost collapsed tone.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give you the golden wisp boots!"

 Chapter 1126

    Yin Dahe has no way at all. Of course, he doesn''t know what Li Ling thinks.


    But at present, Yin Peng has been blocked, and it is unlikely that he will not let Li Ling solve it.


    Therefore, even if he knows that Li Ling is blackmailing, he must accept it.


    That''s a golden wisp boot. Do you want to give it to Li Ling.


    At this time, Yin Peng scolded: "Li Ling, you are shameless!"


    Yes, it looks like Li Ling is shameless.


    But what can they do.


    Anyway, Li Ling is clearly priced. Children and old people are not bullied.


    As long as Yin Dahe is willing to hand over the Witch Hazel boots, Li Ling can unblock Yin Peng.


    There is no way but to agree.


    I''m afraid there has never been such a threat from disciples to the hall leader in the whole Guixu mainland.


    Li Ling is really a man who can do it casually for the first time.


    No way. He''s great.


    Some of the disciples of the learning hall think Li Ling is too much, while others think Yin Peng deserves it.


    Anyway, Li Ling has done everything now.


    When the Witch Hazel boots were placed in front of him, Yin Dahe said directly, "well, you can remove his blocking."


    Li Ling accepted the Witch Hazel boots with a smile, and then with a big hand, Yin Peng''s acupoints have been untied.


    "Tell Yin Peng to make full preparations for his next job. I''m not always as good as I am today."


    The transaction has been made and everything has been in hand. Li Ling also uses this kind of words to stimulate each other.


    What can Yin Dahe do even if he is so angry that he blows his beard and stares?


    He doesn''t attack in public anyway.


    If he punished Li Ling for this matter, I''m afraid his reputation will be bad in the future.


    It''s over.


    Yin Peng and Gao Lin looked at Li Ling fiercely, but Li Ling didn''t care at all.


    He walked directly towards his yard.


    "Li Ling! I tell you! This study hall is not run by your family!" Yin Peng, who had just regained his freedom, said to Li Ling.


    Facing this, Li Ling just smiled contemptuously.


    "Oh, feel free."


    They can do whatever they like. Anyway, Li Ling doesn''t think these guys can do anything big.


    If you dare to look for trouble again, do it.


    Li Ling won''t be used to them anymore.


    If you dare to make trouble next time, Li Ling doesn''t mind killing them.


    Facing Li Ling''s threat, Yin Peng was trembling with fear.


    As the hall leader, Yin Dahe is naturally not so afraid, but he doesn''t know what he should say.


    As Li Ling left, the other disciples dispersed. Yin Dahe glared at Yin Peng angrily.


    "Look what you''ve done!"


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Li Ling was such a rampant thief..."


    Pop!


    Another slap directly hit Yin Peng in the face: "how many times have I told you not to call me uncle in the door!"


    At this time, Gao Lin quickly knelt down and said, "master, stop your anger. No wonder elder martial brother Yin."


    All the strategies were devised by Gao Lin. of course, he knew that many things were not so easy to do.


    However, there is no way.


    When they were doing things, they didn''t expect Li Ling to resolve all the troubles.


    Not only resolved, but also let the trouble bite back on Yin Peng.


    This is really a cocoon.


    There''s no other way.


    Yin Dahe looks at Yin Peng like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    "Thanks to my golden boots, you useless thing!"


    Yin Peng looked at Yin Dahe tremblingly. He knew he had done wrong.


    More importantly, I paid for the golden hazel boots.


    It''s a relic of the ancestor, symbolizing the orthodoxy of the emperor Wentian.


    Now Yin Peng can''t repay this thing anyway.


    "Master, we can''t let Li Ling be arrogant," Gao Lin said.


    "Of course not!"


    Yin Dahe is not a fool. How could he endure such a big loss.


    Just can''t punish openly.


    "Did Li Ling do anything against the door rules recently?"


    "No, he hardly goes out of his yard and has little communication with other disciples."


    This is embarrassing.


    If you want to clean up Li Ling, you can only wait for him to commit a crime. However, in this situation, it seems that there is no chance of committing a crime.


    If you don''t even get out of the door, how can you commit an offence.


    If you don''t go out, the problem will be difficult to deal with.


    Yin Dahe thought about it and said, "we must let him do something, otherwise he won''t have a chance."


    Even if you want to kill Li Ling, you have to find a reason to kill. If you do it so directly, there must be no chance.


    Gao Lin immediately offered advice: "it seems that it''s time to go to Fenger country to find us to eliminate demons?"


    Suddenly, Yin Dahe''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, Fenger country!"


    The so-called Fenger country is a nearby country.


    That country has a lot of friends with wentianzong.


    Even the National Teachers of the wind ear country are people who ask the emperor of heaven.


    Strictly speaking, the 60000 Mu spiritual field of wentianzong is also the territory of Fenger country.


    If the wind ear country needs anything in good weather at ordinary times, ask wentianzong to get it.


    More importantly, sometimes monsters will invade Fenger country. At the critical time, they also need to find the disciples of wentianzong to eliminate the monsters.


    Under normal circumstances, the disciples of the learning hall can take care of everything in Fenger country.


    Unless you encounter something particularly difficult, you will find the people of the true monastery to do it.


    Basically, the wind ear kingdom is respectful to the emperor wentianzong. If there is anything good, it will think of the emperor wentianzong for fear that it will annoy these practitioners.


    According to the time, it''s almost time to get rid of demons.


    Gao Lin said, "why don''t we take Li Ling with us this time?"


    Yin Dahe immediately agreed.


    "Well, OK, take him with you and the two of you. You know what to do at that time?"


    "Disciple knows that it''s very simple to kill Li Ling outside, and all the officials of feng''er country obey me. We can do things easily."


    Finally had this opportunity, Yin Dahe was naturally very happy.


    If not, anyway, as long as we can find a chance to harm Li Ling.


    "Remember, nothing else matters. What matters is my golden boots."


    "Don''t worry, master. The disciple will take back Li Ling''s life and golden boots."


    These guys didn''t let Li Ling suffer during the examination, so they came up with this plan again.


    I don''t know what to say about them.


    Yin Peng also said, "I will kill Li Ling this time."


    "Fool, don''t do it yourself, let the monster do it!"


    "Yes, master is right. We can''t leave a handle. Let the monster do it!"

 Chapter 1127

    Of course, Li Ling doesn''t know what these guys are thinking, but anyway, Li Ling doesn''t care about them.


    Anyway, this is the current situation. They can do whatever they like.


    After returning to the yard, Li Ling jumped directly into the Linghe River from the wellhead, and then said to he Wentian, "the golden wisp boots have been obtained."


    "My God, it''s so fast! It''s not long since I got the uniform. I even got the golden wisp boots. You''re really good."


    He Wentian knows he didn''t choose the wrong person.


    If he hadn''t seen Li Ling shine his golden boots with his own eyes, maybe he didn''t know when he would be released.


    "Let me use the Witch Hazel boots for a while. I''ll give them to you when everything is ready."


    "Good, good, you can use it."


    Anyway, he Wentian can''t use it now. It''s better to let Li Ling use it.


    He Wentian asked, "it must have taken you a lot of effort to get the golden wisp boots."


    "It didn''t take much effort. It just offended the leader of the learning hall."


    "Is Yin lame?"


    "Yes."


    "Alas, when Yin lame came, he was still a child. If I could go out, I would let Yin lame kneel down and apologize to you."


    "Nothing, but it just annoyed someone."


    "Good brother, you should be careful when you do things. Although you are strong, you can''t easily get over your arrogance."


    He Wentian''s worry is not unreasonable, but Li Ling thinks the problem is not so serious.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they don''t fight with me, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    He Wentian was shocked when he heard Li Ling speak like this.


    He thought that if he had accepted Li Ling, he would not have been targeted by Xu Wuxing.


    But now, at least he can see some hope.


    After Li Ling confessed about the golden hazel boots, she began to practice in the spirit river.


    Now that Li Ling has reached the realm of Kaiyuan, it is obvious that it is very difficult to increase some accomplishments.


    We need to fight.


    After all, Li Ling is also a demon. Even after his double cultivation, he still needs to improve his cultivation by the way of the demon.


    So for a demon, you can only fight if you want to improve your cultivation.


    This is what Li Ling must do.


    But it is obviously unrealistic to fight in wentianzong.


    Moreover, Yin Peng and his family had just suffered a loss, and it was impossible for them to get into trouble and fight for him at once.


    So Li Ling can only go out if she wants to fight.


    Three days later, when Li Ling was sleeping, suddenly the learning hall began to ring the bell.


    The bell woke all the disciples from their sleep.


    Li Ling wanted to be too lazy to listen to the bell, but since the learning hall rang the bell, there must be something urgent.


    So he got up and was ready to go out.


    In front of the lobby of the training hall, many disciples have stood there neatly ready to listen to the training.


    Yin Peng and Gao Lin naturally stood in front. They were arrogant and had no sense of frustration after the last defeat.


    Yin Dahe looked very focused. He frowned at Li Ling and was very unhappy with Li Ling''s completely indifferent eyes.


    Li Ling was the last to arrive, but no one said anything about him.


    Nonsense, what he did last time has been very powerful. Who dares to say that he is not.


    "Cough."


    Yin Dahe cleared his throat and began to lecture the disciples.


    "Recently, a letter came from the general of Fenger country, asking us to ask Tianzong to send disciples to eliminate demons for them."


    Hearing this, all the disciples'' ears stood up.


    This news alone can also show the thoughts of many people.


    Some people like to do meritorious service and naturally appear eager to try.


    Some people are greedy for life and afraid of death. They want to stay away from this kind of thing.


    It''s not a good job to help Fenger country eliminate demons. Some of the disciples who went out to eliminate demons died directly, and some returned from serious injuries.


    Of course, some disciples were rewarded and even promoted to the Zhenxiu hall because they did a very good job in eliminating demons.


    In short, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    After the disciples whispered something, Yin Dahe said again, "we are going to send 50 disciples this time."


    "God, fifty disciples, how many demons do you have to face!"


    "In previous years, twenty people were enough to eliminate demons for Fenger country. Why do you need 50 people this time?"


    Yin Dahe said, "I don''t know what''s wrong. This year, demon repair is rampant, and many people in Fenger country have died at the mouth of demons, so we should completely eradicate future troubles for Fenger country."


    Hearing Yin Dahe''s words, Li Ling just wanted to laugh.


    Eradicate future problems?


    That''s ridiculous.


    By asking about the ability of Tianzong, they were able to send thousands of disciples at will.


    If you want to eradicate future problems, just go straight out.


    Why send 20 or 50 at a time.


    In fact, it''s just that wentianzong is doing some dirty things to raise Kou and protect himself.


    If you kill all the demons, then there will be no need to ask Tianzong in Fenger country in the future, and naturally you won''t listen to them.


    Therefore, the so-called eradication of future problems is empty talk.


    No matter what Yin Dahe says, he can say whatever he likes.


    Yin Peng knelt down directly: "disciples are willing to go!"


    Gao Lin also knelt down and worshipped: "disciples are willing!"


    Looking at the eager energy of Yin Peng and Gao Lin, we know that they have great self-confidence.


    After all, they are the leaders of the disciples, so it''s an attitude to volunteer.


    What''s more, they were so humiliated last time. This time, they took the initiative to restore their image.


    Yin Dahe was very satisfied: "good, very good. It''s my honor to have disciples like you."


    At this time, Gao Lin said, "master, elder martial sister Weiwei wants to go too."


    "Vivi?"


    Wei Wei hasn''t been able to move since he was imprisoned by Tang Yijin last time.


    All her words can only be conveyed through the mouth of Gao Lin and Yin Peng.


    Yin Peng pushed the boat along the river: "master, let Wei Wei go with us. Please release her from her confinement."


    Of course, Yin Dahe is willing to do the same.


    And by this reason, it can be said that Vivian has made meritorious service.


    "Well, let vivi go with you! I''ll lift her imprisonment!"


    "Who else? Who else is going with you?"


    There were only three people who volunteered, and the rest of the disciples didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, it''s not a competition, but fighting with demon Xiu. Who is willing to find uncomfortable.


    Seeing that no one took the initiative to stand up.


    Yin Dahe said, "then do it according to our previous rules and draw lots!"


    Speaking of drawing lots, Yin Peng and Gao Lin looked at each other.


    They whispered, "Li Ling will be selected!"

 Chapter 1128

    Soon the lottery began.


    A total of 50 disciples have to be sent, and now only three have volunteered.


    So, forty-seven more.


    Some disciples immediately cried and howled after being drawn.


    Because they don''t want to go, especially this time.


    But there is no other way. This is Yin Dahe''s order. You can''t go without it.


    Some disciples seem more ordinary after being selected.


    Each has his own joy and hatred. Anyway, no one knows what to do.


    Li Ling just seems very calm.


    Although he did not know what the concept of this demon elimination operation was.


    But he thought he should have his own.


    Because those guys are waiting for Li Ling to make a mistake.


    Sure enough, the last name I read was Li Ling.


    "Fifty, Li Ling!"


    Everyone looked at Li Ling when he shouted his name.


    Yin Peng and Gao Lin looked at each other and smiled. They naturally understood what this meant.


    However, in this case, it is enough to explain the situation.


    They want to fix Li Ling!


    I thought Li Ling would be sad and angry, but no one thought Li Ling walked calmly to the front.


    Seeing Li Ling so calm, Yin Peng was also a little flustered.


    Yin Dahe continued to follow the process. He said, "fifty of you go to Fenger country and do things according to the instructions of the national teacher. Remember, don''t ask Tianzong for humiliation anyway!"


    Yin Peng saluted: "please don''t worry, master. We will do our best and will never embarrass wentianzong."


    These guys seem to be great, but in fact, that''s all.


    The so-called will not embarrass the Pope. It''s just a joke.


    With these words, fifty people decided to go.


    Yin Peng led the team and everyone followed him.


    Vivi was also released.


    Although vivi, who has regained her freedom, is not as publicized as before, her nature is still difficult to change.


    Wei Wei was angry when he saw Li Ling.


    She has suffered a lot recently. If it weren''t for Li Ling, she might not have suffered at all.


    No way, who let all this be her own choice.


    While walking on the road, Wei Wei asked Gao Lin, "has Li Ling done a lot of big things recently?"


    "Not much, but it must be a big deal."


    Just forcing Yin Peng to almost become a disabled person is not what ordinary people can do.


    In particular, forcing Yin Dahe to sell Witch Hazel boots is the most incredible thing to ask Tianzong and even the Jianghu.


    Wei Wei couldn''t help but smack his tongue after Gaolin finished talking about these things.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to be so shameless. We must make him look good this time."


    Weiwei is very clear that the task of removing demons is not only as simple as removing demons, but also something special for Li Ling.


    Gao Lin said, "let''s just listen to the Oriental master."


    "Ah, Dongfang national master, that''s our martial uncle!"


    The so-called Oriental master is Yin Dahe''s elder martial brother.


    His name is Dongfang CE. He is now the national teacher of Fenger state.


    This guy has a supreme position in the wind ear country. Even the emperor of the wind ear country will salute when he sees him.


    What is more frightening is that Dongfang CE even participated in the abolition of the emperor of Fenger state.


    Today''s emperor of Fenger country should not have inherited the throne. As a result, Dongfang strategy overcame all opinions and directly recommended him as emperor. It''s hard for others to refute.


    Thus, we can see the status of Dongfang CE in Fenger country.


    "We must perform well when we see the Oriental master!"


    "Yes, if we have a future, we can also become national teachers in Fenger country!"


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait another thousand years if we want to reach the status of Oriental national teacher."


    Gaolin and Weiwei said so, but Li Ling showed contempt: "it''s shameless to show."


    "Li Ling, what do you mean! Why do you say that about the Oriental master!"


    "Because he is hypocritical."


    Li Ling tells the truth.


    "You, how dare you insult the Oriental master!"


    "It''s normal for someone to insult him and say he''s hypocritical."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "If he is not hypocritical, he will get rid of the demon himself. Why use us."


    In fact, in terms of the ability of Dongfang CE, he has been able to eliminate demons himself.


    Why use these disciples of wentianzong.


    As Li Ling guessed, Dongfang CE''s failure to do it by himself can actually explain the problem.


    Is raising kou to protect himself.


    Obviously, one person can solve all the problems, but he has to get so many disciples.


    This is a waste of time.


    After Li Ling said what he thought, Gao Lin and others were directly speechless.


    Other unreasonable disciples also agreed with Li Ling''s words.


    "Yes, why should we do things that the Oriental national master can solve by himself? We don''t do as well as him. What''s the advantage of working so hard."


    "Keep the bandits to protect themselves. If you kill all the demons, what''s the reason for Fenger country to ask the people of Tianzong again in the future."


    Gao Lin roared, "shut up, shut up! Shut up!"


    He didn''t expect that Li Ling''s words made our disciples have a bad idea of wentianzong.


    "The Oriental master didn''t do it because he wanted to give us some experience. If we didn''t have this experience, when would we become talents!"


    Gao Lin said this with a high sounding voice.


    Of course, he knew that he was also suspected of whitewashing when he said so.


    But there is no way. In order to make the disciples more stable, he can only say so.


    Just when the disciples began to agree with Gao Lin''s words, Li Ling spoke again.


    Li Ling said: "dare to ask, what is the situation in Fenger country."


    "From time to time, demon cultivation is rampant, and the people live a hard life."


    Gao Lin was very cautious when answering. He was afraid whether Li Ling was digging a trap for himself.


    "Oh, since the demon cultivation is rampant and the people are suffering, why do we leave disasters for them every time?"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very clear. It''s so rampant. The Oriental national teacher doesn''t personally wipe out the demons, but takes the wind ear country as our testing ground?"


    "This... What''s wrong with this!"


    "The people are suffering, but the Tianzong wants to take the poor environment as a place for the disciples to try. Is this a famous and decent school?"


    For a moment, Li Ling''s words made Gao Lin speechless.


    Gao Lin didn''t know how to reply.


    "You, you, Li Ling, how dare you insult zongmen..."

 Chapter 1129

    Insult the Pope?


    Li Ling is very strange.


    "Where on earth did I insult zongmen?"


    "You maliciously speculate on the behavior style of the Oriental national teacher and the emperor Wentian. Isn''t this an insult to the Pope?"


    That''s very strange.


    Li Ling replied with a smile: "it turned out that I insulted zongmen by telling you what you did. In that case, the guy who insulted zongmen most was zongmen himself."


    Yes, Li Ling is insulting, but in fact, Li Ling just said what they did once.


    Is that an insult.


    That doesn''t make sense.


    "In order to let wentianzong have a place to test, you put the people in fire and water. Isn''t that what you''re doing?"


    "You''re nonsense! We asked Tianzong why he wanted to catch all the demons because he wasn''t the bodyguard invited by Feng ER country!"


    "Yes, since Tianzong doesn''t have this obligation, he still says what kind of decent school he is. Just say he''s a evil sect."


    If wentianzong really admitted his ideas, Li Ling would not look down on them.


    Daring is the force of indomitable.


    On the one hand, they say they are famous and decent, and on the other hand, they raise bandits to protect themselves. What kind of famous and decent school is this.


    FALSE.


    It''s not too much to say they''re hypocritical.


    After this debate, the disciples on this trip agree with Li Ling.


    They knew it was difficult, but they didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    It turns out that they have been living in hypocrisy.


    Yin Peng saw that wentianzong''s reputation was about to be damaged by Li Ling. He quickly stood up and let the topic be exposed.


    "Well, well, we''re here to eradicate future problems. Just listen to the Oriental national teacher. There''s no need for us to have unnecessary disputes."


    If you let Li Ling go on, I''m afraid they can be dissolved on the spot.


    Under the suppression of Yin Peng, the people continued to move forward.


    At the same time, Yin Peng also motioned Gao Lin not to argue with Li Ling again. Anyway, Li Ling won''t go back with them after this time.


    Because, in their plan, Li Ling is a dying man.


    They went on and came to Fenger city at dusk.


    There are seventy cities under the aeolian Kingdom, and the largest aeolian city is their capital.


    The royal family in this country is the Feng family.


    Speaking, the area occupied by this country is about the size of the Yanming Dynasty.


    However, the number of officials at all levels was not as large as that of the Ming Dynasty.


    The management organization of the whole country is relatively loose and looks unorthodox at all.


    No way, who makes Guixu mainland a place dominated by practitioners? Even if the secular Dynasty has great ability, it can''t make any achievements.


    Not to mention the wind ear country, which is completely guided by the emperor of heaven.


    The environment of Fenger city is good and quite prosperous.


    Many disciples of wentianzong are practicing at ordinary times. Many of them are the first time to see the secular prosperity.


    He is quite fascinated by the street and fireworks willow lane.


    Even a big brother like Yin Peng seems obsessed when he comes to this place.


    Fortunately, they came with a task, otherwise they might linger here and never return.


    "Let''s go to the national division house now. General Feng is waiting there."


    To say where the most luxurious building in Fenger city is, it is definitely not a palace.


    The imperial palace is only the place where the emperor lives. Where can it be used? How prosperous it is.


    Of course, the most prosperous place is Guoshi mansion!


    The National Teachers'' mansion is full of magnificent decorations, pavilions, rockeries and flowing water, and there are extremely beautiful scenery everywhere.


    There are also servants. There are three times more servants in the imperial master''s house than the palace eunuchs in the imperial palace.


    With such specifications, who is the palace?


    If this kind of thing were put in the Yan Ming Dynasty, I''m afraid it would have been accused of blasphemy.


    Flying Eagle guard will surely kill the nine families in the national division house.


    It happened that this was the Fenger country of Guixu mainland, and it happened that this was the residence of Dongfang CE. Therefore, there was no crime of trespassing at all.


    Then Gaolin regards all this as glory.


    "That''s why we ask Tianzong to have such a big face. If there are other small sects, how can we have such glory."


    As everyone knows, the more he said so, the more people felt that asking heaven was not a decent school.


    But Li Ling understands, because after all, Li Ling knows that there has never been any so-called famous and decent school, whether it is on the nine days or in the earthly world.


    Fifty men were led to the imperial master''s house by their servants. After sitting down, they drank three courses of tea.


    Then came a general in armor.


    "Immortal masters, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''m flying across the north to see you."


    This person is the royal family of Fengguo north, and is also the general of Fenger country.


    As a National Tiger general, being so humble to Jianghu sects is really humiliating to their national character.


    However, in Fenger country, it is certain that the imperial court will listen to the words of emperor Tianzong, and there is no room for others to question.


    Yin Peng hugged his fist: "general Feng is so polite. Where is the Oriental national teacher?"


    "The Oriental master is studying the demon elimination with the six Shangshu. It will be about half an hour."


    It''s basically the level of the pre imperial meeting to call all six Shangshu together to discuss things.


    However, the so-called pre imperial meeting was not attended by the emperor, but to discuss in the national division house.


    Li Ling asked, "where''s your emperor?"


    Feng Guobei thought Li Ling''s question was quite strange.


    For a long time, the emperor of Fenger state had no sense of existence. What''s the use of saying this.


    Although he didn''t know what Li Ling meant, he still answered.


    "Your Majesty is too playful. The national teacher asked him to meditate on Yangxin island."


    It''s called meditation to circle the emperor to Yangxin Island, but it''s actually imprisonment.


    Dongfang CE is really determined to do things.


    The emperor of a great country was imprisoned if he wanted to.


    It should be noted that Dongfang CE is just a person of the level of Yin Dahe in Tianzong. However, people of his level have played around the emperor and the royal family.


    Li Ling shook his head: "as the king of a country, alas..."


    "What does immortal master mean?" Feng Guobei felt a little strange.


    In the past, people who came out of Wentian have never sighed like this. Li Ling in front of us is really a little too strange.


    Yin Peng quickly rounded up the scene.


    "It''s all right. My younger martial brother just started recently. Some don''t understand the rules. General Feng, please tell us about our demon elimination."


    "Ah, OK, let''s talk about eliminating demons first."


    After the wind passed beidun, he said, "this time, the noisy demon repair is said to have been inspired by the demon court."


    Yin Peng began to tremble.


    "What! It''s the demon court. That''s a two word force!"

 Chapter 1130

    People obviously trembled when they heard the words "demon court".


    Especially Yin Peng and Gao Lin, as leaders, they don''t dare to believe it.


    Because anyone knows what the demon court represents.


    There is an unwritten custom in Guixu mainland.


    That is the custom of naming major sects or forces.


    Wentianzong is a three character sect, which is called a three character force.


    It''s better to ask the sect of Tianzong and give yourself a four word name.


    Although wentianzong has No. 1 in Guixu mainland, it is far from the first.


    Even in the three character forces, asking Tianzong is not very powerful.


    But here in Guixu mainland, there is a powerful force of indomitable spirit.


    That''s the two word force!


    The so-called "two word force" means that there are only two words.


    The demon court is one of them.


    As the most powerful demon repair force in Guixu mainland, the demon court can control the existence of one side.


    If wentianzong angered the demon court, the demon court could destroy them with only one tenth of its ability.


    Yin Peng whispered to Feng Guobei, "general Feng, is there really a demon court involved?"


    "This is just a guess of the Oriental master. We don''t know whether it is like this."


    It''s a small matter to quarrel with the demon practitioners at ordinary times, but if they encounter the demon court, they can only choose to escape.


    Yin Peng has already shed a cold sweat before he has completely determined the identity of the other party.


    Gao Lin calmed down a little and said, "I''d better wait for the Oriental master and see what he thinks."


    yes.


    They can''t decide such a thing as breaking the sky. What they say is to eliminate demons, and what they don''t say is to attack Dongfang CE.


    Everything depends on how Dongfang CE does it.


    Unlike others, Li Ling didn''t show the meaning of fear from beginning to end.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, it doesn''t seem to matter whether it''s a demon court or not.


    He doesn''t believe it. For a small country like Fenger country, will the demon court directly send the most powerful experts to find trouble.


    Just when the rest of the people were very nervous, Dongfang came over.


    Dongfang CE finished the talks of the six Shangshu and walked over calmly.


    "Why? Are you afraid when you hear that the other party is from the demon court?"


    All the disciples of Wentian sect saw Dongfang CE and quickly knelt down to salute.


    "I''ve seen the Oriental master."


    Speaking from Fenger country, Dongfang strategy is a national teacher.


    On the relationship from the emperor Wentian, this is their master uncle.


    In terms of status, Dongfang CE''s status may be more powerful than Yin Dahe.


    Dongfang CE enjoyed the respect of the younger generation to him, but he saw that only Li Ling didn''t salute.


    Li Ling''s inaction is obviously the most dazzling existence.


    Dongfang CE asked with empty eyes, "is this the new disciple?"


    Gao Lin hurriedly pulled Li Ling: "Li Ling, please salute quickly! This is an elder of our martial uncle generation. Master wants to talk about brothers with him."


    Bullshit!


    If there is a relationship between them, Li Ling asks the ancestors of Tianzong about brothers.


    Want to salute? It was also Dongfang CE''s kneeling ceremony to Li Lingxing.


    "Oh, your name is Li Ling, isn''t it? I seem to have heard your name recently. I heard that you are making a lot of trouble asking Tianzong."


    Gao Lin came forward and explained, "this boy is really some arrogant and arrogant. He often annoys Shifu. If you don''t like him, master, clean him up."


    "I am a great national teacher. Why care about him?"


    Dongfang Qima turned the topic aside: "let''s talk about eliminating demons first."


    The problem of etiquette is only a small matter after all. The most important thing is to eliminate demons.


    "Originally, the demon repair of Fenger country has been almost renovated by us. This time, we should have caught them all, but they found help."


    Feng Guobei said, "in the Wuyue city under our Fenger country, more than a dozen demon repair killings have emerged recently, and within a month."


    "What! It''s so rampant!"


    The former demon practitioners also looked for trouble in the wind ear country, but the frequency was not so high.


    If they had no backing, they would not dare to do so.


    "Tan Renqiu, have you ever heard of this name?"


    "Yes! We asked the disciples expelled by Tianzong before!"


    "Yes, he was once the most proud disciple of master. Later, he was expelled because he refused to obey discipline!"


    Yin Peng and Gao Lin both know about Tan Renqiu''s past.


    Once upon a time, Tan Renqiu was the most shining star of wentianzong learning hall.


    However, later, I didn''t know what contradiction had happened between him and Yin Dahe. The teachers and disciples fought in public.


    It''s a great sin for an apprentice to offend master.


    So tan Renqiu was abandoned and expelled from the sect.


    "There should be no hope after this guy is driven away. I''m afraid he can only live an ordinary life."


    Dongfang CE sighed: "not so. He later took refuge in the demon court."


    "What! He is human! Why should he take refuge in the demon court!"


    This is the most puzzling place.


    The demon court is mainly demon repair. What''s the use of human taking refuge in the past.


    Gao Lin boldly guessed: "is it difficult... He chose another route. People build evil ways!"


    "Yes." Dongfang CE nodded, "he started demon cultivation with human body."


    As everyone knows, it''s not impossible for people to build evil ways, but the price they have to pay is too high.


    All human beings who want to repair demons are either born incomplete or the day after tomorrow. They have to give up some unique advantages of human beings to repair demons.


    So that''s very difficult.


    Dongfang CE said with a sad face: "this tan Renqiu is the mastermind of the invasion of Fenger country."


    Yin Peng, Gao Lin and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because it is difficult for them to determine whether this behavior is Tan Renqiu''s private act or the plan of the demon court.


    "Is it difficult, is it difficult? Is Tan Renqiu coming for us?"


    "It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t hate Tianzong according to the situation that he was driven out in such a panic."


    "It''s over. If he gets some status in the demon court, isn''t our whole emperor of heaven going to be finished?"


    They''re right about that.


    So their concerns also have very correct reasons.


    "What should I do?"


    Dongfang CE motioned everyone not to be so nervous.


    "After all, the demon court is a demon court. They have a natural mistrust of human beings, so tan Renqiu can''t get too high a position in the demon court as a human being."


    This is the reason why Dongfang CE can rest assured.


    "Since he has no status, why is Tan Renqiu so fierce?"


    Li Ling said unhappily: "nonsense, of course, is to stir up trouble and make contributions, and then go back to fight for status."

 Chapter 1131

    It''s obvious that they can''t see it. Li Ling needs to remind them.


    In fact, it''s very simple.


    Tan Renqiu has a grudge against wentianzong. He can''t stand his position in the demon court.


    Of course, what he has to do is to find work in Fenger country as much as possible.


    It''s better to attract all the people of wentianzong and kill more disciples of wentianzong to go back and make meritorious service.


    Why can''t these guys see such a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Gao Lin couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing Li Ling''s words.


    He really didn''t expect the other party to have such a means.


    Dongfang CE was originally dissatisfied with Li Ling''s disrespect, but after listening to this analysis, he also felt that Li Ling''s pattern was far from that of ordinary disciples.


    "According to that, isn''t Tan Renqiu going to work hard."


    Yes, he just came to work hard.


    Dongfang CE said: "the only thing we don''t have to worry about is that Tan Renqiu has no position in the demon court, so killing him won''t irritate the demon court."


    Anyone knows that enraging the two word forces of the demon court is not fun.


    So in this case, they must kill Tan Renqiu in a short time.


    Although they have their plans, Li Ling is more interested in Tan Renqiu.


    It''s not common for people to cultivate evil ways. I think Tan Renqiu must have got some opportunities?


    If you find the reason, it will also be helpful to the cultivation of dumb.


    After all, dumb people are also the representatives of people practicing evil.


    So Li Ling has decided to meet Tan Renqiu.


    At the moment, Dongfang CE ordered: "let the wind cross the north and lead you to Wuyue city. Find the den of demon Xius and make a quick decision. It''s best to kill Tan Renqiu directly."


    Although Yin Peng and Gao Lin were afraid, they still said, "OK!"


    Dongfang CE himself won''t do it. When the disciples come out, they must let the disciples do it.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, Dongfang CE secretly handed Yin Peng something.


    Yin Peng smiled: "thank you, national teacher."


    Led by the wind across the north, the Party headed for Wuyue city.


    The Five Mountains city is a city built between five high mountains. The terrain here is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Recently, demon cultivation has been rampant in Wuyue City, so we can see how fierce the other party is.


    Many people are particularly afraid, especially the girl who is ready to make meritorious service in Weiwei.


    As a general, Feng Guobei said, "I have brought 100000 troops to garrison here. Unfortunately, the army is not the opponent of demon Xiu. It can only help, not fight."


    People floating over Wuyue city found that the city was full of traces of fighting.


    Although it has not yet reached the point of devastation, it has definitely been baptized by the war.


    More importantly, there is a great evil spirit spreading here.


    "Such a strong evil spirit must be retained by demon Xiu. Let''s kill them first!" Yin Peng made a move and rushed down to fight.


    Gao Lin was cautious and didn''t move.


    But Li Ling said, "I''ve already run away. This evil spirit is just the aftertaste of their past."


    Originally, Yin Peng thought that the battle was about to start, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by Li Ling''s sentence.


    After all, if Li Ling talks like this, it will also appear that Yin Peng has less knowledge.


    When the people fell to the ground, the people in the city began to kneel when they saw the arrival of 50 practitioners.


    "General Feng, is this an expert to eliminate demons?"


    "Yes, all immortal masters came from wentianzong to eliminate demons. Don''t worry, all demons will be wiped out in a few days!"


    That sounds good.


    But it''s not that easy to wipe them out.


    More importantly, will they be wiped out?


    Li Ling knows that there is a tacit understanding between wentianzong and demon Xiu to raise bandits and protect themselves.


    So he''s sure it won''t be that simple.


    The people were soon excited.


    "Folks, ask the immortal masters of Tianzong to help us eliminate demons!!"


    As one of the people shouted, the other people soon gathered together.


    They had a hard time these days. Originally, they almost thought that the imperial court was going to give them up. Unexpectedly, at this time, they directly brought the people of wentianzong.


    Many people carry eggs and fruits in baskets, hoping that practitioners can eat some to express their wishes.


    However, the disciples of Tianzong usually eat things similar to delicacies. How can they eat such things.


    Especially Yin Peng, as Yin Dahe''s cousin, he was raised with rich clothes and food.


    Yin Peng directly reached out and opened a basket, so that a basket of jujubes fell directly to the ground.


    Wei Wei scolded the people: "don''t you see elder martial brother Yin is busy? What trouble are you adding here!"


    Originally, the people had good intentions. As a result, they were reprimanded. They were immediately frightened and didn''t know what to do.


    Li Ling walked over and grabbed a handful of dates.


    It''s crisp in your mouth.


    "Well, good, delicious."


    Most of the disciples showed their boredom with these people. Only Li Ling regarded them as people.


    Seeing that Li Ling was so easygoing, more and more people gathered around him.


    Li Ling symbolically grabbed something and accepted their thanks. Then she said, "you still have to live. Keep it for yourself."


    Yin Peng glanced at Li Ling with disdain.


    "It''s the background of chore disciples. Hum, I have a natural affection for these lower class people."


    Weiwei pretended: "yes, Li Ling can get along with them. I must have seen his shadow from them."


    Li Ling ignored them, but comforted the people as if nothing had happened.


    The wind crossed the north and began to ask Yin Peng: "dare to ask Yin Xianshi, when to start?"


    "There''s nothing to do. Take a break for two days. Anyway, the monsters have run away. Don''t do it until they come back."


    "Ah? Didn''t you take the initiative to attack? The Oriental National Division said to make a quick decision."


    The more yin Peng said this, the more the wind crossed the north, the more he felt that things seemed difficult to deal with.


    "I have to investigate where these demon repairs come from first. In case I meet the guy in the demon court, will you let me die?"


    Because the other party is the one who asks Tianzong, it''s hard to say anything when the wind crosses the north.


    "OK, Yin Xian wants to find a place to rest. I''ll arrange it now."


    "We need a hot spring soaked in volcanic rocks, the spring water is led to the courtyard, and we need rare treasures for seven meals a day. In addition, we need to arrange a hundred servants for all of us."


    "Ah?"


    This makes the wind a little confused.


    "But... Aren''t you here to kill the demon?"

 Chapter 1132

    The wind crosses the north. At least it''s a royal family.


    Although he knew that he could not compare with the disciples of wentianzong, Yin Peng was too much.


    At ordinary times, Dongfang CE tells the big and small feelings of Fenger country, but it''s a national teacher at least.


    Therefore, if you encounter Dongfang CE, you will be bullied if you feel bullied.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Peng came, and his appearance was no different from that of the Oriental policy, but even worse!


    But when the wind blows north, I can only bear it.


    Even if he is a royal family, he has to endure it. Who makes their emperors have to endure it.


    "Why? I think you look like you can''t arrange what I want?"


    Facing Yin Peng''s question, Feng Guobei frowned and said, "the people of Wuyue city have just been robbed by demon repair. Would you be too extravagant to ask for such a luxury..."


    "Can''t such a city support fifty of us? If you don''t want to, I can go back."


    "No, no, no, no, even if you''re nervous, you can arrange it."


    When the wind blows across the north, he is extremely angry, but even if he is angry again, what can he do.


    There is no way. Those who ask Tianzong are powerful. Who makes them ask for people.


    Now the wind passes north, just like eating flies.


    But he still has to arrange for Yin Peng.


    Then the wind went north and gave orders to the people.


    After hearing this arrangement, the people were very angry.


    "This... This... How can the immortal masters be like demons? They all want to make us lose!"


    A young brother complained bitterly.


    These two complaints also resonated with the people next to them.


    Yeah, why!


    Didn''t immortal master come out to punish evil and promote good? Why should he be like a demon.


    This sentence was heard by Yin Peng very coincidentally.


    Yin Peng walked maliciously to the little brother: "you are very dissatisfied, aren''t you?"


    Although the little brother had the courage to say that, he quickly knelt down and apologized after being questioned.


    "Master Yin Xian, calm down. I''m just confused for a moment and talk nonsense. Please don''t......"


    Boom!


    Yin Peng directly blew the little brother''s head and splashed fresh blood on the ground.


    "Who else is dissatisfied with us? You can say it all."


    The audience was silent.


    There is no way for mortals and friars to compete.


    Even if everyone in the Guixu mainland was born into the realm of awakening, there was still no room to fight with Yin Peng.


    Hula, Hula.


    All the people knelt on the ground to apologize for fear that Yin Peng would be angry again and cut them.


    Yin Peng enjoyed the scene.


    He felt that all this was what he wanted.


    Taking pleasure in bullying the people, Yin Peng can be regarded as a scum among practitioners.


    I don''t know what kind of guy is qualified to be the senior brother of the training hall.


    Li Ling looked at him silently and said, "I hope you have the courage to face the demon court."


    "You! How can you teach me!"


    Although Yin Peng was very angry, he didn''t dare to do anything about Li Ling. The fear Li Ling brought to him was still fresh in his memory.


    So he''s just asking for a bargain.


    The wind crossed the north and hurried out to make a round: "immortal masters, please don''t be angry. I''ll arrange you to stay first. Please don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Then, Feng Guobei arranged for 50 disciples of wentianzong to stay under difficult conditions.


    Fifty disciples have fifty luxurious courtyards, and five thousand servants are waiting on them.


    Although it is not too difficult to find these resources in Wuyue city at ordinary times, it is really difficult for the wind to cross the north to squeeze out so many resources in a place that has just experienced a battle.


    But fortunately, it''s all ready for them.


    There were not only a courtyard to rest, a hot spring to soak, but also a hundred servants to wait on.


    More importantly, there are 100000 troops outside to guard them.


    Ask the disciples of Tianzong how they enjoy their blessings and how they come to live like the earth emperor.


    Naturally, Li Ling was also arranged to live. At this time, he heard the wind passing north and said to himself, "Master Li Xianshi, I think you are different from them."


    At the beginning, Feng Guobei thought Li Ling was a disciple with little status.


    But after several conversations, he felt that Li Ling was somewhat different from what he thought.


    "Oh? What''s different?"


    "Although I can''t say it, I think your future achievements must be higher than those people, even higher than the national teacher!"


    Li Ling smiled: "you are very articulate and flattering."


    "No, I''m definitely not flattering, but sincere. I just can''t be an emperor. If I''m an emperor, I''ll hire you as a national teacher!"


    "If you covet the throne, won''t you be beheaded?"


    "Alas, the holy master is only greedy for pleasure. He has entrusted all his affairs to the national master, our Feng royal family... It''s a loss of face."


    Speaking of this, there was a cry when the wind crossed the north.


    "My father had the ambition to make great efforts to govern, but he was forced to die by the national teacher."


    It turned out that the former Emperor of Fenger state was the father of Fengguo north.


    According to the truth, the wind across the north is also the heir to the throne.


    But in the wind country, everything is the east plan has the final say, so the wind is over North, and there is no chance.


    Sometimes when the wind crosses the north, I dream to make the wind ear country out of the control of the Oriental policy.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a dream.


    Because the power of the whole country is unlikely to ask Tianzong what to do, so they can only bear it.


    "Just, just, not to mention these, it''s still the most important to eliminate demons at the moment."


    When the wind was talking over the north, he found that Li Ling''s eyes fell on the five peaks around Wuyue city.


    Li Ling asked, "this place could have formed the five mountains array without being infringed. Why didn''t you arrange the array?"


    "Alas, everything is the order of the national teacher. What can we say?"


    At the moment, Li Ling feels that this matter is a little fishy. I''m afraid Dongfang CE must have some unknown secrets.


    Li Ling saw that if he wanted to have it once and for all, he should connect the five peaks to form a five mountain array, so as to resist demons.


    "Master Li Xian, you''d better look at these servants first and choose some close to serve you."


    Li Ling glanced at the 100 servants standing in the courtyard and said, "dismiss. I don''t need this."


    "Ah? This is what master Yin Xian ordered me..."


    "Can I be the same as that waste?"


    "Yes, it''s different."


    When the wind crossed the north, he was happy and said to the servants, "don''t hurry up, thank you. Master Li Xian has set you free."


    At this time, it was obvious that a little boy among the servants was shaking and crying.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "I didn''t scare you. Why are you crying?"


    The wind passed north and sighed: "Alas, the little brother killed by Yin Peng just now is his brother."

 Chapter 1133

    This is a terrible situation.


    The little boy''s brother was killed and he himself had to be caught as a servant.


    Look at him, but he''s only seven or eight years old. How can he bear such a thing at such a young age.


    The little boy looked at Li Ling with completely malicious eyes. In his heart, he had regarded Li Ling and Yin Peng as the same thing.


    "Come here."


    Li Ling waved to the little boy and motioned him to come to him.


    But the little boy didn''t listen. He was still in tears, and then stared at Li Ling fiercely.


    The wind hurried across the north and said, "didn''t you hear Master Li Xian let you pass?"


    "Don''t push him."


    Li Ling walked up to the little boy: "what''s his name?"


    "If you go back to master Li Xian, the child is called Yezi."


    Nozi still didn''t answer, but he clenched his fist and looked like he was going to beat Li Ling.


    "Wild son, tell me, what do you want to do most now?"


    Finally, the little boy named Yezi said the first sentence: "I''m going to kill you immortal masters!"


    The wind across the North quickly scolded: "bold, don''t be so rude to the immortal teacher!"


    Although he scolded, Feng Guobei also knew why Yezi could say these words.


    Listening to similar words in this way can only make people feel heartache.


    "You know, you are very weak now. You can''t kill others at all."


    "I want to practice. When I become strong, I will kill you all!"


    Although wild son is still crying, his heart is very firm. Maybe the road of cultivation is very long, but he has decided to let himself go ahead.


    A group of cultivators of Wentian sect boast of a famous and decent school, but let a child hate them so much.


    What''s the difference between being hated like this by children and demons?


    The wind crossed the north and was really afraid that Li Ling would kill Yezi in a rage.


    "Son, just say something soft. Master Li Xian is different from other immortal masters!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I appreciate his ambition."


    Then Li Ling waved his hand and poured a force of mind into Yezi''s mind.


    Although he retained wild son''s hatred, he also made wild son more sensible.


    At least you shouldn''t hate to see a cultivator casually.


    After being cleared of his mind, nozi was also rational. He also knew that he should hate Yin Peng, not Li Ling.


    "You are ambitious. If you like, I will accept you as my third disciple."


    Before Li Ling, there were two disciples, one was Lin sirang and the other was Wu Zhong.


    Due to the injustice of heaven, Wu Zhong died before he became a formal disciple.


    But Li Ling still left the position of the second disciple to him.


    Today, Li Ling wants to take a third disciple.


    Although it doesn''t seem like much for Li Ling to go to Guixu mainland in his previous position of Jiuyao, he is also an expert at least.


    Once the wind passed north, I heard that Li Ling was like this, so I knew what Li Ling was going to do.


    "Master Li Xian, if you accept nozi as a disciple, aren''t you afraid of Yin Xian''s revenge?"


    "Ha ha."


    A sneer can show Li Ling''s attitude. Of course he won''t be afraid.


    "Master Li Xian will accept you as an apprentice. Don''t you kneel down quickly."


    Wild son is a little suspicious at the moment.


    He asked, "are you strong?"


    This question stopped Li Ling. No child would ever ask if he was strong.


    Li Ling replied, "how powerful is it?"


    "If I learn from you, can I destroy the emperor wentianzong?"


    This ambition is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Li Ling really admires this guy.


    I''m not old, but my ultimate ambition is to destroy the emperor wentianzong. If I have such a heart, I''m afraid I can''t do anything in the future.


    "What would you do if I told you that you could go anywhere in Guixu mainland in the future, not just ask Tianzong?"


    After the wind passed north, I heard Li Ling''s words and felt that Li Ling was bragging.


    Not to mention that Li Ling is only a disciple of the learning hall in wentianzong, it is impossible for Xu Wuxing, the leader of wentianzong, to return to the mainland.


    There are also big two character forces above the three character forces. Those who can really say that they are rampant are the leaders of the two character forces.


    In the eyes of Feng Guobei, the gap between Li Ling and them is too obvious, so it sounds like bragging.


    Yezi was attracted by these words.


    "Really? Really?"


    "I said yes, that is absolutely possible."


    "Good!"


    Poop.


    Wild son knelt on the ground and saluted Li Ling: "see you, master!"


    In this way, nozi became Li Ling''s third disciple.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know what wild son''s future is, he will take care to cultivate the poor child.


    "Since you worship me as a teacher, I''ll give you a big gift."


    "What will master give me?"


    "Within three days, I will give you Yin Peng''s head."


    "Ah?"


    This is not only a surprise to Yezi, but also an impossible thing for the wind to cross the north.


    You know, Li Ling and Yin Peng are both people from Wentian sect.


    If you kill him, what do you say when you go back?


    "You''d better believe in being a teacher."


    The wind crossed the north and felt that Li Ling was still bragging, but Yezi chose to believe it.


    "Good!"


    The fate of the teacher and apprentice is over. Li Ling also knows what she should do.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to kill a Yin Peng.


    Even the so-called demon removal is not a difficult thing.


    Li Ling knows that there are other secrets about Wuyue city.


    The five surrounding peaks can form a five mountain array to protect themselves, but it is not allowed to form an array under the command of the national teacher.


    It''s hard to believe that dongfangce guy is not greasy.


    Li Ling has a hunch that perhaps the biggest enemy of this demon elimination is not others, but Dongfang CE.


    After a night''s rest in the courtyard, Yin Peng called everyone up before it was clear the next day.


    "The trend of demon cultivation has been found. It''s thirty miles west of the city. Soon they will invade. Go and kill them as soon as I can!"


    Finally, demon Xiu came.


    All the 50 disciples of wentianzong sent out. They all followed Yin Peng and Gao Lin and flew out of the city.


    Li Ling is naturally among them, but Li Ling also takes a child.


    Gao Lin took a look and asked, "Li Ling, what do you mean, what are you doing with a child?"


    "This is my apprentice."


    After listening to Li Ling''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Then vivi laughed.


    "Ha ha, you all have disciples? You''re still a disciple. You''re still interested in taking disciples."


    Li Ling is too lazy to quarrel with them. At the same time, he also signals nozi not to quarrel with these people.


    But Yoko still couldn''t help it.


    "My master and I will kill you all!"


    Wei Wei smiled arrogantly.


    "Ouch, I''m so scared. You''d better pray not to be eaten by the demon repair later."

 Chapter 1134

    Li Ling motioned to Yezi not to argue with them, just watch.


    Anyway, Li Ling has regarded Yezi as his disciple. He also wants to take Yezi to have a long experience.


    The party flew out of the city almost in an instant.


    In mid air, Yin Peng motioned everyone to be careful, because he could vaguely see some demon cultivation activities.


    "Everybody, set up the battle formation."


    At a glance, there are about hundreds of demons crawling on the ground in front.


    Wei Wei said, "it''s just some low-level Zerg. Who do these demons despise?"


    Yes, Zerg are the lowest.


    Even in the same cultivation, the Zerg is definitely the one with the lowest combat effectiveness.


    Seeing each other as Zerg, Weiwei and others took the lead in belittling the enemy.


    Yin Peng ordered Gao Lin and Wei Wei: "you each take ten people and encircle them from the left and right wings."


    "Yes!"


    "Look, I''ll crush these insects."


    As Golin and vivi have rushed past.


    Yin Peng also ordered Li Ling: "Li Ling, you go around the rear of the Zerg and block their retreat."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Ling flew over alone and didn''t care whether someone was following behind her.


    Wild son asked: "is it difficult for master to go alone? Others at least take helpers."


    "Li Ling is so powerful that one person can block their retreat."


    Yin Peng''s answer is obviously a hidden evil.


    In this case, it seems that everyone feels that things are not so simple.


    Blocking the retreat is facing the crazy flight of the other party after the defeat.


    Even if there are few people in need, it''s hard to resist just one person, right?


    However, Yin Peng arranged Li Ling to that position with a sentence that Li Ling was powerful.


    Anyone who saw it felt that Li Lingken couldn''t make it to order.


    Whether you can or can''t do it, it doesn''t seem so important.


    Li Ling didn''t refute, so she really went.


    This is Yin Peng digging a hole for Li Ling!


    Wild son even if just a child also understand Li Ling will fall into the pit.


    But Li Ling said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll just go there."


    In this way, Li Ling leaped over this place and directly circled to the rear of the battlefield.


    Yin Peng looked at Li Lingfei with an evil smile.


    Wild son refused. He wanted to speak for Li Ling: "master, why don''t you argue for yourself."


    "There''s no need to argue about trivial things. I just want to show you the world."


    It''s already life-threatening. Is it a trivial matter?


    This makes it difficult for wild son to imagine what kind of thing is a big event here in Li Ling?


    "But master, they will kill you."


    "Don''t worry, if they can''t kill me, they will die."


    At this moment, the battle has begun.


    Although there are hundreds of Zerg on the ground, they are not opponents of Gaolin and Weiwei.


    Gaolin and Weiwei led people to attack them very violently from the flank.


    Naturally, Yin Peng was not idle. Yin Peng led the other 30 people to rush from the front.


    Everyone is very confident. After all, they are facing Zerg rather than orcs, so there is no need to worry.


    Li Ling is a little idle at the moment.


    Because at present, the Zerg have no intention of losing, and no demon repair club has passed his rear.


    However, at the moment, he found that things were not so easy to do.


    Because at this moment, Li Ling seemed to see a faint light on the top of the five peaks.


    It''s strange that the peaks around Wuyue city have been forbidden to form an array by Dongfang CE. What does it mean to have light at this time?


    More strangely, Li Ling also felt that there was a strong evil spirit gathering around here.


    Take a closer look, it seems that there are more and more Zerg on the ground.


    "No, these Zerg are more than originally thought. They all climbed out of the ground!"


    Yes, Li Ling was right.


    At first, there seemed to be only a few hundred Zerg, but during the battle, some Zerg crept out of the ground secretly.


    Because the time of action is relatively scattered, it does not attract attention.


    Now take a rough look, the Zerg have doubled than before!


    Gao Lin began to realize that something was wrong.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, how can you fight more and more!"


    Weiwei also shouted: "these insects seem to be immortal. Killing one can bring out two!"


    Although Yin Peng was nervous at the moment, he immediately shouted, "burn with a fierce fire and force them to retreat!"


    "If so, isn''t Li Ling, who is going to cut off in the back, going to face the sea of insects?"


    "In that case, Li Ling will die!"


    "Whatever he does, Li Ling! We''re here to kill demons. What if one or two disciples die!"


    As Yin Peng was the eldest martial brother, all the disciples had to obey his orders.


    Gaolin and Weiwei seemed to be waiting for this moment, and they began to consciously force the Zerg to run back.


    All three sides are strong attacks. Only Li Ling has no war. Even a fool knows to run there.


    The plan began as Yin Peng said.


    Nearly a thousand Zerg rushed towards Li Ling, just like a sea of insects.


    Seeing this scene, nozi was afraid.


    Of course, nozi thinks things are incredible.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    "It''s not what we do, but what they should do."


    While talking, Li Ling held the Tianzhu sword in his hand.


    "Jiujianxian Sutra, bring the wine to the wind!"


    The battlefield was suddenly stormy, with Li Ling as the center, a gust of wind began to face the battlefield.


    The Zerg on the ground had rushed over with a particularly rapid attitude, but no one thought that Li Ling''s combat effectiveness was so strong.


    Gao Lin shouted bad.


    "How can it be! This is not our move to ask Tianzong. How can Li Ling do it!"


    In their impression, Li Ling has long been the one who changed the heaven asking Sutra into his main skill.


    Why can you use the wine to face the wind at this time.


    It shouldn''t be.


    But time didn''t give Gao Lin a chance to think at all, because the Zerg began to run back because they couldn''t resist Li Ling''s strong wind.


    Wild son shouted: "master is great!"


    This is the first time Yezi saw Li Ling''s move. He didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    At ordinary times, when they see demon Xiu, they must only be bullied. Who can resist hundreds of insects like Li Ling.


    Yin Peng felt that something was wrong.


    He immediately said, "our plan may fail."


    Wei Wei also asked, "what can I do and how can I kill Li Ling?"

 Chapter 1135

    These guys don''t want to kill the demons at this moment. What they think is to use the demons to kill Li Ling.


    I''m impressed.


    Really convinced them.


    Weiwei still said, "Li Ling has done us a terrible harm. He still owes me a super mysterious weapon. This time we must kill him!"


    "But the demons didn''t dare to approach him. What should I do?"


    Gao Lin is also very nervous, because if they miss this opportunity, they will never have a chance to kill Li Ling again.


    At the moment, Yin Peng seems confident.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way!"


    Yin Peng suddenly took out a stone and threw it directly in the direction of Li Ling.


    "Demon stone! How can you have Demon Stone!"


    The so-called demon introduction stone is something that can make the demon repair crazy. When the demon introduction stone comes out, the demon repair will attack the person carrying the stone.


    Now Yin Peng threw the Demon Stone to Li Ling, and the demon repair was boiling in an instant.


    "Hehe, this is a good thing given by the national teacher."


    It turned out that Dongfang CE gave Yin Peng some things. This demon guiding stone is one of them.


    Although Dongfang CE doesn''t pay attention to Li Ling, he is also willing to do Yin Peng a small favor.


    What''s more, this Li Ling is more prickly, and keeping it is also a disaster.


    When the demon guiding stone fell on Li Ling, the demon practitioners rushed towards Li Ling regardless of the danger.


    It''s not only the demon repair on the ground, but also some out of the ground. Carefully calculated, there must be almost 3000!


    Three thousand demons repair, which is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to deal with.


    Yin Peng sneered: "unless we make a fight together, Li Ling will die!"


    "Elder martial brother Yin is really a good means."


    "Let the demons kill Li Ling quickly. We can make contributions by the way."


    Just as they were imagining a better future, the wind came here across the north.


    "Yin Xianshi, what do you mean? Why should you secretly harm Li Xianshi!"


    Although Feng Guobei knew that they had contradictions, he didn''t expect Yin Peng to harm Li Ling openly.


    Gao Lin said to him contemptuously, "do we still need to tell the people of Fenger country when we ask about Tianzong''s affairs?"


    Although he is a cultivator when the wind crosses the north, he certainly can''t compare with the people who ask Tianzong.


    Even if he was already a general of Fenger country, he still bowed his head in front of Yin Peng Gaolin.


    "After all, your immortal masters are here to eliminate demons. How can they fight among themselves?"


    Vivi walked to the north of the wind and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    "We do things, why do you ask!"


    The slap was a blow to the face.


    Although it was not very painful, he felt great humiliation.


    Which country''s general would be slapped in the face in public.


    However, the wind had to endure.


    "Yes, I know. I won''t bother."


    This is the difference in strength. If the wind blows across the north, you can only swallow it in your stomach.


    Who told them that the imperial court of Fenger country should obey the words of Dongfang CE? Who made them that the royal family of Feng family had become puppets.


    Feng Guobei really wants Feng ER country not to be manipulated by Emperor Wentian in the future.


    But he has no strength. If he can rise one day, he must let Fenger country no longer be controlled by these people.


    Seeing all the demon repairs coming towards Li Ling, nozi was very nervous: "master, they are blatantly harming you."


    Li Ling certainly saw it, and he had expected it for a long time.


    "Yes, they are hurting me. Are you afraid?"


    It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    But nozi believes in Li Ling.


    "If you die, master, I will be buried with you!"


    Li Ling touched Yezi''s forehead: "don''t worry, none of us will die."


    At this moment, Li Ling suddenly took off to a higher sky.


    Yin Peng and others also think this is Li Ling''s last struggle.


    Suddenly, he changed.


    The whole audience was filled with evil Qi. Originally, it was a powerful evil Qi raging, but it was suppressed by the evil Qi at the moment.


    It seems a little bad to anyone.


    "He... He''s a devil!"


    Yes, what Li Ling is showing at the moment is red pupil and golden blood, which is the appearance of the Tianmo body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In Wentian sect, Li Ling has not revealed the appearance of Yuanshi Tianmo body for a long time.


    At this moment, he finally didn''t want to hold it any longer.


    "Li Ling is a devil! He has never changed his skill!"


    "No! He is a double practitioner!"


    Although these guys have realized the particularity of Li Ling, what can they do.


    Here in Li Ling, they are not long dead.


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Ten thousand blood crows suddenly appeared and began to attack the demon practitioners who came to surround them.


    These demons are Zerg. Although the number is very large, they can''t resist this attack.


    With just one move of the crow sacrifice, these demon practitioners began to retreat.


    The general is also amazed at Li Ling''s identity when he crosses the north.


    Li Ling finally spoke.


    "I, Li Zailin, will kill today!"


    People thought Li Ling would continue to kill demons, but he turned the butcher''s knife to the disciples of wentianzong.


    "Bold demons, dare to sneak into the emperor of heaven! It''s your capital crime at the moment!"


    Fifty came, and there were 47 left except Li Ling.


    When those disciples knew that Li Ling was a demon, they all raised their fighting spirit to kill Li Ling, because Li Ling had a very good super mysterious weapon.


    However, Li Ling killed 44 in an instant.


    Those are experts in Kaiyuan realm.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, they are not much worse than Li Ling.


    Why did Li Ling kill them like a string of sugar gourd.


    Yin Peng, Gao Lin and Wei Wei are the only three who are still alive.


    At the moment, the three were stunned and even dared not move.


    "Li Ling... You, you, what are you going to do!"


    Li Ling casually stretched out his hand and sucked Yin Peng into his palm.


    He grabbed Yin Peng''s neck like a duck.


    "You, you let go of me! Shifu will not let you go!"


    Li Ling bowed his head and asked wild son, "do you remember how he killed your brother at that time?"


    "Remember, he left his brother without a complete body."


    "I''ve removed his cultivation. Come on, you kill him."


    "Master... Me, can I?"


    "If you can''t blade your enemy, you don''t deserve to be my apprentice!"


    Wild son was nervous for a moment, then his eyes were burning: "yes!"


    Yezi picked up a dagger and stabbed Yin Peng directly.


    Suddenly there was a scream. Yin Peng not only hurt, but even added humiliation.


    "Li Ling! I will not let you go! I will never let you go!"


    Gao Lin and Wei Wei also roared: "Li Ling, are you crazy! Don''t let go of elder martial brother Yin! This is Shifu''s cousin!"


    Li Ling said to Yezi.


    "Keep killing!"

 Chapter 1136

    Yin Peng looked very pitiful.


    It hasn''t been long since he looked so pathetic last time.


    But he asked for it all.


    If he hadn''t killed Yezi''s brother, if he hadn''t targeted Li Ling, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so now.


    Wild son stabbed Yin Peng''s body with a deep hatred.


    Due to the loss of cultivation and mana, this guy can only bear the damage of this knife with a mortal body.


    Gao Lin shouted angrily: "Li Ling, are you crazy! Even if you are a devil, you should know what will happen if you annoy us and ask Tianzong!"


    Li Ling gave Gao Lin a scornful look.


    "If you don''t agree, you can come and save him."


    "Help... Help me..."


    Yin Peng looked at Gao Lin with praying eyes, but Gao Lin was not a fool.


    So many disciples have died. Even if Gao Lin rushed up, he would be the next to die.


    So he didn''t save Yin Peng.


    Seeing Gao Lin without any action, Yin Peng was desperate.


    Although Yoko is a child, he has crossed the first step of killing himself.


    When Yezi stabbed Yin Peng to silence, his brother''s great revenge had been avenged.


    Li Ling casually threw Yin Peng''s body on the ground like garbage.


    The wind was watching this scene all the way across the north. At the moment, he was very tangled and even afraid.


    The reason for fear is that I can''t understand Li Ling''s good and evil attributes.


    Of course, he knows that Yin Peng and they are not good people, but how can Li Ling define his demon identity?


    As Li Ling asked Yezi to kill Yin Peng, the demon practitioners on the ground were trembling with fear.


    Originally, the demons thought they could defeat Li Ling with their joint efforts. Now it seems that there is no such good thing at all.


    I''m afraid Li Ling can get rid of demons by herself.


    Gao Lin and Wei Wei were so numb that they didn''t know what to do next.


    At this time, the demon monks were excited.


    "There are fewer and fewer people asking about Tianzong. In addition to their practitioners, there are 100000 troops outside. We should be able to succeed!"


    If you can''t fight clearly, why should you say you can succeed?


    Because, demon repair has a backhand!


    At this moment, a man flew in the distance, who was followed by several demons.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good play. The disciples of wentianzong fought against each other, which saved me a lot of trouble."


    "Tan Renqiu! It''s Tan Renqiu!"


    Yes, Tan Renqiu is here.


    The man who was expelled from wentianzong and later took refuge in the demon court finally appeared.


    Tan Renqiu walked out of the path many practitioners would not take until they died.


    But in this case, he seems to have gained a lot.


    With Tan Renqiu, another 3000 demon repairs came!


    Seeing this scene, the wind shouted over Peking University: "it''s over. So many demons, Wuyue city can''t be guaranteed."


    When Tan Renqiu arrived, the wind crossed the north and knew that failure was doomed.


    Although I don''t know where Tan Renqiu got so many men, the gap between the two sides is too wide just looking at this combat power.


    More and more demon repair surrounded the whole battlefield.


    There''s so much water here that no one can escape.


    "Ha ha, as Dongfang CE said, my harvest will be very good this time."


    When the wind blew north, suddenly something was wrong.


    "You, what is your relationship with the national teacher!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you now. You''ll all be refined into pills later, and then I''ll split with Dongfang CE."


    "Impossible! The teacher of the Oriental kingdom is the patron saint of our Fenger kingdom. How can he collude with you!"


    "It''s very simple. Because there are interests, if Dongfang CE is really willing to protect you, why should he prohibit the formation of the five mountains array?"


    These words made the wind cross the north a little desperate.


    Because before the wind crossed the north, I didn''t know why the five mountains array couldn''t operate, but I only knew that it was the order of Dongfang CE.


    He knew that Dongfang CE and Tan Renqiu were together.


    The two sides made a dirty deal at the cost of the Five Mountains city of Fenger country!


    "In vain, Fenger country respected him as a national teacher. He unexpectedly..."


    "Ha ha, if it weren''t for his position as a national teacher, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to mobilize 100000 troops."


    It turns out that 100000 troops are also a price.


    Everything has been calculated by Dongfang.


    At this time, Tan Renqiu''s sudden appearance is the time to prepare for harvest.


    Gaolin and vivi trembled with fear.


    They know that things are beyond their control now, not to mention that even Yin Peng is dead. How can they control it.


    "Tan... Elder martial brother Tan, that, that, I''m going to Gaolin. If it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Weiwei quickly flattered: "yes, yes, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first."


    "Ha ha, what are you going to do? Leave it for me to be the material for alchemy!"


    Buzzing, Gao Lin felt confused.


    It was not only the 100000 troops who had to be sacrificed as a price, but also their friars who came to eliminate demons.


    In other words, from the very beginning, their fate was death.


    "Look at my classmates..."


    "I''m from the same school. I''m Tan Renqiu. I''m a demon. I''m at odds with you!"


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, all the demon practitioners made a terrible cry, which seemed to be cheering.


    Tan Renqiu has enough reasons to target wentianzong. He can ignore Gaolin and Weiwei.


    Now Gaolin and Weiwei regret it and wonder why they have to join the fun to get rid of demons.


    I wanted to kill Li Ling, but before Li Ling died, I had to kill myself first.


    At this time, Tan Renqiu said to Li Ling, "you just said your name was Li Zailin."


    Li Ling looked at Tan Renqiu coldly.


    "Since you are a demon, we demon family, you kill those two guys."


    Li Ling wants to kill Gao Lin and Wei Wei, but why does he listen to tan Renqiu.


    "Who gave you the illusion that you could command me?"


    "Oh? Don''t you even give face to my demon court? Are you from evil Valley?"


    The other party used the demon court to press Li Ling, but it made Li Ling laugh.


    "Hehe, do you deserve my face?"


    Tan Renqiu also pretends to be a big tail wolf. He thinks he can represent the demon court, but in fact, he has a very low status in the demon court.


    "Boy, I hope you know that even if you are from evil Valley, I can kill you without being aware of ghosts."


    Tianzhu sword was shining, and Li Ling was ready to fight.


    At this moment, suddenly a voice sounded.


    "Li Yaojun! Is that you?"


    At this time, a termite suddenly came over. Li Ling looked at it and found that it was moving the mountain!


    "Moving mountains? When did you come to Guixu mainland?"

 Chapter 1137

    Li Ling was surprised.


    He never thought that he could see old acquaintances in Guixu mainland.


    The termite who moved the mountain came to Guixu mainland!


    Didn''t he use to be the master of ORC.


    "Li Yaojun, it''s really you. I knew you must have gone to a special place, so I''ve been looking for the entrance to a special place."


    Sure enough, it''s like moving mountains can do.


    Since this rebirth, Li Ling has seen many people and demons.


    But aspiring creatures like moving mountains are really rare.


    It is rare for him to practice as a termite.


    Especially when he was in Jiuyao, he didn''t even have any accomplishments. In the end, he became the master of one party.


    Unexpectedly, he found the entrance to Guixu mainland and came to this place.


    What''s more, he became a member of the demon court.


    But obviously, moving mountain is not a leader at the moment. He is just a small role led by Tan Renqiu.


    Li Ling asked, "what are you doing now?"


    "I''m just doing something with this guy. It''s hard to mix in the demon court. I haven''t done any meritorious service for so long."


    "It''s easy to do meritorious service."


    Li Ling casually stretched out her hand and sucked Gao Lin and Wei Wei over.


    "Well, these two people are in a position to ask Tianzong. Take their heads and go back and make contributions."


    Gao Lin shouted angrily, "Li Ling, are you crazy!"


    Weiwei naturally struggled: "Li Ling! Do you know what you''re doing!"


    Of course, Feng Guobei also felt that Li Ling''s doing so seemed inappropriate. If he did so, wouldn''t he want to be with demons.


    But on second thought, Li Ling was the devil. It seems that it''s not wrong to be with the demon.


    Moving mountain was very excited: "Wow, you gave me such a big gift when you first met. Yao Jun is still forthright in those days."


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to meet a fellow countryman in Guixu mainland. Of course I have to help you."


    Although it was not clear to move the mountain, Li Ling knew that he must not be doing well in the demon court.


    After all, no matter where the demon world is, the Zerg is the lowest, and among the Zerg, the ant is even lower.


    It must be difficult to move the mountain in the demon court. It''s better to give him some credit.


    Gorin and vivi were killed in despair.


    They are disciples of wentianzong learning hall.


    Now they are treated as gifts. What''s more incredible is that they have no way to control their own destiny.


    Moving to the mountain, he accepted the two heads and said happily to Li Ling, "if I can get a place in the demon court, I will invite Yao Jun to play."


    Many demons began to envy moving mountains.


    Because other demons don''t say credit. They were lucky they didn''t die just now.


    And most of the 49 practitioners were killed by Li Ling, only two of them were on the head of moving the mountain.


    How can this make others not jealous.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Guobei doesn''t know what to say.


    He seems to have a lot to say, but it''s useless. He can''t say it at all.


    It''s over. When the wind blows north, I only know they''re over.


    Not only is Wuyue city going to end, but even Fenger country will have an accident.


    At the moment, Tan Renqiu is dissatisfied, but seeing that Li Ling is so good at moving the mountain, he thinks Li Ling is his own.


    "Come on, I don''t care about you. Kill those soldiers and the general. Even if we''re all right."


    Li Linggen didn''t pay attention to tan Renqiu. He was just chatting with moving mountain.


    "Hey, you didn''t hear me, did you?"


    Originally, he was very nervous when the wind crossed the north. At some point, he thought Li Ling really wanted to kill himself.


    But Li Ling was unmoved.


    Li Linggen would not listen to Tan Renqiu, and kill Li Ling and whoever killed him has the final say.


    Moving mountain introduced: "this Mr. Tan is a man who mends evil ways. Now he also works for general tiger outside."


    Tan Renqiu was very confident: "you hear me, I''m working for general tiger!"


    When the wind passes north, it is even more desperate.


    "General Hu... His demon cultivation is three times that of the disciples of wentianzong. He can definitely destroy wentianzong."


    Anyone who knows a little about the Jianghu knows that general tiger is a cruel character.


    After all, it''s a demon repair from the demon court. How can it be weak.


    However, Li Ling didn''t care at all.


    "What does it have to do with me who you work for?"


    General Hu may be tan Renqiu''s boss, but Li Linggen wouldn''t care about it.


    General Naihu can come and punish Li Ling in person.


    Moving the mountain advised: "Yao Jun, why don''t you... Bear it?"


    Li Ling asked, "did you know me the first day?"


    Moving mountain nodded very seriously: "that''s right. How can Li Yaojun bow his head to others."


    Then he turned to tan Renqiu and said, "Mr. Tan, if you still want to do meritorious service alive, kneel down and apologize to him first."


    "What did you say!!"


    Tan Renqiu thought his ears had heard wrong.


    At this moment, he really didn''t know what he heard.


    "Kneel down and apologize to him?"


    "Yes," he nodded. "This is your best way back."


    Because moving mountain knows Li Ling, all Li Ling''s enemies will come to no good end.


    If you accidentally offend Li Ling, the best time to apologize is before Li Ling starts.


    Once Li Ling starts, it seems that the consequences of the other party are only death.


    "You a little ant deserve to teach me a lesson? Don''t you see how many demon repairs we have come? Let me apologize? Wait and go back and see what I say to the tiger general!"


    Moving the mountain is only when Tan Renqiu is bragging.


    He reminded Li Ling: "it''s all right. This guy has no position in front of the tiger general army. Even the tiger general may not remember this man. Kill him if you want."


    "Let''s save his life first. It''s still useful for me to keep this man."


    Li Ling and Dong Shan talked about the seemingly homely day, and appropriately discussed Tan Renqiu''s life in their words.


    Such words are simply humiliating Tan Renqiu.


    "You!"


    Tan Renqiu looked at Li Ling angrily: "apologize now, or I''ll kill you!"


    Moving mountain looked at Tan Renqiu helplessly with the eyes of looking at the body: "Alas, you really want to die yourself."


    Before the voice fell, Li Ling had already started.


    Li Ling used three moves to subdue Tan Renqiu.


    When this guy fell to the ground, his two wrists were bleeding. Why the wrists? Because his hands had been cut off.


    "As I said, it''s useful to keep this guy alive."


    Even though Tan Renqiu is disabled, he is still shouting: "Li! Your name is Li Zailin, isn''t it? I''ll warn you for the last time, I''m a tiger general!"


    "Oh, then you let the tiger general come to save you."

 Chapter 1138

    Yeah.


    Since he is so powerful, Tan Renqiu will let the tiger general come to save him.


    But even tan Renqiu knows his own.


    Now all he has done is to become the hand of general tiger.


    Tan Renqiu seems to belong to the demon court, but he is a person after all.


    As long as it is human, it will never win the trust of general tiger.


    That''s why he did meritorious service here.


    If there is no meritorious service, will the tiger general care about him.


    This point has been made very clear.


    If it really matters, I''m afraid moving mountain can say a few words at general tiger. Without him, who makes moving mountain a demon.


    Tan Renqiu was stunned for a moment. He knew he had no way to suppress Li Ling.


    Li Ling has seen through everything. Where does he have any chips.


    "I tell you, it''s not just general tiger! Even Dongfang CE participated in this operation!"


    "What! Oriental master?" Feng Guobei asked in surprise.


    "Yes! That''s right! It''s your Oriental master! I want to make contributions and he wants materials!"


    It turned out that he had such a relationship with Dongfang CE.


    It''s normal to say that if the Dongfang policy is not greasy, Wuyue city will not be attacked at all.


    The wind crossed the north and said angrily, "the national teacher of the East is the national teacher of the wind ear country! How can I mix with demons like you!"


    In fact, at this time, when the wind blows north, I already have some drums in my heart.


    He doesn''t want to believe it.


    But when you think about everything, it seems that Dongfang CE can''t avoid responsibility at all.


    "Dongfang policy! Why don''t you come out yet! If you don''t come out again, your plan will fail!"


    With Tan Renqiu shouting, a figure finally flew over not far away.


    This person is no one else, it is Dongfang CE!


    Feng Guobei was surprised: "you, shouldn''t you be in Fenger city!"


    Yes, under normal circumstances, Dongfang CE should sit in the atrium of the National Teachers'' residence.


    Why did he suddenly come here?


    The Dongfang CE looked gloomy. He stared at Tan Renqiu and said, "you traitor, you can''t do something well."


    Such a dialogue has illustrated the problem.


    The wind crossed the north and asked strangely, "you are the national teacher of the wind ear country. Why do you want to join hands with demons!"


    As a general, you should ask clearly when the wind crosses the north.


    Fenger country has spent quite a lot of resources to support him. How can it raise a culprit in the end!


    Dongfang CE looked around and was very satisfied with the battlefield.


    "Well, with the bodies of 40 or 50 monks and the bodies of 100000 troops, I already have enough materials to refine the three corpse pill."


    "What!! Oriental master! What are you talking about!"


    The wind crossed the north and finally realized the problem. It seems a little wrong.


    "Hehe, you mortals are fools after all. How can you escape the plot of Dongfang policy?"


    Seeing that the Dongfang policy did not refute, it meant acquiescence.


    100000 troops, ask Tianzong disciples


    Now Dongfang CE wants to use their bodies to refine the three corpse pill!


    "General Feng, you''d better not interfere with what I want to do."


    "Why don''t I ask! This Fenger kingdom is the kingdom of our Fengshi royal family! As a royal family, you can''t let you fool around."


    Dongfang CE looked at the wind passing north, and then made up a punch.


    This punch directly hit the stomach of fengguobei, causing him to vomit three cups of blood!


    "General Feng, I remind you again that I am a national teacher. I can do whatever I want in Fenger country."


    "You fart! The wind ear country is my wind family''s industry, you can''t think!"


    Dongfang CE was too lazy to argue with him. He continued to go his own way.


    "Hehe, without me, your Feng family would have been destroyed, and you don''t know where to be a servant."


    "Presumptuous! Presumptuous! I am a general. How can you humiliate me!"


    "I''ll humiliate you. How? Otherwise, you''ll move the emperor out and see if the emperor will let you question me."


    Even the emperor is just a puppet of Dongfang CE.


    Today''s Fenger kingdom is really an oriental policy. You can do whatever you want.


    No wonder this guy doesn''t want the mountains outside Wuyue city to form an array. It''s actually for his convenience to refine the three corpse pill.


    Tan Renqiu asked, "Dongfang CE, this kid insulted me just now!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Soon, a cold look came at Li Ling.


    "I said, why are you so brave in my residence? Is it a demon cultivation, evil Valley?"


    All the demons came out of the evil valley.


    Similarly, Li Ling is no exception.


    But how could they know that Li Ling''s skill is much more powerful than that evil Valley.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t speak, Dongfang CE felt that Li Ling should have succumbed.


    "Well, if you want to work for me by default, do it beautifully. Go and kill the wind across the North first."


    When the wind blows north, I feel a little anxious.


    He is anxious, and the 100000 army is even more anxious!


    "Dongfang CE! You old bastard! It was you who made our Fenger country look like this!"


    I used to think that it was the protection of Dongfang ce that made Fenger country more peaceful.


    But who knows that Dongfang CE basically regards Fenger country as a warehouse where he can pick up goods at will.


    Now, for the sake of the so-called three corpse pill, I collude with the people of demon repair!


    Now the wind is over the north. Even if I think clearly, what can I do.


    Can the wind across the north change all this.


    In the end, he didn''t want to become materials with his soldiers.


    "I tell you Dongfang CE, sooner or later, our Fengshi royal family will take back our place!"


    "Oh, by whom?"


    A word blew the wind across the north again.


    Yes, who won it.


    Even the emperor is a puppet, and he is just a good chess piece.


    It''s quite difficult to recapture your territory.


    Feng Guobei roared with his eyes closed: "Whoever can kill Dongfang CE, I will recommend him as a trusted national teacher!"


    Although the words were beautiful, no one listened at all.


    The silent place has let the wind cool through the north.


    "Hehe, general Feng, I don''t know if I will be killed, but you can only spend the rest of your life in prison."


    "East! Side! Policy!"


    No matter how he roars, it''s useless. The Oriental strategy is the five elements and I''m vegetarian.


    Tan Renqiu is still pleading: "Oriental master, I''m all for you. Please raise your hand!"


    Dongfang CE didn''t even treat him as a person.


    Then, the conversation turned and Dongfang asked Li Ling.


    "Should I call you Li Ling or Li Zailin?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "OK, Li Zailin, go and kill the wind across the north so that he won''t cry any more."


    Although Li Ling was not angry, what he said came out again.


    "Who gave you the illusion that you could command me?"

 Chapter 1139

    If Li Ling didn''t obey other people''s orders before, it can be said that she was young and frivolous.


    Now, when he says this again in the face of Dongfang CE, he can be regarded as arrogant.


    Such arrogance is rare in the world.


    "Li Zailin, I''ll give you another chance to kill the wind across the north. I can let bygones be bygones."


    As the national teacher of a country, this guy not only colluded with demons to harm the people, but also threatened others after the incident.


    Dongfang CE doesn''t deserve to be a disciple of a famous and decent school.


    But he doesn''t care if he''s decent or not.


    He just wants to do what he does.


    He wants the material of Sanshen Dan, so he cooperates with Tan Renqiu to make such a big play.


    As for other things, he doesn''t care so much.


    Anyway, after the people who know the truth are dead, no one will accuse Dongfang CE.


    Seeing that Li Ling was unmoved, Dongfang CE was angry.


    "I put up with you again and again, but you don''t know how to be interesting."


    Li Ling shook Tian Zhu''s sword: "otherwise, let''s fight. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    Yeah.


    If you can''t, then start fighting. What nonsense.


    At this point, people on the side can''t tell whether the two sides are enemies or friends.


    I don''t even know why Li Ling came.


    But everyone can see that the devil who claims to be called Li Zailin is a bad person.


    Dongfang strategy makes a direct move.


    "Think twice!"


    This is a basic move of asking the heaven classic.


    Although the power is not so full, it can also show that Dongfang CE was born in Wentian sect.


    "I haven''t used magic moves very happily for a long time."


    Li Ling smiled and then greeted him.


    Li Ling doesn''t have to worry because she has exposed her identity.


    Now, he is a devil.


    Explosive sun magic fist!


    If the other party uses the third thought fist, Li Ling will use the explosive Yang magic fist to compete.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Dongfang CE thought that after he punched out, Li Ling could get hurt and run away, but he didn''t expect that Li Ling dared to fight back.


    What''s more incredible is that after this punch, Dongfang CE''s metacarpal bone broke!


    "This..."


    Dongfang CE''s cultivation is in the late Kaiyuan Dynasty. He has almost the same status as Yin Dahe. How can he be beaten like this by Li Ling.


    Take a closer look at Li Ling. It seems that his cultivation is just from the early to the middle of Kaiyuan.


    Nonsense, Li Ling is a double cultivation. If he only discusses cultivation, the other party can''t be his opponent at all!


    But the Dongfang policy was not satisfied. He felt that he must have been careless.


    "Lost feet!"


    Dongfang CE once again performed his moves. Tan Renqiu next to him shouted, "as long as you kick this guy, you can win!"


    Yes, just kick Li Ling, but he just can''t.


    Li Lingyue jumped in the air and stepped down directly.


    "Ox demon treads on the ground!"


    This is a move of demon cultivation. It''s the move of ox demon king in legend.


    When this move was used, Dongfang CE was knocked down carelessly. After a loud noise, he had been stepped into a big pit three feet deep.


    This is the power of ox demon stepping on the ground.


    Li Ling doesn''t specialize in brute body yet.


    If you specialize in brute arts, I''m afraid this Oriental strategy has been trampled into a pool of meat mud at the moment.


    Tan Renqiu said in horror, "why does this guy even know the moves of demon repair? Is it difficult to repair the demon way by himself?"


    Joke, Li Ling can imitate all the moves of 3000 Avenue.


    He can perform the moves of demon cultivation without demon cultivation, but others look surprised.


    Is the East dead now?


    No, he''s also a master. How could he die so easily.


    I saw Dongfang CE staggering up from the pit.


    He pointed to Li Ling with trembling fingers: "Li Zailin... You''re going to force me to a dead end..."


    "If there is no way out, continue to fight if you want to fight."


    Once upon a time, it was Dongfang CE who bullied others. When did you see him beaten like this.


    However, there is no way.


    At this moment, Dongfang CE has lost his courage. He really met his opponent.


    No one expected such a person to appear in the emperor Wentian.


    "Yiluan sword style!"


    "Indulge in shooting!"


    "Water flow knife!"


    Dongfang CE had been forced to hurry. He began to beat his moves like he didn''t want money.


    Now he is not thinking about whether he can win, but to stick to it for his own life and face.


    The earth trembled, and the sky blotted out the sun.


    Looking at Dongfang''s strategy one move after another, it seems to have great momentum.


    Tan Renqiu felt that Li Ling should not be able this time.


    Feng Guobei is also thinking, can Li Ling face such a dazzling attack from Dongfang CE?


    It seems dazzling, but in Li Ling''s opinion, it''s just a pile of garbage moves.


    In that case, Li Ling might as well do it once and for all.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    This move is the simplest move of Li Ling, but the simplest doesn''t mean the power is low.


    He just wanted to tell everyone that even if Dongfang CE can play dazzling moves, he is still not his opponent.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling was as fast as lightning and directly crippled Dongfang CE.


    Just before Dongfang CE reacted, all his dazzling moves stopped suddenly.


    The blade of Tianzhu sword pierced the Dantian of Dongfang CE.


    Before, Dongfang CE could not even do the simplest defense.


    "Three moves in a row are not as good as Li Zailin''s move!"


    All of a sudden, it''s almost over.


    Dongfang CE never dreamed that he would lose so badly.


    After this duel, he realized that all his plans had failed.


    But he has one last move.


    Dongfang CE was shining all over, and he drank: "great famine attack!"


    When others saw it, they shouted, "this is a great famine attack! If he uses it now, it will certainly damage his cultivation!"


    Yes, the eastern strategy at the moment must be hit with a great famine, even if it will be damaged.


    Because he will die miserably if he doesn''t do so, he can only fight.


    In the face of Dongfang''s strategy, which is at the end of its power, and his unique skill of fighting like a trapped beast, does Li Ling have a way to face it.


    Li Ling will use her strength to tell each other that everything is meaningless.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!"


    No amnesty, no amnesty for killing!


    Does the other party think that Li Ling can fail with a wild attack? It''s impossible!


    When the no amnesty move went out, the light disappeared.


    What they saw was that Dongfang CE''s body was separated and cut into two sections alive.


    Dongfang CE, the national teacher of Fenger state and a generation expert of wentianzong, was killed by Li Ling on the outskirts of Wuyue city.


    "Kill... Kill?"


    "Li Zailin killed Dongfang CE!"

 Chapter 1140

    Everyone was shocked to see Dongfang CE cut into two sections.


    Dongfang CE was still angry, and his mouth was still speaking his last words.


    "Li, Li Zailin, you kill me, ask Tianzong... Will not let you go, Fenger country will not... Let you go!"


    Yeah.


    Li Ling, the national teacher of Fenger Kingdom and the master of wentianzong, directly provoked two forces.


    However, Li Ling said to Feng Guobei, "go and ascend the throne."


    "Ah? What..."


    Li Ling said blandly again, "you go to the throne."


    The attribution of the throne of a country was decided by Li Ling so blandly.


    But then again, is it not that the wind has crossed the north without the qualification to ascend the throne?


    He was the royal family, and he was also the first heir in order.


    It was because it was difficult to control the wind across the north that Dongfang CE chose the current emperor.


    Now, in front of Dongfang CE, Li Ling tells him that no matter how powerful he was, Li Ling can change the government of Fenger country now.


    "Kneel down and thank Master Li Xian!"


    The wind crossed the north and knelt down in front of Li Ling.


    He knew that it was not easy. A big luck hit him. If he didn''t grasp it well, his result would not be much better.


    Why didn''t he take this opportunity to ascend the throne!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops around also knelt down in an instant: "see your majesty! See Master Li Xianshi!"


    Dongfang CE looked at Li Ling with desperate eyes when he was dying.


    He just said that Li Ling provoked two forces, but Li Ling solved one of them with four words.


    The other is to ask Tianzong.


    But even if he asked Tianzong to avenge Dongfang, he couldn''t see it.


    Finally, Dongfang closed his eyes in despair.


    He never dreamed that he just wanted to get some materials for the three corpse pill, but he got this result.


    Moving mountain and a group of demons are not in such a big state at the moment.


    Li Ling threw Dongfang CE''s head to Dongshan: "take it back and make contributions."


    "OK, thanks to Li Yaojun. I''m afraid I''ll have a certain position in the demon court this time."


    "By the way, if there is another action against Fenger country, don''t come. Can you do it?"


    Moving mountain and hugging Fist: "how dare I not listen to Li Yaojun''s order? In the future, any demon repair led by me will never find trouble in Fenger country!"


    Tan Renqiu is not dead yet.


    How he wished it was he who went back to do meritorious service at this moment.


    I''m afraid if these corpses are taken back, general tiger will give a big reward.


    He didn''t expect that the credit would fall on the little termite moving the mountain.


    But at the moment, Tan Renqiu is still under control. Although he is not dead, he is not far from death.


    His life and death are all in Li Ling''s mind.


    Moving to the mountain and boxing goodbye to Li Ling, he led all the demon repairs back.


    The invasion that made Wuyue City panic ended with Li Ling''s words.


    When the wind crossed the north, I saw how powerful Li Ling was.


    At the moment, Feng Guobei knelt in front of Li Ling: "thank you for solving the big trouble for Fenger country. From now on, I am willing to hire you to be the national teacher of Fenger country!"


    After the death of an Dongfang strategy, there must be a new national teacher in Fenger country.


    In the past, wentianzong bullied them too hard, so we can''t find a national teacher from wentianzong.


    At present, the most suitable person is, of course, Li Ling.


    "I''m not interested."


    Yes, Li Ling is certainly not interested in the position of national teacher.


    He still wants to hurry up to practice.


    "Please don''t refuse. Even for the sake of the people, you should be the national teacher. If you don''t do it, how can we resist the emperor Wentian in the future?"


    That''s right.


    Since the conspiracy of Dongfang CE was determined, feng''er state and Wentian sect basically got married.


    Therefore, the wind had to come up with countermeasures.


    It''s very likely that life will be ruined.


    At this time, nozi also begged Li Ling: "master, just be our national teacher, or we will be destroyed."


    That''s what I said when I saw Yoko.


    Li Ling suddenly had an idea.


    "Let wild son be a national teacher."


    "Ah?" Feng Guobei thought he had heard wrong.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Wild son is my apprentice. He will learn all my unique skills sooner or later. He can be your national teacher."


    "This..."


    "What, this and that, if he is a national teacher, it means I am a national teacher. What''s wrong?"


    At the same time, Li Ling also stressed: "in Guixu mainland, Yezi is an extension of my will!"


    "Yes! From now on, nozi is the national teacher of our Fenger country! We will respect him as much as we respect you!"


    In an instant, wild son jumped from an ignorant youth to the national teacher of the wind ear country.


    Even if he doesn''t understand anything, as long as he is Li Ling''s apprentice, he is qualified!


    But Li Ling won''t really let Yezi become the national teacher as a waste.


    "Master, I, i... can I really do it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Soon, Li Ling introduced all the mental skills and formulas in her memory to Yezi''s mind.


    Although wild son''s talent can''t be said to be good, but only with his original courage and ambition, Li Ling can make him competent for this position!


    Tan Renqiu nearby couldn''t help but look sad when he saw this scene.


    Those who should ascend the throne, those who should make meritorious contributions, and those who should be national teachers should be national teachers.


    How can it be calculated that he seems to suffer the most among the living?


    Tan Renqiu thought it seemed strange.


    "Well... Li... All the other demons have gone. Did you let me go too?"


    At this point, Tan Renqiu just wants to live.


    Li Ling looked at him with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "That''s good."


    "But don''t want to go."


    "You... What else do you want to do!"


    Instead of talking to tan Renqiu, Li Ling said to Feng Guobei, "help me find a quiet place. I want to try this man."


    "Yes!"


    Tan Renqiu was worried: "Li Zailin! What else do you want to do! I didn''t do anything too much!"


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. He just wants to ask something.


    Therefore, the wind crossed the north and arranged a quiet place in Wuyue City, which seemed to come to an end.


    But the whole Fenger Kingdom, even the whole wentianzong, is crazy.


    The demon removal team died, Dongfang CE was killed, and the wind ear country changed the emperor.


    Any event is enough to shock the Jianghu.


    More importantly, a demon monk named Li Zailin suddenly appeared in Fenger country!


    When the news reached Yin Dahe''s ears, Yin Dahe even thought he had heard wrong.


    "What? What? Are they all dead? Are they all dead? He dares to kill even those who ask Tianzong?"


    "Yes, master, Li Zailin claims to have three heads and six arms. He directly cut the Dongfang strategy into two sections!"

 Chapter 1141

    "Li Zailin... Who is it?"


    Yin Dahe certainly doesn''t know who Li Zailin is.


    Li Ling has always used his real name in Wentian sect.


    No one knows that he is Li Zailin.


    So Yin Dahe thought that Li Zailin, who could kill Dongfang CE, must be a demon monk who suddenly appeared somewhere.


    "Do you know the origin of Li Zailin? From the evil Valley? From the ghost temple? Or from the blood lake?"


    "At present, I don''t know whether he belongs to these two word forces."


    "It''s reasonable to say that the two word forces don''t care about our territory."


    Such is the case.


    What wentianzong can control is only the wind ear country.


    Feng ER Kingdom says it''s big or small, but it''s not what two word forces can see.


    Any two word force controls a place dozens of times larger than Fenger country.


    "I really don''t know what to do. First send someone to Fenger country to inquire about the situation."


    "Master, the wind ear country has broken up with us."


    "What do you mean? Are they going to rebel!"


    The wind ear country always obeys the orders of the emperor wentianzong. It usually lends them a few courage and doesn''t dare to disrespect the emperor wentianzong.


    But not now.


    "Feng Guobei became the emperor. He found a new national teacher and said he was Li Zailin''s Apprentice. He also asked us not to go to trouble with them after asking Tianzong."


    "Presumptuous! It''s against the sky! How dare that guy talk like that when the wind passes North!"


    "Because... Because..."


    "Because of what, say it!"


    "Dongfang CE''s collusion with the demon court nearly destroyed the Five Mountains city, so he angered Feng ER country. If we go to trouble with them again, our reputation in the Jianghu in the future..."


    Fame!


    The most important thing in the so-called noble and decent school is reputation.


    Wentian sect has always regarded itself as a famous and decent sect. They can''t ignore their reputation.


    However, what Dongfang CE has done has not spread all over the Jianghu. It is Fenger country that has left them some face.


    Dongfang CE represents wentianzong. If wentianzong colludes with demons in the future, won''t they become a laughing stock in the Jianghu.


    "This..."


    Therefore, even if Yin Dahe has the ability to destroy the whole Fenger country, he cannot do so.


    Unless we say that after Wentian sect, it directly separated from the famous and decent sect and became an evil sect.


    But such a big thing is definitely not up to Yin Dahe, the leader of the learning hall.


    "Alas... So the root of the problem lies in Li Zailin?"


    "Yes, if we can kill Li Zailin, even if we don''t want to, we must obey us again."


    "It''s really difficult."


    "Also, if the matter is not handled well this time, it is likely that the top will also blame it."


    Yin Dahe feels very stressed at the moment.


    Although the leader Xu Wuxing hasn''t asked about it yet, he knows that once the leader asks, the first punishment is himself.


    In any case, he must deal with these things before the leader asks.


    "Alas..."


    As Yin Dahe, he is helpless now.


    There is no way. Who makes all this his own choice.


    The people in Wentian sect are discussing these things, while Li Ling is more relaxed.


    Wild son is respected as a national teacher. Li Ling taught him, and he can practice at ease.


    But the most important thing for Li Ling is to interrogate Tan Renqiu.


    Tan Renqiu has been imprisoned.


    The place is very quiet. It''s closed in Fenger city.


    "Li... Li Zailin, let me go. I still have a certain position in the demon court. General tiger will come to save me."


    "Hehe, if he had come to save you, he would have come."


    Up to now, Tan Renqiu is still imagining that he can have a certain position in the demon court.


    But it''s not at all.


    How could he have a place in the demon court when he repaired the demon way alone.


    "Li Zailin, what do you want!"


    "Let me ask you something."


    Since Li Ling wants to ask him, it shows that there seems to be a turning point.


    "You ask, you ask."


    "Tell me, how did you go to the road of building evil ways?"


    This is the key.


    Because normal people don''t choose this road at all. Tan Renqiu asked about Tianzong''s origin. Even if he was driven out, he couldn''t be so smooth.


    "This..."


    It can be seen that Tan Renqiu is a little tangled and doesn''t seem to want to say.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll easily kill you."


    Well, they have been threatened. He can''t help it if he doesn''t say.


    "I was instructed, so I started demon repair."


    "By whom?"


    "I don''t know his true identity, but he asked me to call him MINGYE."


    "Master Ming?"


    "It doesn''t sound like the name of a demon."


    "Yes, he is a human. Similarly, he is also a man who practices evil."


    "Oh?"


    This is more strange.


    It turns out that there are still people building evil ways.


    "Tell me."


    Tan Renqiu was nervous for a moment and finally made up his mind to say it.


    "After I was driven away, I was unaccompanied, and then I accidentally fell into a valley where Master Ming saved me."


    "What is his cultivation?"


    "His accomplishments are unfathomable. When I first met him, he was at the peak of Kaiyuan, but now he is likely to have reached the realm of Huayuan!"


    The realm of Huayuan is even higher than that of Kaiyuan. If so, this MINGYE is really powerful.


    "Is this MINGYE demon Xiu?"


    "Yes, he is a man who mends evil ways."


    "Where is he?"


    "I don''t know. He hid in a valley in Fenger country before, but I think it''s just his temporary residence."


    "Haven''t you met since?"


    "Yes, he comes to me every time, but the location is not fixed."


    Looking at Tan Renqiu''s serious way of speaking, he should not be lying.


    At the same time, Tan Renqiu also stressed: "Lord Ming is a person of the demon court and has a certain position in the demon court!"


    Have a certain position in the demon court!


    This is a rare thing.


    People who practice evil ways are always unpopular in the demon court. They must be at the bottom, otherwise Tan Renqiu won''t be eager to make contributions.


    But this MINGYE is obviously different.


    Now that he can get a certain position, it can explain the problem very well.


    There must be something special about this guy.


    "In other words, he is more powerful than the tiger general you call?"


    "I''m not sure, but he''s a brother to general tiger."


    A demon can match the tiger general''s brother, which can see how high he is.


    Li Ling thought that the master must have a good means of demon repair.


    In order to be dumb, Li Ling must find out the MINGYE.


    "Tell me, how can I find master Ming?"

 Chapter 1142

    At present, Li Ling just wants to find the so-called MINGYE.


    He really wants to know some of the environment that people need to build evil ways.


    Only when we find master Ming and find the place where Master Ming can we quickly improve the mute cultivation.


    Otherwise, the mute cultivation will be pressed all the time.


    Tan Renqiu begged: "I really don''t know, but if you can let me go back, I''m sure I can find it!"


    Listening to tan Renqiu''s words, I don''t know whether this guy really wants to help Li Ling find it or just to deceive Li Ling and get a chance to go back.


    "Put you back, how can you be obedient?"


    "Be obedient. I''m sure to be obedient. You''re so powerful. How dare I not be obedient."


    Looking at Tan Renqiu''s flickering eyes and evasive words, Li Ling knew that the boy couldn''t believe it.


    Subsequently, Li Ling searched the soul of Tan Renqiu directly.


    You know, in Li Ling''s soul searching method, no one can cheat.


    Soon Tan Renqiu wailed bitterly.


    He hasn''t experienced soul searching before.


    It was not a real attack, but that mental attack made him more uncomfortable.


    After two hours of torture, Li Ling finally found the answer she wanted.


    "So you''re still lying to me."


    "No... no..."


    From Tan Renqiu''s memory, Li Ling finally learned the inside story.


    It is true that there is master Ming, and his location is indeed erratic.


    But it''s not impossible to find.


    When Lord Ming instructed Tan Renqiu to repair the demon, he already told him that he wanted Tan Renqiu to cultivate the demon pill.


    The so-called cultivation of demon pills means to find humans suitable for demon repair. When they repair demons, they will form demon pills in their bodies.


    Once they had the demon pill, they went to the valley where they first met to present the demon pill to Lord Ming.


    Demon pill is obtained by refining demon core.


    In other words, every demon pill is a life.


    Over the years, Tan Renqiu has at least offered hundreds of demon pills to Lord Ming.


    "Boy, the price of lying to me is very heavy."


    "No, no, no, no, no, I just want to live. I just want to get some status in the demon court!"


    Tan Renqiu is right.


    He really just wanted to live and mix up some status.


    He didn''t tell Li Ling the truth before because he wanted to leave a way for himself.


    No one could have thought that Li Ling would search the soul.


    But cheating is cheating.


    "Now that you have reached the Kaiyuan realm, it is estimated that you can take out your Yuanying and refine it. You can also have ten demon pills."


    "You... What are you doing!"


    Tan Renqiu was very frightened. He knew that Li Ling was a murderous devil. All the people who were enemies of Li Ling were lessons from the past.


    How could he not be afraid.


    But there were not so many things at all. Li Ling killed him for a moment.


    A moment later, Tan Renqiu was speechless.


    For the evil things he did in collusion with Dongfang CE, it''s not too much to break him up.


    After taking out Tan Renqiu''s Yuanying, Li Ling immediately started casting.


    If this guy is also a bit powerful, his Yuanying can really refine ten demon pills, which is far better than pitching others.


    After this series of alchemy, three days have passed.


    In these three days, the wind ear country has good weather, but there is also haze.


    Just after Li Ling had finished everything, he heard a guard come to inform him in a panic.


    "Yin Dahe has come to the palace. His majesty and national teachers don''t know what to do!"


    It''s still here.


    In fact, Li Ling also knows that wentianzong can''t just let go of the fat meat of Fenger country. After Dongfang CE dies, they always have to do something.


    Of course, they won''t go too far. After all, they have to take into account the reputation in the Jianghu.


    "Go and have a look. I''m afraid your majesty and the national teacher can''t cope."


    "I see."


    Li Ling flew directly, and he changed his body directly when he was in the air.


    At this moment, the wind that has just ascended the throne is still a little nervous.


    In the palace, next to the Dragon seat is a more nervous wild son.


    Although nozi is already a national teacher, he is still a child and has not experienced too complicated battles.


    Yin Dahe stood in the middle of the palace, not angry.


    As Yin Dahe, he doesn''t have to do anything. As long as he goes to that stop, he can frighten everyone.


    That is the psychological shadow that wentianzong has caused to Fenger country for a long time.


    In the past, nearly half of Fenger''s state-owned land was collected in Chengdu to worship wentianzong. If there were no two sons, how could wentianzong establish its authority.


    "General Feng, now you''re on the throne, aren''t you?"


    Yin Dahe is on crutches. Although his image is very ugly, it is enough to make the wind cross the North afraid.


    But no matter how scared, the wind can''t lose the majesty of the king of a country.


    "Now, I am the emperor."


    "Well, OK, we''ll allow you to be the emperor if we ask Tianzong."


    This is like the throne of the wind country has the final say.


    That''s true.


    In the past, the throne of the wind country was the one of the East policy has the final say, which is equal to the order of heaven.


    Wild son was angry.


    "Joke, we are the emperor of Fenger country. We decide where to use it and get your permission!"


    Yin Dahe looked at Yezi suspiciously, and didn''t think there was anything special about the child.


    Yes, Yezi''s qualifications are mediocre. To say that talent is really not a talented person.


    But who made him Li Ling''s Apprentice.


    Even if a person with poor talent, Li Ling can shine after careful training!


    "Is this your new child national teacher?"


    "This is the wild master."


    "Hehe, it''s said that it''s Li Zailin''s apprentice, isn''t it?"


    The more yin Dahe talks, the colder he becomes.


    Only from his words, we can hear his murderous spirit.


    "Yes, how!" wild son was fearless in the face of danger.


    Yin Dahe waved his hand directly: "throw the child down the mountain. Tomorrow we will ask Tianzong to arrange a new national teacher for you."


    In a word, it directly determines the fate of Yezi.


    That arrogant arrogance makes anyone feel afraid.


    But the wind will not do that.


    "Hall leader Yin, it seems that this kind of thing should not be asked by you?"


    Feng Guobei stressed again: "we have already said that the matter of feng''er Kingdom has nothing to do with you asking Tianzong in the future."


    Boom!


    Yin Dahe poked the crutch hard, and a big hole was directly poked in the floor on the ground. Along the hole, many cracks similar to spider webs also appeared.


    "I really give you face. Ask the ancestors of the wind ear country. Does one dare to speak to me like this?"

 Chapter 1143

    Yeah.


    No one dared to speak to Yin Dahe like this before the emperor of Fenger state.


    Although he is not a national teacher, who doesn''t know that he has the same status as Dongfang CE.


    Now he slapped his crutch on the ground, enough to show his absolute majesty.


    I thought this bluff could make the wind cross the north and obey.


    But the wind across the north is different from the previous emperors.


    "In the past, you asked Tianzong maybe you could control us, but I tell you, today is different from the past!"


    Yin Dahe looked at the wind passing North curiously.


    At the same time, he looked around at the civil and military officials on both sides.


    He smiled.


    "I killed your court alone. Will you be able to resist?"


    This directly frightened all civil and military officials.


    They are all ordinary people. He cherishes his own life.


    How could it suddenly be like this.


    Besides, the people who ask Tianzong are powerful. It''s bad if they really get into trouble.


    I want to be an official, but I don''t want to die.


    Although Yin Dahe is a disabled person, he can really kill the imperial court.


    Once such a threat is said, it will be difficult for anyone.


    Even though the courtiers of the wind ear country had great hatred for wentianzong, they were still afraid in the face of this threat.


    Unexpectedly, the wind went north and walked down from the Dragon chair.


    He walked step by step to the north wind.


    With a look like the enemy who killed his father, he said, "come on, since hall leader Yin is so powerful, let''s start with me first!"


    It''s shocking to do things like this when the wind crosses the north.


    As an emperor, how could he do that.


    Although the emperor should take the lead, it should not be so at this time anyway.


    It is false to say that the wind is not afraid across the north, but he knows that he must do so at the moment.


    Only by doing so would he be in line with his status as emperor.


    "When the wind blows across the north, you know, there''s no difference between killing you and killing an ant."


    "Come on!" the wind is even less afraid when it crosses the North: "then you crush me! I want to show the Jianghu what Tianzong is!"


    These words simply stabbed Yin Dahe''s life gate.


    Can he really ignore the reputation of Tianzong!


    It''s OK to kill people. Ask emperor Tianzong whether he killed the emperor of Fenger country or in this context. How will it be spread in the Jianghu.


    If there are good people who add fuel and vinegar, then only rumors can say that wentianzong is a crooked way.


    "As far as I know, you wentianzong seems to be fighting with Qianshan gate. If you''re not afraid that the public opinion in the Jianghu will fall to Qianshan gate, come!"


    Qianshan gate is also a three character force.


    As a sect with the same scale as Wentian sect, Qianshan sect has friction with Wentian sect.


    More importantly, the two sects are also close, so there are some disputes in the territory and sphere of influence.


    To ask the people of Tianzong who hate most is not an evil way, but a thousand mountain gate.


    After all, it''s their strongest competitor. How can they not hate it.


    If wentianzong''s reputation is damaged, qianshanmen will make a big fuss about this matter. At that time, wentianzong will have to be discredited.


    Yin Dahe is just a hall leader. Does he have the courage to bear such serious consequences.


    Anyway, the wind has gone north. He will bet his life today to see if the other party has the courage.


    "Hall leader Yin, I tell you that from now on, Fenger kingdom will no longer listen to the emperor of heaven. If you can, you will kill me."


    Yin Dahe was afraid to move.


    It''s not that he can''t kill, but that he can''t bear the consequences.


    At the moment, nozi also stood up.


    Wild son walked to fengguobei. He also said to Yin Dahe, "come on, kill me too. Anyway, my brother has died in your hands!"


    Both the emperor and the national teachers have done so. How dare those civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty shrink back.


    "Connect me!"


    "And me!"


    "Kill if you want to!"


    "Yes, it''s better to die than to be bullied by wentianzong!"


    When a sect completely angers a court, no matter how powerful the sect is, there will be great losses.


    Obviously, this scene is not in Yin Dahe''s plan.


    When Yin Dahe came, he thought everything would come naturally. I didn''t think there would be such a consequence.


    That''s too bad.


    It''s really bad.


    He never dreamed that he could really frighten the wind across the north.


    "The wind goes north! Do you know..."


    Just when Yin Dahe wanted to threaten, a voice suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Know a fart!"


    Li Ling is here.


    Li Ling appeared in the palace as a demon at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He is so dignified.


    The wild child''s young voice shouted in surprise, "master."


    When the wind crossed the north, he breathed: "you''re here at last. I''m afraid this life will be told here."


    Yin Dahe knows Li Ling, but he doesn''t know Li Zailin!


    "You are the rumored Li Zailin, aren''t you?"


    Yin Dahe looked at Li Ling with very strange eyes. He always felt that the demon cultivation in front of him seemed familiar, but he didn''t know where it was.


    Li Ling looked at Yin Dahe and said only one word: "get out!"


    "You! You killed Dongfang CE and robbed me of the sphere of influence of Tianzong. Now you dare to humiliate me!"


    "Get out!"


    "OK, Li Zailin! Since you are a devil, I won''t let you again!"


    "Oh?"


    Yin Dahe is ready to fight.


    "Killing the Imperial Hall will cause dissatisfaction in the Jianghu, but killing the demon Xiu won''t. come on, Li Zailin, let me see how many brushes you have!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling directly blew Yin Dahe''s head.


    Don''t provoke Li Ling under the condition of transformation.


    Don''t provoke Li Ling who can release the cultivation of the devil at will.


    Otherwise, the result will be death.


    Yin Dahe is dead.


    Probably no one thought that Yin Dahe could die so quickly.


    Li Ling didn''t even use his moves. He just blew Yin Dahe''s head.


    It''s much easier than killing Dongfang.


    Just because Li Ling knows Yin Dahe and where this guy''s weakness is.


    Yin Dahe probably didn''t expect to kill his own people when he died. It was Li Ling, a disciple of the learning hall.


    The wind passed north and all the courtiers were in shock.


    They really didn''t expect Li Ling to be so decisive. It''s too... Too arrogant.


    But Li Ling is such a way of doing things. Who can refute it.


    After the killing, Li Ling said, "send out a document and tell wentianzong that if you dare to invade again, Yin lame will come to an end!"


    The wind saluted across the North: "yes! I''ll do it now!"

 Chapter 1144

    Killing Yin Dahe means that he will tear his face with wentianzong.


    But Li Ling still leaves a way back for Feng ER country.


    Li Lingzhao told the Jianghu: "I, Li Zailin, was the one who killed Yin Dahe! It has nothing to do with anyone in Fenger country! If you want to make trouble, find him, Li Zailin!"


    The words have been said for this reason. As long as you are not a fool, you will know what Li Ling means.


    Can wentianzong really let go of the wind ear country.


    It seems that no one can.


    However, Li Ling knows that she can!


    Wentian sect is not a demon sect. They must care about their Jianghu reputation.


    Therefore, they want revenge, but they can only avenge Li Ling alone.


    They will not do anything too much to Fenger unless they have to.


    Feng Guobei hugged Li Ling: "you have made such a great sacrifice for our Fenger country. It''s really unrequited."


    "There is no sacrifice. This is what I am willing to do."


    "Remember, take good care of Yoko. He will always be your national teacher."


    "Yes, the upper and lower levels of Fenger country will definitely serve the wild master as the supreme emperor."


    Looking at Li Ling Talking like this, nozi asked in some doubt, "master, are you leaving?"


    "I still have something to do."


    Hearing that Li Ling was leaving, everyone felt a little nervous.


    Now there is nothing wrong with Fenger country. One is to ask Tianzong about his reputation, and the other is because Li Ling is in charge.


    If Li Ling left, who knows what happened to Fenger Congress.


    Li Ling motioned that everyone should not care too much.


    "Don''t worry, if something happens here, I''ll come back immediately."


    The wind also knows that it is impossible to really leave Li Ling here.


    If Li Ling really wanted to stay here, he would have been a national teacher at the beginning. Why push out his apprentice.


    At this time.


    After explaining these things, Li Ling left.


    When Li Ling came out this time, he followed Yin Peng to eliminate demons.


    After this, Yin Peng died, Gao Lin died, Wei Wei died, and Dongfang CE died.


    Finally, Yin Dahe died.


    Another Tan Renqiu was also refined into a demon pill.


    I didn''t think of everything before I came out.


    More importantly, all the disciples except Li Ling died.


    Li Ling didn''t think so much. He was ready to go back to wentianzong.


    It''s not to ask what attraction Tianzong has, but where his spirit river is.


    At this moment, wentianzong is as nervous as facing a great enemy.


    This place hasn''t been in such a state for a long time.


    That''s right. If so many people died and a hall leader and a national teacher were taken in, it would be like facing a great enemy.


    Li Ling walked slowly into wentianzong, but saw a man sitting at the foot of the mountain burning paper money in front of a brazier.


    Take a closer look, isn''t that fat Kong.


    "Alas, brother, how can such a good man as you die?"


    "Alas, I''m not incompetent. I can''t beat those demons."


    "Alas, I''ll burn you some paper money. You''re on your way."


    Although Kong pangzi didn''t cry, his face was really sad.


    Perhaps this is his biggest sadness as a man.


    When Li Ling took a closer look, she found something wrong.


    It''s nothing for Kong pangzi to burn paper money, but the memorial tablet in front of him is a little too much.


    "Li Ling, a disciple of wentianzong advanced studies hall."


    It turned out that he was holding a memorial ceremony for Li Ling!


    "Brother, leave more money. If you are bullied over there, give me a dream."


    Pop!


    Li Ling patted Kong pangzi on the back of his head.


    "I said, is this burning paper for me?"


    Kong pangzi looked around and found that the visitor was Li Ling.


    "Shit! I let you dream! I didn''t let you fake a corpse!"


    At once, Kong pangzi was scared three and a half times and hurried to hide behind a tree.


    "Brother... Brother, that what, that what, although our relationship is iron, we won''t go to the underground to accompany you. That what, I''ll burn more paper money for you. Don''t scare me."


    Li Ling raised her hand and wanted to signal that she was still alive.


    Unexpectedly, when he just raised his hand, Kong pangzi was even more frightened.


    "Wow! If you help me when you''re alive, you won''t hurt me when you die!"


    "No, I''m not dead."


    Li Ling is going to be angry and laugh by Kong pangzi.


    Originally, he was very moved about burning paper money for himself, but now he is very embarrassed.


    "What? You''re not dead?"


    "Nonsense, come and touch my hand to see if it''s hot?"


    Kong pangzi was terrified. He carefully came over, and then reached out and touched the back of Li Ling''s hand.


    "What! I''m not dead!"


    "Nonsense, how can I die?"


    "No, all the 50 disciples who killed the demon, as well as Dongfang CE and Yin Dahe, are dead! They were all killed by a great demon named Li Zailin!"


    That''s right.


    After all, the news came that Li Zailin killed everyone.


    Therefore, as a disciple of eliminating demons, Li Ling must have died.


    There''s no way. Li Ling doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still alive."


    Because Li Ling was not dead, Kong pangzi quickly knocked over the brazier and gave Li Ling''s memorial tablet to the bastard.


    "Hey! I knew my brother was going to die. Hahaha, come on, let''s go in!"


    Kong pangzi hurriedly took Li Ling to his house to drink.


    On the way he was holding Li Ling, he suddenly found that Hou Yan was burning paper.


    This is the beginner''s hall. Li Ling has many old acquaintances.


    Like Kong pangzi, Hou Xueyan also made a memorial tablet for Li Ling.


    "Look, look. Recently, the beginner''s hall is full of mourners. After all, many disciples are related to the people in the learning hall."


    Kong pangzi hurriedly reminded hou to visit Yan: "elder martial sister Hou, Li Ling is not dead. Don''t burn it!"


    Hou Xueyan, who was crying, suddenly heard this sentence and almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    She looked up and found that the people around Kong pangzi were really Li Ling.


    Li Ling nodded to Hou Xueyan, probably to express the other party''s gratitude for burning paper money for himself


    Seeing Li Ling and Kong pangzi enter the house, Hou Yan cried excitedly again.


    "Not dead, not dead... Good, not dead."


    In this way, there is no need to worry about waiting for a visit.


    She immediately informed the others: "Li Ling is still alive! Li Ling is still alive!"


    Li Ling drank with Kong pangzi at the moment.


    Kong pangzi poured the wine and said, "you don''t know. Elder martial sister Hou has been crying all day since she heard about your death."


    "Er..."


    This made Li Ling very embarrassed.


    Fat Kong picked up the wine bowl and asked for it directly.


    "Don''t worry about so much, brother. Come on, do it!"


    "Well, we won''t go back if we''re not drunk!"

 Chapter 1145

    It''s rare to see Kong Pang. It''s better to have a good drink.


    Many people were surprised to see Li Ling''s figure.


    How can a dead man come out suddenly.


    There''s still something inside.


    After having a good drink with Kong pangzi, Li Ling was slightly drunk and ready to go back to his yard in the training hall.


    Before leaving, Kong pangzi also reminded: "brother, now the learning hall is full of wind and rain. Be careful."


    "Oh? What are they doing?"


    "Isn''t Yin Dahe dead? A new hall leader has been sent up. This new hall leader is not a good guy to mess with."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s called the king of hell... The king of hell!"


    Wang Yan, the new leader of the learning hall, is eccentric and irritable. He scolds his disciples every time.


    If Yin Dahe was only biased towards some disciples, then Wang Yan would not be biased.


    No disciple has any good fruit to eat around him.


    If you don''t do well, you will be beaten.


    Doing well is also a beating. It is called preventing inflation.


    Such a guy became the new leader of the learning hall, otherwise others would not call him the king of hell.


    Hearing Kong pangzi''s reminder, Li Ling didn''t care.


    No matter what kind of person Wang Yan is, Li Ling can be her own.


    After drinking the wine, Li Ling staggered into the learning hall.


    At the moment, the study hall is hung with white cloth everywhere. Needless to say, it is also a wake for those dead people. It looks very unlucky.


    When Li Ling came over, all the disciples thought they had seen a ghost!


    "Li Ling! Why are you still alive!"


    This is a shocking event. No one thinks Li Ling can live.


    At the beginning, they went out to kill the demons together. The news has been confirmed that they were all killed in battle. Why did Li Ling come back alive.


    Li Ling waved his hand and walked towards his yard.


    "Drink too much, drink too much, go to bed first."


    In this way, Li Ling simply said hello and went back to the yard to sleep.


    The disciples couldn''t sleep well all night.


    In this case, I''m afraid no one can say anything.


    The drunken Li Ling didn''t wake up until sunrise the next day.


    He wanted to rub his head, but he found himself tied up.


    "Huh?"


    It''s a Reiki rope.


    Who would suddenly tie himself up with a Reiki rope.


    When I opened my eyes, I found several learning disciples shouting, "Li Ling is awake, Li Ling is awake!"


    As the disciples spoke out, a young master came into the courtyard soon.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, he''s awake."


    Elder martial brother Wang looks a little more noble and pays great attention to dressing up. He grew up in a rich family.


    His name is Wang Chuan. He is now the eldest brother of the learning hall.


    Wang Chuan was also a trainee before, but he was very humble.


    Because the former study hall was controlled by Yin Peng and several of them, Wang Chuan didn''t have any chance to come out at all. He just practiced quietly and didn''t compete.


    However, today is different from the past, Feng Shui turns in turn.


    Wang Chuan is going to develop!


    The new hall leader Wang Yan is Wang Chuan''s father!


    With such a father, how could Wang Chuan have no status.


    Therefore, although Yin Peng''s death was a loss to the learning hall, it also made room for the Wang family.


    Li Ling lay there and asked Wang Chuan, "did you tie it up for me?"


    "Less nonsense, Li Ling, I ask you, what happened in Fenger country!"


    Wang Chuan looked arrogant, as if someone owed him.


    "Loosen it."


    Li Ling is very calm. At least he is talking to the other party in a relatively calm tone.


    "I ask you something. What have you experienced in Fenger country? Why did you come back alive!"


    "I''ll say it again and loosen it."


    I''m afraid this guy can only tie Li Ling up while Li Ling is drunk and sleeping.


    If he dares to do this when Li Ling is awake, I''m afraid Li Ling has to beat up this guy.


    "Yo, there''s so much nonsense when you''re tied up. Call me first!"


    With these words, Wang Chuan asked some of his men to take a whip and prepare to beat Li Ling.


    But those men were reluctant.


    After all, Li Ling is also a member of the learning hall, and once had some prestige. In addition, he hasn''t done anything sorry for everyone, so no one is embarrassed to start.


    Watch others don''t do it.


    Wang Chuan was angry.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t even listen to my orders, do you?"


    It''s not that I won''t listen, but it''s just too absurd.


    Everyone thought it was too much to tie Li Ling up, and it was even more too much to flog.


    Wang Chuan grabbed a whip. He wanted to do it himself.


    "Hum, you used to listen to Yin Peng so much, but now you dare not listen to me!"


    In Wang Chuan''s eyes, this means that Feng Shui turns in turn.


    Yin Peng is dead. As a new senior brother, he should be more powerful than Yin Peng. How can these guys not obey orders.


    The wish is good, but it''s hard to say how it should be implemented.


    At this time, when Wang Chuan was ready to do it himself, suddenly he heard the sound of collapse.


    A closer look, he found that the rope on Li Ling''s body had been stretched open.


    That''s a Reiki rope. It''s impossible for ordinary people to open it.


    How did Li Ling do it?


    And no matter how Li Ling did it, he did it.


    The next scene made Wang Chuan feel unimaginable.


    Li Ling suddenly stood up, grabbed the whip in Wang Chuan''s hand, and then began to whip according to Wang Chuan.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Whip after whip hit Wang Chuan. He couldn''t believe it was something Li Ling could do.


    "If you don''t ask, I''ll do it. I really give you a face!"


    Because Wang Chuan''s cultivation was not as good as Li Ling''s, he had to be run away by Li Ling!


    Li Ling''s move really frightened the disciples around.


    In fact, Li Ling doesn''t have to be embarrassed with Wang Chuan. It''s really this guy''s face.


    No matter from which aspect, as a disciple who went out to eliminate demons and a disciple who everyone thought had died in battle, shouldn''t he come back suddenly first.


    How can you fight when you come up.


    Even the former Yin Peng could not do such a thing.


    Wang Chuan is even more arrogant than Yin Peng!


    Since he is so arrogant, Li Ling will teach him a lesson.


    "Li Ling! How dare you hit me!"


    Pop!


    The whip came directly at Wang Chuan''s mouth. Li Ling wanted to see how this guy could do.


    "Let my father know! You''ll be dead! Li Ling!!"

 Chapter 1146

    Wang Chuan spoke quite ruthlessly.


    He felt that as long as he put his father out, Li Ling couldn''t do anything.


    In fact, it''s not at all.


    Li Linggen beat him fearlessly until he beat his face like a blood gourd.


    After fighting for a while, Wang Chuan couldn''t say anything cruel, so he had to beg for mercy.


    "Brother Li Ling! Brother Li Ling!"


    Seeing that Wang Chuan began to bow, it was clear what he wanted.


    In fact, it''s very simple. He just wants to pass the current difficulties first.


    He felt that according to Li Ling''s playing method, I''m afraid he would be killed by Li Ling before he had time to complain to his father.


    "Beg for mercy, I beg for mercy!"


    In addition, other disciples also advised Li Ling, so it was a stop.


    Wait until this time.


    Li Ling sat down and rested.


    At the same time, he put down his cruel words: "no matter who is the leader of this learning hall, don''t make me anxious."


    Li Ling''s words pierced Wang Chuan''s heart like a blade. Wang Chuan trembled with fear and didn''t know what to do.


    However, things are far from over.


    Li Ling also knows that things can''t end so easily.


    Finally, Li Ling is going to the lobby.


    The hall leader Wang Yan sent a message to let Li Ling pass. It''s not appropriate if he doesn''t pass.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Li Ling walked towards the lobby.


    And Wang Chuan, who was beaten all over with blood, was carried by other disciples.


    Wang Yanduan sat in the position previously belonging to Yin Dahe. He didn''t mean to enjoy it, but looked ferocious.


    Thus, Wang Yan and Yin Dahe are basically two kinds of people.


    As everyone knows, Yin Dahe is also a soft speaker, but Wang Yan is different. There is absolutely nothing in his mouth that can make people sound relaxed.


    Or he could be called the king of hell.


    Wang Yan frowned when he saw his son Wang Chuan beaten like that.


    "You are Li Ling, aren''t you?"


    This made Li Ling curious.


    But if a father sees his son beaten like this, he doesn''t ask first.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yan not only did not ask, but first determined Li Ling''s identity.


    Does this guy have reached the point of no recognition.


    "Father... My son was beaten like this by Li Ling. Please be the master for my son!"


    Wang Chuan also wanted his father to show himself. Unexpectedly, he received a loud slap in the face.


    Pop!


    "Waste!"


    Wang Yan couldn''t help talking, so he hit up. This is his style of behavior.


    Even his own son is beaten as long as he doesn''t like it.


    After the fight, Wang Yan asked Li Ling again, "you are the Li Ling, aren''t you?"


    The crowd looked at Li Ling and didn''t answer. Some disciples quickly answered for him: "if you go back to the hall Lord, he is Li Ling."


    "Why did fifty of you go out to kill demons, and only you came back alive?"


    This question is also what everyone wants to know.


    The removal of demons is already the biggest thing. The destruction of the whole army has also aroused the dissatisfaction of Fenger state with wentianzong.


    What happened later was even more treacherous. They even lost the position of national teacher!


    It seems that the reasons for these things can only be found from Li Ling.


    Li Ling replied, "they are stupid, so they die."


    Although this is very harsh, it is true.


    Yeah.


    If they weren''t stupid, how could they fail to fight.


    At that time, he was killed because of his low cultivation.


    Low cultivation is stupid.


    "You!"


    Obviously, Wang Yan was very dissatisfied with this answer.


    "You''re smart, but I haven''t seen your meritorious service!"


    "I didn''t go for meritorious service."


    Li Ling''s answer seemed very plain. It seemed that it was very normal to say this.


    "Not for meritorious service? Then why do you want to remove the demon!"


    Wang Yan became more and more angry.


    "I was drawn by lot. I didn''t want to go, but I was drawn. I had to go."


    yes.


    From beginning to end, Li Ling didn''t want to get rid of the demon. It was all those guys who obstructed it, so Li Ling went with him.


    And these guys let Li Ling win just to kill Li Ling. There''s no other possibility at all.


    Fundamentally speaking, Li Ling didn''t intend to go there.


    "It''s easy for you to say that. What''s wrong with asking Tianzong to remove demons? Isn''t this an honor for you!"


    "Honor? Then why don''t you go?"


    Li Ling''s rhetorical question directly frightened the disciples nearby.


    But the disciples dare not say such words to Wang Yan. Who knows what will happen when Wang Yan''s temper comes up.


    "Li Ling, I won''t kill you now. I just want you to survive. It''s not easy. Don''t force me."


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling shrugged his shoulders in disdain. He decided to do whatever Wang Yan did. Anyway, he didn''t care.


    "Now I ask you, what happened at that time and why the loss of this demon removal operation was so heavy!"


    Everyone wants to know what the situation was like.


    Only when we know the truth can we continue to take the next step.


    Also, it''s best to get the news about Li Zailin, because I seem to have heard the name tens of thousands of miles around.


    Li Zailin''s name is also a difficult problem for emperor Wentian.


    Everyone was waiting for Li Ling to answer, but Li Ling scratched her back neck and said, "I forgot."


    "What did you say!!"


    Wang Yan was so angry that he stood up directly from his chair.


    "Tell me again!"


    "I said, forget."


    Li Ling''s answer was very straightforward. He just forgot. What can you do for me?


    Anyway, now they can''t get the truth except Li Ling. Li Ling said there''s no way to forget each other.


    Wang Yan was so angry that he clenched his fist: "do you know the consequences of cheating me!"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I forgot. Doesn''t wentianzong allow people to have a bad memory?"


    Seeing Li Ling say so, everyone felt that he must be cleaned up.


    Wang Yan said, "OK, let''s ask Tianzong. Of course, you''re allowed to forget things."


    "Is there anything else? I''ll go back if I''m okay."


    Everyone is waiting for Wang Yan''s final decision.


    The hall leader known as the king of hell should not give up.


    indeed.


    Wang Yan said directly, "it''s all right. Take the 50 big boards and go back. It''s the same for seven consecutive days."


    Get 50 boards from yourself!


    He wants to punish Li Ling!


    Li Ling asked, "what have I done? Why should I be punished?"


    "Because that''s the rule."


    "When did Tianzong learning hall have this rule?"


    "I''m here, so I have this rule. Get out and get the fifty big board!"

 Chapter 1147

    Wang Yan is really like this. He really wants to punish Li Ling.


    Not to mention whether Li Ling has made meritorious service, Wang Yan treats anyone first.


    Otherwise, how could he be called the king of hell.


    However, how could Li Ling get the fifty big board from herself.


    "What if I say no."


    At the moment, Li Ling has gathered a lot of breath around her.


    He has decided.


    If Wang Yan really wants to make things big, Li Ling will fight with him.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know how powerful Wang Yan is, if he ignores the consequences, Li Ling should still have a chance to win.


    No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t be stronger than Yin Dahe and Dongfang CE.


    The two sides are at loggerheads.


    Wang Yan stood up and walked towards Li Ling.


    "I just came to the training hall, and I just haven''t established my authority. Why don''t I take you as a smelly boy today."


    Wang Yan''s words made every disciple tremble.


    Everyone knows that his so-called Liwei is definitely not a good thing.


    Li Ling is coming to an end.


    Maybe Wang Yan will be angry with other disciples because of Li Ling. At that time, everyone will be finished together.


    "Come on, you can try."


    At this time, Li Ling is still angering Wang Yan. Everyone thinks Li Ling must be crazy.


    If you are crazy, you will suffer the consequences of being crazy.


    Just when Wang Yan was ready to fight, suddenly a voice came from the sky.


    "Lord Wang, calm down. It''s easy to hurt your liver if you''re angry."


    A boy in white came down from the sky.


    The boy looks very young. He looks like a scholar dressed up and polite. His eyes also have clear eyes that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Seeing this man coming, Wang Yan directly hugged his fist and said, "it''s childe Shen."


    "What! Son Shen! Son Shen of Renzhai!"


    "Of course, apart from the son Shen of Renzhai, who will have the face to let the Lord of hall Wang salute with boxing."


    The young man in white is named Shen Liang. He salutes everyone very calmly.


    He was born in Renzhai and is a two word force.


    But this Renzhai is different from other two character forces.


    Once Renzhai was the largest two character force in Guixu mainland.


    However, this Renzhai has now been destroyed.


    Of course, it is impossible to be completely destroyed, but there is still some residual temperature.


    Even the destroyed two character forces still have face. At least Wang Yan doesn''t dare to deal with Shen Liang.


    In fact, Shen Liang is more commendable for his benevolence and kindness.


    I believe Li Ling will not believe that there are such people in the world.


    At the moment, Shen Liang stopped Wang Yan and motioned him not to do it.


    "Lord Wang, don''t be so angry. You can say anything well."


    "Childe Shen, I came to you to help mediate the possible crisis in our study hall. Why are you still in charge of me?"


    Shen Liang hugged his fist: "now that you''ve come to me, I can''t watch you suppress the small with the big."


    "This is my disciple. I''m the hall leader. Can''t I punish my disciple?"


    "If you make a mistake, you can certainly be punished, but I haven''t seen what mistake this disciple named Li Ling made, so hall leader should stop."


    Li Ling once thought whether this Shen Liang knew himself.


    But he rummaged through his memory and had no impression of this guy.


    Shen Liang continued to say to Wang Yan, "Lord Wang, please stop."


    "OK, since childe Shen said so, I''ll stop."


    Anyway, Wang Yan will give Shen Liang a face.


    Who makes him Renzhai''s man.


    Although Renzhai has been destroyed, everyone knows that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so he can only bear it.


    But Shen Liang just stopped Wang Yan from being rude. He didn''t have any threat. He said it completely calmly.


    "Childe Shen, I asked you to do something. How are you doing?"


    "Fortunately, I just went to Qianshan gate the day before yesterday and have settled with Qianshan gate. They won''t throw stones at Wentian sect in the near future."


    Everyone was very happy when they heard the news.


    Because we all know that wentianzong''s biggest competitor is qianshanmen.


    Now wentianzong is in decline. How could qianshanmen not take advantage of the fire.


    However, Shen Liang used his face to contain the possible sect war.


    "Well, Mr. Shen is really Mr. Shen. I admire him." Wang Yan hugged again.


    Shen Liang reminded: "I hope what I do can really stop the war, not revenge for you to win some breathing space."


    "Er... No." Wang Yan blushed when he said this.


    So Wang Yan quickly turned the topic: "it''s better to talk about the new devil."


    "Along the way, I also heard about Li Zailin''s deeds. I think although he is a demon, he hasn''t done much evil."


    As Shen Liang said this, Wang Yan didn''t understand.


    Even Li Ling''s eyes lit up and felt that Shen Liang seemed to have some different ideas.


    "Hum, isn''t it evil to kill so many people of our emperor wentianzong and let Feng ER country change its national teacher?"


    Shen Liang said with a smile: "after my visit, the demon removal event was planned by Dongfang CE. The purpose is to refine the three corpse pill. For this reason, he doesn''t hesitate to take thousands of lives of our disciples, the people and the garrison."


    "Li Zailin''s murder is wrong, but in that case, his killing behavior should be forced and helpless."


    Wang Yan didn''t like it.


    "Young master Shen, I asked you to mediate this kind of thing. Why do you blame us for asking the people of Tianzong."


    Many disciples felt a little cold after listening to Shen Liang''s words.


    Because they didn''t expect that the task of eliminating demons was a conspiracy.


    If they had gone to kill the demons themselves, they would have died.


    Shen Liang said, "although you invited me, I can''t be biased, otherwise I will disgrace Renzhai''s reputation."


    Yes.


    Now Wang Yan is very angry. What''s more difficult is that he can''t get angry directly.


    So, Li Ling really understood what Shen Liang was.


    If this guy is not acting on purpose, he will be the most just and kind person Li Ling has ever seen!


    Yes, although Shen Liang has just arrived for less than a incense stick, anyone can feel the awe inspiring dignity emanating from him.


    Even if Li Ling is a devil, I can''t help admiring him.


    Wang Yan turned his face aside: "son Shen, Renzhai has fallen. Please go back."


    "No, since Shen has been involved in this matter, Shen will intervene to the end."


    "You, what else do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to meet Li Zailin. I hope I can persuade him to reform!"

 Chapter 1148

    Shen Liang said something that made Li Ling feel struck by thunder.


    He wants to see Li Zailin face-to-face, hoping that Li Zailin can correct his mistakes?


    And it''s persuasion!


    Persuade!


    Just look at Shen Liang. He is an expert in the realm of Huayuan.


    It is much stronger than Li Ling''s Kaiyuan realm.


    But he didn''t want to beat Li Ling with his cultivation strength, but with persuasion!


    This is really strange.


    In fact, this is also the original work style of Renzhai.


    When Renzhai was the most glorious, it was also the most stable peaceful period in Guixu mainland.


    Because no matter what happens, Renzhai will ask three points and resolve everyone''s contradictions.


    They will not be biased towards the right way, but a bowl of water is flat under the condition of both good and evil.


    Renzhai, once the most powerful two character force, really enjoys prestige and respect in the Jianghu.


    At this time, Wang Yan said, "now Renzhai is no longer brilliant in the past. Will childe Shen still do things like this!"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Liang looked at the sun in the sky: "Ren Zhai is gone, Ren is still there."


    Yes, Ren is still there.


    Benevolent love, which has become Shen Liang''s belief.


    At the beginning, Li Ling also wondered why such a person with absolute goodness and absolute justice existed. It turned out that he had a belief in benevolence.


    Although Li Ling knows that Shen Liang''s style of doing things is not desirable, Li Ling is still full of respect for him.


    Although Wang Yan was so angry, he still had to give face.


    "In that case, Mr. Shen will persuade you, but I said something ugly. If Mr. Shen didn''t succeed, we asked Tianzong to clean up Li Zailin."


    "I believe Li Zailin will also have benevolence and righteousness in his heart."


    Although Shen Liang has never seen Li Zailin, and although he has heard of some of the other party''s behavior styles, he firmly believes that there is benevolence and righteousness in the devil''s heart.


    The meeting ended.


    Wang Yan didn''t fight Li Ling. Li Ling is fine for the time being. He can go back to his own yard.


    After everyone dispersed, Shen Liang was also going to find a place to eat.


    On the way out, Li Ling asked curiously, "how do you know that Li Zailin still has benevolence and righteousness in his heart?"


    "Because human nature is good at the beginning, benevolent love is to believe that every living creature has the original goodness."


    "So, do you think this world is the same world?"


    Shen Liang nodded: "the original world is the Datong world, so I want the world to return to the original beauty."


    Li Ling understood why Renzhai had been destroyed.


    Always believe that everyone is kind, how can it not be destroyed.


    The so-called Great Harmony World and the so-called peace are just legends.


    Li Ling said as she walked, "do you know why Datong world was then?"


    "Oh? What''s your opinion, brother?"


    Shen Liang''s eyes suddenly lit up, because he felt that Li Ling seemed to be able to say something.


    "Because there were few people," Li Ling said


    "Ah?"


    "There were still so many resources in those years, and there were few monks in those years, so you can cultivate well without too much struggle."


    Like Li Ling said.


    Later, there were more and more monks, but the resources did not increase, so there were all kinds of disputes.


    "This..."


    "Limited resources must not be able to support so many monks, so everyone will have a sect and a sphere of influence."


    "Then why not increase resources!"


    "Who says not? If you want to increase resources, you grab them. In the end, it''s still a dispute. After all, the ownerless resources have long been divided up."


    After all these years.


    Neither man nor demon can avoid such disputes.


    Even the immortals on nine days can''t avoid it.


    "Do you know what it takes to achieve great harmony in the world?"


    "Please learn from it."


    "Let the world open up for a big fight and lose the population of monks of all ethnic groups to the ancient times. At that time, there would be no disputes."


    "How could it be! That would be the death of life!"


    "Of course, otherwise, why does every new dynasty usher in a prosperous era? It is because the war has reduced the population, so there is no need to fight."


    Li Ling was not angry with Shen liang when she said these words.


    But he knows that this is the most basic way of doing things for all creatures since ancient times.


    As long as everyone still has the most basic desire, similar disputes will not be reduced.


    Obviously, Shen Liang doesn''t quite accept this view.


    "Brother, I think you''re wrong. The goodness in every creature will persuade them not to do such a thing."


    "If you throw a pig into a group of hungry people, will those hungry people have goodness to forgive the pig? They will only kill the pig to eat meat."


    "That''s a prejudice against other races, which is not true of our own race!"


    Li Ling shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s also a group of hungry people. When they are hungry, they will eat grass roots, bark and even people."


    "Impossible! How can you eat people!"


    "That''s because you never know what people will look like when they are hungry."


    "This..."


    Li Ling added: "people can only talk about goodness with you when they are full. Friars can only talk about goodness with you after they become immortals!"


    "No, I don''t believe it."


    Shen Liang''s face is not very good. I don''t know if he was stimulated by what Li Ling said.


    "I believe in the goodness of life!"


    A person who believes in benevolence and righteousness must consider his own benevolence and righteousness no matter what he does.


    He doesn''t even believe that the world is evil. He only believes that those evils can be eliminated.


    "Just believe what you are willing to believe."


    In fact, Li Ling has no intention of correcting his ideas. After all, a real good man is much more worthy of respect than those hypocrites.


    Whether he succeeds or not, Li Ling will not change her respect for him.


    Of course, the premise is that he really does things like this, not just for acting.


    Speaking of excitement, Shen Liang lifted his face into the air.


    "I firmly believe that sooner or later, Renzhai will revive, and Renzhai will become the most dazzling existence in Guixu mainland. The real goodness can cover the earth, mountains and rivers!"


    "I will move firmly in this direction and let benevolence and righteousness fill every corner!"


    It''s good for people to have dreams.


    Li Ling doesn''t have the heart to interrupt him. Let him imagine like this.


    "OK, are you hungry? Come and eat if you are hungry."


    It was rare to meet such a person, so Li Ling invited him to his own yard for dinner.


    Of course, Shen Liang readily agreed.


    But Shen Liang said to Li Ling, "some green vegetables are OK. Don''t give me meat and wine."


    This made Li Ling very embarrassed.


    Even Li Ling couldn''t help asking him, "you don''t seem to be a monk."

 Chapter 1149

    Shen Liang was dressed in white. Although his hair was tied up, it must have long hair after it spread.


    How can a man like him be a monk.


    But Shen Liang is still a vegetarian.


    Li Ling knows that for the sake of benevolence and righteousness in his heart, Shen Liang may have higher requirements for himself than his family.


    Seeing him like this, Li Ling respected him even more.


    The meal Li Ling prepared for Shen Liang was a bowl of white porridge and a dish of green vegetables.


    Although it was tasteless, Shen Liang was very happy.


    Li Ling doesn''t have so many ideas. He should eat meat and drink.


    At dinner, Shen Liang said, "if the Lord of hall Wang wants to beat you in the future, it''s better to tell him about kindness."


    "If he understood goodness, he would not be called the king of hell."


    "Don''t worry, he will understand."


    In a word, Shen Liang has the most simple idea for everyone.


    However, since he chose this road, Li Ling can''t say anything. He can''t directly extinguish the flame in his heart.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "how are you going to persuade Li Zailin? He''s a demon."


    "No matter what kind of monk he is, I firmly believe that he can listen to reason."


    "What would you say?"


    "I heard that Li Zailin accepted an apprentice because his brother was killed. It shows that Li Zailin has compassion after all."


    "Anything else?"


    "Also, Li Zailin and a termite have been good friends for many years. After seeing his friends, he exchanged many greetings, which shows that he is also affectionate and righteous."


    Yes.


    Through Shen Liang''s mouth, Li Ling felt that she was praised as an immortal in the sky.


    "OK... I wish... I wish you success."


    "Thank you very much. It''s not too late. I''ll go to Fenger country first!"


    In this way, after eating a bowl of porridge here, Shen Liang rushed to Fenger country to persuade.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zailin, whom he wanted to persuade, was right in front of him.


    Well, let him do it. Sometimes Li Ling doesn''t even have the heart to pierce Shen Liang''s dream.


    Back to wentianzong, the storm has passed. At present, Li Ling should not encounter any trouble. What he needs is to seize the time to practice.


    After it was completely dark, Li Ling went into the wellhead and came to the Linghe river.


    When I just stepped into the spirit River, I heard he Wentian asking.


    "Good brother, why have you been away for so long? I vaguely heard that you seem to have died outside."


    "Am I so easy to die?"


    "So, you''re the one who killed Yin Dahe and Dongfang CE?"


    He Wentian is worthy of what he Wentian is. He has seen through everything in the end.


    "You are really good. Yes, it''s me. Do you want to avenge your disciples and grandchildren?"


    "That''s not true. You can kill these guys if you want. Anyway, I won''t care too much about them."


    Alas, in the eyes of the superior, those who are not qualified are only mole ants after all.


    Only he Wentian''s mentality is the most common. I really don''t know when Shen Liang will be able to realize this problem.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. After a brief chat with he Wentian, he began to practice.


    In the lower reaches of Linghe River, Li Ling can improve his cultivation as quickly as possible.


    The feeling of being immersed in the spirit river is not something that ordinary people can enjoy.


    With a large amount of aura pouring into her body, Li Ling also began to enjoy the pleasure of improving her cultivation.


    This time, Li Ling wants to sprint directly to the late Kaiyuan period.


    Because Li Ling has a hunch that he may encounter the enemy of Huayuan realm. If he wants to fight with Huayuan, he must reach the Kaiyuan realm.


    Otherwise, there is no possibility of survival.


    Although he hasn''t met such an enemy yet, Li Ling knows that once he meets it, it may not be so good.


    Fortunately, he Wentian didn''t bother Li Ling when he was practicing. He Wentian was just surprised why Li Ling''s improvement speed was so fast.


    Finally, after some hard work, Li Ling promoted her cultivation to the late Kaiyuan period.


    But he didn''t know that a month had passed.


    Li Ling knows nothing about the outside world because she has been soaking in water.


    When Li Ling finished his cultivation, he Wentian couldn''t help praising him.


    "That''s great, my good brother. You''ve spent a very short time walking all the roads that others can''t walk all their life."


    Although this was the case, Li Ling didn''t take it for granted.


    Any difficult pass may be the most difficult bottleneck for others in this life.


    But Li Ling knows that all he needs is time.


    Any so-called bottleneck before soaring can not become Li Ling''s real bottleneck.


    "If I let you know my true face, I''m afraid you will be more surprised."


    He Wentian didn''t answer, but said to Li Ling, "because of what you did before, wentianzong caused trouble."


    "Oh? What trouble?"


    "The thieves at Qianshan gate have come to find fault after all."


    "Qianshan gate?"


    "Yes, it''s the sects that share the same situation with us. They are the ones I want to destroy most in my life."


    Sure enough.


    It''s not the magic gate that wentianzong hates most. It''s the Qianshan gate that they hate most.


    Who makes these two sects close to each other and have been fighting for the future for thousands of years.


    He Wentian can''t go out, but he can still know what''s happening outside with his own perception.


    "My dear brother, I beg you to drive away the thieves at Qianshan gate."


    "Why, can they kill the door?"


    "It''s not enough to kill the door. It''s just annoying to see these dog thieves."


    Li Ling smiled: "let me go up and see the situation. Maybe Wang Yan can handle it by himself."


    In this way, Li Ling left Linghe and returned to his small yard from the wellhead.


    Li Ling is not interested in the Qianshan gate. He is mainly tired of cultivation and wants to come out for a walk.


    At this moment, the learning hall is facing a great enemy!


    Wang Yan and Wang Chuan led all the disciples of advanced studies to be fully armed.


    Opposite them, there are a group of strange monks.


    These monks are almost the Kaiyuan realm, and the two sides are equal.


    Dare they do anything too much?


    Of course not.


    After all, wentianzong still has a Zhenxiu hall, so they won''t send too powerful people to find trouble.


    However, there are also experts similar to Zhenxiu hall at Qianshan gate. Both sides ensure that their disciples at all levels intervene with each other, and it''s good if the high-level don''t participate.


    At this time, Wang Yan was very angry.


    He roared: "Ni Wangdong, what do you want to do when you lead people here!"


    The man named Ni Wangdong is obviously the master of the disciples of Qianshan gate.


    He smiled and said to Wang Yan, "can''t I lead my disciples to see you?"

 Chapter 1150

    Ni Wangdong obviously has a bad intention.


    At this juncture, people from Qianshan gate must have no good intentions.


    Wang Yan felt a little uncomfortable, but he could only watch things happen.


    At this time, Wang Chuan and other disciples protected Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan waved his hand.


    "Since hall leader Ni of Qianshan gate is here, we''ll naturally have a good reception and tea!"


    Although Wang Yan has a bad temper, he still needs some etiquette.


    Anyway, he knew it wouldn''t be easy.


    Ni Wangdong felt that Wang Yan was showing weakness to him.


    The guy actually sat down carelessly.


    Watching Ni Wangdong leisurely drinking tea, Wang Yan was even more angry.


    In this case, Wang Yan asked, "come on, what exactly is hall leader Ni doing?"


    Ni Wangdong didn''t answer, but continued to drink tea.


    After three cups of tea, Wang Yan couldn''t help roaring: "Ni! Don''t put on airs here, just say anything!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really the king of hell. I haven''t seen him for so many years. I''m still so grumpy."


    "Do you say it or not!"


    "Ha ha, well, since everyone has come, of course I have to say."


    Soon Ni Wangdong said, "I remember you asked Tianzong. There are 10000 mu of medicine fields outside the city of Yangwei in Fenger country?"


    What Ni Wangdong said is true.


    Wentianzong really has 10000 mu of medicine field outside Yangwei City, which is usually taken care of by the people of Yangwei city.


    The people usually plant medicine for them, and then they pay the people.


    In a sense, this is also an exploitation of the people.


    Wang Yan didn''t know what the guy in front of him wanted to say, but he knew that the guy must be ungrateful.


    "We''re here to buy this 10000 mu medicinal field."


    "What did you say!!"


    Buy?


    Wang Yan knows that although the medicine field is just a medicine field, it actually has a group of Lingyuan ginseng under the medicine field!


    That lingyuanshen was given to them by the leader in those years. Only when a disciple can be promoted to the Zhenxiu hall can he have the opportunity to take one as a reward.


    Although the secret is not made public, people in the Jianghu know it.


    It''s impossible that Ni Wangdong doesn''t know this thing.


    under these circumstances.


    But Ni Wangdong said it was funny to buy it with money.


    Even if the price of the 10000 mu medicinal field is not expensive, it is absolutely priceless. For wentianzong, it is not for sale!


    "Ni, what are you thinking? Do you think we might sell Yangwei medicine field!"


    "It was impossible before, and now it''s not impossible?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing else. I just want to buy it."


    "Not for sale!"


    "Ha ha, Lord Wang, you''re not proud to say that."


    "Joke! Can''t we decide our own things?"


    Having said that, I''m afraid Ni Wangdong won''t come if he''s not sure?


    Of course, this guy is not a fool. Since he can come, it shows that he must have some ideas.


    "Now, the wind ear country has been completely out of your control, and Yangwei city is a city of the wind ear country, so you can''t have this medicine field at all!"


    "Who says Fenger Congress is out of control!"


    This made Wang Yan very angry.


    However, Dongfang CE and Yin Dahe are dead. The current emperor of Fenger Kingdom, Feng Guoguo, passed north and announced a clean break with wentianzong.


    Despite the fact, Wang Yan is unwilling to admit it. He can''t admit it anyway.


    Moreover, the sect sent him to take over the training hall in order to bring Feng ER country back.


    If you can''t get it back, Wang Yan will have no face to see people in the future.


    At this juncture, Ni Wangdong came to touch the mold, which was like sprinkling salt on Wang Yan''s wound.


    "Hall leader, don''t deceive yourself and others. Well, why are you so persistent about things that are known in the Jianghu."


    "Fart! I''ll deal with those bastards in Fenger country sooner or later! And the guy named Fengguo north, I kill him like a dog!"


    "Hahaha, you''re right. It''s a pity that Fenger country completely obeys Li Zailin''s words now, doesn''t it?"


    Yeah.


    If Fenger country wants to identify with a Jianghu force, then this force can only be Li Zailin!


    Although no one knows exactly who Li Zailin is, they certainly won''t agree with wentianzong anymore.


    "Hum! We''ll kill Li Zailin sooner or later!"


    Seeing that Wang Yan was so serious, Ni Wangdong said, "ha ha, your forces have been beaten back. What are you doing?"


    "Even if there are some contradictions between us and Li Zailin that are difficult to deal with, what does this have to do with your Qianshan gate!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Ni Wangdong said confidently, "it''s very relevant! I can tell you that since you can''t manage Fenger country, we''ll manage Fenger country in the future."


    "You, what did you say!"


    "I said that after Fenger kingdom was taken over by our Qianshan gate, we went to clean up Li Zailin!"


    "Joke! How possible!"


    "If I don''t have this confidence, why should I come to you today to buy land."


    It turned out that Ni Wangdong had planned. Buying land was only the first step. The most important step was that they would take over Fenger country instead of wentianzong!


    Wang Yan almost burst when he heard this.


    He was very upset.


    "We asked Tianzong that he just lost a game. Are you going to fall at Qianshan gate?"


    "Ha ha, everyone is wandering in the Jianghu. Who doesn''t know this? In other words, if we Qianshan gate are in danger, won''t you take advantage of the fire?"


    Ni Wangdong points out the gratitude and resentment between the two sects.


    Indeed, as he said.


    If Qianshan gate is also in trouble, there is no doubt that wentianzong will definitely take action to add fuel to the fire.


    Therefore, Ni Wangdong has no sense of moral guilt when he comes here.


    Wang Yan was furious.


    "I tell you! It''s impossible! As long as I''m still alive! It''s impossible!"


    "Look, I''ll give you face to buy medicine fields. If you don''t want this face, will you let us rob it?"


    Although there will be losses for each other, asking Tianzong will only lose more!


    Doesn''t Wang Yan know that?


    "Hall leader Wang, let me tell you, after the open robbery, we can bear this loss, but you can''t, because once you lose, you can''t compete with Li Zailin anymore."


    "You! You!"


    Now Wang Yan realized that Ni Wangdong had roasted him on the fire.


    "So, Lord Wang, you have no other choice!"

 Chapter 1151

    Ni Wangdong came here prepared.


    He has thought of everything that can happen.


    That''s why he is.


    Otherwise, leading people to other people''s territory is not smashing the field.


    At this time, Wang Chuan''s lengtouqing shouted directly.


    "Do you people of Qianshan gate think we have no one to ask Tianzong? Our senior brothers of Zhenxiu hall will not watch you arrogant here!"


    "Hehe, young master Wang, you have a real cultivation hall, and we also have a hall entrance similar to the real cultivation hall. Is it difficult to make a deadly battle between the two sects!"


    can''t.


    Neither wentianzong nor qianshanmen will turn the competition for 10000 mu of medicine field into a deadly battle between the two sects.


    Therefore, this competition is generated at their level at most, and will not be upgraded to a higher place.


    Once upgraded, it will be a river of blood.


    Both sides understand, so neither side will send more powerful people to participate.


    Wang Yan doesn''t know this restriction, so it''s up to him to make it.


    If you do well, you may be rewarded. If you don''t, it''s nothing to ask Tianzong to lose 10000 mu of medicine field, but Wang Yan is afraid that his head will fall to the ground.


    There''s no way to see Wang Yan.


    Ni Wangdong walked up to him again and said, "do you want to start a war? No, so you''d better sell the Yangwei medicine field."


    "It''s impossible. You know I''ll be punished if I sell Yangwei medicine field, so it''s impossible."


    Ni Wangdong smiled.


    "You don''t want to work hard. Why don''t we do things according to the rules of the Jianghu."


    "What Jianghu rules!"


    "Fighting is too bloody. We don''t want to lose both. We might as well send our own disciples to compete. If you win, we''ll go right away."


    "If you lose, hall leader Wang will sell the Yang Wei medicine field obediently."


    This condition is quite good to tell the truth.


    In fact, Ni Wangdong doesn''t want to work hard. After all, the cost of working hard is too high. Even if he can bear it, he doesn''t want to bear it.


    Now the two sides take a step back to compete and win.


    Wang Yan also knew that the other party would not leave without benefits, so he had to agree.


    "Well, I want to see what tricks you can play!"


    Soon, the disciples of both sides dispersed, leaving a space in the middle.


    Every disciple is afraid to play by himself. After all, it is related to the reputation of the whole sect. It''s not good if he loses.


    Wang Yan did not avoid his relatives. He shouted directly, "chuan''er, go! Don''t ask us about Tianzong learning hall to lose face!"


    As soon as Wang Chuan heard that he wanted to let himself go, he was a little afraid.


    But there is no way.


    He doesn''t seem to be able to do it.


    As the son of the hall leader, he must be the vanguard for everyone no matter what.


    So Wang Chuan walked to the middle of the open space.


    Ni Wangdong smiled and then said a startling Name: "Jin Hai, go!"


    "Order!"


    A big man came to the middle. He walked up, as if he could pinch the air into a ball.


    "This guy! This guy is the most outstanding disciple of Qianshan gate recently, Xiong Jinhai!"


    Only by listening to the name of Xiong Jinhai, we know that he is very powerful.


    Yes, he is an expert who pushes himself to the peak of Kaiyuan with brute force. If he simply says power, he is probably the most powerful among young people.


    In this case, it seems that no one can end it.


    Wang Chuanguang was afraid when he saw Xiong Jinhai''s tendons and flesh.


    "What are you afraid of? Call me!" Wang Yan looked at his son and felt a sense of loss that iron is not steel.


    But fortunately, no matter how timid Wang Chuan is, he is ready to fight each other.


    Xiong Jinhai hugged his fist: "I offend you, childe Wang!"


    Yes, I offended.


    How confident he needs to be to say such a thing.


    No one shouted. Xiong Jinhai rushed directly towards Wang Chuan.


    Wang Chuan wanted to resist with his sword, but he was hugged and fell by Xiong Jinhai when he didn''t pay attention!


    Hold and fall.


    This is tragic.


    Wang Chuan''s head was directly hit on the ground from top to bottom, and he also hit a pit on the ground.


    Although Wang Chuan was not dead, he also felt dizzy.


    Wang Chuan staggered to his feet and heard the familiar six words again.


    "Offend, young master Wang!"


    As soon as he finished, Xiong Jinhai fell again.


    This time he stepped up his efforts. After the fall, half of Wang Chuan''s body was smashed into the ground.


    Shame.


    What a shame.


    It''s not a shame whether you can''t fight or get injured.


    But he was beaten like this, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back, and he was so embarrassed.


    That''s a real shame.


    In this case, Wang Chuan didn''t even have the face to live.


    Wang Yan was so angry that he twisted his face to one side: "waste, how did you raise such a waste!"


    "Offend, young master Wang!"


    Again!


    Xiong Jinhai is here again!


    Before Wang Chuan could stand firm, Xiong Jinhai rushed to him again, picked him up, and then fell hard.


    This time Wang Chuan was not so casually thrown by him.


    Wang Chuan thought that he would fight back no matter what.


    He poured all his aura into his sword and prepared to stab Xiong Jinhai in the back.


    As a result, before he made a move, he was carried by Xiong Jinhai and began to swing left and right!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Left and right, Wang Chuan was thrown to the ground by Xiong Jinhai like a dead dog. The two big pits on the ground became deeper and deeper with the sound.


    In this way, Wang Chuan finally lost his fighting ability.


    "Have you offended Mr. Wang, can you still fight?"


    Wang Chuan, whose face was full of blood, urgently patted the ground and shook his head to indicate that he would not fight.


    It''s really impossible to fight. If he continues to fight, he must lose the dead.


    Wang Chuan lost, so angry that Wang Yan couldn''t even speak.


    "How''s it going, hall leader Wang? Do you want to continue?" Ni Wangdong looked at him arrogantly: "how about my powerful disciple, I''m afraid no one in your study hall can match?"


    "You, give it to me!"


    Wang Yan didn''t want to lose like this. He randomly ordered someone to compete with Xiong Jinhai.


    Although the disciple didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t refuse.


    But what can be the result?


    This disciple just lost, but not as badly as Wang Chuan.


    Then the third, the fourth.


    There''s even a fifth!


    Even if Wang Yan can send disciples, his disciples still can''t beat Xiong Jinhai.


    The guy as strong as a bear seems to have endless strength. He''s not tired at all.


    "Hahaha, hall leader Wang, I''m afraid I can choose your whole learning hall with one disciple."

 Chapter 1152

    Xiong Jinhai stood in the middle, and his figure seemed to have increased a bit.


    This deterrent force has indeed brought great pressure to the learning hall.


    He has lost five times in a row, and it seems that Xiong Jinhai can''t beat him anyway.


    Is it difficult that there is no one who can do it in the learning hall.


    Wang Yan''s face was pale.


    He naturally knew what such a situation meant to him.


    But he had no choice, and at the moment he didn''t know who to send out.


    Ni Wangdong arrogantly pointed to everyone: "does anyone in the learning hall dare to stand up? If there is no one, then the Yang Wei medicine field will belong to our Qianshan gate!"


    The success or failure of this competition is related to the ownership of Yangwei medicine field and the reputation of Wang Yan.


    There is no way.


    No disciple dared to stand up.


    Wang Yan was hopelessly speechless, and he didn''t know what to do.


    If you lose, you lose.


    He can do nothing but admit defeat.


    Just then, Li Ling came over.


    Originally, Li Ling had just come out of the wellhead. He came here with the mentality of watching the excitement.


    As soon as I came over, I saw five people lying on the ground, one of which was Wang Chuan.


    From beginning to end, Li Ling didn''t think it had anything to do with herself.


    But he took a fancy to Xiong Jinhai''s belt.


    "That''s a good thing. It should be a super mysterious weapon forged with divine power jade."


    Yes, that''s right.


    Xiong Jinhai can have this strength, largely depends on his own belt.


    His belt is called divine power belt, and the material is divine power jade.


    It is with this belt that Xiong Jinhai will be invincible.


    Seeing Li Ling coming over, Wang Yan said, "the sect is in trouble. You''re still here to see jokes!"


    You can''t say that.


    Although there''s nothing wrong with that.


    As Wang Yan scolded Li Ling, everyone''s eyes focused on Li Ling.


    It was just passing by. Li Ling didn''t expect to become the focus.


    At this time, Ni Wangdong''s eyes lit up!


    "Golden boots! Isn''t that golden boots!"


    Li Ling wears golden boots on her feet, which are the relics of wentianzong''s ancestor.


    There is no doubt that whoever wears golden boots represents the orthodoxy of wentianzong.


    Ni Wangdong quickly said, "that golden wisp boots are good."


    Once the golden wisp boots are in the hands of outsiders, wentianzong will be humiliated.


    Whose representative of orthodoxy will be in the hands of others? What a shame to say.


    But Ni Wangdong put forward a request that could not be promised in order to humiliate the emperor.


    "Hall leader Wang, why don''t we increase the bet? If you lose another game, these golden boots will belong to us."


    "No! How can we just give you our orthodox things!"


    Wang Yan thought that Ni Wangdong was getting closer and closer.


    Is this guy here to humiliate them.


    In a sense, he did come to humiliate people.


    Anyway, Wang Yan won''t agree.


    But Li Ling asked back.


    "Can that belt be used as a bet?"


    Since the other party had to increase their chips, Li Ling also asked.


    Anyway, Li Ling thinks the belt is really good. If it can be used, it should be OK.


    Wang Yan quickly reprimanded: "Li Ling, what are you doing? The Witch Hazel boots are our traditional thing! They must not be used as a bet!"


    I didn''t expect Ni Wangdong to push the boat directly.


    "Ha ha, of course. Come on, power belt and golden boots as new bets! Start playing!"


    Ni Wangdong felt that he had such a new opportunity to humiliate and ask Tianzong, but how could he know what Li Ling thought in his heart.


    Wang Yan roared: "no! Absolutely not!"


    Wang Yan has seen the power of Xiong Jinhai. He doesn''t want to embarrass his disciples.


    But Li Ling didn''t seem to think he would lose at all.


    "Li Ling! After losing, you will not lose face alone, but the whole learning hall will lose face!"


    Li Ling asked, "isn''t the learning hall already very embarrassing."


    Yeah.


    Five duels have passed, and this side has lost five games in a row, including Wang Chuan, Wang Yan''s son.


    Of course he''s embarrassing enough.


    What''s the use of saying this now.


    He was so angry with Li Ling that he couldn''t say the next sentence.


    Soon, Li Ling went to the middle of the venue, ready to meet Xiong Jinhai''s provocation.


    Wang Yan was desperate. He thought that if Li Ling lost again, he would be ready to apologize.


    Ni Wangdong almost laughed.


    "Come on, kill the boy!"


    As soon as Xiong Jinhai hugged his fist, he rushed towards Li Ling.


    The guy as strong as a bear is still the same as before. He walks with great momentum. It seems that he can step on a footprint every step.


    In everyone''s mind, Xiong Jinhai will beat Li Ling into a dog like others.


    After all, the previous five were beaten like that, so now Li Ling must be beaten like this.


    Li Ling was also very excited. He took a fancy to the divine power belt.


    Because if the divine power jade is refined from the divine power belt, the Tianzhu sword can be upgraded from a super mysterious weapon to a yuan weapon!


    Li Ling has been waiting for this moment for a long time. If he doesn''t do it, he will have some trouble.


    Both sides are very excited. Both sides feel that the other side will lose.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When Xiong Jinhai waved his big fist and thought he could kill Li Ling, he let Li Ling fall on all fours.


    "How possible!"


    "Such a great power was easily unloaded by Li Ling!"


    The previous five guys couldn''t resist the powerful power of Xiong Jinhai.


    But after Li Ling appeared, he fell Xiong Jinhai.


    What a high accomplishment it must be.


    On the contrary, Li Ling is still relaxed. It seems that nothing has happened.


    Xiong Jinhai was certainly not satisfied. He soon got up from the ground and was ready to give Li Ling another move!


    However, Li Ling was not impatient. He raised the Tianzhu sword directly.


    "Come on, if you''re not afraid of being stabbed to death, come."


    Xiong Jinhai''s eyes suddenly tense when he fell. He knew that if he pressed down, he would be stabbed to death.


    In desperation, Xiong Jinhai quickly changed his falling route in mid air.


    Boom!


    Xiong Jinhai fell to the ground again and also made a big pit.


    Li Ling is safe and sound!


    But Li Ling is not idle.


    He jumped high and stepped on the water with a move.


    "Ah --"


    Everyone heard Xiong Jinhai''s scream from the pit.


    That scream was absolutely terrible.


    Then everyone saw Li Ling coming out with Xiong Jinhai''s collar.


    No way, really no way.


    At the moment, Ni Wangdong is not in a good mood.


    Li Ling threw Xiong Jinhai to the ground and then asked, "it''s over. Can you hand over the things?"

 Chapter 1153

    Li Ling is very straightforward. He came out to beat Xiong Jinhai and get his divine power belt by the way.


    At the moment, Ni Wangdong has some emotional instability.


    Because he really doesn''t understand how Li Ling won.


    "Doesn''t it mean... Doesn''t it mean that all the excellent disciples of the learning hall have died?"


    Yeah.


    The more powerful disciples of yiqianjin monastery, such as Gao Lin and Yin Peng, are dead.


    Wang Chuan can''t compare with those people.


    That''s why Ni Wangdong did this.


    I didn''t think he was useless after he showed Xiong Jinhai.


    Li Ling''s beating Xiong Jinhai is like beating her son.


    "Hey, you lost. What else do you want?"


    As Li Ling spoke out, Ni Wangdong was even more uncomfortable.


    However, Ni Wangdong will never allow himself to fail like this.


    "No! You lost five games and now you only win one. It''s not fair!"


    "Oh, then find five more people."


    Li Ling won''t be afraid.


    Xiong Jinhai is the most powerful disciple Ni Wangdong can show.


    No matter how powerful other disciples are, they can''t be more powerful than Xiong Jinhai.


    But Ni Wangdong refused to accept it. He really found several people to come out.


    Five disciples of Qianshan gate stood up obediently.


    Ni Wangdong also lectured them: "tell you! You must win for me! If you lose, I won''t kill you!"


    Li Ling just smiled.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before they came on the stage, Li Ling directly made a move and knocked the five people to the ground.


    Then Li Ling continued to ask, "how about this? Can it be counted as five games?"


    One to five?


    No one thought Li Ling could make such a crazy move.


    Everyone thought it would come down one by one.


    Ni Wangdong also thought that as long as five people were on the shift, Li Ling would be out of strength at the last game.


    As a result, Li Ling stunned all of them.


    He knocked down five people directly!


    "Counting Xiong Jinhai, I have won six games. Do you want to continue?"


    According to the number of games, Li Ling has won. If the other party has any tricks, Li Ling will accompany him to the end.


    Does Ni Wangdong have a way?


    Of course not!


    All this happened in what Ni Wangdong thought was a little too different.


    Originally, he thought Li Ling was a useless guy. Who would have thought Li Ling stood up.


    By this time, he had no choice.


    "We... Lost..."


    Li Ling smoothly put away the divine power belt.


    As the hall leader, Wang Yan was instantly happy.


    Before, he thought that the training hall would fail. He was even ready to go to the upper level to apologize.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this now!


    He even relied on Li Linghua to solve the crisis.


    "Li Ling! Li Ling! Li Ling!"


    Everyone is shouting Li Ling''s name. At this moment, Li Ling''s reputation in asking Tianzong has reached a new peak.


    But looking at Li Ling, he doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Li Ling directly took the magic belt and went back to his yard.


    Everything seems to have nothing to do with Li Ling.


    Of course it doesn''t matter.


    After all, they are not interested in their Jianghu disputes.


    If it really matters, Li Ling will not be so.


    He just wanted to go back with the divine power belt to extract the divine power jade, and then began to forge his own Tianzhu sword.


    Wang Yan wanted to say a few words of encouragement to Li Ling, but he found that the contradiction between himself and Li Ling seemed to be deep.


    No way, it''s really no way.


    When Wang Yan just became the hall leader, he gave Li Ling a bully. Now, Li Ling has become a hero to save the learning hall. How can Wang Yan face him.


    Ni Wangdong led Xiong Jinhai and other disciples of Qianshan gate and walked away in dismay.


    Wang Yan looked at Li Ling''s back as if thinking.


    "Father, Li Ling''s strength has gone beyond our imagination."


    "Yes..."


    Of course, Wang Yan also knows that Li Ling is not easy to mess with.


    "If you guessed correctly, it is very likely that Li Ling will enter the Zhenxiu hall!"


    According to Li Ling''s current performance, it is only a matter of time before he is selected to go to Zhenxiu hall.


    "But father, if so, won''t he take your place in the future? You didn''t come back easily!"


    This remark directly awakened Wang Yan.


    It''s true that Wang Yan replaced Yin Dahe, but it''s also good luck.


    This position is absolutely precious to him. No matter what reason, he absolutely doesn''t want to let go.


    But look at Li Ling''s prestige. If you don''t hurry to deal with it, it is likely to be replaced by Li Ling.


    That''s what Wang Yan can''t tolerate.


    "Father, please be sure to think about our father and son''s retreat. I believe Li Ling will never forgive us after he ascends the throne."


    "I see..."


    Just this dog father and son, I really don''t know what to say about them.


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Not to mention Li Ling''s own ideas, only Li Ling inadvertently helped them solve the siege, they should be grateful.


    As a result, I didn''t feel grateful. I was afraid that Li Ling would replace them in the future.


    If Li Ling knows, I''m afraid he will kill them.


    At this moment, Li Linggen couldn''t care so much.


    He returned to the courtyard and simply broke the divine power belt and extracted the divine power jade from it.


    At this time, I found that I didn''t have the tool to forge Tianzhu sword.


    "Yes, I have to go to the treasure house again."


    If anyone can help Li Ling at this time, I''m afraid there is only Tang Yijin in the treasure house.


    Li Ling walked towards the treasure house without much thought.


    When I first arrived at the treasure house, I saw Tang Yijin coming happily.


    "Ha ha, you''re not dead! I burned a lot of paper money for you two days ago!"


    Li Ling hates using this way to express each other''s missing for herself.


    "Well, I want to cast yuan ware. Do you have anything like a big tripod?"


    "What are you talking about? What are you casting?"


    "Meta."


    "Meta!!"


    Tang Jinyi looks at Li Ling like a monster.


    Everyone knows that Yuanqi is not so easy to get. Looking at the whole Wentian sect, there is only one Yuanqi.


    That''s the relic of the former ancestor. Now it''s a three foot dust brush in the hand of leader Xu Wuxing!


    Why can Li Ling and he de cast yuan ware?


    But no matter how much Li Ling did, he just told Tang Yijin to forge yuan ware himself.


    "Lend me a big tripod."


    "No... did your boy really die and was aborted by a fool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t lie to you. I''m sure I can do it."


    Looking at Li Ling''s serious appearance, Tang Yijin realized that he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Seriously? Can you really cast yuan ware?"

 Chapter 1154

    Tang Yijin didn''t believe that Li Ling could cast yuan ware at all.


    But Li Ling doesn''t look like a liar.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    yes.


    In Tang Yijin''s place, Li Lingke has never cheated.


    So Tang Yijin knew that what Li Ling said was true.


    But this is too wonderful.


    Yuanqi.


    Although yuan ware is not unique in Guixu mainland, it certainly won''t be too many.


    There is only one handle in wentianzong.


    "If you were born in two word power, I believe you."


    I''m afraid only the two character forces have the ability to cast yuan weapons.


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much. Li Ling only asks Tang Yijin to prepare what he needs.


    Even for the sake of their relationship, he must be ready.


    It''s just a big tripod. Tang Yijin wants as much as he wants here.


    "This tripod has been used for 3000 years. It''s also a super mysterious tool. It''s a loss for you to use it for casting."


    Although he said loss, Tang Yijin still hoped Li Ling could do something.


    After all, he hopes Li Ling can become stronger anyway.


    Without saying anything, Li Ling directly put Tianzhu sword and Shenli jade in.


    Cast it in the treasure house. You may encounter some bad problems when you go back to your own yard.


    In addition to putting the Shenli jade in, Li Ling also put in the pieces of Lingjing she had fished out in the Linghe river.


    Even Tang Yijin couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "where did you collect so many Lingjing fragments?"


    "Pick it up."


    "What? Can you pick up all this stuff? If you have a chance, take me to pick up some!"


    Obviously, Tang Yijin didn''t believe it. He just thought it was something Li Lingping collected when he was young.


    Li Ling continued to forge Tianzhu sword seriously.


    This time, he wants to push Tianzhu sword to the level of Yuan weapon in one breath.


    If we can advance to this level, Li Ling will be able to provide more protection in the Guixu mainland in the future.


    Tang Yijin dared not go out, so he looked at Li Ling.


    He didn''t believe that Li Ling could do anything special, but his subconscious thought that Li Ling might give him a special new surprise.


    In Tang Yijin''s inner world, this is a very contradictory side.


    However, whether it is contradictory or not, he must do so.


    In a sense, he prefers Li Ling to succeed.


    After about three days, purple fog began to appear in the big tripod.


    If you guess correctly, this is the phenomenon that will occur only after the yuan ware has just been formed!


    At this point, Tang Yijin believed it.


    "Did you really succeed!"


    "Can really succeed!"


    Tang Yijin looked down and found that the Tianzhu sword lying in the big tripod had indeed become a yuan weapon at the moment.


    He was overjoyed.


    Li Ling was like a God coming down to earth, which surprised him.


    This kind of surprise is something that ordinary people can''t expect at all.


    "How many secrets do you have!"


    Tang Yijin really wants to know how many secrets Li Ling has.


    What''s happening right now is incredible.


    But look at Li Ling, he frowned.


    Tang Yijin also said, "they have all succeeded. Why frown?"


    Because Li Ling saw some clues.


    "Finished, or I''m too anxious. I''m afraid it''s over."


    Before the words fall, Tianzhu sword is broken!


    It''s broken!


    It broke directly!


    In fact, at the end of casting, Li Ling knew that the problem was a little big.


    Because he knew it wouldn''t be that simple.


    If he wants to cast yuan ware, he lacks the most important step, that is, mucus!


    Originally, Li Ling thought that the mucus she collected was enough. Unexpectedly, such a problem occurred.


    "What can I do? Is the good yuan ware going to be discarded?"


    Li Ling said, "no, you need the most aural plants to squeeze out thick mucus!"


    This thing is not easy to find. At least Li Ling is not easy to find now.


    Tang Yijin suddenly thought.


    "Lingyuan ginseng! I know that if Lingyuan ginseng is mashed, it can squeeze out this mucus!"


    "Are you talking about the hidden Lingyuan ginseng under the Yang Wei medicine field?"


    "Exactly!"


    Tang Yijin immediately said, "but lingyuanshen is specially rewarded to disciples who can be promoted. If you want to get lingyuanshen, you must have the ability to be promoted to Zhenxiu hall."


    However, how could Li Ling care so much.


    "No, it''s too late. I have to get lingyuanshen right away."


    "But if you do this, you will break the door rules!"


    "Is it difficult for me to break the door rules?"


    Yeah.


    Li Ling has done many things that violate the door rules. He hasn''t been punished for asking Tianzong.


    Just through some luck or their own strength.


    So in a sense, Li Ling is not afraid to break the door rules.


    "Have you... Really thought about it?"


    "Think about it, not to mention my Tianzhu sword can''t wait."


    Whether he wants it or not, Li Ling must also go out, or his Tianzhu sword can''t wait.


    In this case, Li Ling can only venture to Yangwei medicine field to obtain lingyuanshen.


    Tang Yijin can''t help it.


    So Tang Yijin gave Li Ling a dagger: "the disciple in charge of Yangwei medicine field is called Luchi. This is the super mysterious weapon he lost to me. You can return it to its original owner to gain trust."


    Tang Yijin knows.


    If Li Ling can gain Lu Chi''s trust, it may reduce a lot of trouble, which is much better than Ming rob.


    He will send it out anyway.


    "Thanks."


    After taking the dagger, Li Ling flew away from wentianzong directly.


    Looking at the figure of Li Ling leaving, Tang Yijin always felt a little uneasy.


    "If you become a natural good, if not, I''m afraid I also have a crime of coercion."


    However, Tang Yijin can''t manage so much. He knows that once some things are ready to be done, they can only be done.


    So he can only wait and see the change and wait for the good news from Li Ling.


    Yangwei city.


    This is the most border of Fenger state, and it is also the edge of Wentian sect''s once sphere of influence.


    If you cross Yangwei city one step, it will be the sphere of influence of Qianshan gate.


    That''s why Ni Wangdong brought his disciples here to rob this place.


    The current situation is that Fenger state announced its separation from Wentian sect, so nominally, Yangwei city is no longer the territory of Wentian sect.


    It''s just that the 10000 mu Yangwei medicine field can''t just go, so it''s a little embarrassing.


    As the chief disciple of Wentian sect stationed here, Lu Chi was very tangled.


    He was also struggling whether he would go or not if Feng ER ordered him to leave.


    But anyway, wentianzong will send him a letter, which he can be sure of.


    "Alas, the Yang Wei medicine field that has been in charge for so many years will not be lost from me."

 Chapter 1155

    Lu Chi had no other thoughts. He just wanted to finish the task left by wentianzong.


    That is to take good care of the Yangwei medicine field.


    In the past, when Dongfang CE was a national teacher, the city master of Yangwei city basically sent some gold, silver, jewelry or treasures to Lu Chi every few days.


    That''s gone now.


    In fact, Luchi knew in his heart that the country of Fenger had changed its national teacher, and Yangwei city could not accommodate himself.


    If you want to return to the original scenery, you can only wait for wentianzong to regain control of Fenger country.


    For now, it''s unlikely.


    It is estimated that if the wind ear country is disobedient for a long time, ask Tianzong to invade them at the risk of universal condemnation.


    In addition, maybe people from Qianshan gate will covet this place.


    So Lu Chi knew he was in a dilemma. He wanted to ask Tianzong to transfer himself back quickly.


    No matter what it looks like, it''s useless. After all, this kind of thing is not so easy to do.


    Although Lu Chi still takes care of the medicine field, he has no communication with Yangwei city.


    Well, let''s just do it first.


    Anyway, Luchi is just a small man. He doesn''t think he can do any great things.


    At this moment, in addition to Lu Chi''s entanglement, a group of uninvited guests came to Yangwei city.


    These uninvited guests are the group of people from Qianshan gate.


    Ni Wangdong was very angry.


    He went to ask Tianzong this time. He thought he could get the Yangwei medicine field into his own hands, and then went back to be rewarded.


    Everything had been successful, but I met Li Ling.


    This Li Ling ruined all his plans.


    Pop!


    Ni Wangdong slapped his apprentice Xiong Jinhai in the face.


    "Eat! Eat! Eat! You waste! What do I want you to do!"


    Xiong Jinhai was very hungry. Just after he arrived at the inn, he hurried to replenish food.


    Without a lot of food, I''m afraid it''s difficult to support his strong body.


    Ni Wangdong slapped him and made him lose face.


    "Master, it''s not my fault that I can''t beat Li Ling, but he''s too strong."


    yes.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows the gap between Xiong Jinhai and Li Ling.


    That''s not what Xiong Jinhai can do with his efforts alone.


    How can Ni Wangdong not know this gap? He just can''t find a vent for a while, so he wants to use this slap to vent.


    "I didn''t get anything, but I lost my divine power belt!"


    Ni Wangdong is very distressed.


    That magic belt is a good thing. Although it''s not for your own use, it''s hard to lose to the other party.


    More importantly, humiliation.


    If you don''t lose face, there won''t be so many things.


    In public, I used to look for trouble. If I didn''t find the trouble, I lost my face.


    This makes Ni Wangdong how to go back to work.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "But..." Xiong Jinhai wanted to persuade, but he got another slap in the face.


    Pop!


    "But when did you learn to contradict me?"


    "I dare not..."


    Xiong Jinhai dare not refute, but Xiong Jinhai can hold his breath in his heart.


    At least there are so many younger martial brothers and even mortals around. Wouldn''t it be a shame to slap yourself in the face.


    "I tell you, don''t feel ashamed. I''m already ashamed. What are you?"


    Yes.


    In Shifu''s place, Xiong Jinhai, a disciple, has no face at all, so he is nothing.


    no way out.


    Since the other party said so, Xiong Jinhai couldn''t answer anything.


    In this situation, Ni Wangdong had a plan.


    "We are in Yangwei city now, and the medicine field is outside. Why can''t we rob it?"


    "Master... Is that ok?"


    "I remember that wentianzong sent only one disciple of Kaiyuan realm here. It seems that his name is Luchi. Other disciples are not up to standard."


    "But Shifu, our competition has failed. If we rob directly, will the Jianghu be shameless?"


    Anyone thinks it''s not good to do so.


    What has been agreed is what has been agreed.


    If you lose, you lose.


    Who won''t admit it after losing.


    But Ni Wangdong said, "it''s all right. It must be all right. At that time, Wang Yan can''t send anyone. Even if he sends someone, we can beat him here by waiting for work."


    "What about fame?"


    Why don''t Qianshan gate have a reputation.


    No, Qianshan gate may want fame, but Ni Wangdong certainly won''t.


    "I tell you, if we don''t go back with credit this time, our position in Qianshan gate can only be like this in the future, and we can''t enter inch by inch!"


    In order to make contributions, Ni Wangdong can really do anything.


    He would never allow them to return empty handed.


    Even if he is willing to gamble and admit defeat, he doesn''t want to.


    As long as he succeeds in winning the medicine field, he doesn''t care about any face.


    "Master, I''d like to do it with you, but I think it seems inappropriate to attack hard."


    Yes, you can''t attack hard anyway. That will have too much impact.


    Ni Wangdong stroked his beard and said, "it seems that the city Lord''s birthday is coming. Lu Chi will certainly attend at that time."


    "Master, do you mean..."


    "We controlled Lu Chi in the gap of birthday worship, and then forced him to join qianshanmen, and asked him to give us the Yang Wei medicine field directly to see what the emperor could say!"


    "This is a good way!"


    "Yes! Even if they ask the king of Tianzong for revenge afterwards, they must bear some Jianghu reputation!"


    This plan is really killing two birds with one stone.


    Xiong Jinhai asked again, "will the mayor agree if we do something in Yangwei city? He''d better help Lu Chi anyway."


    "Not to mention whether he, a mortal, is qualified to fight with us. Even if he wants to fight, he won''t help Lu Chi. After all, the relationship between asking Tianzong and the following ear country is very stiff!"


    "Good plan, good plan!"


    Everyone thought it was a clever plan.


    But Xiong Jinhai immediately thought of another problem.


    "The wind and ear country seems to be Li Zailin has the final say, in case Lee will come to ask."


    This is a big trouble. If it weren''t for Li Zailin, wentianzong wouldn''t lose Fenger country.


    But Ni Wangdong seems not afraid.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe Li Zailin dares to fight against us at Qianshan gate!"


    He really thinks a little too much about this idea. Few people in the world dare not go against Li Ling.


    But Ni Wangdong and Xiong Jinhai think there should be no problem.


    "OK, master, I''ll prepare now. I''ll take time to tie up Lu Chi at the birthday banquet!"


    Seeing that his plan has been successfully implemented, Ni Wangdong is also very satisfied.


    He confidently said to himself, "ha ha, I''ll see who can stop me this time!"

 Chapter 1156

    Ni Wangdong planned all his plans very well. In his eyes, Yangwei medicine field is a piece of fat.


    He can eat whenever he wants.


    Of course, he thinks a little too much.


    With his brain capacity, he may have to think so much.


    After all, he thinks he can do what he wants to do.


    Not to mention whether Ni Wangdong can get Lu Chi, Li Ling alone is afraid that he will encounter some trouble.


    At dawn the next day, Li Ling had come to Yangwei city.


    After walking all day and night, Li Ling was also a little tired, but he still rarely called out his dumb voice.


    It''s really not good to hide in Nayuan ring, so just let her out for some air.


    "No one will say anything here. Come out and play."


    Dumb took Li Ling''s arm and went shopping in the street. Everything seemed so beautiful.


    Li Ling also rarely lets the mute out to breathe. He especially likes this look.


    Before entering the city, Li Ling had observed the 10000 mu of Yangwei medicine field outside the city.


    Basically, there''s no problem. There''s no one else except a few disciples of wentianzong.


    Li Ling just needs to find out Lu Chi at that time.


    In this case, Li Ling also knew that as long as he gave Lu Chi''s dagger, he should give himself some face.


    Moreover, the Yangwei medicine field theoretically belongs to the wind ear country. Once the wind ear country makes trouble with them, it will lead to a big war.


    Li Ling and dumb strolled around for several times and bought a lot of cakes. Then they went to the inn to have a rest.


    The waiter said hurriedly, "fortunately, there is only one room left. Please come in, sir."


    "How could it be so full."


    Li Ling knows that it is not easy for an inn to be full.


    But fortunately, there is still a vacant room here.


    The waiter hurriedly said, "today is the city master''s birthday. All the distinguished guests who can be ranked in Fenger country have come. Almost all the inns in the city are full, and there is another one in our small shop."


    i see.


    If it weren''t for the city master''s birthday, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so many people crowded into Yangwei city.


    No wonder Li Ling saw many people along the way.


    "If there is the city Lord''s birthday, are there still acrobatics and fireworks?"


    "Of course! How can there be no performance on the birthday of our city Lord! At night, fireworks will be set off in the whole street."


    "What about juggling?"


    "It''s hard to say if you juggle. I''m afraid you can only see juggling in the city Lord''s house. It''s said that the city Lord invited many strange people to perform."


    As soon as I heard this, my dumb eyes lit up.


    Although dumb has been practicing for so long, her state of mind is still the little girl.


    So she''s very concerned about this strange thing.


    Li Ling touched his dumb head and said, "well, let''s rest until evening, watch fireworks first, and then go to see acrobatics."


    "Good!"


    The waiter thought Li Ling was bragging.


    "My guest, I didn''t mean to spoil your interest. I''m afraid you really can''t see the juggling."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Li Ling is very curious. What can''t you see in juggling?


    "Didn''t I say before that juggling is only available in the city hall, but you''re not a VIP. How can you enter the city hall?"


    i see.


    The waiter thought Li Linggen couldn''t get into the city master''s house.


    That''s fun.


    As far as Li Ling''s position is concerned, I''m afraid there is no place in Fenger country where he can''t go.


    The leader of Yangwei city is several levels lower than him in terms of status.


    You know, the emperor should listen to the national teacher, and the city master should listen to the emperor.


    As for Li Ling, he is the master of the national master. Does the city Lord have the courage to refuse him?


    Of course, there''s no way to talk to people like the waiter, let alone it''s useless.


    Anyway, he thinks Li Ling can''t, and Li Ling doesn''t bother to argue with him.


    Li Ling led dumb to rest in the guest room. Dumb was very happy eating cakes and stuffed his mouth full.


    After sleeping for about seven or eight hours, it was dark.


    Li Ling finally had a good rest, so she told dumb to go out to see fireworks.


    Just walked to the first floor of the inn, he saw that the waiter was being beaten by several people.


    "We people from the fire swallowing courtyard come to you to stay here to give you face. Your boy is uninteresting and dare to refuse!"


    "Masters, it''s not a villain who wants to refuse. There are no vacant rooms in the store."


    It seems that the waiter is very poor.


    In fact, no wonder he can''t afford to provoke the people in front of him, but there''s no way. There''s really no way for this kind of thing.


    Swallowing fire courtyard sounds like a four character force.


    The so-called four character forces are lower than the three character forces.


    Let alone provoke others, even the wind ear country can''t provoke them.


    I''m afraid there are no less than 20 four character forces under the control of Fenger country alone.


    But of course, ordinary people like the waiter can''t provoke him. He can only beg for mercy.


    "Gentlemen, you really have to look elsewhere. We really can''t entertain you."


    "Can''t you entertain us? I tell you, if you delay us, you will delay the city master! Can you afford this crime!"


    "Third brother, fight first. If you don''t fight, you can''t! If you beat him, you''ll have a vacant room!"


    It turned out that the disciples of the fire swallowing courtyard came to congratulate the city Lord on his birthday.


    They don''t usually come to give gifts. They need to perform!


    The fire swallowing courtyard is famous for playing with fire, so the city Lord asked them to send some disciples to perform acrobatics for guests from all over the world.


    That''s why these people come here at this moment.


    However, they delayed some travel on the road, so they came late, which also led to that they could no longer find an inn to accommodate them.


    They vent their anger on the waiter. To tell the truth, it''s very irrational.


    Of course, there is no way to say that this kind of reason is irrational.


    Who makes the waiter a mortal? If he is a mortal, he can only be bullied.


    The mute expressed disgust at them.


    Li Ling also said, "there''s no need to be angry with such things. Let''s go."


    Just as Li Ling was about to leave, suddenly he was stopped by a man.


    "Wait a minute, I seem to have heard you disrespect us for swallowing fire!"


    Li Ling sneered: "really?"


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be stupid. What you say is the water poured out. Don''t think you can hide!"


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Unexpectedly, they still pushed an inch.


    "As you said, I''m disrespectful to you. How about it?"


    After admitting it bluntly, Li Ling didn''t believe what they could do.


    "Boy, we just lack space. You''re asking for trouble."


    The man turned to the waiter and said, "we want to live in his room and drive him away!"

 Chapter 1157

    These guys are really not open-minded.


    They saw Li Ling deliberately looking for trouble, so they wanted to rob Li Ling''s room.


    If all these things can succeed, what disgusting things can''t be done.


    The waiter has been beaten up.


    He looked at Li Ling with the most uncomfortable eyes, hoping that Li Ling could save himself.


    But Li Ling looked at the people in the fire swallowing courtyard with a smile.


    "Third brother, the boy seems to be a little dissatisfied with us."


    The man called third brother is probably their leader.


    Li Ling looked at this guy carefully and found that he was just a piece of garbage.


    When it comes to cultivation, this guy is still Yuanhe. Even Yuanying hasn''t arrived.


    If even Yuanying doesn''t arrive, what qualifications do you have to show off in front of yourself.


    But this guy seems to think there''s no problem at all.


    Even if the people in the fire swallowing courtyard dare not challenge some dignitaries, can''t they challenge mortals.


    The third brother walked up to Li Ling.


    He said arrogantly, "my name is fan San. Have you heard of my name?"


    "Really not."


    Li Ling is not lying. He really hasn''t heard of a man named fan San.


    Moreover, if he had not come to Yangwei city today, he had not even heard of the fire swallowing courtyard.


    "Third brother, this boy despises you. Let''s beat him quickly!"


    It seems easy to say, but it''s not that simple at all.


    Although fan San is arrogant, he is not so impulsive.


    He immediately said, "friend, give you a face, give us the room, and I can leave you a way to live."


    Li Ling doesn''t know how long she hasn''t heard such words.


    Before, Yin Peng and Gao Lin didn''t easily say they wanted to kill themselves.


    At the moment, these guys want to kill themselves.


    Li Ling smiled: "do you know how long it has been since the person who said this to me last time has died?"


    "Oh, hey, it seems that this friend doesn''t want to give us face at all?"


    "I tell you, the leader of our courtyard is the one who will perform in front of the city Lord tonight. You can bear it!"


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. You go to perform for the city Lord, but the city Lord''s house doesn''t even care where you live, does it?"


    It was humiliating to say that.


    Even if you find a servant to work, you have to take care of a place to live.


    It can be seen that these guys seem to be inferior to servants in the eyes of the city Lord.


    "You boy! Dare to humiliate us!"


    Looking at Li Ling''s dialogue with them, the waiter was impatient and hurriedly persuaded: "Sir, they are by no means ordinary people. Don''t annoy them."


    The waiter who was beaten black and blue knew that these people were not easy to provoke, so he thought Li Ling had better not provoke them.


    But how could Li Ling be afraid of them.


    "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it inferior to servants to let you work but don''t give you a place to live?"


    At this time, what Li Ling said was already very obvious. He just looked down on these guys.


    Fan San hasn''t made any moves yet, but some dog legs have to do it first.


    "Third brother, let''s stop talking nonsense and beat the boy up first!"


    Except fan San, others rushed up quickly.


    What they say will kill Li Ling.


    Five or six people surrounded Li Ling like this.


    Looks like he''s going to eat him raw.


    As a result, Li Ling snapped his fingers and the guys stopped moving.


    "This, what spell is this!"


    It''s just a little immobilization. I didn''t expect that these guys really can''t help up the wall.


    I don''t know what to say about them.


    Li Ling said to the mute very lightly, "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. Just kill them."


    Dumb nodded: "Hmm!"


    Li Ling said this as if he had not played games for a long time.


    But before the words fell, the mute really killed those who were fixed in one breath.


    There is another living mouth, that is fan San.


    Fan San was already trembling with fear.


    He just wants to rob a room. How did he make such a big thing!


    After the rest of their disciples, they will go to help their leader and perform in front of the city master.


    In this way, everything is delayed.


    More importantly, why does this guy dare to kill people who swallow the fire yard in front of him!


    I''m afraid there are no people Li Ling dare not kill in this world.


    Li Ling''s killing or not killing is completely arbitrary.


    Whether the other party is strong or weak, it is impossible to affect Li Ling.


    In this case, the waiter has been scared to lie on the ground.


    Li Ling said to him blandly, "clean up the body. If someone asks, put everything on me."


    "Yes... Yes."


    Despite that, the waiter was still afraid.


    At this moment, fan San is a little incoherent.


    He didn''t even know what kind of words to speak to Li Ling.


    "You... You, I tell you, we came to celebrate the birthday of the city Lord today. You killed our people..."


    "I killed! How! If you want trouble, just come!"


    Li Ling gave a sharp drink directly, which made fan San kneel directly on the ground.


    Looking down, fan San''s kneeling ground was wet. Needless to say, this guy was scared to pee.


    Then, Li Ling led dumb to go out to watch fireworks very leisurely.


    How can I do without watching fireworks on such a good day.


    No one can believe that Li Ling killed so many people just a moment ago.


    Anyway, Li Ling won''t be afraid. Everyone he wants to kill is worthy of death.


    Next, Li Ling led mute to stroll in the street while watching fireworks.


    The city Lord is really rich.


    In order to let all the people participate in their own birthday banquet, fireworks sites are arranged in almost every corner of Yangwei city.


    Mute while looking, suddenly found that there seems to be something wrong with the wall.


    "Ling! Ling! Look!"


    Dumb pointed to a wall in the street, very excited.


    Seeing the things on the wall, Li Ling was stunned.


    "How... Is this my portrait?"


    Yes, there are already some portraits of Li Ling in Yangwei city.


    No, to be exact, it should be a portrait of Li Zailin!


    The portrait is what Li Ling looked like after he changed.


    The painter is very professional. Every painting is lifelike. What''s more, there are a few words next to the portrait.


    "Li Zailin gets rid of demons!"


    Dumb almost couldn''t breathe with laughter.


    "Ha ha, Ling has become the patron saint of this place!"

 Chapter 1158

    Li Ling has some helplessness about the local people painting themselves as portraits.


    But it''s normal.


    Because Li Ling is really suitable to be a portrait.


    In a sense, Li Ling''s position in Fenger country is relatively detached.


    Everyone thought it was Li Ling''s demon.


    Of course, the people don''t know about the specific demon removal. Everything is heard from the legend.


    More interestingly.


    The portrait shows Li Ling fighting.


    He beat some monsters with his fist.


    But those monsters look like Yin Peng, Gao Lin and others.


    I see.


    It turned out that the local people regarded the disciples of wentianzong as monsters.


    This is also very normal.


    After all, the people who asked Tianzong didn''t do anything good. At the beginning, they did evil things in the name of eliminating demons.


    Fortunately, the portrait is what Li Ling looked like after she changed.


    Now no one knows Li Ling''s original appearance.


    Li Ling touched his dumb head: "well, let''s continue to see."


    Along the way, fireworks are set off wherever you go.


    Such beautiful scenery really makes dumb happy.


    Even the way of celebration is more prosperous than before in Jiuyao.


    Walking all the way to the end is the largest building in Yangwei city.


    Lord''s mansion!


    Many people gathered outside the city Lord''s residence, thinking that if they could just take a look at the programs performed inside.


    In the crowded place, Li Ling was almost unable to walk in front.


    Several guards stopped the way.


    "This is the city Lord''s residence. No admittance."


    "Oh, what kind of people can go in?"


    "Of course, it''s the guests entertained by the city Lord!"


    "What kind of people will become guests!"


    "What, you don''t even know that?"


    The guard looked very happy today, so he gave Li Ling a good talk.


    "I tell you, first of all, the city leaders of Fenger country are guests, and then the court ministers of Fenger city!"


    "Oh? Anything else?"


    "Of course! This time, the city Lord''s face is very big. He invited his majesty! And the national teacher! Your majesty and the national teacher will be here in a minute!"


    "Are there any other guests besides your majesty and national teacher?"


    "No more."


    The guard was quite clear about the guest list.


    He knows that the most important guests today are the emperor and national teachers.


    Even the position of national teacher is still above the emperor.


    Li Ling asked again, "what if Li comes again?"


    "Master Li Xian? If he comes, I''m afraid all the guests will kneel down to meet him!"


    That''s right. Of course Li Ling can enjoy such noble treatment.


    "Well, let me in."


    The guard almost didn''t laugh.


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    "Why do you say so?"


    "You haven''t said who you are?"


    "I''m Li Zailin."


    "Hahaha, you want to pretend to be master Li Xian! Go while you go!"


    As Li Ling is now, of course no one knows him.


    He won''t blame the guard.


    In fact, Li Ling is also wondering whether to change to prove her identity.


    He looked dumb.


    Dumb is looking at him with expectant eyes. That meaning is already obvious. Dumb wants to go in and see juggling.


    "Well, just change once."


    Li Ling doesn''t care how much shock it will bring to Yangwei city. He only knows that dumb and happy is the most important thing.


    If mute is unhappy, then everything is meaningless.


    At this moment, just when Li Linggang was ready to change, suddenly a voice came from behind.


    "Oh, you want to sneak in and watch juggling!"


    Turning around, it turned out to be fan San.


    Fan San just took the time to change a pair of trousers.


    Although he is still very afraid of Li Ling, he has already arrived at such a place. Li Ling must not be able to do anything big.


    Fan San quickly went to the guard and took out a token.


    "We are disciples of tunhuo courtyard. Let''s go in."


    The guard was impatient: "the people in the fire swallowing courtyard came so late and delayed your leader''s performance. The city Lord will blame you!"


    "Cough, just now... Something happened just now."


    "All right, all right, hurry in!"


    So the guards let them in.


    Fan San deliberately described Li Ling as a disciple of the fire swallowing courtyard.


    In fact, his thinking is very simple.


    He saw that Li Ling didn''t go to the city Lord''s house, so he knew that Li Ling was not a big man.


    At the same time, he also wants revenge. Since he wants revenge, of course, the best way is to tell his master the truth.


    At this moment, he led Li Ling in with a witness!


    In that case, Li Ling is dead.


    Of course, all this is just fan San''s revenge with his walnut sized brain.


    I don''t know how he will react when he learns Li Ling''s true identity.


    On the other hand, since Li Ling can go in without changing, he doesn''t have to bother.


    If you can get in, why make a sensation all over the city.


    In this case, Li Ling led the mute in.


    Dumb and laughing while walking.


    Seeing this, fan San hurriedly said confidently, "ha ha, now smile a little more. After you go in, I''m afraid you won''t laugh!"


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to fan San at all.


    He knows he''ll be fine as long as he goes in.


    Maybe you can meet someone who will know you.


    At this moment, some people are happy and others are sad in the city Lord''s house.


    Guan Yingguang, the leader of Yangwei City, was very happy.


    After all, this is his birthday. All the guests here are people who stamp their feet and shake the earth.


    It was a great honour for everyone to come here.


    However, a man was drinking muggy wine in the corner and looked very unhappy.


    This man is Lu Chi who asked Tianzong.


    As a disciple of Wentian sect stationed in Yangwei medicine field, Lu Chi was brilliant in the past.


    Guan Yingguang not only dared not disrespect him, but also sent gifts to him from time to time.


    I''m afraid this master will punish Yangwei city for his unhappiness.


    However, today is different from the past.


    With the weakening of Wentian sect, Lu Chi lost his position here.


    At this moment, he was just invited.


    At least he is a monk. Guan Yingguang doesn''t give so much face.


    However, compared with before, Lu Chi''s status has changed significantly.


    Now no one will pay attention to him, not even a toaster.


    So Lu Chi had to drink muggy wine there himself, and he didn''t have the courage to talk to others.


    "Alas, I''m afraid I can''t keep this powerful medicine field. I don''t know when the sect ordered me to go back."


    The thought of this made him feel worse and worse.


    "I really don''t know how to make a job. What should I do?"

 Chapter 1159

    Lu Chi''s worry is actually meaningless.


    Because the moment the East Policy died, the ownership of the field of medicine was not what he has the final say.


    That is, in this case.


    That''s why he''s so tangled.


    At this moment, Guan Yingguang is drinking with others everywhere and enjoying the blessings of others.


    No one cares about Luchi.


    No wonder he was the one who asked Tianzong.


    Now wentianzong is in this situation. I''m afraid there''s really no way.


    Lu Chi only thought when he could get the withdrawal order so that he could go back.


    Well, let''s see how to juggle first.


    In this case, he can do nothing but make himself a little better.


    Otherwise, he really can''t find any fun.


    At this moment, juggling is ready to begin.


    Guan Yingguang urged: "what about those people in the fire swallowing courtyard? Why hasn''t the fire dragon show I asked them to prepare started yet!"


    At this time, Qi Ziyan, the leader of the swallow fire courtyard, hurried to kneel down.


    "City Lord! Please don''t be impatient. I don''t know what''s going on. My disciples haven''t come yet."


    "Are you going to do something at my birthday party? Let me lose face in front of all the guests?"


    "No, no, no, I dare not!"


    Qi Ziyan was frightened and trembled. He lent him some courage. He didn''t dare to do such a thing.


    In fact, he himself felt strange. Obviously, he had asked fan San to hurry up. Why haven''t they arrived yet.


    Guan Yingguang was furious: "I tell you, your majesty and the National Teacher haven''t arrived yet. If you can''t be ready before they arrive, I''ll chop you!"


    Facing the order given by Guan Yingguang, Qi Ziyan had no way at all.


    "Yes, I know."


    This is the difference between the four character forces and the three character forces.


    The wind ear country certainly did not dare to deal with the three character forces of wentianzong and qianshanmen.


    But it''s not ambiguous to clean up these four character forces.


    If Qi Ziyan dares not to obey, Guan Yingguang really dares to kill him.


    It''s just that today is Guan Yingguang''s birthday party, so he doesn''t want to see blood.


    Qi Ziyan retreated. Just retreating to the corner, he saw fan San coming.


    "Do you still know to come!"


    Qi Ziyan was very angry: "please don''t delay. You''re still delayed by me! Where are the others? Do you want to die!"


    Fan San said to Qi Ziyan with a sad face, "leader, things are making a big deal. Someone killed the rest of our martial brothers!"


    "What! Who is so bold!"


    This news is no different from a heavy blow to Qi Ziyan.


    He doesn''t care about those disciples. If they die, they will die. It''s nothing.


    But he must not let the vaudeville miss the time.


    If he misses it, he will have to face death.


    Fan San quickly pointed to Li Ling: "these two people killed me! I''ve brought people here. Even if I can''t perform, I must explain it to the city Lord!"


    Qi Ziyan didn''t expect fan San to bring people.


    At this time, fan San thought, ha ha, I want to see what articles you Li Ling can make.


    Wasn''t it very powerful before? Didn''t it kill people before? When I came to the city Lord''s house, I wanted to see what amazing feat this Li Ling could do.


    Qi Ziyan walked to Li Ling with a sad face: "you dare to kill the people who swallow the fire in the courtyard!"


    "Yes, how about killing?"


    Seeing Li Ling''s indifferent face, Qi Ziyan thought that Li Ling should not have a great source.


    He hurriedly asked fan San, "who is this person?"


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. There is no backstage, but his cultivation is strong. He can''t even enter the gate of the city master''s house!"


    With this guarantee, Qi Ziyan was relieved.


    In that case, why do you say that.


    "Boy, you have delayed our important affairs. Hurry to apologize to the city Lord with me!"


    Qi Ziyan wanted to kill Li Ling immediately, but if he did, he couldn''t plead guilty, so he couldn''t kill him yet.


    In this case, he can only give Li Ling to Guan Yingguang first.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling didn''t hear what they said at all.


    But looking everywhere: "where is Lu Chi of Tianzong?"


    In fact, there are two reasons why Li Ling wants to enter the city master''s house.


    One is to let the dumb watch juggling, and the other is to find Lu Chi.


    He knew that Luchi would attend the birthday party.


    Although he didn''t know what Luchi looked like, he knew the boy must be there.


    However, Qi Ziyan directly pulled Li Ling in front of Guan Yingguang.


    "My Lord, please forgive me for my incompetence. Someone wants to make trouble at your birthday party so that I can''t perform!"


    Originally, Guan Yingguang was toasting others. He was very angry at the news.


    "Who!"


    Guan Yingguang cares most about his birthday party. This is his long face. How can he be easily disturbed.


    Qi Ziyan pointed to Li Ling: "it''s this man. He killed our disciples in the fire swallowing courtyard and deliberately disturbed your birthday banquet."


    Guan Yingguang was angry.


    He pointed to Li Ling and said, "tell me quickly! If you don''t make it clear, I''ll cut you right now!"


    As Guan Yingguang roared, everyone stared here.


    Everyone was wondering where the Lengtou boy from angered the city Lord. Wouldn''t it be fatal if it went on like this.


    I didn''t expect that when everyone was paying attention to Li Ling, Li Ling was still watching the whole audience.


    He didn''t care about what happened around him. He just wanted to know where Luchi was.


    Finally, Li Ling saw a young man drinking muggy wine in the corner.


    Even if such a big thing happened here, the guy still sat there drinking muggy wine. If he wasn''t Lu Chi, who else would be Lu Chi.


    When Guan Yingguang was angry, Li Ling directly pushed away the people in front of him and walked to Lu Chi.


    "Bold! Tie him to me..."


    Before Guan Yingguang finished his words, he saw Li Ling take out a super mysterious dagger.


    "Lu Chi, right? Tang Yijin asked me to hand it over to you. I need you to do me a favor."


    In an instant, Lu Chi''s eyes lit up.


    "This... Isn''t this the mysterious weapon I lost to him!"


    Lu Chi shouted excitedly, "you''re a disciple of the heavenly sect! Did the sect order me to go back?"


    As soon as Lu Chi said this, Guan Yingguang quickly waved and motioned not to move.


    Although feng''er Kingdom and wentianzong broke up, they can''t attack wentianzong''s disciples on this occasion.


    Besides, Guan Yingguang has no such courage.


    "True or false, is this boy a disciple of the emperor of heaven?" fan San was a little tangled, and even began to tremble his legs.


    Qi Ziyan slapped fan San in the face.


    "How dare you even ask the disciples of Tianzong?"

 Chapter 1160

    Of course, Qi Ziyan would regard Li Ling as the person who asked Tianzong.


    Li Ling talks to Lu Chi, which proves that Li Ling must have something to do with wentianzong.


    At this moment, Lu Chi felt that his heart had been hit.


    "My dagger... That''s my dagger!"


    Yes, that''s his dagger.


    He thought he would never see his dagger again in his life. Unexpectedly, Li Ling took it.


    Li Ling shook the dagger in her hand and said, "here''s the dagger. Do something for me."


    "Dare you ask, brother, are you from wentianzong?" asked Lu Chi.


    "Yes."


    Lu Chi thought that Li Ling should have come to ask him to go back.


    Otherwise, there could be nothing else.


    The sect asked him to go back and brought him the lost dagger. Lu Chi was so happy.


    As Li Ling threw the dagger to Lu Chi, Lu Chi''s dull face was happy.


    Although Lu Chi didn''t know who Li Ling was, he knew very well that he was definitely his own.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? You can say it directly. As long as I can do it, I will do it."


    "I need some Lingyuan ginseng to make mucus."


    "Ah? Lingyuanshen! Lingyuanshen is specially prepared for disciples who are about to be promoted."


    If it was anything else, Lu Chi would help anyway, but now Li Ling wants lingyuanshen, which is somewhat important.


    Ask Tianzong pelucci to take care of the Yangwei medicine field here. Naturally, he is better to take care of it. He absolutely dare not have any excessive behavior.


    At this time, Lu Chi asked, "is there a warrant from the hall leader or leader?"


    "No."


    Up to now, Lu Chi understood why Li Ling called it help.


    Because if there is a warrant, he doesn''t need to help at all. That''s what Luchi should do.


    Only without a warrant for Lu Chi to do private things for himself can he ask for help.


    "How did you get this dagger, brother?"


    "Guan Tang Yijin wants it."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately smacked their tongue.


    Tang Yijin, that''s the richest man in this area.


    Although he didn''t have much money, a mysterious weapon he casually took out was a priceless thing.


    I''m afraid the treasure of the whole Fenger country is not as much as Tang Yijin alone.


    What is the origin of this man named Li Ling? He can even get Tang Yijin''s things.


    The more so, Luchi became more nervous.


    "Tang... Elder Tang..."


    At the beginning, Lu Chi lost his dagger to Tang Yijin. He also knew Tang Yijin''s character. Of course, he knew that the treasure house was a place where he couldn''t get in and out.


    How capable Li Ling is to take out the dagger.


    And Li Ling''s request is really a little difficult.


    "Brother, you are my benefactor. If you can, I wonder if you can make another request..."


    Lu Chi thought that even if Li Ling wanted his life, he could give it, but he really didn''t dare to do such a thing as violating the door rules.


    Li Ling shook her head: "I only want lingyuanshen. You are in charge of these things now."


    Luchi is very tangled.


    Even if he is willing to give Li Ling the property he has bought in Yangwei city these years, this lingyuanshen must not be.


    At this time, the city Lord Guan Yingguang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What are you two doing here? Are you going to mix up my birthday party!"


    Guan Yingguang is very angry. He has enough reason to be angry.


    After all, this is his birthday party. If he doesn''t hold it well, he will lose face in Fenger country in the future.


    However, Li Ling''s appearance messed up his birthday party.


    Qi Ziyan saw that Guan Yingguang was so angry, so he added fuel to the fire.


    "Lord, he killed my disciples, so I can''t juggle anymore!"


    In fact, Qi Ziyan was not unable to perform juggling, but he took a long time to prepare.


    But this guy is going to take advantage of Guan Yingguang''s weakness to target Li Ling.


    He may not be able to fight against Tianzong himself, but Guan Yingguang is not necessarily.


    At this moment, Guan Yingguang is very angry.


    "If it had been put in the past, I would definitely respect you to ask Tianzong for three points, or I would do whatever you asked me to do!"


    After a slight pause, Guan Yingguang said, "but now, unlike in the past, you are already the enemy of Fenger country!"


    Yeah.


    Even if Lu Chi was invited here for dinner, it depends on the old love. What''s the difference between his coming here and not coming.


    Lu Chi frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    But he apologized for Li Ling.


    "I''m sorry, city leader. My fellow brother definitely didn''t mean to. Please calm down."


    Once upon a time, Guan Yingguang spoke to Lu Chi in a low voice.


    Now it''s the other way round. It''s Lu Chi''s turn to humble himself to him.


    Guan Yingguang enjoyed it. He didn''t want to miss it at all.


    "Ha ha, since you said so, I''ll spare you."


    Seeing that both sides have given face, Li Ling said, "it''s like what you can do. If you can, you can start."


    This sentence directly ignited the powder keg.


    Lu Chi hurriedly stopped Li Ling: "brother, what are you doing? Today is different from the past!"


    Guan Yingguang was also very angry.


    "Boy, what are you talking about!"


    Actually, Li Ling is right.


    Does Guan Yingguang dare to kill the people of wentianzong.


    Although Fenger state and wentianzong have cut off contact, they may even become enemies.


    However, wentianzong is even worse than Guan Yingguang.


    It is Li Zailin, not Guan Yingguang, who can kill the disciples of wentianzong at will.


    It''s disgusting that Guan Yingguang pretends to be a tiger in the name of others.


    Li Ling stressed again: "if you can do it, kill me now."


    In a word, Guan Yingguang didn''t know how to reply.


    Today is his birthday party, but he is so excited by Li Ling.


    More importantly, he really didn''t dare to do it.


    Fan San also added fuel to the fire: "Lord, as long as you give an order, we will definitely go through fire and water!"


    "My Lord, he is beating you in the face. Can you bear it?"


    It''s such a thing, but Guan Yingguang really doesn''t dare to say anything.


    It really made him very uncomfortable.


    Face this kind of thing, say there is, say no, there is no!


    How dare he go too far.


    Li Ling smiled: "if you can''t, get out of here and don''t install it here."


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    Guan Yingguang was completely humiliated.


    Lu Chi hurriedly stopped Li Ling: "no matter what, you shouldn''t humiliate the city Lord..."


    Li Ling said, "let''s do our own business. I want lingyuanshen."


    "This... This... But this..."

 Chapter 1161

    Luchi is still struggling.


    He doesn''t know how to talk to Li Ling at all.


    Because Li Ling put forward too many requirements for him.


    However, the feeling for everyone was that they didn''t take Guan Yingguang seriously.


    Indeed.


    Anyway, they don''t have to take Guan Yingguang seriously.


    At best, Luchi was just snubbed here. He didn''t have to be afraid at all.


    It is said that Tianna Fenger Kingdom just broke with wentianzong. Except Li Zailin, they had no way to attack wentianzong.


    So there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Whether Li Ling can help Lu Chi or not.


    Guan Yingguang was unhappy that he was made like this at his birthday party.


    The more unhappy or nervous people are fan San and Qi Ziyan.


    As the leader of the fire swallowing courtyard, Qi Ziyan really doesn''t know what to do now.


    Fan San is very regretful now. He regrets why he provoked Li Ling in the inn.


    It''s better now. If Li Ling gets angry, kill them both. I believe Guan Yingguang will never dare to take care of it.


    But although Guan Yingguang was holding his breath, there was nothing he could do.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, the national teacher and your majesty will also come. I don''t believe the national teacher and your majesty will be afraid of you!"


    In their eyes, the National Teacher Yezi and the emperor had gone north. It was Li Zailin''s people. How could Li Zailin''s people be afraid.


    However, others are others, and Guan Yingguang is Guan Yingguang.


    Guan Yingguang can''t really do anything by himself.


    under these circumstances.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the city Lord''s residence.


    "Qianshan gate, Ni Wangdong hall leader arrives!"


    "What? Ni Wangdong?"


    "What is he doing here?"


    "Is he invited, too?"


    Guan Yingguang suddenly became nervous.


    Yangwei city is also close to Qianshan gate. Of course, he has heard of Ni Wangdong''s name.


    And he also knows that Ni Wangdong is not a good stubble.


    But he didn''t invite Ni Wangdong.


    Friars of this level seldom go into the secular world. What are they doing when they suddenly come here today?


    More importantly.


    Ni Wangdong didn''t come alone. He even led nearly 100 disciples of Qianshan gate.


    "He... He didn''t come to annex Yangwei city."


    Hearing the news that Ni Wangdong came, Lu Chi was also very alert.


    "A while ago, I heard that Ni Wangdong led people to ask Tianzong for help, but he was repulsed by the leader of the king''s hall. What is he going to do when he comes to Yangwei city now?"


    Just when everyone was wondering, Ni Wangdong came.


    Ni Wangdong led his eldest disciple Xiong Jinhai and a group of other disciples.


    Everyone came up in a rage, looking as if they were going to do something big.


    "On behalf of Qianshan gate, I congratulate the city Lord Guan Yingguang on his longevity!"


    Not only did people come, but also let the disciples carry a large Ruby coral!


    Although Ruby coral is not a rare object for Qianshan gate, it also represents the intention of Qianshan gate.


    Guan Yingguang has to pretend to like it even if he doesn''t like it.


    "Master Ni Xian, why don''t you inform me if you come? I must go out of the city thirty miles to meet you."


    Although the two sides are not subordinate, Guan Yingguang also knows that if you want to say status, the other side is much higher than himself.


    If Feng ER can play against Li again at this moment, I''m afraid it''s just Ni Wangdong in front of him.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so polite, city leader. I came here to congratulate you when I learned it was your birthday. Did I bother you?"


    Guan Yingguang was flattered to see Ni Wangdong speak so politely.


    "No, how can it be an interruption? It''s just brilliant if you can come here."


    In fact, it''s not that Guan Yingguang didn''t invite Ni Wangdong.


    But he couldn''t invite it at all.


    How could he not want to invite such a heavyweight.


    He also wants to invite Xu Wuxing, but does anyone come?


    But it''s also better, as long as the other party comes.


    Whose face is also face. Guan Yingguang can''t wait for it.


    under these circumstances.


    Guan Yingguang quickly invited Ni Wangdong to take the seat, and then he made a toast with special interest.


    After about a drink, Ni Wangdong explained his intention.


    "Let me see Luchi."


    "Ah? Luchi? Do you recognize Luchi?"


    Ni Wangdong glanced around and found Lu Chi in the corner.


    "Come on, little Luchi, come and let me see."


    In terms of seniority, Ni Wangdong must be one generation higher than him. Even if the two sects hate again, people of this level should follow Jianghu etiquette as long as they don''t start fighting.


    "Elder Ni, what advice do you have?"


    Lu Chi was muttering in his heart. He really didn''t know what the guy in front of him was doing.


    If he is looking for trouble, how should he deal with it.


    In fact, Lu Chi could think that Ni Wangdong must have come to Yangwei medicine field. He couldn''t have come for anything else.


    "Little Lu Chi, according to my generation, can you be your uncle?"


    "Master Ni and my master are of the same generation. Of course, he can be called an uncle."


    "Ha ha."


    After laughing wildly, Ni Wangdong asked, "since I''m your uncle, can I show you a bright road?"


    "Eh? Elder Ni, what exactly do you want to say?"


    "Wentianzong is unpopular. Now it has been abandoned by the wind ear country. You have good talent. Why don''t you come to our Qianshan gate?"


    Mutiny!


    When Ni Wangdong''s words came out, there were only two words in the minds of the guests, treason!


    Isn''t that treason.


    Let people change their homes, which means to let people abandon their biological parents.


    What''s more, ask Tianzong and Qianshan gate are still hostile sects.


    Guan Yingguang seems to be aware of the meaning of this guy at this moment.


    It''s false that he wants to accept Lu Chi, and it''s true that he wants to get the Yang Wei medicine field into his hands!


    "Speak, Luchi! My master asked you something!" Xiong Jinhai shouted angrily, and everyone could not help shrinking their necks.


    Such a choice is in front of Luchi. How will he choose?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chi smiled.


    "Elder Ni, are you kidding me?"


    "Hehe, you are a little fart. Can I joke with you?"


    Xiong Jinhai roared again, "why does my master joke with you!"


    "Since I''m not joking, why should master ni tell me such a joke?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very clear. I don''t even know what elder Ni means."


    "So you refused, didn''t you?" Ni Wangdong looked very angry with his eyes slightly empty.


    Lu Chi hugged his fist: "if master Ni is not joking, of course the younger generation refuses!"

 Chapter 1162

    Jokes.


    Let rutch rebel?


    How is this possible.


    Not to mention that Lu Chi grew up in wentianzong, his ability is given by wentianzong.


    In any case, he can''t betray.


    Seeing that Lu Chi was so firm, Ni Wangdong smiled again.


    "I know it may not be good to say so. Let me tell you directly. If you are willing to come, I promise to let you become my own disciple."


    "What! Master Ni Xian''s own disciple!"


    "What a great honor it is."


    Lu Chi asked Tianzong and said that he was just a disciple of the learning hall.


    Although he doesn''t stay in the training hall at ordinary times, his name is hung in the training hall.


    In terms of status, it may be lower than Li Ling.


    If he can become Ni Wangdong''s own disciple, he will be in the same position as Xiong Jinhai at Qianshan gate.


    Everyone knows that Xiong Jinhai has a very detached position among his disciples. He can be regarded as half of others'' masters!


    Is Lu Chi not excited by such temptation?


    To tell you the truth, with the status of wentianzong declining.


    The other party can offer this kind of condition, which is really not unbearable.


    But Luchi still said.


    "No, I won''t betray wentianzong in this life."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chi still refused, which was really beating Ni Wangdong in the face.


    Who is Ni Wangdong? Can anyone beat his face?


    Xiong Jinhai was directly angry: "boy, it''s shameless!"


    "It''s not that I''m shameless. It''s really that senior Ni looks too ugly."


    "Huh?"


    "Master Ni wants me to betray the school, but he just wants me to bring the Yang Wei medicine field to the Qianshan gate."


    Finally, Lu Chi told the truth that no one was willing to reveal.


    It can be seen that Ni Wangdong''s face is very ugly.


    Guan Yingguang immediately asked, "this... I''m afraid it''s not good. After all, Yangwei medicine field is the place of Yangwei city. It will belong to our Fenger country sooner or later."


    Pop!


    Ni Wangdong soon slapped Guan Yingguang in the face!


    "What do you think? What do you mean? It''s yours sooner or later!"


    "I, I, our Fenger country is no longer attached to wentianzong. Of course, the Yangwei medicine field belongs to our Yangwei city!"


    "Hehe, your Fenger kingdom is no longer attached to wentianzong, but you should attach to Qianshan gate!"


    "This..."


    Ni Wangdong finally said what he wanted to say.


    At this time, he doesn''t have to hide anything.


    "What, who gives you the face of independence? The emperor of heaven can''t control you. We Qianshan gate will control you!"


    Such words can be regarded as frightening Guan Yingguang.


    Today is Guan Yingguang''s birthday party, but Ni Wangdong slapped him in the face in public.


    Especially before Ni Wangdong was kind to him, but the fact told Guan Yingguang that those kindness were pretended.


    "Luchi, I tell you, you have to promise today, and you have to promise if you don''t!"


    It seems that Ni Wangdong is going to do things in public today.


    Anyway, I will ask Tianzong for a moment and a half, and it is impossible to send reinforcements. Ni Wangdong can do whatever he wants.


    Lu Chi lit his dagger.


    "If elder Ni insists on doing so, someone in Lu will have to fight to the death."


    This remark shocked everyone directly.


    Although we all know that the two sects are fighting each other, if they really want to fight, there will be a river of blood.


    "Your boy is really dying. Jin Hai, tie him up for me!"


    "Yes, master!"


    When Xiong Jinhai set out, Qi Ziyan and fan San in the fire swallowing courtyard suddenly realized something.


    Fan San ran directly to Ni Wangdong and said, "be careful, master Ni. There''s a disciple of wentianzong around Lu Chi. He''s powerful."


    Qi Ziyan added fuel and vinegar directly: "the man said that the people at Qianshan gate were dogs, which is not worth mentioning!"


    These two people are really villains.


    In order to harm Li Ling, he doesn''t hesitate to lie here, but let them do it. Li Ling won''t care at all.


    "Ha ha, good." Ni Wang said, "I''ll tie up as many disciples as I ask Tianzong today. I''ll see where they are powerful."


    Qi Ziyan and fan San looked at each other and felt that they had finally taken advantage of this opportunity to take revenge.


    Li Ling must be dead!


    At this moment, when Xiong Jinhai rushed to Lu Chi.


    Li Ling appeared.


    Originally, Li Ling was drinking behind a pillar. He saw that Lu Chi was going to be hit, so he stood up.


    When he saw Li Ling, Xiong Jinhai almost didn''t fall down. He quickly stopped his speed for fear that he would be beaten by Li Ling.


    "Li, Li Ling!"


    Xiong Jinhai and Ni Wangdong were surprised at the same time, because they never dreamed of meeting Li Ling here. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    Li Ling looked at them very indifferently.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your progress is not small. The previous provocation is not considered. Now it''s changed into a sneak attack, isn''t it?"


    Li Ling walked forward step by step, while Xiong Jinhai shrank back step by step.


    When they saw it, they all felt something bad.


    Xiong Jinhai is the No. 1 disciple of Qianshan gate. He is not a good person who can scare him back!


    But Xiong Jinhai is retreating step by step.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t beat Li Ling anyway.


    Although only a few days, Li Lingqiang is too tough.


    "Get out of here."


    Li Ling said five words plainly. Xiong Jinhai really wanted to roll away. He was too afraid of Li Ling.


    I feel like a mouse sees a cat when I see Li Ling!


    In this case, how can Xiong Jinhai not retreat.


    Ni Wangdong shouted: "what are you afraid of! There is a teacher! What are you afraid of!"


    Suddenly, Xiong Jinhai thought, yes, what to be afraid of!


    In the past, he was afraid because the masters could not participate in the war.


    Now, Wang Yan of the Tianzong is not here, and it''s not a competition. Can Ni Wangdong still beat Li Ling?


    Of course not, but.


    So why should Xiong Jinhai be afraid.


    Qi Ziyan and fan San were also shouting: "don''t be afraid, master Xiong! Don''t be afraid if master Ni is here. Just kill the boy. We support you!"


    Small people can shout like this, but Xiong Jinhai is not a fool.


    Whether he can beat Li Ling or not, doesn''t he know.


    So at this time, he is still tangled.


    Ni Wangdong shouted again, "give it to me!"


    Xiong Jinhai summoned up his courage and decided to rush up. Anyway, he has his own master. What is he afraid of.


    So Xiong Jinhai really rushed up.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ling just sighed: "Alas, I really don''t know how to repent. Did I forget how to lose before?"


    Li Ling jumped up gently: "since you want to die, I will help you!"

 Chapter 1163

    Li Ling jumped lightly.


    The toe just touched Xiong Jinhai''s head.


    The bear''s body, as strong as an ox, suddenly stiffened.


    No one could see what had happened.


    But when they saw what happened next, they felt something was wrong.


    The stiff Xiong Jinhai fell directly to the ground.


    What the hell happened?


    Li Ling just stepped on it. What can be the problem?


    As a result, when we looked closely, we found that there was something wrong with the problem.


    Xiong Jinhai had a blood hole the size of a wine cup on his head.


    This hole is emitting blood and brains like bean blossoms.


    How could you not die if you were beaten like this.


    However, everyone knows that Xiong Jinhai is an expert in the late Kaiyuan period and even the peak. How can he die so easily.


    "Does Li Ling have such strong feet?"


    Everyone was shocked because what happened in front of us was so terrible that we didn''t know it would happen.


    That''s it.


    Li Ling killed Xiong Jinhai, and he killed him easily.


    Lu Chi couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw it.


    "Brother... This is Xiong Jinhai. You... How did you do it?"


    Li Ling smiled: "it''s not so difficult to kill him."


    Although Lu Chi was shocked by Li Ling''s killing Xiong Jinhai, he also knew that danger was coming.


    Although Xiong Jinhai can kill, Ni Wangdong is still there, and Ni Wangdong leads nearly 100 Qianshan sect disciples.


    How can Li Ling and Lu Chi get rid of them alone!


    It doesn''t seem to work, but Li Ling is still fearless.


    "Come on, I''ll see how good you are."


    Li Ling pointed to Ni Wangdong: "didn''t you want to do it yourself long ago? Come on!"


    Ni Wangdong jumped directly: "Li Ling, Wang Yan is not here today, you die!"


    Guan Yingguang thinks things are a little big.


    He hurriedly advised: "two, two! Please don''t disturb my birthday banquet. We Fenger country don''t want to be the battlefield of your two sects!"


    Guan Yingguang said that all he could get was a slap in the face from Ni Wangdong.


    Pop!


    "Shut up, no one wants to live today!"


    Although he can say so, can he really do it.


    Qi Ziyan and fan San in the fire swallowing courtyard are still helping: "master Ni Xian, we are willing to follow you. Please keep us alive!"


    "OK, when I kill Li Ling, I''ll consider accepting you as a dog!"


    As soon as he heard that he would be taken in, fan San directly began to shout, "Li Ling! You''re dead!"


    Although it''s OK to say so, do they know what the result is like?


    Li Ling felt that although Ni Wangdong was more powerful, he could not beat him. He could try it.


    Just then, suddenly someone came outside.


    "You two, don''t be so impulsive!"


    While the two sides were at loggerheads, a man suddenly flew in from the outside.


    The man was dressed in white and was in high spirits.


    Let''s see that he is so natural and comfortable that everyone thinks he is not an ordinary person.


    Ni Wangdong fixed his eyes and saw who it was.


    "Shen... Son Shen?"


    Yes, it''s Shen Liang!


    That''s the one from Renzhai.


    Of course, Li Ling knows Shen Liang, who thinks he is the Savior.


    Of course, although Li Ling does not agree with Shen Liang''s views and mentality, he knows that Shen Liang deserves his respect.


    Shen Liang stood between them.


    "Hall leader Ni, brother Li, at this moment, you''d better not make a big fight."


    Everyone knows Shen Liang''s character.


    We all know that Shen Liang''s appearance is to persuade people to fight.


    Not to mention whether he can persuade him to succeed, just looking at his cultivation in the yuan realm, he can''t help giving this face.


    Hua Yuan, who can be so powerful.


    At least Ni Wangdong dare not lose face.


    Moreover, Renzhai is still a two word force. Although it has fallen now, Ni Wangdong has to give face.


    "Mr. Shen, since you are here, of course I want to give this face, but... Li Linggang just killed my disciple!"


    Shen Liang obviously didn''t expect Li Ling to kill.


    Previously, Shen liang thought that Li Ling could take herself in to eat in the courtyard. She should be a charitable person.


    Why did you kill people all of a sudden just now.


    Shen Liang is Shen Liang after all. He always thinks of others in a good place.


    Li Ling is a devil. He is not kind.


    But Shen Liang believes that Li Ling''s inner world is good.


    Shen Liang said to Ni Wangdong, "hall leader Ni, I''m sorry. People can''t come back from death. I hope hall leader Ni doesn''t insist."


    "However, Li Ling killed my disciple. Can I forget it?"


    "When is it time to avenge each other? If you can avenge, but others also come to avenge Li Ling, when can the Jianghu be peaceful?"


    In Shen Liang''s eyes, he only hopes that the Jianghu can return to the previous era of peace.


    In those days, Yao, Tian and Shun RI, everyone focused on cultivation instead of fighting and killing. How good it would be if it could last forever.


    Obviously, this era will not appear.


    Ni Wangdong said, "I can give you this face, but childe Shen, please punish Li Ling!"


    Anyway, Ni Wangdong thinks that if Shen Liang does it, he doesn''t have to do it himself, which can save a lot of trouble.


    Everyone is holding their breath. They are all waiting for Shen Liang''s sentencing of Li Ling.


    However, as we all know, although Shen Liang was armed, he never used it.


    His force has always been used to stop violence without punishing anyone.


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Liang said to Li Ling, "brother Li, please apologize to hall leader Ni."


    "Apologize? Why?"


    Li Ling knew Shen Liang would say that, but he never thought it was right.


    Apologize?


    Apologize to these bastards. Li Ling might as well be dead.


    But Li Ling can''t beat Shen Liang again. What if Shen Liang forces him to apologize.


    Ni Wangdong was very proud: "Li Ling, you first kneel down and apologize, and then let childe Shen kill you. You boy, don''t try to be brave in front of Childe Shen!"


    Shen Liang frowned and said, "all mistakes can be changed. As long as you have a heart willing to correct, brother Li, apologize."


    I thought Li Ling would give Shen Liang face.


    But Li Ling''s next words shocked the four.


    "Childe Shen, if you kill me, I''m willing, but I won''t apologize."


    In fact, Li Ling thought very well.


    He is a devil and Shen Liang is a good man. If he can die in the hands of this aboveboard man, he is willing to die.


    But apologize, that''s absolutely impossible.


    Shen Liang said, "I won''t kill you. I won''t even use force against you. I just want you to apologize."

 Chapter 1164

    "Since you don''t kill me, I''m afraid you can''t stop me today."


    Li Ling wants to know everything.


    If Shen Liang doesn''t stop, he will fight Ni Wangdong today.


    And he has killed a Xiong Jinhai. Why is there a need for Ni Wangdong.


    "Look, look, childe Shen, look, how arrogant this boy is!"


    "Please don''t stimulate hall leader Ni any more."


    "Childe Shen, why don''t I kill him? This head is yours and can strengthen your reputation of Renzhai!"


    "No! I don''t kill!"


    Ni Wangdong''s abacus is really accurate.


    He killed Li Ling on Shen Liang''s head. At that time, if wentianzong wanted revenge, he had no place to revenge. He himself pushed the responsibility completely.


    "Alas, young master Shen, the second son is very naughty. Only killing him can calm the people''s anger!"


    Li Ling said to Ni Wangdong, "stop talking nonsense and start fighting."


    Shen Liang hurriedly stopped: "no! You can fight again!"


    Li Ling is very helpless.


    "How many times do I need to tell you to understand that the world in your heart has long disappeared and will never appear again!"


    "As long as I am alive, the long silent peace and prosperity will be restored!"


    Shen Liang''s words are magnificent.


    Even though he knew it was impossible, he still wanted to say so.


    As long as there is half hope, he will continue to do it.


    Li Ling is very helpless.


    "Today, I killed Xiong Jinhai, and I told you I would kill others. Come on, you kill me! Kill me, you can solve the problem! You can be peaceful! Come on!"


    Li Ling''s words were very exciting to Shen Liang.


    But Shen Liang said calmly, "I hope brother Li can be kind-hearted. You can still be saved. You''re not that kind of person at all."


    "I am!"


    Even if Li Ling admires Shen Liang very much, he doesn''t want to see Shen Liang like this.


    It''s really hard.


    I really don''t know what to say.


    Ni Wangdong said, "don''t talk nonsense, Li Ling, don''t you want to fight? If childe Shen hadn''t appeared and saved your life, now you would have died!"


    "Hehe, will I die? Maybe, but the killer is not you."


    "Cut the crap, Li Ling! Die!"


    Shen Liang also wants to stop. Of course, he has the strength to stop.


    As a result, when he stopped, another voice came from outside.


    "Your Majesty has arrived!"


    "Your majesty! It''s your majesty!"


    Guan Yingguang seemed to see the Savior.


    There is only one king in the wind ear country, that is, the emperor wind across the north.


    In name, he is the most noble man in the wind ear country.


    Although the wind has crossed the north, he is now the emperor, but he used to be a general.


    At the moment, he is still wearing armor, which is the Dragon Armor that the emperor can wear.


    When the wind came here across the north, I saw such a messy scene.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Your majesty!!" Guan Yingguang hurried to report.


    "Your Majesty, Ni Wangdong of Qianshan gate wanted to accept Lu Chi at first. Later, Li Ling of Tianzong killed Xiong Jinhai. Ni Wangdong wanted to kill Li Ling. In short, it''s a pot of porridge now."


    "Who did you say? Who asked Tianzong?" the wind suddenly became alert when it crossed the north.


    "Ask Li Ling of Tianzong!"


    Feng Guobei hurriedly wanted to go over and have a look. He wanted to see if this Li Ling was that Li Ling.


    As a result, Ni Wangdong was still shouting: "even if the emperor came, what can I do? Today I have to kill Li Ling!"


    Feng Guobei approached and found that it was really Li Ling.


    As an emperor, the wind crossed the north and made a world-wide shock.


    "I''ve seen Master Li Xianshi!"


    The emperor knelt?


    Who can make the emperor kneel down?


    And still kneel down to Li Ling!


    Ni Wangdong couldn''t help laughing when he saw the wind passing north and kneeling down.


    "Hehe, I thought you had the backbone to stop giving in to the emperor Wentian. That''s all."


    The wind quickly said, "Ni Wangdong! Do you know who you are fighting!"


    "Hehe, who is it? Who can I beat? Even if Wang Yan himself is standing here today, I will fight!"


    Ni Wangdong is on top.


    Originally, he would not be so impulsive, but he had to be so impulsive because Li Ling killed Xiong Jinhai.


    He doesn''t care who Li Ling is. He just wants to fight.


    "The national teacher arrived!!"


    After a briefing, the most important people in Fenger country finally came.


    Wild son, this seven or eight little boy became a national teacher when he was so young.


    The reason why he can become a national teacher is that his master Li Zailin.


    Wild son came in under the escort of everyone.


    When he saw Li Ling, he knelt down directly: "master!"


    "Who? Who is he calling?"


    "Is Li coming again?"


    There is only one person who can make wild son call master, that is the legendary Li Zailin.


    No one is qualified to be his master except Li Zailin.


    At this moment, even Ni Wangdong was stunned.


    "I don''t know if Master arrived. I hope master won''t blame me."


    Li Ling waved his hand: "flat body, can you practice Kung Fu recently?"


    "I''m practicing. When master is away, my disciples have been practicing hard. Your majesty can testify."


    Feng Guobei hurriedly said, "report back to master Li Xian. Master Ye won''t live up to your entrustment. He practices martial arts all day. Please rest assured."


    "Well, that''s good."


    The three people''s conversation is so simple and daily, but everyone has been scared to death.


    Lu Chi said in shock, "you are Li Zailin!"


    "Devil Li comes again!"


    Even if Lu Chi had eight heads, he couldn''t think that Li Ling was Li Zailin.


    In his impression, Li Zailin is a bloodthirsty devil.


    How could it be asking the disciples of Tianzong.


    However, it is.


    Li Ling is Li Zailin.


    If others don''t believe it, can Ye Zi and Feng testify at the same time when they cross the north.


    Ni Wangdong never thought that Li Ling was Li Zailin.


    In this case, Shen Liang was also very shocked.


    "Brother li... You, how can you be..."


    In an instant, Li Ling changed.


    He said to Shen Liang with the appearance of the heavenly demon body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty: "sorry, I''m the devil Li Zailin."


    Li Ling knows that talking to Shen Liang in this way will make Shen Liang very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way. He must do so to solve the problem.


    "Why, why are you Li Zailin?"


    Shen Liang felt that he was greatly stimulated.


    However, for a moment, Shen Liang cleaned up his emotions.


    "Even if you are Li Zailin, you also have a good side."


    "You see, I''m a devil! I can''t be good in my life!"


    "No, you will! You are a living creature in the world. As long as there is a chance, I will try to make you good!"

 Chapter 1165

    Shen Liang used that almost ideal state to consider Li Ling''s actions.


    He even felt that Li Ling must be that kind of person.


    I really don''t know what to say about him.


    In his eyes, is it really just so.


    Yes, in Shen Liang''s eyes, it''s really just so.


    He always believes that everyone is kind.


    Even if it is evil at present, it is still good in the most authentic state.


    I really don''t know how to say such things.


    Li Ling wants to change his mind.


    But Li Ling knows very well that Shen Liang is not his enemy.


    In Shen Liang''s eyes, there has never been an enemy, but there should be people who need to be saved.


    "I said, I won''t be good in my life."


    This is Li Ling''s reply to Shen Liang.


    But Shen Liang said, "no, if you are not kind, why do you want to accept Yezi as an apprentice?"


    Yeah.


    Why Li Ling accepted Yezi as an apprentice at the beginning is always a mystery choice.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, wild son is an orphan with a dead brother. He can only be a Dalit all his life. He can''t even do anything big in this life.


    He is not even qualified, and no one will want him if he joins the sect.


    Li Ling accepted him as an apprentice just because he was pathetic.


    Li Ling replied, "that''s just a moment''s thought. I can''t bear to ask Tianzong."


    "No, you can''t see him being bullied by wentianzong."


    "Whatever you say."


    "Brother Li, I''m right. You''re still kind, but you''re not willing to admit it because you''re hindered by evil cultivation."


    This is really in Li Ling''s heart.


    To say that Li Ling is a traitor and villain who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, it is estimated that Li Ling himself won''t agree.


    Although he is not a good man, he still has some basic concepts of right and wrong.


    Just because Li Ling has been here for nine days, his concept still regards everyone as a mole ant.


    Shen Liang said, "as long as you can develop the good thoughts in your heart, then we can make this land more peaceful!"


    Li Ling seemed a little stiff.


    Although Li Ling has a lot of anger in his heart, he doesn''t think he should release it in front of Shen Liang.


    There are a few people who can make Li Ling respect.


    So, Shen Liang really has two brushes.


    At this moment, Qi Ziyan said, "son Shen, you are from Renzhai. You should directly eradicate the demons such as Li Zailin."


    Qi Ziyan seemed to have discussed with Ni Wangdong. Soon Ni Wangdong said, "yes, you should do it, childe Shen, even for the reputation of your Renzhai."


    Hearing these words, Li Ling sneered.


    "Hehe, see, the person you call to save is just trying to use you at this moment."


    This is for Shen Liang.


    Because both Qi Ziyan and Ni Wangdong saw Shen Liang''s weakness. As crafty people, they immediately thought of using Shen Liang to target Li Ling.


    Shen Liang shook his head: "as long as the final result is good, what about being used, but I won''t kill you, I just want to save you."


    Li Ling pointed to Ni Wangdong and Qi Ziyan: "are these people who want to use you worth saving?"


    "Worth it, I believe everyone is worth saving!"


    Shen Liang is dressed in white and appears very holy in the air. He seems to be a spotless person. Even if he knows the dirty and dirty ideas in others'' hearts, he should adhere to his own ideas.


    But he didn''t know that some people were not worth saving!


    Li Ling sighed lightly, "Alas, if you can make my disciple do good deeds immediately, I will listen to you."


    "Oh? Enlighten your disciples? It''s easy to say."


    Shen liang thought that Li Ling wanted to set an example first, so he flew to Yezi.


    When Shen Lianggang was about to do something to prepare for enlightenment, suddenly, an accident happened.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    Shen Liang turned his head and saw that Qi Ziyan was dead. He was killed by Li Ling!


    Even a move was useless. Qi Ziyan was killed by Li Ling, like crushing an ant.


    Soon Li Ling turned and rushed towards Ni Wangdong.


    Leng Buding is rushed by Li Ling. Ni Wangdong doesn''t even have psychological preparation.


    Didn''t Shen Liang stop the fight? Why didn''t Li Ling dare to listen to Shen liang.


    Shen Liang realized that he had been tricked. He hurriedly shouted, "no!"


    At the moment when Shen Liang shouted, Li Ling and Ni Wangdong had fought three moves.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood! No amnesty! All ten sides are destroyed!


    Ni Wangdong is dead.


    No, it can''t be said that he is dead, but he has disappeared from the world and can''t even leave his soul.


    Ni Wangdong can resist the first two moves, but when it comes to the third move, he really can''t stop it.


    Although Ni Wangdong knew that Li Lingqiang was big, he never thought that he would be so strong.


    Now his ideas are not important, because there will be no more legends about him in the Jianghu.


    In addition, Li Ling made another move.


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Ten thousand blood crows were flying, and the disciples of Qianshan gate were wailing.


    They thought they could do meritorious service this time, but they didn''t expect that their lives were cut off after Ni Wangdong.


    From beginning to end, it took Li Ling only a few breaths to kill these people.


    "Tell Qianshan gate that I killed these people. If you want revenge, come to me, Li Zailin!"


    The words were shouted to the heart.


    Li Ling wants to fight Qianshan gate on his own. Although he doesn''t know the result, his behavior can basically stop the progress of Qianshan gate.


    The emperor knelt down as soon as the wind passed north.


    He was kneeling with the National Teacher Yezi.


    Of course, there is no shortage of the city Lord Guan Yingguang and the guests who came to the birthday banquet.


    "All the subjects of Fenger country, please follow the decree of Master Li Xian!"


    Such a big wind ear country completely surrendered in front of Li Ling.


    And the most uncomfortable is Shen Liang.


    "You... Why did you use tricks on me?"


    This is what Shen Liang doesn''t understand.


    Li Ling used a trick on him!


    It''s a very simple thing. Why is it like this.


    Li Ling excuses Shen Liang to enlighten Yezi, leaving a gap so that he can kill.


    If Shen Liang were still in the middle, Li Ling might not succeed.


    "I''m showing you my very evil side. I want to tell you that I''m hopeless."


    "No!!"


    Shen Liang lamented that he really didn''t know what to say.


    But he was not angry because Li Ling played with himself.


    "You did it on purpose, you really did it on purpose."


    "Yes, I did it on purpose! Then, please! Please kill me now, childe Shen! I promise not to fight back!"

 Chapter 1166

    If Shen Liang killed Li Ling, Li Ling would be willing.


    Who makes Shen Liang a person Li Ling respects.


    At the same time, Li Ling also wants to tell Shen Liang that the world is not the kind of good world in his ideal state.


    "If you don''t kill me, don''t stop me."


    Shen Liang is weak.


    He slumped on the ground without saying a word.


    It''s more difficult for him to kill than to go to heaven.


    No matter what Li Ling does, he won''t kill Li Ling.


    Just because he believes that people are good at the beginning.


    "Brother Li, I won''t kill you, I won''t even kill anyone, but I won''t give up changing you."


    Li Ling shook her head helplessly.


    I thought what kind of method Naren Zhai used to make Shen Liang such a person.


    Li Ling had never seen anyone like him when he was nine days in his last life.


    In terms of character and mentality, Shen Liang has long surpassed all immortals.


    But he is still just a cultivator of the yuan realm.


    It''s really difficult.


    "Now, do you still believe that you can influence everything?"


    "I can, even at the cost of my life!"


    I really don''t know how to say this guy. Since he thinks he can, he can.


    Anyway, Li Ling won''t believe that Shen Liang can establish the so-called peace and prosperity.


    This is how things are coming to an end.


    But everyone knows that Qianshan gate will not stop.


    Shen Liang said: "in order to prevent the next disaster, I have more important things to do."


    Shen Liang''s sadness didn''t last long because he really had something more important.


    He wants to prevent qianshanmen from retaliating against Li Ling and Fenger country.


    Ni Wangdong is dead, but Ni Wangdong won''t die in vain.


    A hall leader was killed by others. If Qianshan gate doesn''t make all kinds of moves, they won''t have a foothold in the Jianghu.


    It was with this conjecture that Shen Liangcai decided to persuade him.


    At the same time, Feng Guobei, the emperor of Fenger state, also said, "Master Li, Qianshan gate will certainly retaliate. What shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    No matter what happens, Li Ling will never let Fenger country fail.


    At least he won''t let Qianshan gate succeed.


    "Look at juggling. Today I brought mute to see juggling."


    "Ah?"


    Guan Yingguang knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "that... Qi Ziyan in the fire swallowing courtyard has been killed by you. It seems that... Juggling can''t be performed."


    Now Guan Yingguang is also very afraid. He is really afraid that Li Ling will kill him if he is unhappy.


    At this time, Li Ling pointed to fan San.


    "You come."


    "What... What?"


    "I didn''t kill you, but I saved your life to perform juggling."


    Li Ling came here today to make dumb happy.


    If you call around and finally lead to dumb and unhappy, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Don''t tell me you won''t."


    Listening to Li Ling''s indifferent voice, fan San dared not obey his orders.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, Lilliputian. Lilliputian must perform. It just takes a little time to prepare. I hope Li Xianshi will be kind."


    No one helped, but it took a little longer, so Li Ling could accept it.


    Next, Li Ling changed back to her own appearance, hugged dumb and began to drink and wait next to the wine table.


    Feng Guobei, Yezi and Guan Yingguang are all around Li Ling.


    That is to say, when the wind blows over the north, he has a seat. As the protagonist of today''s birthday banquet, Guan Yingguang doesn''t even dare to sit, so he has to stand and obey his orders.


    A city Lord has become like this. It is estimated that he has no place to reason.


    However, in front of the emperor and national teacher of Fenger state and master Li Xian, he should not reason at all.


    While drinking, Li Ling looked at a man in the corner.


    That man is Luchi.


    Li Ling waved: "why hide in the corner."


    After hesitating, Lu Chi walked towards Li Ling.


    "Master Li Xianshi... I......"


    In fact, Lu Chi doesn''t know how to face Li Ling.


    Before, he thought that Li Ling was Li Ling, his fellow disciple of Tianzong. He also felt that Li Ling could send his dagger.


    However, when he knew that Li Ling was Li''s second coming, he almost collapsed.


    Li Zailin.


    Who knows who doesn''t know!


    That''s the one who killed Dongfang CE, Yin Dahe and 50 disciples of the learning hall.


    It is not too much to say that he is the enemy of the emperor of heaven.


    It''s just that the new hall leader Wang Yan is sorting out the internal affairs recently. He has no time to take care of this side, otherwise Wang Yan will lead someone to kill Li Zailin.


    Therefore, Lu Chi''s question is how to face Li Ling.


    I''m afraid not many of the disciples of wentianzong know Li Ling''s true identity. Lu Chi is probably the only one.


    How should he do it?


    Help ask Tianzong for revenge?


    That''s impossible!


    Although Lu Chi was loyal, he also knew he couldn''t beat Li Ling. If he did it rashly, he was giving his head away.


    More importantly, Li Ling did not do anything sorry for him, but was kind to him.


    Lu Chi asked timidly, "Master Li Xianshi... What am I going to do?"


    "You are very loyal, even to wentianzong, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I grew up in wentianzong when I was young. All my skills come from wentianzong. Although I am only a trivial person, I must be loyal to wentianzong."


    If Lu Chi said betrayal now, Li Ling still despised him.


    Since he is loyal, Li Ling will not embarrass him.


    "I won''t kill you, but I must take the Lingyuan ginseng from the Yangwei medicine field."


    Lu Chi shook his head: "my task is to take care of those Lingyuan ginseng."


    Taking Lingyuan ginseng directly seems to be no different from killing Lu Chi.


    At this time, Feng Guobei came forward to solve the problem.


    "Fenger Kingdom has decided to take back the Yangwei medicine field. From now on, the medicine field has nothing to do with wentianzong. Go back and restore your life."


    "Ah? This..."


    Luchi seems a little dissatisfied.


    However, Yangwei medicine field said that the sky was also on the ground of the wind ear country, and the wind had the right to recover when it crossed the north.


    Seeing Lu Chi so hesitant.


    The wind crossed the north and immediately wrote down the edict.


    "Take this edict and go back. If the emperor doesn''t accept it, come and fight. In short, everything has nothing to do with you."


    Li Ling added, "this is the only way to ensure that you can live."


    Yeah.


    It seems that Li Ling and the wind are aggressive across the north, but in fact, they do things so that Lu Chi can live.


    Why didn''t Luchi know.


    "I... I understand. I''ll go back now and I won''t tell you the identity of Li Xianshi."

 Chapter 1167

    Lu Chi knew that Li Ling was saving his life.


    As long as he is not a fool, he knows what he should do.


    He can be loyal to wentianzong, but if he does what he should do, he should retreat.


    Even if you go back and accept a little punishment.


    Because he can''t handle the things in front of him at all.


    After all, Li Ling is also Li Ling anyway, and her strong accomplishments are there.


    When Lu Chi left, the birthday party finally calmed down.


    Fan San also got everything ready. He began the acrobatic performance of fire.


    Mute looked at with interest.


    Seeing dumb so happy, Li Ling is also satisfied.


    If dumb people can''t be happy, what''s the significance of Li Ling''s fighting and killing.


    Yangwei city has always been calm and there are no other chores at all.


    The people don''t know what happened in the city Lord''s residence.


    They may think all this is very normal.


    Of course, if you think all this is very normal.


    Those wars should not belong to the people.


    Under such circumstances, everyone has their own ideas.


    Including Li Ling.


    When the mute watched the fireworks show with satisfaction, Li Ling killed fan San.


    At the same time, Li Ling also told Feng Guobei: "swallow the fire courtyard and put it out. Send troops to put it out."


    "Yes, I''ll send troops now!"


    In terms of the strength of Fenger country, they can''t destroy wentianzong and qianshanmen, but it''s more than enough for them to destroy the four character power of tunhuo courtyard.


    Anyway, in the current situation, the fire swallowing courtyard has been a disaster.


    But so what? They asked for everything.


    If Qi Ziyan and fan San didn''t take the initiative to trouble Li Ling at that time, how could Li Ling destroy their sect.


    Therefore, in this world, everything is respected by strength, not kindness.


    The night is deep and the birthday party has gone.


    What Li Ling should do cannot be forgotten.


    He took the mute out of the city, and then came to the Yang Wei medicine field outside the city.


    There are some Lingyuan ginseng buried under the Yangwei medicine field.


    Usually only disciples who can be promoted to Zhenxiu hall can come here to take one, but now everything here belongs to Li Ling.


    Tianzhu sword is broken. Li Ling is not willing to accept it at all.


    Fortunately, lingyuanshen can be found now. If it is later, I''m afraid his Tianzhu sword will never recover.


    After rebirth, Li Ling had the Heavenly Sword.


    As a sword growing up with him, Li Ling also had feelings.


    No matter what happens, Li Ling will not give up Tianzhu sword. It can even be said that this is Li Ling''s belief.


    Within an hour, Li Ling picked about 20 Lingyuan ginseng trees.


    Since Lu Chi has left and other disciples of wentianzong have left, Li Ling has no one to pick here.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. After all, Fenger country has also announced that it will take over Yangwei medicine field. There will be no other problems at all.


    After putting everything away, Li Ling began to squeeze juice.


    Lingyuanshen is a native fruit. It is not easy to extract juice from it.


    Fortunately, Li Ling doesn''t need much mucus. As long as there are some that can make him recast Tianzhu sword.


    After about having a bowl of mucus, Li Ling began to recast.


    The previous Tianzhu sword absorbed the power of divine power jade. If it hadn''t been broken, I''m afraid it would have become a yuan weapon at that time.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    Li Ling sprinkled mucus on Tianzhu sword and sat on the ground.


    A big light ball appeared in front of Li Ling. Tianzhu sword was suspended in the light ball and quietly received the blessing of various forces.


    For a moment, the Yangwei medicine field flashed and thundered.


    There were even dark clouds in the sky.


    In Yangwei City, the city master Guan Yingguang asked strangely, "what''s going on, your majesty, what''s going on?"


    He didn''t know that the wind had gone north.


    "In general, if there can be such lightning and thunder, there must be some expert crossing the border."


    "Expert? Is it more powerful than Master Li Xian?"


    In fact, the wind across the north is well-informed.


    He immediately said: "how to say, although Master Li Xian is very powerful and has kindness to us, I know that there are still many more powerful people in Wentian sect than Master Li Xian."


    Right.


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    Li Ling''s accomplishments cannot be said to be low, but they are definitely not high.


    Many disciples in Zhenxiu hall alone surpass Li Ling.


    It''s just that Zhenxiu hall is too lazy to participate in the affairs about the wind ear country.


    Feng Guobei was very clear in his heart that if all the people of the true church were to go out, I''m afraid they would be waiting to be destroyed.


    Of course, it''s hard to tell how to do all this.


    "Wait, your majesty, it seems that it''s not an expert crossing the border. It seems that Master Li Xian is refining tools!"


    "Refining? What kind of treasure can make lightning and thunder?"


    It''s silly when the wind crosses the north.


    In his impression, it seems that there is only one thing that can achieve the effect of lightning and thunder when casting.


    Yuanqi!


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it a yuan ware?"


    Feng Guobei had heard of Yuanqi from some ancient books before, but he had never seen a real Yuanqi at his level.


    It seems that there is one in Xu Wuxing, the leader of wentianzong, and there is also one in Qianshan gate.


    But whether they have it or not, Yuanqi is a very rare thing.


    Can Li Ling cast yuan ware?


    "Your Majesty, there seems to be no other possibility except Yuanqi."


    This is really a big deal.


    Feng Guobei knows that a friar with and without Yuanqi is definitely different.


    Although Li Ling is still in the realm of Kaiyuan, if he has yuan ware, he can definitely compete with the people in the realm of Huayuan!


    "I hope it''s true, I hope it''s true."


    When the wind crosses the north, I especially hope that Li Ling can become stronger and stronger.


    After all, the interests of Fenger country and Li Ling coincide, so he wants to get it very much.


    "If it were really yuan ware, how strong would Li Xian''s combat effectiveness be."


    Lightning and thunder, dark clouds rolling.


    Although there was no heavy rain, the people in the city felt that such a scene was more depressing than the heavy rain.


    The young wild son held his fist and prayed to God.


    "Please let master succeed. Please make master succeed."


    Even though Yezi was young, he also understood the meaning of Yuanqi to Li Ling.


    If they fail, I''m afraid they can''t resist the danger next.


    In this case, the wind over the North ordered.


    "Send troops to martial law, so that the people don''t go out of the city for the time being and guard the ten mile area around Li Xianshi!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1168

    The wind crossed the north and knew it was a big deal.


    So he had to send troops.


    Everyone present is praying for Li Ling, hoping that he can really succeed.


    At the same time, Lu Chi returned to wentianzong.


    As a place that has been away for a long time, Lu Chi is still embarrassed to come back this time.


    As soon as he got to the training hall, he saw many people looking at themselves with special strange eyes.


    "Strange, how could he come back?"


    "Yes, isn''t this guy supposed to be in the Yangwei medicine field?"


    "He came back suddenly. There must be something big."


    Everyone knows that Lu Chi''s usual responsibility is to look after the Yangwei medicine field.


    You can''t come back easily.


    And once he comes back, it means the problem is more serious.


    At this time, Wang Chuan came over.


    "Why did you come back suddenly? It''s a very big crime to leave without permission!"


    Luchi bowed apologetically.


    "Senior brother Wang, I have a problem. I need to report to the hall leader..."


    "Question?"


    Looking at Lu Chi, Wang Chuan realized that it was bad.


    He hurriedly pulled Lu Chi to Wang Yan.


    "Father, this guy left his post without permission and came back suddenly. Something big must have happened in Yangwei medicine field!"


    Wang Yan was already worried about the recent events.


    In fact, he also knew that something would happen to Yangwei medicine field, but he didn''t expect it to happen today.


    Wang Yan asked nervously, "Lu Chi, what happened?"


    Lu Chi quickly knelt on the ground: "sorry, I didn''t take good care of the Yangwei medicine field. Now it doesn''t belong to us."


    "Is it Ni Wangdong who violated the contract and made a sneak attack!"


    In fact, Wang Yan knew that Ni Wangdong was not very good.


    Although the original duel was lost by the other party, the other party must not be a good kind. He must have attacked the Yangwei medicine field on the way back.


    "It''s not Ni Wangdong... Ni Wangdong is dead."


    "What!!"


    Wang Yan and Wang Chuan were so frightened that they couldn''t open their mouths.


    "Ni Wangdong... This guy can die. Who killed him?"


    "Li Zailin was killed, and the wind ear country has announced that it has recovered the Yangwei medicine field. It doesn''t belong to us anymore."


    "Li... Re... Pro..."


    Wang Yan realized that things were bad.


    He did not expect that the legendary Li Zailin could kill Ni Wangdong.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Although Ni Wangdong''s accomplishments can''t be said to be much higher than Li Zailin''s, even if he can''t fight, he should be able to escape.


    How can you be killed casually.


    Therefore, Lu Chi explained the situation at that time in detail.


    In this case, anyone feels strange.


    Li Zailin''s martial arts, Shen Liang''s admonition, and the emperor''s loyalty to him all amazed people.


    What''s more, everyone doubts whether Li Zailin''s three moves to kill Ni Wangdong are true.


    Of course, Lu Chi hid Li Ling''s true identity when telling this story.


    I don''t know why. He always felt that he didn''t have to tell Li Ling''s true identity.


    Moreover, this is also his commitment to Li Ling.


    In such a situation, Wang Yan hasn''t said anything yet, but Wang Chuan comes up to question.


    "Do they let you go? You dare not die in order to ask Tianzong!"


    That''s really a broken son.


    Wang Chuan is really shameless. He even said he wanted Lu Chi to die.


    That''s a life. How can we say die in war.


    Everyone is raised by his mother and father. What''s the matter with such a war death.


    Lu Chi asked, "elder martial brother Wang, what you said... Are you really not afraid of being struck by thunder."


    Pop!


    Wang Chuan said something and slapped Lu Chi in the face.


    "Your boy left his post without permission and lost such an important place. He still has the courage to teach me a lesson!"


    Wang Chuan continued: "you clearly know that all the disciples of our training hall will get the reward of lingyuanshen if they are promoted to Zhenxiu hall. Now there is no Yangwei medicine field, where to get the reward?"


    Pop!


    While questioning, Wang Chuan slapped Lu Chi in the face.


    Although Luchi was very angry.


    But he dared not fight back.


    Because he knew very clearly in his heart that he didn''t care about breaking the sky. If he had to be strong at this time, he might as well die.


    Wang Yan hurriedly stopped.


    "Stop fighting. It''s no wonder Lu Chi."


    "Dad! No wonder!"


    "Of course, I can''t blame Lu Chi. Li Zailin is so powerful. Besides, they have the imperial edict of the wind passing through the north."


    In principle, that place will always belong to Fenger country.


    In the past, Fenger kingdom was just a vassal of wentianzong, so people didn''t take them seriously. They just thought wentianzong and qianshanmen were fighting for territory.


    At this time, people take out the edict, even if it makes sense to go anywhere.


    Wang Chuan was very angry.


    "When will the wind ear country be a thing to look up to!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Dad, did I say something wrong? Why should we see the windy ear country!"


    Lu Chi said very untimely.


    "If elder martial brother Wang thinks Fenger country can look down on him, he can lead the team to rob the Yangwei medicine field. I''m willing to follow."


    Lu Chi didn''t believe it. Did Wang Chuan really dare to face the legendary Li Zailin.


    Wang Yan also hurried to find a step for his son.


    "The former Fenger country should really look down on it, but now it is different from the past. They have Li Zailin."


    yes.


    Wang Yan considered the problem more comprehensively.


    If it weren''t for Li Zailin, he wouldn''t be here to replace the hall leader now.


    How could Li Zailin not be strong.


    what''s more.


    Even if Wang Chuan personally led the team to rob, I''m afraid he would have to be killed by Li Zailin. There is no doubt about that.


    How they should retaliate.


    That''s the top priority.


    Although Li Zailin is strong, wentianzong is not a sect that can be insulted at will.


    In such a situation, if they don''t do anything, it seems that they are more timid to ask Tianzong.


    Also, Wang Yan himself needs to avoid punishment.


    After all, the loss of Yangwei medicine field should be counted on him in the end. Once asked, he must give an explanation.


    "Father, please give orders. No matter what you say or do, we will do our best."


    It''s very beautiful, but I don''t know if things can be done.


    Of course, Wang Yan must also be considerate. He can never casually lead people to kill them. That''s absolutely impossible.


    At this moment, a message came suddenly.


    "According to our undercover agent, Mei Hongwen of Qianshan gate has gone to Yangwei city for revenge!"

 Chapter 1169

    This news is like a heavy thunderbolt.


    Wang Yan reconfirmed it.


    "Who were you talking about? Who?"


    "Mei Hongwen! Mei Hongwen, the hall leader of Yunyan mountain hall at Qianshan gate!"


    In this way, Wang Yan seemed to be dull.


    His son Wang Chuan also felt that things seemed to go beyond what they expected.


    "Yunyan mountain Hall... Mei Hongwen..."


    "That''s a Hua Yuan master!"


    Yes, this time, Qianshan sect has produced a Hua Yuan expert.


    And more interestingly, Mei Hongwen and Ni Wangdong are still sworn brothers!


    For the sake of a medicine field, Qianshan gate has sent out experts in the realm of Huayuan. Don''t you know what this means.


    No one believes that Li Zailin can beat Hua Yuan master.


    And this time Mei Hongwen is out. Does he want to destroy the whole Fenger country?


    Once destroyed, the whole Fenger kingdom will completely belong to qianshanmen.


    If wentianzong wants to continue the competition, he must send people from Zhenxiu hall.


    Not to mention what will happen to those who send Zhenxiu hall, but at that time, Wang Yan himself must be punished.


    After all, all things need to be upgraded because Wang Yan can''t handle them well. Who else can he be punished without punishing him.


    "This Li Zailin... It''s really bad for me!"


    Wang Yan blamed all this on Li Ling.


    He thought that if Li Ling didn''t kill Ni Wangdong, qianshanmen might not send Mei Hongwen so hard, but now the situation has escalated, so no one can do anything.


    Of course, Wang Chuan is also aware of the danger.


    "Father, we... What shall we do..."


    "What else can I do? What else can I do besides watching the war!"


    Although Wang Yan knew that whether he went or not could not play a great role, it was better to go than not.


    After all, he has to do his own thing.


    If he was on the scene, he might be able to minimize his punishment in the future.


    In short, the king of hell, known as the king of hell, has encountered the most important trouble in life.


    Luchi is still kneeling on the ground.


    Lu Chi was thinking, isn''t it over for Li Ling.


    He also didn''t believe that Li Ling could beat Mei Hongwen.


    That''s the leader of Yunyan mountain Hall of Qianshan gate. Even if Li Ling turns into Li Zailin, he can''t fight.


    But he is also worried about Li Ling.


    "Li... Master Li Xian, if you can run, run quickly."


    Although Lu Chi knew that his position could not determine anything at all, he still wanted to pray for Li Ling, even if it was just a little.


    this moment.


    On the way from qianshanmen to Yangwei City, Mei Hongwen is accelerating.


    In addition to Mei Hongwen, he also led about 500 disciples of Kaiyuan and Yuanying peak.


    They vowed to get the scene back and never let qianshanmen suffer.


    "Everyone listens to my orders. When they arrive near Yangwei City, they will kill several villages first to destroy their prestige!"


    "Yes!!"


    "After I kill Li Zailin, you must kill all mortals and friars in Yangwei!"


    "Yes!!"


    Mei Hongwen is going to kill the city.


    He did such evil things regardless of the morality of the Jianghu.


    But he doesn''t care so much. He just wants to avenge his brother Ni Wangdong.


    Just as they were flying towards Yangwei City, a monk in white suddenly came in the distance.


    "Hall leader Mei, please have a rest."


    Mei Hong didn''t intend to stop, but when he saw the man flying, he felt that it seemed inappropriate not to stop.


    "It''s Mr. Shen. What can I do for you here?"


    It''s Shen Liang!


    Previously, Shen Liang said that Li Ling''s killing Ni Wangdong would make things bigger, and qianshanmen would certainly retaliate.


    No, revenge is coming.


    Qianshanmen sent Mei Hongwen without waiting for three days.


    So Shen Liang must stop it.


    Because he knew very well that if he didn''t stop, Mei Hongwen would start a bloody storm.


    "Hall leader Mei, can I have a word with you?"


    "I''m sorry, childe Shen. I''m going to the wind ear country for revenge."


    "But I want to avenge Li Zailin for killing Ni Wangdong?"


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for this, why should I come out?"


    "But when is it time to repay each other? How about I come forward to resolve the matter and turn the war into friendship?"


    Sure enough, as long as Shen Liang stood up, he must make peace.


    He still sticks to his ideal in his heart, and he still does things in his way.


    "Son Shen, do you mean that my brother Ni Wangdong died in vain?"


    Although I can''t say that, if I want to make Shen Liang''s ideal come true, it seems that Ni Wangdong really died in vain.


    Shen Liang explained immediately.


    "Not so. Li Zailin is the devil, but your Qianshan gate is a famous and authentic one."


    "Should famous and authentic people be killed casually!"


    Mei Hongwen asked this. In fact, he especially wanted Shen Liang to give himself an explanation.


    Whether Ni Wangdong should die or not.


    Of course Shen Liang won''t answer. Damn it.


    But Shen Liang also said, "I just want to stop this battle, because if it happens, life will be ruined."


    "Son Shen, do you still think that your Renzhai is the best in the world as before?"


    Once Renzhai was really the first in the world, even the Communist Party.


    It''s a pity that Renzhai was destroyed. Only Shen Liang, who adheres to the so-called ideal, is surviving.


    "Although Renzhai''s power is not as strong as before, Renzhai''s faith will not change. Shen is willing to do his best to contain the war."


    "Hehe, childe Shen, you speak very beautifully. Let me ask you, what can you do?"


    Today, Mei Hongwen seems not to give Shen Liang face.


    Shen Liang was helpless.


    He thought Mei Hongwen was born in a famous and authentic family, so he would agree with his ideas.


    Unfortunately, the other party really doesn''t agree.


    His sworn brother was killed. How can he agree.


    "Do you have to kill Li Zailin to stop?"


    "No!"


    After a pause, Mei Hongwen said, "not only Li Zailin, but also many people involved. I want the whole Fenger country to know the price of offending our Qianshan gate!"


    "But hall leader Mei, a famous and authentic family should not do things like this. What do you think?"


    Mei Hongwen looked at Shen Liang like a monster.


    "Childe Shen, if you think you can stop me, please do it."


    "I''m just advising you how to do it."


    Mei Hongwen is different from others. Before, Ni Wangdong and Wang Yan gave Shen Liang face because they didn''t have enough accomplishments.


    Mei Hongwen is also the realm of Huayuan. He won''t be afraid of Shen Liang at all.


    At the moment, Mei Hongwen roared, "since you don''t start, get away from me!"

 Chapter 1170

    In the end, people with strength have confidence.


    Mei Hongwen dared to roar Shen Liang because he was also an expert in the realm of Huayuan.


    Those people who met before dare not give Shen Liang face.


    In this case, Shen Liang was almost ready to cry without tears.


    "Master Mei, do you have to?"


    "I tell you, childe Shen, if I can stop and listen to you, it will give Renzhai enough face. By the way, it''s not the time for you to enjoy the scenery of Renzhai. Don''t try to stop me again!"


    With these words, Mei Hongwen led the disciples to move on.


    Shen Liang was very disappointed.


    What he lost was that he didn''t know how to do things.


    He looked at the sky and his heart was full of helplessness.


    "Master, are you really right about what you taught me at the beginning? Don''t you mean that people are good in nature at the beginning? Why... Why are they all like this?"


    After a moment of silence, Shen Liang perked up again.


    "No, I can still stop the war. I''m going to talk to Li Zailin again!"


    Shen Liang felt that since Mei Hongwen didn''t make sense here, he would continue to talk to Li Ling, as if Li Ling could make sense.


    And whether it makes sense or not, he must do such a thing.


    So Shen Liang accelerated his flight and hoped to see Li Ling before Mei Hongwen. If he could see it, it would be good.


    At this moment, Li Ling is in joy.


    The dark clouds over his head had dispersed and the sky was clear again.


    And Tianzhu sword, finally recast successfully!


    With mucus, you can naturally recast the damaged Tianzhu sword.


    This Tianzhu sword is a yuan weapon!


    The wind passed north and Guan Yingguang looked at it excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a Yuanqi. It''s really a Yuanqi!"


    "I didn''t expect that Master Li Xian could really make yuan ware. It''s a great blessing of Fenger country!"


    With this weapon, Li Ling''s combat effectiveness will be qualitatively improved. He doesn''t have to be afraid even if he meets people in the realm of Huayuan.


    Just when Li Ling was happy, the wind crossed the north and walked over obediently.


    "Master Li Xian, there are some things I don''t know how to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It is said that Mei Hongwen of Qianshan gate is leading people here. If he guesses correctly, he is avenging Ni Wangdong because they are sworn brothers."


    "Just in time, I can try my Tianzhu sword."


    Li lingzheng was worried that there was no place to try. Since Mei Hongwen came to the door, let''s cut him.


    "But Mei Hongwen is a master of Hua Yuan. At the same time, he also received 500 disciples..."


    "Since I can''t find Qianshan gate, I''ll go now."


    Before killing Ni Wangdong, I thought they would converge. As a result, these guys not only didn''t converge, but also continued to find trouble.


    No wonder Li Ling is shameless. They deserve to die.


    With these words, Li Ling went to the northeast, which is the only way for Mei Hongwen and others.


    Unexpectedly, when Li Ling just flew away for a long time, a group of people from the southwest flew over.


    "Your Majesty, it seems to be asking the king Yan of Tianzong!"


    When the wind passed north, I looked up and found that it was Wang Yan.


    "He... Why did he come? Did he find out the true identity of Master Li Xianshi?"


    I thought Wang Yan and others came to rob the Yangwei medicine field. As a result, they didn''t settle in Yangwei city at all, but continued to move directly towards the northeast.


    It seems that the emperors, city masters and national teachers on the ground are not enough.


    of course.


    Now Wang Yan doesn''t have time to pay attention to the destruction of Yangwei city. He just wants to know what Mei Hongwen will do to Li Zailin and how Mei Hongwen will annex Fenger country.


    Let alone Li Ling, after flying for about an hour, he almost reached the edge of Fenger country, with only a few villages at his feet.


    Li Ling wants to wait here. He wants to see how capable Mei Hongwen is.


    Instead of waiting for Mei Hongwen, he waited for Shen Liang to speed up.


    Shen Liang appeared breathlessly in front of Li Ling.


    Looking at Shen Liang in such a hurry, Li Ling smiled.


    "Don''t tell me. Let me guess if I''m going to stop Mei Hongwen, but I was scolded back by the other party."


    "Brother Li, you are so predictable."


    "Yes, the other party is Huayuan realm, so you won''t be afraid of the same Huayuan."


    This is the meaning of strength.


    In the face of absolute strength, any so-called kindness is meaningless.


    Shen Liang was naturally lost. He said, "brother Li, I think..."


    "Don''t say it yet. Let me guess."


    Li Ling interrupted Shen Liang and began to guess.


    "Mei Hongwen is coming for revenge. You know that persuasion failed, so you are going to turn around and persuade me. I hope I can run early. As long as I run, I can stop the battle, right?"


    "Brother Li is so clever that he will certainly become a good man in the future!"


    Shen Liang''s idea was guessed by Li Ling. Shen Liang also thought Li Ling would run.


    As a result, Li Ling said, "I don''t run. I want to fight them to the end."


    "Brother Li, what are you doing? They have hatred in their hearts, so they will have obsession. Why do you want to die? If you run away, there will be no war!"


    "Do you want to say that if I run away, Mei Hongwen will become a kind man?"


    "Exactly."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Young master Shen, you are naive."


    "How can they do evil without enemies?"


    At this moment, Li Ling pointed to the northeast.


    "Look, here they are. At their feet, it seems that there is a small village called border village."


    The border village is neither big nor small. There are about 3000 people in the village. The people live and work in peace and contentment and are very happy.


    "What does it have to do with this village?" Shen Liang wondered.


    Li Ling pointed to them and said, "look at them. They''re going to destroy the village."


    "Ah? What! How could it be! Mei Hongwen''s enemy is only you!"


    While talking, the disciples of Yunyan mountain Hall of Qianshan gate led by Mei Hongwen had landed. They really landed in the border village.


    At first, there seemed to be no action. Shen Liang said it was good.


    As a result, an incredible scene happened next.


    "They will destroy the first village they meet in order to establish prestige and frighten the wind ear country."


    "How is it possible? This kind of thing is absolutely impossible..."


    When Shen liang thought that such a thing could not happen, the most shocking scene happened to him.


    Mei Hongwen waved his big hand.


    "Kill me! Destroy this border village first, and let all the people in Fenger know what will happen if they support Li Zailin!"


    "No!!"


    Shen Liang wanted to stop it, but he had no time to stop it.


    A good village ignited a fierce fire in an instant.


    Li Ling said, "now, do you still believe that there is kindness in their nature?"

 Chapter 1171

    People led by Mei Hongwen set fire in the border village.


    The fire soon spread throughout the village.


    There were harsh and sad cries everywhere.


    Many people don''t know how to face such an unwarranted disaster.


    Li Ling pointed to the scene and asked Shen Liang.


    "Look, this is what you call a noble and decent school. If they have kindness in their hearts, will they do such evil things?"


    Yeah.


    Even if Li Ling killed their people, what does it have to do with the people in the border village?


    The people live and work here in peace and contentment, and no one will provoke them.


    Why should Mei Hongwen set fire to the border village!


    But this is the reality.


    This is the deterrent Mei Hongwen wants to bring to Fenger country.


    At present, it is only a village. Later, they will go to kill Yangwei city.


    Anyway.


    Noble and decent?


    Li Ling knew for a long time that there was no respectable school. It was nothing more than a set of beautiful clothes he chose.


    Shen Liang collapsed.


    Shen Liang didn''t collapse so much when Li Ling killed people before.


    When he saw that Mei Hongwen of qianshanmen also killed and set fire to unarmed people, he really collapsed completely.


    He thought that famous and decent people could make some personnel contributions.


    But now it seems that there are not many good places in Guixu mainland.


    "No, don''t kill the people..." Shen Liang was crying.


    But because he was far away, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "How many treacherous and evil people in this world can you persuade them only by your strength?"


    The people at Qianshan gate began to kill when the fire was almost burning.


    They don''t pay attention at all. They really kill whatever they say, regardless of men, women, old and young.


    At this moment, Li Ling said, "let me tell you what methods should be used to deal with such people."


    With that, Li Ling flew over.


    Of course he knows what he should do.


    That is to conquer by force.


    Shen Liang wanted to stop, but the reality made him unable to do it at all.


    He really doesn''t know what his use is.


    When the fire engulfed the whole border village, Li Ling came.


    First, Li Ling covered the border village with an ice cover, then called out a dark cloud, followed by the torrential rain.


    It was burning well, but suddenly it rained.


    Mei Hongwen looked up and found a young man giving clouds and rain.


    "Who''s coming!"


    Mei Hongwen just wanted to know who had the courage to do such a thing in front of him.


    Is this guy crazy? Doesn''t this guy know he''s from Qianshan gate.


    "Do you deserve to know who I am? You dead people, you''d better report your name quickly."


    Mei Hongwen jumped up: "we are Yunyan mountain Hall of Qianshan gate. My name is Mei Hongwen! You dare to report yourself!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling suddenly changed.


    The appearance of red pupil and golden blood was revealed.


    Spit out three words: "Li Zailin!"


    "What! You are Li Zailin!"


    Mei Hongwen was obviously a little surprised.


    He thought he had to be in Yangwei city or Fenger city to see Li Zailin.


    I didn''t expect to see Li Zailin in such a short time.


    "Oh, well, I''m afraid I can''t find you, Li Zailin. Now that you''re here, hurry to die."


    At this moment, Li Ling asked, "did you bring out all the disciples of Yunyan mountain hall?"


    "Hehe, I only brought half, but it''s enough to kill you."


    "Oh, it seems that I have to kill the other half myself."


    "Li Zailin! Stop talking wildly and die quickly!"


    Mei Hongwen can''t wait.


    This guy is the hall leader of Qianshan gate and an expert of Huayuan realm. How could he tolerate Li Ling shouting in front of him.


    As he spoke, Mei Hongwen rushed up.


    Cross hand!


    Soon, a big cross appeared in front of Mei Hong''s face.


    It''s powerful, as if it could split the air.


    Anyone who knows this skill knows how powerful it is.


    In particular, he is also a master of Huayuan realm.


    Seeing the cursor of the big cross hit him, Li Ling immediately began to fight back.


    Explosive sun magic fist!


    The big cross hit Li Ling''s fist. Mei Hongwen was happy, but found that it did not cause any harm to Li Ling.


    This is a little strange.


    In the past, when Mei Hongwen used this move, even if he couldn''t kill someone, he would give the other party a threat.


    What''s the matter with the devil in front of me? There''s no scar at all.


    "The glacier thaws!"


    Li Ling fought back.


    He first broke the big cross with the exploding sun magic fist, and then used the previous ice cover.


    Out of thin air, a river suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    This river passes by Mei Hongwen''s side and freezes instantly!


    Mei Hongwen, a master of Huayuan realm, was locked by ice!


    Seeing that Mei Hongwen was locked, Li Ling took another move to explode Yang magic fist according to his head.


    "Ah --"


    With Mei Hongwen''s scream, he realized that Li Ling was powerful.


    Mei Hongwen''s accomplishments are also very high, so it''s just painful to eat one move of exploding Yang magic fist.


    I''m afraid someone else would really die.


    "Li Zailin, do you think you can lock me?"


    "Broken mountain palm!"


    Mei Hongwen hit the frozen river vigorously, and then broke the glacier. His own imprisonment was relieved.


    "Come on, hall leader!"


    Many disciples of Yunyan mountain hall are cheering him on. Of course, he thinks he should be better.


    "I will make you regret being my enemy! The earth is cracked!"


    This is the unique move of Qianshan sect. Although it is not the most powerful move, it is really powerful based on Mei Hongwen''s cultivation.


    Cracks began to appear on the ground.


    At first it was only a small crack, then it gradually expanded, and finally it became a huge crack!


    If the crack continues to expand, I''m afraid it will become an abyss.


    What''s more frightening is that some suction came from the crack, as if to suck Li Ling in.


    In this case, will Li Ling be afraid?


    No, of course he''s not afraid.


    Li Ling raised herself a few feet with a cloud step, and then hit back with a backhand.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    Mei Hongwen was surprised enough when the blood was exhausted.


    He never thought that the earth cracked, and such tricks could not make Li Ling eat flat.


    But it doesn''t matter. He won''t believe it. He will be able to beat Li Ling to regret!


    Whoosh!


    Mei Hongwen was not ready to fight back. He suddenly found that Li Ling had left more than a dozen holes in his body, and his blood immediately flowed.


    "Li Zailin, you are really powerful, but I have to kill you today!"


    "Mount Tai is on the top!"

 Chapter 1172

    When Mei Hongwen was ready to use Mount Tai, everyone knew that he was angry.


    Qianshan gate always takes mountain as the attribute of cultivation, and all moves are related to mountain.


    If this goes on, Li Ling will be crushed to death.


    "Die, Li Zailin!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A big mountain pressed against Li Ling. Everyone thought Li Ling would die.


    At this time, the scene was silent.


    Wang Yan and Wang Chuan also led the people who asked Tianzong to arrive.


    "What''s going on? Is it over?"


    Of course, Wang Yan and others were surprised, because in their impression, this did not seem to be the end.


    If there is no accident, Li Zailin should be able to fight with Mei Hongwen.


    Wang Chuan said, "father, Li Zailin still can''t beat Mei Hongwen. It seems that he has been pressed under the mountain."


    "Is that true?"


    Wang Yan''s mentality is very tangled.


    Whether Mei Hongwen wins or loses, he doesn''t know how to do it.


    As Wang Yan, he needs to face too much pressure.


    He wants to persuade the other party at the moment of Mei Hongwen''s victory, at least to let the other party not control Fenger country.


    But he knew in his heart that his persuasion was useless.


    "Father, Li Zailin is dead. What should we do?"


    Wang Yan thought hard and thought that such a thing should be discussed with Shen Liang.


    So he flew to Shen Liang: "Mr. Shen, I''ve always given you face. This time, if Mei Hongwen wants to annex our territory, I hope Mr. Shen can mediate."


    At ordinary times, Shen Liang must promise.


    At this moment, Shen Liang is a little uncomfortable.


    His mentality was greatly stimulated because he always insisted on the goodness of human nature, but what Mei Hongwen did was too disappointing to him.


    "Mr. Shen, you represent Renzhai. I hope you can really preside over the overall situation."


    Wang Yan really said everything, even the other party''s representative Renzhai could say it.


    It was the word Renzhai that calmed Shen Liang''s confused state of mind.


    "Yes, I represent Renzhai. No matter how difficult it is, I should do what belongs to Renzhai and not retreat casually."


    Shen Liang looked at Wang Yan with firm eyes: "I will do it."


    "Thank you, childe Shen."


    Wang Yan was overjoyed, but Shen Liang sighed sadly: "it''s a pity that Li Zailin is dead."


    Just when everyone thought Li Ling was dead, suddenly the mountain began to shake.


    The first person to notice something wrong is Mei Hongwen.


    "How can it shake? The move of Taishan pressing the top is very powerful. How can it shake?"


    Mei Hongwen, who has always been alert, knows that this matter is not simple, but he is unwilling to accept the seemingly normal truth.


    It''s not really going to happen.


    Mei Hongwen prayed that Li Ling would really die.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As a result, it backfired.


    With a dull noise, the mountain cracked.


    From a crack, Li Ling rushed out with dazzling light.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!"


    Li Ling took care of Mei Hongwen and came with an amnesty.


    Not only was Mei Hongwen surprised, but even Wang Yan and Shen Liang were surprised.


    How can people who are pinned down by Mount Tai survive? This is incredible!


    Whether it''s incredible or not, Li Ling is alive and can fight back against Mei Hongwen.


    The move of no amnesty was so powerful that Mei Hongwen was caught off guard.


    Straight through his stomach!


    "Ah --"


    Poof!


    Mei Hongwen vomited blood.


    Many of his internal organs were injured, and even many moves could not be used.


    When he thought he could solve the problem.


    He thinks the problem is very bad.


    Li Ling looked at Mei Hongwen with cold eyes, just like the God of war. At the moment, Mei Hongwen has fallen into the disadvantage.


    "You... You..."


    Mei Hong climbed back timidly. Although he hasn''t lost yet, this state clearly shows that he is getting worse and worse.


    What''s different from losing.


    "Qianshanmen likes revenge, right? Then I''ll show you my revenge!"


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars Pendant!


    When this move came out, things changed quite a lot.


    The stars began to fall, and the disciples of Qianshan gate were screaming.


    Because they can''t even run.


    If you can''t run away, you can only be killed by the falling stars.


    There are screams everywhere. Although there are hundreds of Qianshan sect disciples, they are of no use at all.


    They are not even as good as ants in front of Li Ling.


    Wang Yan was stunned when he saw this scene.


    "Once... Once Dongfang CE and Yin Dahe were fighting with such people...?"


    This was the first time Wang Yan had seen such a war. Li Ling''s powerful moves almost threw him to the ground.


    He even wanted to run away and find a cave to live in seclusion.


    "Father, Li Zailin has only Kaiyuan realm after all. Mei Hongwen is still a master of Huayuan. He shouldn''t lose."


    In fact, everyone knows that Kaiyuan can''t beat Huayuan, which is an iron general law.


    However, Li Ling showed her strength to break through the iron law.


    He just beat Mei Hongwen to death.


    At this moment, Mei Hongwen saw that the disciples he had brought were dead.


    He also flew into a rage.


    "Li Zailin! You forced me!"


    Yes, it seems that Li Ling is forcing him, but if he doesn''t have nothing to do, how can Li Ling do such a thing.


    "If you don''t accept it, you will continue to fight."


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, I have to tell you that there is an essential gap between Huayuan and Kaiyuan. Maybe you have practiced everything necessary for the Kaiyuan realm to the extreme, but you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Wrong, I didn''t practice the Kaiyuan realm to the extreme, and I can kill you as well."


    Looking at Li Ling''s confidence, Mei Hongwen smiled happily.


    "Then I''ll show you the power of Huayuan realm!"


    At this moment, Mei Hongwen was suddenly pointing his acupoints.


    Ordinary people don''t know what this guy is doing. It seems strange.


    But a closer look, this is even more wrong.


    "He wants to fight with Benming mountain, which will burn his life!" Shen Liang saw that Mei Hongwen was ready to fight to death.


    Wang Yan seemed to suddenly realize that the situation was wrong.


    "Benming mountain... Whether he loses or wins, his own damage will be great."


    "Li Zailin is so powerful that he can force Mei Hongwen to this point."


    However, at this time, Wang Yan suddenly smiled.


    "In this way, Mei Hongwen will be seriously injured, and Li Zailin will die, and my trouble will be gone!"

 Chapter 1173

    Wang Yan''s mentality is really good.


    Because he has realized the problem.


    This may be the best situation for him.


    If Mei Hongwen can use Benming mountain, Li Ling will die.


    Li Ling''s death solved a problem.


    The remaining trouble is Mei Hongwen himself.


    Because Mei Hongwen used Benming mountain, he himself was in a state of burning life.


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll get hurt.


    In this case, no one can infect the wind ear country again.


    In other words, Wang Yan''s trouble was suddenly solved directly.


    Such overjoyed news really made Wang Yan happy.


    He never dreamed that both sides could fight to the point of death.


    "Father, God is really helping us."


    "Yes, the snipe and clam compete, and the fisherman gains. I have to say that God helps me!"


    It''s really great for father and son to have this idea.


    I don''t even know how to describe them.


    But that''s good. Let them continue to imagine like this.


    But Li Ling will never let them succeed.


    At this moment, when Mei Hongwen was ready to do something with Benming mountain, Li Ling smiled.


    "Do you think Huayuan realm can kill me? You''re too naive."


    Mei Hongwen thought Li Ling was talking big.


    But after a moment, he saw the dazzling red light of Tianzhu sword.


    "Yuanqi! It''s Yuanqi!"


    Mei Hongwen was so dull that he couldn''t think that Li Ling had yuan weapons.


    What kind of person is this.


    Yuan ware, even their Qianshan gate, only has one handle, and it is still in the hands of the leader.


    Who is Li Ling?


    He is a guy in Kaiyuan realm. Why does he have Yuanqi?


    But Mei Hongwen didn''t have time to think. His life mountain has been released. It should be able to resist.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Resist what? He can wait for only one result, death!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a loud noise, Mei Hongwen slowly fell to the ground.


    But he was dead when he fell to the ground.


    Mei Hongwen, the leader of Yunyan mountain Hall of Qianshan gate, was killed by Li Ling with Tianzhu sword in this place.


    All this happened too mysteriously.


    Wang Yan and his son knelt down directly: "Master Li Xian! We are wrong, we are wrong!"


    As long as Wang Yan is not a fool, he knows how to do things.


    When a person has a meta weapon, it proves that he is absolutely outstanding in the Jianghu.


    Now Wang Yan is not thinking about punishment and meritorious service. He just wants to live.


    He was really afraid that Li Ling would kill himself if he was unhappy.


    Now, who would believe that Wang Yan used to be nicknamed Yama.


    No way. Everyone knows the power of Yuan ware. Even if this yuan ware does not belong to Li Ling, it proves that Li Ling must be an expert.


    Shen Liang is sighing.


    "Alas, there are still so many people dead. Why... Why is the way of heaven not kind?"


    At this time, Shen Liang even wanted to ask heaven whether goodness in human nature is useful or not, and whether it should be maintained or not.


    Li Ling shouted at him from a distance: "childe Shen, if today''s events still can''t wake you up, I don''t know how to wake you up."


    "Li... Brother Li, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Liang doesn''t think Li Ling will give up. He must want to do something else.


    "I''m going to extinguish Yunyan mountain hall!"


    "Don''t..."


    Shen Liang wanted to stop it, but he found he couldn''t stop it.


    In this situation, he was really lost.


    I could only watch Li Ling fly towards Qianshan gate.


    "When will it be time to repay each other?"


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    He only knew that since Mei Hongwen dared to retaliate, he would do something more crazy.


    He must beat the other party so that he dare not retaliate.


    Even if there are more powerful people in Qianshan gate, Li Ling is not afraid. Li Ling wants to do what she should do!


    Qianshan gate is a big sect.


    You don''t have to ask Li Ling about the general location of this sect.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can qianshanmen move.


    About three hours later, Li Ling finally flew over Qianshan gate.


    Qianshan gate is a sect composed of about 1000 peaks, each of which is a hall entrance.


    The place where Yunyan mountain hall is located is Yunyan mountain!


    Yunyan mountain is shrouded in smoke, like a fairyland.


    However, judging from its status, it is estimated that it is similar to wentianzong learning hall. Only one hall leader is quite powerful.


    But now the hall leader is dead, how can they be powerful.


    "You asked for it."


    Originally, the disciples of Yunyan mountain hall were practicing, but suddenly there was a fire in the mountain hall.


    This is Li Ling''s revenge.


    Don''t they dare to set fire in the border village? Then Li Ling let them feel the power of being burned.


    A good border village was burned. Why can they live here.


    Suddenly, all kinds of screams came from the Yunyan mountain hall.


    Some disciples with high accomplishments quickly flew into the air for fear that they would be burned to death.


    But Li Ling didn''t give them any face and kicked them back directly.


    "No one wants to live! No one!"


    Long burning path!


    The disciples of Yunyan mountain hall were even more desperate when the long burning path was also displayed.


    Some disciples who knew water magic quickly saved themselves, but after using this kind of magic, they made themselves steamed and died even more ugly.


    Burn it, burn it.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    It seems that the fire is not strong enough. Li Ling added another gust of wind, which is really a move that can only be hated to the bone.


    The wind helps the fire. Even if the gods come down to earth, they can''t save Yunyan mountain hall.


    Yes, Li Ling wants this result. No one can save it!


    The boundless fire ignited Yunyan mountain, and Li lingpiao watched the scene in the air.


    Those screams are the most beautiful movement, which makes Li Ling the devil intoxicated.


    About half an hour later, no screams came out.


    Because all the living people in Yunyan mountain hall were burned to death, and even the flowers, plants and trees on the mountain were burned into charcoal.


    Where''s the body?


    No bodies.


    All have turned to ash.


    After the mountain fire was extinguished, Li Ling summoned a strong wind to blow away the ashes.


    Burning is not enough. Don''t even want to leave the ashes.


    Before leaving, Li Ling shouted angrily.


    "I tell you Qianshan gate, Yunyan mountain hall will annoy me!"

 Chapter 1174

    Reckless, this time Li Ling is really reckless.


    At this moment, if Qianshan sect goes out from the leader to the elder, Li Ling will be killed.


    But Li Ling won''t be afraid.


    It''s a big deal. He''s just hiding. What''s he afraid of.


    Two days later, the Jianghu shook.


    The news spread all over the Jianghu.


    Li Zailin, the new devil of the wind ear country, destroyed a hall entrance of the Qianshan gate and scared the wentianzong learning hall out of trouble.


    The news is enough to shock the Jianghu.


    But everyone knows that Qianshan gate will not swallow this evil spirit.


    But people are also thinking, why does qianshanmen not retaliate against Li lingmen.


    In the past, I''m afraid qianshanmen will retaliate directly no matter what the final result is. After all, such a thing is too humiliating.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    It''s because of the yuan in Li Ling''s hand!


    When Li Ling used the name of Li Zailin to do this great event, the news that he had a yuan in his hand was naturally known by everyone.


    This is what Qianshan gate is afraid of.


    Can it be that only a master of Kaiyuan realm can be so timid if he has yuan weapons.


    No, it''s not.


    In the same sentence, Qianshan gate can kill Li Ling by sending a few experts, but they can''t.


    Because everyone in the Jianghu knows what Yuanqi represents.


    Li Ling is not terrible. What is terrible is the power behind him.


    A Yuanqi often represents an expert who can be famous in the Jianghu, even in the mixed yuan realm.


    That''s definitely not what qianshanmen wants to provoke.


    Maybe there are two word forces!


    This is what others fear.


    Without a clear investigation, no one knows whether there will be two word forces behind Li Ling.


    Evil Valley? Blood lake?


    No matter which one, it seems that qianshanmen can''t afford it.


    So they can only investigate.


    If they knew that Li Ling was just a scattered soldier, I''m afraid they would have done it long ago.


    Li Ling took up the gap of the news, so she avoided the chase of Qianshan gate.


    But he won''t be too afraid. Even if the other party chases him, he has countermeasures.


    In fact, the most sad person is not qianshanmen, but Shen Liang.


    The ideal in Shen Liang''s heart is almost disillusioned.


    He really doesn''t know what he should do.


    Is it true that the world is like this? Either you kill me or I kill you.


    Although the world Shen Liang has always seen is like this, he still believes that he can do things well as long as he is influenced.


    But it''s not that easy.


    What Mei Hongwen did this time has disappointed Shen Liang. He even felt that he might as well die, which can be regarded as a peace for himself.


    However, after locking himself in his room for a few days, Shen Liang still felt that he should not.


    "There is a long way ahead. Although there is a smooth road, I have a bright heart. What''s my fear?"


    This is the maxim that Shen Liang''s master taught him at the beginning. It is precisely because of this belief that he has adhered to it until now.


    "Although I failed at the moment, I still mediated the grievances of small sects hundreds of times before. I haven''t always failed!"


    Fortunately, Shen Liang can regard what he did before as an achievement.


    This is also good. People like him will be very distressed and even terrible if their ideals are disillusioned.


    He felt that he still had to persuade and continue to do it.


    Otherwise he would not deserve to be called Renzhai''s disciple!


    Therefore, Shen Liang adjusted his state of mind and was ready to embark on a new road.


    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    Li Ling herself thinks everything is very good.


    But he seldom comes out. He just goes to do something else.


    Li Ling has basically finished his own work. Next, he wants to help dumb look for the trace of master Ming.


    Li Ling heard Tan Renqiu say that MINGYE hid in a valley and seduced him with demon pills. MINGYE will certainly show up.


    This place is not far from the valley Tan Renqiu said, so Li Ling decided to try her luck.


    Li Ling regained his original appearance. He and dumb walked towards the valley.


    Before I got inside, I could already feel the evil spirit.


    Although not too strong, it is definitely rare in the world.


    Li Ling doesn''t know how terrible the demon repair human beings are, but the only thing Li Ling knows is that anyone who can embark on this road is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Move on.


    When she reached the deep valley, Li Ling already felt that something was wrong here.


    Evil wind bursts, but there is no popularity.


    In order to make the other party come out earlier, Li Ling put the demon Pill on the ground.


    "I brought ten demon pills. If you are here, please show up!"


    Although I haven''t seen anyone yet, Li Ling thinks this guy must exist here.


    At the same time, Li Ling can also be sure that this place is not a place for master ming to practice.


    Because this place looks evil, but it is not so suitable for cultivation.


    So Li Ling is right. He must find the place where Master Ming is dedicated to cultivation.


    While waiting, a voice came.


    "Tan Renqiu, why didn''t this guy come."


    "Tan Renqiu has been killed by me. He can''t come at all."


    This voice is very sad. Although it is a human voice, it has a full sense of emptiness.


    Li Ling stared at the deep, trying to see what was fishy about each other.


    Dumb took Li Ling''s arm in fear. She was waiting at any time. If she was in danger, she rushed up to block the knife for Li Ling.


    But the other party shouldn''t kill right away.


    Far away, Li Ling heard footsteps.


    Very dull and very powerful.


    Listen, a figure appeared in front of me.


    The man had no clothes but was wrapped in a piece of animal skin. Looking at the animal skin, it looked like a tiger, a leopard and a python. It was very mixed.


    "This demon pill seems to have the smell of Tan Renqiu."


    The other party picked up the demon pill, smelled it and sent out such a dialogue.


    "Yes, because I made it by killing Tan Renqiu. You are master Ming, aren''t you?"


    The man nodded to show his identity.


    "But Tan Renqiu is my man. Why did you kill him?"


    "If you really care about your so-called man, you can fight me when you smell the smell."


    "Well, young man, you have a lot of courage."


    Master Ming didn''t mean to attack at all, which Li Ling was very sure.


    Otherwise, Li Ling won''t lead the mute to come over.


    That MINGYE, who exudes evil spirit all over, is much stronger than dumb.


    This is a rare person in the world who practices evil.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose of looking for me?"

 Chapter 1175

    Of course, Lord Ming wants to know what Li Ling''s purpose is.


    Li Ling can kill Tan Renqiu and bring all the demon pills. He must have some ideas.


    Although we still don''t know what the important idea is in Li lingnei''s heart, MINGYE must ask clearly.


    Li Ling looked at master Ming, then smiled and said, "you are also a sincere person."


    "You''d better say your purpose, and I hope you can find out that no one can negotiate terms in front of me."


    It seems that master Ming''s momentum is very arrogant.


    Moreover, this guy''s cultivation is probably at the peak of Huayuan. In terms of combat effectiveness, it must be very strong.


    Can Li Ling beat him now?


    Because of the yuan weapon Tianzhu sword, Li Ling can ensure that she will not die, but it will be difficult to kill Lord Ming.


    If Li Ling wants to kill him, at least he has to step into the realm of Huayuan.


    At this moment, Li Ling pointed to the mute: "this girl needs a holy land for mending demons. You must be able to provide it."


    Lord Ming thought he had heard wrong.


    "Hehe, tell me again?"


    "As I said, this girl needs a holy land for mending demons."


    At the moment, master Ming stared at the mute and found that the mute''s talent was really high.


    Few ordinary practitioners are willing to choose people to practice evil. Even if they choose, they may not be able to make great achievements.


    It is very likely that you will also become possessed by one careless move.


    Of course, dumb people don''t.


    Li Ling made the mute practice completely according to the nine sounds of ten thousand animals. Now the mute has learned nine sounds, which is a very powerful time.


    Under such circumstances, Li lingcai is willing to find a place for dumb mute to practice.


    Master Ming nodded approvingly.


    "Well, this little girl''s qualification is very good, and your courage is quite good."


    Maybe Lord Ming hasn''t met such a person for a long time.


    However, this did not let him go.


    "However, as I said, no one can talk to me about terms, so if you don''t want to die, leave me within half a column of incense."


    Lord Ming thought Li Ling had come to take refuge in himself.


    Anyway, he also lacks several men, but he didn''t expect that Li Linggen didn''t come to be a man. He just wanted to get a place.


    How can this make MINGYE happy.


    Therefore, Lord Ming didn''t do it, but directly let Li Ling leave, which has given him a lot of face.


    But Li Ling doesn''t intend to go.


    "I want you to know that I won''t go if I don''t ask for a place from you."


    Yes, mute has been with himself for so many years, sometimes even suffering.


    In any case, Li Ling is unwilling to let her suffer, and the only way to ensure that the mute does not suffer is to improve her cultivation as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that Li Ling is not a person who practices evil. If he practices evil, he doesn''t have to come to the Ming master.


    Master Ming was angry and laughed at what Li Ling said.


    "Again, my ears don''t work very well."


    "I said, if you don''t say the place, I won''t go."


    "Hahaha, it''s the first time someone has been so tough in front of me for so many years."


    When master Ming said something, he was about to rise. It seemed that he could kill Li Ling at any time.


    At this moment, Li Ling also lit up her Tianzhu sword.


    "Yuanqi? How can you have Yuanqi?"


    Lord Ming felt very abnormal, because he didn''t seem to be very powerful when he saw Li Ling, but Li Ling was able to show yuan weapons.


    You know, even Lord Ming doesn''t have yuan weapons, even the tiger generals who are familiar with him in the demon court don''t have yuan weapons.


    "I see. You are Li Zailin, who has been crazy in the Jianghu of Fenger country these two days, right?"


    Master Ming is not a fool. Of course he knows some Jianghu news.


    Especially recently, Li Zailin has such great news about Yuanqi. How can MINGYE not have heard of it.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I hope you can say the place."


    Almost this is Li Ling''s most peaceful tone.


    "But, young man, you should know that even if you have yuan tools, you may not be able to beat me."


    The more he saw master Ming talking like this, the more Li Ling felt that there was a play.


    "Now I have seen that you don''t want to fight. If you want to fight, you won''t say that. Therefore, you have basically given up fighting."


    As soon as he said this, master Ming was surprised.


    He was surprised for a moment, and then he couldn''t help praising Li Ling.


    "Powerful, Li Zailin is really powerful. He saw through my mind in such a short time. I can only say you are powerful."


    Master Ming is not a fool.


    Of course he knew what it would be like to fight a man with a meta weapon.


    Maybe he will win, but he will also be seriously injured, which is definitely not worth the loss.


    But if he thought he didn''t have to work hard, he wouldn''t talk nonsense just now.


    "So, can we talk?"


    Li Ling asked again.


    He doesn''t want to fight either. He just wants to come and talk.


    Master Ming still shook his head: "I just don''t want to fight you, and I didn''t say I must tell you. I can''t help you just because you are disrespectful to me."


    The other party said so, it seems that he didn''t make a head.


    Not fighting doesn''t mean giving in. It''s just that he chose to avoid it. Can Li Ling still rush up and fight with him?


    Of course, Li Ling won''t rush to fight directly, but Li Ling brings a new shock to the other party in another way.


    "Ask Tao Ming, the talented disciple of Tianzong Zhenxiu hall, is that you!"


    At this moment, master Ming was stunned.


    No one thought that Li Ling could see through each other''s true identity at this moment.


    In fact, Li Ling was not sure that the other party was Tao Ming at the beginning, but he could be sure when he saw a super mysterious weapon hanging around the guy''s waist.


    In those days, there was a gifted disciple named Tao Ming in the true cultivation Hall of Wentian sect. He was much loved by Wentian sect and even received a dragon pattern pendant as a reward.


    Dragon pattern pendant, golden wisp boots and consistent robe are the personal relics of the grandfather. It can be regarded as recognition for anyone who can be rewarded.


    Tao Ming was such a respected disciple.


    However, according to legend, Tao Ming was killed by the demon court when he went out to kill the demon one day. Since then, the dragon pattern pendant has disappeared.


    Li Ling also thought it should be true before.


    But now it should be false.


    Tao Ming did not die, but chose demon Xiu under all kinds of helplessness. He is still the former Tao Ming!


    "You... How did you know!"

 Chapter 1176

    Tao Ming is a little sad at the moment.


    He hasn''t heard anyone say that for years.


    His original name has never been called.


    Maybe no one knows his true identity except those good brothers in the demon court.


    "Looking back, I''m afraid hundreds of years have passed."


    Hundreds of years ago, he was still a young man in his prime, but at this moment, he is already master Ming.


    Under such circumstances, Li Ling suddenly put forward it, which directly accelerated his memory.


    "Young man, why can you see it at a glance?"


    "Because I know the dragon tattoo."


    With the memory of he Wentian, Li Ling knows what the dragon pattern pendant looks like.


    This is something that many disciples of Wentian sect don''t necessarily know, so Li Ling can certainly be sure that Tao Ming is in front of them.


    "I have to say, you are very smart. Are you the one who asked Tianzong?"


    "One identity is, but I just live in wentianzong temporarily."


    Li Lingming doesn''t have to say, Tao Ming understands.


    Li Ling and Li Zailin are two identities. Li Zailin, who is really powerful in the Jianghu, I''m afraid wentianzong doesn''t know who it is.


    "Ha ha, those dog thieves of the emperor wentianzong even lead wolves into the house. If they know your identity, I''m afraid they will wake up in their dreams."


    "Do you call them dog thieves because of any hatred?"


    Speaking of this, Tao Ming was a little angry.


    He was trying to avoid the topic.


    However, he also knows that Li Ling is standing here. Even if he wants to avoid it, it is unlikely.


    After Tao Ming was silent for a long time, he finally decided to say it.


    "Kezhiqi, it''s this guy who made me look like a ghost or a ghost."


    If Li Ling remembers correctly, Ke Zhiqi should be the leader of Zhenxiu hall.


    Different from the training hall and the beginner''s hall, the leader of the Zhenxiu hall is a person with great power.


    Basically, the daily affairs of the sect reach the head of Zhenxiu hall. The elders and leaders above will not deal with those chores.


    It can be said that Ke Zhiqi, the leader of Zhenxiu hall, has great power.


    "Oh, your elder martial brother Ke Zhiqi, isn''t he?"


    Five hundred years ago, Ke Zhiqi and Tao Ming were the twin stars of wentianzong. They were also the closest martial brothers.


    But those who mix in the Jianghu know that some relationships can''t be described as intimacy at all.


    Tao Ming, who has just seen him, can behave peacefully whether he is angry or angry.


    However, his face became ferocious at the mention of the name kezhiqi.


    "If he hadn''t hurt me, I''m afraid I would be the leader of Zhenxiu hall now."


    From Tao Ming''s words, we can hear that he is not willing to repair demons.


    Nonsense, good people, how can they be willing to repair demons.


    Li Ling has no choice but to let the mute demon repair. If he doesn''t practice the nine tones of ten thousand animals, I''m afraid the mute can''t speak.


    Tao Ming''s situation is somewhat special. He really doesn''t want it at all.


    When they received the order to remove the demon, they had a very good relationship with Ke Zhiqi, but he was attacked on the back by Ke Zhiqi during the battle.


    "It was an abyss. There were tens of thousands of monsters in the abyss. He had the heart to kick me down."


    Tao Ming said such words almost in tears.


    "When he hurt me, he even wanted to take my dragon pattern pendant away, but I pulled the dragon pattern pendant to death, so I couldn''t let him succeed."


    Li Ling is quite clear about the later things.


    When Ke Zhiqi went back to report, he said that Tao Ming was killed by monsters and the dragon pattern pendant was missing.


    Then wentianzong calmed down, and Ke Zhiqi was promoted to be the leader of Zhenxiu hall hundreds of years later. Since then, he gave orders.


    But he didn''t know that Tao Ming was not dead at all.


    Tao Ming was in a very dangerous situation at that time. He ran into the demons in despair for fear of doing something wrong.


    When he was about to die, he killed a path of blood and finally hid in a cave.


    I thought it would be safer in the cave, but I didn''t think it was the territory of the demon court.


    Tao Ming thought he was going to die, but he met a wounded tiger.


    Inexplicably, Tao Ming ate the tiger''s food and healed his scar.


    Tao Ming and the tiger lived together in the cave for several days.


    The tiger was the later tiger general.


    General Hu and Tao Ming became friends and helped Tao Ming break out of his own world in the demon court.


    Tao Ming was able to repair the evil way smoothly because general tiger was helping.


    Although not many monsters are willing to be Tao Ming''s men, his position is very significant.


    In these days of the demon court, Tao Ming gradually became Lord Ming.


    His hatred of wentianzong is also increasing day by day.


    To be exact, he confused kezhiqi with wentianzong.


    In recent years, even if there is no name of demon court, it is all inspired by him and general tiger.


    So it seems that his hatred for kezhiqi is really great.


    "You''ve done so much to make Ke Zhiqi come forward to calm these things and expect yourself to kill him, haven''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Ming will not hide his inner thoughts at all, not to mention that he doesn''t need to hide it here in Li Ling.


    He can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t have to worry about so many things at all.


    "Why not kill wentianzong directly."


    Tao Ming thought Li Ling''s question was a little strange.


    "If you kill wentianzong, you can kill Ke Zhiqi, but that will directly lead to characters such as the leader or elder to retaliate."


    "But you are a member of the demon court. The other party is only a three character force. Why dare you retaliate?"


    "Maybe you don''t know. The life of the leader of Zhenxiu hall is relatively expensive. Ke Zhiqi is already a big man for wentianzong."


    "What about the big man?"


    "Even if wentianzong doesn''t dare to fight with the demon court, they won''t give up. They will ask for a statement. At that time, I will get endless revenge."


    "Therefore, it''s not good to kill the door directly. For you, the best way is to lead Ke Zhiqi out, design him to provoke you, and then kill him. In this way, morally speaking, wentianzong won''t dare to do anything more crazy."


    "Exactly."


    After all, Tao Ming must weigh even if he wants revenge.


    Because he was a disciple of wentianzong, he knew that wentianzong was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    At this point, it seems a little difficult.


    "It''s just a Ke Zhiqi. Why be so afraid."

 Chapter 1177

    When Li Ling said such words, Tao Ming looked at him with a strange eye.


    "You? How do you do it? Are you the only one from the evil Valley?"


    "Who told you I was from evil Valley?"


    Li Ling wondered why he didn''t have any friendship with evil valley. Why did the other party say he was from evil Valley.


    Obviously, Tao Ming thinks Li Ling must be from evil valley.


    "If you weren''t from evil Valley, how could you have yuan ware?"


    That''s right.


    Not only does Tao Ming think so, but it is even crazy in the Jianghu that Li Ling is a disciple of the evil Valley sect.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain the yuan tools he has.


    Besides those two character forces, who can give a disciple to use yuan tools casually.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "maybe you think too much. I cast my own Yuanqi."


    "What are you talking about?"


    These four words surprised Tao Ming.


    Tao Ming knew that Li Zailin was powerful, but he would never think that he could be so powerful.


    "I said, I cast the yuan ware myself."


    "Young man, what are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. I really cast the yuan ware myself."


    "Do you know that even General Hu and I can''t forge yuan ware, and how can you forge it?"


    "I really can."


    With a big hand, Li Ling showed the scene of casting Tianzhu sword in an illusory way.


    Although it is false, enough details are recorded in each step.


    Tao Ming is an expert. He must be able to understand it.


    It would be strange if he didn''t understand.


    After checking, Tao Ming determined that Li Lingzhen could cast yuan ware by himself.


    "Who is your master!"


    This is the most important question Tao Ming asked.


    In the Guixu mainland, there are only a few hundred yuan wares at most. Although they are less than a handful, few people can get them.


    Not to mention those who can cast yuan ware.


    In the whole Guixu continent, there are three people who can cast yuan ware. These people are all supported by the big two character forces as immortals.


    Therefore, anyone who can forge Tianzhu sword is definitely their apprentice.


    If Li Ling is determined to be their apprentice, Tao Ming must respect him a little.


    "I can practice by myself without a master."


    "It''s impossible, young man. Don''t lie to me. No one believes such things."


    Although no one believes it, the fact is the fact. Li Ling doesn''t need to deceive him in this regard, let alone deceive him, which is not good for Li Ling.


    "Believe it or not, I just tell you, I''m not from the evil Valley, and I''m just staying for a while when asking the heavenly sect."


    It''s all for this. What else don''t you want to believe.


    "Well, maybe your master won''t let you say it. I can understand."


    I really don''t know what Tao Ming is good.


    "If you have to think so, think so. Now I ask you, can you tell me the place where people build evil ways? I''m willing to exchange Ke Zhiqi''s life for it."


    Yes, that''s serious.


    Now Tao Ming doesn''t dare to kill Li Ling, so they''d better discuss how to do the next thing.


    "OK, I can tell you, and I will tell you first. As for kezhiqi, we can cooperate slowly."


    It''s good. Since the other party is willing to say the location, Li Ling can let the mute practice earlier.


    "Come with me."


    Tao Ming put away all his offensive, and then led Li Ling to the deep valley.


    After walking more than 200 miles, Li Ling saw bones all over the ground.


    In the middle of these bones, there is a patio.


    "You know, most demon practitioners practice underground."


    "I know."


    Tao Ming led them to jump down from the patio.


    Li Ling is really brave. He is not afraid that Tao Ming will bury him anywhere.


    But Li Ling is Li Ling after all. She is not afraid of those things at all.


    About fifty miles underground.


    Tao Ming said, "here we are."


    Evil spirit.


    There is only one word to describe here, that is evil spirit.


    "You also know that people can''t just focus on evil spirits when they cultivate evil ways. At the same time, they should also mix some auras. This is my cave."


    Although there is no guard demon, no one dares to disturb.


    Only by feeling, Li Ling can know that this is the most suitable place for mute cultivation in history.


    The place where people need to build the evil way is too complex, so ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    That is, Tao Ming had a good relationship with general tiger, so he could find such a place in those years.


    Li Ling is more curious about what is the deeper position.


    "What''s down there?"


    "The following is the territory of the demon court, but this is the edge, so there will hardly be any demon repair, that is, general tiger will come and see me when he is free."


    Li Ling felt wrong because he noticed the sound of water.


    Looking back on the map in her mind, Li Ling had a strange idea.


    "The end! This should be the end of the spirit river!"


    Tao Ming feels a little strange when he says so.


    "What is the end of the spirit river?"


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but let Tianzhu sword change into a shovel and began to dig.


    "I see! You are the apprentice of the public defeat Class!"


    Seeing the sudden change of Tianzhu sword, Tao Ming directly determined that Li Ling was a disciple of the public defeat class.


    Gongshu class, as one of the three major tool smelters in Guixu mainland, is one of the three people who can cast yuan tools.


    The refining style of Gongshu class is famous for its variety.


    Nowadays, few people can surpass the public loser class in the change of Yuanqi.


    Li Ling said casually, "did he have such a high position in Guixu mainland?"


    Li Ling had guessed that the public defeat class must be in Guixu mainland, but he didn''t expect his position to be so high.


    You know, the public defeat Class in those years was just a master against the great sun fairy Dynasty.


    Now he has reached such a position in Guixu mainland.


    It can be seen that the public losing class must have made considerable efforts, and it is impossible for ordinary people to make efforts at all.


    I have to say, he''s really a little good.


    "Are you not his apprentice?"


    "It''s just... A fellow townsman."


    After thinking about it, Li Ling doesn''t know how to describe her relationship with the public loser class.


    At least for Guixu mainland, they are just fellow townsmen.


    Tao Ming asked suspiciously, "fellow townsman, is it just that simple?"

 Chapter 1178

    Obviously, Tao Ming doesn''t believe that they are just fellow townsmen.


    But if Li Ling doesn''t admit it, it''s hard to say.


    In this case, it seems that Tao Ming is also embarrassed to continue questioning. He just wants to see what Li Ling is going to do at the moment.


    "Dig a ditch?"


    It looks like digging a ditch, but it doesn''t feel like it.


    After a while, Li Ling dug through.


    When Li Ling dug through, Tao Ming was surprised.


    "Why is there a river down here!"


    Obviously, Tao Ming doesn''t know why there is a river under his cave.


    And it''s still the spirit river!


    "I know. The aura mixed with the evil spirit in the cave is permeated from the spirit river!"


    Only then did he realize that it was so.


    At first, he didn''t think it would be so.


    He was even more surprised why Li Ling knew that there was Linghe here.


    "Sink!"


    With Li Ling''s order, the water level of Linghe River quickly sank a lot.


    Tao Ming was even more surprised to see this scene.


    "Are you the water master of this spirit river?"


    Yes, Li Ling is the master of the Linghe River, so he can control the rise and fall of the water level.


    If Li Ling hadn''t been the water Lord himself, I''m afraid he couldn''t have felt so much.


    Li Ling just knew that the end of Linghe river was far away, but I didn''t expect that it was Tao Ming''s cave.


    If you really understand, I''m afraid you don''t have to do so many useless things before.


    "If you go upstream along this Linghe River, you will ask Tianzong."


    "How far is it?"


    Tao Ming didn''t believe it at first, but because Li Ling did many incredible things in front of him, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "If I had known that there was such a spirit River hidden under the emperor Wentian, I would not have come to the demon to repair."


    yes.


    He is now a demon monk, so it is impossible to use this spirit river. For him, it is some monstrous things.


    But now Li Ling is excited enough.


    "The original end is here, and then down is the edge of the demon court, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but I''m sure the guys in the demon court didn''t come here. They didn''t know there was a spirit river here! If a monster came, they would have found it long ago."


    Li Ling expected the same, so he was ready to go down and have a look.


    "Dumb and practicing here, I hope you can take good care of her."


    If Tao ming could refuse before, he would never refuse now.


    Li Ling can do many incredible things. Tao Ming just wants to make friends with Li Ling now.


    He will help wherever he can.


    Besides, it''s not too much to let dumb people practice here, so Tao Ming can''t refuse.


    "You go, dumb will not have a problem with me!"


    So Li Ling dared to jump down. He really wanted to see what was at the end of the Linghe river.


    The end of all rivers is either the sea or a waterfall.


    Obviously, it can''t be the sea, but a waterfall.


    Li Ling jumped down from the waterfall. She thought she would fall into a pool.


    As a result, it is not a pool, but something more important than a pool.


    "Lingjing vein!"


    Li Ling, who has always been well-informed, can hardly hide her inner joy at this moment.


    This is a Lingjing vein!


    In the past, it was smoke from the ancestral grave to find a Lingjing in a place.


    Although there are many Lingjing in Guixu mainland, they are also controlled by some big sects.


    As for Lingjing mineral vein, no other force can control it except the two word force!


    On the waterfall, the leaning river did not converge into a pool. Instead, it condensed into the essence of Reiki at the moment of falling.


    Although it is underground, it is particularly bright.


    It was as bright as day.


    No, even brighter than day.


    All over the Lingjing can''t see it with a pair of eyes.


    You can buy a city by digging up a small piece here.


    If only one cube is dug out, it can basically cause disputes among many big sects.


    However, what Li Ling found is endless mineral veins!


    It is really unimaginable for normal people to exist here in the form of mineral veins.


    To say rich, now Li Ling dare not say that he is the richest man in Guixu mainland, and he can be regarded as the top group.


    As long as you look carefully, you can find the Lingjing vein. No one has ever been here.


    In other words, from now on, it only belongs to Li Ling!


    Even if the demon emperor was reborn, Li Ling was not so excited.


    If you digest all the Lingjing veins here, I''m afraid you can almost destroy wentianzong in one sentence.


    But at present, Li Ling has no mind to practice.


    He quickly arranged an array to hide everything here.


    Even if a master Hua Yuan enters here by mistake, he won''t find it right away.


    After determining the location of Lingjing vein, Li Ling slowly returned to the top.


    "Is there anything important at the end of the Linghe river?" Tao Ming asked hurriedly when he saw Li Ling coming back.


    "Lingjing vein."


    Li Ling knew that Tao Ming didn''t need this place, so she said it so frankly.


    "You... You''re not lying to me."


    Tao Ming is also a famous master in the Jianghu.


    Today, he feels like a child in front of Li Ling. Li Ling can get more powerful things for him almost every once in a while.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go down and have a look."


    With a skeptical attitude, Tao Mingzhen went down to see it.


    Although Li Ling''s array is hiding, he can also feel that aura can only be emitted from Lingjing vein.


    A moment later Tao Ming came back.


    "Do you know... What an important treasure you have found?"


    "I know. Once the news gets out, there will be a bloodbath in the Jianghu."


    Yes, no matter which faction can control this Lingjing vein, the three character faction can be directly upgraded to the two character faction, and the two character faction can directly command the Jianghu!


    But such an important place now belongs to Li Ling.


    "You... Who are you? You control so many resources at once. Do you want to start a school?"


    With such powerful resources, it is not too much to say that it is an open school.


    That is to say, Tao Ming is a man who cultivates evil ways. If he is a pure immortal, he will fight with Li Ling, because this is an absolute resource.


    Li Ling replied with a smile, "I''m too lazy to do such a stupid thing as Kaizong lipai."

 Chapter 1179

    The Kaizong school seems incompetent?


    Tao Ming obviously doesn''t quite understand Li Ling''s brain circuit.


    To create a four character force is really incompetent.


    However, if you create a three character force, you will not be incompetent.


    Don''t think about the two word forces. They are all occupied positions.


    Tao Ming thinks that Li Ling is capable of creating three character forces. He can''t be regarded as retarded.


    But that''s what Li Ling said.


    Tao ming could not refute it.


    "Although I still can''t confirm your true identity, I know that you will make some achievements in Guixu mainland in the future."


    Tao Ming began to salute Li Ling.


    "If you develop in the future, don''t forget that you and I had such a friendship today."


    I''m afraid no master can say this to Li Ling, a person in the Kaiyuan realm at this time.


    However, Tao Ming is very clear that Li Ling''s future must be unlimited. It is only a matter of time for him to surpass himself, and there will be no other obstacles.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I''ll go back first and let the mute practice here. I won''t forget your kindness to provide a place. I''ll get Ke Zhiqi over at that time."


    "No, no, no, it''s all small things. It''s mainly because you''re safe."


    Li Ling just smiled casually, then left some pills for dumb, and then went back directly.


    Although dumb doesn''t want to stay here, she also knows that in order to catch up with Li Ling as soon as possible, she must practice hard in this environment.


    Along the Linghe River, Li Ling swam back directly.


    Probably no one expected that Li Ling would come back in this way after she left.


    After swimming for two days, he returned to his yard.


    As soon as I climbed out of the wellhead, I heard a lot of noise outside.


    When I opened the gate, Tang Yijin was at the gate.


    "When did you come back?" Tang Yijin felt a little abnormal when he saw Li Ling coming out of it.


    But he couldn''t make sure. Instead, he hurriedly pushed Li Ling inside and quickly closed the gate again.


    "Tell me, are you that Li Zailin!"


    Tang Yijin asked directly when he saw Li Ling''s first face.


    Li Ling did not deny it.


    "Yes, I didn''t tell you. I forgot."


    Looking at Li Ling''s indifferent attitude, Tang Yijin even doubted whether he saw a real person.


    This guy is really Li Zailin!


    And I know my true identity, but I don''t panic at all!


    This is really strange.


    If Li Zailin has been hiding in asking Tianzong, it is a great news for the whole Jianghu.


    Why not panic.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell other students?" Tang Yijin asked.


    "If you would have told me, you would have told me when I forged Tianzhu sword."


    Li Ling still believes in Tang Yijin''s character.


    If he didn''t even have this trust, Li Ling might not have known him at the beginning.


    under these circumstances.


    Tang Yijin said carefully, "can I... Have a look?"


    "Take a look at what?"


    "Your yuan ware! I can''t have yuan ware in my life. I just saw three feet of dust from the head. I''m satisfied to see you today!"


    Without saying anything, Li Ling threw Tianzhu sword to him: "take it and play."


    Take it and play


    Tang Yijin has never touched yuan ware in his life.


    He thought Li Ling would care, but he didn''t care here.


    Tianzhu sword has long recognized the LORD with Li Ling. Others just play with it.


    Without Li Ling''s consent from the mental level, it is impossible for others to use it smoothly.


    That''s why I have so much confidence.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yijin cried directly after playing for a while.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that Tang Yijin would have a chance to touch yuan ware in his life. It''s really a kindness from heaven."


    "It''s so sad. In fact, it''s not so serious."


    Li Ling thinks he is still too sensitive.


    "You don''t know the position of Yuanqi in Guixu mainland. Once you know, I''m afraid you won''t think so."


    Just think what he wants.


    Tang Yijin fondly played with Tianzhu sword for a while, and finally returned it to Li Ling.


    At this time, he said, "you should know that there is a rumor about you in the Jianghu."


    "Maybe, I don''t care too much."


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t care about the so-called rumors. Anyway, Li Ling has the ability to deal with them anyway.


    "Now, hall leader Wang has decided that he doesn''t want to participate in matters related to Fenger country anymore."


    "Oh? Didn''t he promise to take back the control of Fenger country before?"


    "Then you don''t know. You Li Zailin killed Mei Hongwen and the Yunyan mountain hall in one breath. Even if Wang Yan had a few heads, it wouldn''t be enough to see it."


    "Is Wang Yan ready to be punished?"


    "Yes, he is ready to be punished. When the order of the true convent comes down, it will be the time for him to be punished, but I don''t think he will be too sad."


    "And why?"


    "Because you have yuan weapons, the people of Zhenxiu hall will certainly understand when punishing. After all, it is too hard for Wang Yan to kill a person who has yuan weapons."


    In contrast, wentianzong will not really let Wang Yanping die for no reason.


    Maybe the so-called punishment is just a formality.


    "The most important thing is that Wang Yan is going to hand over this hot potato to Zhenxiu hall to deal with, right?"


    Li Ling guessed right this time.


    Wang Yan knows he can''t handle the problem at all, so he might as well report it instead of holding on to it.


    Anyway, Li Zailin, who owns yuan ware, is a problem that can only be handled by Zhenxiu hall. Why don''t Wang Yan leave a free time.


    At the same time, Tang Yijin is still asking.


    "Have you been hiding in wentianzong, not afraid of revealing your identity?"


    "If you don''t say, I won''t say, how can your identity be exposed?"


    That''s right. How can the news be revealed without anyone telling.


    "Don''t worry, even if I have ten heads, I can''t say."


    Next, Tang Yijin asked, "even if you wander in the Jianghu as Li Zailin, you still have to worry about some things. The people of Zhenxiu hall are definitely not good."


    "What about Zhenxiu hall?"


    "All the disciples of Zhenxiu hall are in the realm of Huayuan. They are the strength that the whole Wentian sect should rely on, not to mention the hall leader Ke Zhiqi. He has almost reached the peak of Huayuan. It is said that one step away, he can enter the realm of Hunyuan!"


    Hunyuan realm is really a powerful realm. Even Li Ling has to walk around at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid."

 Chapter 1180

    Li Ling said, "I''m not afraid. I can really frighten Tang Yijin into splitting his liver and gall.".


    What kind of courage does it take to say that you are not afraid of the true practice hall.


    But some things can''t be done just because they''re not afraid.


    Tang Yijin said again, "the disciples of Zhenxiu hall should have a tie with you holding yuan ware."


    Of course.


    There is an essential difference between Huayuan realm and Kaiyuan realm.


    But Tang Yijin underestimated Li Ling.


    Now Li Ling doesn''t say how powerful he is, but he still has no problem killing people under the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If Li Ling wants to kill even the people at the peak of Huayuan, he must consider improving his accomplishments. He must enter the realm of Huayuan.


    "Then why don''t they do it now."


    "They don''t do it, of course, because they haven''t found out your identity yet."


    That''s true. They didn''t do it because they didn''t find out their identity.


    Now everyone in the Jianghu thinks that Li Ling was either born in evil valley or blood lake.


    Even Tao Ming suspected that Li Ling was a disciple of the public defeat class.


    This is also the reason why we did not act rashly.


    The people who want to kill Li Ling are not only the guys of Zhenxiu hall, but also the Qianshan gate.


    He burned Yunyan mountain hall alone, which was a great shame for Qianshan gate.


    No immediate revenge is due to his identity.


    However, this worry will not last long.


    Once they find out that there is no such person in the evil Valley and blood lake, they will soon start.


    Therefore, at present, Li Ling also has a seemingly ethereal amulet.


    "I''m not afraid. Just wait and see what happens."


    At this time, Tang Yijin still thought that Li Ling was deliberately pretending, but he looked at Li Ling so confident and couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, you always do things by surprise. Anyway, I don''t care so much."


    Tang Yijin went out like this.


    As Tang Yijin went out, Li Ling had a good cultivation in the courtyard for a few days. He was ready to take the time to continue to practice in the Lingjing vein.


    As long as there is Lingjing vein, Li Ling will not worry about Huayuan.


    When Li Ling rested for the third day, the whole learning hall was in a mess.


    Wang Chuan is knocking on the Gong, signaling everyone to hurry out and gather.


    Under normal circumstances, the Gong is struck only when there are particularly big things. Obviously, today''s event is not small.


    Li Ling walked out slowly and found that many disciples were gathering towards the lobby.


    In the lobby, the expression of Wang Yanchuan and his son was very bad. They were not angry, but a little gloomy.


    But just behind them, there is a young man drinking tea!


    When everyone was so nervous, the young man was calmly drinking tea. It was a strange scene.


    When all the disciples gathered, Wang Chuan began to shout, "if you are all here, say hello to elder martial brother Zheng."


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Zheng."


    Many disciples even knelt on the ground to make a kneeling ceremony, which made people feel that he was very humble.


    But everyone knows that elder martial brother Zheng, who can scare Wang Yan and Wang Chuan like this, is definitely not ordinary.


    "This is Zheng Rui and elder martial brother who came down from Zhenxiu hall."


    "Zhenxiu hall! Zheng Ruihe!"


    Many disciples have heard of Zheng Ruihe''s name because he was promoted from the learning hall at the beginning.


    At Zhenxiu hall, Zheng Ruihe had his own independent mountain, and his status was very detached.


    Many disciples are whispering.


    "Usually few people from Zhenxiu hall come to us. What''s the matter today? Is there any big trouble here?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that elder martial brother Zheng came down with a real repair order this time. He must be ready to punish someone."


    "God, it''s a warrant! Today we''re really going to die."


    Almost everyone thinks he will be finished. Zheng Ruihe is by no means a good man. He is destined to do something crazy when he comes here.


    But at present, it seems that Zheng Rui and he are laughing. He is drinking tea happily. How can he scare people.


    At this moment, when everyone began to salute Zheng Ruihe.


    Zheng Ruihe suddenly changed his face.


    "Lord Wang, kneel down!"


    Wang Yan, that is!


    At any rate, Wang Yan is also the leader of the learning hall. His status is comparable to that of the disciples of the true cultivation hall. How can he say to kneel down and kneel down!


    However, Wang Yan did not refute. He knelt directly on the ground.


    "Please order!" Wang Yan knelt in front of the man who was younger than himself, with a lot of helplessness in his heart.


    No one expected that Zheng Ruihe''s face would become so fast, but things had happened, and no one dared to question it.


    At this moment.


    Zheng Ruihe ordered again, "Wang Chuan, take a steel whip and beat your father thirty times."


    "This..."


    "I said beat!"


    With Zheng Ruihe''s fierce drinking, Wang Chuan was scared to death.


    Whether he likes it or not, now he must beat it.


    Because he knew what it meant not to beat.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    The steel whip beat Wang Yan''s back, and each blow even brought lightning. Just looking at it, I felt the flesh pain.


    Ordinary people who can stand this.


    Thanks to Wang Yanxiu''s profound, he can carry it.


    Watching his son beat Lao Tzu, Zheng Ruihe was still drinking tea leisurely.


    "Lord Wang, I ordered someone to beat you. Are you convinced?"


    "Take it, take it."


    His back was covered with flesh and blood, but Wang Yan still had to say he was convinced.


    Who has ever seen the leader of a training hall suffer such humiliation, but there is no way. Today, he came with a real cultivation warrant.


    "Lord Wang, tell me why I beat you."


    "Because... Because I completely lost the control of Fenger country."


    In fact, strictly speaking, it''s really no wonder Wang Yan.


    At the beginning, Yin Dahe and Dongfang CE lost control.


    Wang Yan is just a new hall leader to replace. He also wants to work hard, but he really can''t.


    "What do you think of thirty lashes?"


    "No problem. I don''t have any problem. I''m willing to beat another thirty lashes."


    From Wang Yan''s voice and his eyes, everyone can see two words, fear!


    This is the fear of the training hall to the Zhenxiu hall!


    Wang Chuan hurriedly pleaded: "elder martial brother Zheng, please forgive my father. Besides, at first, it was not my father''s responsibility. What do you say?"


    "Oh? Isn''t it? It seems that young master Wang is still a little dissatisfied."


    Wang Yan was shocked.


    "Kneel down! Kneel down! Kneel down quickly and apologize to elder martial brother Zheng!"

 Chapter 1181

    Wang Yan was very afraid. Even if his son begged for himself, he would make his son kneel down and apologize.


    Zheng Rui and Wei Xu looked at Wang Chuan with disdain in their eyes.


    Seeing Wang Chuan still confused, Wang Yan kicked his son to the ground.


    "Ruihe, he is still young. Don''t be so wise as him. Please continue to punish him. I will accept any punishment."


    In front of the warrant of Zhenxiu, even if the title is the king of hell, Wang Yan can kneel with such a low attitude.


    This is the order of emperor wentianzong. No matter what, you can''t refute it, even if you are wronged.


    Li Ling could see that if the steel whip came down, Wang Yan would lose at least ten years of cultivation.


    So it seems that Zheng Rui and the party represented are really very angry.


    "Well, the hall leader''s punishment is over. It''s time to punish the disciples."


    Zheng Ruihe stood up. He came to the front and looked at all the disciples covetously.


    Soon he said something.


    "All the disciples of the learning hall are not allowed to distribute any pills within a year."


    "Ah? What?"


    "What can I do!"


    "If we don''t distribute pills, our cultivation will improve slowly!"


    Although a year''s time is not too long for practitioners, they are not willing to.


    Some disciples are just at the point of promotion. If they suddenly cut off the pill, it will have a great impact.


    And Li Ling.


    Li Ling''s own pills have almost run out.


    Although he now has the Lingjing vein, he can''t completely use the pill.


    But Zheng Ruihe issued such orders.


    Who can stop it?


    Wang Yan immediately said, "if you are convicted, we will not receive any pills in the training hall within a year."


    Even Wang Yan has promised, and the disciples dare not resist even if they are very dissatisfied.


    In fact, Wang Yan knew that if only this punishment was good, he was afraid that the instructions from above were to kill directly.


    Now Zheng Ruihe seems to be the real king of hell.


    He looked at everyone carefully for fear that he would not get anything interesting in the end.


    However, in doing so, he is not afraid to annoy the disciples of the learning hall.


    He''s not afraid!


    Zhenxiu hall is like heaven in front of the learning hall. Maybe every word will be regarded as an order.


    So no one dares to resist.


    Wang Yan thought, "Ruihe, it''s almost time to punish."


    Zheng Ruihe squinted at Wang Yan: "hehe, is this punishment enough? No, it''s not enough."


    Suddenly, Wang Yan was shocked.


    He wondered if this guy had anything else to do.


    If it goes on like this, what can the disciples do.


    Zheng Ruihe soon said, "in view of your poor work in the training hall, everyone needs ten whips from now on!"


    Everyone has to be whipped ten times!


    This... Is a great loss.


    Wang Yan was beaten 30 times before, and his cultivation lost a year.


    However, most of the disciples are not as good as him and can''t resist at all.


    It''s a steel whip forged by special means. It still carries lightning on people.


    If a disciple with poor cultivation is beaten like this, I''m afraid he can''t even save his life.


    Wang Yan wanted to plead, but he felt that he had no need to plead at all.


    As long as Zheng Ruihe can say the punishment, he is afraid of killing Zheng Ruihe.


    Wang Yan hurriedly comforted the disciples: "take it all. This is the blessing that elder martial brother Zheng gave you. No one is allowed to resist!"


    "Ah!"


    Wang Chuan was beaten first.


    The sound of Wang Chuan''s ghost crying and wolf howling rang through the whole learning hall and even spread to the beginner''s hall.


    Zheng Rui and are really ruthless when fighting. He can use as much strength as he has.


    After ten whips, Wang Chuan had only half a breath left.


    Zheng Ruihe is really cruel.


    The other disciples were almost scared to cry when they saw the scene.


    No one expected him to be so cruel.


    Soon it will be the second, the third and the fourth.


    Because Wang Yan ordered everyone to suffer and no one was allowed to resist, everyone really didn''t resist.


    Even if you are beaten to pieces, you will never resist.


    No way, who let them face this situation.


    About twenty or thirty times later, Wang Yan came to Li Ling.


    From beginning to end, Li Ling didn''t say a word.


    He just wanted to watch this guy named Zheng Ruihe perform silently.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have so many friends with other disciples, so others are not particularly touched by him.


    But what if Zheng Ruihe wants to target him?


    "Get down and be punished!"


    Zheng Ruihe said this to Li Ling as usual. He felt that everything should be the same as usual.


    However, Li Ling was unmoved.


    Seeing this, Wang Yan quickly shouted, "Li Ling! What are you doing? Don''t get down and be punished!"


    Everyone thinks Li Ling should be punished immediately.


    Only Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    From Li Ling''s mouth, he spit out two words very coldly: "why?"


    Zheng Ruihe thought he had heard wrong. He raised his eyebrow and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, why."


    "Why what?"


    "Why be punished."


    "Ha ha." Zheng Ruihe seems to have discovered the new world. He thinks Li Ling is really out of order. "Can you tell me again?"


    Even if Wang Yan was seriously injured, he hurried over.


    "Li Ling, what are you doing? Don''t be rude to elder martial brother Zheng!"


    In fact, Wang Yan has known Li Ling''s character for a long time. He knows that Li Ling is a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth, but today is different from the past.


    In the past, if Li Ling was disrespectful to them, he could pass by with a careless eye, but the people in front of him were different at all.


    This is the senior brother from Zhenxiu hall.


    "Li Ling, listen to me and be punished quickly. After the punishment, I''ll give you good treatment, even if I use my three-year cultivation to heal you!"


    In the past, Wang Yan would not have been so kind to Li Ling, but today''s situation is special.


    Because Wang Yan knew that if Li Ling angered Zheng Ruihe, Zheng Ruihe might intensify the trial.


    If so, everything they had done before was in vain.


    Why doesn''t Li Ling know such a simple truth!


    Actually, Li Ling knows.


    Of course, Li Ling knows what will happen if she angers Zheng Ruihe.


    But he just can''t let Zheng Rui fight with him.


    Li Ling said very plainly, "others will accept it if they like, but I can''t."


    "Li Ling, are you crazy? Why don''t you talk in different places? You have to annoy elder martial brother Zheng. Why?"


    Wang Yan begged hard. He really hoped that Li Ling would be punished quickly. They would finish the work early. What happens outside in the future would have nothing to do with them.


    A year later, the Academy was still a group of heroes.


    But Li Ling said, "I don''t!"

 Chapter 1182

    Li lingcai doesn''t care what orders the other party uses.


    Don''t think you can use a chicken feather as an arrow.


    He won''t believe it today.


    If Zheng Rui and dare to move him, he will fight back.


    A good fight is just two words. We must fight.


    It''s a big deal. Wouldn''t it be good for Li Ling to change directly? He can directly kill the guy in front of him as demon Li Zailin.


    Zheng Rui and Wei Xu look at Li Ling with eyes. He thinks this boy is different from others.


    Zheng Ruihe sneered, "I''ve seen hard bones before."


    "Oh? Really?"


    "But no matter how hard the bones are, you must lower your head in front of me. How dare you challenge me today?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you a person who can''t be provoked?"


    Li Ling wondered.


    Zheng Ruihe is not the leader. Even the leader can provoke. Why can''t this guy provoke.


    Anyway, Li Ling is right. He just wants to try to provoke this guy today.


    Wang Yan begged bitterly and thought that Li Ling would have to be punished well even if it wasn''t for himself and for everyone.


    Torture?


    Joke!


    The person who can put Li Ling to death has not been born yet.


    Li Ling said directly, "either you kill me or get out!"


    As soon as Zheng Rui and listen to this, they immediately get angry.


    "Well, since this is what you ask, from now on, there will be no supply of pills in the training hall for ten years!"


    Whether he could kill Li Ling or not, he stopped the pill in the training hall first.


    This is unbearable for everyone.


    It was only a year ago. To tell you the truth, as long as it was strong, everyone could resist it.


    But ten years will never work.


    If you don''t give pills for ten years, most of the disciples will be abolished.


    The reason for all this is because Li Ling is tough.


    Wang Yan began to wail.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, if you want to die, you have to find a place by yourself. Why do you have to pull up the whole hall?"


    It seems that only Wang Yan understands the power of Zheng Rui and his words.


    He wanted to hate Li Ling, but he found that he couldn''t hate it.


    I really can''t hate it. It''s too late to say anything now.


    Some disciples hated Li Ling, but most of them were silent.


    They are still quite reasonable. They know that there is no way to hate like this.


    "Li Ling, you asked for it."


    "If you want to fight, fight quickly!"


    Zheng Rui and hold a steel whip in their hands, so they want to beat Li Ling.


    It seems to be very powerful, but Li Ling soon solved it in other ways.


    Just when Zheng Rui and don''t pay attention, Li Ling has flashed behind him.


    Behind him, Li Ling directly poked his back neck bone with two finger zen filled with aura.


    When Li Ling used this move, even Wang Yan was very surprised.


    "He... How does he know that Zheng Ruihe''s weakness lies in the back of his neck?"


    In fact, Zheng Ruihe has a weakness.


    This weakness was the root cause of his promotion from awakening to enlightenment.


    Because the meridian at the back of his neck was blocked at that time, his master used brute force to get through it in order to make him understand smoothly.


    It seemed good to get through at that time, but after a long time, this place became the root of the disease.


    Wang Yan knew about it, but he never told anyone.


    As for the disciples of the learning hall, they don''t know. Even if they know, they don''t dare to attack others'' weaknesses.


    Li Linggang has just observed Zheng Ruihe. He scanned Zheng Ruihe and his whole body with ghost pupils and found this weakness.


    Zheng Ruihe felt uncomfortable when he was suddenly attacked to the back of his neck.


    "You..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Without saying a word, Li Ling hit him again with a hand knife full of aura.


    At this moment, Li Ling must seize the time to directly break Zheng Ruihe''s weakness.


    Otherwise, after Zheng Rui and have combat effectiveness, Li Ling can only change.


    In fact, Wang Yan also knows that attacking Zheng Ruihe like this will win. However, if it goes on like this, things will get worse and worse.


    "Li Ling..."


    Zheng Ruihe was very uncomfortable. He was not ready for battle, but was made uncomfortable by the sudden weakness attack.


    Under such circumstances, he had no strength to fight back.


    Li Ling is not idle. When he only plays according to Zheng Ruihe''s weakness, the other party is about to die.


    About half a column of incense, Zheng Ruihe fell to the ground.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Li Ling didn''t stop, but picked up the steel whip he used before and began to beat Zheng Ruihe.


    Isn''t this guy claiming to punish Li Ling? So Li Ling responded to him like this today.


    Li Ling wants to see how powerful this guy can be!


    Then came Zheng Ruihe''s scream. It was the first time for him to scream.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s big, it''s big."


    Wang Yan wanted to cut himself, because he knew that whether Li Ling won or lost would cause great trouble.


    It''s a great crime for the training hall to disrespect Zhenxiu hall. Now there''s a big fight. How can this kind of thing be let go easily.


    Wang Yan quickly stopped.


    "Stop fighting... I beg you, stop fighting..."


    If Wang Yan hadn''t stopped, I''m afraid Li Ling didn''t know what Zheng Rui and would look like.


    Although the disciples nearby did not dare to shout directly, they also encouraged Li Ling in their hearts because Li Ling did what they wanted to do but did not dare to do.


    At this time, Li Ling pointed at Zheng Ruihe with a steel whip.


    "I warn you, if there is another time, it will be your death!"


    Not only to fight, but also to put down cruel words.


    Looking at the emperor wentianzong, do any advanced disciples dare to target the true disciples in 10000 years?


    No one dares, really no one dares.


    What Li Ling has done is not only unprecedented, but also unprecedented!


    Wang Yan hurriedly escorts Zheng Ruihe away from the training hall. He is really afraid that something will happen if Zheng Ruihe stays here.


    But although Zheng Ruihe was confused, he said in his mouth, "ten years... Ten years... Ten years, no pills, ten years!"


    When Zheng Ruihe was sent away, all the disciples looked at Li Ling like a monster.


    They are not shameless to blame Li Ling for losing their pill for ten years.


    But the problem of pill is still very important.


    More importantly, Zhenxiu hall will send someone again.


    The disciples looked at Li Ling one by one, hoping that he could do something to ease it.


    Li Ling just smiled.


    "Are you all scared silly by him?"


    "Well, how can it be called being scared silly? We really don''t have any pills."


    "There are 60000 mu of spiritual fields outside the mountain. All the yuan spiritual grass on them are used for alchemy. How can they be short?"

 Chapter 1183

    Yeah.


    Li Ling is right.


    Although Zheng Ruihe issued a pill ban on the learning hall, it is only a ban.


    If others don''t give it, can''t Li Ling refine it himself?


    It''s just that others can''t refine it.


    Before, when Li Ling was a chore disciple, she was specially looking after the Yuanling grass in the 60000 Mu spiritual field.


    All those yuan spirit herbs can be used to refine pills.


    If you don''t give me pills, Li Ling will go directly to harvest Yuanling grass.


    Wang Chuan asked with some worry, "but in this case, aren''t we going to be finished? If we continue to fight with Zhenxiu hall, everyone will die."


    "You can do whatever you like. After ten years, you can bear it if you are willing."


    When Li Ling said the word "ten years", everyone was silent.


    Anyone knows how much it will affect him if he doesn''t have pills for ten years.


    As long as it is a normal person, it is absolutely unacceptable.


    But whether it can be accepted or not, this is the case now.


    Not allowing people to practice is like killing their parents.


    Are they willing to exchange their lifelong future for the so-called adherence to the rules.


    No, no one wants to.


    "What''s the difference between being unable to practice and being dead?"


    Li Ling finally woke everyone up.


    Ten years without pills is like death.


    They have all come to the road of truth cultivation, and it is impossible to go back and live a mortal life.


    So no one will agree.


    "I decided to go with you!"


    At this time, a disciple stood up and decided to follow Li Ling to harvest Yuanling grass.


    With the first, there will be the second and third.


    Soon a group of people stood up angrily.


    "We''ll go too! I''ll go too!"


    "If wentianzong really wants to cut me off, I might as well harvest a batch of Yuanling grass and run away!"


    "Yes, anyway, both sides are dead. Why can''t you get some pills and die again."


    "OK! We all follow elder martial brother Li!"


    This is not something that everyone does with a hot head.


    It was a helpless move made after careful consideration.


    Everyone is very helpless, but they haven''t met at a critical moment.


    So Li Ling led everyone to the Lingtian outside the mountain.


    Wang Chuan looked worried. He really didn''t know whether he should keep up.


    Now Wang Yan has come back and Wang Chuan looks at him.


    "Father, I..."


    In fact, Wang Yan is the one with the worst mentality now. How could he not know that Zheng Ruihe''s orders have some children and grandchildren.


    But he had to obey.


    I just pity those disciples. There''s really nothing I can do.


    "Chuan''er, there are some things that my father can''t make decisions for you, but my father can tell you that no matter which way you choose today, my father won''t blame you."


    It can be seen that Wang Yan also knows that everyone is forced and helpless.


    But if there is a way to live and cultivate, they won''t do so.


    Therefore, in this case, Wang Yan will not blame them.


    He only hated why he was so incompetent and hurt the disciples of the learning hall like this.


    Since his father had agreed, Wang Chuan followed Li Ling.


    At this time, the previous gratitude and resentment are nothing at all.


    Now the enemy we all have to deal with is Zheng Ruihe and his so-called ban.


    In the spiritual field outside the mountain, usually some chore disciples are farming. When they are free, they will practice.


    From time to time, some disciples of the beginner''s hall may come to play.


    But the disciples of the training hall seldom go here.


    Some disciples of the training hall have not even seen Lingtian for several years.


    The boundless Yuanling grass grows savagely in the spirit field. A gust of wind blows, and many Yuanling grass bend down along the wind.


    Many chore disciples were very excited when they saw Li Ling coming.


    "Elder martial brother Li, did you come back to see us?"


    "Elder martial brother Li, I haven''t heard from you for a long time!"


    "Your room is still reserved. If you feel uncomfortable outside, you can come back and stay for two days."


    Before, Li Ling''s weight in the minds of chore disciples was quite high, which is absolutely unmatched by others.


    Li Ling said to them, "I''m coming today to collect all the 60000 mu of spirit grass."


    When the news came out, the chore disciples thought Li Ling was joking.


    60000 mu, all collected?


    If all were harvested, wouldn''t the emperor of heaven be cut off this year.


    This 60000 mu of Yuanling grass is the most basic thing needed by the beginner''s hall, learning hall and Zhenxiu hall.


    If all were harvested, there would be a big problem for the emperor wentianzong this year.


    If ordinary people come to do such things, I''m afraid the chore disciples will resist.


    However, since it is Li Ling, they will never resist.


    "Elder martial brother Li, our chore disciples won''t fight you anyway. Since you want to take away all the Yuanling grass, take it."


    This is Li Ling''s position in the hearts of chore disciples.


    This status shocked many people who came to the training hall.


    Especially Wang Chuan, he also thought it was too incredible.


    "If Li Ling is allowed to stay in wentianzong for a few more years, I''m afraid he can pry the whole wentianzong according to his popularity."


    Although we all know that Zhenxiu hall represents the powerful combat power of wentianzong.


    But Li Ling''s prestige in the middle and lower levels is so high that he may be able to play a fault directly for wentianzong at that time.


    Terrible, really terrible.


    Wang Chuan felt terrible when he saw Li Ling doing things like this.


    But now all the disciples of the learning hall have been on the thief ship. They can''t flinch back at all.


    "Listen, everyone. Now let''s help elder martial brother Li harvest Yuanling grass. No one can obstruct him!"


    The chore disciples began to work after a hula.


    Don''t they know that they will be punished by the sect.


    Of course!


    But they are not afraid!


    They can do anything for Li Ling.


    Besides, after the harvest, they can run straight away.


    They are chore disciples. Their goal in this life is to sneak into the beginner''s hall. However, now even the learning hall is almost abandoned. What are they still doing here.


    I''m afraid no one thought that Li Ling stirred up such a big thing in wentianzong.


    In the tens of thousands of years, no one can do such a thing.


    Under such circumstances, the 60000 Mu spiritual field is crowded, and everyone is doing this event at their fastest speed.


    Although Wang Yan hid in the learning hall, he also saw this scene.


    Wang Yan sighed, "ask Tianzong... Something big is going to happen."

 Chapter 1184

    After all, great things will happen to wentianzong.


    Because Zheng Ruihe has reported his beating back.


    This so-called report, of course, is to report to his master, Ke Zhiqi.


    As the leader of Zhenxiu hall, kezhiqi seldom cares about those miscellaneous things. He doesn''t even care about some things in Fenger country.


    For him, these things are nothing more than a little Jianghu news, which is not worth paying attention to at all.


    "Master, disciple was beaten by the people in the training hall. Now the guys in the training hall are going to rebel!"


    Zheng Ruihe was originally a very tough man, but in front of Ke Zhiqi, he must be submissive.


    Kezhiqi opened his eyes and looked at him. Then he said suspiciously, "the people in the training hall beat you?"


    It''s embarrassing to say this, but Zheng Ruihe still wants to say, "yes."


    "Who? Wang Yan? I''m afraid no one can beat you except Wang Yan."


    In Ke Zhiqi''s impression, that is, Wang Yan has the ability to beat Zheng Ruihe.


    But Wang Yan certainly wouldn''t fight at that time, because he was also afraid of making trouble.


    As long as it doesn''t cause trouble, it''s all right.


    However, hearing Zheng Rui and his next answer, Ke Zhiqi was completely confused.


    "Not Wang Yan, but a arrogant disciple of the learning hall. His name is Li Ling."


    "Disciple?"


    Kezhiqi never thought that the disciples of the learning hall could do such a thing.


    Not to mention whether he has violated the door rules, it is inconceivable that he can do such a thing.


    "Master, please send some elder martial brothers to me. I will kill him!"


    Ke Zhiqi waved his hand: "why kill him? Keep it. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough."


    In Ke Zhiqi''s eyes, Zheng Ruihe is very humiliating now.


    It can be said that the real monk''s face has been lost to him.


    Zheng Ruihe is very disappointed to see that Ke Zhiqi is not ready to investigate.


    At this time, another disciple came to report.


    "Report to the hall leader, Li Ling led most of the disciples into the cultivation hall to harvest all our 60000 Mu spiritual field, and there is no one left!"


    If kezhiqi can still sit still according to the previous news, he can''t sit still now.


    "What did you say? Tell me again!"


    "60000 mu of holy land, all Yuanling grass! All of them were harvested by Li Ling. This year, I''m afraid the pill we asked Tianzong will be broken."


    Originally, kezhiqi was a very calm person, but after hearing the news, he was directly angry.


    "How unreasonable!"


    As soon as kezhiqi patted the chair, the armrest was broken.


    "Ruihe! Quickly lead someone to kill this guy named Li Ling!"


    Facing the change of Ke Zhiqi''s attitude, Zheng Ruihe is really very happy.


    He immediately hugged his fist: "OK, master! I''ll kill him now!"


    What should be done must be done after all. Maybe this is life.


    No one thinks anything should be done at this moment, but everyone thinks Li Ling must die.


    Even Ke Zhiqi has ordered. How can Li Ling survive.


    At this time.


    Just as everyone was going to hunt down Li Ling, suddenly a voice came from outside.


    "Lord Ke, take it easy."


    When they looked, they found that it was Tang Yijin.


    Tang Yijin is also a strange person in wentianzong. He owns the treasure house alone and doesn''t practice the mind method of wentianzong, but no one cares.


    To say that his cultivation is high, he can''t compare with any more powerful disciples in the real cultivation hall.


    But I don''t know why he has such a high position.


    Although the disciples of Zhenxiu hall were not particularly afraid of him, everyone respected him.


    Tang Yijin''s identity is not simple!


    How can the identity of a person who can open a treasure house in wentianzong be simple?


    Ke Zhiqi saw Tang Yijin coming. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he didn''t look angry.


    "Yijin, what are you doing here?"


    "I actually want to talk to hall leader Ke. If hall leader Ke can listen to me, it may be helpful for other things."


    "Did you receive any treasure and want to give it to me?"


    "Ha ha, hall leader Ke is really joking. How can you see my junk?"


    "Then tell me what you''re doing here."


    "Can I talk to you about Li Ling?"


    Suddenly, Ke Zhiqi was surprised to mention Li Ling.


    He thought he didn''t know Li Ling before, but just ordered Zheng Rui and his people to kill Li Ling.


    Now Tang Yijin is coming to talk about what Li Ling means?


    At this time, Tang Yijin said, "hall leader Ke won''t even give me a chance to speak."


    "A golden word is heavy. You should say it."


    Many people don''t know why Ke Zhiqi wants to give Tang Yi golden face.


    As the leader of Zhenxiu hall, Ke Zhiqi is already a powerful figure in Wentian sect.


    People who are higher than kezhiqi are nothing more than elders, leaders and their own disciples.


    So why give Tang Yi a golden face in his capacity.


    Although it is true that he said so, he just gave face.


    This also makes Tang Yijin''s identity a mystery.


    "You''re going to kill Li Ling now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, this son is very naughty. I decided to let my disciples go and kill him."


    "But Lord Ke, in fact, there is a better way. It seems better for you not to kill Li Ling."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Kezhiqi felt very strange. Why didn''t it look better to kill Li Ling.


    Anyone who makes a mistake should be punished. Li Ling beat Zheng Ruihe. This is something that must be punished. There is absolutely no room for maneuver.


    Tang Yijin said, "why not accept Li Ling as a disciple of Zhenxiu hall?"


    When Tang Yijin said these words, Ke Zhiqi felt as if he had heard wrong.


    "Yijin, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Zheng Ruihe quickly refuted: "master, don''t listen to him. Everyone knows that he has some friends with Li Ling. He has come to intercede with Li Ling!"


    All the disciples of Zhenxiu hall thought Li Ling should be killed, so it seemed impossible to talk about it at all.


    Tang Yijin gave his reasons.


    "Li Ling was able to see through Zheng Ruihe''s weakness during the battle and accidentally hurt Huayuan realm with Kaiyuan realm. It can be seen that he is a combat genius!"


    That''s right.


    Kirsch felt right, too.


    In general, how can a person in the Kaiyuan realm hurt a person in the Huayuan realm.


    No matter what method Li Ling uses, it can prove that he is a fighting genius.


    "You go on." kezhiqi''s mind wavered a little.


    Tang Yijin knew that his idea had been recognized.


    He added: "in addition, Li Ling led everyone to harvest Yuanling grass, which can also prove that he has courage!"

 Chapter 1185

    Now everyone understands.


    Tang Yijin came to intercede with Li Ling.


    And not only to intercede, but also to make Li Ling a disciple of Ke Zhiqi.


    How can ordinary people agree to such a thing.


    But kojic is not an ordinary person, so he chose to continue listening.


    Zheng Ruihe quickly scolded: "don''t deceive the public here. Master, don''t listen to him!"


    However, Ke Zhiqi stopped Zheng Ruihe and asked Tang Yijin to continue.


    Tang Yijin continued.


    "Li Ling has fighting power, courage and determination. Maybe he''s a little impulsive this time. However, as long as he has a good training, he will be able to become an excellent disciple of Zhenxiu hall."


    In fact, Tang Yijin knows that Li Ling doesn''t care. How can Li Zailin care about the identity of Zhenxiu hall disciples.


    But he must say so.


    Because he knew that Li Ling would be in great trouble if he didn''t say so.


    At least he doesn''t want Li Ling to get into any trouble during this period of time.


    If Li Ling is forced to the helpless underground, he will show his identity of Li Zailin, and there will be a bloody storm at that time.


    Tang Yijin especially didn''t want Li Ling to show his identity when asking Tianzong.


    Even if it is to show, it is definitely not the time.


    That''s why Tang Yijin came to be this lobbyist. He just hopes Ke Zhiqi can start from the perspective of the overall situation.


    "Hall leader Ke, you said Li Ling didn''t kill anyone either. It''s just that he was impulsive when he was punished. Besides, he hasn''t seen such punishment before. Some extreme reactions should be understood?"


    Ke Zhiqi nodded, "that''s true."


    "From the perspective of Li Ling''s talent, as long as he is carefully adjusted, he must be a reusable figure in the future."


    Ke Zhiqi is not a fool. How could he not know that Li Ling is a genius who can shoulder heavy responsibilities.


    "In the future, if you lead such an apprentice out, others will look up."


    "Well..."


    "Also, no one has broken the seventh floor of the Wentian tower for a long time. Maybe Li Ling can break the seventh floor of the Wentian tower when he comes."


    Zheng Ruihe retorted and scolded: "are you kidding? Ask if the seventh floor of the heaven tower is so easy to break? Li Ling is a man of Kaiyuan realm. Why should he?"


    "I said, cultivation can be improved. Ruihe, aren''t you also promoted from Kaiyuan to Huayuan?"


    Zheng Ruihe is worried. He is really afraid that he can''t get back this face.


    "Master, don''t listen to him. Li Ling is very crazy and will never listen to you."


    But kezhiqi won''t be explained by a word or two.


    Soon Ke Zhiqi asked, "Yijin, do you mean I can recruit him?"


    "Hall leader Ke, you can also think about the consequences if you can''t kill Li Ling."


    "Joke, how can you not kill!" Zheng Ruihe opened his mouth again.


    But Ke Zhiqi knows that people can do anything when they are in the most danger. Maybe they can''t be killed, in case someone runs away.


    "I know. Once he runs away, he will go to Qianshan gate."


    "That''s right! Hall leader Ke is really clever. It seems that you are not unreasonable."


    Guess according to normal thoughts.


    Li Ling is asking Tianzong if he can''t stay, then he can only go to one place, that is Qianshan gate.


    Although being a traitor has a bad reputation, it''s better than dying.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for Qianshan gate to give up this genius easily.


    In this way, no matter what Li Ling does, the other party will accept it.


    It is the greatest loss to push such a genius on to the enemy.


    "Yijin is right." Ke Zhiqi''s balance has completely tilted to Tang Yijin.


    Zheng Ruihe hurriedly continued: "don''t worry, master, let me lead the team, I will be able to kill Li Ling!"


    "Hehe, you were hurt by Li Ling before. Now what face do you have to say you can kill Li Ling?"


    "But, but..."


    Boom!


    Ke Zhiqi stamped his foot: "don''t be!"


    Then he said, "from now on, Li Ling is a disciple of the true cultivation hall. His cave is located on the learning peak. All the disciples of the original learning hall roll to the spiritual field to practice!"


    Ke Zhiqi''s words directly determined Li Ling''s fate.


    Tang Yijin quickly saluted when he saw his success.


    "Hall leader Ke really knows the beads. You really made a right choice this time!"


    As for whether this choice is correct or not, in fact, no one knows.


    But Ke Zhiqi was really moved by Tang Yijin''s words.


    He also thinks Li Ling is a plastic talent. As long as he is well adjusted, he must be a rising star.


    "Master..." Zheng Ruihe wanted to say something, but he found that whatever he said was useless.


    As the leader of Zhenxiu hall, Ke Zhiqi is definitely the kind of person who has a lot to say. What he says is the water poured out, and no one can change it!


    It''s already so. What else to say.


    Li Ling not only became a disciple of Zhenxiu hall, but also had his own independent mountain.


    This is the rule of wentianzong.


    All the disciples who arrive at the Zhenxiu hall are people with independent peaks.


    The peak for Li Ling is the learning peak.


    It''s also easier.


    If the disciples of the training hall say they are not qualified, they are indeed not qualified. It''s better to punish them.


    The learning peak occupied by Qianjin monastery has now become Li Ling''s territory.


    No one can enter without Li Ling''s permission.


    As for the disciples of the learning hall, they really have to make do in the Lingtian.


    It''s better to arrange other peaks for them in the future.


    "I thank hall leader Ke for Li Ling!"


    Tang Yijin finally got things done. It''s a sigh of relief.


    Before, Tang Yijin was afraid that he wouldn''t make sense when he came. Now the result is so good, of course he is more happy.


    "Yijin, if you have any more friends in the future, you can say hello to me in advance. There is no need to make such a misunderstanding for this matter."


    "Alas, thank you, hall leader Ke. I''m flattered."


    It seems that Ke Zhiqi still respects Tang Yijin.


    This respect made Zheng Ruihe dare not continue to refute.


    Zheng Ruihe also knows that once Ke Zhiqi decides a good thing, no one can make trouble again.


    So now Li Ling is really a disciple of Zhenxiu hall.


    From the first chore disciple, to the later learning disciple, to the present true cultivation disciple.


    Li Ling almost completed the greatest change of the disciples of wentianzong.


    It can even be said that it is famous in history!


    Zheng Ruihe sighed: "Alas, I failed, I failed!"

 Chapter 1186

    At this moment, Li Ling is refining pills for everyone.


    All the disciples'' pills were broken. They came to harvest Yuanling grass for pills.


    Li Ling knew she couldn''t patronize herself, so she refined medicine for everyone one furnace after another.


    This refining speed surprised everyone.


    But fortunately, each person was given ten at the beginning.


    In this way, Li Ling''s prestige is even greater.


    He didn''t mean to build such prestige. He just saw that others were too pitiful, so he helped them.


    But for the advanced students, this can be regarded as great kindness.


    So they must respect Li Ling.


    It happened that doing so caused Wang Chuan''s dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, it''s all your fault. You have to beat elder martial brother Zheng. Now we can only live here. Maybe we''ll have to run away sometime!"


    Wang Chuan didn''t thank Li Ling for refining medicine for everyone, but he felt that his prestige was not enough.


    As the son of the hall leader, Wang Chuan has always been the one who should be respected by his fellow disciples.


    How could he bear that Li Ling suddenly had a higher status than himself one day and even climbed over his head.


    "If you don''t want pills, you can leave," Li Ling said


    The other disciples were also talking.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wang, everyone has come to this situation. Don''t say those sarcastic words again, will you?"


    "If it weren''t for elder martial brother Li, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have any way out now."


    "We''d better take our pills and get ready to go on the road in the future."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Now no one cares whether Wang Chuan has face or not.


    Even some of his little attendants began to revolve around Li Ling.


    As we all know, it''s useless to say those words. The most important thing for practitioners is to cultivate accomplishments. What else can they do without pills.


    The more so, Wang Chuan couldn''t stand it.


    "No! We''ve been asking about Tianzong''s hard practice for so many years. Is it going to fall so short?"


    When he came, Wang Yan told Wang Chuan to let him choose, so he chose to harvest with Li linglai.


    As a result, he immediately changed his face when he saw that his position would be replaced.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, we have all run out. What else do you want to do?"


    Some disciples don''t understand why Wang Chuan is still making trouble here. What''s there to make trouble about.


    It''s already this time. What''s going on!


    But Wang Chuan felt unwilling.


    "I''m going to apologize to elder martial brother Zheng. I want to admit my mistake to Zhenxiu hall. If we admit our mistake well, maybe they can reduce our punishment!"


    Yes.


    Wang Chuan couldn''t stand the pain before he started to go far.


    I don''t know what to say about him.


    But since he chose it himself, it''s no use saying so much.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, is it too late to apologize now? Will people accept it?"


    "Whether they accept it or not, I think if we fooled around with Li Ling, we''ll be dead!"


    "Elder martial brother Wang, listen to what you say. It seems that no one else is to blame. It should be Li Ling."


    "Of course I blame him!"


    "Well, since your elder martial brother Wang has said so, we can''t say anything. You can do whatever you like. We won''t apologize with you."


    "Yes! We won''t apologize!"


    "Why does the true monk say to get rid of us? Get rid of us! Why!"


    "We don''t accept it! Even death!"


    These people don''t know what''s going on. They all have courage since they decided to harvest.


    They have figured out that no matter what others do, they must stick to it.


    "Follow Li Ling, even the ends of the earth!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Chuan didn''t expect so many people to support Li Ling. He really thought everyone was crazy.


    "Well, if you don''t apologize, I''ll go! Don''t beg me then!"


    Wang Chuan believes that as long as he apologizes, Zhenxiu hall should be open.


    As a result, when Wang Chuan turned around, a man suddenly appeared.


    "Zheng Ruihe! Look, it''s Zheng Ruihe!"


    "Zheng Rui and another expert around him! He has a real repair warrant. Look who it is!"


    "Zhou Sui! That''s Zhou Sui of Zhenxiu hall! He''s the elder martial brother of Zhenxiu hall!"


    "Is it difficult that Zheng Rui and Zhou Sui came to kill us this time?"


    Everyone was a little flustered because no one was willing to accept the result.


    Li Ling is even more ready to fight. He also feels that if he wants to do it, he will do it in a big way.


    But Zheng Rui and Zhou Sui didn''t mean to attack.


    "Who is Li Ling?" Zhou Sui''s tone was very calm and didn''t mean to attack.


    But the real repair warrant in his hand is really scary.


    Li Ling said, "I am."


    It can be seen that Zheng Ruihe''s face is very bad, but Zhou Sui behaves quite normally.


    "The warrant of true cultivation now orders Li Ling, a disciple of the training hall, to be promoted to a disciple of the true cultivation hall. In the future, he will only enjoy the training peak. The rest of the treatment is the treatment of true cultivation disciples."


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    Li Ling was surprised when he got the news.


    Originally, Li Ling thought he was going to be chased and killed by Zhenxiu hall.


    Unexpectedly, he has become a disciple of Zhenxiu hall.


    However, at the moment, he has refined all 60000 mu of Yuanling grass into Yuanling pill.


    Fortunately, at least the pill is enough, so those people in the past have found a place.


    At the same time, the punishment of the training hall is also lighter.


    They were punished to take care of the Lingtian within one year, and then choose a place to build a new learning hall a year later.


    As for the old learning hall, it has been renamed learning peak. It is Li Ling''s private peak. No one can enter it without Li Ling''s order.


    When he heard the news, Wang Chuan hated his teeth.


    "Why... Why should it be such a result."


    If Wang Chuan hates Li Ling, it''s not that serious.


    He just wants to crush Li Ling.


    As a result, at this time, he got the result he didn''t want most.


    "Is the world upside down? Why did this happen?"


    Just now Wang Chuan was going to apologize alone.


    But before he went, people came to praise Li Ling.


    What''s more strange is that even the reason for the award was not said.


    Just look at Wang Chuan''s face. It''s red and white. It''s not normal.


    However, normal and abnormal can no longer be controlled by him.


    "Why..."


    In addition to Wang Chuan lamenting, Zheng Ruihe also turned his face to one side.


    Only all the disciples of the learning hall knelt down in front of Li Ling.


    "Congratulations, senior brother Li!"

 Chapter 1187

    If Li Ling was in danger before.


    So now Li Ling is definitely turning the corner.


    Now Li Ling has become a disciple of Zhenxiu hall, sitting alone on a mountain.


    This is not what normal people can get at all.


    It should be noted that many disciples of the training hall work hard and are unlikely to become disciples of the real training hall all their life.


    However, Li Ling did it.


    And Li Ling became a disciple of Zhenxiu hall before he reached the realm of Huayuan.


    Isn''t this just proof of the importance that kezhiqi attaches to him.


    To be so valued by Ke Zhiqi, Li Ling has become a very powerful person in other people''s hearts.


    After announcing these things, Zhou Sui said to Li Ling, "if younger martial brother Li doesn''t reach the realm of Huayuan within three months, I''m afraid your identity will be taken back."


    After all, Li Ling is an exceptional promotion, so many people are unconvinced.


    So in order to compromise, Li Ling was given a time.


    You must reach the realm of Huayuan within three months before you can continue to maintain your status as a disciple of Zhenxiu hall. If you still stay in Kaiyuan after three months, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''ll be beaten back.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about it at all.


    For Li Ling, who already has Lingjing ore vein, he will be promoted to the realm of Huayuan soon. There is no need to worry at all.


    Three months is definitely enough.


    Besides, Li Ling doesn''t think much of the identity of this disciple of Zhenxiu hall.


    Others may attach great importance to it, but Li Ling will never care about it.


    When he first came to ask Tianzong, Li Ling came inexplicably. He just wanted to find a place to practice.


    For him, wentianzong is a place where he can leave at any time.


    Zheng Ruihe is very angry. He not only has no way to retaliate, but also listens to the reward order for Li Ling here.


    Shame, it''s a great shame!


    Of course, Zhou Sui knew that they were not very comfortable.


    So Zhou Sui said, "younger martial brother Li, we will be the same martial brothers in the future. I want to tell you something."


    "You say."


    "You and Ruihe don''t know each other. Let go of the contradictions in the past. In the future, cultivate yourself. Don''t worry about the past."


    "I don''t care."


    Li Ling really doesn''t care. As long as Zheng Ruihe doesn''t come to trouble him, Li Ling won''t be free to clean him up.


    Zhou Sui stabbed Zheng Ruihe again: "what about you? Remember?"


    Although Zheng Ruihe was very reluctant, he still wanted to give Zhou Sui a face.


    "I see, senior brother!"


    Seeing that both agreed, Zhou Sui was relieved.


    In fact, we all know that Zhou Sui''s position is relatively high.


    At ordinary times, Ke Zhiqi is mainly responsible for the specific affairs of the sect, and he is too lazy to deal with some things himself, so Zhou Sui is completely responsible for the specific affairs.


    It''s called helping master share his worries. In fact, it''s just Ke Zhiqi''s laziness.


    But it also cultivated Zhou Sui''s leadership.


    A group of people were there, and Zhou Sui was the man who looked dignified and different.


    According to his line of development, he will certainly be able to become the leader of Zhenxiu hall in the future, even the sect elders seem to be able to do it.


    Zhou Sui saluted everyone: "I have to go in advance. Let''s forget the past and practice well in the future."


    Zheng Ruihe asked curiously, "elder martial brother, where are you going?"


    Although Zhou Sui was very helpless, he still said it.


    "Everything starts from Fenger country, so I''m going to Fenger country to inquire about the news. By the way, I''m also going to Qianshan gate to inquire about their customs."


    "Are you going to kill that Li Zailin? I heard that guy is terrible!"


    Zhou Sui shook his head: "I don''t know how powerful Li Zailin is. I''d better investigate first."


    In fact, Zhou Sui did it right.


    Wentianzong had always been relatively peaceful, but the node where this peace was broken was in Fenger state.


    With Zhou Sui''s cultivation, his headquarters should not deal with these rotten things.


    But there is no way.


    The people in the training hall can''t handle it well, so they can only let him, the person of the real training hall, deal with it.


    This is probably Zhou Sui''s helpless place.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much, but said to everyone: "although xuexuefeng belongs to me now, if you are willing to live, you can go back to live."


    When Li Ling said these words, he gained the hearts of many people.


    When we ran out, we really didn''t know when we could go back.


    I didn''t expect to go back so soon.


    But it''s different this time.


    When they go to the learning peak, they must live as Li Ling''s men, because the place is already Li Ling''s private property.


    All the places before Wang Yan were vacated for Li Ling. Even if Wang Yan wanted to live, he had to ask Li Ling.


    Li Ling won''t specifically target this guy.


    But if Wang Yan begged Qing to stay, Li Ling wouldn''t drive people away.


    Many disciples of the learning hall were very happy. Everyone was cheering Li Ling''s name.


    Wang Chuan''s heart was very uncomfortable. He didn''t know what kind of attitude he should be in.


    Especially before, Wang Chuan was ready to go back and apologize, which made people look down on him.


    At this time, Zheng Ruihe came up to Wang Chuan and whispered to him, "go back to live."


    "Ah? Elder martial brother Zheng... I''m not right with Li Ling..."


    "I told you to go back and continue to live in the place of Xuexue peak. Do you understand?"


    Although Zheng Ruihe''s voice is very small, he has an unquestionable and irrefutable courage.


    Wang Chuan was so frightened that his back was sweating. He was really afraid.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, do you mean..."


    "Shut up, I''ll come to you later!"


    Wang Chuan was overjoyed: "OK! OK!"


    Thus, Wang Chuan and Zheng Rui reached a seemingly sinister secret agreement.


    Although I don''t know how they did it, it will never be that simple.


    So Wang Chuan really shamelessly lived back.


    But this time back is completely different from before.


    Li Ling''s courtyard was directly expanded ten times, and even built into pavilions. Xuexuefeng originally had a lobby, but now the lobby has been demolished, and all the materials are used to build a building for Li Ling.


    Fortunately, no one has seen through the secret of the well, otherwise Li Ling''s efforts will be in vain.


    Three days later, the new residence had been built. Tang Yijin, Kong pangzi and others came to congratulate with gifts.


    "Ha ha, brother, you have done an earth shaking event this time!"


    "I''ll live in your learning peak in the future. Forget it. I''ll be a servant for you!"

 Chapter 1188

    Li Ling certainly welcomes Kong pangzi to live in the learning peak.


    Li Ling can''t live alone anyway.


    The whole mountain peak is the glory of Zhenxiu disciples.


    In the future, Li Ling doesn''t have to be afraid that others will find the secret in the well.


    As long as there is no permission from Li Ling, no one can get close to him.


    Next, Li Ling''s most important thing is to practice.


    Besides cultivation, he has nothing else to do.


    There are also requirements for Zhenxiu hall. If Li Ling can''t reach the realm of Huayuan within three months, he will still be driven away.


    After settling everything here, Li Lingshun entered the Linghe river with the well.


    Then he swam from Linghe to the end.


    At this end is the waterfall, and below the waterfall is the Lingjing vein.


    Looking at the whole Guixu continent, there are not many people who can practice in the Lingjing vein.


    Everyone knows that there will be a multiplier effect in this place.


    But not so many people are lucky enough to practice in such a place.


    Li Ling began to meditate. He was ready to sprint towards the realm of Huayuan.


    As long as we sprint to the realm of Huayuan, those messy things will be easier to solve in the future.


    At the same time, a seemingly ordinary thing happened outside.


    Qianshanmen had eaten here before, but they didn''t do anything.


    They sent someone to investigate.


    He just sent some capable disciples to the blood lake and evil valley.


    "I''m Kuai Zhi at the lower Qianshan gate. I''m here to see elder Xie Gu."


    Kuai Zhi is an excellent disciple of Qianshan sect. He is also a Huayuan realm, but an expert like him is still afraid to come to evil valley.


    Kuai Zhi had just left the blood lake before and came to the evil Valley nonstop.


    Because there is no news about Li Zailin in the blood lake, it is determined that Li Zailin is not from the blood lake.


    Now it is evil valley that can still be suspected.


    Anyway, ask first.


    As long as Li Zailin is the person of evil Valley, they can also know that the previous contradictions were inspired by evil valley.


    Once we can''t find the news of Li Zailin from the evil Valley, we can basically determine that Li Zailin is a single soldier!


    The evil Valley is so big that it looks like a country.


    Kuai Zhi should respect even the gatekeepers of evil valley.


    "I''d better bother you and help find it."


    It can be seen that the gatekeeper looked very impatient.


    "Isn''t Qianshan gate famous and authentic? Why come to our evil Valley?"


    From the point of view that good and evil do not coexist, no matter what happens in Qianshan gate, you can''t go to find evil friars.


    But evil Valley is the most powerful force among evil friars.


    However, rules are rules, and reality is reality.


    Kuai Zhi quickly took out a mysterious weapon and gave it to the guard disciple: "please forgive me, elder. I just want to check someone. I can go if I find it or almost."


    Look, this is the majesty of the two word force.


    Even the gatekeeper disciples have to buy with super mysterious weapons. They are many times stronger than their Qianshan gate!


    The gatekeeper looked at him angrily and said, "wait, I''ll go in and ask you."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Kuai Zhi had never been so angry before, but he couldn''t help it. Who told them that Qianshan gate was inferior to others'' evil Valley.


    The same was true when he was in the blood lake before. Kuai Zhi had to speak humbly even in the face of people with lower cultivation than himself.


    After waiting for about two hours, Kuai Zhi was impatient.


    At this time, the gatekeeper came slowly.


    "I''ve found out for you that Li Zailin is not a disciple of evil valley. Is there anything else?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Kuai Zhi was thoughtful when he heard the news.


    He really doesn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t think that Li Ling was not from evil valley.


    It''s not evil valley. Where else can it be?


    Is it the Ranger who has no door or school?


    Although it is not impossible, this possibility is too low.


    "Dare you ask, master, have you really found out?" subconsciously, Kuai Zhi didn''t think the other party was seriously checking. He still thought Li zalin must be from evil valley.


    "You mean, I don''t take things seriously, do I?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean to. I''m just afraid that the elder may have missed something because of his hurry."


    "Go away, I''ll check it for you. If you have nothing to do again, I''ll chop you!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Kuai Zhi has no way. He really has no way but to go.


    At this time, the gatekeeper will take over.


    "Ding Shijun, it''s your shift. Why are you so slow? Come here quickly!"


    Ding Shijun came over very dignified. It seemed that he was very powerful, but in fact he was just a doorman.


    As the saying goes, the prime minister is a slave of seven grades.


    In the evil Valley, even the gatekeeper can have enough prestige.


    Ding Shijun directly hugged his fist and apologized: "just now some things were delayed. Now I''ll stand guard."


    No one thought that Ding Shijun could stand guard in the evil valley.


    Although I can''t say whether his future is good or bad, it can''t be regarded as bad after all.


    Kuai Zhi knows that many people may not be able to get this job, so these people are very good.


    As soon as Ding Shijun took over, he asked curiously, "what is this man doing? How can he stand here?"


    "Oh, I said I was looking for someone named Li Zailin. I guess I had nothing to do. I told him to get out."


    Hearing the familiar three words, Ding Shijun was stunned for a moment.


    Ding Shijun thought he would be famous earlier than Li Ling. Unexpectedly, he heard Li Ling''s reputation first.


    "Hehe, it''s developing well now. Unexpectedly, someone came to inquire about you." Ding Shijun said to himself.


    In fact, Ding Shijun knows that with Li Ling''s talent, even in Guixu mainland, he has his chance.


    The former Li Ling was able to grow from such a small man to the later nine star Yaojun, so he can break a stronger side in the Guixu mainland.


    Ding Shijun stopped Kuai Zhi.


    "Are you looking for Li Zailin?"


    "Yes, I am. What instructions do you have?"


    Therefore, Ding Shijun still asks Kuai Zhi for questions. He hopes to ask all the things he wants to know.


    "Tell me, why are you looking for this Li Zailin, and why do you think he is from the evil Valley?"


    Ding Shijun knew that Li Ling would have his own story since he came to Guixu mainland, so he couldn''t wait to find out.


    "This Li Zailin destroyed a mountain hall at Qianshan gate!!"

 Chapter 1189

    Ding Shijun didn''t expect Li Ling to become so powerful in such a short time.


    But on second thought, he thought it was normal.


    After all, Li Ling has always done things in this style, so it''s nothing to destroy someone else''s mountain hall.


    Or this is the Li Zailin in Ding Shijun''s impression.


    "He''s so powerful."


    "Alas, it''s also strange that we didn''t investigate well before Qianshan gate. We only know that this guy now has yuan ware, but we don''t know his origin."


    Kuai Zhi was most worried about his birth.


    As long as Li Ling is a Ranger, it''s easy to say. I''m afraid he''s a powerful figure.


    But Kuai Zhi doesn''t know what to do now.


    "I can tell you clearly that Li Zailin does not belong to any two word forces."


    "Ah? Are you familiar with Li Zailin, elder?"


    "Hehe, I''ve known each other for a long time. I''ve had contradictions."


    Ding Shijun certainly won''t tell Kuai Zhi what happened in the past. Now he thinks he''s not as active as himself.


    "Elder, since you know so much about Li Zailin, can I ask you for advice?"


    Ding Shijun smiled.


    "I''m an evil friar. It''s not good to give advice to a famous and decent sect like you."


    "Nothing bad. As long as you can kill Li Zailin, you will be the benefactor of Qianshan gate!"


    This is what Ding Shijun wants to hear.


    "Well, since you don''t care, I can stay with you for a while."


    Ding Shijun finally grasped such an opportunity. How could he miss it.


    Maybe many bad things will happen in the future, but Ding Shijun knows that if Li Ling is stronger, I''m afraid his opportunities will be less and less.


    He did not expect that Li Ling could cast yuan ware in such a short time, and even challenge the three character forces.


    Fortunately, now that he knows Li Ling''s whereabouts, he doesn''t have to be afraid of so many things.


    So Ding Shijun followed Kuai Zhi back to Qianshan gate.


    Originally, this should not be done by Ding Shijun, but he just wanted to do so.


    The opportunity can''t be lost. He can''t let Li Ling develop smoothly.


    Along the way, Kuai Zhi wanted to ask how the contradiction between Ding Shijun and Li Ling was triggered.


    However, how could Ding Shijun say it? Moreover, the old accounts between the two of them have long been unclear.


    About seven or eight days later, they came to Qianshan gate from evil valley.


    Qianshanmen shunshushan hall.


    This is the next door to Yunyan mountain hall. It is also the mountain hall where Qianshan gate issued a special order to investigate Li Zailin''s identity.


    At this moment, there is a rare guest in shunshu mountain hall.


    "Hall leader Mao, do you think it''s strange that I''m here?"


    "Of course it''s strange. You''re the elder martial brother of wentianzong Zhenxiu hall."


    It was Zhou Sui who came to shunshushan hall!


    It is reasonable to say that when wentianzong meets with the disciples of Qianshan gate, he must start fighting, and he is indiscriminate.


    The two sects have fought a lot because of the affairs of Fenger country. Everyone is used to both open guns and hidden arrows.


    On the contrary, it''s strange that Zhou Sui came to visit directly like this.


    The head of shunshushan hall is Mao shunshu. He is also a figure. Zhou Sui treated him with courtesy.


    "Surnamed Zhou, you should know that we Qianshan gate will not welcome you."


    "Of course I know. Whether I know it or not, I will do it well."


    "Oh? I''m curious. What are you going to do?"


    Zhou Sui was a little sad. He immediately asked, "now what I want to ask is what Qianshan gate plans to do next."


    "What''s your plan?"


    "Of course it''s about Li Zailin. This is your number one enemy."


    "Zhou! You came here to humiliate me, didn''t you?"


    "No, I don''t want to. I just want to know what Qianshan gate will do next."


    "How we plan and why we tell you!"


    Mao Shun is also right. How to plan such a thing? Why tell him.


    Recently, too many people have died at Qianshan gate. They can''t lose any more.


    "Hall leader Mao, I hope you know that Li Zailin is not only your enemy, but also the one who robbed our territory of wentianzong."


    "Hehe, you didn''t dare to do anything when you robbed your territory."


    "That''s boring. I didn''t come here to quarrel with you. I just hope you can understand that Li Zailin is our common enemy."


    Seeing that Zhou Sui was so sincere, Mao shunshu also felt that his attitude was too impolite.


    But it doesn''t matter. In this case, it shouldn''t be so formal.


    Anyway, it doesn''t look like Zhou Sui is looking for trouble. It''s better to tell the truth.


    It''s a great achievement to get the people of wentianzong and qianshanmen together to prepare for cooperation.


    I''m afraid Li Ling didn''t know that his behavior could unite the two feuding sects.


    "To be honest, we are checking the identity of Li Zailin and have sent disciples to blood lake and evil valley."


    "Oh? Since hall leader Mao has sent someone, what''s your reply?"


    Zhou Sui also hoped to quickly determine Li Zailin''s identity. They can''t be so blind anymore. If they continue like this, they might die sometime.


    "This person hasn''t come back yet."


    Mao shunshu is also worried, because Kuai Zhi he sent has not come back yet.


    As a result, while they were discussing, suddenly a voice came from outside.


    "Kuai Zhi is back! Kuai Zhi is back!"


    "Come on! Call him in quickly!"


    Mao shunshu was very worried. Now that the other party has come back, he doesn''t have to be so worried.


    "I''m back! I brought the elder of evil valley. He said he would help me deal with Li zalin!"


    Kuai Zhi led the people back. He thought all this was very good.


    Anyway, he can do meritorious service.


    Yes, that''s a good idea, but it doesn''t seem so easy.


    "Is there really an expert from evil Valley coming?"


    Mao shunshu felt very strange, even Zhou Sui felt very strange.


    The conflict between good and evil is the most important atmosphere in the Jianghu. Why did the people of evil Valley come here? Aren''t they afraid of accidents.


    Although they haven''t seen the real face yet, they always think it''s too strange.


    Just when they were worried, Ding Shijun came over.


    "If you are timid, you can drive me out as an evil friar."

 Chapter 1190

    Get out?


    Are you kidding.


    If it is another evil sect, they may really be able to get rid of it.


    However, Ding Shijun now represents evil valley.


    Since it is evil Valley, those people will never dare to drive it out.


    The difference between two character forces and three character forces is so great.


    Even with the so-called contradiction between good and evil, they would never dare to do anything to Ding Shijun.


    You know, Ding Shijun arrived in Guixu mainland later than Li Ling.


    But this guy can get into this position now.


    Who made him the guard disciple of evil Valley.


    Although his position in evil Valley is not high, he is still a very powerful person as long as he is pulled out.


    Zhou Sui asked, "elder, are you really from evil Valley?"


    Although Zhou Sui didn''t believe it, Kuai Zhi said he saw it with his own eyes, so Zhou Sui couldn''t say anything.


    But Zhou Sui wondered why the two character forces of evil valley were involved in the three character forces.


    Just, it''s no use thinking so much.


    No matter what they think, the result is the same now, so there is no such smooth thing at all.


    Mao Shun said, "sit down, master. I think you and Li Zailin are old acquaintances, aren''t you?"


    Although I''m not sure, Ding Shijun said he had a contradiction with Li Ling before, so everyone thought he must have a good idea.


    Ding Shijun said with a smile.


    "From now on, if you want to kill Li Zailin, you should follow my instructions."


    This is the order given by Ding Shijun to shunshushan hall.


    Although the higher level of qianshanmen didn''t know about it, there was basically no big problem.


    As long as it''s not a big event like killing the door, basically the problem about Li Ling may be discussed to this extent.


    Of course, Li Ling didn''t know that Ding Shijun had come nearby.


    At this moment, Li Ling has just broken through her cultivation.


    Early Hua Yuan!


    Li Ling broke through the realm of Kaiyuan and directly came to the early stage of Huayuan!


    Everything is not important, only this matter is important.


    Lingjing vein can really make Li Ling improve his accomplishments faster. If not, I''m afraid it will take a long time for Li Ling to reach the realm of Huayuan.


    Now he can be said to be invincible in the whole Zhenxiu hall.


    Even if he meets a more powerful group of people, he can ensure that he leaves alive.


    After practicing in Lingjing vein, Li Ling first came to Tao Ming''s cave.


    Dumb people are still practicing in this cave. Tao Ming personally protects the Dharma for dumb people.


    I''m afraid it''s a big event in the demon court to let the legendary master Ming protect the Dharma for him.


    Today''s mute has reached Kaiyuan!


    Although it is one level lower than Li Ling, it has been a great improvement for dumb people.


    Even Tao Ming felt that he was too dumb. His cultivation speed was as fast as galloping.


    "I have a proposal. I don''t know what to say."


    "When you speak."


    Tao Ming said in a deep voice: "according to the mute talent and potential, she is definitely a good hand in cultivating demons. If you can, you should let her work in the demon court."


    That''s right.


    It''s difficult for anyone to build evil ways.


    Let alone make a position in the demon court.


    Therefore, Tao Ming said that dumb can get a job in the demon court, which is also very optimistic about her.


    "It''s up to her."


    Li Ling won''t force dumb to do anything. Even if dumb says he doesn''t want to practice anymore, Li Ling will agree.


    At this time, as long as the dumb can freely have their own choice.


    Tao Ming asked the mute, "little girl, it''s really helpful to you. Don''t you really think about it anymore?"


    Dumb saw that Li Ling didn''t agree, so he shook his head directly: "don''t go."


    In the dumb heart, no future or position is important to be with Li Ling.


    Only when I am dumb with Li Ling can I feel that I can realize my value.


    Although the demon court is one of the best forces in the Guixu continent, the mute won''t want to go.


    Because there is no Li Ling there.


    "Since dumb people don''t want to go, that''s it."


    Li Ling''s words have been made very clear. If dumb people don''t go, then respect dumb people''s opinions.


    There can be no other problem anyway.


    Under such circumstances, Tao Ming can only sigh.


    "Alas, this is really a unique good opportunity."


    Yes, no one doesn''t admit that this is a good opportunity, but they don''t need it.


    "No matter how good the opportunity is, as long as we don''t like it, it''s not a good opportunity."


    Dumb directly came over and took Li Ling''s arm and firmly declined Tao Ming''s kindness.


    "Well, I''ll introduce you to another..."


    While talking, a tiger suddenly appeared from the shadow.


    The tiger is red all over and has bright tiger patterns. It is like a divine beast in the sky.


    "General Hu is a general in the demon court. Compared with me, his status is absolutely very high."


    So this is the legendary tiger general.


    He really has a certain position in the demon court.


    It can be said that Fenger country always makes demon repair, which is basically his masterpiece.


    Just now he had been hiding in the corner eavesdropping on the conversation between Li Ling and dumb. He didn''t even think Li Ling and dumb would refuse.


    "Tiger, you''d better say it."


    The tiger general went straight to them. Although his cultivation was relatively high, he did not pose any threat to them.


    In this case, Li Ling judged that the tiger would not use force.


    Soon, the tiger general became a human. He was wearing a cloak and his whole body looked majestic.


    "Li Zailin, do you mind if I call you that."


    It turns out that General Hu already knows that Li Ling is Li Zailin. This identity can''t be concealed here in the demon court, so Li Ling doesn''t need to hide it.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    "You know, this little girl will make a fortune when she comes under my command."


    "She doesn''t need to be successful, she just needs me."


    General tiger was stunned.


    He never thought that Li Ling would dare to refuse in front of his own face, which is really some wonderful work.


    "You know, few people can directly refuse my kindness in front of me."


    "Really? Then I''m one of them."


    Li Ling won''t be afraid.


    Even though the tiger general was very powerful, Li Ling felt there was no need to say anything soft to him.


    Besides, I just don''t want to join him. What consequences can there be.


    "In fact, I want to tell you that I prefer you to come to the demon court than this little girl."


    Finally, General Hu told Li Ling the truth. What he wanted more was Li Ling.


    "Do you want to be a demon monk? I haven''t thought about changing my mind method now."


    "No, even if you don''t change, I welcome you!"

 Chapter 1191

    General Hu''s words were very meaningful and surprised Li Ling.


    It is reasonable to say that general tiger should find demon Xiu to be his own man.


    However, his goal is somewhat different this time.


    He was willing to take Li Ling in.


    Whether it''s immortal repair or demon repair, Li Ling is not demon repair. What''s the use of asking Li Ling to be his own man.


    Li Ling said, "no need."


    "Why not? You should know that the demon court is also one of the best forces. Although the demon court is not suitable for you, it is far more suitable than the emperor wentianzong."


    In fact, General Hu didn''t find out what Li Ling wanted.


    But he just wants Li Ling to be his man.


    He meant it.


    And this sincerity is easy to see.


    Li Ling certainly doesn''t doubt that General Hu will be good to himself, but he won''t agree.


    Tao Ming advised him.


    "If you can find your place in the demon court, it is definitely a beautiful thing. I hope you can think clearly. The tiger is really a real leader."


    Li Ling still shook her head.


    "It''s not necessary, but the demon court is so good that it''s not where I need it."


    General tiger was a little angry.


    "Li Zailin, you know, if you refuse me, no one can protect you in the future."


    As everyone knows, Li Ling''s contradiction with others will be bigger and bigger.


    Qianshan gate will retaliate anyway, and will know Li Ling''s true identity after asking Tianzong. Therefore, in this case, it is most important to have a powerful force to protect Li Ling.


    "I don''t need it."


    This is Li Ling.


    He can clearly tell general tiger that he doesn''t need protection.


    If you show others the scene at this moment, you will scold Li Lingsha.


    You know how many people sharpen their heads and want to be the subordinates of general tiger. Li Ling doesn''t want to be at all.


    This is really strange.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a brave man." General Hu couldn''t help sighing.


    Tao Ming said, "in fact, I knew he would refuse. Tiger, don''t take it to heart. Maybe this is everyone''s way of doing things."


    Although General Hu was not angry, he could see that he was very unhappy.


    "I''ll make you regret it one day, Li Zailin!"


    "I hope, if you can make me regret, then I must be dying."


    Li Ling knows very well that it is a small matter whether she regrets or not. If there is such a day, it can only show that Li Ling has not handled this kind of thing well.


    In this situation, Li Ling just wants to deal with all her problems.


    Tao Ming said, "whether it is successful or not, it will not affect our relationship."


    Fortunately, Tao Ming said these words, otherwise Li Ling thought he couldn''t use his place because he was dumb.


    Seeing the tiger general is more lost.


    Li Ling said to the tiger general, "if you really need a capable man, I can recommend one to you."


    "Oh? Recommended?"


    General Hu thought, dumb people don''t want to come. Who else can Li Ling recommend.


    If the recommendation is not good, isn''t general tiger a shelter here.


    "If I remember correctly, there is a little demon under your hand. His name is moving mountain."


    The tiger general thought about it carefully, and then said thoughtfully, "are you talking about the little termite?"


    Of course, it''s the little termite.


    "This is my friend, and I know something about him. His ambition is not lower than me. If you have to promote a subordinate, I suggest him."


    To say that Li Ling is helping move the mountain, in fact, she is right.


    But how to say, moving mountains is also a person worth helping.


    Li Ling will never forget that when he first saw moving mountains, he was still an animal that can only do physical work.


    But then he became the master of the beast wasteland star.


    Now, moving the mountain has come to the demon court, ready to make their way to a higher level. Then, Li Ling knows that the future leader of the demon court must move the mountain.


    Although this is a seemingly absurd guess, Li Ling absolutely believes that this kind of thing can be done.


    Not only will Li Ling help, but because he believes in the determination to move the mountain.


    General tiger asked, "can you attach so much importance to a small white ant? You know, Zerg and ant are definitely the lowest in the demon court."


    "General tiger, I ask you, which ant have you seen dare to call itself moving mountain?"


    Although General Hu could not refute it, he would not believe Li Ling so easily.


    "I don''t believe you. I will never leave any place for this termite. As an ant family, he can only do those dirty and hard work at the bottom."


    "Suit yourself, as long as you are not afraid of being torn up by him in the future."


    Can an ant tear a tiger apart?


    No one believes that.


    Li Ling wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t know moving mountain.


    But Li Ling knows that as long as he moves the mountain alive, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later.


    "Li Zailin, you can not be my subordinate, but you don''t have to humiliate me?"


    "I have no intention of humiliation, just a kind warning."


    With these words, Li Ling turned and left.


    Li Ling has been practicing here for a lot of time. Li Ling is going to take the mute back to wentianzong for a few days.


    Looking at Li Ling''s back, to tell the truth, General Hu was very angry.


    "Tao Ming, look at the man you found for me."


    "Tiger, don''t be angry. I think this Li Zailin is a powerful person."


    "Have you ever seen powerful people value ants?"


    "Hahaha, maybe he really has some golden eyes."


    In any case, general tiger can''t accept it.


    "Hum, wait. When he is in danger, I have to let him come and beg me!"


    General Hu is looking forward to Li Ling''s accident.


    If Li Ling doesn''t have an accident, he doesn''t seem to be able to get the problem down.


    In this case, Tao Ming felt that General Hu''s dream was too powerful.


    However, their relationship is so good that Tao Ming can''t say anything.


    Since someone can do this, Tao Ming might as well wait and see.


    "Tiger, how do you know that Li Zailin will be in danger?"


    "Of course, of course I know he will be in danger. My tip has come."


    "Oh? Where did you get the tip?"


    General Hu smiled proudly and said, "I bought Qianshan sect disciple."


    "What do you say? Is there any powerful tip off?"


    "According to the information report, Qianshan gate has inquired about Li Zailin''s identity, and even evil Valley has sent someone specially. Do you know?"


    "What? Evil Valley wants to intervene?"

 Chapter 1192

    Tao Ming didn''t know that the people of evil valley were coming.


    After all, it''s a big deal for evil Valley to send people out.


    But anyway, it''s always the same thing.


    Tao Ming always feels that if evil Valley wants someone, Li Ling must die.


    "At first I thought he was from evil valley. Now it seems..."


    "Yes, he''s not from evil Valley, so Qianshan gate will kill him."


    "So..."


    "When Li Zailin can''t resist at last, I will come forward again, and then he can obey me."


    It turned out that general tiger''s abacus was this.


    It can''t be said that his abacus is wrong, but it makes people feel a little bad.


    However, Tao Ming had no choice but to think that General Hu''s plan could be carried out.


    Let''s talk about Li Ling.


    Li Ling took the mute and swam directly back from the Linghe river.


    Originally, he wanted to say hello to he Wentian, but when he thought about it carefully, it was nothing, so he didn''t have to say hello.


    Back to the learning peak, Li Lingshu took a comfortable bath in a hot spring.


    Anyway, no one dares to do anything to Li Ling now. He is the one here.


    Every day, whether Li Ling is there or not, many people kneel down at his door to greet him.


    This is something Wang Yan didn''t do when he was the hall leader before.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t care about such things at all, he won''t stop others from respecting him.


    After a rest, Li Ling came out.


    In front of the door was a large number of kneeling people. They said in unison, "I''ll see elder martial brother Li!"


    All those who looked down on Li Ling were kneeling at this moment.


    Li Ling has enjoyed this feeling before, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Perhaps, there are many things Li Ling didn''t think about.


    Li Ling simply greeted everyone, and then went back.


    In a corner, Wang Chuan stared at this side.


    At the same time, he also recorded something in the book, which seemed to be all kinds of information about Li Ling.


    After three days.


    Li Ling originally planned to return to Lingjing vein to continue to cultivate.


    But there is nothing so good.


    Suddenly there was a gong outside.


    As long as someone strikes the Gong, it means that something has happened in wentianzong.


    "The sky tower is open. Everyone can go to the first three floors to experience!"


    When asked about the opening of the heaven tower, all the disciples were happy.


    They have no other ideas, just want to have a good test in the sky tower.


    If you want to say where is the best test place in the Tianzong, it is obviously the Tianta.


    This towering tower is what many people yearn for.


    Moreover, there are always disciples in the sect who go to participate in the assessment.


    Most importantly, anyone who can reach the third floor can become a disciple of Zhenxiu hall.


    In the past, when talking about the disciples of Zhenxiu hall, they must have the realm of Huayuan.


    In fact, this standard is also very normal. If there is no Hua Yuan realm, I''m afraid it can''t pass the third layer at all.


    This standard alone has actually excluded a considerable number of people.


    But you are still willing to participate.


    Although you can''t reach the third floor, if you can do something on the first and second floors, you will also leave a good impression on the experts in the sect.


    "Elder martial brother Li, look, the sky tower is open. You should try it."


    It seems quite simple, but Li Ling doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m not interested in the sky tower."


    Li Ling is quite right.


    He has no interest in asking the sky tower.


    I think that as long as there are Lingjing veins, Li Ling can practice without obstacles. He doesn''t have to ask Tianta for the so-called test.


    At this time, Wang Chuan came over.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I''m afraid you can''t go without me."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Li Ling wondered why he couldn''t go by himself. What kind of prison is the heaven tower? Do you have to go in.


    Wang Chuan said kindly, "to be sure that you can become a true disciple of true cultivation, you must go to ask the heavenly pagoda."


    It is said that Li Ling, a disciple of true cultivation, is an exception, so he must show that he has enough qualifications.


    Either show your accomplishments or pass the test on the third floor of the tower.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if Li Ling doesn''t do so.


    Anyway, he has a total of three months. At least no one will come to trouble him in these three months.


    Li Ling thought about it and thought it couldn''t be so.


    He has nothing to do with himself. If he loses his identity, his well may be leaked.


    Therefore, in order to make everyone not think about this, Li Ling really had to go to ask the sky tower.


    "Just, I know. I''ll go."


    Wang Chuan was very happy when he heard that Li Ling agreed.


    That kind of happiness is definitely not to celebrate for Li Ling himself. It seems that he has made some conspiracy.


    Li Ling doesn''t care so much. He only knows to do his own things.


    Since he has to ask the sky tower, he will go there. There will be no problem anyway.


    In this case, many disciples signed up because Li Ling signed up.


    Everyone felt that it would be good to follow Li Ling, even if he couldn''t pass.


    This is Li Ling''s position here.


    At the beginning, Li Ling didn''t expect this to happen.


    Li Ling needs to prepare for a day. Early tomorrow morning, he will go to Wentian tower for a test. At that time, he will lead more than 30 disciples.


    Two hours after Li Ling agreed, Wang Chuan came to Zheng Ruihe''s mountain in a hurry.


    At the moment, Zheng Ruihe is practicing. He is meditating there. It seems that he is closing his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, I have succeeded."


    "Oh? What''s done?"


    "I succeeded in persuading that guy Li Ling into the sky tower. He will go in early tomorrow morning."


    Zheng Ruihe''s eyes suddenly lit up and thought it was great.


    He was worried about how to kill Li Ling. Now the opportunity really came.


    "You have to go in too," Zheng Ruihe said directly.


    This made Wang Chuan a little stunned.


    "What... What? I have to..."


    Of course, of course he''s going in.


    You can''t let Zheng Rui and himself in.


    In today''s situation, many things are very mysterious, but Wang Chuan''s face is not very good.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, if I go in, what are you going to let me do?"


    "Let you annoy the old cow on the third floor, let the old cow rush down directly and kill Li Ling."


    "But... But in this way, won''t I also die?"


    Zheng Ruihe took out a whip: "with this thing, you won''t die."

 Chapter 1193

    Looking at Zheng Rui and the whip thrown over, Wang Chuan recognized it as a super Xuanqi.


    "At that time, the old cow was subdued by this thing, so having this thing can keep you safe."


    Wang Chuan said excitedly, "can old cow kill Li Ling?"


    "As long as Li Ling doesn''t reach the realm of Hua Yuan, he must not be an opponent of Lao Niu."


    "Li Ling can''t reach the realm of Hua Yuan. How can he reach the realm of Hua Yuan in such a short time!"


    Everyone felt that Li Ling could not reach the realm of Hua Yuan in such a short time.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Li Ling had arrived, but they were too lazy to announce it.


    In order to cheer Wang Chuan up, Zheng Ruihe also said, "as long as things are done, you will benefit."


    Wang Chuan knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to Zheng Ruihe.


    "I will do whatever elder martial brother zheng tells me."


    In fact, Wang Chuan knew that if he could kill Li Ling, he would receive a lot of reward.


    The so-called reward is certainly not as simple as money, but some pills or super mysterious tools.


    What Wang Chuan needs most now is these things.


    What''s more, he also hopes to stand out in front of Li Ling. He also hopes to become a disciple of Zhenxiu hall one day.


    Anyway, Wang Chuan still has a spirit.


    Although his father Wang Yan has repeatedly told him not to fight against Li Ling.


    However, he felt he had to do so.


    Otherwise, he has no hope.


    As everyone knows, Wang Chuan is not qualified to compete with Li Ling.


    Even Zheng Ruihe is not qualified.


    But all the things were wonderful in Wang Chuan''s mind. He thought there was still hope for all this.


    No matter how much, they must do their own things.


    A day later, the trial began.


    All the registered disciples gathered under the heaven asking tower.


    At the foot of the sky tower, Ke Zhiqi, Zheng Ruihe and many people from the Zhenxiu hall were waiting there.


    This is the first time Li Ling has seen Ke Zhiqi. Before, he thought this man should be a more sinister guy. Now when he sees him, he finds that he looks very simple and honest on the surface.


    No one knows that beneath this simple and honest appearance, there is a heart that destroys his fellow disciples.


    "This trial is about to begin. Who doesn''t know the rules? Put it forward now."


    No one stood up. Everyone had been clear about the rules for a long time.


    Ke Zhiqi nodded: "if it''s too late to quit now, if you don''t quit now, it''s not a good thing to die in the sky tower."


    Of course, everyone doesn''t want to die, but in this case, they won''t quit anyway.


    What''s more, Li Ling is in charge this time. Everyone thinks that as long as Li Ling is there, they have strong dependence.


    Kezhiqi was very satisfied to see that no one quit.


    At the same time, Ke Zhiqi looked at Li Ling with appreciative eyes.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s worthy of being an exceptional person who came to the real cultivation hall. Li Ling, you should be ready for this test. If you can''t reach the third floor, you can quit in time."


    Li Ling didn''t reply. How could he quit.


    In other words, even if everyone quits, Li Ling will not quit.


    "I see."


    The simple three words made Ke Zhiqi feel that Li Ling could not be underestimated.


    Kezhiqi has not seen arrogant disciples.


    But I''ve never seen such arrogant.


    He could see the shadow of some experts and talents in Li Ling''s eyes.


    But that feeling has some unspeakable meaning.


    Then, Li Ling and other disciples walked into the sky tower.


    Watching them go in, Ke Zhiqi nodded: "it seems that this Li Ling should have some potential."


    When he said these words, Zheng Ruihe felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, do you mean that Li Ling must be able to make some achievements?"


    "Although I''m not sure, I can see that Li Ling will be a blockbuster after this trial."


    Although it''s just speculation, it also makes Zheng Ruihe feel a little inappropriate.


    Seeing Zheng Rui and he were a little nervous, Ke Zhiqi asked, "did you do something to ambush?"


    "No, no, how could a disciple do that?"


    "I wish I didn''t. I hope you know, what I hate most is that I hurt each other at the same door."


    I don''t know where kezhiqi came from. His face said such words.


    If what he hates most is the fratricide with his disciples, how did Tao Ming become a demon monk at the beginning.


    At present, Li Ling has entered the first floor inside the sky tower.


    When Li Ling just walked in, she thought it was very common, but she thought it was full of organs.


    Kong pangzi followed Li Ling in.


    Kong pangzi asked, "brother, will it be as dangerous as it is outside?"


    "Don''t worry, what are you afraid of with me?"


    Although there is Li Ling in Kong, fat man has nothing to be afraid of, but he still feels that things are not very good.


    "That''s all. I''ll just follow you."


    In fact, according to Kong pangzi''s cultivation, it is difficult for him to enter the sky tower.


    However, there is no way. He must do so. Whether it is to improve himself or to continue to do something with Li Ling, he must follow in.


    Even though he knew that entering the tower would put himself in danger.


    Just as he was thinking about something more important, he suddenly felt that something seemed wrong.


    "What a strong evil spirit. Where did such a great evil spirit come from?"


    Indeed, a lot of evil spirits emerge from the same floor.


    This is absolutely impossible in Wentian sect.


    Most of the disciples began to guard, but Li Ling was not so afraid.


    Of course Li Ling is not afraid.


    "I thought what could be done, but there are only a few hungry wolves."


    As Li Ling''s voice finished, people finally saw something different from around.


    Wolf!


    About two hundred wolves are staring at them with gruesome eyes!


    It seems that the hungry wolf with a big mouth and sharp teeth hasn''t eaten for a long time. The disciples in front of them seem to be just enough for them to have a full meal.


    Just as everyone was struggling to fight, Wang Chuan directly said, "don''t be afraid. We all hide behind senior brother Li Ling. Senior brother Li Ling will certainly take us to solve the trouble!"


    This Wang Chuan, at this moment, he said such words, which really makes people feel a little disgusting.


    It seems that he is expressing his loyalty to Li Ling.


    But in fact, he is looking for a chance to let Li Ling consume his strength.


    Kong pangzi said angrily, "if you hide behind Li Ling, what else do you have to do!"

 Chapter 1194

    "Hey, Kong pangzi, you don''t know. Elder martial brother Li Ling is so powerful. Of course, he has to open the way for everyone."


    "Wang Chuan! Don''t think we don''t know what you think. You''re shameless!"


    Kong pangzi saw through what Wang Chuan thought at a glance.


    But even if you say it, it seems unreasonable.


    Because Li Ling''s reputation is too high.


    With such a reputation, Li Ling must bear more responsibilities.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t agree with him, everyone will agree with Wang Chuan''s deception.


    only.


    Let them think so.


    Li Ling looked at the wolves and found that almost all the wolves had the cultivation of Kaiyuan realm.


    Li Ling turned and asked everyone, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Be afraid, who is not afraid of death!"


    "Elder martial brother Li, we choose to come in with you because we believe you will not let us die!"


    Almost all the disciples have this view, and everyone is waiting for Li Ling to do something.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "all of them have formed a sky asking array and are ready to attack!"


    In fact, Li Ling has a better array to use.


    I just can''t help it for a while.


    He can''t let those guys learn other arrays in a very short time.


    At this time, Wang Chuan said, "how can the sky array resist these wolves! Elder martial brother Li, you want us to die!"


    Li Ling is certainly not bored enough to let others die.


    "As long as I do the array eye, no one can die."


    The words have been made very clear.


    Li Ling decided to occupy the position of the array eye.


    Everyone knows that the most dangerous position in the sky asking array is the array eye.


    In this case, Li Ling can take the initiative to take the position of the array eye, which is enough to see that he is really helping everyone.


    Kong pangzi shouted hurriedly, "what are you doing? Stand in your position quickly!"


    With a skeptical attitude, they all formed a sky asking array.


    At this moment, it seems that the problem is very big.


    But when the array was formed, Li Ling made three attacks in an instant.


    The three sword Qi hit directly from the sky asking array, and soon heard the wolf cry.


    No one expected that three wolves would be killed directly in this case!


    Wang Chuan was completely stunned.


    "When did the sky array become so strong?"


    Wang Chuan believes in knocking out the wolf and scaring away, but he doesn''t believe in killing it directly.


    However, things have been done. It seems that you can''t believe it.


    As three wolves were killed, everyone summoned up the courage to continue.


    The powerful sword spirit came into play in the sky asking array. The wolves had no way at all.


    When they get close to Li Ling and others, the only thing to meet them is death!


    No one thought that more than 200 wolves in Kaiyuan realm did no harm to these twenty or thirty people.


    But wolves are not vegetarian.


    Soon, the wolves formed an array!


    "Wolf formation! They formed a wolf formation!"


    Some disciples have shouted so, even very afraid.


    To tell you the truth, even Li Ling feels incredible.


    In general, demon Xiu is either fighting alone or charging savagely.


    In demon cultivation, few people can use the array.


    However, Li Ling saw this scene today.


    The wolves really began to form an array!


    The wolf formation they formed was very powerful and began to pierce the sky asking formation like an awl.


    In an instant, the two disciples were directly injured.


    The array can enlarge the battle of wolves to the maximum. Now the disciples have begun to show some defeat.


    "Even the first floor is so powerful, what should the more powerful second and third floors look like?"


    In the past, they thought that the so-called test was to go through the motions.


    It was not until this time that they found that it was not the case at all.


    Seeing that the sky asking array was about to be broken, the disciples began to worry.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what should we do?"


    Wang Chuan even fanned the flames: "senior brother Li, you must have a way. We are waiting for your order."


    It''s very easy to say, but how can Li Ling''s order be so easy.


    Wang Chuan''s words are just hurting Li Ling.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, as long as my array eye is not broken, there won''t be any problem asking the sky array."


    Then, Li Ling ordered: "Lao Kong, go to replace Wang Chuan."


    "Ah?" Wang Chuan wondered, wondering why he let Kong pangzi replace him. Obviously, his cultivation is higher.


    As a result, before Wang Chuan could think clearly, Kong pangzi kicked him away.


    "What are you still doing here? Didn''t you hear Li Ling tell you to leave!"


    Wang Chuan had to leave in dismay, but he didn''t believe that Kong pangzi could take his place.


    Maybe not before, but definitely now.


    "Life, death! Stand firm!"


    "OK, I''ve stood firm!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just when everyone didn''t understand, suddenly Li Ling conducted a very powerful force to Kong pangzi.


    The hole fat man is like a trumpet, directly amplifying this force to the maximum.


    A light wave swept the ground directly, leaving a long trace on the ground.


    Take a closer look, the wolf array is not only broken, but also the bodies of nearly 100 wolves!


    Wang Chuan was stunned.


    "This... This... What is this method? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Did the sky array ever do that?"


    Anyone who knows more about the sky asking array knows that it is unlikely to have this move.


    But Li Ling and Kong pangzi did it.


    They not only did it, but also achieved great success.


    Soon, Li Ling ordered again: "everyone, take advantage of this moment, charge me!"


    "Kill!!"


    Everyone will listen to Li Ling, because Li Ling has given them the best answer.


    All the disciples rushed up angrily.


    Although there may be injured people in this way, they will not be afraid.


    They feel that if they don''t work hard at this moment, what kind of test will they come here.


    Wang Chuan was a little confused, but he didn''t dare to neglect. In order not to be seen that he didn''t contribute, he had to continue to rush up.


    The wolves opposite have never seen such a momentum.


    Although many disciples have broken through the first floor before, there is absolutely no such momentum.


    The wolves quickly give way to everyone when there is no way. Only in this way can they reduce the loss.


    The trial of the first floor of the sky tower ended in such an easy state.


    The disciples thought they would win before they came, but they absolutely didn''t believe it would be so easy.


    "Senior brother Li! Senior brother Li! Senior brother Li!"


    People are shouting Li Ling.


    Only Li Ling is calm.


    "It''s time to go to the second floor."

 Chapter 1195

    Li Ling is very insipid.


    After exterminating the wolves, everyone had a feeling of survival.


    Only Li Ling is very insipid.


    No one thought that Li Ling''s expression could be so plain.


    Moreover, under his command, Wentian array has played a strong combat effectiveness.


    Even Kong pangzi, who has low accomplishments, can play a key role.


    Everyone is celebrating, but Wang Chuan''s mind is not very good.


    Wang Chuan always felt that things seemed different from what he had expected.


    But he immediately reorganized his mind.


    After all, he can go on at this point.


    His plan has not completely failed, at least there are many things that can be continued.


    At this time, people began to walk towards the second floor.


    Everyone is closely united around Li Ling.


    I''m afraid that if I''m alone, I''ll be swallowed up by the monsters in the sky tower.


    When they came to the second floor, they saw a very peaceful place.


    Calm enough to make people feel scared.


    "Why is it so calm? I feel something is wrong there," Kong said.


    Li Ling indicated that it was all right.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    As long as there is Li Ling, there will basically be no big problems.


    Everyone knows that Li Ling is everyone''s backbone.


    With him, no matter how difficult it is, we can pass.


    Of course, Kong pangzi was relieved. In fact, he also knew that Li Ling would be fine if there were no problems.


    Wang Chuan said at this time, "the second floor is more dangerous than the first floor. We''d better let elder martial brother Li go ahead."


    This is not the first time Wang Chuan has said such words.


    Wang Chuan always felt that it seemed more reasonable to say such words.


    It seems that others think it makes sense.


    Kong pangzi began to scold him.


    "You can''t accomplish anything, but you can defeat anything. Li lingchong is ahead of everything. Are you a waste!"


    Of course, Wang Chuan knew that such words would cause dissatisfaction, but he didn''t expect Kong pangzi to scold directly.


    "No... I didn''t..."


    "No shit! Your boy always thinks of some selfish things. I tell you, don''t think we are all blind!"


    "You, you, you!"


    After being scolded by Kong pangzi, Wang Chuan''s face was not very good.


    "I''m a disciple of the learning hall. How can you scold a disciple of the beginner''s hall!"


    You''re right.


    Novice disciples should be especially respectful when they see advanced disciples, not to mention shouting and scolding. Disrespect alone is a great sin.


    Lying to me, this fat Kong didn''t give me any face. He just scolded directly, which made Wang Chuan''s face very humiliating.


    "I''ll scold you, okay?"


    Kong pangzi doesn''t care about that.


    At the beginning, Kong pangzi dared to swear casually, so he wouldn''t be afraid of these.


    Capable Wang Chuan killed him directly.


    "I tell you, Kong Pang, according to the rules of our emperor Tianzong, I can kill you now!"


    When everyone thought Wang Chuan was going to do it, suddenly Li Ling looked at him coldly.


    "If anyone dares to hurt my friend, I will keep him from seeing the sun tomorrow."


    Although Li Ling''s voice was not too loud, every word and sentence poked Wang Chuan''s heart.


    Those simple words made Wang Chuan tremble with fear.


    Obviously, Kong pangzi is also Li Ling''s friend no matter how low his status is.


    As long as it is Li Ling''s friend, Li Ling can''t ignore it. He wants to see what the person in front of him wants.


    "No, elder martial brother Li''s friend, I dare not disrespect."


    Wang Chuan had a cold sweat on his forehead. Of course, he knew he should choose to give in.


    "It''s best not to let me know what''s on your mind."


    "No, no, no, not at all. Please rest assured, elder martial brother Li. I just want to follow elder martial brother Li to pass the examination."


    By this time, Wang Chuan had apparently succumbed.


    However, everyone knows that his heart will not give in.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Li lingcai won''t be afraid of people like him. No matter whether he gives in or doesn''t bully, he won''t do much.


    At this time, chaos began to appear on the second floor.


    "Poison gas! Poison gas!"


    The dark green gas began to diffuse, and everyone felt that their limbs and facial features were paralyzed.


    The mystery of the second floor is here.


    Kong pangzi panicked: "brother, what''s going on?"


    Everyone was very nervous and hoped that Li Ling would quickly find a way out for everyone.


    Li Ling said very calmly, "snake demon."


    "What! It''s a snake demon!"


    Just on the first floor, they met the wolf demon.


    I thought the wolf demon was enough. Unexpectedly, the snake demon met on the second floor.


    No one expected such a thing to happen.


    Everyone was very nervous.


    "I haven''t seen the snake demon yet, but the poison gas has filled the air. We are simply fighting against the invisible enemy."


    It seems so, but in fact, Li Ling knows that the enemy will not be invisible.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    Li Lingshi displayed the moves of jiujianxian Sutra, and a gust of wind blew directly through.


    Those poisonous gases seemed very strong just now, but they were blown away directly after this gust of wind.


    Wang Chuan said in surprise, "you... How can you do other skills? Have you..."


    As we all know, Li Ling has abandoned her own skill and practiced the heaven asking Sutra before.


    Now, it turns out to be false.


    indifferent.


    Li Ling said, "if you are willing to sue, you can sue, as long as you can bear the consequences."


    A word frightened Wang Chuan.


    Although he didn''t know what the so-called consequences were, he knew that Li Ling would not spare himself.


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    Although the other disciples knew that Li Ling had lied to everyone before, they didn''t think it was any good.


    It''s nothing more than practicing other skills. Now the most important thing is to be able to pass the customs.


    As the poison gas was blown away, the snake demons gradually appeared.


    "God, what''s this! It''s a snake! It''s a snake!"


    Soon, a group of snakes suddenly appeared from around the second floor.


    At first, there were dozens, but after careful reading, they became hundreds.


    It''s not over yet.


    In half a column of incense, 3000 pieces came out!


    Let twenty or thirty disciples face 3000 snake demons. It''s really a test.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what shall we do? I don''t want to die."


    Kong pangzi was also very nervous. He asked Li Ling, "brother, you must have a way."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "just kill the snake king. These snakes are nothing at all."


    "What? And the snake king?"

 Chapter 1196

    Li Ling knows.


    As long as you see a group of snakes, there must be a snake king.


    These snakes don''t seem particularly powerful.


    But as long as there is the command of the snake king, it will definitely become a group of guys who can fight.


    The poison gas just now was only a random temptation, and the battle behind was the most important.


    Although Kong pangzi was a little nervous, he knew that he had to listen to Li Ling.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    "Let''s spread out first."


    "Spread out? But we have few people. If we spread out, wouldn''t it give each other a chance to break one by one?"


    Li Ling shook her head: "No."


    Wang Chuan began to question again.


    "If we were broken one by one, wouldn''t we die?"


    "I don''t want to tell you this is the last warning. I just want you to know that here, either listen to me or get out."


    Li Ling doesn''t force Wang Chuan to follow him.


    If Wang Chuan thinks he has the ability to test himself, he will do it by himself. Why do he have to follow Li Ling.


    The words are so clear. Isn''t it good for Wang Chuan to choose himself?


    This is indeed the case.


    Wang Chuan was embarrassed, so he had to step aside.


    Li Ling has his own ideas about hunting snakes.


    That''s burning with fire!


    Although the snakes gather together very badly, Li Ling can burn them with fire!


    Just when everyone was a little incredible, Li Ling began to set fire.


    Long burning path!


    Although it was a magic cultivation move, Li Ling hit it with aura.


    So most people don''t realize that Li Ling is a demon.


    The flames blazed.


    The smell of burning poisonous snakes is everywhere.


    Many disciples have no choice but to learn from others.


    They don''t want to learn from others, and it''s impossible. That''s what they have to do.


    As a result, fires were set everywhere.


    It seems that the difficulty of the second floor is lower than that of the first floor.


    At least for now, it''s simpler than a layer.


    However, Li Ling knows that things will not be so simple.


    At this moment, the snakes had been burned and began to flee. Many poisonous snakes could not even play their casual moves.


    Such a victory makes everyone a little happy.


    But Li Ling knows that things will not be so simple.


    "Beware of the snake king!"


    Before the words fell, a python fell from the sky.


    The python is as powerful as a dragon. The scales on his body seem to be made of steel. Just when he opens his big mouth, he seems to have the momentum to devour all.


    No one thought it would be like this.


    At first, we expected the existence of the snake king, but we didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Seeing this, Kong pangzi felt a little frightened.


    "Brother, no problem."


    It can be seen that everyone is afraid. No one can believe that Li Ling can beat the snake king.


    Li Ling smiled: "don''t worry, no matter how powerful he is, he''s just a snake."


    In this case, Li Ling flew up directly and ran towards the snake king in full view of the public, as if to fight with him!


    Everyone knows it won''t be that simple.


    But if Li Ling rushes up like this, doesn''t it mean that he will die with the snake king.


    Everyone thinks Li Ling can''t beat snake king, including Kong pangzi.


    However, Li Ling fought with the snake king, and even played methodically.


    At this moment, Wang Chuan has run far away.


    Away from the crowd, he came to the entrance on the third floor.


    As long as he sneaks through, he can reach the third floor.


    Although it did not help his trial, it did help a secret in his heart.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, you''ll be ready to die later!"


    While no one noticed, Wang Chuan really sneaked into the third floor, while Li Ling was still fighting the snake king on the second floor.


    The snake king is also the cultivation of Kaiyuan peak. Both poison gas and moves are first-class.


    When he sprayed poison gas casually, several disciples could not stand it and fainted on the ground. This shows how powerful his combat effectiveness is.


    Kong pangzi is still worried about Li lingbie''s arrogance because he is competitive.


    At this time, he flew directly to the giant mouth of the snake king.


    "Fire!"


    Li Ling hit a fireball and went straight to the snake king''s mouth.


    The snake king was so burned that he began to howl, and his expression showed that he was very angry.


    Soon the snake king opened his mouth and was ready to swallow Li Lingsheng.


    "Be careful, brother!"


    While Kong pangzi was worried, Li Ling was really swallowed by the snake king.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Senior brother li... Senior brother li..."


    "No, elder martial brother Li was swallowed by the snake king!"


    "Isn''t that going to be over? Without elder martial brother Li, all of us will be over!"


    "How could such a powerful senior brother Li die like this?"


    When everyone was frowning, suddenly people saw the snake king''s expression was very ferocious.


    No, it shouldn''t be ferocious, it should be uncomfortable!


    This kind of discomfort is really not pretended. It seems to be the discomfort that has caused a big trouble and can''t be digested.


    It turned out that after being swallowed, Li Ling directly turned Tianzhu sword into a knife and began to poke everywhere in the snake king''s throat.


    Even if the snake king is powerful, he can''t carry a yuan weapon to attack himself.


    Roar!!


    In a particularly uncomfortable situation, Li Ling was vomited out.


    Li Ling hurriedly summoned the wind and water to sweep away the stains on her body.


    "Evil animal, dare you continue to fight?"


    It seems that the snake king forgot the pain after the scar was healed. He even began to attack Li Ling again.


    This time, Li Ling won''t show him mercy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling punched out the snake king''s two fangs directly. At the moment when the fangs fell, the snake king''s whole body was shaking.


    Besides, Li Ling made another fireball and threw it directly into his mouth.


    "If you don''t surrender, you will die immediately!"


    I guess no one can stand this torture.


    Although the snake king is a strong man on the second floor, he has never met anyone as powerful as Li Ling.


    Finally, the snake king crawled down.


    He can make such a gesture, that is, he has shown that he has succumbed to Li Ling.


    If he dares to attack again, he can only be ashamed of himself.


    In this way, Li Ling directly passed the test of the second floor.


    "Elder martial brother Li is so powerful!"


    "I didn''t think elder martial brother Li could beat the snake king!"


    "Elder martial brother Li started later than us, but now his achievements are much higher than ours."


    Everyone is admiring and thanking Li Ling.


    The most important thing is whether they want to go to the third floor.


    But at this moment, Wang Chuan''s voice came.


    "Li Ling, you''re dead!"

 Chapter 1197

    No one thought that Wang Chuan dared to say such words to Li Ling.


    Don''t he know his identity? He threatened Li Ling that he was going to die.


    All the people present treated Li Ling as a benefactor.


    If it weren''t for Li Ling, they might have died on the first floor. Where would they have a chance to come to the second floor.


    "Wang Chuan! What are you doing! Are you crazy!" Kong Pang shouted.


    Of course, Kong pangzi is standing with Li Ling. He can''t tolerate Wang Chuan to say such treacherous words.


    Only Li Ling''an watched quietly.


    First of all, Li Ling didn''t think this guy could do anything powerful.


    If you can''t do it, there''s no threat.


    Wang Chuan himself was stunned.


    I thought I had spoken to Li Ling like this. Why didn''t Li Ling respond.


    As everyone knows, Li Ling didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    What about this guy''s casual threat?


    In Li Ling''s place, it was just the cry of insects'' incompetence.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "I was thinking, who were you bewitched and dared to do it in the sky tower, and who told you the means to win?"


    Looking at Li Ling''s confident smile, Wang Chuan shivered.


    He was as transparent as Li Ling. He was completely seen through his inner world.


    Although Li Ling didn''t know the details of Wang Chuan''s work, he probably guessed everything except the details.


    If this is not great, I really don''t know what is great.


    "Li Ling, don''t think you can survive today. I won''t let you enter the realm of Huayuan!"


    For a long time, Wang Chuan felt that Li Ling stole everything from him.


    He felt that if he didn''t get rid of Li Ling, he would have trouble sleeping and eating all his life.


    As everyone knows, he is nothing in Li Ling''s eyes. He is not so powerful at all.


    Therefore, in this case, he can only look at it silently.


    Wang Chuan didn''t believe in evil. He turned and went towards the third floor.


    "This guy ran to the third floor so recklessly, didn''t he want to die directly?"


    Although no one knows what''s in the third floor, everyone knows that the third floor is dangerous.


    Since it is so dangerous, what else should Wang Chuan do.


    But Wang Chuan didn''t seem to care so much. He just rushed up.


    Li Ling is also strange, thinking what this guy is going to do.


    After a while, everyone heard the cow barking.


    Moo¡ª¡ª


    Although a cow''s bark doesn''t make people feel terrible, it makes people feel uneasy.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    With the sound of the cow barking, a magic cow rushed down from the third floor.


    At the same time, Wang Chuan was still holding a whip to beat the demon cow.


    "Go and kill Li Ling."


    Kong Pang''s eyes were sharp at the sight.


    "Wang Chuan! What the hell are you doing! Do you know you''re hurting your fellow disciples!"


    Although Wang Chuan had done such a thing before, he still did it secretly.


    Now it''s so blatant that you can see what this guy thinks.


    "Hehe, as long as Li Ling is dead, none of you dare say it."


    That''s a magic cow.


    The so-called magic cow is not a demon.


    In other words, this cow was originally a demon repair, but because its way was not smooth, it was directly transformed into a demon repair.


    The magic ox in the realm of Huayuan is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Anyone who sees this opponent will find it difficult.


    "Brother, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, or let''s run."


    Kong pangzi hoped Li Ling would run for his life.


    Other disciples said the same.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li, we are not ready yet. Now the magic cow rushes out. We''d better protect our lives!"


    It seems that everyone feels so better.


    However, Wang Chuan said, "hehe, when I came in, I had sealed the entrance of the heaven asking tower. I couldn''t open it in two hours, but two hours were enough for the magic cow to crush you!"


    Bang bang!


    Wang Chuan waved the whip casually, and the magic cow really rushed up.


    As Wang Chuan said, the entrance has been blocked by the array.


    Although it''s not impossible to solve, the two hours are too long after all, and there''s no way to get there in time.


    "What should we do? Aren''t we going to die here?"


    Everyone feels like they''re dying.


    no way out.


    If Wang Chuan can design such a vicious trap, how can we not die.


    Only Li Ling stared at the whip in Wang Chuan''s hand.


    "This kind of super Xuanqi whip can''t be his. Someone must have inspired him."


    Kong pangzi said anxiously, "brother, when are you still in the mood to consider this? Even if someone instructs us, don''t we still have to finish?"


    "Why is it over?"


    "If we don''t reach the realm of Huayuan, we are finished."


    Li Ling smiled imperceptibly.


    "What if I come to Huayuan?"


    Suddenly, Kong pangzi was stunned.


    Li Ling rushed up directly and wrestled with the demon cow.


    At first, Wang Chuan also laughed at Li Ling''s overestimation, but after looking at it, he found that it didn''t seem like that.


    "Wait, how can Li Ling fight with the magic cow? I have completely angered the magic cow!"


    Although the magic cow became very angry, and its combat effectiveness was also very superior.


    But Li Linggen was not afraid.


    Li Ling rushed up directly. He wanted to see how much combat power a demon guy who had turned to demon repair.


    At this time, the magic cow rushed over against the horn. Li Ling couldn''t help but say and grabbed the horn.


    This move is shocking.


    "Ox horn is the sharpest and hardest part of magic ox. how dare Li Ling catch it directly?"


    Li Ling not only grabbed it, but also lifted it directly with great power!


    This is very difficult to do.


    Everyone knows that this is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    Even people in Kaiyuan can''t do it.


    Although the demon cow had great brute force, it was still directly dumped by Li Ling.


    After rotating three times in the air, the magic cow fell heavily to the ground.


    Wang Chuan was directly stunned.


    Wang Chuan hurriedly waved his whip. He didn''t want the problem to appear here.


    With Wang Chuan waving the whip, the eyes of the magic cow became blood red, which seemed to be angry.


    "Li Ling, you die!"


    No matter how angry Wang Chuan roared, Li Ling didn''t take him seriously.


    I''m afraid that''s the case with this guy. Don''t care at all.


    The magic cow got up and continued to make a crazy sprint for Li Ling.


    Everyone was nervous and thought Li Ling was going to die.


    As a result, Wang Chuan saw another incredible scene.


    "How... How possible!"

 Chapter 1198

    The demon cow was originally the cultivation of Huayuan realm.


    It is reasonable to say that Li Linggen is not his opponent.


    But now it seems that Li Ling''s power is greater than magic cow!


    Although the magic cow rushed up with its strongest impact.


    But he was still pushed away by Li Ling.


    When Li Ling pushed him away, it didn''t seem to take much effort.


    It''s really a little bad.


    Wang Chuan thought he should be able to get rid of everything.


    But obviously, the reality is somewhat different from what he imagined.


    At this time, he finally understood Li Ling''s strength.


    But is regret useful.


    Soon, Li Ling threw the magic cow directly at Wang Chuan.


    Wang Chuan couldn''t dodge at all. He was pierced directly by ox horns!


    At the last moment, Wang Chuan regretted it.


    He had countless opportunities to make up with Li Ling and even resolve the contradiction directly.


    What''s more, the contradiction between them was not so big.


    However, up to now, he really did the last thing he should do.


    Wang Chuan trembled and couldn''t speak. His mouth seemed to have something else to say.


    "Needless to say, I know it''s Zheng Ruihe."


    In fact, Li Ling has guessed that Zheng Ruihe wrote all this.


    In terms of Wang Chuan''s own ability, he can''t do such crazy things at all.


    So even if Wang Chuan doesn''t say it, Li Ling knows that Zheng Ruihe must be making trouble out of nothing.


    At this moment, Wang Chuan is dead.


    The magic cow kneels on the ground, which means to show weakness to Li Ling.


    Magic cow is not stupid. Of course, he knows he can''t beat Li Ling, so why do he do those unnecessary things.


    It was at this time that Li Ling made a very amazing feat.


    He tried the third layer!


    "You... You have already entered the realm of Huayuan?" Kong pangzi asked with concern.


    "It''s not too early, anyway."


    Kong pangzi excitedly patted Li Ling on the shoulder: "brother, I really have you!"


    Kong pangzi knew Li Ling when he was Yuanying. At that time, they made an appointment to sprint from Yuanying to Kaiyuan.


    Unexpectedly, after such a short time, Li Ling even broke through Kaiyuan and came directly to the realm of Huayuan!


    "Doesn''t that mean that you, a true disciple, have been firmly seated!"


    "I don''t care."


    Yes, Li Ling doesn''t care at all.


    Because Li Ling doesn''t care about the so-called true cultivation disciple at all.


    It''s just that you can share more pills.


    Besides, wentianzong is still a three character force.


    It can''t be compared with those two word forces at all.


    The other disciples knelt on the ground.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Li for breaking through Kaiyuan and going straight to Huayuan!"


    In Guixu mainland, cultivation is a very powerful thing.


    As long as there is a level difference, it is an absolute gap.


    Now Li Ling''s position in people''s hearts comes from this.


    Li Ling patted the dust on her hands and said slowly, "there''s nothing else anyway. Let''s go out."


    Li Ling wanted to leave for a long time, but he did things from beginning to end, so he decided to leave after he finished.


    If you say test three layers, then test three layers. You will never come out until you finish it.


    All the disciples also followed Li Ling and walked out in style.


    In their eyes, Li Ling''s victory is their victory.


    Although they won''t get the identity of true cultivation disciple, there will be no less ordinary rewards.


    But Li Ling didn''t intend to accept the reward directly after she went out.


    The gate of the sky tower opened.


    Everyone outside looked here in surprise.


    I thought it was too fast.


    It''s not that no disciples have had three-level trials before, but the former disciples can only come out in a month or ten days.


    Why is Li Ling so fast.


    I don''t even have a day!


    "Did this guy give up the third floor and quit directly?"


    "Looking at this speed, I''m afraid I didn''t give up the third floor, but even the second floor."


    It seems that there is no other reason for Li Ling to give up at such a fast speed.


    Zheng Ruihe looked at the scene and was secretly happy.


    He thought to himself that he thought Li Ling was a strong man. It seemed that he met difficulties and obstacles on the first floor and chose to give up.


    Although he failed to sabotage success, Zheng Ruihe was already satisfied.


    After all, this can prove that Li Ling is an incompetent person. He will be punished as he wants in the future.


    So Zheng Ruihe is waiting for Wang Chuan to come out and wants to ask what happened inside.


    However, when everyone came out of it, Zheng Ruihe didn''t see Wang Chuan.


    There''s something wrong with that.


    "This boy will not die directly on the first floor."


    When Zheng Ruihe wondered, Ke Zhiqi, as the hall leader, directly asked, "why did you come out so fast? Did you give up on the first floor?"


    Kong pangzi shouted happily: "don''t worry, hall leader Ke, under the leadership of Li Ling, we have cleared the customs, and the magic cow on the third floor has succumbed."


    "What! Customs clearance!"


    "The magic cow gave in!"


    When Li Ling went in, Ke Zhiqi thought of countless possibilities. He felt that although Li Ling was powerful, he was definitely not the opponent of magic cow.


    He thinks this trial is just a training for Li Ling. If Li Ling is stronger in the future, it''s OK to continue to break through the third layer.


    As a result, Li Ling gave him a big surprise directly.


    In that case, it shows that Li Ling has reached the realm of Hua Yuan.


    "Come on, it''s really fast. It''s faster than when I was young."


    Ke Zhiqi''s eyes were full of appreciation for Li Ling.


    However, Li Ling didn''t care so much. He came directly to Zheng Ruihe.


    Although Zheng Ruihe was surprised, his expression was calm.


    He didn''t think what it meant for Li Ling to come towards him. He just couldn''t understand where Wang Chuan had gone and why Wang Chuan didn''t make it.


    Then a shocking scene happened.


    PA!!


    A clear sound of slapping in the face rang through the emperor wentianzong. It seemed that the sound could reach the sky and even disturb the gods in the sky.


    When they looked at it, they found that it was Li Ling slapping Zheng Rui in the face.


    Such a move is beyond everyone''s belief.


    Especially Kirsch, he also felt very strange.


    "Li Ling, what are you doing?" Ke Zhiqi quickly scolded.


    Zheng Rui and nature were furious: "if you dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!"


    PA!!


    Li Ling didn''t care about anything else. He changed hands and slapped Zheng Ruihe in the face.


    In contrast, Zheng Ruihe has no ability to fight back.


    Li Ling said expressionless, "get down on your knees."

 Chapter 1199

    Li Ling has restrained her emotions very much.


    But he can never tolerate a person who can continue to live in peace after harming himself.


    Kezhiqi was surprised.


    He hurriedly asked, "Ruihe is your senior brother. What are you doing?"


    Li Ling replied very coldly, "I''m going to kill him."


    Kong pangzi was afraid of Li Ling''s accident.


    He hurriedly said, "hall leader Ke, elder martial brother Zheng used Wang Chuan to obstruct us in the tower. When we were on the second floor, the magic cow on the third floor suddenly rushed down! We almost lost our lives!"


    "What!"


    To tell the truth, kezhiqi really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    He hurriedly asked Zheng Ruihe, "is there such a thing?"


    "No, absolutely not! Master, believe me, I will never do such a thing!"


    Although Zheng Ruihe said so, Li Ling lit the whip directly.


    "As Wang Chuan, can he get this whip?"


    When the whip came out, the truth seemed to have come out.


    Because Ke Zhiqi knew that this whip was specially kept by Zheng Ruihe.


    If Zheng Ruihe hadn''t given it to Wang Chuan, Wang Chuan would be unlikely to get it.


    In the face of iron evidence, Zheng Ruihe''s face is not very good.


    In fact, he can''t do such a thing. It''s not a big deal.


    However, some things can''t be revealed and said publicly.


    Once it was made public, it became him to use his convenience to suppress new disciples.


    "Ruihe, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Master... I..."


    Zheng Ruihe knows that no matter how he justifies, he can''t justify the real answer.


    This is definitely a very uncomfortable event for him.


    But there was no way. It seemed that he could only do so.


    "I did it! At the beginning, Li Ling was disrespectful to me, so I thought of this method."


    Zheng Ruihe was also sincere. He said it directly.


    Kezhiqi is very uncomfortable.


    "How can I raise an apprentice like you? Don''t you know that fellow disciples should watch and help each other!"


    It''s ironic that this can be said from kezhiqi.


    He almost killed Tao Ming at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he had the face to say something and watch each other.


    However, at this time, kezhiqi seems to want to make the big thing smaller.


    "Li Ling, it''s your Rui and elder martial brother''s fault. Let him apologize to you."


    It turned out that kezhiqi didn''t want anyone to die. Of course, he didn''t want infighting in the Zhenxiu hall.


    That''s why he was willing to come out and be the peacemaker.


    However, Li Ling is not so easy to fool.


    Li Ling immediately said, "it''s impossible. It can''t be solved by apologizing."


    "Ah?"


    Li Ling said these words, which shocked Ke Zhiqi.


    "No apology, what do you want to do!"


    Zheng Ruihe also glared at Li Ling fiercely: "Li, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish wine, don''t push an inch!"


    "Oh, you almost killed me. Did you end up with an apology?"


    There is no such a good thing in the world!


    Up to now, Li Ling doesn''t have to say anything. He''s going to kill Zheng Ruihe today!


    Soon, Li Ling came to Zheng Ruihe step by step.


    The fist filled with aura directly shone on Zheng Ruihe''s face and hung over!


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Kezhiqi was very frightened.


    He really doesn''t know what Li Ling is going to do.


    "Li Ling, are you crazy! This is a real repair hall!"


    "I don''t care where it is. Today, I''m going to kill him!"


    Li Ling''s words shocked everyone like jiuxiao God thunder.


    If Zhenxiu hall is the biggest, it is certainly kezhiqi''s biggest.


    However, in the face of this situation, Ke Zhiqi is not biased.


    If he stops Li Ling, doesn''t it mean he favors Zheng Ruihe?


    While Ke Zhiqi was thinking, Li Ling punched Zheng Ruihe on the back of the neck.


    That''s his weakness.


    Once the weakness is hit, Zheng Ruihe will have no power to fight back.


    "Li Ling, stop!"


    Kezhiqi can only persuade him by mouth. He knows he can''t do it himself.


    Even in order to maintain his apparent prestige of fairness, he can''t do it.


    "Either kill me or I kill him. There''s no other possibility today!"


    Li Ling is desperate.


    No matter what the other party says, Li Ling really wants to kill people today.


    Zheng Ruihe runs away in a hurry.


    But even if he ran away, he couldn''t escape Li Ling.


    Zheng Rui and Feitian, Li Ling jumped to a higher position than him and kicked him down.


    Fortunately, Li Ling hasn''t taken out the Tianzhu sword yet.


    If he were allowed to take out the Tianzhu sword, I''m afraid Zheng Ruihe would have become a pool of meat mud.


    "Master, help me, help me."


    Even though Zheng Ruihe''s cry is very sad, Ke Zhiqi can''t do it.


    If Li Ling is an outsider, Ke Zhiqi has enough reason to do it.


    But Li Ling is also a disciple of Zhenxiu hall in name.


    Murdering a fellow disciple is a great crime. If he is biased, he won''t have to consider fame in the future.


    Many people looked nervously at Ke Zhiqi and thought he would do it.


    Actually, not at all.


    "Li Ling, you are also my disciple. How about giving me face?"


    "Oh, No."


    Li Ling hit Zheng Ruihe in the face one punch after another.


    Zheng Rui and soon became flesh and blood blurred.


    Soon, he had lost his cry for help.


    Zheng Ruihe is dead.


    Died in front of everyone in the real monastery.


    Although what Li Ling did is reasonable, according to the past situation, not many people can do so crazy.


    Kezhiqi is very uncomfortable.


    This pain is not because Zheng Ruihe is dead.


    But it''s hard for Li Linggang to be so rampant just after he was promoted to the realm of Huayuan. Can he teach Li Linggang a good lesson in the future.


    Somehow, Ke Zhiqi always felt that it was a mistake to recruit Li Ling.


    However, whether it is wrong or not, it is too late to say those words now.


    "It''s all gone."


    This was the last thing kezhiqi said to everyone. After that, he floated away.


    Many disciples of Zhenxiu hall also floated away with Ke Zhiqi.


    There were some celebrations for customs clearance trials, but now there are no more.


    However, Li Ling has gained great reputation.


    What Li Ling did today was to announce to the whole emperor Wentian.


    Whether it''s a study hall or a real practice hall, anyone who wants to harm Li Ling will only die!


    Li Ling won''t give anyone face!


    "Throw this guy''s body into the tower and feed it to the wolf."


    Kong pangzi happily dragged Zheng Ruihe''s body, which shocked everyone.


    We can''t help but have a question.


    "Is Li Ling really so crazy?"

 Chapter 1200

    Anyone thinks Li Ling is a little crazy.


    Kill Zheng Ruihe in public and make Ke Zhiqi hard to say anything about him.


    Although reasonable, this is simply walking on a tightrope.


    But Li Ling thought it was nothing.


    He''s just trying to win.


    Now that she has entered the Zhenxiu hall, Li Ling must do something to establish her prestige. Otherwise, everyone will bully Li Ling in the future.


    Although Ke Zhiqi didn''t punish Li Ling, Ke Zhiqi was very angry.


    That night, kezhiqi returned to his room and broke several vases with anger.


    Many Zhenxiu disciples were waiting nearby, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, Zhou Sui came back.


    Zhou Sui went to Qianshan gate to discuss things before, so he hasn''t been here these days.


    When he came back suddenly today, he must have discussed the matter.


    As a result, as soon as he came back, he saw Ke Zhiqi so angry.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Zhou Sui asked suspiciously.


    "Elder martial brother, please go and persuade Shifu. Shifu makes Li Ling very angry."


    "Oh? What''s the matter with Li Ling? Hasn''t he just been promoted to Zhenxiu hall?"


    After some inquiry, Zhou Sui finally determined the past of these things.


    "Alas, so is Ruihe..."


    Zhou Sui actually looked down on Zheng Ruihe''s way of doing things.


    But he thought Li Ling was too much.


    "Li Ling, too, doesn''t give Shifu face at all. How can Shifu teach his disciples well in the future?"


    "Is sui''er back?" Ke Zhiqi lay in bed, showing his uncomfortable state everywhere.


    "Master, I''m back. Now there are some things I don''t know how to tell you."


    "Alas, as soon as you came back, you saw the unbearable side of being a teacher, and Ruihe. Ruihe is dead."


    "I''ve heard. Alas, master, don''t be too angry. Ruihe is to blame. You can''t protect him in public, so don''t take it to heart."


    Of course, it sounds better to say it.


    But in fact, if you really want to accept it, it is more difficult.


    At this time, Ke Zhiqi said, "I''d better not talk about Li Ling. Tell me, what did you gain from your visit to Qianshan gate?"


    "The people of evil valley are going to intervene. I''m afraid Li Zailin won''t live long."


    "Evil Valley!"


    Kezhiqi was not uncomfortable immediately after hearing these two words. In other words, these two words scared him out of discomfort.


    "Evil Valley wants to intervene. So, Li Zailin is from evil Valley?"


    "Not so. It is precisely because he is not from the evil valley that people from the evil Valley come."


    "So, are they going to attack Fenger country?"


    "Yes, basically there will be no more suspense. Li Zailin''s death is only a matter of time."


    But kezhiqi knew that they were definitely not going to talk about these things at this moment.


    "If Qianshan gate works with the help of evil Valley, doesn''t it mean that they will control the wind ear country in the future?"


    That''s what kojic cares about most.


    Although the affairs of the wind ear country were not in the charge of their true monastery at all.


    Now, however, the situation has escalated to such an extent that he can''t ignore it.


    Anyway, wentianzong doesn''t want to lose Fenger country.


    More importantly, Qianshan gate cannot succeed.


    Zhou Sui certainly understood what Ke Zhiqi was thinking.


    So he said, "this is what disciples have to report back. If we say that after Li Zailin''s death, how do we do things?"


    "Has evil Valley determined that it is with Qianshan gate?"


    "It should be said that they just invited a disciple of the evil valley. How could the two character force of the evil Valley pay attention to such a small matter."


    "In this way, you must lead our team when they surround and suppress Li again."


    Ke Zhiqi soon began to plan, and Zhou Sui listened carefully for fear that he might miss any important instructions.


    "Are we going to stand in the way?"


    "It''s a bad policy to make trouble from it. I need to let you contact the person in the evil valley. Remember, no matter what he wants, even if he can''t stand with us, at least he should stay in a neutral position."


    "I understand."


    "More importantly, once Li Zailin dies, you will start killing people at Qianshan gate."


    "Ah? So... So good?"


    Zhou Sui obviously didn''t expect Ke Zhiqi to say such a thing.


    But since Kirsch said so, he must have his reason.


    "Listen to me, just kill them directly. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with us killing the people of Qianshan gate, as long as evil Valley doesn''t intervene."


    "OK, I know."


    Although Zhou Sui didn''t particularly agree with the plan, in any case, it was kezhiqi''s order, so he must abide by it.


    "By the way, you''d better lead that Li Ling when you work. Although this guy has a great future, he also needs to sharpen his temper in the battlefield, otherwise this guy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "OK, everything will be done according to your instructions, master."


    The master and apprentice''s plan was thus finalized. Kezhiqi felt that everything he planned was very good.


    Fenger kingdom will certainly return to the hands of wentianzong. At least Ke Zhiqi will do so as long as he does so.


    Of course, kezhiqi has kezhiqi''s ideas, and others also have others'' ideas.


    What is the specific final result? It''s hard for anyone to say when the outcome hasn''t come yet.


    Three days later, all the disciples of Zhenxiu hall were gathered together.


    As a senior brother, Zhou Sui was naturally respected by everyone.


    "This time, I need to go out and do something. It''s also to make contributions to the sect. The true cultivation disciples need to go with me."


    "Oh? What''s your career, elder martial brother?"


    "Cooperate with the people of Qianshan gate to kill Li Zailin in Fenger country!"


    Everyone was silent when they heard the news.


    Because in the legend, this Li Zailin is too scary. He can directly rush to the Qianshan gate and destroy each other''s Yunyan mountain hall. This is what ordinary people can do.


    Li Ling feels a little strange.


    The news he heard here was that a group of people were ready to go out together to kill themselves.


    As everyone knows, the real Li Zailin is here, which is a great irony to them.


    "Is there anyone who is afraid to go?"


    In fact, there are, and there are many, but everyone dares not stand up.


    Anyone who knows what it is to refuse or withdraw now will not only be looked down upon, but even retaliated.


    "No problem, please follow the law of senior brother!"

 Chapter 1201

    In fact, Li Ling is more curious.


    He had never thought that his demon cultivation identity could make them so afraid.


    Even forced qianshanmen and wentianzong to work together to kill themselves.


    But it doesn''t hurt. Li Ling also wants to see what kind of qualities these people are.


    It''s impossible to say you don''t worry.


    Li Ling knows very well that the opponents he faces this time may be dozens or even hundreds of masters in the realm of Huayuan.


    It doesn''t matter. Li Ling wants to see what the other party is going to do.


    While Li Ling was thinking, Zhou Sui suddenly called his name.


    "Li Ling, you must go. The master said that you need to experience it."


    Li Ling thought, where is this experience? It''s just taking the opportunity to wear small shoes for Li Ling.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t care at all, he knows that Ke Zhiqi won''t make himself seem fine so smoothly.


    After all, Li Ling is a man who doesn''t give face and kills directly in front of him.


    "I see."


    Li Ling''s answer was also very simple. He didn''t care at all.


    If he could care, it would not be like this.


    Of course, Tang Yijin heard the news.


    As a person who fully knows Li Ling''s real identity, Tang Yijin is naturally very worried.


    At the moment, he sent a message to Li Ling: "no, you''d better run quickly, otherwise I think it''s difficult for you to stick to it."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "if you can run, Li Ling can''t run away. Li Zailin, I''ll always show up."


    Yeah.


    If Li Ling ran away directly, it would be to announce that she was fleeing.


    It''s not just Li Ling''s own loss at that time.


    It is the loss of Fenger country from top to bottom.


    Li Ling knows very well that at that time, I''m afraid Fenger country will be slaughtered from top to bottom, and then they will choose a new obedient emperor.


    Hearing that Li Ling is so firm, Tang Yijin is naturally hard to persuade.


    "Well, you ask for your own blessing. If you really can''t, you can run back and I''ll protect you."


    "Ha ha, kind hearted, but I''m definitely not that kind of person."


    The two people had a voice chat. It was time for wentianzong''s army to start.


    Zhou Sui specially selected 50 disciples from the Zhenxiu hall.


    Fifty!


    These fifty guys are Huayuan realm!


    Any one thrown out is an existence that resounds through one side, and even an existence that can surpass the status of national teachers.


    If wentianzong can send so many experts, it must not be too low-end from Qianshan gate.


    It seems that they are really going to kill Li Ling.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    In that case, he is ready to catch everyone.


    Everyone is on their way.


    On the way, Zhou Suicai told them the real goal of his trip.


    "Well, now I can tell you that our goal is not Li Zailin."


    "Ah? Elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Why isn''t it Li Zailin?"


    "Yes, we came out to jointly kill Li Zailin and then grab back the control of Fenger country?"


    Zhou Sui chose a place where no one was before he said his ideas and Ke Zhiqi''s plan.


    "Kill Li again, as long as there are people in evil Valley and Qianshan gate, our goal is to ensure that Fenger country will eventually return to our hands!"


    In this way, everyone will understand.


    It turns out that everything is false. They will not help when they kill Li Zailin, but start to kill the people of Qianshan gate after the other party successfully kills Li Zailin.


    "Ha ha, it''s the group of thieves who want to kill Qianshan gate. That''s good. We''ve long been dissatisfied with the group of thieves."


    "Please remember, our enemies are Mao shunshu and Kuai Zhi!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I promise I can do it without leakage!"


    Li Ling is speechless to these guys.


    He also understood the Jianghu atmosphere here.


    Nominally, we should work together to do something, but when it comes to the most critical time, we should still keep our backhand.


    In this way, he has gained fame and harmed the enemy. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    But whatever.


    After all, wentianzong and qianshanmen are such hostile sects, so there seems to be nothing wrong with doing so.


    After telling everyone the truth, Zhou Sui specially came to Li Ling.


    "Li Ling, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Although Zheng Ruihe looked damn, your behavior really angered Shifu at that time."


    "And then?"


    Li Ling''s remark really made Zhou Sui not know what to say.


    Zhou Sui thought Li Ling would say a few words of apology, even if it was pretending.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Ling didn''t even bother to pretend.


    This is really surprising.


    "No, I''m talking to you. Is that your attitude?" Zhou Sui couldn''t imagine what Li Ling''s attitude was.


    "Is there something wrong with my attitude? I don''t want to ask what''s behind you, so I ask you and then."


    "All right, in short, I tell you, you should do meritorious service and try to kill more people in Qianshan gate this time. If you go back, you can also make Shifu happy."


    Li Ling almost told him that he was going to kill all the people he could see.


    Zhou Sui always felt a little tired when chatting with Li Ling.


    He felt that Li Ling was like a mystery. He couldn''t explain clearly. He couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Is it true that ordinary geniuses are like this.


    But Zhou Sui himself is also a good genius.


    He is already the eldest martial brother of Zhenxiu hall. He doesn''t feel like Li Ling.


    Soon, they came to Fenger city.


    "This is the capital of Fenger country. Let''s find a place to rest first. We''ll also ask when to start at Qianshan gate. If everything goes well, it should be tomorrow."


    There are many disciples of Zhenxiu Hall who have not been in contact with the secular world for a long time.


    It was interesting that they came into contact with each other by chance.


    In order to keep everyone at ease, Zhou then arranged everyone in an inn.


    It can be seen that there are murals of Li Zailin subduing demons and removing demons everywhere in the streets of Fenger city.


    People''s eyes are bright.


    In the end who is good to them, their hearts are clear.


    However, the high practitioners feel that they should always be arrogant, so they don''t take the attitude of the people to heart.


    At this time.


    Many disciples of wentianzong still think they can do anything.


    "Elder martial brother anti Zhengda said that the real battle may not start until tomorrow. Why don''t we move freely today."


    Li Ling was very happy that someone had made such a proposal.


    He can''t wait to get out.


    "Tomorrow, hehe, tomorrow will be a bloody storm."

 Chapter 1202

    Li Ling left the inn.


    Instead of going out shopping like other disciples of true cultivation, he went straight to the palace.


    The city of Fenger in Fenger kingdom is his own territory.


    You don''t have to be so polite at all.


    Moreover, Li Ling originally came out of the secular world, which is different from others.


    Li Ling went to the gate of the palace and found that there seemed to be something wrong here.


    It feels like someone has attacked here.


    So Li Ling didn''t even have time to ask, so she flew in directly.


    In the middle of the palace, the wind passed north. Wearing a Dragon Robe, he was sitting weakly on the steps.


    Surrounded by him are the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty of Fenger state.


    "What happened? Why are you so depressed?"


    "Ah? Master Li Xian! You''re here at last!"


    After the wind crossed the north and saw Li Ling, it was like seeing the Savior.


    It''s too difficult. For the whole wind ear country, the situation at this moment is too difficult.


    "Say something."


    "The national teacher was taken away!"


    "Wild son?"


    Li Ling didn''t expect that someone dared to catch wild son.


    Isn''t it clear that you want to fight him.


    It turned out that just one day ago, the people of Qianshan gate had already taken action.


    They first slaughtered the three cities of Fenger country and refined all the people in the city into blood pills.


    Then he forced more than a dozen four character forces, large and small, in Fenger''s country to surrender.


    Not to mention that, they named Li Zailin to die.


    However, because Li Ling was away, this wish was not achieved.


    In order to force Li to appear again, they forcibly took wild son.


    At first, Feng Guobei wanted to tell Li Ling about it, but he was afraid that it would expose Li Ling''s identity, so he didn''t dare to do so.


    "Master Li Xian, you really should save the National Teacher..."


    Li Ling didn''t expect the people of Qianshan gate to start so quickly.


    But whatever.


    Since they want to start quickly, Li Ling will advance the bloody time.


    "Where did they catch wild son?"


    "Fifty miles northwest of Fenger City, there is a broken temple."


    "About how many people."


    "There are more than 700 Huayuan masters alone. If you guessed right, Qianshan gate seems to have sent all the Huayuan masters this time."


    It seems that Qianshan gate wants to fight Li Ling to the death.


    Of course, they certainly have enough reasons to fight Li Ling.


    The hatred between the two sides can not be described as a deep blood feud. Who let Li Ling destroy their Yunyan mountain hall.


    "I see."


    After answering these three words, Li Ling flew away.


    The wind hurried across the north and shouted, "Master Li, please take it easy. There are so many experts over there. I''m afraid you''re alone..."


    As a result, Li Ling could not be called by the wind across the north. Li Ling flew out of the city.


    Anyone feels that something is wrong at this moment.


    Feng Guobei knows that they are causing big trouble. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Li Ling to deal with this big trouble.


    At this time, a minister came to persuade the wind to cross the north.


    "Your Majesty, look..."


    "What are you looking at? What''s good!"


    "Since the national master has been arrested, Li Xian is also difficult to support, and the momentum of Qianshan gate is so strong, we might as well..."


    "Go away! It''s impossible! I''ll never be a traitor!"


    Feng Guobei knows that he can successfully ascend the throne because of Li Ling. If it weren''t for Li Ling, where would there be today.


    How can he shrink back because other people have higher strength? Absolutely not!


    under these circumstances.


    All of them felt they should submit to qianshanmen.


    The wind roared across the North: "as long as I''m still on the throne for one day, I can''t! If anyone dares to put forward, there''s no amnesty for killing!"


    Even if you lose.


    It''s not that I haven''t lost.


    But even if you lose, the wind will never surrender to the other side.


    Now that they have chosen this road, they will never shrink back!


    No matter what the result is, they must stick to it!


    Meanwhile, in Tao Ming''s cave, General Hu and Tao Ming are chatting.


    "Ming, something big is going to happen in Fenger country today."


    "Is there a duel so soon?"


    "Yes, Qianshan gate tied up Li Zailin''s apprentice and indicated that Li Zailin should come forward."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a very good trick."


    "Seven hundred Hua Yuan masters, where can Li Zailin carry it?"


    Tao Ming was stunned when he heard that the other party had sent 700.


    "Isn''t he going to die?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die with me."


    General tiger is confident.


    Because General Hu felt that at the most critical moment, he would just come forward directly.


    He also hoped that Li Ling would suffer more setbacks, so that he could talk about conditions well.


    General Hu especially hoped that Li Ling would start to ask for help from himself in a hurry. It seems that only such a way can he subdue Li Ling.


    "Tiger, you should take it easy. If you don''t control it well, it''s not good for the people of Qianshan gate to kill him."


    "Don''t worry, Li Zailin won''t die so easily."


    "No, let''s go to the scene."


    "There''s still time to go later."


    Tao Ming and Hu Jiangjun said these words here. At the other end, Ding Shijun and others were also very happy in the broken temple in the northwest of Fenger city.


    Wild son was tied to the post.


    Although nozi was very young, there was a kind of submission inconsistent with his age in his eyes.


    Yes, just give in!


    Ding Shijun looked at Yezi''s eyes and couldn''t help nodding and praising.


    "Well, I didn''t learn much. I learned three points of Li Zailin''s arrogance."


    "I tell you, when my master comes, he will kill you!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Ding Shijun smiled and ignored the wild son.


    Kuai Zhi gathered together: "elder, is this really OK? Do you think Li Zailin will appear?"


    "Of course, it will appear. This person easily doesn''t accept disciples. Once he accepts disciples, he will try his best to protect his disciples."


    It seems that Ding Shijun has a very thorough understanding of Li Ling.


    That''s right. After all, the two sides have fought for so long. Ding Shijun also died in Li Ling''s hands. I don''t know how many times.


    If Ding Shijun didn''t even know this, he wouldn''t have to go on.


    Mao shunshu came over.


    "This time, we Qianshan gate mobilized all Huayuan experts. I expect that Li Zailin will die no matter how powerful he is."


    "Not only will he die, but if the people who ask Tianzong dare to find trouble, they will also die!"


    Ding Shijun is really insidious.


    He not only designed to kill Li Ling, but also designed qianshanmen to annex Fenger country.


    Ding Shijun looked at the sky and said to himself.


    "Can it really be done?"

 Chapter 1203

    Ding Shijun made this conjecture.


    In fact, I''m really scared.


    When Ding Shijun targeted Li Ling, no matter how well prepared he made, he failed at the last moment.


    At this stage, it seems to be very successful, but Ding Shijun still plays drums in his heart.


    It is not that Ding Shijun is not confident in himself, but because the person he has to face is Li Ling.


    Kuai Zhi saw that Ding Shijun was a little sad, so he came over and asked, "elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s a little stuffy here. I''ll go out and get some air."


    Ding Shijun said something casually, and then went out to breathe.


    Although Kuai Zhi felt a little abnormal, it was hard to say anything.


    Who makes me a man of the eight classics and evil Valley.


    In fact, Ding Shijun thought something was wrong. He just wanted to leave.


    That''s an intuition.


    That intuition is Ding Shijun''s natural fear of Li Ling, a fear sprouted from his heart.


    Ding Shijun moved about two or three miles by coming out to breathe.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to be directly involved in the conflict. On the other hand, he hoped he could see how Li Ling fought with these people.


    At this moment, the disciples of Qianshan gate are ready to go.


    I didn''t realize that they were in great danger.


    Just when Mao shunshu and Kuai Zhi thought everything could go smoothly, a blood cloud suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Here he is!"


    This blood cloud has a demon cultivation temperament, and it seems that only Li Zailin is the one who dares to directly reveal his demon cultivation identity in this place.


    "Li is coming again! Everyone is fully prepared for the war!"


    The blood cloud radiated red light. In the bright red light, a guy like the God of war floated over.


    That''s Li Ling. He''s fighting like a demon in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Li Ling, who holds the yuan level Tianzhu sword, is really powerful now.


    "Where''s my disciple?"


    Li Ling floated in the air and saw the seven hundred masters of Huayuan realm. He was not afraid, but regarded them as mole ants.


    Kuai Zhi shouted directly, "Li Zailin! You destroyed the Yunyan mountain Hall of Qianshan gate. You must pay for your life today!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my apprentice."


    "Hehe, if you didn''t catch your disciple, would you dare to come!"


    Li Ling has asked twice, but this guy just doesn''t answer well. Instead, he still cares about him.


    Well, since they don''t want to live well, Li Ling will give them something powerful.


    Long burning path!


    The Tianzhu sword was full of flames, which swept the broken temple like a long dragon.


    Many disciples of Qianshan sect were surrounded by flames.


    Although it was not fatal, everyone was surprised that Li Ling dared to do it directly.


    Kuai Zhi directly roared: "dare Li to come again. If you don''t arrest him, you dare to attack!"


    That was a real smile.


    They tied up other people''s disciples, and even dreamed that Li Ling would surrender without a move.


    There is no such good thing in the world.


    Today, Li Ling will show them what his style of doing things is!


    "Demon flame, long burning road!"


    Suddenly, the fire became more violent.


    At first, we didn''t think about what this was, but now we seem to understand it.


    The long burning burning path has been filled with the power of demon cultivation, and its power has reached a higher level!


    Some disciples couldn''t carry it and flew directly.


    If they had been hiding in the broken temple, I''m afraid Li Ling could burn them at any time.


    At this moment, Li Ling heard Yezi''s voice.


    "Master, are you here?"


    "Yes, I''m here to save you. Don''t panic."


    Although nozi was very young, he still shouted, "master, there are too many of them. It''s too dangerous here. You''d better not come!"


    Wild son is really sensible. He knows that there are many experts from Qianshan sect this time.


    So he doesn''t want Li Ling to fall into the net of these guys.


    If the critical moment comes, nozi can sacrifice himself to save Li Ling''s life.


    But Li Ling said, "don''t worry. Since I dare to come, I can keep you safe!"


    Kuai Zhi was very angry at Li Ling''s speech.


    "Li Zailin, you have a big voice. In the siege we have laid, what qualifications do you have to say peace!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense. He stabbed seven or eight people around him.


    Those are masters of Huayuan realm. How can he kill when he says to kill.


    Kuai Zhi was shocked to see this scene.


    The master of Huayuan realm is by no means an idle person.


    They come out casually, but they are all the leaders of the mountain hall or the leaders of the four character forces.


    Even in the three character forces, they can have a very high position.


    However, such a powerful person, Li Ling killed seven or eight in one move.


    Li Ling doesn''t care how high their position is or how powerful their backstage is.


    In short, Li Ling just wants them to know that don''t mess with yourself. Once you mess with yourself, you must kill them.


    Today, Li Ling doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe he can''t get rid of these people.


    "Hold on, everyone! It''s just Li Zailin. Don''t be afraid!"


    Kuai Zhi trembled when he said this. He felt that all this seemed different from what he imagined.


    However, although he killed seven or eight people, Li Ling didn''t despise 700 Hua Yuan masters.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    Ten thousand blood crows flew out directly. Li Ling was going to give them a blow in this way.


    Kuai Zhi frowned.


    Because he didn''t expect that Li Ling only used this move, which made everyone''s offensive a little stretched.


    He even wondered if Li had played his best before he came to the end.


    Not far away, Ding Shijun is also looking here.


    At this moment, he has only one idea, that is, to make sure that his sudden departure is the right choice.


    "It''s powerful. It''s still as powerful as before. Li Zailin, Li Zailin. It seems that no matter where you go, you''ll always be the one you used to be."


    Or did Ding Shijun know about him, that is, Ding Shijun would not be surprised by Li Ling''s behavior.


    After Li Ling released a ten thousand crow sacrifice, he began to kill wantonly like a lion rushing into a sheep.


    Wherever Li Ling passed, either blood flowed into a river, or his limbs were broken.


    Especially when he appeared with golden blood and red pupils, people felt that he was like a devil drilling out of hell.


    Great.


    These guys haven''t seen such a powerful person in a long time.


    "We must work together to resist Li Zailin''s attack!"


    Someone questioned: "we are clearly here to kill him!"

 Chapter 1204

    Yes, that''s very right.


    What are the disciples of Qianshan gate doing here?


    To kill Li Zailin, of course.


    It''s enough for them to send so many people. They''re here to kill Li Zailin.


    I didn''t do it before, just because I couldn''t find it.


    They caught Yezi just to lead Li out again.


    Now, Li Zailin has been led out by them. Instead, they need a hardtop.


    Things that were supposed to be easy to solve have now become like this.


    Hard, too hard.


    However, Li lingcai doesn''t care about that. He just wants to kill it at one go.


    "I warned you about Qianshan gate, but since you are shameless, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Unlimited killing!


    As a demon, Li lingben is a murderous addict.


    He was a cold-blooded man!


    Anyone who dares to threaten Li Ling can''t see the sun the next day. How can these guys who don''t have a long memory be an exception.


    Kill.


    What they have to face is Li Ling''s massacre like a madman!


    Kuai Zhi''s heart trembled as he looked at it.


    It''s too far from what he thought.


    Before they came, they imagined many kinds of scenes, but absolutely none of them looked like this.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    What else does Kuai Zhi want to say? Just at this time, Li Ling gave them a set of counterattacks.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars falling!"


    They are not so human, they are not ambitious.


    Then fight!


    As long as you keep fighting, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Facing the general move of stars falling, the disciples of Qianshan gate were even more confused.


    Kuai Zhi can''t believe this kind of thing will happen in front of him.


    It''s hard. He''s never been as hard as he is now.


    If the previous crow sacrifice only suppressed them, then this move of Star Pendant directly killed and injured more than half of them.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you dare to do such a cruel trick to us!"


    That goes a little too far.


    What do you mean to do such a cruel trick to them.


    The two sides are so tense that they just want to kill each other.


    Don''t the guys of Qianshan gate want to kill Li Ling? Of course!


    So, say what moral repression, say what dare.


    Li Ling rushed directly at Kuai Zhi.


    "You talk so much!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Ling cut off Kuai Zhi''s arm with a sword.


    Kuai Zhi began to roll in pain, but he had never been hurt so much.


    At least he is a proud son of heaven.


    But now it seems almost impossible.


    "Li... Li Zailin..."


    "Cut the crap!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling shot a light wave from his hand and knocked Kuai Zhi''s head off directly.


    Kuai Zhi probably never thought he would die in this way in his life.


    There''s no way. There''s really no way.


    He was as weak as an ant in front of Li Ling.


    "Now, I tell you, none of you want to run away!"


    What Li Ling said was very frightening.


    Although many disciples of Qianshan gate are still alive.


    But when they saw Kuai Zhi''s death, they had guessed what their outcome was.


    Is there a way?


    It seems that only one way is feasible.


    That''s running!


    Run?


    How could Li Ling let them run away.


    That''s outrageous!


    From the moment they chose to kidnap Yezi, Li Ling would never let them run away.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, the sun and moon extinguish!


    Come on!


    Keep killing!


    Li Ling will kill as many people as there are today!


    It''s Qianshan gate.


    It''s not like Li Ling didn''t kill her.


    Today, Li Ling wants to see how capable these guys are!


    There were screams and cries of mercy everywhere.


    Where do they still have the momentum and dignity of Huayuan masters? They are clearly like rats chased around!


    At this time, Mao shunshu finally couldn''t help it.


    "Bold Li Zailin! Come and fight me!"


    Mao shunshu is the leader of shunshu mountain hall.


    Finally, there''s a better guy.


    But Li Ling is still not afraid.


    But Li Ling didn''t know that there were 300 hall leaders besides Mao Shun.


    Seven hundred people came this time, and Li Ling has killed almost four hundred people.


    The other 300 people are all hall leaders!


    They are all people with the same accomplishments as Mao shunshu!


    If it had been put in the past, Li Ling would have considered it again and again, but today, there is no need to think so much at all.


    "I don''t care who you are. I''m going to kill you today!"


    Li Ling rushed towards Mao Shun with Tianzhu sword in his hand.


    There are 300 hall leaders around Mao Shun number.


    Each of them thought Li Ling was not terrible, but as Li Ling waved his sword, ten hall leaders died.


    Kill ten hall leaders in one move!


    This is not what ordinary people can do.


    No way. Who let them meet Li Ling.


    "Ten thousand arrows at once!"


    Tianzhu sword suddenly deformed and directly became a mechanism crossbow!


    The crossbow with flame was fired directly from the mechanism crossbow.


    Those people across the street thought Li Lingnong''s move was helpless.


    But when these crossbows and arrows were launched, they realized that the situation was not simple.


    "It''s over, everyone will be injured!"


    Mao shunshu hasn''t made any counterattack yet. He was first shot by a crossbow.


    Originally, he thought he was a little level, but he couldn''t even dodge in the face of these crossbows and arrows.


    After all the arrows were fired, Li Ling transformed the Tianzhu sword into a shield.


    People thought it was strange.


    It''s obviously an offensive situation. Why do you suddenly turn it into a shield?


    However, they did not expect Li Ling to throw the big shield license plate directly at them.


    After attacking one person, there is a rebound, and then attacking another.


    In this way, after a rebound, he killed more than 20 more.


    Mao shunshu felt himself sweating.


    He really didn''t know if they could stop Li Ling.


    Before, they wanted to kill Li Ling. Now they even think it''s a delusion to stop!


    It''s over. It''s probably really over.


    Mao shunshu didn''t dare to think too much. He just wanted to keep fighting on his side.


    "Seven probe snake gun!"


    Tianzhu sword turned into a long gun again. Li Ling soon came up with a dazzling shooting method.


    Mao Shun watched his companions fall one by one.


    Count carefully. Under the seven probe snake gun, Li Ling killed more than 50 in a row!


    Hall leaders have never been beaten like this. If they continue to be beaten like this, they will really be finished.


    "This... This... How is this possible!"

 Chapter 1205

    There has never been anything impossible here!


    Today, Li Ling wants them to see that everything is possible!


    Kill!


    Endless killing!


    Dare to threaten Li Ling with kidnapping, then the only thing to meet them is death.


    Jiujianxian Sutra!


    Bring the wine to the wind!


    Overlord toast!


    Wenjun sells wine!


    Too white sigh!


    One move after another, Li Ling threw out all her moves.


    Mao shunshu fell from his initial fear to his numbness.


    Because his companions died one after another, there was really no way, no one had any way.


    Soon, Mao shunshu died.


    He didn''t even know when he should fight back.


    Yuanqi is terrible.


    In particular, they were slaughtered with Yuan weapons, so that they had no power to fight at all.


    Before and after, it took less than an hour, and there were only 20 or 30 of the 300 hall leaders left.


    Li Ling is covered with blood, but none of the blood is his.


    All this blood belongs to the enemy.


    After the battle, the people of Qianshan gate fled.


    The so-called fleeing at the sight of the wind is just those twenty or thirty.


    However, even Li Ling doesn''t want to let this person go.


    "Die!"


    With Li Ling''s fierce drink, the only twenty or thirty people were blown up when they ran away.


    Finally, all the fighters sent by qianshanmen were killed.


    Not far away, Ding Shijun naturally saw this scene, and his heart was beating faster.


    "Awesome, really awesome."


    Ding Shijun certainly knew that Li Ling was powerful. Although he had expected the current scene, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Fortunately, Ding Shijun didn''t stand up directly, otherwise he would face another death.


    "You''d better go back to evil Valley first. If something goes wrong, it''s not good. Maybe you can make contributions..."


    Ding Shijun decided to stay here for a while, as long as Li Ling didn''t find him.


    At the same time, General Hu and Tao Ming also rushed to this place.


    Tao Ming and General Hu looked at each other.


    "This..."


    All this is quite different from the results they imagined in their hearts.


    Especially General Hu, he didn''t believe that Li Ling did it at all.


    At the beginning, General Hu thought that Li Ling should not be able to beat each other. As long as he suddenly appeared to save Li Ling when Li Ling was in the most danger.


    Once that happens, he can take advantage of the situation to make Li Ling subordinate to himself.


    But looking at it now, it''s almost unbelievable.


    Li Ling killed so many people in one breath!


    Tao Ming trembled and asked, "tiger, can you... Can you do it?"


    "Do what?"


    "Just... Just killing so many people..."


    "Yes, I can... But if I do it, I''m afraid I''ll have to be seriously injured."


    General tiger knows his strength very well.


    He can also kill these people, but he also knows that it''s easy to kill them, but it''s hard to say if there''s no problem after killing them like Li Ling.


    "Yes, tiger, now you know how powerful Li Zailin is."


    At the beginning, the tiger general certainly didn''t want to believe it. However, now that so many facts are in front of him, what else can he not believe.


    "Tiger, let me ask you, do you still have the idea of taking Li Ling as your man?"


    "There''s a fart. If such a powerful man works for me, he''ll be inferior!"


    General Hu knows current affairs very well. He knows that Li Ling is by no means a thing in the pool, and he can''t control it, so he doesn''t dare to take Li Ling in vain.


    At this time, general tiger saluted Li Ling with a fist.


    "Brother Li Zailin, I was disrespectful to you before. If you need anything in the future, just find me in the demon court."


    If you can''t be a man, you must make friends.


    General Hu knows that it may be his blessing to make friends with people like Li Ling.


    Li Ling arched his hand: "I see."


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He hurried down to see Yezi.


    Fortunately, in addition to being tied for too long, Yezi didn''t suffer any damage.


    "Disciple, all the people have been killed. Don''t worry anymore."


    "Master, there''s another guy who doesn''t know where he''s gone."


    "Hmm? No one missed the net."


    Li Ling also wondered. It seemed that there was a fish in the net, but he knew it was unlikely.


    Everything Li Ling saw was killed. Even Mao shunshu and Kuai Zhi didn''t escape. Who else can escape?


    "There was a man from evil Valley who seemed to recognize you. He had left before the battle began."


    Li Ling didn''t know that there was this in the people he killed. If wild son was right, he should have really left.


    Li Ling thought for a moment.


    He had no acquaintances in Guixu mainland, let alone someone who knew himself.


    The other party is from evil valley. Do you still know yourself? Who can this man be?


    Because Yezi doesn''t know what Ding Shijun''s name is, he only knows that he belongs to evil Valley, so he can only provide such a little information at present.


    No matter who the other party is, they have run away now.


    Li Ling just needs to pay more attention. There''s no need to care too much for someone who runs away.


    After this war, Li Ling made things big.


    The talent of qianshanmen is directly faulted!


    Although there are many experts in Qianshan gate, all the middle-level are killed by Li Ling.


    Next, if Qianshan sect wants to make trouble again, I''m afraid it can only send some elders and leaders.


    Although his behavior is equivalent to a complete war against Qianshan gate, it is also equivalent to announcing a signal to the whole Jianghu.


    That is not to provoke Li Zailin.


    Especially don''t threaten him with his kidnappers.


    Even if a seven or eight year old apprentice is kidnapped, it can lead to such a disaster in Qianshan gate. If other sects want to make trouble, they may need to weigh it again.


    Li Zailin was just a strong dragon before, but now his behavior is to announce to the whole Jianghu that he has become a local snake.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t think killing these people will bring him trouble at all!


    He just calmed wild son and took him back to Fenger city.


    Just after Li Ling left, Ding Shijun sneaked out again.


    At the moment, there is nothing here except the body. Ding Shijun is glad that he didn''t take risks. If he had just appeared, he might have died.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin is really powerful."


    Ding Shijun gathered his head on the ground as he spoke.


    Is he going to collect the bodies of these people?


    No, of course not.


    "It''s a credit to take the heads of these righteous people back to the evil valley."

 Chapter 1206

    Ding Shijun is really vicious.


    He is simply a representative of malice.


    He asked Kuai Zhi to lead him here to deal with Li Ling.


    As a result, Li Ling didn''t die, but Kuai Zhi and others'' heads became the achievements of his return to meritorious service.


    Evil valley was originally a sect of evil.


    It is most appropriate to take the head of a decent person and go back to perform meritorious service.


    Ding Shijun can really make up for himself.


    Having suffered a loss here, Li Ling can make up for it in this way.


    But it can''t be said that he suffered a loss.


    After all, this guy didn''t believe Li Ling would fail at the beginning.


    I''m afraid he just needs to find a springboard for life.


    That night, Ding Shijun returned to the evil valley.


    The gatekeeper also accused him: "if you don''t watch the door well, why did you sneak out?"


    Ding Shijun proudly lit his head.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have to watch the door now."


    "Ah? Where did you get it? There are so many friars'' heads! And they are all Huayuan realm!"


    "Hehe, from now on, I will start my new life in the evil valley. Now I''m going to tell Shifu that I don''t want to watch the door again!"


    Such is the case.


    Although the people of Qianshan gate call Ding Shijun an elder, in fact, he is just a doorman in the evil valley.


    Now, with these heads, he also has credit.


    As long as he has these merits, he can find what he needs as much as possible in the evil valley.


    In addition to envy, his martial brothers only envy. Everyone is thinking that this kind of good thing can''t be touched by themselves.


    At the same time, Li Ling also returned to Fenger city.


    He took wild son back, which is equivalent to nothing happened in Fenger country.


    Wild son is still a national teacher, the wind across the north is still the emperor.


    The whole Fenger country is still independent and will not listen to any sect forces.


    "If you continue to run the country across the north, I will do the rest myself."


    "Master Li Xianshi, we have you in Fenger. It''s really like a dragon to help."


    Li Ling didn''t say much, but left directly.


    He wandered out as Li Ling. It''s time to go back to the inn.


    After all, there are many people waiting at the inn.


    At this moment, the inn is almost boiling.


    "It''s over! Something big has happened!"


    Zhou Sui, the elder martial brother of wentianzong Zhenxiu hall, was very anxious. He paced back and forth in the inn, and his mood seemed very unstable.


    At this time, Li Ling came back.


    Li Ling is the last of all the disciples to come back. It is reasonable to say that he should be reprimanded, but Zhou Sui is obviously not in the mood to reprimand.


    "Alas, Li Ling, you came back just in time. Do you know what happened?"


    Li Ling shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Other martial brothers are also very curious.


    "Elder martial brother, tell me what happened."


    Anyone thinks that something big must have happened now, but no one can guess.


    "Do you remember what we''re here for?"


    "Didn''t you say before that we should wait for qianshanmen and Li Zailin to lose both sides. After Li Zailin dies, we will surprise the people of qianshanmen and take advantage of the situation to regain the control of Fenger country!"


    Yes, they did have this calculation before they came.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be possible now.


    Zhou Sui said sadly, "the people of Qianshan gate are dead. The 300 hall leaders they brought are dead, and the whole middle level is destroyed..."


    "What!!"


    All the disciples were surprised.


    With 400 disciples and 300 hall leaders, these people are masters of Huayuan realm!


    These people are equivalent to asking about the true practice hall of Tianzong!


    No, it should be said that they are even better than the real monastery!


    "Who killed it?"


    This is the most important question. Who killed it!


    In their imagination, I''m afraid even their master Ke Zhiqi doesn''t have this ability.


    "Li Zailin..."


    "What! It''s Li Zailin!"


    No one believes that so many Hua Yuan masters were killed by Li Zailin.


    "Crazy, how can it be?"


    Yes, everyone thinks it is impossible, but no one can not believe it.


    "There won''t be anyone else. They kidnapped Li zalin''s apprentice and threatened him, and then Li zalin slaughtered them all in anger."


    Everyone''s heart is pounding.


    We all know what such a result represents.


    After all, everyone felt at the beginning that the battle between the two sides could only be Li Zailin''s failure.


    No one expected that the people of Qianshan gate were so vulnerable.


    "It seems that the information we got before is wrong. Li Zailin''s strength is by no means as simple as we thought."


    "What should we do now, elder martial brother?"


    "Now I want to ask you, for fear that you dare not gamble."


    Zhou Sui''s eyes were a little erratic. It could be seen that he was very nervous, as if he was going to do something big.


    "Elder martial brother, tell me what you want to bet."


    "We bet that after Li Zailin fought with qianshanmen, his own skills will also be damaged, so his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    That''s a good idea.


    According to the normal idea, it should be.


    No matter what expert you are, you will be out of strength after such a war.


    "What should we do?"


    Zhou Sui settled down and then continued, "we might as well take this opportunity to kill Li Zailin. The rest of the plans are the same as before."


    When Zhou Sui said this, the whole audience was silent.


    If the legendary Li Zailin is full now, he really does not dare to put forward this opinion.


    But why can''t they take advantage of this gap to do something.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know... Do you know the risk of doing so?"


    "Yes, I know that even if Li Zailin is not in good shape now, he can kill half of us."


    This is the fear that the battle brought to them.


    If there were no such fear, I''m afraid he wouldn''t make such a prediction.


    Everyone doesn''t want to be the one who sacrificed, but everyone doesn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    "You know, once we wait for Li to recuperate for a few days, this matter is beyond the control of people like us."


    "But elder martial brother... Is there too much risk?"


    Zhou Sui did not know that the risk was too great, but at this time he had nothing to do.


    "Are we going to return empty handed? If we go back, master will blame us."


    Just when all of them were struggling, the inn suddenly came.


    "Ask if the friar of Tianzong lives here?"


    "Who?"


    "I''m the general of Fenger country. I''ll send a message for your majesty this time."


    "Message? What message?"


    "Order you to leave Fenger country!"

 Chapter 1207

    Zhou Sui was shocked to hear the news.


    "What are you talking about!"


    The court of Fenger directly ordered them to be deported.


    When did Tianzong encounter such a thing!


    The general repeated it again.


    "Your Majesty has an order. Please leave Fenger country immediately without error!"


    "Do you know who we are?"


    Zhou Sui was so angry that he never dreamed that such a thing would happen.


    "I know that you are just asking the immortal masters of Tianzong."


    "So, how could you let us leave!"


    "Just because of your identity, please leave immediately!"


    The disciples of wentianzong, especially the disciples of Zhenxiu, have always been looked up to.


    In the past, people like Dongfang CE could become national teachers.


    Now none of these guys is worse than the eastern strategy, but they are scolded by a general.


    "I want to see your emperor! Let the wind pass North!"


    "Sorry, our majesty doesn''t see everyone. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!"


    "You mean we are not qualified to ask Tianzong Zhenxiu hall!"


    Zhou Sui spoke to the other party in a voice that was almost roaring.


    But the other party didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "If you don''t go, our 100000 troops of Fenger country will come and ask you to go!"


    "Hehe, do you think your sergeants can stop us?"


    "Maybe we can''t stop it, but we just have to delay. When Master Li Xian comes, he will drive you away."


    "Li Zailin..."


    Zhou Sui said the name, and his heart began to tremble again.


    Yeah.


    The army of wind ear country may not be able to do anything to them.


    However, Fenger country has not only a large army, but also Li Zailin.


    As long as Li Zailin exists, it''s easier to get rid of them.


    In particular, Li Zailin has just destroyed all the hall leaders of Qianshan gate, which has greatly damaged the vitality of Qianshan gate.


    "If you want to disobey the orders of our Fenger country, we don''t mind fighting to the death with you!"


    Now Fenger country is completely different from before.


    Now they are more confident and more powerful.


    They will no longer be afraid to ask Tianzong and Qianshan gate.


    After all, they know what Zhou Sui and his gang are going to do.


    At this time, a disciple said, "elder martial brother, fight with them. We don''t have to be so humble to this mortal!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, Li Zailin has just experienced a big war. We can fight!"


    Does Zhou Sui want to make a decision?


    From this point of view, it seems that he should make a decision to fight.


    "Can you really accept half death?"


    When half of the dead said the three words, everyone was dumb.


    It''s easy to fight with Li Zailin and win.


    As long as you can pay for your life.


    Although Zhou Sui was very angry, he still knew what was going on at the moment.


    He must not let his brothers die easily.


    Unless everyone has decided to fight to the death.


    Seeing that Zhou Sui could not make a decision, the general said, "if you want to fight, we will accompany you to the end. If you don''t fight, please go!"


    Zhou Sui thought again and again. He knew he couldn''t make such a decision at all.


    Even these martial brothers around him couldn''t make a decision.


    After all, it was a big war.


    Whether they fight or not, it seems that they will lose a lot.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhou Sui made a decision.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, Zhou Sui chose to leave.


    Because he knows very well that Li Zailin''s reputation in Fenger country is at its peak.


    At this moment, if he falls into a well while he is weak, the whole Fenger country will hate to ask Tianzong.


    So there''s no way.


    Even though Zhou Sui had a lot of ideas in his mind, he couldn''t say it at all.


    Finally, he can only choose to leave.


    It was a day when wentianzong''s reputation was ruined. Even though they were much better than qianshanmen, they were still ruined.


    No one thought that wentianzong, who originally controlled the wind ear country, would encounter such a thing at this moment.


    But it''s already so. What else can they do.


    Zhou Sui beckoned everyone to leave quickly. Unexpectedly, Li Ling who left together was Li Zailin of Fenger country.


    Before leaving, Zhou Sui looked at Li Ling and found that the guy''s eyes were very calm without any sense of sadness and anger.


    "The sect is humiliated, but you are so calm. Don''t you care about the honor and disgrace of the sect!"


    Seeing that Zhou then scolded himself, Li Ling retorted, "since senior brother Zhou thinks honor and disgrace are the most important, why not fight?"


    Yeah.


    When it''s time to fight, I don''t fight, but now I''m talking about honor and disgrace.


    He doesn''t dare to take honor and disgrace as one thing. On the contrary, what''s the meaning of talking about others.


    "You!"


    Li Ling looked contemptuously at Zhou Sui: "you have done something that doesn''t bear honor or disgrace. Why take it out on me."


    Such is the case.


    Zhou Sui couldn''t find a breakthrough for a while, so he took Li Ling here as an outlet.


    After being said by Li Ling, he felt even more incompetent.


    "Just go back."


    In this way, wentianzong''s party came triumphantly and left dejected.


    Many of them want to have a good fight, but there is no way. They can''t play this one at all.


    It''s impossible to fight just because of your courage.


    At this point, they can only be humiliated.


    In the early morning of the next day, the Zhenxiu disciples led by Zhou Sui returned to Wentian sect.


    Zhou Sui knelt directly in front of Ke Zhiqi: "master, disciple is incompetent, which makes wentianzong blush."


    Kezhiqi didn''t blame him wrong.


    "I already know the process, but I can''t blame you. The only blame is that Li Zailin is too strong."


    "But master, I think we still have a chance. Qianshan gate must not let Li Zailin go. They will have greater revenge!"


    Zhou Sui believed that qianshanmen would not stop there.


    Li Zailin killed 300 of their hall leaders, almost destroyed the middle-level power of Qianshan gate, and made Qianshan gate direct talent fault. Under such circumstances, how could they stop.


    But Kirsch shook his head.


    "Sui''er, this time I tell you that you are really wrong."


    "Ah? What''s wrong with the disciple''s idea? Please make it clear!"


    Ke Zhiqi thought Zhou Sui could see this layer, but he didn''t expect to see it.


    So kezhiqi pointed out the stupidity in his heart.


    "Tell me why Qianshan gate still needs to be hit."


    "Because they want revenge!"


    "Who will they send?"


    "Of course, the elder and leader will be sent out!"


    "Tell me again, at that time, how will Tianzong do it?"

 Chapter 1208

    Ke Zhiqi suddenly asked Zhou Sui such words, which surprised Zhou Sui.


    Zhou Sui went on according to this idea.


    "At that time, we will certainly reap profits by asking Tianzong."


    "Can you think of it? Can''t qianshanmen think of it?"


    "Ah?"


    Kezhiqi continued: "qianshanmen doesn''t know we want to make a profit, so they definitely won''t do it this time."


    Actually, Kirsch was right.


    Qianshanmen really doesn''t want to retaliate, or will not choose this kind of hard headed retaliation.


    "Will they tolerate their middle-level or high-level forces being beaten like this?"


    "If they send a higher level to retaliate, we will take the opportunity to kill them!"


    Compared with a hatred, it seems more unimaginable for the whole sect to be destroyed directly.


    Although the people at Qianshan gate know that the current situation is more uncomfortable, it''s better to be miserable than to kill the door.


    So they can''t take revenge at all.


    It''s not about whether they can do it, but because they can''t do it!


    "Master..."


    "You are still young. Maybe you don''t know what a sect needs most."


    "Please make it clear."


    "In the Guixu continent, what a sect needs most is not momentum, not fame, but survival! Only living can create everything!"


    "Survive...?"


    "There was once a two character force called Renzhai, remember?"


    "Remember, it''s the biggest two word force known as Guixu."


    "They were destroyed because they cared too much about their reputation. Now only those disciples are left to survive."


    Such a remark directly awakened Zhou Sui.


    In this way, Zhou Sui is trying to figure out what''s going on.


    For a sect, it doesn''t matter what kind of moral reputation or immortal or devil cultivation.


    The most important thing is to survive!


    Only by surviving can they have the opportunity to do what they want to do.


    Qianshanmen won''t take revenge. It''s not that they don''t hate Li Zailin.


    But because once they go to revenge, ask Tianzong here will not care about morality and justice, and directly take advantage of the situation to destroy them.


    This is why qianshanmen has concerns.


    So now for Qianshan gate, the best thing is to re develop the sect and not fight with Li Zailin.


    "Sui''er, you may be in charge of the sect in the future. I hope you don''t be so childish and start from the overall situation!"


    Zhou Sui''s impulsive mind had calmed down.


    "Yes, master, thank you for your advice. I still lack something."


    "In fact, you have done very well, especially this time you didn''t choose to fight in Fenger country, otherwise our end will be the same as qianshanmen."


    This can also be regarded as Zhou Sui''s doing something in the dark that is beneficial to the emperor of heaven.


    He was really afraid at that time, but this fear became a factor in his overall plan.


    However, it is also true that those who plan for the overall situation should have a little fear or fear in their hearts.


    "Thank you, master."


    "All right, you go down."


    "But master, I have one more thing to report."


    "Say."


    "When the situation was particularly critical, all the disciples were either afraid or enthusiastic. Only Li Ling was very calm. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him."


    Hearing these words, kezhiqi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face?"


    It seems that only such words can be used to describe Li Ling.


    But is it really appropriate to use such words to describe him?


    "I can''t see whether he is really fearless or doesn''t care about our question of heaven at all."


    To tell you the truth, kezhiqi can''t see it.


    Ke Zhiqi naturally knows that Li Ling is not an ordinary person. He also knows that Li Ling has many advantages and many secrets.


    Suddenly Zhou Sui mentioned it like this, which made Ke Zhiqi have to think more.


    "Usually you pay more attention to him and see if he has other actions."


    "Yes, disciple, but... Would it be bad to monitor your fellow disciples?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Remember, although you are the same school, you are also competitors."


    "Ah? Competitors?"


    Zhou Sui felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Because he really couldn''t believe it came from his master.


    "Remember, although he is not as powerful as you, he is definitely your opponent!"


    "But you usually teach us not to hurt each other!"


    "My teaching may not be right sometimes. Please step down. I''m a little tired as a teacher."


    "Yes."


    Having said this, Zhou Sui left with some fear.


    Ke Zhiqi looked at the sky and felt a little melancholy.


    He hasn''t spoken out his inner thoughts for a long time.


    It''s really a little bad now.


    Same door... Same door kill each other


    In fact, he doesn''t understand whether the same door should hurt each other or respect each other.


    He only knew that he had pushed his brother down the valley for a little interest.


    The man he pushed down was Tao Ming.


    "Alas, what kind of disciples will I teach?"


    Whenever he thought of this, kezhiqi felt that he couldn''t eat well and sleep well.


    Just let others think. Anyway, kezhiqi didn''t think others would find his secret.


    At the same time, Li Ling returned to her learning peak.


    Other disciples didn''t do anything on this trip. Instead, Li Ling directly made great achievements.


    He really needs to cultivate himself for a few days.


    While cultivating himself, Tang Yijin came to see him.


    Tang Yijin looked flustered when he came. He looked left and right for fear that someone would follow him.


    After determining the safety, Tang Yijin whispered to Li Ling, "is it too big this time?"


    Tang Yijin was really surprised that Li Ling would directly break the waist bone of Qianshan gate.


    This time, they can''t bear the losses brought to qianshanmen.


    Li Ling smiled and replied, "I didn''t know they sent so many people. They didn''t deserve it."


    That''s right.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that Qianshan gate would send so many people.


    What Li Ling can do is to kill as many people as they come.


    "No... I mean... You''re so crazy. Aren''t you really afraid of exposure?"


    "I''m not afraid. If I''m asking Tianzong, I''ll have to fight."


    Seeing Li Ling''s frank attitude, Tang Yijin didn''t know what to do.


    "Hard... You are really hard..."

 Chapter 1209

    Tang Yijin found it. Li Ling is really tough.


    This tenacity comes entirely from their strong self-confidence.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Tang Yijin couldn''t believe there would be such people in the world.


    "What are you going to do next? Will you continue to hide in wentianzong?"


    "It''s too much to say hide. I haven''t hidden it all the time."


    It''s really wrong to say that Li Ling hid here. At the beginning, Li Ling wanted to find a place to practice.


    It happened that there was an underground Linghe river here, so Li Ling would stay.


    Now Li Ling can certainly go.


    However, because he also promised he Wentian some things, he couldn''t leave so soon.


    "I said... Your next step... Won''t be to bring wentianzong together."


    Tang Yijin felt that his head must be broken. After all, it was hard for him to imagine that the young man in front of him was Li Zailin, who was murderous outside.


    "No, I don''t need to ask Tianzong, but I promised a friend to kill Ke Zhiqi."


    Of course, this friend is Tao Ming.


    In order to make a deal with Tao Ming, Li Ling agreed to help him lead Ke Zhiqi to kill him.


    Although it has not been specifically implemented, it must be done, and there is absolutely no possibility of not doing it.


    "What? You dare to kill hall leader Ke?"


    The more so, Tang Yijin couldn''t understand Li Ling.


    But he also knew that in this case, Li Ling really didn''t have to be looked up to by him.


    Because Li Ling doesn''t mind at all.


    "I really want to know how many secrets are hidden in you. If there are no such secrets, what kind of person are you?"


    "I..."


    That stopped Li Ling.


    Li Ling doesn''t know what kind of person she is.


    Sometimes he felt that he should have great ambition, but sometimes he felt that as long as there was mute around him.


    After all, Li Ling is still too complicated.


    "I''ll tell you when I find the answer."


    Tang Yijin''s forehead is sweating, but he rarely has this situation.


    He asked Li Ling, "can I ask you something?"


    "You say."


    "Er... If you are going to ask Tianzong lianguoduan in the future, can you spare a man named Tang Cheng?"


    "Who is he?"


    "He is the leader''s disciple and... My father..."


    Tang Yijin looked very uncomfortable when he said this.


    Li Ling was surprised at the four words "disciple".


    You know, in Wentian sect, although Zhenxiu disciples are already very powerful, there is another disciple whose level is higher than them.


    That''s the disciple.


    The so-called personal transmission is the disciples taught by the leader. They have a very, very high status and are the future of the whole sect.


    These pro disciples are all people who want to be elders and hall leaders. Even future leaders may be selected from these people.


    Even people like Ke Zhiqi should be respectful when they see their own disciples.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yijin''s father was Tang Cheng, a disciple of wentianzong.


    Since his father was, why didn''t Tang Yijin practice the mind method of asking Tianzong.


    Tang Yijin didn''t explain. He just said to let Li Ling open up to Tang Cheng, and then he went back.


    Maybe everyone has his own difficult words.


    If the other party doesn''t say, Li Ling won''t ask in detail.


    He and Tang Yijin are friends, so if Tang Yijin asks him to be lenient, he will be lenient.


    At this moment, Li Ling just wants to have a good rest for a few days.


    As kezhiqi guessed, qianshanmen was very angry that the middle-level forces were slaughtered.


    But even if they were very angry, they didn''t do anything.


    Because they are very afraid that wentianzong will take this opportunity to kill them directly.


    In this way, the name of Li Zailin is even louder.


    It is said in the Jianghu that Li Zailin scared Qianshan gate with only one person!


    Qianshan gate never dared to come out to provoke because of a Li''s coming again!


    Although such rumors in the Jianghu make Qianshan gate very unpopular, people with clear eyes know what they are afraid of.


    Of course, Li Ling also knows the current situation.


    He knows that it may not be enough to rely on himself at present.


    How can such a big wind ear country be guarded only by its own reputation.


    Moreover, sometimes Li Ling also needs to develop her own power.


    So Li Ling had a bold idea.


    "It''s time to move the Relic Temple to Guixu mainland."


    Coming to the temple again is the sect established by Li Ling on cangmin island. There are also a number of powerful people there.


    Although the accomplishments alone can not compare with those who return to the mainland, it is also due to the environment.


    Li Ling believes that as long as the people who visit the temple again have the environment of returning to the ruins of the mainland, their cultivation speed can not be too slow.


    Having thought of this, Li Ling is ready to take time to let them all move here.


    That night, Li Ling secretly left wentianzong and left Guixu mainland with mute.


    For people in Guixu mainland, this behavior is absolutely dangerous.


    But Li Ling is Li Ling. He will never be afraid.


    Li Ling returned to cangmin island in the fastest time and found Wei Chixiao and others.


    Wei Chixiao was almost stunned when he saw Li Ling.


    "Headmaster! Where have you been these days? Why did you suddenly disappear?"


    "Now I don''t have time to chat and give orders to let the disciples who come to the temple again take the star ship and prepare to move."


    "Relocation? Where are we going?"


    "Go to a place you can''t imagine in your life, where you can become an immortal faster."


    "True or false?" Wei Chixiao doubted.


    "How could I lie to you?"


    Of course, Wei Chixiao would not doubt Li Ling, so he directly began to instigate his disciples to move.


    Although there are a large number of people, it is enough to directly prepare dozens of star ships with their ability.


    Therefore, it took Li Ling only three days to drag everyone to Guixu mainland.


    Because Li Ling didn''t have time to explain so many things to everyone, he threw Wei Chixiao a book to let him know everything about Guixu mainland from the book.


    The new site of the temple was built in the valley where Tao Ming met for the first time. Of course, Tao Ming would not object.


    As for various buildings, the imperial court of Fenger state helped to build them.


    Once again, the temple was established in Fenger state.


    The establishment of this sect did not cause much waves in the Jianghu, because their names are four words, which is very inconspicuous.


    But Li Ling knows that in the future, perhaps only this four character force can set off a bloody storm in the Jianghu!

 Chapter 1210

    All kinds of buildings near the holy palace are being built in the heat. Fenger Kingdom has made great efforts to prepare for the construction here.


    Even if they build a palace for themselves, they have never seen it take so much time and effort.


    General Hu and Tao Ming looked at each other.


    "Tiger, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it or not."


    "I believe Li Zailin can establish a sect, but it''s ridiculous to win over nearly 10000 people in such a short time."


    "Yes, it''s really incredible that nearly 10000 people worship into a four character force."


    With their understanding, they certainly don''t know what kind of deeds Li Ling did outside the Guixu mainland.


    Therefore, the establishment of the Relic Temple really made them feel a little incredible.


    This four character force has not only been established, but everything seems to be in order. It doesn''t look like a mob at all.


    The only disadvantage may be that the cultivation is generally a little low.


    "Look, tiger, many people haven''t even awakened!"


    Everyone knows that the most important step for a cultivator is awakening. If he can''t even awaken, he is not a cultivator at all.


    Not to mention places like Guixu mainland, even civilians wake up from birth.


    What are you doing when you come to the temple again.


    But at present, it''s OK. At least there''s no big deal.


    Li Ling just didn''t have time to teach everyone, but he especially told the people of Fenger country to protect this sect.


    Only by protecting this sect can a sect protect Fenger country in the future.


    Although now it all looks a bit like a fantasy.


    But anyway, Li Ling will try to do all this well. Absolutely nothing can stop him!


    Tao Ming shook his head: "maybe Li Zailin can really do it. Who knows, he has always been such a person who surprises us."


    "Well, let''s see what this guy is going to do in the future."


    Coming to the temple again, Li Ling is stepping on the right track in full swing, and Li Ling is grasping the next practice in Wentian sect.


    When Li Ling was ready to go to the Lingjing vein again, Zhou Sui came to him.


    "Younger martial brother Li, can we talk?"


    Li Ling didn''t intend to see a guest, but Zhou Sui was not so evil, so Li Ling didn''t mean to drive him away.


    Seeing Zhou Sui holding a chessboard and a teapot, Li Ling knew that the guy was ready to sigh with himself.


    "Sit down."


    Li Ling pointed to a stone table beside her.


    Zhou Sui said with a smile, "I don''t know whether younger martial brother Li likes playing chess. If you don''t dislike it, will you play two games with me?"


    "Let''s go."


    Although Li Ling doesn''t want to talk to him, she also wants to know what this guy is going to do.


    If he guessed right, he must want to talk to himself about something.


    The two men have been playing chess for two hours.


    Although the words between them were chatting one after another, it was obvious that Zhou Sui had something to say and had not talked about the key points.


    At this time, Zhou Sui asked.


    "What sect did younger martial brother Li belong to before he joined us to ask the heavenly sect?"


    "I have never had a sect. I practice alone."


    Joke, how can Li Ling tell Zhou Sui his origin.


    Although this guy looks gentle, who knows what evil is in his mind.


    What if this guy takes advantage of the opportunity to know his past to frame himself.


    "Er, younger martial brother Li is really tight lipped."


    "Elder martial brother Zhou always likes to inquire about other people''s privacy?"


    "Ha ha, no, no, no, just chatting. I didn''t expect younger martial brother Li didn''t like it. I won''t ask."


    The two continued to play chess.


    After another half hour, Zhou then asked, "how do you think of Qianshan gate and Li Zailin, younger martial brother Li?"


    "You and hall leader Ke always understand this kind of thing. It doesn''t seem to be in my charge."


    "Ke Tang master?" Zhou Sui was stunned. "You call master Ke Tang master. Why don''t you call him master?"


    "The so-called master can only be called a master if he has taught unique martial arts."


    Li Ling''s answer is very correct.


    After Li Ling was reborn, there was no master, because no one could teach him. If he had to, the once painter Yang Fuzi was one.


    But that''s the only one. There will never be anyone else.


    As for Ke Zhiqi, Li Ling has only seen him on both sides. This guy has never taught himself anything. How can he be called master.


    Zhou Sui seemed a little embarrassed.


    In a sense, Ke Zhiqi was not a master who taught Zhou Sui by words and deeds, but since he was already a disciple of Zhenxiu hall, it didn''t seem too much to call him a master.


    "Unexpectedly, younger martial brother Li is a cheerful person."


    "It''s not refreshing, it''s just more straight."


    Next, Zhou Sui asked, "when is younger martial brother Li going to explore the fourth floor of the tower?"


    To tell you the truth, Li Ling really doesn''t have this plan.


    However, he knew that Wentian pagoda was becoming more and more powerful. Only serious disciples of true cultivation could wander up the fourth floor.


    The seventh floor has not been up for a long time.


    Li Ling said, "it''s no good for me to explore the fourth layer, so what''s the use of my exploration."


    "No, master said that you are likely to break through to the seventh floor, so you should go earlier for the glory of the sect."


    "No, I''m not interested at the moment."


    These words made Zhou Sui feel uncomfortable again.


    However, it seems that Zhou Sui has already been psychologically prepared to be blocked.


    "So younger martial brother Li never thought about making wentianzong stronger?"


    "Ha ha, there are leaders and elders, and you and hall leader Ke. How can I use this kind of thing?"


    "But you should know that Qianshan gate has fallen down. At this moment, it is a great opportunity for us to ask Tianzong!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "since the opportunity is so good, elder martial brother Zhou might as well directly lead people to destroy Qianshan gate."


    It was blocked again. This time, even Zhou Sui couldn''t say anything else.


    Zhou Sui wondered where Li Ling had learned this eloquence. Although she was comfortable, she felt as uncomfortable as being pricked by a needle.


    Originally, Zhou Sui was instructed by Ke Zhiqi, so he wanted to come and inquire with Li Ling.


    Even if you can''t find out anything, you''d better know why Li Ling grows so fast.


    The result not only didn''t hear, but also made Li Ling very uncomfortable.


    However, for a moment, Zhou Sui thought of a new topic.


    "Younger martial brother Li''s cultivation speed is very fast. I want to practice with you today. I want to learn. Can you?"

 Chapter 1211

    This week, the style of speaking was deliberately upward.


    In his capacity, in fact, he would not say such words at all.


    But in front of Li Ling, he wanted to say so.


    Because he really couldn''t find another way to get close to Li Ling.


    Of course, his purpose is to get familiar with Li Ling.


    What he wants to know most is why Li Ling became so powerful.


    "Younger martial brother Li, you are so powerful that you shouldn''t refuse me to practice with you?"


    As senior brother Zhou Sui, no one will refuse.


    Who dares to refuse?


    However, Li Ling said, "I refuse."


    This sentence seemed to strike Zhou Sui''s heart like a thunder.


    Zhou Sui racked his brains and thought that Li Ling would find a reason. Any reason could be, but it must be a reason.


    As a result, Li Ling refused directly.


    This made Zhou Sui not know how to answer for a moment.


    I was not polite at all. I didn''t give any face. I refused directly!


    "Younger martial brother li..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, don''t say it. I''ve refused."


    "Uh... Yes, I offended."


    No way out.


    Having reached this point, Zhou Sui could say nothing except that he had offended.


    Although Li Ling''s tone was very flat, Zhou Sui obviously felt his hostility to himself.


    Although this hostility is not easy to get out, Li Ling did so.


    Does Li Ling have any secrets?


    Maybe.


    However, it is not easy to be sure.


    "Let''s get here first today. I won''t bother you, younger martial brother Li."


    Originally, Zhou Sui thought he could use any plan to target Li Ling, but at this time, he found that he had no way at all.


    It seems that Li Ling can only do so.


    Li Ling didn''t stay with Zhou Sui either. He likes to leave. Li Ling wants this guy to leave early.


    If this guy had left earlier, he might have been able to practice earlier.


    After Zhou Sui left, Li Ling was ready to practice in Lingjing vein.


    Li Ling knows very well that strength is always respected in Guixu mainland. If he doesn''t improve his strength, it''s impossible to deal with all kinds of troubles.


    Moreover, although qianshanmen will not retaliate for a while, they are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Also, the disciples who come to the temple again have come, so Li Ling must lay a good foundation for the temple.


    Soon, Li Ling jumped into the Linghe river with mute from the wellhead. The time was very urgent. He didn''t want to delay at all.


    Li Ling first sent the mute to Tao Ming for cultivation, and then she was ready to go to the Lingjing vein.


    However, at this moment, Linghe suddenly changed!


    "Someone invaded!"


    Since Li Ling is already the master of the Linghe River, any change in the Linghe river will be immediately introduced to him.


    At this moment, the spirit River can send changes, which means that someone has invaded.


    The intruder was none other than Zhou Sui!


    It turned out that Zhou Sui did leave at that time, but he didn''t go far, but sneaked into Li Ling''s residence in the dead of night.


    According to Zhou Sui''s original guess, Li Lingxiu must have taken some panacea to improve the speed so fast.


    As a result, when he just sneaked into the mansion, he found that Li Linggen was not here!


    A good mansion. Where can I hide without Li Ling?


    So Zhou Sui hurried to find it. He was afraid he couldn''t find it.


    Because Li Ling''s residence usually doesn''t let others in, there is no one else here at all.


    Looking around, Zhou Sui suddenly found that there seemed to be some irregular changes at the wellhead.


    In order to find the target, Zhou Sui decided to jump into the well to see what was going on.


    As a result, it doesn''t matter if he jumped in. He found Linghe!


    Zhou Sui was shocked when he learned the secret.


    He never thought that Li Ling''s secret was Linghe!


    "Why is there such a spirit River hidden under the emperor of heaven? It''s more powerful than the practice room of many pro disciples!"


    Zhou Sui couldn''t believe such a place if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Now that he has found out, he knows why Li Ling can be so powerful.


    "If I had this spirit River, wouldn''t I be able to spy on the true meaning of Hunyuan territory!"


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, you found such a treasure and didn''t report it. It seems that you are really alone!"


    Originally, Zhou Sui was a gentle guy, but when he found such huge benefits, he finally knew how ugly he was.


    "Kill Li Ling, and I can occupy the spirit river alone!"


    Yes, this is Zhou Sui''s idea at the first time.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid the most sinister side in his heart could not come out.


    This is the Jianghu, this is the monk.


    Everyone is so sinister that he doesn''t show his true face, just because he hasn''t met the interests he needs.


    When Zhou Sui had an evil idea, suddenly the spirit river began to rush.


    Originally, Zhou Sui could still hang, but at this moment, he couldn''t stop.


    The Linghe River rolled up like a tsunami.


    "No! What''s the situation? Is there any harm?"


    At this time, Li Ling came.


    "Zhou Sui, how dare you break into my mansion!"


    "Hehe, Li Ling, Li Ling, you hide such a big secret. Do you know what crime you should commit!"


    Zhou Sui was not in a hurry when he saw it was Li Ling. He just thought he could kill Li Ling in a moment. He didn''t care about anything else at all.


    "Since you have seen it, you should die."


    Li Ling is very angry, but Li Ling also knows that she must kill the person in front of her.


    If you can''t kill it, it''s not good to let this guy spread it.


    Once outsiders know the existence of the Linghe River, they don''t know how big a storm it will cause.


    "Hehe, you want to kill me?"


    Zhou Sui is very confident.


    Of course he knows that Li Ling is stronger, but he will never think that Li Ling can be stronger than himself.


    In Zhou Sui''s eyes, Li Ling is nothing more than a person who practices faster.


    While talking, Zhou Sui was ready to rush up and kill Li Ling.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a yuan weapon in Li Ling''s hand.


    "That''s... That''s Tianzhu sword! That''s Li Zailin''s Tianzhu sword!"


    Yes, Zhou Sui recognized Tianzhu sword at a glance. Although he hasn''t had time to express other surprise, he has been able to determine Li Ling''s identity.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Li Zailin? Why is there his heavenly sword!"


    Li Ling responded coldly: "I am Li Zailin!"

 Chapter 1212

    When he learned Li Ling''s true identity, Zhou Sui was afraid.


    He dared to say that he had never experienced such fear in his life.


    Who could have thought that Li Zailin, who is famous outside, is Li Ling, who is hidden in the emperor Wentian sect.


    This made Zhou Sui not afraid.


    "I could not have died, but you had to force me."


    Zhou Sui hurriedly made a kneeling position.


    "Li Zailin! Spare me! I promise I won''t tell you! I promise I won''t!"


    But Li Ling is still moving fast towards him.


    "Even if I''m a martial brother, will you save me a life? I''ll definitely listen to you when I ask Tianzong. I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    Zhou Sui was almost ready to cry.


    He doesn''t look like a big senior brother.


    But there''s no way. Li Ling won''t forgive him.


    Li Ling knows that although Zhou Sui speaks very well now, once he really lets him go, he will still tell the secret here.


    So it''s impossible to forgive.


    "From the moment you step here, you can''t go out alive."


    "No!!"


    Zhou Sui wanted to turn around and run away, but he didn''t have a chance at all.


    The Heavenly Sword Pierced his heart.


    It''s Zhou Sui''s blessing to be killed by Yuanqi. It''s impossible for others to be killed by Yuanqi.


    Zhou Sui died.


    Although he didn''t make any big mistakes, he made Li Ling especially want to kill one.


    "You... Are so cruel..."


    On his deathbed, Zhou Sui was unwilling to give up.


    He detonated his baby!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This loud noise directly stirred the Linghe river!


    More importantly, it will blow out a big hole in the earth!


    Let Zhou Sui die and eventually detonate his own Yuanying.


    Even if he died, he didn''t want Li Ling to feel better.


    Although his explosion didn''t hurt Li Ling, it blew up the land between the Linghe River and the mansion.


    The wellhead is gone.


    Standing on the Linghe River, you can see the stars in the sky very clearly.


    It''s really hard for Li Ling.


    "Well, it seems that this guy just wants to expose me."


    It''s impossible not to attract others with such a loud noise.


    Although xuexuefeng is Li Ling''s own territory, Ke Zhiqi always has the right to come and see it.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, kezhiqi flew over.


    At the same time, many other true disciples also came.


    "What''s going on? Why was there such a loud explosion just now!" kezhiqi asked suspiciously.


    Li Ling threw Zhou Sui''s broken limbs and arms on the ground: "I killed Zhou Sui."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Kezhiqi never dreamed of why this would happen.


    Li Ling killed Zhou Sui!


    Ke Zhiqi said before that Zhou Sui should keep an eye on Li Ling.


    Although he was not sure whether the immediate results had anything to do with what he said, he knew that things would never be so simple.


    "Li Ling, say it again!"


    "I said, I killed Zhou Sui because he followed me. I thought he was an assassin."


    No one believes this reason, but it seems that at present, there is only one reason.


    "You..."


    "If you break into my place, you should be killed!"


    Li Ling''s answer was quite straightforward, and he didn''t want to give Ke Zhiqi any reason to punish himself.


    If Ke Zhiqi had to punish himself, Li Ling would have to fight hard.


    At this time, a disciple of true cultivation exclaimed, "master, there are a lot of spiritual fluids here!"


    Because most of them can''t see the whole picture of Linghe River, they can only regard what they see in front of them as Lingye.


    Ke Zhiqi looked closer and found that Li Ling had hidden so much liquid!


    No, take a closer look, it seems that the spirit liquid can''t be used up at all!


    In an instant, Ke Zhiqi realized that this was not a spiritual liquid at all, but a spiritual river.


    This is the treasure found by Li Ling!


    If all of them are handed over to the sect, the strength of the whole wentianzong will rise!


    At this stage, kezhiqi can''t have any ideas.


    Rather than hand it over to the sect, it''s better to swallow it alone.


    Ke Zhiqi immediately said, "you all step back! I''ll ask Li Ling alone!"


    Although other disciples didn''t understand it, they must listen to Ke Zhiqi. They really retired.


    Everyone left Li Ling''s residence, and Li Ling was ready to fight.


    Although he was not sure what kezhiqi''s most real idea was, he knew that this guy would not let himself leave so easily.


    When only Ke Zhiqi and Li Ling were left, Ke Zhiqi asked, "this is Lingquan, isn''t it?"


    Because kezhiqi didn''t find the whole picture of Linghe River, he regarded it as Lingquan.


    Li Ling neither admitted nor denied it. He didn''t want to admit or deny it at all.


    "Yes or no, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Presumptuous, I''m your master!" Ke Zhiqi roared.


    "You haven''t taught me anything. How can you become my master."


    Li Ling thinks this guy must want to eat alone or do something disgusting, otherwise he won''t be like this.


    Sure enough, kozhiqi began to say.


    "The real reason why you killed Zhou Sui is not that he broke into your residence, but that he found this spiritual spring!"


    Although Li Ling didn''t admit it, anyone can guess that it must be this result.


    While he was talking, kezhiqi jumped in.


    The moment he jumped in, he found that he was like a treasure!


    It''s not Lingquan, it''s Linghe!


    If such a long spirit river is swallowed by himself, his cultivation will not be thousands of miles a day in the future!


    Not only can he improve his accomplishments, he can even have the opportunity to compete for the position of elder.


    "Can''t tell others, absolutely can''t tell others!"


    This was the first idea that came to kezhiqi''s mind.


    No matter how dignified kezhiqi was before, he still has to do very disgusting when he meets absolute interests.


    This is his humanity.


    At first, he could push Tao ming down the valley for profit, so now he can do more vicious things.


    "No, you have refined the spirit river. You have become the master of the spirit river!"


    Kezhiqi was quite disappointed when he learned about it.


    Everyone knows that if Linghe has a master, then no one else can use it casually.


    Therefore, if Ke Zhiqi wants to take Linghe, the first thing is to kill Li Ling.


    Suddenly, Ke Zhiqi didn''t show a vicious look. Instead, he said to Li Ling, "don''t be afraid. You find it''s yours. Don''t be afraid."


    "Huh?"


    "Damn it that week. You killed well, right and clean!"

 Chapter 1213

    Suddenly Ke Zhiqi said to Li Ling that it was all right and that he had killed well.


    This surprised Li Ling.


    But as a living devil, Li Ling saw through this guy''s mentality at a glance.


    He is nothing more than appeasing Li Ling.


    Soon, Kirsch opened the door and went out.


    At the same time, he shouted to those who were waiting outside the door: "Zhou Sui, as a senior brother, didn''t keep the door rules and wantonly disturbed Li Ling''s practice! Li Ling killed him, but Zhou Sui deserved his death!"


    "What?"


    "This..."


    There were many disciples of true cultivation. They usually knew Zhou Sui''s position in kezhiqi''s heart.


    It''s definitely not an ordinary position. Zhou Sui almost took care of all the miscellaneous things in the sect. How could he make such a mistake.


    No matter whether he will make such a mistake or not, in short, Ke Zhiqi said so. Who dares to refute it?


    Indeed, no one dares to refute.


    Then Ke Zhiqi said, "Li Ling has made great contributions to eliminating thieves. From now on, he will be promoted to be the eldest martial brother of Zhenxiu hall!"


    "What!!"


    If kezhiqi doesn''t avenge Zhou Sui, you may understand.


    But he directly promoted Li Ling to the position of senior brother, which is not quite right.


    Although Li Ling''s ability to kill Zhou Sui also proves that he is indeed capable of sitting in this position, that''s not the case.


    It hasn''t been long since Li Ling became a true disciple. He was promoted to a senior brother at once. I''m afraid many people will be unconvinced.


    No qualifications!


    However, no matter whether others were convinced or not, kezhiqi did so.


    "If you don''t respect Li Ling in the future, you will end up like Zhou Sui!"


    "I will obey my master''s orders."


    Although everyone is not particularly happy, no one dare to refute Ke Zhiqi''s words in public. Who makes him the leader of the true practice hall.


    Ke Zhiqi also pretended to say to Li Ling, "practice hard and you will be an elder in the future!"


    That''s clear enough.


    You can be an elder in the future.


    I''m afraid normal people seldom get such great encouragement.


    Therefore, no matter what other people think of Li Ling, they must call big brother with great respect when they see Li Ling in the future.


    At the same time, Ke Zhiqi also warned: "don''t enter other people''s places casually in the future. Zhou Sui is so dead! You can''t learn from Zhou Sui! Do you know!"


    "Yes!"


    Having said that, kozhiqi also left.


    From beginning to end, he felt he had done very well.


    Only Li Ling knows what his heart is.


    When all the people dispersed, the disciples in the learning peak were boiling.


    Everyone is congratulating Li Lingrong on his promotion to senior brother. In this way, they who follow Li Lingrong also have a high status.


    Kong pangzi congratulated: "brother, you''ve finally come out! In the future, we won''t be bullied at last!"


    Although so many people are very happy, Li Ling is not so happy.


    Because Li Ling knows that it is far from as simple as it seems.


    Why did Ke Zhiqi say he killed Zhou Sui well? Why did you suddenly promote yourself to the position of senior brother?


    All this is comfort!


    Why should we appease Li Linghe? It is nothing more than fear of big problems in Linghe.


    As a person who has seen the whole picture of Linghe River, Ke Zhiqi has absolutely only one idea in his mind, that is monopoly.


    Therefore, giving Li Ling benefits is only the first step he has to do.


    As for the next step, I''m afraid he wants Li Ling to die.


    But Li Ling was not sure whether kezhiqi meant that.


    If it really means that, then don''t blame Li Ling for being ruthless.


    Sometimes, Li Ling doesn''t want to put many problems too far ahead, but if others must target themselves, don''t blame yourself.


    Everyone was immersed in joy, but Li Ling didn''t.


    After the crowd dispersed, Tang Yijin came again.


    "You have been promoted, but you don''t look very happy."


    Tang Yijin saw Linghe and felt something was wrong. He immediately realized that Ke Zhiqi was not specifically for Li Lingsheng''s identity.


    "I said he would kill me next. Do you believe it?"


    Tang Yijin didn''t dare to answer this question, because it was so big that he didn''t dare to guess.


    "Is it really that serious?"


    Li Ling replied, "although I''m not sure, I know this guy will not be so simple."


    "Alas, it seems that he is really..."


    Tang Yijin knows that Ke Zhiqi''s character is a little bad, but this so-called bad only exists in imagination. He will never think of what he can do too much.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Yijin asked, "if... I mean, if Ke Zhiqi attacks you, can you fight back with your current ability?"


    "I won''t kill him."


    Li Ling''s words were very straightforward. He directly named himself not to kill him.


    But it was as if Li Ling had the ability to kill him.


    That guy is Ke Zhiqi. The leader of Zhenxiu hall is one of the few top-level figures of Wentian sect.


    If he dies, there will be a bloodbath.


    Then, Li Ling added his remaining words: "someone will kill him."


    "Ah? Who is it? Who will kill him!"


    The answer is Tao Ming, of course, but Li Ling can''t say it now.


    In this case, Li Linggen would not easily say what he wanted to do.


    Li Ling''s so-called not to kill Ke Zhiqi is not that he can''t kill, but that he promised Tao ming to give him the man to kill.


    Whether it can be done is another matter.


    Anyway, Li Ling has made up her mind. If Ke Zhiqi doesn''t come to find something, Li Ling won''t do it so well right away.


    However, if Ke Zhiqi wants to make trouble himself, don''t blame Li Ling for being rude.


    "You really need to pay attention... Ask Tianzong... He won''t die easily."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. As long as this guy doesn''t want to die, he won''t die."


    Tang Yijin left worried.


    In fact, he especially wants to know what the answer is, but Li Ling has no way to tell him, so he can only wait for time to read it slowly.


    That''s what happened.


    No outsiders will come to Xuexue peak. Li Ling is too lazy to build another wellhead. If he wants to go to Linghe to practice, he can jump directly without considering others.


    Just three days later, Li Ling''s expectation of nothing finally came.


    Ke Zhiqi ordered him to go out to fight against Li Zailin!


    The leader of Zhenxiu hall personally attacked Li Zailin, which is definitely a big event.


    At the same time, he also said, "I will take my most proud disciple with me. He is Li Ling!"

 Chapter 1214

    Sure enough, the fox''s tail finally showed up.


    Li Ling knows what Ke Zhiqi will do in the end, but she didn''t expect so soon.


    Kezhiqi wanted to take the initiative, which caused an uproar.


    First of all, there is no big contradiction between Wen Tianzong and Li Zailin recently.


    Of course, it is impossible to say that there is no contradiction. After all, the whole Fenger country is controlled by Li Zailin.


    This used to be the territory of wentianzong.


    Therefore, it is impossible to have no contradiction.


    However, because Li Zailin''s limelight was too strong, he directly killed so many people in Qianshan gate, so generally no one is willing to go to this trouble.


    At this moment, Ke Zhiqi proposed to attack Li Zailin. It was really strange.


    Why should he touch this mildew.


    But Ke Zhiqi has a good point. He wants to take back the lost Fenger country!


    Although this reason is very legitimate, it is just a little untimely.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since he can do it, it seems that no one will stop him.


    The second point that people don''t understand is why he took Li Ling.


    This time Ke Zhiqi said that he would go against Li Zailin and must bring his most proud disciple, Li Ling.


    And only take Li Ling.


    Not to mention that danger is not dangerous, isn''t he afraid of causing dissatisfaction among other disciples.


    Other disciples of true cultivation regard this action as an action that can make meritorious service.


    It''s unfair to take only one Li Ling.


    Kezhiqi''s words are also very clear.


    "Li Linggang has just become a senior brother. He urgently needs something to make him powerful. This time can just make him powerful."


    Such a statement, others can not refute.


    It also seems very correct.


    But anyway, it seems that it''s settled.


    Many disciples of true cultivation are very jealous. Of course, they are jealous. Li Ling not only has been promoted, but also has the opportunity to make meritorious service.


    In fact, only Li Ling knows that things are far from that simple.


    He guessed.


    Ke Zhiqi led himself out to perform the task alone, just trying to find a reason to kill himself outside.


    Only by killing himself, the Linghe river will have no master, and Ke Zhiqi can rightfully refine the Linghe River and make himself the water master.


    That''s a good idea.


    It seems feasible.


    It''s just a little whimsical.


    He never thought whether he could kill Li Ling, nor why Li Ling could become the master of the Linghe river.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    Since he wants to play, Li Ling will play with him.


    Li Ling wants to see what tricks this guy can play.


    Li Ling said before that Ke Zhiqi had better not look for trouble.


    Once kozhiqi really chooses to have nothing to do, it will be his death.


    So Ke Zhiqi led Li Linghao away.


    Many jealous disciples looked at Li Ling with envy and thought when they would be treated so well.


    Those disciples who are familiar with Li Ling are celebrating for Li Ling. They all hope that he can make good contributions and come back to establish prestige.


    Only Tang Yijin.


    The sober man said sadly, "it''s over. It''s really over. It looks like it''s really over this time."


    When he said it was over, he meant kezhiqi.


    As one of the few people who knows Li Ling''s secret, Tang Yijin knows what Ke Zhiqi is going to do.


    That''s why he''s finished.


    no way out.


    He chose everything himself, so even if this kind of thing is big, no wonder others.


    As for Li Ling himself, he wanted to let it go.


    Anyway, it''s all the same. What else can''t let it go.


    That night, Ke Zhiqi led Li Lingfei to Fenger city.


    This guy also took the map of Fenger country and discussed with Li Ling about the countermeasures against Li Zailin in the inn.


    Let''s discuss it. Li Ling wants to see how far this guy can fit.


    "Disciple, I heard that Li Zailin has recently established a new sect called Zailin temple!"


    "Well, it seems so."


    That''s Li Ling''s answer.


    Ke Zhiqi said, "it''s better then. Let''s attack the temple again. I''ll deal with Li Zailin and you''ll deal with the others in the temple again!"


    "So let me deal with the whole sect alone?"


    "I''ve heard that the disciples who come to the temple again are not very good. There are even people who can''t wake up. They can''t wake up. Isn''t that waste!"


    It seems that Ke Zhiqi knows a lot.


    But that''s all he knows.


    Li Ling said, "that''s also a sect. Are you sure we can kill them."


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, no matter how powerful he is, can only form four character forces, so he is not as powerful as we think!"


    As everyone knows, coming to the temple again is just the first name of the sect. Li Ling is too lazy to change it.


    Even Li Ling can change this place into one word power.


    It''s not the same thing to talk about the number of words in a name.


    "You has the final say," he said.


    Seeing that Li Ling did not refute, Ke Zhiqi was very happy.


    Kezhiqi thought that at present, everything is developing as he thought.


    Although there may be some complications, as long as Li Ling follows him.


    Ke Zhiqi thought a little too much. He even wanted to kill Li Ling without relying on his own hands.


    Yes, he wants Li Ling to be killed by the enemy in this attack mission.


    In this way, he can be imperceptible.


    How could he have thought that Li Ling was also planning another unknown plan, which was also aimed at Ke Zhiqi.


    Let''s see who''s plan on both sides will succeed directly.


    At dawn the next day, they left the Inn and Fenger city and flew directly to the reliant temple.


    Li Ling thought his luck was good. He happened to visit the temple again in the valley where he first met Tao Ming.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient for him to inform Tao Ming.


    It is estimated that Tao Ming will be very happy if Li Ling sends this gift to Tao Ming.


    After flying for about three hours, they came to the sky over the reliant temple.


    "Ha ha, disciple, you see, these people are really the same as those in the legend. They are so weak. Look at the young man. He worked hard to reach Yuanying."


    It turned out that the person Ke Zhiqi said at the moment was Wei Chixiao, but what he didn''t know was that Wei Chixiao was only a yuan core cultivation before.


    "These people are like mole ants. Go and kill them." Ke Zhiqi laughed.


    At the moment, Li Ling asked, "Oh? What about you?"

 Chapter 1215

    Ke Zhiqi asked Li Ling to kill all the disciples who came to the temple again.


    That''s a genius.


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    So Li Ling asked, what do you do.


    Ke Zhiqi said, "when you start slaughtering them, Li Zailin will come out. At that time, I will fight with Li Zailin!"


    Yes, the most powerful is Li Zailin.


    According to his idea, it seems that it is right to do so.


    But he didn''t know how ridiculous his speech was in front of Li Ling.


    "Oh, so you want to kill Li Zailin. I see."


    With that, Li Ling landed.


    Watching Li Ling land, Ke Zhiqi was very happy.


    He thought in his heart: "ha ha, as long as you die, then the spirit river is mine."


    Kezhiqi really had a good idea, but he didn''t think of who the real Li Zailin was.


    Now Li Ling has landed.


    Wei Chixiao and others hurried out to meet: "headmaster, why did you come suddenly?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll come and see you. How are you? You''ve been practicing well recently?"


    "In about three days, all the disciples can awaken. Within a year, the average accomplishments can reach Yuanying! And experts can reach Kaiyuan!"


    "And you?"


    Li Ling is more concerned about Wei Chixiao''s accomplishments because he knows that Wei Chixiao is not a simple person. This guy is very talented.


    "As for me, I believe that within half a year, I will be able to reach the realm of Huayuan!"


    "Yes."


    Li Ling nodded contentedly.


    "There are many major forces in the Guixu mainland. Sometimes we must pay attention to safety."


    "I understand. We all want to become an expert as soon as possible, and then reduce the pressure on the leader."


    If Wei Chixiao had this heart, Li Ling was very satisfied.


    It was at this time that he felt that he would be able to make a career in the Guixu continent in the future.


    "By the way, headmaster, what are you doing here? I don''t think you''ll come if you''re okay."


    Li Ling pointed to the sky: "ask Ke Zhiqi of Tianzong, send me to kill you, and he wants to kill Li Zailin."


    "Hahaha -"


    Wei Chixiao laughed directly.


    "This kezhiqi''s brain is burned out. You can think of such a bad idea."


    "So I''ll come down and see you first, and then fly up and kill him later."


    "The leader will succeed soon!"


    In the eyes of all of them, Li Ling is the most powerful soldier.


    No matter what kind of enemy, Li Ling can kill him without leaving a trace!


    It''s just a Ke Zhiqi. It''s definitely not Li Ling''s opponent!


    Of course, this is just the idea of everyone. No one knows whether it is so.


    Li Ling glanced around and found that everyone was more serious, so he said, "well, I''ll go up and kill first. You''ll wait and see."


    "OK, the headmaster is victorious!"


    Then Li Ling flew up.


    Kirsch is still waiting up there.


    He also wondered why Li Ling''s battle had not begun.


    He was waiting for Li Ling to do it. Li Zailin quickly came out and killed him.


    Then he went back and said that Li Zailin was so powerful that he accidentally killed Li Ling. As a master, he was very sad.


    Then he took Li Ling''s Linghe for his own use.


    It''s shameless that such a vicious heart can come out to be the leader of Zhenxiu hall.


    Just as Ke Zhiqi was dreaming about spring and autumn, Li Lingfei came back.


    "Why did you come back? Didn''t you go down and kill those people? What are you doing back?"


    Looking at Ke Zhiqi''s expression, I feel very fierce.


    It seems that he is very angry with Li Ling''s sudden flying back.


    Of course, I''m angry. Li Ling''s return means that he can''t continue the plan. How can he not be angry.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "if you don''t come back, I''m afraid you have no opponent."


    "What do you mean, do you want to fight with me?"


    Li Ling continued to smile: "I forgot to tell you. My surname is Li and my name is Ling. The word comes again."


    "What! You are Li Zailin!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the golden blood red pupil came out, and Li Ling changed into the shape of the first day demon body.


    I''m afraid Ke Zhiqi never thought he would encounter such a wonderful thing in his life.


    "You, you, Li Zailin, you have always been hidden in the emperor of heaven!"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "No wonder you are not afraid of anything. No wonder your cultivation has improved so quickly!"


    Ke Zhiqi remembered all kinds of deeds done by Li Ling before, and he realized that it was not such a simple thing at all.


    Only Li Ling is Li Zailin, those mysteries can be explained clearly.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Kezhiqi didn''t want to fight with Li Zailin when he came out. Even if he had a face-to-face fight, he just took two moves and left.


    He never thought that Li Ling would let him go.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll see how powerful you are."


    "Li... Li Zailin! I have no grievances with you, and I helped you in wentianzong. You''d better... You''d better not do such a thing!"


    He said don''t do such a thing.


    Jokes.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t hide the fact that you want to kill me today, so I''ll give you this chance. Come on."


    Koidge was really confused.


    He has no idea how he should deal with it.


    Maybe he can deal with other things. Now he really can''t do this well.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    But there is no way without war.


    Kezhiqi knew he couldn''t run away directly.


    Li Ling lit up the heaven''s sword, and Ke Zhiqi also showed his weapon.


    "Let you taste the power of my nine links!"


    "Hehe, the nine links are just a super mysterious weapon."


    Yeah.


    It is said that the so-called nine links in the sky are just super mysterious weapons, but the Tianzhu sword owned by Li Ling is a yuan weapon!


    How did he fight?


    Ke Zhiqi came up and played all the moves he could play.


    Anyway, no matter what the result is, he must give Li Ling a blow first.


    The eighty-one move of asking the sky Sutra dazzled him, and the whole night sky seemed to light up.


    At ordinary times, someone must know that this is a master duel.


    Ke Zhiqi found that Li Ling didn''t respond very well when he made a move, so he thought the so-called Li Zailin was not so powerful.


    Is it?


    Maybe it''s not that strong.


    Of course, this is just what kezhiqi sees.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!


    When Li Ling''s sword moves came out, Ke Zhiqi immediately felt the pressure doubled.


    He thought he could handle it, but he couldn''t stand Li Linggang''s move.


    "Good... Strong..."

 Chapter 1216

    After being beaten by Li Ling, Ke Zhiqi knew he was going to die.


    So the only choice he can make is to run away.


    He had no choice but to run away!


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!


    Li Ling made another move.


    When this move appeared, Ke Zhiqi quickly resisted it with his nine links.


    But after he resisted, he heard a click.


    His nine links were broken.


    Super Xuan ware is still super Xuan ware. There is no way to compare it with Yuan ware.


    Boom!


    At the same time, kezhiqi was also injured.


    He really didn''t think that he could even be hurt when he ran away.


    But that didn''t stop him from running away.


    At this time, he can only continue to do so.


    Dragging his injured body, kezhiqi began to prepare to escape.


    Li Ling is too lazy to chase.


    Ke Zhiqi was overjoyed to find that Li Ling didn''t chase him.


    As long as he can run back to ask Tianzong, there is still hope for everything!


    After all, he didn''t believe that Li Ling could destroy wentianzong.


    In particular, he found that Li Ling was slowly following behind him. That was just a chance for him!


    "Li Zailin! When I return to wentianzong, it will be your death!"


    That''s very nice.


    Kezhiqi felt that everything he did was normal and there would be no other problems.


    However, how could Li Ling make such a low-level mistake.


    Just as kezhiqi flew away, he suddenly ran into something.


    Boom!


    It seems to have hit an array.


    This array is very familiar!


    "Who? Who dares to stop me! I''m asking Ke Zhiqi, the leader of Tianzong Zhenxiu hall!"


    "I, Tao Ming!"


    At this moment, a man suddenly appeared in front of kezhiqi.


    This is Tao Ming!


    If we look for someone in the world who has a deep hatred with Ke Zhiqi, I''m afraid Tao Ming is the only one.


    Kezhiqi can''t even think that Tao Ming is still alive!


    Now Tao Ming is an old man. He exudes evil spirit all over. At a glance, he knows that it is people who repair evil ways.


    "Maybe I should introduce myself in another way. I''m the MINGYE of the demon court!"


    "You... You... You''re not dead!"


    Such news was like a bolt from the blue on kezhiqi''s head.


    Long, long ago, Ke Zhiqi and Tao Ming were disciples of Zhenxiu hall, even gifted disciples.


    They are known as the twin stars who ask about the future of Tianzong.


    Unfortunately, Tao Ming died when he went out once.


    So the dazzling Gemini is only kezhiqi.


    It never occurred to us that kezhiqi was the one who did it!


    "You''re all right, senior brother."


    When Tao Ming shouted the word "senior brother", his anger came out of his throat.


    "Xiao Ming, that... That... Misunderstanding is definitely a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Can''t I remember that you pushed me into the valley yourself?"


    "Well, listen to me. There were some misunderstandings at the beginning. There were really some misunderstandings!"


    Kezhiqi began to be incoherent. He didn''t even know what he was talking about.


    But no matter what he said, Tao Ming would not let him go.


    "You are asking Tianzong to be popular and spicy, but I have become a demon Xiu. What do you think is this misunderstanding?"


    "Younger martial brother! Younger martial brother, let''s go back together! I''ll go to the leader to ask for help for you now. The hall leader of Zhenxiu hall will let you do it! OK!"


    Although this interest is very big, Tao Ming will not believe it.


    "It was because I trusted my most trusted senior brother that I got here. Do you think I will still trust you!"


    Ke Zhiqi hurriedly said, "if you kill me, ask Tianzong won''t let you go!"


    At this time, the tiger general also appeared.


    "You broke into our demon court and asked for trouble. Do we need any reason to kill you?"


    When general tiger came out, kezhiqi was desperate.


    "What, this is the territory of the demon court!"


    Although the demon court did not clearly say where its territory was, when general tiger cast a spell to make the earth transparent, kozhi wizard saw the group of demon practitioners underground.


    Kirsch knows. It''s over.


    In this case, he died in vain, because wentianzong absolutely did not dare to seek revenge from the demon court for this reason.


    All of a sudden, kozhi wizards realized that it seemed like a trap!


    At the moment, Li Ling also flew over slowly.


    "Hurry up and do it. Do you want to torture him for a while?"


    Ke Zhiqi roared, "Li Zailin! You set a trap for me!"


    He understood why Li Ling was not nervous from beginning to end, and why Li Ling didn''t chase in this state.


    It was all planned.


    From the very beginning, Li Ling knew that Tao Ming would be waiting here, so she didn''t bother to chase.


    "Hehe, did I set a trap for you? I didn''t tie you up and let you get out and ask Tianzong."


    Yeah.


    Li Ling didn''t force him to fight.


    Didn''t he come all by himself.


    If he wasn''t greedy enough to kill Li Ling and monopolize the Linghe River, how could Li Ling get it here.


    However, it was a little late when kezhiqi found out all this.


    He finally realized that he was about to die of his insatiable greed.


    Kochi is crying.


    "Younger martial brother, for the sake of growing up with you and me, can''t you... Leave me... Leave me alive?"


    "Ha ha, my dear elder martial brother, it seems that you didn''t want to save my life. It seems that you want to kill me all the time."


    But Van kozhiqi had a little conscience at the beginning. Will he have the consequences now!


    Ke Zhiqi was confused. He saw clearly that he had to die today.


    No matter Tao Ming, Hu Jiangjun or Li Ling, he will not be let go today.


    This is the result of greed and greed.


    At this moment, suddenly another person came.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s so busy here. It seems that I should come and make do."


    When Li Ling looked at it, she frowned, because the person who came was Shen Liang.


    "Son Shen, what are you doing here?" Tao Ming frowned even more because he knew how Shen Liang usually did things.


    Kezhiqi seemed to see the great Savior.


    "Young master Shen, help me! Please help me!"


    Li Ling stood in front of Shen Liang: "don''t worry about it. You can''t care about it."


    Shen Liang shook his head. Although his expression was very uncomfortable, he said firm words.


    "Since Shen is a member of Renzhai, he must do a good job in Renzhai."


    "Don''t tell me that you believe in the goodness of people like Ke Zhiqi."


    "Since Lord Ke is the leader of Zhenxiu hall, he must be kind."


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Well, let''s see if he has it."

 Chapter 1217

    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. Can people like Ke Zhiqi still have the so-called goodness?


    If Shen Liang must say he has, he wants Shen Liang to see this guy.


    Shen Liang is very confident.


    He is confident that wentianzong is a famous and decent sect, not to mention Ke Zhiqi is also a hall leader.


    So he felt that kezhiqi must have goodness.


    "Lord Ming, please forgive him." Shen Liang said directly.


    Tao Ming almost laughed angrily by Shen Liang.


    "Son Shen, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Hall leader Ke will never do anything too much..." Shen Liang said.


    Tao Ming immediately retorted: "it was here that he pushed me down the valley, making me a person specializing in demon Taoism!"


    Look at Tao Ming. There''s still a bit of a normal person now.


    The whole body exudes an evil spirit.


    You can''t wander the Jianghu casually at all.


    If he wanders in the Jianghu, he will be despised by others.


    "This..."


    Shen Liang suddenly became speechless.


    How could he have thought that kozhiqi was so vicious.


    General Hu also said at this time: "compared with the demon, I think Ke Zhiqi is more vicious."


    That''s right.


    Of course, both people and demons have good. Ke Zhiqi is inhuman and sometimes not as good as demons!


    Even the demon knows that he can''t murder his brother casually. He doesn''t know kezhiqi.


    It''s not too much to say that kozhiqi is an animal.


    "So..." Shen Liang''s forehead was sweating.


    He used to weave a lot of words, but now he can''t say a word.


    It really made him very uncomfortable when things came to this point.


    Ke Zhiqi was still there shouting: "Mr. Shen, save me. You Renzhai have always done good and will certainly save me, right?"


    Shen Liang wanted to say something else. At this time, Li Ling came over.


    "I won''t talk about those useless things. Do you know why this guy came out with me?"


    "Why?"


    "Because he wants to kill me and monopolize my spirit river!"


    Such an answer is equivalent to a critical hit, so Shen Liang doesn''t know how to reply.


    Shen Liang was very helpless.


    He thought to himself why he couldn''t save a better man.


    Although he knows that no one is perfect when he acts, it''s not so.


    Ke Zhiqi seems to be hitting Shen Liang in the face.


    There''s nothing I can do.


    After a long silence, Shen Liang said, "although he, although he was wrong before, what if he can change it in the future..."


    "Childe Shen!!" Tao Ming was angry: "let me ask you, where do I want my thousands of years of youth?"


    These words pierced Shen Liang''s heart like an awl.


    Yes, if you forgive Ke Zhiqi, who will compensate Tao Ming?


    Tao Ming is no longer young, and it is impossible for him to return to practice the Sutra.


    Now he lives like this without people and demons.


    Can Shen Liang compensate him?


    Obviously, Shen Liang can''t compensate.


    So how can Shen Liang say without shame that Tao Ming should let Ke Zhiqi go.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but! Even if Renzhai is still the momentum of that year, I will kill this man! This matter is not negotiable!"


    The tiger stopped the army in front of Shen Liang: "son Shen, I also respect you, but saving people should be divided into saving and not saving!"


    Shen Liang closed his eyes because he felt as if he was doing something wrong.


    Although Ke Zhiqi is still begging for mercy, Shen Liang has no good intention to speak again.


    "Ah - no!"


    Finally, Tao Ming took kezhiqi''s head off.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At first, Tao Ming was laughing wildly, and then the sound of laughing turned into sobbing.


    This is probably the so-called crying with joy.


    After all, no one really understands Tao Ming, and no one can compensate for his lost youth.


    If it hadn''t happened in those days, I''m afraid Tao Ming now occupies a high position in the Wentian sect. Even if he doesn''t grow up, he can become the hall leader.


    But all this is gone.


    In exchange for Tao Ming''s confused second half of life.


    "Mr. Shen, I have avenged now. I am very happy. Do you believe it now? It makes people happy to avenge."


    All along, Shen Liang always said that even revenge is not necessarily happy when persuading people.


    But this time, he saw that Tao Ming''s face was filled with a long suppressed smile.


    For a time, Shen Liang even felt that the values he had adhered to for a long time were wrong.


    If it''s not wrong, why is Tao Ming so happy.


    Li Ling patted Shen Liang on the shoulder: "kindness alone is not enough in this world."


    "Why... Why not."


    "Because there is no contrast between evil and goodness, there is no standard."


    Li Ling thinks what he said is quite philosophical, but Shen Liang won''t listen for a while.


    He knows that Shen Liang''s brain is like paste now.


    Maybe his head can only be cured after a big mess.


    "I... I think I should continue to practice. Maybe my skills are not enough."


    Li Ling said, "even if you practice to become an immortal, it''s impossible to solve the problem!"


    "No, you won''t. If you don''t listen to me, you just think my skills are shallow. I must cultivate myself and maintain goodness with strong power!"


    "If we really thought you were weak, we would have killed you!"


    Why doesn''t Shen Liang understand this truth.


    However, he doesn''t understand if he doesn''t understand. Anyway, he will understand one day.


    It''s not that Li Ling has to find him uncomfortable. It''s really that he chose such a way. He has nothing to find something to make him uncomfortable.


    Since Ke Zhiqi''s death, the Jianghu has been shaken again.


    Everyone knows that Ke Zhiqi is not an ordinary person. As the hall leader of wentianzong Zhenxiu hall, why did he die?


    However, there is not so much. Why, he just died.


    Especially the person who killed him was the demon court!


    This is even more surprising to everyone.


    Will Tianzong retaliate?


    Of course not.


    First, the demon court is a two word force. Wentianzong doesn''t dare to retaliate at all.


    Second, it''s relatively simple. The reason for killing Ke Zhiqi this time is that he broke into the boundary of the demon court.


    Since this guy took the initiative to invade, ask Tianzong what else to say.


    The active invasion should have been killed. Even if he asked Tianzong, he didn''t dare to retaliate.


    Even General Hu sent a letter to wentianzong.


    Ask the people of Tianzong why they want to invade them. If you want to fight, fight directly!


    Just this letter scared wentianzong not to do anything.


    No way, really no way.


    No one expected such a result.


    On the contrary, Li Ling went back as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m back."

 Chapter 1218

    Li Ling returned to wentianzong.


    He came back as if it were big news.


    Because everyone thinks he and kirsch died outside.


    After all, not many people know that Li Ling is Li Zailin.


    So everyone thinks Ke Zhiqi is dead. Why is Li Ling still alive?


    It''s normal. Of course Li Ling is alive.


    Besides, Li Ling has enough ability to kill Ke Zhiqi, but Li Ling didn''t do it himself because she wanted Tao ming to realize his dream.


    A group of martial brothers gathered around.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s going on? Why are you still alive?"


    "Oh, at that time, hall leader Ke asked me to fight and visit the temple again. I went there. Then I don''t know when he died."


    Li Ling asked three questions.


    Although Li Ling knows exactly why Ke Zhiqi died, there is no need to tell you.


    This kind of guy, die or die.


    According to the legend in the Jianghu, Tao Ming killed Ke Zhiqi.


    Whether wentianzong takes revenge or not, he can only find Tao Ming. He can''t find Li Ling''s head.


    As Li Ling is a senior brother, no one will keep asking as long as he doesn''t say.


    Kong pangzi always thought something was wrong, but of course he wouldn''t ask the bottom of Li Ling, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, there''s a new leader in Zhenxiu hall."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Ke Zhiqi is dead. Zhenxiu hall must arrange a new hall leader. Otherwise, Zhenxiu hall will have no leader.


    "The hall leader who came this time is elder nianzhen."


    Elder nianzhen is one of the elders of Wentian sect.


    Usually I don''t care about the world and seldom care about the affairs of the sect.


    But now he can''t ignore it. After all, at this time, the Zhenxiu hall must have a hall leader.


    "It is said that elder nianzhen is very unhappy about being the hall leader. I don''t know what to do."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    It''s time for the church to ring the bell.


    All the disciples of true cultivation must gather there.


    Of course, Li Ling has to go too.


    After arriving at the place, Li Ling saw an old man with a long beard.


    It seems that he should be much older than kozhiqi.


    But the whole person''s temperament exudes a lazy temperament.


    "Who is your senior brother?"


    This is the first sentence that elder nianzhen said when he saw everyone.


    Someone pointed to Li Ling, and then nianzhen elder said to Li Ling, "in the future, you can do everything under the Zhenxiu hall. Don''t bother me if you have nothing."


    This is the second sentence said by elder nianzhen. After that, he left.


    "That''s it?"


    Everyone didn''t expect that what elder nianzhen said after taking over as the hall leader was so simple.


    How lazy it must be to make such a decision.


    But no matter how lazy he is, Li Ling is really in power.


    In the past, people knew that almost everything under the Zhenxiu hall was about the sect, while above the Zhenxiu hall were about some elders, leaders and their own disciples.


    Those things are usually handled by themselves, and the following is true repair hall has the final say.


    Before she knew it, Li Ling became the powerful man of wentianzong.


    It can be said that even if Li Ling wants to dismantle wentianzong, he can do it. He doesn''t care about those useless things at all. No one will stop him.


    Li Ling also wondered, thinking that elder nianzhen was too lazy.


    But it''s good. Li Ling doesn''t have to be afraid of other people suddenly coming to find his own trouble.


    He will be more comfortable with what he has to do.


    Everyone knelt at Li Ling and called him the eldest martial brother.


    As we all know, from now on, Li Ling even has the power to kill everyone.


    It''s just that Li Ling is not interested in it.


    Instead, he said, "I''m too lazy to take care of so many troubles. You''ll just listen to Kong fat man in the future."


    Yes.


    Li Ling gave the power to Kong pangzi directly.


    Isn''t that even worse.


    Anyway, it can''t be like this.


    However, Li Ling is such a person. Nianzhen elder can be lazy. How can Li Ling not be lazy.


    Li Ling might as well hurry up to practice.


    Kong pangzi took over the burden in a fog. He felt very troublesome.


    In the past, Kong pangzi was the supervisor of the chore disciples. Now he has become the person who gives orders.


    No way, who let fate push him to this position.


    After arranging these things, Li Ling jumped into the Linghe River and was ready to go to the Lingjing vein to practice well.


    Just after entering the spirit River, he heard he Wentian calling himself.


    "Good brother, good brother, you haven''t come to see me for a long time."


    Since he Wentian has called, Li Ling should go and have a look at him to save this guy from saying he doesn''t take care of him.


    Li Ling swam to the source of Linghe River and asked, "why, is it boring?"


    "No, I just think you''ve been a little crazy lately. Even the leader of my Zhenxiu hall was designed by you."


    "You said that no matter how many people I killed."


    "That''s right... But..."


    He Wentian didn''t know how to refute. He suddenly found that he couldn''t refute Li Ling at all.


    "Ha ha, even you don''t know what to do."


    "Alas, I''m afraid that in the end, we can''t keep any incense."


    "Why do you want incense? Xu Wuxing is the incense you raised. How does he treat you?"


    The current leader Xu Wuxing is an apprentice of he Wentian. His apprentice who has worked hard to raise him still puts him here in claustrophobia.


    Therefore, there is no need to ask about Tianzong''s incense.


    "That''s right. This three character force is not even a fart in front of the two character force."


    Speaking of this, he Wentian continued to ask, "I feel that you seem to have found important treasures in the lower reaches of the Linghe river."


    "Lingjing vein, don''t you know?"


    Li Lingyuan asked Heaven why he knew, but on second thought, he really didn''t know.


    Lingjing vein is not a major news, let alone only a few people know it. He Wentian usually gets the news from the discussion of disciples on the ground. Of course, he doesn''t know about Lingjing vein.


    "What! It''s Lingjing vein... So, so valuable!"


    As the leader, he Wentian certainly knows the importance of Lingjing vein.


    It''s a treasure that allows them to directly promote wentianzong to two word power.


    If he can get it, I''m afraid he Wentian will go down in history.


    It''s a pity that such a good thing was found by Li Ling.


    No way, maybe this is fate. There''s really no way.


    "Don''t tell me. You''ll take it when you''re free."


    "No, how dare I? You are my benefactor."

 Chapter 1219

    He Wentian kept saying that he didn''t dare.


    He was really afraid that Li Lingyi would ignore himself when he was angry.


    At that time, he doesn''t know how long he will continue to be sleepy here.


    "Good brother, ask the sky tower, you continue to break in."


    "Oh? Then why?"


    "There are many good things in the sky tower, and if you can break into the seventh floor, you may be able to be an elder."


    He Wentian said so, but his heart was also very painful.


    I asked Tianzong well. Now he might want to make wedding clothes for Li Ling. How can he not feel heartache.


    But Li Ling said, "no, I don''t need it very much."


    "You will need it. Your cultivation can only be improved by fighting, and the most important thing in the sky tower is fighting."


    This is in Li Ling''s heart.


    Li Ling is a devil. The devil needs to fight to improve his cultivation.


    Just practicing blindly can''t be said to be of no help, but it won''t help much.


    "Well, I see. When I get to the bottleneck, I''ll consider asking the sky tower."


    With these words, Li Ling left.


    He has to hurry to the Lingjing vein.


    Now Li Ling must seize the time to practice. His re-entry temple has been rebuilt and is still in the Guixu mainland.


    If something happens at this juncture, it won''t be fun.


    So Li Ling came to the Lingjing vein in the fastest time, meditated and began to practice.


    Li Linggang has just reached the early stage of Huayuan. If it goes well, he should be able to promote his accomplishments to the middle stage of Huayuan this time.


    Of course, whether to fight to improve depends on luck.


    As far as Li Ling''s accomplishments are concerned, he can improve a little. Who knows what kind of things will be waiting for him in the future.


    At the same time, there is no peace in the Jianghu.


    At this time, a meeting was held inside qianshanmen.


    The leader Hu Qianshan stood up in a rare way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from Ni Wangdong to Mao shunshu, is the loss of Qianshan gate too large?"


    As we all know, Hu Qianshan is a difficult person, so there is no way to face such a topic.


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, Hu Qianshan was even more angry.


    "What do I raise you for? Can''t you give me a feasible plan?"


    "Report to the leader, it''s not that we don''t have a plan, but the constraints are too serious, so we can''t implement it at all."


    "What do you mean by constraints?"


    "That is, once we take action against Li Zailin, the people who ask Tianzong must take advantage of the opportunity. At that time, our losses will be very large."


    Although Hu Qianshan seldom asks questions, he knows this truth.


    "So you''re going to suffer this loss, aren''t you?"


    That''s a little gruesome.


    Who wants to suffer? There''s no way.


    But if there is some way, how can they do such a loss.


    However, the current situation is a big problem.


    What kind of problem can make a sect like Qianshan gate very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Hu Qianshan said, "we can''t move ourselves. Don''t you know how to find foreign aid?"


    Suddenly, Hu Qianshan seemed to wake everyone up.


    Foreign aid?


    That is to say, we need to find people from other sects to work.


    None of them had thought of this before.


    If you can succeed, it''s the best thing.


    "Please give me your advice."


    "I have some friendship with the leader of Zhanyi gate. Take my letter to find Zhanyi gate."


    "Wait, leader, if you find Zhanyi gate, they will not return empty handed. Do you want to give each other some benefits?"


    This is the most critical issue.


    No sect will help in vain. Even if you have more friendship, you have to give others some benefits.


    "Tell them that if they can destroy Zailin temple, the yuan in Li Zailin''s hand belongs to them!"


    When Hu Qianshan said the news, everyone was surprised.


    Do you have to pay so much interest?


    Although they are not unwilling, the price is too high.


    Yuanqi, who doesn''t want to get Yuanqi!


    If Qianshan gate can take one more piece of weapon, many problems can be solved, and it can be the best in the Jianghu struggle nearby.


    But Hu Qianshan is going to give the yuan to Zhanyi gate.


    No way, that''s it.


    Hu Qianshan himself doesn''t want to pay such a high price, but he can''t help it. Who makes his men useless one by one.


    Therefore, we have to use a considerable interest to buy off the people of the wing gate.


    "All right, hurry up and do it."


    "Headmaster, I dare to ask, what are the benefits of doing so?"


    Hu Qianshan thought these people were pig brains.


    Why can''t you even figure out such a simple question.


    "I tell you, the biggest advantage is that Zhanyi gate shot and asked Tianzong not to do anything against them. Do you understand!"


    Hu Qianshan has to make everything clear, which really makes him uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t understand why he has so many useless men.


    However, fortunately, although these people are not smart, they are loyal in their work, and they can only use them all the time.


    After Hu Qianshan ordered these things, he looked at the sky sadly.


    "I hope all the troubles can be solved. I hope that Li Zailin is not as powerful as expected."


    At this moment, Li Ling has finished practicing.


    He advanced from the early stage of Huayuan to the middle stage of Huayuan.


    Although the cultivation has been improved, there is still a small bottleneck that has not been opened.


    Yes, he needs to fight.


    Since he needs to fight to completely stabilize his cultivation, he can go to ask the sky tower to play.


    Sure enough, just as he Wentian said, now Li Ling just needs to go in.


    At present, no one cares about Li Ling in Wentian sect. Elder nianzhen is a person who doesn''t care about the world, so Li Ling goes to Wentian Tower if she wants to go to Wentian tower. There''s not so much trouble at all.


    Now Li Ling is walking in wentianzong. No matter where she goes, someone calls her senior brother respectfully.


    Instead of greeting those people, he went straight into the sky tower.


    "Look, look, elder martial brother is going to break into the sky tower!"


    "Yes, he has successfully broken through the first three floors before. Is he going to challenge the fourth floor today?"


    "I don''t know. I hope he can succeed."


    "Ke Zhiqi said before when he was alive that Li Ling is likely to be a figure who can break into the seventh floor."


    "What! How can it be! Can Li Ling break through the seventh floor?"

 Chapter 1220

    Everyone is still skeptical about whether Li Ling can break through the seventh floor.


    Although Ke Zhiqi let Li Ling come to Zhenxiu hall because of his potential, who knows whether he can do it or not.


    In this case, Li Ling just went to ask the sky tower and couldn''t care about anything else.


    In the hesitation of everyone, Li Ling stepped into the sky tower.


    Of course he knew it was a very bad thing, but since he had chosen so, there were not so many things.


    Of course, the first three floors of Wentian tower are no longer in charge. Li Ling went directly to the fourth floor.


    As soon as she entered the fourth floor, Li Ling found that she seemed to have entered a dreamland.


    "It''s strange that there are no arrays around. Where does the dreamland come from?"


    This is what makes Li Ling very strange. He doesn''t even know how to deal with it.


    I can''t see the enemy, and I can''t tell whether it''s demon territory or human territory.


    According to the past style of Wentian tower, this should be the demon''s territory, right.


    Li Ling didn''t think so much, but went in with her eyes closed.


    Because the whole fourth floor is a fantasy, it''s better to close your eyes than open your eyes.


    Because of this, the influence of fantasy on Li Ling has been reduced a lot.


    After staying for a while, Li Ling found that the whole fourth floor was a zone of mind attack.


    This surprised him very much.


    Mind attack must have a source, right? But it seems that there is no source here. It doesn''t look like a serious place at all.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman appeared in Li Ling''s mind.


    The beautiful woman is charming and looks like she just came out of the bath.


    Take a closer look, the beauty has a tail.


    In this way, Li Ling can be sure that she is a fox demon.


    "It turned out that the person sitting on the fourth floor was a fox demon."


    At the moment, Li Ling''s ghost pupil lit up, and his blood red eyes directly filled the fourth floor, making the illusion disappear at once.


    After the illusion disappeared, a fox demon appeared in the middle.


    "You can directly invade my mind, which shows that your mind attack ability is good."


    "Ah, you can break my charm. It seems that you are really prepared."


    Although the fox demon was charming, she was very angry. Of course, the reason why she was angry was that Li Ling could break his charm.


    It''s not that people haven''t cracked it in the past, but it''s definitely not as fast as Li Ling.


    "Don''t you want to have a private meeting with me in your dream, Li."


    Fox demon said all kinds of provocative words. If he was in a restless mood, he might not be able to carry it directly.


    But Li Ling is Li Ling. He won''t be unable to carry it.


    "Hehe, I''m not so interested in demon repair. Besides, I don''t like the smell of the fox."


    Li Ling''s words directly ignited the anger of the fox demon.


    "Dare to say my mother stinks and die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fox demon shook his six tails and burst out a flame.


    Of course, the fox demon playing with fire is powerful, but the person she met was Li Ling.


    There was no need to worry so much in the sky asking tower. Li Ling directly threw out the Tianzhu sword, and took advantage of the water attribute cold from the Tianzhu sword, and began to fight towards her.


    It seemed that the fire was quite fierce, but it was put out directly by the cold ice.


    "Yuan ware? Can the disciples of Tianzong use yuan ware?"


    The fox demon knew something about wentianzong. She couldn''t think of meeting wentianzong disciples using yuan tools here.


    In her impression, the whole Wentian sect seems to have only one yuan.


    However, the fox demon immediately thought it was stolen by Li Ling.


    "Boy, it''s your ability to steal the yuan ware, but since you''re here, let''s leave the yuan ware to my aunt."


    I don''t know where the fox demon came from. He said he wanted to take the yuan weapon.


    In that case, she''s looking for her own death.


    Li Ling soon asked Tianzhu sword to put away the cold, and then a fire came out.


    "Since you like playing with fire, I''ll use fire to deal with you."


    Long burning path!


    Li Ling has many ways to play with fire.


    Although the fox demon''s fire is the life of her race, Li Ling doesn''t think it''s powerful.


    Compared with the long burning Road, the fox demon''s fire is not worth mentioning at all!


    When Li Ling said to set fire, the fox demon still had some confidence, but when she saw the long burning road burning out, the whole person was terrified.


    "How... Maybe..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before he finished, the fox demon was swallowed by the fire.


    She never thought that she would be burned to death one day in her life.


    However, there is no way. This is the power of the long burning path.


    The fourth floor was restored to its original state. Li Ling couldn''t say it was effortless, but it passed easily.


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to fight to stabilize her cultivation.


    It turned out that the fox demon was a little weak. It seemed that the battle just now could not satisfy Li Ling.


    So Li Ling walked towards the fifth floor without saying a word.


    He wanted to see how many masters there were in the sky tower.


    If you can break through the small bottleneck, it''s also very good.


    Coming to the fifth floor, it''s not as much fantasy as the fourth floor, and it seems normal.


    Just sitting on the rattan chair in the middle.


    The man''s muscles are lined up in rows. Although he is strong, he is not fat.


    "Well, if you can go to the fifth floor, you''re very good."


    "Hmm? Aren''t you a demon?"


    Li Ling also felt strange.


    All the people I met in the sky tower were demons. How did I come to the fifth floor and meet a person.


    No, it shouldn''t be. The demon should be on the fifth floor.


    However, it seems that this guy doesn''t show his demon nature. He looks like a person anyway.


    After looking at each other for a while, Li Ling smiled.


    "It''s a macaque. It''s not easy for you to cultivate into a human shape. What''s the matter? Don''t you want your own cultivation?"


    Li Ling said this and made the man feel very uncomfortable.


    He is indeed a monkey demon and a monkey.


    But after so many years of practice, he got rid of many demons, and his heart yearned to be a person.


    However, the demon is a demon. No matter how hard you try, you can only be like a person, not really a person.


    It is because of this that he is not so able to accept what Li Ling is saying at the moment.


    "Look!"


    While talking, the macaque came over with a long stick.


    This guy is very nice. He even has a long stick.


    The stick is also a mysterious tool, which is more and more suitable for him.


    However, this does not mean anything. Li Ling is still not afraid.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a set of eyebrow staff!"

 Chapter 1221

    With a whoosh, Tianzhu sword was deformed.


    Tianzhu sword has become an eyebrow staff.


    It''s just that what Li Ling is going to use is the eyebrow cudgel. Let''s teach the monkey opposite.


    The macaque didn''t think how powerful Li Ling was at first, but he knew it when Li Ling began to show his stick technique.


    Li Ling is no ordinary person!


    The sticks of both sides touched together, and the macaque only felt the pain in the palm of his hand.


    Then he came an attack.


    "Monkey King exploring the moon!"


    This is a move from bottom to top.


    If the opponent''s footwall is unstable, he will be knocked down to the ground.


    But Li Ling didn''t feel any power when facing this move.


    "Hehe, do you dare to do it in front of me with this tripod Kung Fu."


    "Sweep Kunlun with a stick!"


    When the macaque thought he could overturn Li Ling on the ground, he was attacked to the footwall.


    As a result, before the macaque made a counterattack, Li Ling directly picked it on the ground.


    Li Ling wants to see how powerful the monkey is.


    Now, that''s all.


    No way, it seems that there is no way.


    The macaque continues to attack. If he doesn''t attack, Li Ling will kill him.


    "Wulang staff!"


    The macaque made another move, which was dazzling, and his stick even made a remnant.


    It needs to be very fast to play like this. Most people can''t play it.


    However, Li Linggen was not afraid. Instead, Li Ling began to compete with him.


    "I''ll have a set of Wulang sticks, too."


    Both sides played the same move, and the macaque struck first, so the macaque felt that he would win.


    Under such circumstances, how could he not win!


    When they had an advantage, the macaque suddenly felt that its celestial cover had been hit.


    A hard stick was swung up.


    It hurts anyone.


    Macaques seem to be suddenly bullied.


    "Why! Why did I attack earlier than you, but you beat me first!"


    Macaques never understand why.


    It is reasonable to say that everything should be carried out according to their own ideas.


    Why?


    In fact, it''s very simple. Although Li Ling moves later than him, Li Ling moves faster than him.


    Everything is afraid of a fast.


    As long as Li Ling moves fast, he can finish the game before the macaque.


    At this time, the macaque knows the gap between itself and Li Ling.


    But he can''t admit defeat.


    He is in charge of the fifth floor and must do his best to stop all the invaders.


    Although he has lost before, it is absolutely impossible for him to lose here.


    "Tell you, I''m going to use my strongest move and make a scene in heaven!"


    The macaque suddenly played a trick called making havoc in heaven.


    This move is to bring the stick technique to the extreme.


    It''s so extreme that anyone doesn''t think it can be done easily.


    Li Ling also realized that it was not very good. This move is really powerful.


    Originally, Li Ling planned to fight back the havoc in heaven, but this time he certainly couldn''t get an advantage.


    Because this move is most suitable for monkeys. Li Ling is human and has some congenital deficiencies when using this move.


    Regardless, Li Ling thought of a good way in a moment.


    "I don''t need a stick. I''ll give you a kill."


    Suddenly, Li Ling jumped up high, he flew into the air, and then made a move in an extremely strange way.


    "Tathagata palm!"


    Although Li Ling can''t play the most essential part of the Tathagata divine palm, it''s enough for the chaos in heaven in front of her.


    The macaque was really uncomfortable when he saw this scene.


    He had thought that he could hurt Li Ling anyway, but the reality would not be so.


    Soon, Li Ling slapped it on the ground.


    The macaque vomited blood immediately.


    The macaque staggered up from the ground and looked like he wanted to continue fighting.


    But Li Ling shook her head: "it''s not necessary. Now you really don''t need to fight again."


    Facts have proved that macaques can''t beat Li Ling at all.


    Although the macaque hasn''t died yet, it''s also because Li Ling didn''t die.


    Once Li Ling dies, no wonder others.


    The macaque is very lost. After all, he knows that his life is meaningless.


    "Admit defeat," said Li Ling.


    "No, I will never admit defeat."


    Li Ling didn''t expect such a ambitious guy among monkeys.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, you can''t beat me."


    Li Ling thinks this is very normal, but the macaque thinks Li Ling is humiliating himself.


    In other words, even humiliation.


    Can''t he be humiliated just because he is a monkey? How can this be true.


    "Let''s keep fighting! Keep fighting!"


    The macaque wants to win Li Ling. Even if he can''t win, he will continue to fight!


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "I can go directly to the sixth floor now. Can you stop me!"


    Such a sentence is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the macaque.


    Yeah.


    Li Ling swaggered towards the sixth floor. What can the macaque do to stop him?


    If you can''t even stop it, how can you say you want to continue fighting.


    So, Li Ling doesn''t give face at all.


    "I can stop you!"


    At the moment, the macaque also has some persistence. It is clearly a thing he can''t sit down at all. What''s the point for him to do it.


    It doesn''t matter. Let him do whatever he wants.


    Anyway, Li Ling really swaggered towards the sixth floor, and the macaque really didn''t take any measures to stop it.


    Finally, the macaque can only rush up. He hopes he can stop Li Ling more or less.


    However, at the moment when he was about to contact Li Ling, Li Ling kicked him away.


    "I hope you know that I have left my hand for you. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In fact, Li Ling seldom persuades others like this. He usually kills without even persuading.


    However, when facing the macaque, he couldn''t do this. He had to make do with it and be reasonable.


    So Li Ling really went to the sixth floor, and the macaque was left on the fifth floor.


    "Damn it, asshole!"


    Of course, the macaque was angry, because he failed to guard the floor. It''s impossible not to be angry.


    At the moment, Li Ling has come to the sixth floor.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know what the seventh floor looks like, he knows that the sixth floor in front of him is still quite good.


    Unlike other places, the sixth seems empty.


    No one has no array.


    Of course, there is no illusion.


    If there is a dreamland, Li Ling can''t even distinguish this matter.


    "This place is really a beggar."

 Chapter 1222

    Yes, not even a ghost. Of course, it''s enough for beggars.


    Li Ling is not willing to say that there is no one in Tianzong, but now the sixth floor is really no one.


    "No one? If no one, I''ll go straight to the seventh floor."


    Is the sixth floor really like this?


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. He will never believe that the sixth floor of the sky tower is so useless.


    Sure enough, I just stood for a while and found a clue.


    Just as I walked forward and began to look, a figure suddenly changed out in the middle of the sixth floor.


    Li Ling took a closer look. Isn''t that herself?


    Yes, it''s yourself.


    It is made of a cloud of smoke, but its skin color is slightly black.


    Similarly, this guy also has heaven''s sword, but it is also composed of smoke.


    "So this is the essence of the sixth layer. Challenge yourself."


    This makes Li Ling happier.


    Li Ling never thought about fighting with himself.


    The key is how far this fake Li Ling will imitate herself.


    Li Ling put the Tianzhu sword away.


    Because he knew that even if the sixth floor could completely simulate itself, they could not simulate something like Tianzhu sword.


    After all, this is a primitive.


    If even yuan ware can be simulated casually, what''s the use of casting.


    At this time, the Tianzhu sword in fake Li Ling''s hand also disappeared.


    "So, you should be about the same level as me?"


    Although I''m not sure, Li Ling thinks this guy should be a little weaker than himself.


    As a result, Li Ling didn''t react yet. Fake Li Ling called directly.


    "Exploding sun magic fist!"


    When the other party made this move, Li Ling was very excited.


    Because the imitation is really too good, it is a kind of unspeakable good.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Ling couldn''t believe that someone would play such a good explosive sun magic fist.


    It seems that we really need to have a good fight with him.


    Explosive sun magic fist!


    At the same time, Li Ling also retaliated with such tricks. He wanted to see what kind of way it was when two people punched each other.


    Boom!


    A loud noise spread all over the sky tower. The sound was really harsh.


    At the same time, Li Ling also felt a sharp pain in her fist.


    "It''s awesome. It also played 90% of my skills."


    Yes, Li Ling is right.


    Fake Li Ling really played 90% of his skills, which really surprised him.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the sky tower.


    But since we want to fight, we must continue to fight.


    "Strong King Kong finger!"


    The other party''s fake Li Ling soon made such a move. Although it was not a magic cultivation move, it was also what Li Ling knew.


    Soon Li Ling was hit, and he was hurt!


    Few people in the whole sky tower can hurt Li Ling. Li Ling never thought he was hurt at this time.


    Surprised, Li Ling didn''t know what else to say except surprised.


    At this time, Li Ling also fought back.


    "The ox devil is in the sky!"


    Because there was no heaven killing sword, Li Ling couldn''t play the seven wonders of magic and martial arts, so she had to greet the sky with ox demon for the time being.


    After all, Li Ling knows that if she uses heaven''s sword, she will win directly.


    It''s not that Li Ling doesn''t want to win, but that he wants to challenge himself. Otherwise, what''s the significance of putting away the Tianzhu sword.


    At this time, fake Li Ling had been pushed to a position several feet high in the air by Li Ling.


    In this case, fake Li Ling seems to be unable to do anything.


    However, this is not the case.


    "Tiger demon pours on food!"


    For a moment, fake Li Ling swooped down like a tiger, which surprised Li Ling.


    I didn''t expect that Li Ling could use the magic trick he had never used. It seems that this guy has completely copied his brain.


    Fortunately, in the face of this attack, Li Ling directly avoided, and a big pit appeared on the ground.


    It can be seen that the strength of the other party is not empty. It can really show a very powerful side.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful self. I didn''t expect you to completely stimulate my desire to fight."


    At this stage, Li lingben is eager to fight. He hopes to consolidate his cultivation by fighting.


    Now he was overjoyed to meet such a close opponent.


    Needless to say, keep fighting.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    In this way, Li Ling began to perform the moves of jiujianxian classic. Fortunately, some moves here can be performed even without Tianzhu sword. Li Ling wants to see if this guy can imitate his immortal cultivation.


    Sure enough, the other party is not afraid at all.


    Fake Li Ling not only beat out the same wine facing the wind, but also responded to Li Ling with a move: "too white sigh!"


    "Awesome! Really awesome!"


    Li Lingpei was so impressed that he never thought that the other party should be so powerful.


    Now that you are so powerful, you don''t have to say anything. Keep playing.


    "Wenjun sells wine!"


    "Overlord toast!"


    Whenever Li Ling makes a move, fake Li Ling can make a similar move in return.


    If it wasn''t for what she saw with her own eyes, Li Ling couldn''t believe that it was a fact she could see.


    What else can Li Ling do next.


    Can he continue to face this fake Li Ling seriously and completely.


    "Hand cut!"


    At the moment, Li Ling took his arm as a knife and made a direct fierce attack.


    He wants to see how the other party takes the move.


    Fake Li Ling paused for a moment, as if he didn''t feel able to take the move.


    Seeing this situation, Li Ling smiled.


    He thought that there would not be so much trouble at last. The guy in front of him should not be too troublesome.


    However, the fact that fake Li Ling didn''t respond doesn''t mean he has no way.


    "Transformation, Yuanshi Tianmo body!"


    yes.


    Fake Li Ling has changed.


    Although the colors are as like as two peas, the whole shape and momentum are exactly the same as Li Ling''s transformation.


    Even Li Ling is not sure that what she sees is true.


    "Can you even imitate a transformation?"


    Anyway, Li Ling has to change.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the appearance of the demon body appeared here. It was really funny that two huge demons met in this way.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you will be after you change!"


    While talking, fake Li Ling started.


    "Demon body Tan leg!"


    Li Ling couldn''t help but be surprised again and thought how many his moves this guy could do, how could he even know the magic body and Tan legs.


    But this time, Li Ling won''t feel headache again, because he has figured out the countermeasures.


    "Boy, let''s have a try, big sun annihilation!"

 Chapter 1223

    Li Ling wants to try how powerful this guy is.


    So he began to use the great sun to kill God.


    Although the other party is also in the state of Yuanshi Tianmo body, Li Ling believes he should be able to kill this guy.


    indeed.


    Li Ling is about to succeed.


    But just when Li Ling immediately succeeded, fake Li Ling also showed a move.


    "Why? Can you also kill the gods?"


    That''s right. As long as it''s Li Ling''s move, so will fake Li Ling.


    But fortunately, the speed of fake Li Ling is later than Li Ling.


    When this move was completely hit, the fake Li Ling was directly broken up.


    That''s crazy!


    Originally, he was composed of a cloud of smoke. After this move, of course, he couldn''t fight back.


    But fake Li Ling''s big day extermination also hurt Li Ling.


    If it weren''t for what she saw with her own eyes, I''m afraid Li Ling couldn''t believe that this fake Li Ling could make herself pay such a high price.


    The sixth floor is really interesting.


    At least Li Ling didn''t think about so many things when he came in. He didn''t realize that the sky asking tower was not an easy place until he cleared the sixth floor.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Because of this series of battles, Li Ling finally broke through the neck of the small bottle and completely stabilized his cultivation in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    So good, at least the significance of Li Ling''s coming here is OK.


    Li Ling left Wentian tower. Many disciples were watching outside.


    Although they don''t know what happened to Li Ling inside, the light on the sixth floor of the sky tower has proved that Li Ling has broken through to the sixth floor.


    "God, usually few people can pass the fifth floor. I didn''t expect senior brother Li to pass the sixth floor."


    "Is it really possible that elder martial brother Li will break through to the seventh floor in the future?"


    Although no one can be sure whether such a thing will happen, we all know that it has great hope.


    Even the elder nianzhen, who has never appeared, came forward to reward Li Ling after learning the news that Li Ling had cleared the sixth floor of the customs.


    This shows how powerful it will be to pass through the sixth floor.


    Li Ling doesn''t care.


    He was just wondering what the seventh floor of the tower would look like.


    Has anyone passed the customs before?


    Although I''m not sure, the seventh floor is basically beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In this regard, Li Ling did not put too many fantasies. He just wanted to go down and have a look step by step.


    Elder nianzhen looked at Li Ling with some doubts in his eyes.


    "Although I don''t know your boy is very powerful, I still don''t know where you come from."


    Obviously, elder nianzhen is suspicious of Li Ling.


    Li Ling is also very nervous at the moment.


    Because he is not strong enough, he doesn''t know what the nianzhen Presbyterian will do to himself.


    If elder nianzhen intends to harm Li Ling, Li Ling must think of countermeasures.


    "Oh? Really?"


    At this time, elder nianzhen just looked carefully.


    He said quickly, "although I''ve left all my affairs to you now, you''d better not have any tricks."


    "Oh? Really?"


    When facing nianzhen elder, Li Ling still had no fear.


    He only knew that he could not be afraid of any strong enemy he faced.


    "Wait for you to rest for two days and lead you to deal with the matter of coming to the temple again."


    Li Ling was surprised when he suddenly said that he would come to the temple again from elder nianzhen.


    It is reasonable to say that his return to the holy palace is low-key enough.


    How could I be watched by elder nianzhen.


    But it''s not right to say so. After all, Li Ling contributed to killing Ke Zhiqi.


    So if you want to keep a low profile, you can''t keep a low profile.


    It''s just that Li Lingqi is strange. At ordinary times, this nianzhen elder always doesn''t hear things outside the window. Why is he so well informed about the outside world.


    "How?"


    Li Ling asked.


    Elder nianzhen said, "Qianshan gate asked people from Zhanyi gate to visit the temple again, which made us very passive. Go and see what Zhanyi gate is going to do."


    "Well, I see."


    It turned out to be such a simple thing. Li Ling thought that elder nianzhen was going to kill him and visit the temple again.


    If that''s the case, it''s a little bad.


    But everything is fine. At least now Li Ling thinks everything is fine.


    Just go and have a look.


    What''s more, if there is an accident in the holy palace again, he can help.


    This is the drawback that these so-called righteous people do not understand Li Ling''s identity at all.


    This will make Li Ling feel a little uncomfortable.


    But everything is fine. Anyway, Li Ling thinks everything is fine.


    Li Ling agreed.


    At the same time, nianzhen elder also said: "remember, if the people of Zhanyi gate have nothing to trouble, there must be no conflict."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because the Zhanyi gate came here this time to encroach on great interests. Moreover, they were bewitched by Qianshan gate and came entirely for us."


    "So?"


    "Therefore, if there is a conflict, then the wingspan has reason to attack us."


    i see.


    At the beginning, Li Ling didn''t know that there were so many and troublesome doorways here.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He is used to it. This is the so-called decent school.


    It seems that they are very respectable one by one, but in fact, they are all sneaky things.


    They can do anything for profit.


    Then, Li Ling asked, "then come to the temple again."


    "Don''t worry about coming to the temple again. A small sect with four character forces can''t afford much storm."


    Elder nianzhen still looks down on visiting the temple again.


    But that''s right.


    After all, in the eyes of nianzhen elder, this is just a small sect with four character forces. It doesn''t count at all. Why care.


    But in the future, Li Ling will use her strength to tell this guy what is a powerful sect.


    To visit the temple again is to use a four word name to cause great trouble to everyone.


    Let these three character forces have a good look. Don''t make trouble with visiting the holy palace again when you''re free.


    "I see. I''ll do it."


    With these words, Li Ling went back to her mansion to have a rest.


    Of course he knew it wouldn''t be that simple.


    But if we say we must do so, Li Ling will do it well.


    Because Li Ling suffered some injuries in the sky tower, he still needs to take good care of himself for a few days.


    Once you have recovered, you can go to the holy palace again.


    This time, Li Ling is going to do a big thing.


    "If I remember correctly, the little Dragonfly seems to be the man of the so-called spread wing door?"

 Chapter 1224

    After about five days'' rest, Li Ling made everything almost.


    His injuries have healed.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that the sixth floor would bring him some damage, but it doesn''t matter. He can continue to fight.


    So when Li Ling was ready, he set out.


    Before he started, Tang Yijin came again.


    "Li Ling, I have some trouble."


    "Oh? What trouble?"


    Li Ling and Tang Yijin are also friends, so he will help Tang Yijin no matter what.


    Tang Yijin said, "I went to my father before, but he wasn''t there."


    This makes Li Ling wonder.


    Tang Yijin used to talk about his father, a man named Tang Cheng.


    If you remember correctly, it seems to be asking about Tianzong''s own disciple or elder or something.


    He has a very high position in Wentian sect.


    Previously, Tang Yijin had considerable face in front of many people because his father was Tang Cheng.


    Otherwise, his treasure house can''t open.


    But Li Ling doesn''t know why Tang Yijin can''t find his father.


    "In the past, I would go to him once a year. This is our agreement."


    Father and son can only meet once a year. It''s probably strange to say.


    "But this time, when I went to him, I found that he was gone. According to people, his father has been traveling everywhere for more than half a year."


    "That may be to travel around."


    Li Ling also felt that if someone as powerful as Tang Cheng went out to travel around, there should be nothing wrong.


    Although it can be said that, in fact, Tang Yijin doesn''t agree.


    Soon, Tang Yijin said, "no, he won''t go out for a trip. Recent years are the key moment for him to break through the mixed yuan realm. In any case, he won''t go far."


    In this way, things are a little uncertain.


    Li Ling knows that it is actually difficult to upgrade from Huayuan realm to Hunyuan realm.


    Especially people like Tang Cheng.


    Therefore, Tang Yijin is right. How can anyone travel around when he is about to break through the realm of Hunyuan.


    What if there''s an accident outside.


    "Since he can''t travel around, what do you think he is most likely doing?"


    "This is what worries me most. I can''t find it at all."


    "He''s asking if Tianzong has any enemies?"


    "Yes, elder nianzhen is his enemy."


    It seems strange to say so.


    Elder nianzhen has always been a lazy person. How could he become Tang Cheng''s enemy.


    "When they were young, they were martial brothers. There were many contradictions. Although they didn''t make too much trouble with each other, my father once said that elder nianzhen wanted him to die more than once."


    "Is there any evidence now?"


    "It was because there was no evidence that I came to you."


    "Shall we go directly to elder nianzhen?"


    Li Ling felt that if there was any doubt, it would be better to go directly to elder nianzhen. You can also ask whether he was there or not.


    Obviously, Tang Yijin doesn''t agree with this statement.


    "If my father is really murdered by elder nianzhen, it seems that there is no way for the other party not to admit it by our current strength."


    That''s right.


    If he doesn''t admit it, there''s nothing he can do.


    "Therefore, the matter has to be considered in the long run."


    The answer Li Ling can give is to think about it in the long run.


    Now, even if they want to check people, they have to take their time. They can''t turn the emperor into heaven at one breath.


    "Alas, I''m too anxious, but I don''t know who to look for except you."


    Li Ling patted Tang Yijin on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    "Don''t panic. A good living man won''t disappear out of thin air. Why don''t you go out with me to do something first and have a chance to see elder nianzhen when you come back."


    "Ah? What can I do?"


    "They asked me to observe the situation of re-entry to the temple and the wing gate."


    "Come to the temple again? Isn''t that you... Your sect of Li Zailin?"


    Tang Yijin deliberately kept his voice very low at the end.


    After all, another identity of Li Ling is a big secret, which can''t be said casually at all.


    "So, nianzhen sent me to do this, which only shows that his brain is not enough."


    Although this is the case, it is not good to say it directly.


    Tang Yijin thought that he had nothing else to do except looking for his father anyway.


    Why don''t you go with Li Ling.


    "Well, let me ask, will there be another war this time?"


    Li Ling smiled and then replied, "whether there is a war depends on their performance. If the exhibition wing door really doesn''t want face, it''s no wonder me."


    Domineering.


    Tang Yijin has never seen such a domineering person.


    He couldn''t even believe he saw a real person.


    It turns out that Li Zailin, who is rumored in the Jianghu, is so domineering.


    "I''m so lucky to know you."


    This is what Tang Yijin said. He really thinks so.


    He has never seen anyone as domineering as Li Ling in his life.


    Although it will bring bad results if the sect knows that he knows Li Zailin, he doesn''t regret it.


    With these words, they set out.


    When flying in the air, Tang Yijin was frightened all the way.


    "Are all your re visits to the holy palace demons?"


    "There is magic cultivation and immortal cultivation, not necessarily. It depends on your personal preferences."


    "Can immortal and devil fix coexist?"


    This is what Tang Yijin doesn''t understand.


    In everyone''s understanding, Xianxiu and demon Xiu are the biggest enemies. How can they coexist.


    Li Ling said with a smile: "in the nine days, even real immortals and demons can coexist. Of course, most of them fight when they meet."


    There is everything in the nine heaven. Although immortals and demons have been enemies for many years, many immortals will become friends with demons.


    Anything is possible.


    "Nonsense, you haven''t been on nine days. How can you know what it looks like on nine days."


    How could Tang Yijin believe that Li Ling had been there for nine days.


    Don''t mention nine days. I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of state it is after Hunyuan.


    Of course, Li Ling did not refute, because Li Ling felt that there was no need to refute this matter at all.


    If Tang Yijin can rise in the future, he may see this problem.


    So they chatted and came to the sky over the reliant temple.


    "This is your sect. Will they... Will they beat me?"


    "Don''t worry, who dares to touch you with me."

 Chapter 1225

    This is the second visit to the holy palace.


    Although Li Ling is a demon, he will not be the enemy of Tang Yijin when he comes to the temple again.


    At the beginning, Tang Yijin also entered with that timid idea.


    But after a while, he found that it was indeed safe, so he was relieved.


    If it weren''t for Li Ling''s presence, maybe he really wouldn''t dare to come in.


    After entering the reliant temple, Wei Chixiao hurried to meet him.


    "Headmaster, if you come here suddenly, something must be wrong."


    Li Ling nodded: "everyone seize the time to prepare for war. We will be attacked here."


    "Ah? Attacked!"


    Although Wei Chixiao was surprised, he knew that if he didn''t listen to Li Ling, he might get into trouble.


    Coming to the shrine again is a newly established sect for Guixu mainland.


    If you can''t do it well, you may get into trouble.


    Once destroyed at this time, it''s hard to say anything.


    That''s why Li Ling will come.


    Wei Chixiao, as the person in charge of the second visit to the temple, quickly summoned all his disciples.


    Tang Yijin felt a little headache after seeing this scene.


    "There are too few disciples in Kaiyuan and fewer disciples in Huayuan... I''m afraid there are more bad and less good in this war."


    Although Tang Yijin can see that coming back to the temple is a qualified and very formal sect.


    But now it''s really not good.


    The combat effectiveness is really a little poor, not to mention compared with the spread wing gate, even with the general four character forces.


    But Li Ling knows that what he needs is time.


    As long as enough time is given, Li Ling can still handle things well.


    He believed that the disciples who came to the temple again would break through the previous bottleneck and become particularly powerful figures.


    The most important thing now is to prepare for war.


    If they don''t prepare well for the war, they will be killed.


    Tang Yijin asked anxiously, "even if you prepare carefully, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    "It''s all right. I''m here. As long as I''m there, there will be no problem."


    Now that this is the case, Li Ling will certainly become a major combat force.


    If he can''t become the main combat force, it''s useless to fight in the holy palace again.


    The current situation seems that there should be no so many problems.


    Tang Yijin thought it was a big problem to visit the temple again, but who let Li Ling be here.


    "I don''t know if I should help openly."


    This really makes Tang Yijin a little difficult.


    He really doesn''t know whether to help or not.


    Let''s say he helps. Once he is sent back to wentianzong, he can''t explain.


    Although he usually doesn''t care about asking about so many rules of Tianzong, it''s no small matter to directly help Li Zailin fight. If he passes it back, it will be particularly troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, I''m enough alone."


    Just as Li Ling was talking, a disciple ran over in a hurry.


    "No, leader, our holy palace is surrounded! Suddenly there are a group of people who don''t know where to come out. They all have wings!"


    Tang Yijin exclaimed in surprise, "Zhanyi gate is Zhanyi gate!"


    Yes, this is the wingspan door.


    Only the disciples of Zhanyi sect can be in such a state.


    Those disciples don''t know what kind of skill to practice. They always grow wings after they practice to a certain extent.


    What''s more, even the half blood of the demon clan!


    In the so-called righteous sect, I''m afraid it''s only Zhanyi sect.


    But anyway, Li Ling has to deal with it.


    Wei Chixiao first said, "I''ll go out and meet them first."


    "No, your cultivation is not enough now. I''ll come."


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know what the spread wing door is, since it''s here, let''s try it.


    At this time.


    Before Li Ling had a rest, he flew directly.


    Although Tang Yijin didn''t dare to follow directly, he also wore a hat and quietly followed Li Ling behind.


    The scenery outside the god palace is not beautiful, but it is also steep.


    Everyone who can come here has a purpose.


    After Li Ling walked out of the temple, she found that nearly 3000 people had been surrounded around the sect.


    To say how powerful these three thousand people are, it''s not.


    But they are all Kaiyuan accomplishments.


    It can be said that as long as we use half of our strength, we can destroy the re-entry temple.


    It seems that the wingspan door is really prepared.


    After Li Lingfei went out, he directly asked, "who are you and what are you going to do in my place."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Grandpa, I''m Fei Haoyu of Zhanyi gate. Let Li Zailin, who is a shit temple, come out to see me."


    Fei Haoyu, the disciple of Zhanyi sect, is in the realm of Huayuan.


    The 3000 people around were brought by Fei Haoyu.


    This guy has thin wings similar to bats and seems to be like bats at any time.


    Li Ling just smiled when she saw the flying Haoyu.


    "I am Li Zailin."


    "Fart, don''t I know what Li Zailin looks like? They say he looks like a devil. How can he look like a white faced scholar like you?"


    Indeed, if Li Ling doesn''t change, she really looks a bit like a white faced scholar.


    But this can''t be said by Fei Haoyu.


    Li Ling asked, "not to mention whether I am Li Zailin, what are you doing here?"


    "On the order of the leader, come and destroy your so-called re-entry temple!"


    "Oh? Is it the leader of the spread wing sect?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, whose order is yours!"


    "I just want to say, is it enough for you three thousand people?"


    Li Ling was very provocative when he said this, which made Fei Haoyu very angry.


    "Boy, die!"


    Soon, Fei Haoyu directly ordered: "don''t worry about others, rush up to me and kill this boy!"


    Fei Haoyu directly ordered the 3000 Kaiyuan masters to kill Li Ling as soon as they came up.


    Although their number is very large, it is obviously not qualified to kill Li Ling.


    Not to mention some Kaiyuan level people.


    Li Ling smiled and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Nonsense, I''m going to kill you. What''s uncertain!"


    In that case, Li Ling doesn''t talk nonsense.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, ten thousand crows sacrifice!"


    Ten thousand blood crows came out directly. No matter what level the other party was, Li Ling said that if he wanted to kill them, he would kill them.


    In front of the crow sacrifice, it is obvious that some of those people are not qualified.


    This scene directly frightened Fei Haoyu. He thought where he had seen such a powerful scene.


    "Demon repair... Are they all so powerful?"


    Just when Fei Haoyu was surprised, Li Ling made another move.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars falling!"

 Chapter 1226

    Li Ling is not nonsense at all.


    Immediately after the crow sacrifice, there was a move, the stars fell.


    It can be said that Li Ling is cruel.


    Fei Haoyu is a little confused.


    He really didn''t expect Li Ling to use such a big move.


    And with the power of one person against 3000 people.


    You know, those three thousand people are the realm of Kaiyuan.


    If you can''t do it all at once, you may encounter great trouble.


    Moreover, Fei Haoyu can''t guarantee that he can beat the three thousand people together.


    What is the origin of the young man in front of us and why he looks so powerful.


    "Who are you and why are you so powerful!"


    Li Ling directly wounded the 3000 people and even killed 1000 by the way.


    Then he said, "I''m Li Zailin."


    "How could you be Li Zailin!"


    Of course, Fei Haoyu doesn''t believe that the person in front of him is Li Zailin.


    The legendary Li Zailin looks ferocious. How can he look like this white faced scholar.


    "I am Li Zailin."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Li Ling changed.


    He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. Since Fei Haoyu doesn''t believe it, he can change directly.


    He wanted to see what the people in front of him would do when they saw the truth.


    The appearance of golden blood and red pupil showed.


    Fei Haoyu finally knew he was wrong.


    "Li... Li Zailin, it''s really Li Zailin."


    Now Fei Haoyu''s whole body is shaking.


    He thought he could do something, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble when he first came up.


    His master told him that after he came, he only needed to start a war, because Li Zailin could not come out at the beginning.


    Feihaoyu believed these words, so he led 3000 people to come and ask for a jackpot first. As a result, he got the jackpot, but he almost fell over.


    Now, Fei Haoyu shakes his back wings and wants to escape.


    But I don''t know what to say.


    "Do you want to run, but I can tell you that if I don''t want you to run, you can''t run."


    That''s right.


    If Li Ling doesn''t want him to run, how can he run away.


    Although Fei Haoyu hasn''t fought yet, he has lost a head in momentum.


    He shouted directly, "I tell you, Li Zailin, don''t be crazy now! Our Zhanyi gate will come to the 500 yuan disciple soon! And my master will still lead the team!"


    This is the strength of feihaoyu.


    He felt that as long as he lit up the backstage, Li Ling should have no way.


    He doesn''t believe that the legendary Li Zailin is really so strong.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "who told you that I wouldn''t kill you if there was someone behind you."


    "You..."


    "Hehe, not to mention whether the group you called can beat me, even if I can''t, it doesn''t affect me to kill you now. Do you think so?"


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    Li Ling was not the one who was afraid.


    Besides, if you can''t beat the people behind you, you can''t beat Fei Haoyu.


    Hearing what Li Ling said, Fei Haoyu was directly afraid.


    Of course he knew that if he went on like this, he would probably die.


    So the first thing he did was run away.


    It''s impossible not to run, especially at this juncture. If he doesn''t run, he really can''t save his life.


    "In terms of escape, we can''t lose anyone!"


    This made him say it as if it was glorious.


    When he said this, Fei Haoyu also felt that he must be able to run away.


    He even threw many Kaiyuan disciples directly behind him to block Li Ling.


    What he meant by doing this was obvious. He wanted to use the lives of these younger martial brothers to pave the way for his escape.


    This is really a little vicious.


    At least I''m a disciple of the same school. I even did such a vicious thing.


    Li Ling was helpless.


    "These are your younger martial brothers. You can do it."


    Fei Haoyu didn''t care so much. He just let those Kaiyuan disciples block him and ran away.


    As a result, at this time, a light came out directly between Li Ling''s fingers.


    "With your speed, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with my light."


    indeed.


    The light directly caught up with Fei Haoyu and cut off his wings.


    Then Li Ling sucked hard, and Fei Haoyu was sucked back.


    That Fei Haoyu thought he could escape, but only a moment later he became like this, which made him what to do.


    If there were not so many things, it would be really hard.


    "You, you..."


    Li Ling smiled and looked at Fei Haoyu: "I said, you can''t run away."


    This guy still wants to take advantage of this opportunity to run away. Where does he know that Li Ling doesn''t want to run away alone, he really can''t run away.


    With his wings broken, Fei Haoyu was a little nervous.


    "Li... Li Zailin, you... Do you have to kill me..."


    Cold sweat came out of Fei Haoyu''s forehead like beans.


    This is the worst time for him.


    He never thought he would die here. He clearly came out to make contributions.


    Li Ling said, "I asked you about a person."


    "Ask about a... Man? Who?"


    "Little dragonfly, she seems to be the person of your wing door."


    That''s true.


    Seeing that Li Ling was not so serious, Fei Haoyu wondered if he could find a chance to save his life.


    "If I say this man, will I not die?"


    "If you know, say it. If you don''t, die now."


    Li Ling doesn''t want to talk nonsense to him.


    If this guy dares to find trouble again, Li Ling doesn''t mind letting him die quickly.


    It''s over. It''s really a little over.


    Fei Haoyu immediately said, "I know, I know, I know the little dragonfly."


    "Speak quickly."


    "Although her accomplishments are somewhat low, she is particularly spoiled by master Kun. It is said that she was locked up and forced to practice because she did something wrong."


    "Oh? Aren''t you there?"


    "No, it''s a big thing at the wing gate, so she is likely to be there, but there is no communication with her, so it''s hard to determine where she is."


    Fei Haoyu was very puzzled.


    Li Zailin wanted to talk about what he was doing on the battlefield.


    Didn''t he know he was surrounded.


    Besides, the person he inquired about was still the disciple of master Kun. Who was master Kun? How could he have a friendship with Li Zailin in front of him.


    "Oh, it''s like this."


    Li Ling also asked casually. After all, the little dragonfly is his servant.


    In a sense, she has already recognized Li Ling as the master, so it''s OK to care.


    Li Ling thought, maybe I can see you.


    At the moment, Fei Haoyu asked nervously.


    "Li, Li Zailin, when did you let me go?"

 Chapter 1227

    What Fei Haoyu thinks now is when Li Ling can let himself go.


    As long as he can let himself go, everything is easy to say.


    Li Ling just smiled and tied it up with a Reiki rope.


    Then he flew away.


    While flying, Li Ling said to the Kaiyuan disciples of Zhanyi gate, "if you still want to live, now step back thirty miles!"


    In a word, it is deafening and makes others uneasy.


    Those Kaiyuan disciples don''t have the courage to stay. They just want to live well.


    When they first came, they thought they could destroy the reliant Temple anyway. Now it seems that it''s not the case at all.


    Li Ling killed a thousand of them with only one person, and there are still two thousand. Are they all going to be the enemies of Li Ling.


    Those Kaiyuan disciples were very obedient, and they retreated.


    At the moment, Fei Haoyu is still asking, "let me go. I told you everything I should tell. Can you let me go?"


    Li Ling didn''t answer him, but led him to fly forward.


    "Where is the successor of the wing gate? Why can''t you see it?"


    That''s a little bad.


    If Fei Haoyu said this, the problem would be more serious.


    Just now he might have told Li Ling about the little Dragonfly because he wanted to live, but now if he told the location of the follow-up people, it would be tantamount to betraying the school.


    He doesn''t want to do that.


    After all, once found, he is a capital crime.


    "I really can''t tell you. Please let me go."


    "You can''t tell unless you want to go to hell now."


    The words have been made very clear.


    If this guy had been so tough, he would have died.


    Since he hasn''t died, it''s very simple. He will say it.


    "Li Zailin, you promised not to kill me. How can you keep your word?"


    "Oh? When did I promise?"


    Li Ling has always been a man who does what he says. If he really agrees to this guy, of course he can not kill him.


    However, Li Ling just said not to kill just now, and didn''t say not to kill in the future.


    "You... You..."


    Li Ling smiled again.


    "Even if I repent in front of you, I''m a demon. Why do I have to tell you so many twists and turns."


    Yeah.


    Don''t use the so-called Jianghu morality to restrain a demon.


    Because what the devil despises most is the so-called Jianghu morality.


    Today, Li Ling can do whatever she wants. It won''t go with this guy''s heart at all.


    Li Ling wants to see if this guy can say it.


    "Go to... Go west. On a mountain about 200 miles away, my master Luan Xiangzi led a thousand yuan disciple there, ready to attack at any time."


    Um.


    That''s the answer Li Ling wants.


    He knew that Zhanyi sect could not just send some Kaiyuan disciples to fight.


    Since you want to destroy a sect, you have to use some Huayuan disciples anyway.


    Although when he came, Luan Xiangzi thought it was overqualified and unnecessary.


    I''m afraid Luan Xiangzi wouldn''t show up if it wasn''t for the constant demand of Qianshan gate.


    Now that they have come, Li Ling will give them some color to see.


    While talking, Li Ling led Fei Haoyu to the West.


    It''s only two hundred miles. For Li Ling, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    If Li Ling can, then Li Ling wants to see how powerful the wingspan door is.


    On a barren mountain in the west, it was originally uninhabited, but the disciples of Zhanyi gate camped here, so it was a little popular.


    Looking at the little spark on the barren mountain, Li Ling determined that it was here.


    Then, Li Ling did something that no one dared to do.


    "I am Li Zailin. Are you here to kill me?"


    When Li Ling shouted this out, Fei Haoyu was surprised.


    Fei Haoyu was a little happy at first, because he felt that as long as he came to the barren mountain, Li Ling would not dare to do anything special in front of his master.


    Their own safety must have been guaranteed.


    However, this is not the case.


    No matter how many people there are, Li Ling won''t be afraid. As long as Li Ling wants to kill, no one is safe.


    This is already the case, so just make a fuss.


    It was quiet on the barren mountain, but with Li Ling''s cry, it suddenly became noisy.


    "Bold Li Zailin, dare to break into here!"


    "Master, master, help me!" Fei Haoyu hurriedly began to ask his master for help.


    Li Ling kept smiling: "yes, call that luanxianzi out. Don''t hide inside and be a shrinking turtle."


    No one can think of it at this point.


    But Li Ling''s power is quite great. Everyone thinks Li Ling is definitely not so powerful.


    At this moment, Luan Xiangzi, the master of Fei Haoyu, finally stood up.


    "Li Zailin, I haven''t found you yet. Instead, you found it first. It seems that you really have two skills."


    That''s what I said. What else can I say.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I came here specially to collect your bodies."


    "Bold!"


    Luan Xiangzi has also heard that Li Zailin in this legend is more rampant, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Master, help me quickly, master."


    Fei Haoyu didn''t dare to think so much. He just wanted Luan Xiangzi to rescue himself quickly.


    During the period of being bound by Li Ling, Fei Haoyu was extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t want this state to continue at all.


    "If you release my disciple now, I can consider killing only your sect instead of you."


    Luan Xiangzi is Luan Xiangzi.


    This guy talks so crazy.


    He thought Li Ling came with hostages to bargain with him.


    Li Ling almost died of laughter.


    "Hehe, Zhanyi gate is really powerful. Are you so arrogant at ordinary times?"


    Then, Li Ling threw Fei Haoyu out.


    Suddenly weightless, Fei Haoyu was still very happy. He felt that he must live.


    Luan Xiangzi also thinks that Li Ling should be ready to beg for mercy if he releases the hostages.


    That''s good. Anyway, Li Ling just doesn''t come to attack.


    As a result, when Fei Haoyu continued to fall down, Li Ling suddenly threw out a light.


    The speed of the light was so fast that it was almost invisible to the human eye.


    Suddenly, Fei Haoyu died.


    He had his head cut off by the light.


    No omen, no antecedents, really died like this.


    Luan Xiangzi was stunned when he saw this scene.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you kill my disciple in front of me!"


    Li Ling is still smiling.


    "I just killed it, okay?"

 Chapter 1228

    Nobody thought that Li Ling came here to kill Fei Haoyu in front of Luan Xiangzi.


    This is a big thing.


    Looking at the Jianghu, there are few people who can not give disorderly Xiang face.


    Li Ling just won''t give it.


    crap.


    The other party led people over to kill or even destroy Li Ling. What face can Li Ling give back.


    Today, Li Ling is going to do things in front of everyone.


    He wants to tell everyone in the Jianghu. If he wants to target him, first see if he has this Taoism!


    Luan Xiangzi was angry.


    "Li Zailin, this is your own death!"


    "Hehe, you 1000 Huayuan disciples have to die here today."


    Luan Xiangzi directly ordered: "surround him and don''t let him run away!"


    Think too much.


    Luan Xiangzi is really thinking too much.


    Li Ling came here today and didn''t intend to leave.


    Either kill all of them or be killed by all of them!


    Come on, let''s see how powerful they are and start fighting!


    Soon, a group of people surrounded Li Ling.


    These are Huayuan disciples. If these guys really work hard, Li Ling is easy to be bad.


    But Li Ling is not afraid.


    Jiujianxian Sutra!


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and there were no trees on the whole barren mountain, but the sand and stones fell disorderly by the wind.


    So, Li Ling added a fire.


    Long burning path!


    Li Ling directly added a fire, so that all the flying sand and stones were ignited.


    The disciples of Zhanyi sect immediately began to cry and howl.


    Obviously they surrounded Li Ling. Now it seems that they were caught off guard by Li Ling.


    It''s amazing that a thousand people can be caught off guard by one person.


    At the same time, Li Ling rushed directly into the crowd while they were not ready.


    Tianzhu sword glowed blood red, and Li Ling rushed back and forth among the crowd like the original Tianmo body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A bunch of people died directly in front of Li Ling.


    Tianzhu sword suddenly became longer and killed twenty directly.


    At this moment, Li Ling threw it away, and Tianzhu sword turned into a long knife, directly killing those who were chasing after him, another 30.


    That''s not enough.


    Tianzhu sword deformed again and became a crossbow.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Only a sound of arrows was heard, and soon the arrows were raining, and the arrows were still carrying subtle lightning.


    Li Ling killed 50 more!


    Just for a while, Li Ling killed a hundred.


    Falling wings alone are about to cover the earth.


    Seeing this scene, Luan Xiangzi was also a little flustered.


    "Don''t be afraid, give it to me, give it to me, don''t be afraid of anyone!"


    At this time, Luan Xiangzi had to let his disciples rush to kill him even if he was flustered.


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Well, since I''m not afraid, I''ll kill more."


    Deformation, Tianzhu sword is deformed again.


    This time, Tianzhu sword became nine whip.


    The whip has a thorn on its head and a dragon on its body.


    At first glance, Li Ling seems to be throwing a fire dragon at random. Any enemy will die suddenly when he touches the fire dragon.


    Scream, scream everywhere.


    No one expected that things would be in this state.


    Soon, Li Ling killed another 100 people.


    Although Li Ling was covered with blood, the blood belonged to the enemy.


    Now, Li Ling has killed 200 people in Zhanyi gate. Will he continue?


    Although no one knows if he will continue, it seems that luanxianzi is very flustered.


    If it goes on like this, Li Ling is likely to kill more people.


    Luan Xiangzi took the 1000 yuan disciple just in case, but he definitely didn''t want to let them die.


    He never thought that Li Ling should be so powerful.


    What can I do? What can I do.


    "End the battle, all end the battle!"


    Yes, there is no other way but to form an array.


    Fortunately, he has 800 disciples.


    As long as these 800 disciples can form an array, there should be no problem.


    Soon the surviving disciples formed a wing array.


    Their formation looks like a very big wing.


    It can''t be the spread wing gate. It can make such a powerful array.


    When the wing array starts, just flap your wings, it''s a tornado.


    The dark clouds in the sky gathered and soon it began to rain.


    Such a change in the environment made Li Ling unable to carry it for a while.


    Luan Xiangzi was relieved to see such a situation.


    "Ha ha, in front of the wing array, Rao is that Li Zailin. No matter how strong he is, he is not an opponent!"


    It seems to be true.


    The more Li Ling fights, the more passive she becomes.


    If he continues, he may fail.


    But when Luan Xiangzi was very happy, he saw something that made him very unhappy.


    The barren mountain under his feet suddenly began to shake.


    Yes, it''s shaking!


    Like an earthquake?


    It''s like a landslide.


    "No! The barren mountain will be lifted!"


    When Luan Xiangzi realized this, it seemed a little late.


    It was really a little late, because the whole barren mountain had been lifted up by Li Ling.


    "How could it be, how could he have such great power!"


    The land in Guixu continent is different from that outside.


    Any grain of sand here is heavier than the stone on the other side of Jiuyao. What kind of repair is it and why is it that can directly let Li Ling lift up the barren mountains.


    Of course, it is the earth attribute of Tianzhu sword!


    In the past, Li Ling specially equipped Tianzhu sword with the attribute of five elements in order to have such a day.


    Moreover, the soil attribute of the five elements still comes from the land of Guixu, which makes Li Ling effortless.


    Luan Xiangzi quickly flew up. He was afraid that Li Ling would hurt himself with the barren mountain.


    As a result, what happened next was absolutely unbelievable to Luan Xiangzi all his life.


    The whole barren mountain was uprooted and rose tens of feet directly.


    With a wave of Li Ling''s big hand, the barren mountain directly hit the wing array composed of Huayuan disciples.


    That''s the wing array of 800 people. It should be infinitely powerful. How can Li Ling break it.


    But today, at this moment, Li Ling really made a great feat.


    The barren mountain directly hit the past, and the wing array was smashed to pieces!


    800 disciples were killed in an instant.


    The wing formation could not be formed again, so Li Linggen didn''t have to be afraid. He continued to kill.


    Although Li Ling spent nearly half his strength lifting the barren mountain, he would not be afraid.


    Since she chose to fight, Li Ling will certainly continue to fight.


    "Li Zailin! You''re looking for your own death!"


    Li Ling just smiled and replied, "today, even if I die, you don''t want to leave alive!"

 Chapter 1229

    Li Ling is desperate.


    Since he dared to directly lift the barren mountain to break the array, he was determined to die.


    The other party is luanxianzi of Zhanyi gate.


    Isn''t it a thousand yuan disciple.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    What''s more, now 500 of 1000 people have died.


    Li Ling has no reason to be afraid!


    Now it''s Luan Xiangzi''s turn to be nervous.


    He naturally knew that Li Ling was not a good stubble, but he didn''t expect that the war could reach such a white hot situation.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it would be like this.


    "Spread your wings and soar!"


    Finally, Luan Xiangzi shot. Behind him was a pair of wings with feathers.


    As we all know, the wings with feathers must be higher than the thin wings of that kind of insect.


    But his high level doesn''t mean he can beat Li Ling.


    Luan Xiangzi shook his wings, and many feathers turned into sharp swords and flew out.


    It''s very fast. It''s as fast as Li Ling shooting a crossbow.


    In the face of such chaos and so many feathers, can Li Ling stop it.


    of course!


    Soon Tianzhu sword became a shield!


    "Shield strike!"


    Come on, come on!


    All the feathers were directly bounced off by the shield. On the contrary, there was no crack in the shield.


    Yuanqi is Yuanqi after all. Not everyone can do this.


    However, this is not enough.


    Although the feathers were bounced off, those feathers did not fall directly to the ground, but were bounced directly onto others by Li Ling.


    The so-called others, who else?


    Of course, it''s the 500 Hua Yuan disciples who are still alive!


    Under such circumstances, the 500 disciples were killed by the bouncing feathers.


    It''s also that Luan Xiangzi didn''t plan well. How could he know that Li Ling made such a move.


    In this way.


    Things seem to be getting worse and worse.


    Luan Xiangzi was very nervous because all the five hundred disciples died for themselves. Even if he won, he would blame himself very much.


    "Li Zailin, I must break you to pieces!"


    Suddenly, Luan Xiangzi''s wings turned into two bright knives!


    It''s like a big park knife.


    Although these two knives only look brighter, people with clear eyes can see that they are the top super mysterious tools!


    "Have you grown a mysterious weapon from yourself? It''s powerful."


    Yes, very good.


    No one thought that Luan Xiangzi''s wings were super Xuanqi, and they were bred by himself.


    Moreover, the top level of super Xuanqi is only one step away from Yuanqi. If you really compete with Yuanqi, it doesn''t seem to be difficult.


    In an instant, Luan Xiangzi began to spin. He didn''t believe that Li Ling could carry this whirlwind knife attack.


    Seeing this, Li Ling stepped back.


    Indeed, he can''t fight this kind of knife directly.


    But this does not mean that Li Ling has no way at all.


    Seeing that Li Ling retreated for a few minutes, Luan Xiangzi felt that his choice was correct, because Li Ling retreated only when she was afraid.


    If he is not afraid, why retreat.


    That''s not bad at all.


    But he still thought a little simple.


    The main reason for Li Ling''s retreat is gas accumulation.


    When the aura gathered in Li Ling''s hands, Tianzhu sword also recovered its original appearance.


    The chaotic Xiangzi took advantage of the situation and continued to rush. He didn''t believe that Li Ling would not be afraid.


    As a result, Li Ling was really not afraid.


    They collided immediately. If they collided, Li Ling would lose.


    At this time, Tang Yijin not far away came late.


    Tang Yijin didn''t dare to show up, so he flew slowly. He didn''t expect that the war had come to this point.


    Tang Yijin said, "it''s terrible. If you rush up like this, won''t you be cut into meat and mud?"


    At the other end, general tiger and Tao Ming have just arrived.


    They were also shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Is Li Zailin so brave that he went straight to Luan Xiangzi? Isn''t he looking for death!"


    Anyone who saw it felt that Li Ling was looking for death.


    If it wasn''t for death, how could there be such behavior.


    As a result, Li Ling proved with her behavior that she was not looking for death.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!"


    Up, down, left, right, front, back, life, death, past, future!


    This is the tenth party.


    This move will destroy all ten sides!


    In front of Luan Xiangzi, it seemed that a void crack suddenly appeared.


    Although he was also curious about what the move was, he soon dared not be curious.


    Because he seemed to be broken into a pile of slag, which was sucked away by the void bit by bit.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    He can''t turn anymore. What can he do for the better in the face of the great suction of the destruction of all ten sides.


    "Ah - no!"


    Li Ling hasn''t used the trick of killing all ten parties for a long time.


    Because this move is too vicious, the enemy doesn''t even have a chance to reincarnate after it is used.


    However, today, Luan Xiangzi forced Li Ling to use the move of killing all ten parties.


    In an instant, the earth returned to calm.


    The dark clouds have dispersed.


    There was no sound in the silent environment, and Luan Xiangzi disappeared.


    Watching the battle, General Hu and Tao Ming looked at each other.


    They couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them was real.


    "Tiger, have you seen Luan Xiangzi? He seems to be..."


    "Yes, it seems that he just disappeared."


    "Moreover, his wings are super mysterious weapons, which are still bred by himself. It is reasonable to say that even if he encounters yuan weapons, he will not be so defeated."


    Of course, the tiger general knew it shouldn''t be like this, but the reality is like this. That''s what happened.


    General Hu sighed: "before, I wanted to take Li Zailin as my man."


    Tao Ming covered his mouth and smiled: "I''m afraid it won''t take a few years. You should beg Li Zailin to accept you as your hand."


    Hearing this, General Hu just shook his head helplessly.


    Although he was not sure, the fact seemed to be like this.


    Tang Yijin also looked at the scene with fear.


    He felt that he would not even imagine that this scene would happen in front of his eyes.


    That''s the move of directly beating people to disappear. You don''t even deserve to die!


    All the corpses on the ground are Huayuan disciples of Zhanyi sect.


    At the same time, Li Ling also spoke loudly.


    "Wei Chixiao, with the people who came to the temple again, directly pursued those Kaiyuan disciples and told them to leave all their weapons and pills if they want to live!"


    Although Wei Chixiao was not present, Li Ling''s words still spread smoothly to his ears.


    Therefore, the disciples who came to the temple again started to attack when their cultivation was completely inferior.


    "Order!!"

 Chapter 1230

    It''s enough to shock the Jianghu.


    Although not everyone knows how Li Ling did it.


    But Li Ling told everyone with his strength that he was able to kill the 1000 Huayuan disciples.


    Luan Xiangzi is dead. The news is very big for Zhanyi gate.


    But the news didn''t just reach the wingspan.


    At the same time, the news also reached Qianshan gate.


    Hu Qianshan, the leader of Qianshan sect, was drinking tea. His favorite thing is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    If there is a good play for two, he is naturally very willing to do so.


    "Master, new news."


    Hu Qianshan said with a smile while drinking tea, "come on, what news."


    "Li Zailin killed Luan Xiangzi, killed 1000 Huayuan disciples, and let the people who came to the temple rob 2000 Kaiyuan disciples!"


    Hu Qianshan was really surprised by such a move that shocked the Jianghu.


    Although Hu Qianshan can do this.


    But he would never do that.


    Because this will completely irritate the wingspan door.


    Hu Qianshan smiled without surprise: "Li Zailin is going to play big."


    "Master, why do you laugh?"


    "I thought Zhanyi gate wouldn''t do much, but it seems that they can kill Li Zailin without my provocation."


    Although he said it well before, Hu Qianshan asked the people of Zhanyi gate to target the second visit to the holy palace.


    But Hu Qianshan felt that even if these guys targeted, they must target them to a limited extent.


    I will never exert the power of the whole sect.


    But now it''s different.


    Now the situation is very obvious. Since things have developed to this point, the wingspan will never let Li Zailin go.


    The two sides must fight endlessly.


    "Ha ha, that''s just right. We can continue to watch the war."


    "Don''t you say, headmaster, you''re not going to fight?"


    The apprentice was puzzled.


    They thought that since Hu Qianshan heard that Li Zailin was so powerful, he should go to fight Li Zailin with everyone.


    Suddenly it''s as if it has nothing to do with him, okay?


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. It''s time for us Qianshan gate to recuperate at this moment, so it''s not suitable to fight."


    Since Hu Qianshan said so, it''s hard for the disciples to say anything.


    All you have to do is see what the wingspan door is going to do.


    This matter is very troublesome.


    Will the wingspan take revenge.


    Of course!


    Anyone with a brain knows that zhanyimen can''t avoid revenge.


    Killing so many people doesn''t count. The disciples who come to the holy palace again looted so many pills and mysterious weapons. If they don''t even take revenge, how can Zhanyi gate gain a foothold in the Jianghu in the future.


    In this way, he really made progress when he came to the temple again.


    Wei Chixiao robbed so many pills and Xuanqi and released them all to the core disciples.


    In this case, the strength of visiting the holy palace increased greatly.


    Although they are still four character forces, they have far exceeded the four character forces.


    According to the current situation, Li Ling only needs to finish the reliant temple.


    At the same time, the news reached the wingspan gate.


    The sudden loss of so many people naturally hurt the muscles and bones of Zhanyi gate.


    Luan Xiangzi''s senior brother, a man named Taoist Mingyu, is now furious.


    "Presumptuous!!"


    Taoist Mingyu smashed the table beside him.


    Because the moment he got the news, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Who is this Li Zailin? Where did he come from to do such a bold thing to us!"


    Although they don''t know how to say it, they know very well that things won''t be so simple.


    "All set out for me. Set out at once! Be sure to destroy the reliant temple for me!"


    Obviously, Taoist Mingyu has more Qi than Luan Xiangzi, because he can''t think of why it would be such a result.


    I''m kidding.


    At least Zhanyi sect is also a three character force. How can it be made like this by the four character force.


    If you don''t retaliate, you can''t have a foothold in the Jianghu in the future.


    So.


    Taoist Mingyu directly summoned 1000 people and 300 hall leaders at the most urgent moment.


    This is really magnificent.


    It is unreasonable to send so many people to fight for a small four character force.


    But there''s no way. Who made Li Ling angry with them like this.


    The next day.


    While Li Ling was renovating his disciples, Wei Chixiao suddenly heard the news.


    "No, leader, Zhanyi gate has sent another group of people. What shall we do this time?"


    Li Ling smiled and said it was OK.


    "Let them come. I have to come to the door if they don''t come."


    Li Ling thought to herself, do you really remember to eat or fight at the Zhanyi gate? So many people died last time, and now they dare to come here.


    However, Wei Chixiao seemed very worried.


    "This time... They have mixed yuan masters."


    When hearing this, even Li Ling was shocked.


    Hunyuan master


    It''s definitely not fun.


    Anyone knows the difference between Huayuan master and Hunyuan master.


    Although Li Ling is very powerful now, he can only ensure that he will survive in the face of Hunyuan masters.


    As for killing each other, it''s something you can''t even think of.


    Therefore, a problem Li Ling has to face now is how to deal with Taoist Mingyu.


    You know, only one Mingyu Taoist Li Ling can''t carry it.


    Not to mention, he also led 1000 yuan disciples and 300 hall leaders.


    Tang Yijin said anxiously: "I said... This time, I''m afraid it really angered the Zhanyi door."


    Yes, seeing this formation, who doesn''t know that Li Ling angered Zhanyi gate.


    So, if you''re not angry enough, you really can''t send so many people.


    Li Ling immediately ordered Wei Chixiao: "later, I''ll fight Taoist Mingyu first. I''ll delay the war as long as possible. Take my disciples back to Jiuyao."


    Now this is the only way.


    In Guixu mainland, Hunyuan master is the one Li Ling can''t provoke at present.


    Therefore, since he inadvertently provoked, he can only ensure his own safety, not the safety of everyone who comes to the temple again.


    So the only way is to let Wei Chixiao lead people to run quickly.


    Run out of Guixu mainland as far as possible and never come back.


    Otherwise, everyone is likely to die.


    Tang Yijin said, "otherwise, you can run. It''s not the way to fight like this. Taoist Mingyu has always been cruel and cruel. He will certainly not forgive you."


    Li Ling shook her head.


    "I came to the temple again because of me. No matter what happens, I can''t let them encounter danger. I want to buy time for them."

 Chapter 1231

    Tang Yijin can see that Li Ling is really powerful.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe Li Ling could be so tough.


    I''m going to fight Taoist Mingyu. How can I fight.


    Although he knew that Li Ling would not necessarily die if he had yuan ware, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die.


    Therefore, in this case, Tang Yijin didn''t want Li Ling to go.


    But you can''t go.


    All the disciples who came to the temple again came because of him, although Li Ling originally wanted them to build their own power here.


    But you can''t let everyone die.


    So, Li Ling must do something.


    He must delay the enemy''s time and give everyone a chance to escape.


    But there is no time.


    Taoist Mingyu has ordered to surround the reliant temple.


    "No, I can''t run away!"


    Wei Chixiao made an emergency report of such a situation.


    Li Ling didn''t expect the speed of the other party to be so fast.


    It seems that we can only rely on Li Ling to make a breakthrough.


    "I''ll make an exit, and then you run out."


    "But headmaster, if you do this, it will cost you a lot of spiritual power. If you are careless, it will all be over."


    Yes, if Li Ling made such a sacrifice, wouldn''t it really be over.


    Whoever it is, it seems unlikely to do it very well.


    But at this point, Li Linggen had no other way.


    Wei Chixiao was worried: "now I still have the strength of a war. I fight side by side with the leader. Let the disciples run first."


    Although Tang Yijin knew he shouldn''t come out, he couldn''t come out at this time.


    "I''ll fight with you, too. If you can open one more exit, it''s an exit."


    Seeing that they all said so, Li Ling was very moved.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    Anyway, everyone is ready to fight with an open mind. Li Ling doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    He wants to see what the other party is going to do.


    Li Lingfei went out. Tang Yijin and Wei Chixiao followed him.


    The other side is a bird man with four wings.


    The bird man''s feathers are all gold!


    "Taoist Mingyu, he has Hunyuan cultivation!"


    It turns out that this person is Taoist Mingyu.


    Now he is coming to avenge Zhanyi gate.


    If you can''t even avenge this, I''m afraid the Jianghu reputation of Zhanyi gate will disappear.


    "Li Zailin, you can choose a way to die today."


    Taoist Mingyu is very straightforward. He doesn''t want to waste time at all. He just tells Li Ling to let him choose the way to die.


    Yes, it''s all for his sake. What else to say is to let Li Ling die directly.


    Li Ling smiled: "maybe I will die, but before I die, I can drag you to the point of serious injury."


    While talking, Li Ling showed his heavenly sword.


    The level of Yuan ware surprised Taoist Mingyu.


    "Hehe, I knew you wouldn''t give in easily, but anyway, today I''ll let you restrain your arrogance."


    Having reached this point, there won''t be too many problems at all.


    In that case, go on.


    Wei Chixiao said, "leader, let''s stop talking nonsense to them and fight!"


    "Hehe, you little garbage of Kaiyuan and Huayuan deserve to fight with me."


    When Taoist Mingyu threatened, suddenly a man flew over.


    This person has thin wings and is supposed to be the lowest disciple of Zhanyi sect. However, after this person arrived, everyone paid special respect to him.


    "Taoist Mingyu is really powerful. Do you look down on people with lower cultivation than you?"


    The small dragonfly!


    It''s a little Dragonfly!


    Since Li Ling entered Guixu mainland, he and little Dragonfly have separated.


    But the little dragonfly has planted the seeds of mind in her mind, so she is absolutely loyal to Li Ling and will never have any rebellious heart.


    Li Ling is the owner of the little Dragonfly!


    Taoist Mingyu was puzzled when he saw that the little Dragonfly suddenly came.


    Although the little dragonfly in front of her is just a person in Kaiyuan, her status is not low.


    Li Ling remembers that when she first met little dragonfly, she was only the peak of Yuanying. Unexpectedly, she has become a Kaiyuan expert at first sight.


    Although it is only a level jump, it can also be seen that the little Dragonfly did not waste his cultivation after separation.


    "Taoist Mingyu, please let them go."


    Said the little dragonfly.


    "What are you talking about?" Taoist Mingyu was very angry.


    "Luan Xiangzi, Fei Haoyu and a thousand Huayuan disciples all died at the hands of Li Zailin. How can I let him go?"


    Taoist Mingyu has enough reasons to be angry. He came here to kill Li Ling and come to the temple again. Why didn''t he do it.


    The little Dragonfly said, "Luan Xiangzi, Fei Haoyu and others were bewitched by Hu Qianshan to make this big mistake. They deserve to die."


    "So, instead of helping our disciples, you turned your elbow out?"


    This made Taoist Mingyu very angry.


    But Taoist Mingyu didn''t do anything bad even though he was angry.


    This is more strange. Why is he so afraid of small dragonflies and dare not say anything.


    Can''t it be that this little dragonfly is so powerful.


    "Taoist Mingyu, I respect you and call you master. Although my cultivation is low, I don''t want you to do it today. What will you do?"


    "You... You tell me again!"


    Taoist Mingyu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Obviously, he was very angry about it.


    But there was no way. Whether he was angry or not, it was the same.


    "I said, they are my friends. Luan Xiangzi and Fei Haoyu have been bewitched, so Taoist Mingyu, please leave here!"


    Little dragonfly is very hard. She doesn''t want to save face for Taoist Mingyu at all.


    In other words, this behavior has saved face at this time. It depends on whether Taoist Mingyu will accept it.


    If he can accept it, everything will turn around.


    Taoist Mingyu was so angry that his forehead was blue and purple.


    "You... Why should you take care of my affairs!"


    The little Dragonfly continued, "Taoist Mingyu, I warn you that I came here at the order of master kunmu. If you don''t even listen to her old man''s order, I can go back and report it."


    Confused, Taoist Mingyu is completely confused.


    In fact, he is not afraid of the little dragonfly. What he is afraid of is the master of the little dragonfly, who is called master kunmu.


    You know, in Zhanyi gate, master Kun''s status is much higher than that of Taoist Mingyu.


    So, does he have a way.


    "Do you just let me go home empty handed!"


    The little Dragonfly looked at him with firm eyes and said, "yes!"

 Chapter 1232

    Taoist Mingyu is going crazy.


    If it''s just a little dragonfly, he doesn''t think there''s anything.


    He respected little dragonfly at most and couldn''t listen to her.


    But if master kunmu ordered, it wouldn''t work.


    He must obey master Kun''s orders.


    If you don''t listen, things will be more serious.


    In the Zhanyi gate, he has no way to compare with master Kun. If master Kun asks him to kneel, he has to kneel.


    Therefore, little Dragonfly now represents not only himself, but also master kunmu.


    "You... You..."


    "I said, this is the order of master Kun''s mother. Moreover, why we Zhanyi gate should intervene in the contradictions and disputes of the wind ear country needs to be thoroughly investigated. Therefore, Luan Xiangzi and Fei Haoyu will die if they die!"


    The words have reached this point. If Taoist Mingyu persists, he will be uncomfortable.


    "Taoist Mingyu, can you go now?"


    Even though Taoist Mingyu knew that the little Dragonfly might be deliberately trying to protect Li Ling''s safety, he was hard to say.


    Who can make the little Dragonfly bear the name of master Kun.


    After repeated entanglement, Taoist Mingyu had to make a decision: "go! Let''s go!"


    Yes, we must go.


    But he didn''t want to be so powerful.


    In particular, he just talked to Li Ling several times and felt that Li Ling should be killed.


    Although he didn''t know who should do the so-called killing, he knew very well that if Li Ling was so happy, he would be very uncomfortable.


    "Master Kun just said not to fight, ha ha..."


    Soon, Taoist Mingyu pinched out a talisman and then said a word to the talisman.


    "Come to the holy palace again. Li Zailin has yuan weapons! Those who are willing can come and find them!"


    Later, the talisman burned down, and his voice spread all over the world.


    "Wanli sound carrier!"


    The little Dragonfly frowned. She didn''t expect Taoist Mingyu to make such a sinister move.


    It''s actually very simple.


    Taoist Mingyu knew he couldn''t kill Li Ling, but he didn''t want Li Ling to be so comfortable, so he told the Jianghu about Li Ling''s possession of Yuan weapons.


    In this way, many interested people will want to come and have a look.


    That''s a yuan weapon. There are not one or two sects of three character forces, that is, there may be more people of four character forces.


    Therefore, once Jianghu people know the news, they will come to trouble.


    Although Li Ling''s possession of Yuanqi was not a secret, it never reached the point of informing the Jianghu.


    So it''s very difficult to do it for this reason.


    Taoist Mingyu just made it clear to tell everyone that he can eat flat for a while, but Li Ling doesn''t want to feel better.


    "Taoist Mingyu! What the hell do you mean!" the little Dragonfly roared at him.


    However, Taoist Mingyu smiled: "why? Is it difficult that Master Cheng Kun still cares about my use of Wanli sound talisman?"


    The little Dragonfly gnashed its teeth in anger.


    Yes, of course not.


    If you even have to take care of such small things, the prestige of master kunmu will be greatly lost.


    It was at this time that he had nothing to do.


    The little Dragonfly could only watch Taoist Mingyu lead him back.


    However, Li Ling definitely doesn''t admit counseling.


    Li Ling also took out a Wanli sound symbol.


    "If anyone can cut off the four wings of Taoist Mingyu of Zhanyi gate, I''d like to present them with Yuan tools."


    Subsequently, Li Ling also spread his news all over the Jianghu.


    It''s just a big mouth. Who won''t.


    Li Ling wants to see whether he is powerful or Taoist Mingyu is powerful.


    He didn''t believe it. After doing the same thing, Taoist Mingyu could be much more comfortable than himself.


    After hearing such a counterattack, Taoist Mingyu widened his eyes and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Li Zailin! How dare you..."


    Li Ling nodded: "it''s just reciprocity."


    Yes, it''s reciprocity.


    If Taoist Yu didn''t do that, how could Li Ling do so.


    Today, Li Ling just wants to teach him a lesson.


    "Hehe, if you want me to be in trouble, you don''t want to be better."


    Although not many people in Guixu mainland can directly kill Taoist Mingyu, as long as the reward is given, Taoist Mingyu will be harassed from time to time.


    After all, rewards are yuan weapons.


    I''m sure Taoist Mingyu will be poisoned by his disciples when he drinks tea one day.


    In short, from now on, his troubles will continue.


    "Well, Li Zailin, I can''t do anything about you today. I''ll see you later!"


    Taoist Mingyu left angrily.


    Although he doesn''t know how to do it, his hatred for Li Ling has been generated and will never be less.


    Li Ling also wants to see what this guy can do to himself.


    Although Li Ling can''t kill him now, when the time comes, if Li Ling reaches the peak of Huayuan or mixed yuan, he can kill him.


    It just takes time.


    A storm was settled.


    Tang Yijin, standing beside Li Ling, didn''t know what to say.


    He really didn''t know that Li Ling could solve the trouble this time.


    Everything is like a dream.


    In fact, Li Ling didn''t expect that he was ready to be seriously injured today.


    But the little dragonfly came to help.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    The little Dragonfly knelt down on one knee and was extremely humble to Li Ling.


    No way, who let her recognize Li Ling as the master.


    "Fortunately, although there are some troubles, they can''t be solved."


    When Li Ling killed Luan Xiangzi and Fei Haoyu, the little Dragonfly learned the news.


    When she learned that Taoist Mingyu was going to resolve the matter, she was going crazy.


    In any case, he can''t let Li Ling be hurt by Zhanyi gate.


    So she went and begged her master, that is, master kunmu.


    After finally getting the approval of master Kun, she took the time to save people.


    If not, today would be a bloody day.


    "Well, how are you after you return to your own sect?" Li Ling asked with a smile.


    In fact, the little dragonfly was also very surprised.


    Because the last time she left Li Ling, Li Ling was just Yuan Ying''s cultivation. She had reached the middle of Huayuan in such a short time.


    She knew that Li Ling was very powerful when she was in Jiuyao. Unexpectedly, she was still so powerful after she came to Guixu mainland.


    "If I return to my master, although I have reached Kaiyuan, I have been punished by the master."


    "It''s all right. As long as Ann lives, you don''t have to care about so many details."


    "How''s your master doing here? If you''re not comfortable, you can come to spread the wing door."


    "Don''t worry, I''m doing very well."

 Chapter 1233

    The little dragonfly was relieved to learn that Li Ling was doing well.


    Who could have thought that this was the star pirates who swaggered in Jiuyao.


    The little Dragonfly said somewhat lost, "it''s a pity that Taoist Mingyu sent a ten thousand mile sound symbol."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own countermeasures. What I''m most afraid of in my life is that others come to trouble me."


    Although Li Ling said that very well, we all know that it is not that simple at all.


    Next, Li Ling has to face endless trouble.


    "Did you find the news about Ruan Li and Bai Xier?"


    This is the top priority that Li Ling is more concerned about.


    Before, Li Ling actually wanted to find out the news about the two women, but because her cultivation was low and she had a very bad time asking Tianzong, she kept dragging on.


    But he knew that the little Dragonfly would pay attention.


    "Ruan Lili''s news hasn''t been found yet. There are some rumors about Miss Bai."


    "Oh? Where?"


    "I just heard that Tianshan recently accepted a girl surnamed Bai and attached great importance to it. I just don''t know if it''s the girl Bai you''re looking for."


    Li Ling didn''t say anything. Tang Yijin was surprised first.


    "What! Tianshan!"


    Those who return to the ruins of the mainland do not know Tianshan.


    It''s a two character force, which is the same as the demon court and evil Valley in the Guixu mainland.


    And also known as the leader of the right way!


    In the past, there was a leader of the right way in Guixu mainland. Needless to say, it was also Renzhai where Shen Liang was.


    However, since the fall of Renzhai, the righteous sect needs a leader.


    So they fell on the head of Tianshan Mountain.


    Therefore, Tianshan Mountain almost exists in the Zhengdao sect.


    Being able to become a disciple of Tianshan Mountain is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    If the girl surnamed Bai was really Bai Xier, Li Ling would congratulate her.


    Even Li Ling just went to ask Tianzong. Bai Xier went into Tianshan.


    "It seems that we have a chance to find it."


    Li Ling still owes Bai Xier some. Although the feelings between the two people are inexplicable, since they have entered here at the same time, Li Ling is always responsible.


    "It''s just that we can''t confirm for the master now. Tianshan is not an ordinary sect. It''s very difficult for us to inquire about the news."


    Tang Yijin was very surprised and said, "Li Zailin, Li Zailin, how do you know such a high-end person?"


    In Tang Yijin''s eyes, people with two word power are definitely very high-grade.


    As long as he doesn''t lose his mind, he knows how powerful these people are.


    Therefore, Li Ling showed more and more mysteries in front of him, and each of these mysteries could not be seen through.


    Li Ling nodded and said, "it''s all right. It''s all right. You can step back."


    Little dragonfly is the disciple of master Kun''s mother. Although her accomplishments are not high in Zhanyi gate, she has a very high status. Li Ling actually said to let her step down.


    Of course, who let Li Ling be her master.


    To put it bluntly, even if the little Dragonfly doesn''t listen to master Kun, he must listen to Li Ling.


    This is the effect that Li Ling planted the seeds of her mind.


    Tang Yijin admired him. He could only admire him.


    At the same time, Tang Yijin is still thinking about where the legendary Jiuyao is.


    "In the Guixu mainland, many people have never heard of Jiuyao. Although I have heard of some, I also know that the people of Jiuyao are much worse than the Guixu mainland in terms of accomplishments alone."


    Li Ling shook his head: "it''s not just a big difference. It''s just a low place in the sky. Jiuyao can''t compare with Guixu mainland at all."


    Although both of them are right, Jiuyao can''t compare with Guixu mainland.


    But how to say.


    Tang Yijin added, "I have to say that Jiuyao''s return to the mainland is full of talents."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Tang Yijin said, "you don''t know something, let alone you and the Bai girl in your mouth. There was a man from Jiuyao before, and now he is a famous weapon smelter in the Jianghu."


    "What you said should not be a public loss class."


    "Yes! That''s him!"


    The public loser class is really a great man.


    He was just a carpenter on cangmin island at first, but later he became the master of Xionghuang star. Then he was hostile to dari Xianchao, and later he almost became Yaojun.


    Li Ling always thought that the public defeat class should not be so powerful in Guixu mainland.


    But who knows, he is also one of the three major weapon refiners in Guixu mainland.


    And he is also a smelter who can cast yuan ware.


    Such a powerful figure comes from the not so good Jiuyao, which makes Tang Yijin how to treat Jiuyao again.


    "Talents are all talents. I want to see what kind of place your Jiuyao is."


    "Ha ha, don''t go. The aura of that place is less than one tenth that of here. It''s a waste of time to go."


    "No, I think anyone who can make a name in Jiuyao can have a place in Guixu mainland."


    Li Ling still couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t have to mix up. With your current cultivation, you can be a nine star Yao Jun when you go."


    That''s true.


    Tang Yijin''s accomplishments far exceed those of Jiuyao. After all, the two sides are at different levels.


    So if he has anything else to mess with, just go and show his accomplishments, then he can make everyone surrender.


    So there''s no point in him going there.


    "This..."


    Speaking of this, of course Tang Yijin is a little unwilling, but he can''t help it. Even if he is unwilling, he can''t help it.


    That''s what happened.


    "Well, it''s not a short time to come out this time. Let''s hurry back."


    That''s right. Originally, Li Ling of the really old school came out to observe the results of the war. No one thought that Li Ling himself was the party participating in the war.


    Now that the contradiction has been completely eliminated, Li Ling will go back.


    As for what to say after going back, he just made it up.


    "Yes, it''s really time to go back. Besides, I have to go back to my father."


    This is also a major event for Tang Yijin.


    He was originally with Li Ling to find his father. Now his father hasn''t found it yet. He can only go back and ask elder nianzhen.


    Although the elder nianzhen is a person Tang Yijin doesn''t want to see at all.


    But there was no way. They had to go back.


    Therefore, after Li Ling explained everything to Wei Chixiao, he asked the disciples who came to the temple to continue their cultivation.


    He and Tang Yijin started walking back.


    At the same time, there was a man on the Qianshan gate, but he was a little uncomfortable.


    This man is Hu Qianshan, the leader of Qianshan sect.


    "How could it be! How could it be this result!!"

 Chapter 1234

    Hu Qianshan is the most uncomfortable person.


    Before, Hu Qianshan thought that no matter how much the Zhanyi gate paid, he would be destroyed when he came to the temple again.


    Although Li Zailin is also very powerful, he must not be an opponent when facing Taoist Mingyu.


    If Li Zailin was not an opponent, wouldn''t Zailin be destroyed.


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with his conjecture.


    If Taoist Mingyu really makes a move, Li Linghe must leave Guixu mainland even if he doesn''t say he is destroyed when he comes to the temple again.


    However, he did not expect that the little Dragonfly would appear.


    I didn''t even think that little Dragonfly would help Li Ling directly.


    For this reason, what else can Hu Qianshan say.


    "I exhausted my contacts, but I got such a result."


    Hu Qianshan really exhausted his contacts.


    Because it is said in Zhanyi gate that Luan Xiangzi and Fei Haoyu were bewitched by Hu Qianshan, so they died.


    So in this scene, Hu Qianshan became the bad guy.


    He didn''t care too much about being a good person or a bad person, but zhanyimen hated him directly. What should I do.


    You know, some misunderstandings can be removed, but it is really difficult to remove the misunderstandings caused by the loss of such a big price for the wing gate.


    Hu Qianshan was stunned. He slumped down in his chair.


    Recalling his cleverness, Hu Qianshan was very uncomfortable.


    "If I had known so, I might as well have done it myself."


    Yes, Hu Qianshan could do it himself. He was just afraid that he would ask Tianzong to stab him when he was doing something.


    Now think about it, it''s better to be stabbed.


    Because at this moment, he must give an account to Zhanyi gate. If he doesn''t make it clear, the two sides will become enemies, and Qianshan gate will have another enemy.


    Because qianshanmen is in a particularly strong state, he is really afraid of such an enemy suddenly.


    In this situation, it is very uncomfortable anyway.


    Hu Qianshan wanted to call all his subordinates to discuss the matter, but he found that there was nothing to discuss at all.


    "Alas, I underestimated Li Zailin. I didn''t expect his network to extend to Zhanyi gate."


    It''s too late to say this now. He must deal with all the problems clearly.


    So, what should we do?


    "Headmaster, we don''t need to worry now. After all, Li Zailin must feel bad now."


    "Why does he feel bad?"


    "Everyone in the Jianghu knows about his possession of Yuanqi, so we can make an article here."


    Suddenly, Hu Qianshan''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, Taoist Mingyu didn''t accomplish anything, but he also left an ambush for Li Zailin."


    Everyone knows that Yuan ware is Li Ling''s lifeblood. If it is not handled well, it is likely to encounter considerable trouble.


    "Headmaster, what do you think? Although it''s inconvenient for us to fight openly, we can go to greet more dead men and encourage them to find Li Zailin''s trouble."


    "OK, that''s it. I must let Li Zailin pay the price."


    So, in Qianshan gate, another event about how to retaliate against Li Ling was opened.


    Although everyone knows that this thing is not so easy to do, since Hu Qianshan has decided to do it, it must be done.


    As for Li Ling, he didn''t think about these things at all.


    At this moment, Li Ling has returned to wentianzong with Tang Yijin.


    The name of their trip is to observe the war in the temple again. If they find anything unfavorable to wentianzong, they must report it.


    Elder nianzhen seldom cares about sects, but this time he has to.


    Although it seems very strange, elder nianzhen just wants to ask.


    Before Li Ling returned to the learning peak, he was stopped by elder nianzhen.


    At the moment when the two sides met, Li Ling found that elder nianzhen was obviously nervous after seeing Tang Yijin.


    Where does this tension come from?


    Is it just because he had a conflict with Tang Cheng?


    "Cough, Li Ling, how''s your investigation?"


    Elder nianzhen didn''t talk to Tang Yijin, but asked Li Ling directly.


    Li Ling waved his hand and said, "nothing unexpected. Zhanyi gate shook hands with the temple again and made peace."


    Of course, there is no need to go into too much detail. After all, the Jianghu has long described the battle that day very clearly.


    In particular, Li Zailin used the barren mountain to directly hit each other''s array. At that moment, it was amazing.


    "What kind of medicine did the exhibition wing door take wrong? It can shake hands and make peace with such a big loss."


    Indeed, no one can think about it. Zhanyi gate will never make peace with visiting the temple again.


    But there is a small dragonfly from the middle, the contradiction is really gone.


    Maybe there are still contradictions between Li Ling and Taoist Mingyu, but that contradiction can only be regarded as personal gratitude and resentment, not a struggle between the two sects at all.


    "Did you see Li Zailin kill so many people with your own eyes?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    How can it be said with his own eyes that Li lingqin committed suicide, but he can''t say that to elder nianzhen.


    "This Li Zailin is acting so badly now. It won''t be that we can''t get rid of him in the end."


    Li Ling sneered: "as long as you are honest, you don''t have to be afraid of these."


    "Hmm? What did you say?"


    Elder nianzhen is curious about the state in which Li Ling said such words. Isn''t this to increase others'' ambition.


    But soon this topic was turned over by Tang Yijin.


    "Dare you ask elder nianzhen, have you finished understanding the war?"


    Hearing Tang Yijin''s sudden question, elder nianzhen was nervous again.


    Even Li Ling doesn''t know why this guy is so nervous.


    "Ah, it''s over. There''s no problem. You can step back."


    Elder nianzhen tried to leave, but Tang Yijin couldn''t let him go.


    "Please stay. I have one thing to ask next."


    Elder nianzhen''s heart suddenly clicked. He felt as if he had encountered a very big problem.


    But in front of Li Ling, he was embarrassed to go directly.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Even his voice trembled, which showed that elder nianzhen really had a problem.


    Tang Yijin immediately said his doubts.


    "Excuse me, elder nianzhen, have you ever seen my father Tang Cheng."


    "Ah? What''s your problem? We don''t practice on the same mountain. Of course we haven''t seen it."


    It seems so. They usually have their own peaks. In addition, there are contradictions between the two sides. It''s normal that they haven''t seen them.


    However, Li Ling felt something was wrong.


    "No, you must know!"

 Chapter 1235

    Li Ling directly questioned.


    If it were normal, Li Ling might let elder nianzhen muddle through.


    But Li Ling could see from the dodging eyes of elder nianzhen that he knew Tang Cheng''s whereabouts.


    Even if he doesn''t know, it must be related to him.


    Although Li Ling can''t be completely sure, the current performance of elder nianzhen is definitely not normal.


    Facing Li Ling''s sudden culture, elder nianzhen was naturally very angry.


    "Li Ling, I''m your master. Did you talk to your master like that!"


    Nominally, elder nianzhen commands the Zhenxiu hall, so of course he is Li Ling''s master.


    Just like the old kozhiqi.


    But Li Lingke never agreed.


    The hall leader is just the hall leader. He can''t rise to the level of master at all.


    "If you want to be my master, I''m afraid you''re not qualified."


    "You!"


    There is no doubt that elder nianzhen is very angry with Li Ling. He really wants to know what happened to Li Ling and why he suddenly asked so many inexplicable words.


    But now it is obvious that we can''t criticize Li Ling''s etiquette.


    "That''s Tang Yijin''s father and a human life. If you have a conscience, you''d better say it."


    "I said, I don''t know."


    Nian is so old-fashioned that he can''t imagine that Li Ling questioned himself in such a way.


    If he is really allowed to question the success, isn''t everything finished.


    Anyway, he won''t say.


    Although Tang Yijin was a little unhappy, in order to get the news from his father, he bowed and saluted: "elder nianzhen, although my father has some contradictions with you, I still hope you can say it at this time. Is it my wish to be a son?"


    After all, Tang Yijin has not seen each other for more than a year. Of course, Tang Yijin is very anxious.


    Now nianzhen elder is a breakthrough. If we can break through the past, it will be very good.


    At least he has a way to find his father.


    Elder nianzhen was very nervous. He quickly dodged.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I really don''t have time to chat with you today. I''ll go first."


    Just as nianzhen elder was leaving, Li Ling grabbed his sleeve.


    "Don''t go!"


    Li Ling roared: "if you don''t make things clear today, you must not go!"


    "Li Ling, what are you kidding!"


    Elder nianzhen was also angry.


    He slapped Li Ling on the shoulder.


    "I''m the leader of Zhenxiu hall. You''re just a disciple of Zhenxiu hall. When will you teach me and scold me?"


    Such is the case.


    Of course, a hall leader can''t be scolded, especially by his disciples.


    It must be a little bad if it comes out like this.


    But Li Ling is not an ordinary person. He has made it very clear that he just wants to get news from elder nianzhen.


    Anyway, he promised Tang Yijin, so he had to do it.


    However, if Li Ling doesn''t change, he can''t beat nianzhen elder.


    It is said that elder tiannianzhen is also a powerful man.


    If you change at this moment, it will certainly attract greater criticism. Li Ling can''t reveal her identity.


    Tang Yijin had seen it, so he hurried up and advised him.


    "Please don''t be angry with Li Ling. Blame me for everything. I just want to find my father!"


    Tang Yijin stopped and told elder nianzhen not to take the next step.


    Li Ling is not easy to fight back at present. After all, he also wants to get the truth.


    At the moment, the elder nianzhen is very proud.


    "Hum, you two guys want to interrogate me?"


    After a long pause, the elders read again: "Li Ling, now has the final say in the middle and small affairs of heaven''s clan, I hope you know who gave you this power!"


    It seems that this power is really given by nianzhen elder.


    But so what? Li Ling doesn''t care!


    But if Li Ling cares a little, maybe he can really control Li Ling.


    I only heard Li Ling say with a smile, "I''m not interested in doing these bad things. If you''re rare, you can deal with the sect matters by yourself."


    "You!"


    Obviously, this sentence will be really old-fashioned.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, I have something to do now. I''ll pick you up when I''m finished!"


    So nianzhen elder walked away in such a huff and puff.


    Naturally, he was a little angry, but now it''s not good to break out his anger.


    Seeing elder nianzhen leave, Tang Yijin sighed and said, "Alas, for my sake, I almost let you fight with elder nianzhen."


    Tang Yijin certainly felt guilty about Li Ling.


    After all, he was looking for his father from beginning to end.


    But now the clue is broken.


    They can''t tie up elder nianzhen and force him to tell the news.


    However, Li Ling is not so uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I had hidden a messenger on his clothes when I fought with him just now."


    "What!!"


    Suddenly, Tang Yijin was surprised.


    "So you just did that on purpose!"


    Of course it was intentional.


    Although Li Ling is hot-blooded, he is not mindless.


    If you are really a mindless person, I''m afraid you can''t live to the present.


    He pasted the messenger on elder nianzhen''s arm to eavesdrop on some news.


    You know, eavesdropping information is often more accurate.


    "I said, is it feasible?"


    Tang Yijin is still worried about this, but he is more worried about something else.


    "If he finds out, he will punish you."


    Li Ling smiled and shook her head, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no need to worry so much. If he dares to tear his face, I''ll turn over the emperor wentianzong."


    Li Ling is confident that she still has this strength.


    Even if the elders and their own disciples can''t get rid of them, it''s entirely possible for him to directly dismantle the three halls of Zhenxiu hall, Xuexue hall and Chuxiu hall.


    "Er..."


    This makes Tang Yijin more embarrassed.


    Because Tang Yijin never thought that things could be solved like this.


    But Li Ling has already pasted the voice symbol. He can''t go and get it back now. That''s too much.


    "Well... I''ve worked so hard. I really don''t know if I have a chance to repay you in my life."


    But Li Ling didn''t take care of Tang Yijin''s kind words, but began to listen carefully to elder nianzhen''s speech.


    "Shh, it seems that there are some eyebrows."


    Li Ling frowned. He really heard everything in his ears.


    Later, Li Ling said nervously to Tang Yijin.


    "Ask the seventh floor of the sky tower! The secret is there!"

 Chapter 1236

    Although Li Ling didn''t fully hear what elder nianzhen said.


    But vaguely, he heard that elder nianzhen asked people to look closely and ask the seventh floor of the heavenly tower.


    Maybe the secret is there.


    Tang Yijin asked anxiously, "the heaven tower was designed by the old ancestor. How can elder nianzhen control it at will?"


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "today is different from the past. Maybe he can really control it."


    That''s true.


    Asking Tianzong is a big problem.


    He Wentian, the leader of the early generation, is still imprisoned at the source of the Linghe river. Xu Wuxing, the current leader, is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Therefore, some rules should not be observed at all.


    Especially their superiors may have broken the rules.


    So Li Ling said to Tang Yijin, "we''re going to take a look at the seventh floor of the sky tower."


    "Are you crazy? The seventh floor can''t be passed by ordinary people. So far, no disciple of Zhenxiu hall can pass."


    The seventh floor is really dangerous.


    So far, those who can pass through the seventh floor of the tower are not mortals. They are all the leader''s own disciples.


    Is Li Ling sure?


    If you can change, Li Ling is sure.


    However, the matter is not so one thing.


    Can Li Ling ensure that she will not be seen by others when she changes? This is the key to the problem.


    "Anyway, go and have a look. Maybe there''s a secret about your father."


    After thinking about it, Tang Yijin really had no other way. Besides listening to Li Ling, he really didn''t know what else he could do.


    "Well, now that we''ve reached this point, it''s really too much if we don''t go."


    After some ideological struggle, Tang Yijin decided to go to the seventh floor with Li Ling.


    They rested in Li Ling''s residence for a night.


    Because Li Ling''s fight at the temple again was very ferocious, it must be repaired well.


    He spent a whole night in the spirit River to repair his wounds.


    Fortunately, at dawn the next day, Li Ling completely recovered.


    Tang Yijin is more troublesome. He can''t sleep at all.


    Yes, his father has been lost, which makes him how to sleep.


    Seeing Li Ling come back in good spirits, Tang Yijin can only place all his hopes on Li Ling.


    "Don''t worry, I have to make things clear."


    "Everything, please."


    Tang Yijin knelt on one knee. He really didn''t know what other way to express his respect for Li Ling.


    Although Li Ling said no, he still did.


    Li Ling helped Tang Yijin up, and then they moved towards the sky tower.


    The journey was very uneasy.


    Tang Yijin anticipated everything and wondered if anything strange would happen.


    But the more his mind was cranky, the more nervous he became, so that in the end he was afraid that he would fail.


    But fortunately, Li Ling is by his side.


    No matter what happens, Li Ling is in the bag, so you don''t have to care so much.


    Soon, they came to the sky tower.


    When they appeared here, many disciples cheered with great excitement.


    "Elder martial brother Li! Look, it''s elder martial brother Li!"


    "Didn''t elder martial brother Li pass the sixth floor last time? Why did he come again?"


    "Nonsense, since he passed the sixth floor, it''s very simple. He came to pass the seventh floor this time!"


    "What! I''m going to pass the seventh floor!"


    "God, is this still human? So far, none of the disciples of true cultivation can pass through the seventh floor."


    Everyone knows the danger and power of the seventh floor of the sky tower.


    No one believes that Li Ling can find a way to pass the customs, but Li Ling just came.


    There is no doubt that everyone thinks Li Ling''s trip is to die.


    If it''s not for death, it''s obviously a brain disorder.


    Tang Yijin still advised Li Ling: "forget it. Is it too dangerous?"


    Li Ling smiled: "are you going to let me go back in full view? If so, I will be ruined."


    That''s true.


    As long as Li Ling walks out of his door, he can''t go back.


    So many disciples are watching. Do you want these disciples to say that Li Ling is a boaster.


    Obviously impossible.


    Anyway, Li Ling won''t let that happen.


    Therefore, Li Ling must go there.


    Today''s sky tower is very different from the past.


    There are doorkeepers guarding.


    "It''s Hou Kuan. Isn''t that Hou Kuan?"


    Tang Yijin thinks something is wrong. Why is there Hou Kuan here.


    However, Li Linggen didn''t know who the so-called Hou Kuan was.


    Tang Yijin said, "this is the disciple of nianzhen elder''s serious eight classics."


    yes.


    Although Hou Kuan is also in the Zhenxiu hall, he was not a disciple of Ke Zhiqi before.


    From beginning to end, Hou Kuan is the disciple of nianzhen elder.


    As a disciple of nianzhen elder, of course he should listen to nianzhen elder.


    "We''re going in."


    Li Ling said such words directly.


    Hou Kuan looked contemptuously at Li Ling.


    "You are the Li Ling. It looks just like that."


    These words show Hou Kuan''s arrogance.


    He didn''t make way for Li Ling and didn''t want Li Ling to go there at all.


    "I said, I''m going in."


    "Oh? What are you doing in there?"


    "Prepare to challenge the seventh level."


    Anyone knows what Li Ling is doing here at this moment. Of course, he came here for the test of the seventh floor.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hou Kuan laughed loudly.


    "Just you? You also want to pass the seventh floor? Are you kidding!"


    Tang Yijin asked, "what do you mean? Is it not allowed to try?"


    Hou Kuan smiled and said, "what are you doing in such a place? Can you go in on the seventh floor? It''s better to get out quickly."


    Li Ling''s eyes suddenly became a little indifferent.


    "Oh? Why can''t we go to the seventh floor?"


    "What''s the use of going? I can''t pass at all. It''s not a waste of time. Maybe I''ll lose my life there."


    After a pause, Hou Kuan said, "for your good, hurry back and don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here."


    "Didn''t you hear me say I was going in?"


    At this moment, Li Ling doesn''t care what reason the other party is talking about. In short, he just wants to go in.


    He expected that Hou kuandang was definitely ill intentioned here, and this guy should be the person who talked to nianzhen elder last night.


    "Yo, Li, are you shouting in front of me?"


    Li Ling said coldly, "yes, how?"

 Chapter 1237

    Facing the man in front of him, Li Ling was very indifferent.


    In fact, Li Ling saw through it at a glance.


    Hou Kuan is not persuading Li Ling not to go in at all, but blocking it.


    He just didn''t want to explain at the beginning, so he spoke in that contemptuous tone.


    What else can he say at this time.


    "Li, I said I wouldn''t let you in."


    "Hehe, do you have any instructions for me not to go in? Read elder Zhen?"


    Li Ling''s rhetorical question embarrassed Hou Kuan.


    Because once you say it, it''s against the door rules.


    No one can stop the disciples from going to the heaven tower for trial, because everyone has the right to improve himself.


    Therefore, if elder nianzhen really issued such an order, Hou Kuan didn''t dare to say it.


    Once they say it, they will be punished.


    However, Hou Kuan could not fail to obey the orders given by his master.


    "I tell you, surnamed Li, don''t slander here. It has nothing to do with master, but it''s not suitable for you to enter today!"


    "You know, you''re breaking the door rules!"


    It''s all for this. Li Ling wants to see what Hou Kuan can do.


    Hou Kuan certainly doesn''t know what to do, but he just wants to stop Li Ling.


    On the contrary, the more Hou Kuan blocked, the more Li Ling determined that there was a secret in the seventh floor.


    As long as we can be sure that there are secrets here, Li Ling is still happy.


    Tang Yijin also said, "Hou Kuan, you are violating the door rules. You should be punished according to the law!"


    "Hehe, you two deserve to punish me!"


    Hou Kuan is very confident.


    He continued: "Li Ling, don''t think you''re the eldest martial brother of Zhenxiu hall now. You can show off your strength to me. I tell you, you''re not even an ant in front of master."


    General disciples of Zhenxiu hall must respect Li Ling very much at this moment.


    However, Hou Kuan didn''t need it. He didn''t want to respect it at all.


    It''s very simple. His backstage is nianzhen elder. What''s the need for him to respect Li Ling.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of Li Ling at all.


    "I just won''t let you in today! What can you do!"


    When it comes to breaking the sky, Hou Kuan won''t give way. Let''s see if Li Ling dares to break through.


    As long as you dare, you are looking for trouble with elder nianzhen.


    "No, I''ll fight until you let me."


    Li Ling''s hand suddenly lit up a flame.


    Hou Kuan roared, "I''ll warn you again. I''m an apprentice of nianzhen elder!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Li Ling threw the flame on him.


    The so-called disciple of elder nianzhen is nothing more than that.


    "I thought you had the body of King Kong, ha ha."


    It''s over. It''s really over this time.


    Although many disciples can''t see it, they also know that Li Ling''s move is really an open enemy of elder nianzhen.


    When Hou Kuan was burned, of course he had to fight back.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, Hou Kuan rushed up with a short sword.


    It seems that this guy has a model, too. It seems very powerful.


    However, he is just the Huayuan realm. There are many Huayuan realms that Li Ling can kill. It''s just a waiting width. Don''t care.


    Boom!


    When Hou Kuan rushed to Li Ling, Li Ling directly gave him a kick.


    "Do you dare to do it in front of me with this tripod Kung Fu?"


    This kick directly shook Hou Kuan''s whole body. He rolled on the ground for a long time before he stood up.


    "Li Ling, you are looking for death!"


    "Really, I tell you, it doesn''t matter if I kill you now!"


    All the disciples are watching here. Tang Yijin also said, "don''t kill people. It''s not good to kill people."


    As a result, Li Ling directly broke Hou Kuan''s neck before persuading him.


    Kill!


    Just kill!


    It''s so easy that you don''t give any chance at all.


    If he doesn''t make way, he''ll die.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    Although everyone knows that Li Ling must be able to kill Hou Kuan, no one believes that he can really do it.


    That''s what happened.


    Hou Kuan is also an apprentice of nianzhen elder. As the saying goes, it depends on the master to beat a dog.


    However, here in Li Ling, killing is killing. There is no need to worry about so many useless things.


    At the same time, Li Ling looked at the group of disciples behind her.


    "I killed Hou Kuan according to the door rules. If anyone wants to avenge him, he can come to me!"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. Elder nianzhen dares to take revenge in public.


    Other disciples nodded slightly, some even bowed, and others knelt on one knee.


    In short, they all dare not refute Li Ling''s opinion.


    No way. It''s reasonable for Li Ling to kill. Who dares to avenge Hou Kuan, unless he is tired of living.


    At this point, there is no room for retreat.


    Tang Yijin asked Li Ling nervously.


    "Is it really good to do so..."


    "Now that we have chosen, let''s go on. You clean up Hou Kuan''s body first, and I''ll go to the seventh floor myself."


    With this, Li Ling walked into the sky tower again.


    This place where he has been in twice is about to usher in the third trial.


    At the same time, the news has reached elder nianzhen.


    "No! No! Elder martial brother Hou died suddenly!"


    Click!


    Suddenly, elder nianzhen accidentally crushed the armrest of the chair.


    "You... What did you say? What happened to Hou Kuan?"


    "Elder martial brother Hou was killed by elder martial brother Li and was killed in public!"


    "Who is elder martial brother Li?"


    "Of course it''s the eldest disciple of Zhenxiu hall, senior brother Li Ling!"


    "Over! Over!"


    Elder nianzhen paced back and forth because he knew it was really over.


    However, he didn''t mean to feel sorry for his disciples, but that the thing he wanted to do was over.


    It''s just Hou Kuan. Although it''s more important, the priority in nianzhen elder''s heart is definitely not so important.


    The most important thing is to ask the seventh floor of the sky tower.


    That''s the top priority.


    "What is Li Ling doing now?"


    "He has broken into the sky tower and threatened everyone that anyone who dares to avenge elder martial brother Hou violates the door rules!"


    Elder nianzhen almost fainted on the chair.


    He knew it was over, but he didn''t expect it to be over so soon.


    "He... He really dares to kill."


    Although ordinary people can''t do such a thing, elder nianzhen knows that all this is reasonable.


    Even if he is asked to deal with it, Li Ling can''t deal with it.


    Moreover, if he really wants to deal with it, he may also cause trouble for himself.


    Therefore, elder nianzhen is now more collapsed.


    "No, he must not succeed!"

 Chapter 1238

    Elder nianzhen certainly doesn''t want Li Ling to succeed.


    Because the seventh floor of the sky tower hides the secret about his heaven.


    If Li Ling finds out in this way, he will not be able to stand in wentianzong.


    Therefore, no matter what the consequences will be, he must stop it.


    Elder nianzhen flew to the sky tower as fast as he could.


    At this time, Tang Yijin is cleaning up Hou Kuan''s body.


    Seeing this scene, elder nianzhen thought it was bad.


    "Tang Yijin! What are you doing?"


    Tang Yijin looked up and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "Why did you kill my disciple? This is your fellow disciple!"


    "He violated the door rules and blocked Li Ling from entering the sky tower, so he should be killed."


    "You!"


    Tang Yijin seemed to want to disgust nianzhen elder on purpose. He immediately said, "by the way, Hou Kuan said it was your order that he blocked here. Shouldn''t nianzhen elder take the lead in breaking the door rules."


    "How..."


    Elder nianzhen found that it was a pit.


    If he insists on whether he has given orders or not, he will be in a dilemma in the end.


    Therefore, we must not admit it and put the problem on the other party.


    "What crime should you commit to maiming your fellow disciples?"


    "Hehe, nianzhen elder can really avoid the problem, but after all, you certainly dare not admit it."


    Nonsense, no one dare admit it.


    At this time, who dares to admit it.


    Elder nianzhen asked directly, "where''s Li Ling!"


    "It''s inside." Tang Yijin asked the tower.


    Hearing this, elder nianzhen felt very bad about the great event. When he said something, he wanted to rush in.


    "Hey? Elder nianzhen, what are you doing?"


    Tang Yijin hurriedly stopped him.


    "He killed my beloved. I want to settle with him!"


    Hou Kuan''s only use value may be the reason why elder nianzhen went to find Li Ling to settle accounts.


    After all, this guy has never succeeded in anything and can only be a reason after death.


    "I''m afraid not. Li Ling is undergoing a trial. As the leader of Zhenxiu hall, you can''t disturb him rashly."


    Tang Yijin said the door rules directly, so that elder nianzhen didn''t know what to do.


    "You know a fart! Can you go to the seventh floor at will? Get out of the way!"


    "No, impossible!"


    Although Tang Yijin is nervous at the moment, he knows what he is doing and what Li Ling is doing.


    So he won''t get out of the way anyway.


    "Tang Yijin! I tell you, don''t think things can develop according to your ideas! Get out of the way quickly!"


    Although elder nianzhen became more and more grumpy, Tang Yijin really wouldn''t let him go at all.


    Tang Yijin even blocked the door and opened his arms.


    "Come on, if elder nianzhen must break in, go over my body."


    "You think I dare not!"


    Elder nianzhen raised his hand to fight, but for a moment he realized that there were so many people watching.


    Dare he break the door rules?


    He dares, but the condition must be when there is no one.


    Now there are so many disciples of Zhenxiu hall here. Even if nianzhen elder ate leopard courage, he didn''t dare to stop him.


    The problem is, since he doesn''t dare, what can he do.


    "Come on, elder nianzhen, do it! I want to see if you can really regard the door rules as nothing!"


    In this way, it''s really embarrassing for Nian elder.


    He didn''t dare.


    Especially in front of so many people, he really didn''t dare.


    "Tang Yijin, if there is any misunderstanding, we can say privately, why should we make such a move in public!"


    "In private? Hehe, we talked to you in private before. Didn''t you tell us anything? In that case, we decided to find it ourselves."


    Yeah.


    Tang Yijin and Li Ling didn''t find elder nianzhen before.


    They looked for it, but elder nianzhen didn''t give face at all.


    At that time, elder nianzhen said a lot of ugly things and drove them away.


    Almost did it.


    Now I have the face to say something in private.


    Isn''t it because it''s not good in private that we have the situation at this moment.


    Now, who can nianzhen elder blame.


    Nianzhen elder looked up and sighed: "you! You are really lawless!"


    Anyway, elder nianzhen can''t rush in.


    Because he knows that he can''t afford the consequences of rushing in.


    So he had to stand aside.


    "I hope Li Ling can''t beat that ''guy''."


    It seems that the storm outside the sky tower will no longer be raised. Next, let''s see how Li Ling is inside.


    Li Ling walked carefully to the seventh floor.


    He thought there would be an ambush here, but he found that there was no ambush in the seventh floor, but a prisoner.


    The prisoner was bound by four iron chains in four directions.


    The whole man was dressed in rags.


    More importantly, his chest and back were full of marks of being whipped.


    Why is there a prisoner on the seventh floor?


    This is a big question in Li Ling''s heart.


    At ordinary times, the examiners wait directly for the trials on each floor of the sky tower.


    Whether they are good or not, at least they look like one.


    It will be like the state of this person at this moment.


    Not only does the man look different, but even he doesn''t take the initiative to attack.


    If it were on another floor, it would have begun to take the initiative to attack.


    Li Ling came closer to find out.


    When he looked closer, he found that the prisoner''s eyes were red and some flames like breathing came out of his nostrils from time to time.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Ling asked softly.


    But Li Ling''s question did not bring peace. Instead, it brought a flame that the prisoner directly opened his mouth and sprayed at him!


    Roar!


    under these circumstances.


    Li Ling quickly dodged. He also saw that the prisoner''s cultivation was the peak of Huayuan.


    "What''s wrong with being so strong and trapped here?"


    "Roar!!"


    The prisoner couldn''t even speak. He just screamed for no reason and sprayed flames everywhere.


    At the same time, the iron chain is a little loose.


    The prisoner was so excited, either because he was beaten too much at ordinary times, or because he saw Li Ling as if he had seen the enemy.


    Click, click.


    The loose voice became clearer and clearer, and Li Ling realized that something bad was going on.


    "I advise you not to be impulsive. I''m looking for someone."


    Just then, with a click, all the iron chains were broken by the prisoners!


    Bang, the prisoner rushed directly to Li Ling.


    "Kill! I want to kill!!"

 Chapter 1239

    The prisoner came to Li Ling with an iron chain.


    It looks like he has no scruples. He doesn''t care about anything else. He just kills!


    How is this possible.


    Li Ling can''t stand here and let him kill at will.


    Therefore, Li Ling quickly reversed her body and avoided the other party''s first attack.


    After one or two confrontation with each other, Li Ling found that this guy should be controlled.


    If he is right, he is out of his mind.


    And this guy is not only a human, but also a human at the peak of Huayuan, just a little away from Hunyuan.


    Such a master, why are you imprisoned here?


    This is what Li Ling has always wondered about.


    But anyway, the next attack came.


    A flame suddenly lit up on the iron chain. Just rubbing Li Ling''s clothes, he saw that Li Ling''s clothes were directly burned away.


    fierce.


    It''s really great.


    Although Li Ling is sure to kill this man, he doesn''t want to kill him.


    Because in the dark, Li Ling felt that the prisoner in front of her seemed to have a story.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know where the story is.


    "Ice stones falling!"


    Li Ling first made a move to drop ice stones to cool him down.


    Once a person is angry, he is easy to make extraordinary moves.


    The flame on the iron chain has been extinguished, but what has changed is lightning!


    Lightning and thunder!


    As the prisoner waved the iron chain casually, he could see the appearance of lightning and thunder in the middle of the whole seventh floor.


    This surprised Li Ling. He originally thought that the prisoner''s fire should be able to stop. As a result, the lightning mercilessly hit Li Ling.


    Jiujianxian Sutra, bring the wine to the wind!


    Li Ling was helpless and made another move.


    The strong wind prevented the lightning from coming close. At the same time, the strong wind turned into a wind blade and hit the prisoner.


    Although not fatal, these blades can also limit the prisoner to some extent.


    Things have come to this point. Can this guy do anything special?


    Although Li Ling didn''t want to say anything, he always felt that something seemed wrong.


    After being confined for a while, the prisoner attacked again.


    He wound the iron chain together, then waved hard and hit Li Ling directly on the head.


    If this is hit, I''m afraid Li Ling will not die until she changes her body in an instant.


    But Li Ling is not like that.


    Shadow split!


    Li Ling only left a remnant in place, and he himself went directly around the prisoner''s back.


    If Li Ling uses his unique skill at this time, the man will basically die.


    However, Li Ling did not use a unique skill under all difficulties, but made a mental attack on him.


    "Fix it for me!"


    The red ghost pupil emitted light, which directly covered the prisoner''s whole body.


    Originally, the prisoner was still very ferocious, but after being illuminated by this light, he was not so crazy.


    Even the eyes have changed a lot.


    It was Li Ling who discovered the prisoner''s secret.


    It turned out that the prisoner just didn''t know what was controlling him or lost his mind.


    Now Li Ling''s mind attack can help him stabilize, so he is not so manic.


    "Well, can you speak normally?"


    Although it was a little stable, the prisoners were still waving their teeth and claws, as if they were going to make a big deal.


    Li Ling shook her head.


    "Your son Tang Yijin is still waiting for you. If you think you can afford him if you go crazy again, you can continue."


    Suddenly, the prisoner was stunned.


    Li Ling also smiled.


    At first, Li Ling just guessed that this person was Tang Cheng, but he was not sure.


    So just now Li Ling wanted to try when he was a little stable.


    It doesn''t matter. Li Ling guessed it.


    It''s really Tang Cheng!


    Li Ling and Tang Yijin had been looking for Tang Cheng before, but they never had any eyes.


    After hearing some news from elder nianzhen, they decided to ask the seventh floor of the Tianta.


    Who would have thought that Tang Cheng was the guardian of the seventh floor of the tower!


    It turned out that he disappeared suddenly during this period of time and was trapped here.


    It seems that he was disturbed by elder nianzhen.


    "How''s it going? Can it be restored?"


    "Woo... Woo..."


    A low roar came out of Tang Cheng''s throat. I don''t know why he was like this.


    But it was clear that he was struggling with some force in his mind.


    Not too much trouble, really not too much trouble!


    In order to help Tang Cheng, Li Ling gave him a breath of pure heart and clear eyes.


    I thought Tang Cheng would recover completely, but he collapsed to the ground.


    At the moment, Tang Cheng was not half murderous. The expression on his face was full of regret and chagrin.


    Li Ling is waiting for him and thinks he should be able to recover.


    As a result, at this time, he suddenly found Tang Cheng''s golden masterpiece!


    Li Ling is very familiar with this state. Isn''t this a promotion!


    yes.


    Since Tang Cheng has been wandering on his own limit for this period of time, he has gained from the touch limit of continuous turning.


    At this moment, he finally rose from the peak of Huayuan to the realm of Hunyuan!


    "Good thing!"


    Even Li Ling didn''t expect that Tang Cheng could get such a harvest after the war with himself.


    He heard Tang Yijin say that it was too difficult for his father to get a promotion before. He even waited for a long time.


    In order to help him, Li Ling also took out some pills for him to eat.


    Although Tang Cheng still didn''t speak, his subconscious mind had shown that joy.


    Of course, Li Ling is also very happy.


    Of course, Li Ling knew that things would not be so simple. It seemed that she had to wait until Tang Cheng completely recovered.


    This wait is three days.


    It was not until three days later that Tang Cheng completely recovered his aura, cultivation and mind.


    This was definitely something he couldn''t think of before.


    "Thank you, little friend."


    The first thing Tang Cheng said to Li Ling was thanks.


    Of course, he didn''t know why he was rescued by Li Ling, but he knew very well that if he didn''t thank him, he would be hopeless.


    "Tang Yijin and I are friends. We have been looking for you for a long time."


    "Alas... I''m really sorry for being so embarrassed."


    It can be seen that Tang Cheng is full of guilt for Tang Yijin. How he wishes he could live with Tang Yijin and share the happiness of his family without experiencing these.


    "Tell me, how did you become like this? How did you suddenly be locked up on the seventh floor of the sky tower?"


    "It''s all about the real thief!"

 Chapter 1240

    As Li Ling guessed.


    Tang Cheng''s current situation has an inseparable relationship with elder nianzhen.


    "Tell me."


    "A long time ago, nianzhen and I were brothers of the same school, but my cultivation was always higher than him, so he would ask me for some cultivation problems."


    This kind of thing is more common.


    Of course, it is very common for backward disciples to ask for advice from powerful disciples.


    But it was not so simple at first sight, because Li Ling remembered that Tang Yijin said that if his father Tang Cheng had any enemies, he must be elder nianzhen.


    Later things were more fun.


    Tang Cheng practiced very fast before Huayuan realm. Although he was not a genius disciple, he was also very powerful.


    However, after the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, his cultivation slowed down a lot.


    He made great efforts to improve his cultivation from the middle of Huayuan to the peak of Huayuan, which even took hundreds of years.


    Even the peak of Huayuan is so hard. Isn''t it more troublesome for him to be promoted to Hunyuan.


    However, with Tang Cheng''s unremitting efforts, he still gives people hope.


    So Tang Cheng decided to shut down for a few years. He must break through this pass.


    If he can break through, it will be easier for him to mix in the future.


    At this time, the contradiction between nianzhen elder and Tang Cheng gradually increased.


    Sometimes Tang Cheng asks him to borrow some pills. The nianzhen elder will deliberately obstruct him, and even find some gossip that he has been abandoned.


    Later, due to a quarrel, they had a fight.


    If people of their level fight, they will not fall apart, but it will definitely be a tsunami.


    Since then, the contradiction between the two has become open.


    However, since everyone is asking about tianzongli, even if there is a contradiction, it will not be too serious.


    Both sides are relatively restrained, which is nothing more than ignoring each other.


    Until last year, elder nianzhen suddenly came to Tang Cheng.


    He told Tang Cheng that it would be no good for anyone if they kept making such a fuss. It''s better to set an example for the disciples and make peace.


    Tang Cheng thought that it was just a small contradiction before. It''s better to make up.


    After making up, elder nianzhen said that he had a way to help Tang Cheng break through the realm of Hunyuan.


    At that time, Tang Cheng was intent on breaking through, so he didn''t care whether the other party had any tricks or not.


    So, nianzhen veteran Tang Cheng led him to the seventh floor of the tower and gave him a pair of medicine at the same time.


    Elder nianzhen said that as long as you use this medicine and then hit the seventh layer again, you can break through all the checkpoints.


    Tang Cheng was really a little simple at that time.


    He listened to the words of nianzhen elder.


    However, he never thought that the so-called Decoction given to him by elder nianzhen was refined by mixin grass.


    After taking it, Tang Cheng went crazy directly.


    Although his skill has improved a lot, his whole mind is becoming more and more unsound.


    At the same time, nianzhen elder also trapped him here with an iron chain, directly making him the guardian of the seventh floor.


    After his madness, Tang Cheng was not easy to be recognized by others. He was unable to recover himself, so he was locked up here for a long time.


    He hates me.


    Hate why you were so careless.


    If he had been a little scheming, he would not have been manipulated to this point.


    Li Ling patted him on the shoulder.


    "It doesn''t matter. All the difficulties have passed. It''s no use thinking about them now."


    "I must kill nianzhen!"


    This is what Tang Cheng said.


    Such is the case.


    Elder nianzhen has hurt him like this. If he doesn''t kill this man for revenge, he will have no right to speak in the future.


    "It''s OK to want to kill. This guy seems to be outside. By the way, you can also see your son first. Tang Yijin is very worried."


    "Alas, I''m afraid the most sorry person in my life is my son Tang Yijin."


    Although he said so, Tang Cheng also had a lot of helplessness.


    If he was not helpless, it would not be so.


    "It''s useless to say that. I''d better think about how to compensate him after revenge."


    "Well, let''s go down now. I can''t wait to read the real thief myself!"


    At this moment, of course, the most anxious person is elder nianzhen.


    He has been waiting outside the sky tower for three days.


    At the same time, Tang Yijin also guarded below for three days.


    These three days are as long as three years.


    Of course, elder nianzhen knew that he could not break in casually anyway, so he just hoped that Tang Cheng could kill Li Ling.


    He thought that with Tang Cheng''s cultivation, he could kill Li Ling even when he was possessed.


    Although you can say so, elder nianzhen is still a little uneasy.


    What to do in case of an accident.


    What if Tang Cheng suddenly wakes up.


    In any case, elder nianzhen couldn''t solve the matter directly. He regretted why Tang Cheng was detained here.


    But he thought it should be all right.


    At the moment, elder nianzhen said to Tang Yijin, "Yijin, I have a fate with your father. Although we have occasional contradictions over the years, I really don''t know where he is."


    "Well, I didn''t say you know. Whether you know it or not, I''ll check it myself."


    "So, Yijin, let me in. Li Ling is usually top heavy. Maybe he will destroy the sky tower."


    "No, the door rules are the door rules. Maybe elder nianzhen has violated the door rules at ordinary times, but not in front of me and in public!"


    Elder nianzhen can see that the boy in front of him doesn''t enter all kinds of oil and salt.


    no way out.


    I really can''t help it.


    If he hadn''t met this guy, he would have broken in. It happened that this guy was Tang Cheng''s son.


    This can make nianzhen elder what to do.


    "Tang Yijin! You should know that you will bear all the consequences!"


    "Of course I know, and I''m willing to take it myself. How about it?"


    That''s what elder nianzhen can say.


    He can''t help it. He really can''t help it at all.


    The final hope can only be put here when Li Ling is killed by Tang Cheng. If there is any other accident, he will reveal his secret.


    Waiting hard, there is still no result.


    The longer the time, the more the elder nianzhen feels wrong.


    However, at this moment, they suddenly heard the door ring.


    When the door rang, elder nianzhen felt that things were very bad.


    "It''s over. Can Li Ling really come out alive?"

 Chapter 1241

    Yes, Li Ling came out.


    Elder nianzhen trembled when he saw Li Ling.


    How can Li Ling beat Tang Cheng?


    Since Li Ling can come out, it means that he has broken through the seventh floor.


    So, is Li Ling stronger than he thought?


    However, at this time, elder nianzhen thought of another possibility.


    That is, Li Ling killed Tang Cheng, but he didn''t find out Tang Cheng''s identity.


    Maybe it should be.


    Anyway, Tang Cheng has always been possessed. If Li Ling keeps fighting, Tang Cheng should have no chance to clarify his identity.


    In addition, there is no other possibility that will be beneficial to elder nianzhen.


    As a result, after Li Ling came out, Tang Cheng also came out.


    Although Tang Cheng had no clothes on his upper body and had many scars, he was much healthier as a whole.


    Moreover, looking at his accomplishments, he has broken through the realm of Hua Yuan and reached the realm of Hun yuan!


    Neither of them died, and Tang Cheng came out very healthy. This is the last thing nianzhen elder wants to see.


    After Tang Cheng came out, Tang Yijin had tears in his eyes.


    "Father!!"


    Tang Yijin knelt on the ground. He hadn''t seen his father for a long time.


    Recently, he has been looking for his father''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, his father is really asking the sky tower.


    "Kim, I''m sorry for you."


    Tang Cheng knew that in recent years, in order to practice, he really didn''t pay attention to Tang Yijin.


    He regretted that he even ignored his son for his so-called strength.


    Fortunately, everything is still in time.


    Anyway, he knew he still had a chance.


    He still has a chance to do everything possible to compensate Tang Yijin.


    "As long as his father is still alive, the child will rest assured that he will not expect anything else."


    At this time, everyone was particularly moved.


    Although they are not parties, the drama of father son reunion can still move many people.


    "Thanks to Li Ling this time, if it weren''t for Li Ling, I''m afraid it would be difficult for our father and son to meet again."


    Such is the case.


    Without Li Ling, their father and son would never know how to meet.


    Then, the father and son bowed to Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t help them for anything else. Tang Yijin also helped himself. They are already friends.


    Second, Li Ling also misses her father.


    Of course he knows how it feels for a child to miss his father.


    "As long as we can get together, nothing else is important."


    Yes, sometimes Li Ling also wants to live well under her parents'' wings, even if she can''t live long.


    But it is precisely because many enemies push Li Ling to this point step by step, so Li Ling will cherish her family affection more.


    When elder nianzhen saw their father and son reunited, he didn''t even say a word, but directly wanted to fly away.


    "Nian Zhen! Did I let you go?"


    Behind nianzhen elder was Tang Yijin''s sharp words.


    Elder nianzhen looked back awkwardly.


    "Cough, Tang Cheng, I won''t bother you when your father and son are reunited. There are still many things I need to deal with in Zhenxiu hall. Excuse me, excuse me."


    "Hehe, it''s easy for you to say. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid our father and son wouldn''t have such a parting."


    Tang Cheng was so angry when he saw elder nianzhen.


    If it had been put at ordinary times, Tang Cheng would have hit it directly.


    I can''t get him to speak.


    "Look at you, Tang Cheng, you''re not interesting enough. Didn''t I say it before? As long as you stay on the seventh floor, you can break through sooner or later. Haven''t you broken through now?"


    Now, elder nianzhen is sweating all over.


    Because many of his evil deeds are about to be exposed, he is now thinking not about going back, but how to leave the sect.


    It''s not that elder nianzhen has to leave the sect. He really feels that his momentum is about to fall.


    "Hehe, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t realize that I had been lost in cultivation for so long. Jin''er almost lost his father!"


    "In that case, your father and son will be reunited well. I won''t disturb you."


    It''s a long old saying. It''s very light.


    But how could there be such a light thing in the world.


    "Don''t go, thief! Take your life!"


    Tang Cheng doesn''t want to hide anymore.


    Maybe his actions at this moment will violate the door rules, but he is not afraid.


    Because nothing can make him flinch.


    For Tang Cheng, he has died once. If he is afraid of death at this moment, is he still himself.


    So he didn''t want to give it a chance.


    Today, he just wants elder nianzhen to die.


    "Tang Cheng! What are you doing? This is wentianzong. You murdered my elder, but the leader is watching!"


    Although elder nianzhen spoke very well, Tang Cheng didn''t give him a chance.


    Tang Cheng rushed up directly.


    "This is the iron chain you gave me. Now I''ll give it back to you. How about it!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Tang Cheng waved the iron chain and hit elder nianzhen.


    If Tang Cheng could not beat elder nianzhen before, he can definitely fight now.


    He has just been promoted to the mixed Yuan state, which is a very prosperous period. As long as he makes a little effort, he can kill elder nianzhen.


    The two men competed with each other for more than 30 moves. Tang Cheng beat nianzhen elder to retreat day by day.


    How did he know it would be such a result.


    But there was no way. He could only continue to do so.


    In a hurry, elder nianzhen saw that Tang Yijin seemed to have a vacancy here.


    He rushed to Tang Yijin and put his dagger around Tang Yijin''s neck.


    "If you take another step, I''ll kill your son!"


    No one thought that elder nianzhen could do such a thing.


    Tang Cheng has already beaten nianzhen elder black and blue, but he will be targeted like this.


    At the moment, Tang Cheng is very remorseful. He regrets that he just focused on killing, but didn''t take Tang Yijin seriously.


    "Father, don''t worry about me! You kill him! So the thief must die, even if it''s worth losing the child''s life!"


    Elder nianzhen shouted loudly, "Tang Cheng! I tell you, if you dare to move again, I will really kill him!"


    Tang Cheng naturally dared not move.


    He asked nianzhen elder.


    "Let my son go. What do you want?"


    "Hehe, do you think you are very powerful? It turns out that you still can''t protect your son."


    "Let him go! Whatever you want!"

 Chapter 1242

    "Hehe, Tang Cheng, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Elder nianzhen has completely torn his face.


    He also knew that such behavior was a violation of the door rules.


    When the leader starts to investigate, he can''t run away.


    But there was no way. In order to survive, he had to take this dangerous move.


    If he doesn''t take this step, he will die directly.


    "Nian Zhen, you quickly say what you want!"


    "I want you to die! Don''t you want to save your son? If you cut yourself in front of me, I''ll let him go!"


    Even if nianzhen elder can''t escape in the end, he must pull a cushion.


    It''s better to take Tang Cheng away, so he won''t lose.


    Anyway, he''s already thought about it. It''s such a thing. He definitely has no way out.


    "Father, don''t!! let him kill the child! Father, it''s not easy for you to cultivate Hunyuan. You must not fall into the thief''s plot!"


    It''s a trick.


    This is not the first time that elder nianzhen has resorted to treachery.


    But at this moment, what does Tang Cheng want?


    No way, Tang Cheng has no way.


    He thought for a moment, then wrapped the chain around his neck.


    "Let him go and I''ll kill myself immediately."


    When Tang Cheng said this, tears flowed in his eyes.


    "No, father!!"


    Tang Yijin shouted hoarsely, but it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    The so-called father''s love is like a mountain. That''s really it.


    In this situation, Tang Cheng had no choice.


    He felt sorry for his son before.


    If it goes on like this, his son will lose his life.


    Although all the blame is not on yourself.


    But he can''t let Tang Yijin die.


    "Tang Cheng! Strangle yourself quickly. As long as you strangle yourself, I''ll let him go!"


    "You let jin''er go first! I Tang Cheng keep my word and will definitely cut myself!"


    "Hehe, your son is in my hand. You have no choice at all. I said, you die first!"


    Elder nianzhen is really a scoundrel.


    Usually, his dignified face seems to be an expert in the world.


    But now look, this guy is just like this. He''s no different from a local ruffian.


    But Tang Cheng really didn''t seem to have any way.


    No way?


    No, there''s a way.


    Li Lingke has never made a move.


    They both fought, and no one even cared what Li Ling was doing.


    But yes, Li Ling is just a disciple. How could he get involved in such a thing.


    Just when nianzhen elder was threatening him, he suddenly realized that his back waist seemed to be stabbed by something.


    "Ah!"


    Looking back, it turned out to be a red dagger.


    This dagger was changed by Tianzhu sword, and it is also a yuan weapon!


    I''m afraid even elder nianzhen can''t stand being stabbed by a yuan weapon.


    "Li Ling... You..."


    Just when nianzhen elder was in great pain, Li Ling stabbed him three times in succession.


    At ordinary times, Li Ling can only beat him when he changes, but this time is different from the past.


    Elder nianzhen just didn''t look here, so he can do it directly.


    This guy just didn''t count Li Ling.


    Then, Li Ling kicked the man away with a hard kick.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. If anything can make such a wicked villain succeed, there will be no peace in the world.


    Although he knows that the world is not peaceful, the Jianghu is all kinds of intrigues.


    But he didn''t want this to happen to his friends.


    This is Li Ling''s work style.


    As Li Ling kicked him away, elder nianzhen suspended in the air.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Cheng hurried over and wrapped the iron chain around his neck.


    I''m so confused.


    "Tang Cheng, spare your life..."


    Click.


    With Tang Cheng making a little effort, elder nianzhen died.


    He thought he would die, but he would pull a cushion anyway.


    It''s better now. There''s no backing. He''s dead himself.


    Tang Cheng, the leader of Zhenxiu hall, died like this.


    This scene happened in front of everyone, and the whole sect was shocked.


    Tang Cheng runs to Tang Yijin crying and embraces him.


    Father and son are reunited in this way.


    "Well, there are no real enemies, so don''t worry about those useless things."


    Li Ling advised.


    At this time, someone suddenly saw colorful auspicious clouds floating in the sky.


    "Headmaster! It''s the headmaster!"


    "The headmaster arrived!"


    The owner of the colorful auspicious clouds in the sky is no one else. It is the leader of wentianzong, Xu Wuxing!


    Following Xu Wuxing, there are seven elders and twenty disciples.


    They are the top level of the whole Wentian sect.


    And all are mixed states.


    "Tang Cheng, have you reached the realm of Hunyuan?"


    Tang Cheng immediately knelt on the ground: "if you return to the leader, the disciple is not talented. He has just been promoted to the mixed Yuan state."


    "Well, you look good, but why did you kill elder nianzhen?"


    "This man imprisoned his disciple in the tower of asking heaven, inflicted inhuman torture, and threatened the life of disciple Hai''er."


    Xu Wuxing''s tone was very cold.


    It''s really time for him to come out and calm down after such a big thing happened.


    All the disciples knelt on the ground. Only Li Ling was tired and sat on a big Bluestone.


    At the moment, a disciple scolded: "Li Ling! The leader is here, why don''t you kneel!"


    Li Ling looked up at them, then sneered and didn''t answer.


    I''m afraid these people are not qualified to make Li Ling kneel.


    Now, although Li Ling says he can''t beat them, it''s only a matter of time.


    Therefore, there was no need for Li Linggen to kneel to them.


    "Well, leopard, don''t be impulsive. You are always so impulsive. The younger martial brothers below will be afraid of you."


    As we all know, the man who scolded Li Ling just now is Lin Bao, a disciple of Xu Wuxing!


    Although he is not the eldest martial brother, he is already a person that all true disciples dare not provoke.


    After Xu Wuxing comforted him, he said, "Tang Cheng, I''ve made it clear about you. Elder nianzhen violated the door rules. Damn it."


    "Thank you for your insight!"


    What Tang Cheng has been worried about is that he is afraid that Xu Wuxing will be convicted, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    "But there''s one thing I need to make clear. You''re not irresponsible. You can''t be a pro disciple in the future and punish you as the leader of Zhenxiu hall. Do you have any objection?"


    The leader of Zhenxiu hall can''t compare with his own disciples.


    But Tang Cheng also knew his fault, so he kowtowed and pleaded guilty.


    "I dare not have any objection."


    At this time, Xu Wuxing found that Li Ling was staring at himself.


    He wondered, "Li Ling, why are you staring at my three foot brush?"

 Chapter 1243

    Of course, Xu Wuxing thought Li Ling was a little strange.


    Although he saw Li Ling for the first time, Li Ling was a famous figure of wentianzong anyway.


    So everyone knows his name.


    The situation now looks very strange.


    Of course, Xu Wuxing knows that the three foot dust brush in his hand is a yuan weapon.


    But Li Ling was too greedy when she stared.


    Yes, greed.


    In fact, Li Linggen was not greedy for the three foot brush.


    Just because he promised he Wentian to help him get everything together before.


    Now the last thing missing is three feet of dust.


    Three foot dusting belongs to Yuan ware, which is the most important thing of Xu Wuxing.


    And the whole wentianzong has only one yuan weapon. Of course, he should watch it carefully.


    That''s why he thought Li Ling was a little strange.


    But Li Ling is just looking. At present, he can''t take this thing away.


    That is, in this situation.


    Xu Wuxing said directly, "Li Ling, you have made great contributions in eradicating traitors. You have also broken through the test of the seventh layer and will be promoted to a pro disciple in a few days."


    It''s the most dazzling existence of Wentian sect.


    As long as you become a pro disciple, you don''t have to deal with all the chores.


    It doesn''t matter how many pills you need, that is, how much you want!


    Xuanqi, super Xuanqi and other things should also be picked as casually as possible.


    In addition, if the pro disciple gives an order to the lower disciple, the lower disciple must abide by it and must not have any objection.


    It is precisely because of this that the status of Pro disciples is so high.


    "Well, I see."


    Li Ling just knows.


    He didn''t bother to care what his identity was. Even if he was asked to be the leader of wentianzong, he didn''t bother to do it.


    It''s just that the current situation makes Li Ling feel something wrong.


    Is it difficult that the elder nianzhen will die when he dies.


    Maybe this nianzhen elder is really worthless in Xu Wuxing''s heart.


    Seeing that Li Ling''s attitude was so cold, Lin Bao roared, "Li Ling! The leader promoted you to a pro disciple. You are so perfunctory. Are you going to die!"


    Lin Bao, not long after he was here, has been angry twice.


    I guess people like him are always grumpy.


    But Li Ling didn''t bother to talk to him. After all, Li Ling couldn''t have an intersection with such a manic person.


    Xu Wuxing advised, "leopard, don''t be angry. Maybe this Li Ling was dazzled by the happy news."


    Xu Wuxing was still complacent and felt that they had won another master.


    Only Tang Yijin felt funny.


    After all, Tang Yijin knew Li Ling''s true identity, so he knew that Li Linggen didn''t care about his own disciples.


    What kind of disciple can compare with Li Zailin, the leader of the temple.


    So it''s normal that Li Ling doesn''t care.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Li Ling will report to my Wentian peak and there will be a place for you."


    Wentian peak is the highest peak of Wentian sect.


    It is also the peak monopolized by he Wentian before.


    Later, Wen Tianfeng returned to Xu Wuxing, so he let the seven elders and the twenty relatives live there.


    Now Li Ling can live in.


    That''s the highest glory of wentianzong.


    But Li Ling refused.


    "I just stay at the learning peak. It''s very good. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    In the face of Li Ling''s answer, everyone was stunned first.


    Everyone feels that things seem to be a little abnormal. What is Li Ling doing?


    For the first time since the founding of wentianzong, a disciple refused to be the leader.


    If this kind of thing can be endured, I''m afraid the leader''s majesty will be gone.


    The forest leopard roared.


    "Master, you told me not to be impulsive. Look at Li Ling. Does he do things like personnel!"


    Obviously, Xu Wuxing didn''t want to bear it this time.


    He also felt that Li Ling seemed to be too shameless.


    If it really goes on like this, he doesn''t have to do anything.


    Li Ling asked, "don''t I even have the right to live in Xuexue peak all the time?"


    Such a rhetorical question, although not too normal, is also reasonable.


    Lin Bao said, "I''ll clean you up first and say whether you have power!"


    Seeing that Lin Bao was about to rush past, Xu Wuxing stopped him.


    "You have, of course you have."


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Xu Wuxing saw that Li Ling was a rebellious man.


    In that case, just suppress his arrogance.


    Next, Xu Wuxing said, "you can not live in Wentian peak, but you also need to do something about the sect."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Li Ling wants to see what these five elements can do.


    Because Li Ling knows from he Wentian that this guy has no character at all, he is also curious about what this guy can do.


    At this time, Xu Wuxing said something that surprised everyone.


    "In recent days, the relationship between wentianzong and Qianshan gate has not been very good. I''ll send you to Qianshan gate to make peace with leader Hu."


    When the news came out, all the disciples could not help taking a breath.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Isn''t this going to die?"


    "Ask if Tianzong and Qianshan gate are feuds. What''s the difference between being killed in the past?"


    Although Zhou Sui went there before.


    But when Zhou Sui went there, the situation was different from now.


    Moreover, no one believes that Xu Wuxing sent him to really make peace in the past.


    No matter what Xu Wuxing thinks, Li Ling must suffer a heavy loss today.


    Seeing this, Li Ling smiled.


    "I see, Qianshan gate, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Li Ling''s answer, even Lin Bao was stunned.


    "Isn''t this boy really stupid? Let him die. Will he go too?"


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is stupid.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult to go to the feud to make peace, which is impossible to do.


    Li Ling doesn''t care at all.


    It was nothing more than soldiers coming to block him. He didn''t believe that the people of Qianshan gate could really kill him.


    At this moment, Tang Cheng quickly knelt down.


    "Headmaster, this trip is too dangerous. If you really want to make peace with them, you''d better send disciples."


    Tang Cheng thinks Li Ling is very dangerous. He is willing to do it for him.


    Although he didn''t know if he would be killed in the past, he couldn''t let Li Ling go.


    Xu Wuxing said, "when is it your turn to tamper with my orders? Do you think the punishment is not enough?"


    Everyone knows that Xu Wuxing is on the edge of anger.


    If the quarrel goes on, he may really be angry.


    Tang Cheng''s answer can only be clever.


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 1244

    Therefore, the matter of sending to qianshanmen to make peace was handed over to Li Ling.


    Xu Wuxing is very dissatisfied with Li Ling''s disciple, but he can''t kill Li Ling directly.


    So I have to use this method.


    Anyway, when Li Ling arrived at Qianshan gate, even if he didn''t die, he had to be severely humiliated.


    According to his temper, can he stand it?


    The leopard is laughing, too.


    "Ha ha, you can go to work safely. If you come back black and blue, I will beat you up!"


    So Xu Wuxing left with the seven elders and the twenty relatives.


    Everything is calm.


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    Tang Cheng feels sorry for Li Ling.


    "Why don''t I accompany you? The leader didn''t say he couldn''t accompany you."


    Li Ling waved her hand to indicate No.


    "It''s just a thousand mountain gate. It''s no big deal."


    "But... But Qianshan gate is really not so easy to deal with."


    Of course, Li Ling knows that Qianshan gate is difficult to deal with.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Even those who are no longer easy to deal with have ways to deal with.


    "Especially Hu Qianshan. If he has to find trouble, the situation will be terrible."


    Yeah, probably.


    Li Ling still said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go after a few days off."


    Although Tang Yijin is also worried, Tang Yijin''s worries are obviously different from his father.


    Tang Yijin was just worried about whether Li Ling would be too tired. He really didn''t worry about whether he would die.


    After all, how could the dignified Li Zailin die so easily.


    At this point, I''m afraid no one knows what to do.


    Li Ling himself felt fine. No matter how difficult it was, he could solve everything smoothly.


    After saying goodbye to Tang Cheng, Li Ling returned to her mansion.


    His mansion is still like that. It hasn''t changed at all.


    But Li Ling didn''t have time to stay in the mansion this time.


    He immediately jumped into the spirit river.


    "He Wentian, I saw Xu Wuxing today."


    "Is that true, my good brother!!"


    He Wentian was very excited when he heard the news.


    He thought it was right to ask Li Ling to do business.


    "How''s this guy now? Do you have a chance to kill him?"


    After saying this, he Wentian also felt that something was wrong with what he said.


    Even if the five elements are worse, they are also the realm of Hunyuan, which may be the middle or even the later stage of Hunyuan.


    If Li Ling could kill him easily, he wouldn''t hide here for so long.


    "Well, I said the wrong thing. Can you see him blowing the dust with my three feet?"


    "Yes, a poor Yuanqi."


    That three foot brush can be said to be the treasure of he Wentian. It is said to be unsatisfactory here.


    I can''t help it. Who makes Li Ling powerful.


    Moreover, if you really want to compare the grade, Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword is much more powerful than three feet brushing the dust.


    "So, do you have to go to Qianshan gate? It''s Xu Wuxing''s trick. He wants to hurt you!"


    As a feud, he Wentian doesn''t know what happens to those guys of Qianshan gate when they see the disciples of Wentian sect.


    It was just a coincidence when Zhou Sui went last time.


    Now Li Ling passed away, which is tantamount to death.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can handle it myself."


    "Alas, my good brother, if I can get rid of it, you and I will be able to dominate the surrounding Jianghu together. It''s a pity that I can''t help you now."


    Li Ling smiled.


    "I can dominate the Jianghu without you. You''re really worried about that."


    Yes, Li Ling alone can clean up the surrounding Jianghu.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    He really doesn''t need to ask the sky.


    It''s just that he Wentian is amorous.


    "Well, you are also very powerful, but you must be careful during this trip. If I remember correctly, Hu Qianshan is full of tricks. Even if he doesn''t kill you, he will detain you!"


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I have my own arrangements."


    He Wentian doesn''t know what Li Ling''s so-called arrangement is.


    But now that he has reached this point, he can only choose to believe Li Ling.


    Now in the Jianghu, he Wentian can''t trust anyone except Li Ling.


    So that night, Li Ling came to his own Lingjing vein along the Linghe river.


    In order to practice, Li Ling must hurry up.


    Although he knows that the current situation is not very good, he has no other choice.


    At this time, he entered the state of cultivation again.


    this moment.


    On the Wentian peak, Xu Wuxing is closing his eyes.


    Lin Bao came here with some dissatisfaction.


    "Master, I don''t understand what happened today."


    "Oh? Why don''t you understand."


    Lin Bao said angrily, "if I''m not mistaken, master, you also hate that Li Ling. Why not kill him directly, but in this circuitous way."


    Hearing this, Xu Wuxing just smiled.


    "Leopard, maybe you don''t know how to use people."


    "What? What''s the way of employing people? Isn''t there any other way of employing people that is to stay obedient and kill those who don''t obey?"


    Lin Bao''s brain is not very clever at first sight.


    If he were smarter, he probably wouldn''t say so.


    Xu Wuxing had nothing else to do, so he explained it to Lin Bao briefly.


    "You just said that obedient people should keep it for use, right?"


    "Yes, those who don''t obey should be killed!"


    "You can''t be wrong about such behavior, but it''s not that simple."


    "Master, tell me about it."


    Lin Bao is ready to listen. He also wants to know what difference he has in the human and worldly sophistication of the Jianghu.


    Soon Xu Wuxing said.


    "Disobedient people don''t have to be killed. They just need to make a small plan to make them obedient."


    "Ah? Didn''t master send him to Qianshan gate to die?"


    "Ha ha, although we are feuds, Hu Qianshan doesn''t want to annoy us in such an eventful age."


    "I see. Hu Qianshan didn''t dare!"


    Xu Wuxing continued: "Li Lingtai is too rebellious. Such a person is difficult to tame, so we must let him suffer some losses."


    For a moment, Lin Bao seemed to understand something.


    "I understand, Shifu, you let Li Ling go, not to die, but to make him suffer. Then he will know that the only thing in the whole Jianghu that can protect him is you!"


    "Exactly."


    "Once he understands this truth, he will become an obedient person and even dare not easily contradict master!"


    Xu Wuxing said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are not so stupid."

 Chapter 1245

    Lin Bao is certainly not so stupid.


    After all, there is a master like Xu Wuxing teaching him hand in hand.


    And Xu Wuxing is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    Everything he can teach is dark.


    After all, this guy imprisoned his master.


    It can be seen that the mutual criticism of Wentian sect has reached a magical level.


    It seems that no one deserves to be a disciple of wentianzong without doing something disgusting.


    At this moment, Li Ling has been practicing.


    He knew that he could not delay his time under any circumstances.


    On the one hand, we should finish the work in wentianzong as soon as possible, and then let the relic temple stand up in the region of Fenger country.


    But on the other hand.


    He was also thinking that he must become strong and go to find Bai Xier back.


    After all, no matter what, it is Li Ling''s responsibility for Bai Xier to come to Guixu mainland.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know whether Bai Xier''s life is good or bad, he always has to take a look.


    Besides, there is no accurate information about Bai Xier.


    The only thing we can know is that Tianshan has accepted a disciple surnamed Bai.


    So Li Linggen had no way to stop practicing. He could only improve his accomplishments as much as possible.


    Fortunately, he has a Lingjing vein here.


    After several days of cultivation, Li Ling finally reached the peak of Huayuan.


    It is only one step away from the mixed yuan realm.


    Sometimes Li Ling can even feel that she is about to break through this layer.


    Now Li Ling is very confident. Even if he is asked to compete with Hunyuan masters, he also has great confidence.


    As long as they are not too strong Hunyuan masters, Li Ling guarantees that she can hurt or even kill them.


    After the cultivation, Li Ling can finally relax.


    "Well, now go to Qianshan gate."


    Now that she has promised, Li Ling will go to Qianshan gate to have a look.


    It''s another matter whether we can make peace or not. Others always have to go there.


    What''s more, Li Ling wants to see this sect that has suffered heavy losses.


    If Li Ling said he was Li Zailin in the past, it is estimated that the guys at Qianshan gate will go crazy.


    Everything is fine. There is nothing too necessary.


    By this time, he had felt very good.


    Li Ling swam back to his residence from Linghe river.


    Although he can go directly to Qianshan gate from Lingjing vein.


    But just in case, he still needs to start from wentianzong.


    After all, it''s always troublesome for people to detect something wrong.


    By this time, Li Ling is ready to do something.


    All the disciples of wentianzong watched Li Ling set out from the sect to Qianshan gate.


    Many people close to him are still worried about whether he will die there.


    But it''s true. Don''t worry.


    In full view of the public, Li Ling flew to Qianshan gate with a confident smile.


    From wentianzong to qianshanmen, you need to cross the whole Fenger country.


    Fenger country is really like an air bag in the middle. No wonder this country will become a place for two sects to compete with each other.


    It took Li Ling about three days to come to Qianshan gate.


    He has been here before and destroyed a hall entrance here when he came.


    Therefore, he has long been familiar with the route of qianshanmen.


    Now there are few disciples of Qianshan gate. Everything is thanks to Li Ling.


    However, there is no way. Who makes them so weak.


    Li Ling landed and was blocked by the disciples of Qianshan gate.


    "Who dares to break into Qianshan gate without permission? Is life boring?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "ask Tianzong Li Ling, come and make peace with leader Hu."


    Now there are few people in Qianshan gate. Even the gatekeeper is only one. There are always two!


    There is no way. Who let this be what they must encounter.


    "What! Ask Tianzong? Make peace?"


    The disciple was obviously frightened by what Li Ling said.


    How can we make peace.


    Asking Tianzong and Qianshan gate is a feud. Even if the sky falls, the two sects will not make peace.


    At most, the two sides will not attack each other for a period of time. After this stage, whether to fight or not.


    It''s impossible to make peace with such a feud sect!


    "You''d better inform me. If this kind of thing is bad for you, you are a sinner."


    Of course, the disciple also knew that what he had experienced must be a great event.


    So he hurried back to report.


    Li Ling felt bored and walked directly into Qianshan gate.


    Li Ling found it interesting to see that many peaks were full of people, but now there are only buildings left.


    A good sect has to be involved in Jianghu disputes, which unfortunately provoked Li Ling.


    In that case, it''s their own trouble.


    Just as Li Ling was walking inside, he suddenly stopped his way with a sharp drink.


    "Ask the disciples of Tianzong is so unruly! Do you go straight to Qianshan gate without permission!"


    Obviously, they don''t have the same attitude towards Li Ling and Zhou Sui.


    Zhou Sui had a common enemy with them before and was not so blocked.


    What''s more, they didn''t lose many people at that time.


    Today is different from the past. The weaker the Qianshan gate is, the more vigilant it is to ask the emperor of heaven.


    "I said, I''m talking about peace. Let your leader come out to see me."


    "Joke! Headmaster Hu is the headmaster of Qianshan sect. He asked you about the level of Xu Wuxing of Tianzong. Why do you want to see him when you say you see him!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling stretched out her hand and hit out a light wave.


    The barricade in front of him was cleared directly.


    "If you didn''t want to see me, you would have started to kill people. Why do you do these mysterious things again."


    "Boy! Who do you think you are? Do you really think we dare not kill you!"


    Although the words were very sharp, the other party just didn''t do anything.


    Li Ling just smiled.


    Because Li Ling was right, the other party didn''t mean to kill him, just wanted to bully him.


    Seeing that Li Ling was so calm, the other party immediately panicked.


    Li Ling didn''t care so much. He went on.


    "If you want to play, then play happily and say less useless words."


    In this way, Li Ling strolled to the lobby of Qianshan gate.


    This is what everyone doesn''t believe. It happened that Li Ling came here safely.


    Hu Qianshan couldn''t help admiring Li Ling when he saw her.


    "Good courage!"


    Li Ling stood there like a pine and cypress.


    "Which of you is Hu Qianshan."


    "Bold! How dare you call the leader''s name! I won''t kill you!"


    "There are so many surnamed Hu in the world. If you don''t make it clear, how do you know who I''m asking?"


    Hu Qianshan smiled.


    "Young man, does Xu Wuxing know you are so crazy?"

 Chapter 1246

    Hu Qianshan was naturally angry at Li Ling''s madness.


    After he asked, Li Ling responded with a sneer.


    "Crazy or not, I don''t know, but today I''m talking about peace."


    Although Li Ling thought this reason was bullshit, he still said it.


    "Make peace? Over the years, ask how many people Tianzong and qianshanmen have killed each other. I''m afraid there are not 10000 or 8000. The two sides have long been deeply feud. What can we make peace?"


    Hu Qianshan is right.


    In this situation, how can we make peace.


    The so-called peace talks have to be made.


    But Li Ling doesn''t care.


    "I just came to send a message. I made it clear what I meant to ask Tianzong. As for whether you want to talk to him or not, you have made your own decision."


    Yeah.


    Li Ling didn''t promise to succeed.


    He just came to talk with the meaning of Xu Wuxing.


    As for whether these people agree or not, Li lingcai doesn''t care.


    Li Ling''s answer stunned Hu Qianshan.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Ling shrugged and said, "I made it very clear. I just brought my words to you. It''s your business to have peace and discord."


    Hu Qianshan has never seen such a person come to make peace.


    He immediately looked around curiously, meaning to ask if they had seen people like Li Ling.


    The answer is relatively uniform. I haven''t seen it.


    This is already the case.


    They all think Li Ling is crazy.


    "I found that your boy is not only crazy, but even crazy!"


    "Oh, whatever you say, I''ve brought it. I''m leaving."


    Li Ling knew when she came that it was unlikely to succeed.


    But he couldn''t manage so much, so he had to be ready to go after what he should say.


    "Wait, did I let you go?"


    Hu Qianshan said this, and many disciples of Qianshan gate surrounded Li Ling.


    "Oh? Is there anything else you want?"


    "Hehe, whether you can go or not is not up to you. It''s up to me."


    Li Ling shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Others thought Li Ling was showing weakness by saying so.


    If it wasn''t for weakness, what he said was unnecessary.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? If you are afraid, now you kneel down in front of the memorial tablet of the ancestor of Qianshan gate and kowtow and say that you are convinced by Tianzong, then I will let you go."


    Li Ling said, "what I mean by unnecessary is that you don''t have to do such a childish thing. At least you''re also a leader."


    Really.


    It''s hard for Li Ling to imagine that a leader of Hunyuan realm should be so childish.


    What can a disciple''s apology represent?


    It''s not wentianzong. The whole sect surrendered to him.


    So


    At this point, Li Ling felt there was nothing to talk about with them.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Qianshan said arrogantly, "boys, have you been beaten up by coming to the temple again?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why can''t we attack the temple directly!"


    "Because we are afraid to ask the thieves of Tianzong to stab their backs!"


    "So it''s all caused by the dog thieves of wentianzong!"


    "Master is right! The leader is right!"


    The disciples of Qianshan gate are already angry.


    They really need to find an outlet.


    If you don''t find this vent, it''s obvious that things won''t be easy to do.


    "Children! Now there is a disciple of wentianzong. Why don''t you torture him and vent your evil spirit!"


    "Good!!"


    Speaking of this, many disciples are very excited.


    Yes, how can they not be excited.


    They haven''t had a vent since their last fiasco.


    Now there is a disciple of wentianzong. Of course, they should clean up the disciple.


    This is already the case.


    It seems that Li Ling can''t escape.


    Li Ling shook his head and asked, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, how!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill your disciples?"


    "Hehe, if you had that ability, you would have asked the elder of Tianzong!"


    This is the vision of these people.


    It''s up to them. Since the trouble has been found on Li Ling''s head, Li Ling really has to fight with them.


    "Boys, you can fight this man as long as you don''t kill him!"


    "Yes!!"


    So many disciples of Qianshan gate rushed up in a swarm.


    Looking at them so seriously, Li Ling thought they were hungry wolves in the demon court.


    It seems that many people want to step in.


    In that case, let''s get rid of them.


    When the first group of people approached Li Ling, Li Ling directly drew out the Tianzhu sword.


    "Qu Shui flows from the wine cup! Bring the wine to the wind!"


    Water and wind.


    The two elements spread directly around Li Ling.


    These disciples were directly injured by the shock after they dispersed like this.


    After doing this, Hu Qianshan asked anxiously, "this is not the move of asking Tianzong. Who are you?"


    Li lingzao would ask about Tianzong''s mental method, but he was too lazy to use it.


    That kind of inferior move will definitely delay things if you really want to fight.


    Li Ling didn''t answer, but a sword sweep directly killed all the people around.


    This sword sweep directly killed more than 30 people.


    That''s more than 30 Huayuan disciples.


    How could Li Ling be so powerful!


    At this moment, Hu Qianshan was a little confused.


    He had no idea what he was going through.


    Everything seems too mysterious.


    "Impossible. How could there be such a person."


    "Headmaster, this person is Li Ling of wentianzong. I know him. He is also a number one figure in wentianzong."


    Obviously, Hu Qianshan just wanted to hurt him or abuse him. He didn''t want to kill at all.


    It happened that Li Ling didn''t cooperate at all and killed people when she came up.


    Hu Qianshan was a little worried.


    He roared, "kill this man for me!"


    Finally, Hu Qianshan ordered to kill.


    At this time, of course, he knows what he should do.


    It''s just that in this case, some of his brains are not enough.


    Fortunately, everything is fine. As long as we work together, we should be able to kill Li Ling.


    A large number of disciples gathered around.


    They are all people at the peak of Huayuan.


    After seeing them, Li Ling still shook her head.


    "You Qianshan gate is really a group of people who can''t remember to eat or fight. Come on, just come on. It''s better to kill you today."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Long burning path!


    Flames rose one after another, and the main peak of Qianshan gate was directly covered by flames.


    There were many flowers and trees, but now all those plants have been lit.


    This shows how big the fire is.


    Hu Qianshan was angry.


    "Kill! Kill me! I must kill this man today!"

 Chapter 1247

    Hu Qianshan has never been so crazy.


    Even the last time Li Ling came to kill him as Li Zailin, he was not so crazy.


    He''s really crazy at the moment.


    Because Qianshan gate has less effective power. If we lose a lot in this war, Qianshan gate can disappear from the Jianghu in the future.


    However, that is not the case.


    How many disciples he can survive depends on how kind Li Lingfa is.


    It seems that Li Ling has seen the tangle of Hu Qianshan.


    So Li Ling used a more cruel move.


    "Spread it to me!"


    Keep the wine in the wind and burn it for a long time.


    The wind helped the fire and spread the flame directly to other peaks.


    There are 1000 peaks in the whole qianshanmen gate. Now all the 1000 peaks have been lit.


    Although there are not many disciples on other peaks, Li Ling''s purpose is to kill them all.


    Don''t kill Li Ling now. If one of those disciples can run away, Li Ling will lose.


    Soon, a large number of people gathered around.


    They decided to attack Li Ling secretly. They must let Li Ling feel the price of offending Qianshan gate.


    It turned out well.


    Overlord toast!


    Wenjun sells wine!


    Raise your glass to the moon!


    Too white sigh!


    Drunken fairy guide the way!


    Drunk sword breaks the sky!


    Li Ling beat out all the moves of jiujianxian classic this time.


    That doesn''t count.


    At the same time, he unfolded a scroll of paintings in front of everyone.


    "Eighty seven fairy rolls!"


    Immortal Hercules, the figures of all kinds of fairies appeared in the picture scroll.


    Because Li Ling''s cultivation is very high, the virtual shadows in these paintings are also very powerful.


    I can beat three of them!


    The disciples of Qianshan sect have never seen such a powerful move. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe it.


    No way out.


    There''s really no way.


    Hu Qianshan said, "if we let him go on like this, there will be no Huayuan disciples in Qianshan gate! The elders of Hunyuan give it to me!"


    Like wentianzong, Qianshan gate also has mixed yuan level elders, and there are ten in total.


    If these ten elders come out, they should be able to suppress Li Ling.


    Should, just should.


    "Li Ling, die!"


    The elder rushed up directly, followed by the second elder and the third elder.


    Four elders, five elders and six elders are encircling.


    As for the seven elders, eight elders and nine elders, they attacked Li Ling from above her head.


    The last ten elders, he is always ready to give Li Ling a fatal blow.


    Let ten Hunyuan masters target Li Ling like this. I''m afraid this kind of thing is rarely seen in the Jianghu.


    At this moment, Li Ling was a little helpless.


    However, he is not helpless.


    "You forced me."


    Boom!


    Hearing a loud noise, all the ten elders were stunned.


    "This..."


    "This is..."


    "Golden blood red pupil... He is Li Zailin!"


    Li Ling has changed. Some people with a clear eye see it and finally find out Li Ling''s true identity.


    Even Hu Qianshan didn''t expect that the person in front of him was Li Zailin.


    "How could it be! How could Li Zailin be a disciple of Tianzong!"


    "Is it difficult to ask Tianzong to specially get such a person to confuse us?"


    Hu Qianshan was not a fool. He soon figured it out.


    According to the usual work style of Li Zailin, it is impossible for wentianzong to control him.


    Therefore, Li Zailin must be hidden in wentianzong at ordinary times!


    "Well, you Li Zailin, you hide so deep!"


    Li Ling doesn''t have time to chat. He knows he has more important things to do.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!"


    Li Ling had no other way. Ten elders were attacking him. How could he let him go.


    Soon, the elder directly spat blood.


    And its fast speed died under Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword.


    "Yuanqi! This is Yuanqi!"


    Yes, he has yuan ware and body shape. There is no doubt that this person is Li Zailin.


    It is also the biggest enemy of Qianshan gate.


    Of course, the elders will not give up. They are also ready to continue to fight with Li Ling.


    "Die!"


    Magic seven wonders, crow sacrifice!


    Li Ling really doesn''t talk at all. He''s just a crow sacrifice.


    Ten thousand blood crows suddenly appeared, and the two elders and the three elders died directly.


    If you die together, there are 10000 disciples of Qianshan gate!


    At this time, they really don''t know what to do.


    Hu Qianshan is worried.


    He decided to go on his own.


    "Li Zailin, I''ll meet you today!"


    Hu Qianshan is going to fight Li Ling alone.


    This is definitely a contest between life and death.


    This is true not only for Hu Qianshan, but also for Li linglai.


    Because Hu Qianshan is a cultivation in the middle of Hunyuan Dynasty.


    Definitely not the one Li Ling can beat at the moment.


    Just in case, Li Ling directly began to attack the elders.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, stars falling!"


    When the move of falling stars came out, the four elders and the five elders also died.


    At the same time, another 10000 disciples of Qianshan gate died.


    The disciples of Qianshan sect really didn''t expect to encounter this situation before they came.


    However, it is sometimes up to them whether they will encounter them or not.


    The only thing they can do is die.


    Hu Qianshan is crazy.


    He vowed to kill Li Ling.


    "Come on, aren''t your weapons very powerful? I want to see how powerful they can be compared with my Qianshan seal!"


    Soon, Hu Qianshan took out a jade seal.


    The jade seal looks very small, but it contains great energy!


    "The mountain rises and the mountain moves!"


    Hu Qianshan waved the Qianshan seal, and the whole main peak rose from the ground!


    I didn''t expect Hu Qianshan to have such a powerful move.


    How powerful it is that he can get a mountain up.


    Everyone is following the main peak.


    When it rose to hundreds of feet, Hu Qianshan shouted again.


    "The mountain falls!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The main peak began to fall at top speed.


    Li Ling suddenly found that he couldn''t take off at the moment. He had been firmly attached to the main peak and couldn''t fly.


    "It seems that Qianshan seal still has two children."


    If it goes on like this, Li Ling will be killed at the moment when the main peak falls to the ground.


    No accidents!


    However, Li Ling obviously won''t let this happen.


    At this moment, Li Ling directly used a very wonderful move.


    Shadow split!


    After the shadow split, Li Ling left his split on the main peak, and his body has been around the back of the six elders.


    Everyone thought Li Ling was going to die. He could do such a thing.


    The six elders shouted quickly.


    "No, impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Nothing is impossible, you damn it!"

 Chapter 1248

    Six elders died.


    He didn''t even think he couldn''t carry it in front of Li Ling.


    Things have developed to this point, and Li Ling has shown amazing combat effectiveness.


    If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, no one would believe that the legendary Li Zailin had such great power.


    Now, what should they do?


    Li Ling doesn''t have so many things.


    He just counts.


    "Seven, eight, nine, ten, and the four of you, right?"


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t plan to kill people when she came, but in that case, give them a happy one.


    In an instant, Li Ling''s limbs suddenly turned into four dragons.


    The four dragons flew out directly and flew mercilessly towards the four elders who were still alive.


    The four elders were stunned.


    They want to run, but they can''t run at all.


    The four dragons directly swallowed the four people without residue.


    At the same time, Li Ling also spent a strong spiritual power.


    In fact, this war has made Li Ling very exhausted.


    However, there is the last person, Hu Qianshan.


    Qianshan gate is over. Although Hu Qianshan is not dead, the battle has proved that Qianshan gate is over at this stage.


    Li Ling doesn''t treat the people of Qianshan gate as people at all.


    What''s the use of Hu Qianshan alone? All the disciples and elders of Qianshan have died.


    Even if he wants to rebuild Qianshan gate, it will take hundreds of years.


    But he never wanted to rebuild.


    Today, he just wants to kill Li Ling.


    Yes, to kill.


    Hu Qianshan held Qianshan seal, and he ordered all the mountains to float.


    "Kill this Li Zailin!"


    That''s very powerful.


    Even when he fought with Xu Wuxing before, he didn''t use this way.


    I didn''t expect to use it when I met Li Ling today.


    If Li Ling didn''t come today, I''m afraid Qianshan seal wouldn''t be used like this.


    At this time, Li Ling must also face the terrible moment since her rebirth.


    Many peaks all floated. It seemed that Hu Qianshan didn''t want to give any face at all. He was going to smash Li Ling to death.


    "Tianzhu sword, change!"


    At this moment, Tianzhu sword became a shield.


    At the same time, the mountains appeared over Li Ling and fell slowly.


    "You''re going to resist the mountains with that weapon. Li Zailin, you''re still too young!"


    yes.


    Li Ling really wants to do this, but anyone feels that the shield changed by Tianzhu sword can''t be stopped at all.


    At this moment.


    He must resist.


    If you can''t hold it, it will be smashed into meat mud.


    Maybe so.


    But Li Ling has no choice.


    Now he can''t escape even if he shows his shadow. Who makes Hu Qianshan a master.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It was an earth shaking noise that made people deaf.


    The mountains rise and fall, and directly hit a large pit dozens of feet deep on the ground.


    At this time, everyone knows that Li Ling must not live.


    Hu Qianshan also has some Qi deficiency. He thinks Li Ling must be unable to live.


    So in this case, he took a break.


    "Li Zailin, you ruined my Qianshan gate. You should be smashed into meat mud!"


    It''s very beautiful, but will it really be so.


    Just as Hu Qianshan was feeling happy after killing Li Ling, suddenly he saw some cracks in the peaks.


    Something''s wrong.


    Although the impact force is very large, there will be no cracks.


    The trend of cracks is becoming larger and larger, directly from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Hu Qianshan finally felt that the situation was not very good.


    "No!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The peak split directly and was divided into two halves from the middle, just like the legendary power splitting Huashan Mountain.


    What followed was Li Ling covered with blood.


    At the moment, Li Ling is shirtless. His body is full of scars. It can be seen that he has suffered a great blow.


    Because his blood was golden, his whole body glittered under the irradiation of the sun and the moon.


    "Can''t you die?"


    Hu Qianshan was surprised by this result.


    Why can''t this die.


    Hu Qianshan is confident that even Xu Wuxing will be killed in this attack. Why can''t Li Zailin be killed in front of him.


    In fact, Li Ling is not dead and is definitely not much better. He is black and blue at the moment, and only half his life is left.


    Li Ling in this state, how to fight with each other.


    No one believes that he can beat Hu Qianshan.


    Even Li Ling knows that she has reached the end of her power.


    Since his rebirth, he has encountered many battles, but absolutely no battle can make him do his best as at this moment.


    Although it has been so, Li Ling will never give up.


    "Hu Qianshan, I have to say that you are a great man, but at the moment, I decided to fight with you."


    "Spell? Although Li Zailin is not dead, he has only half his life left. What can you spell with me?"


    Yeah.


    That''s nice to say. What can Li Ling do with each other.


    Such a level of fighting can not solve the problem only with the will to fight.


    So, there is no such good thing at all.


    Even so, Li Ling still has to fight.


    "Maybe you don''t know that the practitioners have a secret that they never reveal, that is, they are really possessed by evil!"


    Hu Qianshan''s eyes suddenly widened. He could detect that Li Ling was going to do a terrible thing.


    Sure enough, Li Ling used up all her aura and evil spirit and mixed them together.


    But every normal person knows what Li Ling is doing.


    "You! You''re going crazy!"


    From the perspective of cultivation, going crazy is a very terrible existence.


    No cultivator wants to experience such a thing.


    Because being possessed by fire does too much harm to the body and, more importantly, to the mind.


    After being possessed, no one can control himself, which is equivalent to completely handing over his consciousness to another person.


    Normally, Li Ling certainly wouldn''t do that.


    But the fighting at the moment forced him to do so.


    Go crazy!


    Li Ling can feel the powerful force pouring into her mind, especially invading her mind.


    Gradually, he lost his consciousness of the Lord.


    Being possessed by evil is like this. Although it can exert its powerful power, it can''t be controlled at all, so there is no master consciousness.


    I''m afraid no one knows whether a man without a sense of God can win.


    Hu Qianshan shouted in a state of almost absence.


    "Madman, madman, you are a madman!"

 Chapter 1249

    Hu Qianshan can see that Li Ling is crazy.


    And crazy to the point of hopelessness.


    In order to win the final victory, he didn''t even want his own life.


    After going crazy, even if you can win, who knows who can survive in this state?


    But no matter what the result is, this is what Li Ling must do.


    Because Li Ling knows that if she doesn''t go crazy, she will really lose.


    I saw that Li lingzheng was very excited.


    Although he is now the appearance of the first day demon body.


    But the whole person''s state has been much worse, more like a real devil.


    Because Li Ling has lost consciousness, the battle now is completely subconscious to fight by himself.


    As for the outcome, of course, he can''t control it.


    When Hu Qianshan was stunned, Li Ling punched him on the head.


    With Hu Qianshan''s cultivation, no one can hit him in the face.


    But things are so crazy.


    Li Ling''s strength has also improved a lot after her skill has been improved. She doesn''t give any face at all.


    Hu Qianshan turned quickly for fear that he would be attacked again.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, he was kicked back by Li Ling.


    Everyone is a cultivator. Who doesn''t know the horror after going crazy.


    In this state, no one can escape.


    But Hu Qianshan can only continue to fight.


    He won''t be as stupid as Li Ling and make any crazy moves directly.


    It was at this time that he showed his thousand mountain seal again.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can''t his Qianshan seal even do this.


    Just when he showed Qianshan''s seal again, Li Ling didn''t give him a chance to make him do anything crazy.


    This time, he directly hit qianshanyin with Tianzhu sword!


    The collision between Yuan ware and Yuan ware is rare in Guixu mainland.


    Maybe there are more two word forces.


    However, in the three character forces of wentianzong and qianshanmen, this rarely happens.


    Hu Qianshan was stunned. He didn''t expect Li Ling to be so powerful.


    But depending on the situation, his Qianshan seal is blocked.


    "What a trick! It can block my Qianshan seal!"


    He felt very strange. What a powerful force it was.


    The sword of heaven is the essence of treasure, and the sword is the king of hundred vessels. Of course, Li Ling can seal off Qianshan seal.


    But this brought Hu Qianshan great trouble.


    Without Qianshan seal, the gap between him and Li Ling will widen.


    You know, this is an action made by Li Ling''s subconscious mind.


    The subconscious is so powerful. If he has such power at ordinary times, what can Hu Qianshan do.


    Don''t talk about the future. Now Hu Qianshan is choking enough to live.


    He just wanted to run away at this moment, but where could he go.


    Just as he was about to escape, Tianzhu sword suddenly changed its shape.


    Tianzhu sword turned into a long gun and stabbed Hu Qianshan directly from his back to his front heart.


    "You... Li... Come again..."


    Hu Qianshan''s vision was blurred. He tried his last strength and turned around to slap Li Ling.


    Hu Qianshan finally died.


    At the same time, Li Ling was badly hurt by this slap.


    They fell to the ground slowly.


    Fortunately, there is no one else around.


    If there were other people around at the moment, I''m afraid they would become Snipes and mussels for the fisherman to benefit.


    Finally, Hu Qianshan slowly closed his eyes.


    "Xu Wuxing, Xu Wuxing, you and I have fought all my life, but others have calculated."


    Hu Qianshan''s last death was with a smile.


    Maybe it''s also a relief for him.


    The vitality of those who practice is very tenacious. Everyone wants to do their best for longevity.


    Even if it''s not for longevity, we have to fight with all our competitors.


    Hu Qianshan is tired. Of course he knows it''s not what he wants.


    So, at the moment of death, he was free.


    He also thanked Li Ling so that he didn''t have to think about these things in the future.


    In the afterlife, just be a farmer.


    Although there is no great wealth, as long as there are three mu of paddy fields, you can live a happy life.


    Qianshan gate was destroyed and Hu Qianshan died.


    Such news shocked the Jianghu.


    Especially when we learned that this thing was done by Li Zailin, we were very shocked.


    Everyone is guessing how Li Zailin''s cultivation is.


    And is there really such a big gap between his Yuanqi and Hu Qianshan''s Yuanqi.


    No one knows, but the only thing people can be sure of is that Li Zailin won.


    But no one knows. Li Ling has been in a coma for three days.


    Three days later, Li Ling opened her eyes.


    In his memory, he stayed at the moment when he was possessed.


    All he knows is that if he can''t wake up, he will lose.


    It looks good now. He is the last winner.


    The body of Hu Qianshan lying beside him is not yet rotten. Although Li Ling doesn''t know the battle, he knows that Hu Qianshan is also a respectable person.


    Near the battlefield, Li Ling dug a pit and buried Hu Qianshan.


    This Qianshan gate can''t stay. If you stay any longer, something will happen.


    His Qianshan seal, Li Ling, was put away.


    Anyway, it''s also a yuan weapon. As long as people in the Jianghu know the importance of Yuan weapons.


    Although Li Ling is still seriously injured, he still has the most basic ability.


    "It seems that it is impossible not to repair it for five or six days."


    Yeah.


    Such a war cannot be repaired without five or six days.


    Li Ling returned to the shrine again. He asked Wei Chixiao to get a large piece of Lingjing mine for himself.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to experience such a battle in his life, because he has broken through the limit several times.


    Fortunately, people live.


    Li Ling hid in the Relic Temple and repaired it all the time. There was hardly a good place from the meridians to the Dantian. The last slap by Hu Qianshan almost killed Li Ling.


    Everything is fine. As long as he is given enough time, he can repair it.


    Five days later, Wei Chixiao was ordered to protect the Dharma for Li Ling.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, it''s bad. Many people outside come and shout at our door. It looks like they''re going to fight."


    Wei Chixiao originally wanted to continue to protect the Dharma for Li Ling, but now he can''t help it. He must go and have a look.


    Wei Chixiao hurried to the gate of the temple.


    There were many people standing at the door, and the words "not easy to provoke" were written on everyone''s face.


    "You Taoist friends, why do you come to the temple again?"


    "Ha ha, I tell you, I''m the disciples of Canghai Academy. Why don''t you kneel down when you see us?"

 Chapter 1250

    The man opposite claimed to be from Canghai hospital. When he came up, he asked Wei Chixiao to kneel down.


    The reason is simple.


    Because they are three character forces in the Canghai court, and four character forces in the holy palace.


    Although there are no clear Jianghu rules.


    But this kind of behavior seems to have become common in the Jianghu.


    Wei Chixiao hugged his fist: "kneel down? Our disciples who come to the temple again will only kneel down and worship the leader Li Zailin."


    "Hehe, coming to the temple again is really a small sect. I don''t understand any rules."


    "What are the rules?"


    "When the four character forces see the three character forces, they must kneel down!"


    Wei Chixiao said, "I''ve never heard of such rules in the Jianghu."


    Pop!


    The other party slapped Wei Chixiao in the face.


    "I''m Liu Dalang from Canghai hospital. Have you learned this rule? If you learn it, get down on your knees!"


    Wei Chixiao was slapped in the face. Of course, he was upset.


    But he can''t let Li Ling, who is repairing his body, be disturbed.


    "Sorry, I don''t know this rule."


    "Yo, it seems that your boy is very capable. Since he is so capable, I''ll teach you a good lesson."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Liu Dalang slapped Wei Chixiao in the face again.


    It seems that the corners of Wei Chixiao''s mouth are bleeding.


    In the past, Wei Chixiao must have fought back long ago.


    At this time, many disciples rushed up and seemed to want to have a fight with Liu Dalang.


    But Wei Chixiao stopped the crowd.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s not suitable to fight now."


    Soon, after wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Wei Chixiao asked each other again.


    "It seems that brother Liu must come to our holy palace again to find something?"


    "Ha ha, what if I want to find something? If you know what to do, kneel down to me quickly!"


    "If you want me to kneel down, it''s better to step directly over the body."


    Wei Chixiao said this very well. If the other party really dares to make trouble, let''s do it.


    After all, Wei Chixiao not only represents himself, but also represents another visit to the holy palace.


    Over the years, Li Ling seldom cares about coming to the temple again. Basically, Wei Chixiao is taking care of everything up and down the sect.


    If he comes to the temple of God again as if it were his home, can he allow others to be humiliated.


    "Boy, do you think I dare not?"


    Liu Dalang was about to draw his sword. At this time, a man behind him stopped him.


    "Hey, big wave, don''t be impulsive. We''re here to do business, not to kill them."


    "Elder Nu Tao, I don''t want to, but look at the people who come to the temple again. They don''t understand the rules."


    The man talking is elder Nu Tao. He is Hunyuan realm.


    It seems that he also has a certain position in the Canghai courtyard.


    It''s just that such a mixed yuan level elder came directly to the door. It''s definitely not good.


    At this moment, elder Nu Tao came to Wei Chixiao.


    "Little brother, I know you don''t want to kneel. If you don''t kneel, you can at least do something for us."


    "I''m the one who comes to the temple again. It seems that nothing can help you."


    Elder Nu Tao smiled.


    "Hehe, little brother, we just want to meet the leader of your sect, Li Zailin. How about that?"


    "Elder, what are you talking about? Just kill them directly. Why give them such a big face with four character power? It''s really a face for them!"


    Elder Nu Tao obviously seems to be singing red face.


    He continued to stop Liu Dalang.


    Then he said to Wei Chixiao.


    "We just met Li Zailin."


    "Sorry, the headmaster is practicing behind closed doors. He doesn''t see anyone."


    Are you kidding.


    This is the most critical moment for Li Ling. If we meet suddenly, wouldn''t it be abandoned.


    Li Ling couldn''t stand the slightest interruption. How could she see them.


    Moreover, just looking at their faces, we know that they must have bad intentions.


    Since they have no good intentions, why introduce them.


    "Oh? Leader Li is closing the door? It''s really unfortunate. Our Canghai courtyard is far from here. It''s not easy to come. We can''t just go back like this."


    Wei Chixiao wondered why the other party still didn''t go.


    Is it difficult that the other party really wants to find any trouble.


    "Elder Nu Tao, we didn''t invite you when we came to the temple again. Now the leader is closed and won''t see anyone. Do you want to force our leader to close and fail?"


    "Oh, No."


    Elder Nu Tao smiled and said, "in that case, I want to say another thing."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "It is said that there is an element in Li''s door, which is the essence of the sun and the moon. Do we know if we can open our eyes?"


    I see.


    It turned out that these guys came for Tianzhu sword.


    Wei Chixiao knew they had no good intentions, so he came to Tianzhu sword.


    In fact, they should have met this long ago.


    Because not long ago, Li Ling had a dispute with Taoist Mingyu of Zhanyi gate.


    At that time, Taoist Mingyu said something after he was frightened back by the little dragonfly.


    That is, Li Zailin has Yuanqi.


    Although this news only describes the facts.


    But many people will be itchy after listening to it.


    Their idea is very simple. They want to grab the Tianzhu sword in Li Ling''s hand.


    At that time, Li Ling thought of this problem when the news spread.


    That''s why he took revenge on Taoist Mingyu in the same way.


    Now, although elders Liu Dalang and nu Tao seem to know the rules, they actually come for heaven''s sword.


    And he still came in the gap after Li Ling fought Hu Qianshan.


    Thus, we can see how much they have fallen into the well and took advantage of others'' danger.


    "Sorry, Tianzhu sword is the treasure of our school. It''s impossible to show you."


    Wei Chixiao wanted to understand everything, so he answered.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care. He wants to see what these guys are going to do.


    Elder Nu Tao''s face is not very good.


    It was Liu Dalang who kept shouting.


    "See, elder, I said these guys don''t enter the oil and salt. Why don''t we kill them directly? Why leave this face for them!"


    Although it can be said, can things really be done like this.


    Elder Nu Tao wants to make a final attempt.


    He continued: "little brother, our Canghai court is a three character force. If you want to visit the temple again in the future, you can''t develop without us. You know the importance and should understand the mystery."


    "Sorry, I don''t understand the mystery. I only know that the leader is closed. Please go. We don''t welcome you when we visit the temple again."


    "Boy, die!"

 Chapter 1251

    Liu Dalang has a quick temper.


    After he learned that Wei Chixiao''s oil and salt did not enter, he was ready to use it.


    Although elder Nu Tao doesn''t want to make things so embarrassing, it seems that he is not ready to stop Liu Dalang.


    Wei Chixiao said, "you slapped me four times just now. I can bear it for the leader, but I''m afraid I can''t if I want to break into our temple again."


    "Hehe, do you have to ask if you want to break in!"


    At this time, Wei Chixiao took out his Chixiao sword.


    "In that case, let''s fight."


    As Wei Chixiao set up his fighting posture.


    Niu Daqiang and Li Kuang also stood up.


    At the same time, there are three brothers, you Chaofan, Qiu Shuda and Qian Jin.


    Of course, Wen keying, Li Ling''s most powerful wife, also stood up.


    As for the rest, they are protecting some young disciples.


    Although their overall accomplishments are not high, since this time has come, they must start fighting.


    It is inviolable to visit the holy palace again.


    Even death must be guarded.


    What''s more, Li Ling is still closed.


    Seeing this group of people put on a posture of killing and breaking the net, Liu Dalang was worried, but he still looked down on them.


    "Hehe, with you three legged cats, I can clean up alone!"


    Although everyone''s combat effectiveness can not be said to be too strong, it is obviously not enough to rely on Liu Dalang alone.


    At this time, Shen Liang suddenly appeared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what happened that made you so angry."


    Everyone was shocked to see Shen Liang fall.


    Especially Liu Dalang shouted in his heart.


    "Mr. Shen, what brings you here?"


    "We Renzhai always have to deal with injustice, that is, we can''t see weak people being bullied, so I came."


    In fact, Shen Liang knows that many people will come to fight for Li Ling''s Tianzhu sword recently.


    Although he knew that Li Ling was nothing alone, his re-entry Temple disciples must not be so powerful.


    So Shen Liang stood up.


    Elder Nu Tao said, "Mr. Shen doesn''t think Renzhai is still the former Renzhai. Do we still need the consent of Mr. Shen to do anything in Canghai courtyard?"


    "I just don''t want you to resort to violence. Everything is easy to discuss."


    "Since childe Shen has said so, it''s better for childe Shen to persuade them to take out the Tianzhu sword."


    Wei Chixiao angrily said, "take a fart! How can we show you the treasure of the town sect in the holy palace again!"


    "Look, look, childe Shen, we just want to see the treasure, but we are treated so rudely. Do you think everyone is evil when we visit the temple again?"


    The wicked complain first, but they really have a hand.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Wei Chixiao didn''t believe that someone could turn black and white like this.


    Wei Chixiao quickly said, "son Shen, you''ve always been charitable. Should you tell your innocence?"


    Of course Shen Liang knows what the other party means.


    Shen Liang said, "since it''s the treasure of zhenpai who comes to the temple again, I''m afraid it''s their reason not to show it."


    Elder Nu Tao smiled.


    "What''s the matter? I''m a master of mixed yuan realm. I don''t even have the qualification to see yuan ware."


    "That''s not true. Now Brother Li is closed. No one can see it without his consent."


    "If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. What are they doing to humiliate us? Now the face of our canghaiyuan is very valuable, so we must let Li come out again and apologize."


    If they have nothing to do, it can be said that they have cultivated such skills to a state of perfection.


    "Don''t you want to give someone Shen a face?"


    Shen Liang also wants to continue to persuade.


    At this time, Liu Dalang pointed to Shen Liang''s nose and scolded, "Shen, we give you face. If you come out to press us with face, don''t blame us for being rude! Do you think Renzhai is still the former Renzhai!"


    Speaking at this point, I''m basically tearing my face.


    Who makes the other party right.


    Renzhai is really not the former Renzhai.


    If it had been put before, who would dare to speak to Shen Liang like this.


    Now, any guy can humiliate Shen Liang.


    So, although Shen Liang was very angry, he also asked elder Nu Tao.


    "Elder Nu Tao, do you think it''s good for your disciple to speak like this?"


    I thought elder Nu Tao would persuade me more or less.


    As a result, elder Nu Tao said, "Da Lang''s opinion represents my opinion and the opinion of Canghai hospital."


    In that case.


    Shen Liang''s last hope was dashed.


    He thought that Canghai academy, as a famous and decent school, should not do that kind of vicious thing.


    Now, that''s it.


    They are as disgusting as they should be for a great benefit.


    Wei Chixiao said, "if you want to fight, fight! Think we''re afraid of you when we come to the temple again!"


    Shen Liang shook his head helplessly.


    "Alas, when did the Jianghu atmosphere become like this?"


    "Young master Shen, get out of the way quickly. We''re ready to rush in."


    Elder Nutao acquiesced in Liu Dalang''s rush in, basically announcing that Shen Liang''s peace has failed.


    Shen Liang doesn''t want to use his accomplishments. Moreover, elder Nu Tao, a mixed yuan expert, is here. Even if he wants to use them, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much chance.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from the inside of the re-entry temple.


    The man seemed a little weak, but his face was cold.


    "Headmaster!!"


    "Li Zailin!"


    Yes, Li Ling is here.


    Originally, Li Ling was repairing her injury inside.


    Although he repaired his injury slowly, he also repaired 7788 in so many days.


    At this time, the sect is in danger. Of course, he can''t ignore it.


    At this time, Li Ling with white lips asked Wei Chixiao.


    "How many slaps did he slap you just now?"


    "If you go back to the headmaster, there are four."


    When he said this, Wei Chixiao wanted to cry.


    Because Li Ling is not in good health, she has to stand out for them now.


    Li Ling nodded.


    Then he directly made a Reiki rope to tie Liu Dalang up.


    "Over there, slap him forty!"


    what?


    Li Ling let Wei Chixiao fan Liu Dalang forty!


    Liu Dalang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Besides, there is elder Nu Tao next to him.


    But that''s what Li Ling said.


    And Wei Chixiao is really obedient.


    "Yes!"


    After taking orders, Wei Chixiao went to Liu Dalang.


    At the moment, Liu Dalang is tied up. He can''t move at all.


    "Tell you beasts, you''d better let me go, or I''ll kill you all!"


    "Chixiao, stop talking nonsense and hit me hard!"

 Chapter 1252

    Li Ling is very straightforward.


    He asked Wei Chixiao to hit each other hard.


    This seems too much.


    But Li Ling thinks everything is very normal.


    Why can a guy like Liu Dalang beat Wei Chixiao and Wei Chixiao can''t fight back.


    Li Ling just made it clear to them that no one is allowed to bully those who come to the temple again!


    Liu Dalang said directly and fiercely, "Li Zailin, you really take your four character forces seriously, don''t you!"


    Even if Li Ling came out, Liu Dalang despised them very much.


    After all, the three character forces have enough energy to despise the four character forces.


    "Chixiao, call me!"


    Pop!


    Wei Chixiao slapped him in the face.


    Although Wei Chixiao''s cultivation is no better than Liu Dalang, now that it''s time.


    He must obey Li Ling.


    If Li Ling asks him to fight, he will fight hard.


    Never mind what''s useful and useless.


    "Why, you bitches dare to really hit me."


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Wei Chixiao continued to fight.


    He didn''t care whether Liu Dalang fought back or not. Just fight anyway.


    Since this guy is so arrogant, fight.


    Liu Dalang was very angry.


    He was about to fight back, but he found that he seemed to be under control.


    It turned out that Li Ling performed body immobilization on him.


    "Chixiao, don''t be afraid, continue to fight."


    "Yes!"


    Wei Chixiao continued to fight again.


    Liu Dalang couldn''t move because he was fixed.


    At this juncture, he is really in some trouble.


    Shen Liang hurriedly dissuaded: "brother Li, it''s better not to make things too big."


    Li Ling still has some respect for Shen Liang.


    But he also said to Shen Liang at the moment.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t want to say anything too outrageous, but if it''s you, what do you think these people in canghaiyuan are?"


    This makes Shen Liang more embarrassed.


    In fact, of course he knew that these guys in canghaiyuan were bullying people when they came.


    But it''s no use what he said.


    Neither elder Liu Dalang nor elder Nu Tao took Shen Liang seriously.


    That''s why Shen Liangcai felt a little sick.


    He wanted to stop Li Ling, but he found there was no way to stop it.


    Even if he had all kinds of articles in mind, he was a little shy to say it in front of reality.


    Therefore, Shen Liang had to acquiesce in Li Ling''s behavior of letting Wei Chixiao beat people.


    Liu Dalang shouted, "elder!!"


    Elder Nu Tao finally stood up again.


    "Headmaster Li, is this your attitude towards our Canghai hospital?"


    It seems that elder Nu Tao is very unhappy.


    But whether he is happy or not.


    Li Ling wondered how this guy had the face to ask these words.


    Li Ling replied with a smile, "how Canghai hospital treats my people, I will treat your people."


    God, that''s it.


    Is it difficult that elder Nu Tao still thinks Liu Dalang has a reason not to be beaten.


    "Anyway, Liu Dalang is also a disciple of Canghai Academy."


    "You mean that we can''t fight back as long as canghaiyuan hits us?"


    Li Ling doesn''t know where this angry elder came from. He''s not afraid of the ridicule of the Jianghu.


    Even if the four character forces are not as good as the three character forces in the Jianghu, you can''t bully people like this.


    "Headmaster Li, let me say it again for the last time and ask your men to stop!"


    Li Ling was completely furious.


    "Let my people stop? Hehe, you think very much."


    Later, Li Ling asked Wei Chixiao, "have you finished forty slaps?"


    "Report back to the leader. It''s over!"


    At the moment, Liu Dalang has a black and blue face. Although he is still swearing, he has been beaten into a pig''s head.


    Now that it''s over, forget it.


    No, Li Ling won''t let it go.


    Li Ling went directly to Liu Dalang.


    "If you dare to offend me and come to the temple again, that''s death!"


    While talking, Li Ling killed the man directly.


    yes.


    Killed it very casually.


    Liu Dalang is at least a master of Hua Yuan. He is also famous in the Jianghu. How can he kill him like this!


    But Li Ling doesn''t care so much.


    He thought Liu Dalang deserved to die, so he directly killed this person''s number and didn''t have to deal with those useless things at all.


    No one expected that things would come to this point.


    No one noticed that Li Ling was so crazy.


    Elder Nu Tao is really angry.


    "Li Zailin!!"


    "I tell you, this is the rule of Li Zailin. If you don''t think you can accept it, you can get out."


    Shen Liang helplessly helped his forehead.


    He has advised many fights in his life, but he is only persuading that things related to Li Ling are very troublesome.


    Every time he wanted to persuade Li Ling to stop, but every time he felt that if he really succeeded in persuading Li Ling, he wouldn''t be sorry.


    No way, he really has no way.


    Elder Nu Tao walks up to Li Ling.


    "How dare you kill the people of our canghaiyuan!"


    "How about I kill you?"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. What if he kills a Liu Dalang.


    Although Li Ling is weak now, his arrogance does not mean to weaken.


    "Since you killed our people, you have to pay for your life!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Li Ling roared up to the sky.


    "Come on, I want to see how you let me pay for my life. Do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    That''s it.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all.


    If elder Nu Tao really wants to fight, Li Ling will definitely accompany him to the end.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can there be no justice in this world?


    Shen Liang wanted to persuade again, but he found that he couldn''t persuade at all.


    Today, Shen Liang is ready to give up his so-called persuasion for the first time.


    If you want to fight, fight.


    Elder Nu Tao was shining blue all over at the moment, and a lot of water aura came out of his body.


    In this case.


    The blue light is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    Wei Chixiao said, "be careful, master."


    After all, elder Nu Tao is also a mixed yuan master.


    If Li Ling''s body hasn''t fully recovered, can she beat each other.


    However, Li Linggen was fearless.


    He flew straight away.


    "Don''t you want to see the appearance of Tianzhu sword? I''ll show you."


    When Tianzhu sword came out, there was a burst of red light around.


    The light of Tianzhu sword completely covered the blue light of elder Nu Tao, as if elder Nu Tao didn''t exist at all.


    "Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all blood!"


    With a bang, Li Ling killed him.


    It was at this moment that elder Nu Tao found that something seemed wrong.


    Elder Nu Tao''s face was full of panic.


    "Hunyuan! You have reached the realm of Hunyuan!"

 Chapter 1253

    The last thing elder Nu Tao thought of was that Li Ling had reached the realm of Hunyuan.


    Because according to Jianghu rumors, he is the realm of Huayuan at most.


    Before, Li Ling was able to make a big fuss at Qianshan gate because he had a Yuanqi.


    However, the current situation is not like that at all. Anyone who sees it feels very strange.


    Even Wei Chixiao shed tears when he saw it.


    "Headmaster... Has reached Hunyuan!"


    Yes, Li Ling broke through the bottleneck of Huayuan and came to the mixed yuan realm at this limit.


    If it hadn''t been for the exhausted battle with Hu Qianshan, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been so easy to improve.


    At this moment, Li Ling looked at elder Nu Tao indifferently.


    "I''ve killed Liu Dalang. If you think it''s unacceptable, I''ll kill you now."


    This is Li Ling.


    No matter who the other party is, as long as you dare to make trouble, give them some color to see.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. Do these guys really don''t know what strength is.


    Elder Nu Tao naturally didn''t think of this.


    But if he left directly, he also felt that things were difficult to do.


    Don''t you want the Jianghu reputation of Canghai academy?


    In fact, if they really want any Jianghu reputation, the most important thing they should do is not to provoke Li Ling.


    But now it''s too late.


    No matter what they do, they must hold on now.


    "Li Zailin, don''t think you can control the whole Jianghu. Let''s see who is better!"


    Elder Nu Tao also summoned up the courage to kill.


    Although Li Ling is very weak now, he doesn''t think he will lose.


    At the same time, when he looked at the angry elder, he just regarded him as a mole ant.


    "Just, I don''t want to talk nonsense."


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!


    This is Li Ling''s unique skill.


    Normally speaking, Li Ling should play other moves first to explore the deficiency and reality.


    But at this time, it came up with incredible tricks.


    Elder Nu Tao has never seen this kind of play. He just thinks it''s Li Ling''s affectation.


    There are so many postures. Li Ling went to kill elder Nu Tao directly.


    It''s not that Li Ling doesn''t want to play other moves, but because he has just repaired himself and doesn''t have so much strength to do some tricks.


    Elder Nu Tao felt as if he had been pulled into the void.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel a little ethereal.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to disappear in front of everyone.


    After seeing this scene, many people felt that elder Nu Tao just disappeared suddenly.


    However, only Shen Liang can see clearly.


    "Did brother Li beat him so that he didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate?"


    Shen Liang actually doesn''t know what Li Ling will do. He thinks Li Ling will kill this person at most.


    But he really didn''t expect that Li Ling not only killed elder Nu Tao, but also didn''t even give him the chance to reincarnate.


    I''m afraid ordinary people really can''t use such a cruel move.


    Shen Liang is also a well-informed man. He really hasn''t seen anyone else do things like this.


    Li Ling landed very smoothly and then coughed a few times.


    "If it weren''t for the incomplete recovery of spiritual power, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so."


    Shen Liang looked at Li Ling. The state at the moment can only be described in one word, that is, looking at each other.


    For a time, Li Ling found that Shen Liang seemed to have changed a little.


    When I first met Shen Liang, this guy always advised people to be kind.


    But in this state, he has stopped persuading. He doesn''t pursue the goodness in his heart.


    "Although I know you''re bad, I''m curious. What influenced you?"


    Li Ling asked Shen Liang so curiously that he really wanted to know what changed Shen Liang.


    Shen Liang replied, "in fact, I can''t say I''ve changed, but I don''t want to pursue this small kindness too much. It''s really difficult to make people in the world kind."


    "Oh? When did you find it difficult?"


    "Because even canghaiyuan, a famous and decent school, has begun to be mercenary."


    yes.


    Even the canghaiyuan began to be mercenary.


    This is the most unacceptable thing for Shen Liang.


    Because Shen Liang knew that the head of Canghai hospital had gone out from Renzhai.


    All disciples who go out from Renzhai, even if they don''t say how kind he is, at least they are definitely not mercenary villains.


    Unexpectedly, the men in charge of him really did something mercenary.


    How can Shen Liang accept this.


    Shen Liang has changed from helplessness to despair.


    It was a deep despair of the world.


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Li Ling knows that kindness is almost the belief in Shen Liang''s heart. Once this belief collapses, he is likely to become strange.


    But fortunately, Shen Liang is still Shen Liang.


    "I know what I should do. Since I can''t count on ordinary people, count on myself."


    With that, Shen Liang flew away directly.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know what Shen Liang is going to do, he knows that this guy will do something amazing.


    Well, as long as he can live well, it''s a good thing.


    But Li Ling knows very well. I''m afraid it''s really not that good.


    At this time, Wei Chixiao came over.


    "Headmaster, it''s said that not only the Canghai academy but also many other three character forces want to come and ask for advice."


    yes.


    Li Ling guessed this.


    It seems that the news that Taoist Mingyu had conveyed has really spread.


    Everyone knows that Li Zailin has yuan weapons in his hand. Everyone wants to grab them.


    Maybe some people will act like elder Nu Tao at the beginning, but Li Ling believes that there will definitely be a group of people who don''t even fight and directly rob.


    "Don''t worry. If you tell me the news, I''ll say that I got Hu Qianshan''s Qianshan seal. I have to make it clear that it''s useless for me to take this thing."


    "Ah? Do you have to say it?"


    Wei Chixiao thought it would be more dangerous to say so.


    In itself, I feel guilty. The more I say so, the more I''m finished.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey Li Ling''s orders. He really began to let his disciples spread about Qianshan seal everywhere.


    At this time, Wei Chixiao didn''t understand.


    So he asked.


    "Headmaster, why do you do this?"


    Li Ling answered with a smile.


    "Because only I have real weapons here, Mingyu Dao will be in trouble."

 Chapter 1254

    At first, Wei Chixiao didn''t understand this state.


    Why is there a problem with Taoist Mingyu as long as there is a real Yuanqi here.


    Li Ling''s explanation is more straightforward.


    "Because before, people didn''t believe that I would have yuan tools other than Tianzhu sword."


    Yes, that''s right.


    At the beginning, Taoist Mingyu sent out the news that Li Zailin had yuan weapons. Everyone can rob them.


    Then, as revenge, Li Ling said that whoever can kill Taoist Mingyu will have yuan weapons.


    However, everyone knows that Li Ling will not give the yuan ware in her hand to others.


    Whether Taoist Mingyu is killed or not, Li Ling will not give away the only yuan weapon.


    It''s embarrassing.


    In this state, if Taoist Mingyu is killed, Li Ling will not honor it and annoy Zhanyi gate.


    This business is not cost-effective. It''s better to kill him directly.


    However, with Qianshan seal, it is different.


    Qianshan seal is of little use to Li linglai.


    But if you kill Taoist Mingyu, you will get Qianshan seal and become friends with the legendary Li Zailin.


    In contrast, it''s nothing to annoy the spread wing door.


    Therefore, only when this news is spread is Taoist Mingyu''s real nightmare.


    Wei Chixiao suddenly realized and patted his head.


    "I see. That''s what happened!"


    In fact, human nature can not stand the exploration and test.


    In essence, everyone will do what is best for himself.


    Therefore, it is better for them to kill Taoist Mingyu now, so they go to kill Taoist Mingyu.


    Jianghu friars are not fools. Naturally, they will choose the one that suits them best.


    This is already the case. Wei Chixiao admires Li Lingwei.


    He thought that once he became smart, he would be smart everywhere, not only in cultivation.


    "It seems that I have to learn from you in the future."


    Li Ling said with a smile, "there''s nothing to learn. Now your most important task is to improve your accomplishments so that even the four character forces can still stand proudly in the Guixu mainland."


    "Yes!"


    Of course, Wei Chixiao understood what Li Ling said, so he did it directly.


    Li Ling had a few days of cultivation in the temple again, and made up for all the losses caused by his injury and improvement.


    Originally, he didn''t want to ask Tianzong again, but he couldn''t do it without going back.


    After all, he also promised he Wentian some things, so some things must be done.


    Three days later, Li Ling returned to wentianzong.


    Everyone was surprised when Li Ling came back.


    Because people thought he was dead.


    This is not the first time that wentianzong disciples thought Li Ling was dead, but they had no way not to think so.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    As we all know, Li Ling was sent by Xu Wuxing to make peace at Qianshan gate.


    As a result, the Qianshan gate was destroyed just after he went.


    It is said that all the people in Qianshan gate died at that time, leaving no one alive at all.


    So everyone took it for granted that Li Ling also died in it.


    Now Li Ling suddenly appears in front of everyone, which makes everyone feel strange.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    Tang Yijin is a person who knows the truth. When Li Linggang just killed Qianshan gate, Tang Yijin was very happy.


    But he also wants to know whether Li Ling''s recovery is really so fast these days.


    It''s no use saying that now. Li Ling can only show a very good momentum.


    "Don''t worry, not many people can kill me."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Of course, Tang Yijin knew that Li Ling had suffered a lot these days, but he still asked timidly, "is it really the same as the legend that has broken through to Hunyuan?"


    "Of course, can it be false?"


    What did Li Ling say? He didn''t hide Tang Yijin.


    In this case, Tang Yijin was convinced by Li Lingpei.


    "You hurry to be an elder. Ask Tianzong. If you don''t be an elder, you will be a stoop!"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "I don''t have to be an elder."


    Right.


    Li Ling doesn''t like it at all.


    No wonder Li Ling, after all, the whole wentianzong is really just that.


    It''s not that bad.


    Li Ling has enough to be an elder here.


    Although he said so, Tang Yijin still felt a little pity.


    "Is it difficult that you are really ready to support your coming to the temple again?"


    "Of course, that''s my sect. Why don''t I support it."


    "But not everyone in the temple is Li Zailin. How can they be as powerful as you?"


    "Not this year. Ten years later, a hundred years later, as long as I am still alive and visit the temple again, I will rise one day."


    yes.


    Exactly.


    As long as Li Ling is still alive, he will definitely rise when he comes to the holy palace again.


    Although they are only four character forces now, Li Ling is sure to build them into two character forces in the future.


    Not because of anything else, just because he is Li Ling.


    Tang Yijin admired his arrogance.


    He thought he was unlikely to see the day when Li Ling and Li Ling would go their separate ways sooner or later.


    However, Li Ling would never be such a person.


    As long as he exists one day, he will try his best to pull him to visit the temple again!


    "Admiration! I really don''t know what to say except admiration."


    While they were chatting, suddenly someone came to the main peak.


    The person who came this time was Lin Bao.


    "Li Ling, you are still alive! You can come back alive!"


    Lin Bao is not a good tempered man, but Li Ling is not afraid of him.


    When Lin Bao made his debut, he almost fought with Li Ling.


    At that time, Li Ling still looked down on this guy and even retorted.


    Let alone now, Li Ling despises him even more.


    "Can''t I live?"


    "As a disciple of wentianzong, why don''t you come back soon when you are alive? We all think you are dead!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling smiled.


    "Since I''m a disciple of Tianzong, why don''t you take revenge on me when you get the news of my death!"


    Yes, Li Ling''s rhetorical question is quite reasonable.


    For a time, Lin Bao didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well... Well... How do you know that the sect hasn''t organized people to avenge you? We just haven''t started yet."


    "Oh, then I have to thank Wen Tianzong for not starting. It would be a waste if he started."

 Chapter 1255

    Anyone can hear that this is Li Ling''s satire on them.


    Li Ling knows very well that these guys who ask Tianzong don''t regard themselves as their own people for a long time.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Li Ling didn''t regard herself as the person who asked Tianzong.


    He came here just to fulfill he Wentian''s wish.


    Although at the beginning, Li Ling was not so willing to help he Wentian.


    But now that you have promised, let the good man do it to the end.


    No matter what to do in the future, he has his own ideas.


    What''s more, Li Ling hasn''t even practiced asking the Sutra of heaven.


    At this time, Lin Bao was speechless.


    No matter whether he is not, Li Ling is his own person. It''s wrong to do so.


    If something happened to the disciple, didn''t he take revenge at the first time.


    Even if there is no revenge, why talk about revenge.


    Therefore, Lin Bao will be completely speechless.


    "Well, Li Ling, since you have come back, why don''t you tell me what happened at Qianshan gate."


    In fact, about how Qianshan gate was destroyed.


    There are several versions in the Jianghu.


    Since all the people present have died, people have no other valuable clues except that Li Zailin did it.


    I don''t even know how Li Zailin did it.


    That''s why Li Ling was regarded as the only witness.


    Lin Bao especially wants to know what happened at that time. If Li Ling can say all kinds of details, it may help Lin Bao in combat.


    No way out.


    In this case, there is no way.


    If it weren''t for what Li Ling said, they probably didn''t have any news channels.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling almost choked Lin Bao to death in a direct sentence.


    "I do know."


    "OK, tell me quickly."


    As a result, Li Ling said, "why should I tell you?"


    This sentence almost made Tang Yijin nearby laugh.


    Lin Bao was stunned.


    Of course, he thought Li Ling would not speak out so smoothly, but he didn''t expect Li Ling to refuse directly.


    "You..."


    Lin Bao''s face was a little angry. Soon he said, "even if you and I have a personal contradiction, this war is about us asking Tianzong. What can you say?"


    Li Ling shook his head directly.


    "Don''t say."


    At this time, Lin Bao''s face was iron green.


    "Li Ling! Do you still regard wentianzong as your own home? Why can''t you consider the sect when you do things!"


    Li Ling directly asked, "if you don''t like me, you can tell Xu Wuxing to expel me from the sect."


    yes.


    If you really don''t like Li Ling, drive him out of the sect.


    But he dare not.


    That leopard is not a fool.


    Now Li Ling is the one who has the first-hand information resources. If he is expelled in this way, it will be the loss of the whole wentianzong.


    Moreover, Li Ling''s combat effectiveness is not weak.


    If they dare to drive Li Ling out of the sect, other three character forces will soon come to win over Li Ling.


    Therefore, in this case, Lin Bao was made helpless by Li Ling.


    In fact, no wonder Lin Bao didn''t have a good man from top to bottom.


    However, Lin Bao is not helpless.


    "OK, Li Ling, you can talk to me like this. I can''t do anything about you. If you can say that in front of the leader, I respect you as a man!"


    "Don''t say it''s the leader. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, that''s what I say. How about it?"


    No way, Lin Bao is so angry that there is no way.


    How he wanted to rush up and fight Li Lingda.


    However, the current situation is not so simple at all.


    So the current situation is not so easy to do.


    So Lin Bao can only leave.


    Looking at Lin Bao''s dismal departure, Tang Yijin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool. I didn''t expect you to humiliate Lin Bao directly with such words."


    Yeah, nobody thought of it.


    Although Li Ling didn''t say a dirty word, he really made Lin Bao angry.


    In the past, when Lin Bao coughed casually, a group of people knelt in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Bao was in such a state when he met Li Ling.


    Li Ling is not afraid of them.


    If Li Ling is afraid, I''m afraid it''s not that simple now.


    At the same time, one of the two word forces in Guixu mainland has just made contributions.


    Evil Valley, Ding Shijun!


    "Ding Shijun, now you have become our own disciple, and we have passed on 1000 years of cultivation to you. Do you know your identity?"


    "I will never forget master''s teachings in my next life!"


    The person sitting in front of Ding Shijun is the worry forgetting elder of evil valley.


    In the two character forces, people at the elder level are absolutely powerful.


    Although elder forgetting worry can''t be ranked in the evil Valley, he is very powerful if he is released.


    At least this is a person who can keep the whole Jianghu quiet.


    "Tell me, what did you see at Qianshan gate?"


    "I saw Li Zailin kill Hu Qianshan and take away his Qianshan seal."


    "Well, it''s a great achievement."


    The worry forgetting elder directly took Ding Shijun''s observation as credit.


    In fact, Li Ling is absolutely curious about how Ding Shijun knows the details of the battle.


    Because when the war started, Ding Shijun was not far away!


    Due to the lessons learned before, Ding Shijun will certainly not show up when he has to.


    So when he got the news, he went directly to observe.


    This guy is also very good at doing such things. He is the only witness there.


    In this case, Ding Shijun made a new contribution, which happened to be appreciated by the worry forgetting elder.


    And the skill that the worry forgetting elder directly passed on to Ding Shijun for a thousand years made him directly reach the peak of Huayuan. Even if he was promoted to Hunyuan, it was just around the corner.


    Don''t mention evil valley. I''m afraid there are no such good things in the whole Jianghu.


    It would be a big mistake to say that Ding Shijun is grateful.


    This guy can only do superficial gratitude at most. Whenever he has a chance, he will try to kill the worry forgetting elder.


    It''s just that elder forgetful doesn''t know Ding Shijun at all.


    "I remember you said that this Li Zailin was very powerful when he was in Jiuyao," asked the worry forgetting elder.


    "Yes, it''s more than powerful. It''s as powerful as an emperor."


    This is true. After all, Ding Shijun came all the way. Of course, he knew how powerful Li Ling was.


    Then, the worry forgetting elder asked.


    "How likely do you think this person is to join the evil Valley?"

 Chapter 1256

    When the elder forgot to worry asked this question, Ding Shijun shivered all over.


    Because Ding Shijun never told the worry forgetting elder about the contradiction between himself and Li Ling.


    He was also afraid that it might affect himself after he said it, so it was only his secret hidden in himself.


    It turned out that the worry forgetting elder wanted Li Ling to join the evil valley.


    Such is the case.


    Li Ling is a talented person.


    Anyone who cherishes talents hopes that Li Ling will join his camp.


    Especially when I heard that he was still a demon monk, evil Valley naturally thought more.


    In fact, the worry forgetting elder still harbored some selfishness.


    Because his position in the evil Valley has been unable to rise, he urgently needs to train some good looking disciples.


    Ding Shijun is the first one he likes, and the reason why he likes Ding Shijun is only because of Li Ling.


    "Shifu, I really don''t know how sure he is to join the evil Valley, but it''s hard to tame him."


    That''s true.


    Li Ling is a very difficult man to tame.


    No, it''s too much to say that it''s difficult to tame. He''s just a person who can''t tame!


    No matter whether Ding Shijun had any contradiction with him or not, he felt that Li Ling was unwilling to be a backward person.


    Therefore, Ding Shijun wants to persuade the worry forgetting elder to stop this thought.


    Moreover, if Li Ling joined the evil Valley, it would be a very embarrassing situation for Ding Shijun.


    At that time, how should he retaliate.


    So it''s impossible for this to happen.


    That''s why the worry forgetting elder had some worries.


    "Master, there should be a lot of good seedlings in Guixu mainland. If you cultivate me, I can also do something."


    "Well, now it seems that we can only train you."


    The word "can only" is used very pitifully, as if Ding Shijun was an alternative under all kinds of helplessness.


    This is normal.


    Ding Shijun knows that if he only talks about cultivation, he may not be able to compare with Li Ling in his life.


    But he will clean up Li Ling in other ways.


    "Ding Shijun."


    "The disciple is here."


    "If Li Zailin can''t be my man, what''s his result, do you know?"


    "His result must be death! The disciple knows very well!"


    The carefree elder nodded happily.


    This is what he likes about Ding Shijun.


    Because Ding Shijun really has excellent talent in strategy. I''m afraid even if he doesn''t practice, he must be a military division or prime minister.


    Ding Shijun said, "if master wants to kill him, I can arrange people to prepare at any time."


    "Not for the time being. I''ll take another look. After all, he''s just the leader of the four character forces."


    "Yes, but many three character forces are now entangled with him because of Yuanqi."


    The worry forgetting elder nodded: "it depends on his fortune. If he can survive, it''s all easy to say."


    Ding Shijun was beating drums all the time when he was talking to the worry forgetting elder.


    He was really afraid of forgetting his worries. The elder was so excited that he decided to collect Li Ling himself.


    Although he knows that Li Ling has all kinds of pride, who knows if he will play and pretend to join the evil valley.


    Therefore, in order to prevent such a thing from happening, Ding Shijun must suppress the desire of forgetting elders.


    Fortunately, everything at present is similar to what Ding Shijun envisaged. There are not so many things at all.


    At the same time, Li Ling was surrounded by a group of people in wentianzong.


    Of course, the so-called surround is not to interrogate him, but it almost means interrogation.


    "Li Ling, Lin Bao asked you something before. Do you know?"


    This is what Xu Wuxing said.


    As the leader, he has to face Li Ling directly now.


    "Yes, I said I didn''t bother to answer."


    Even if the other party is the leader, Li Ling still doesn''t give face.


    Why do you trample on yourself for the sake of them.


    Xu Wuxing''s face is very ugly.


    However, he did not dare to scold Li Ling directly.


    He always felt that if he scolded Li Ling directly, there would be a lot of trouble.


    At this time, Xu Wuxing said, "I know you have some opinions on us. If you have any opinions, it''s better to say them directly and untie everyone''s heart knot."


    "I really have no problem with you. I just don''t want to talk to you."


    Li Ling spoke his heart out very clearly.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you say such words in front of the headmaster! Do you know what crime you should have!"


    This time an elder was scolding him.


    In fact, the temper of other elders is not very good, but everyone is putting up with it.


    Li Ling smiled.


    "If it''s a big deal, you''ll drive me out of the school, or you''ll kill me. I can come whichever is convenient for you."


    Li Ling blocked everyone up again.


    Lin Bao waved his hand and said, "look, look, I said that this boy doesn''t enter the oil and salt, and you don''t believe me."


    Of course, the most helpless is Xu Wuxing.


    A good Qianshan gate was destroyed. Of course, he should be happy, but he couldn''t be happy because he didn''t know the details of the destruction.


    Most importantly, wentianzong is similar to qianshanmen.


    If the legendary Li Zailin can destroy Qianshan gate, he must also destroy wentianzong!


    This is the more embarrassing thing.


    That''s why Xu Wuxing especially wanted to find out the context of the war.


    Instead of being immersed in the joy of the destruction of Qianshan gate, he was afraid that a bigger enemy would suddenly emerge.


    "Li Ling, you''d better talk about it. As long as you can say it, I''ll let you be the elder of wentianzong."


    When they heard the speech, they clapped in their hearts.


    No one expected that Xu Wuxing should do things so simply.


    How difficult it used to be to promote an elder.


    Many people even took hundreds of thousands of years to get to this position.


    Why can Li Ling come here.


    Lin Bao also expressed dissatisfaction: "master, is it too much to do so? I don''t think so."


    "Shut up!" Xu Wuxing immediately stopped Lin Bao.


    He continued to say to Li Ling, "I Xu Wuxing always keep my word. As long as you say the details, I''ll let you be an elder."


    This can be said to be the biggest temptation.


    Who doesn''t know that the seven elders are the biggest in the Wentian sect except the leader.


    If Li Ling is in the top position and is as famous as the seven of them, even Lin Bao will salute after seeing Li Ling.


    With such great power and prestige, doesn''t Li Ling want it at all?


    However, Li Ling''s answer disappointed them a little.


    "This position looks good."


    Xu Wuxing said, "of course it''s good. Don''t ask Tianzong. Even the Guixu mainland doesn''t have such a fast promotion."

 Chapter 1257

    Such is the case.


    As long as you tell a message, you can directly become an elder.


    Looking at the whole Guixu mainland, there is no such good thing.


    Although it''s only a three character force, it''s also very good.


    However, the situation is not so good.


    Li Ling doesn''t care too much.


    "I don''t care."


    Yes, Li Ling doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing that his second visit to the temple is about to rise, why should he care about the position of an elder of the emperor of heaven.


    When Li Ling refused, everyone was stupid.


    It''s hard to understand.


    How dare Li Ling refuse such a good position?


    "Li Ling, what did you say?"


    Xu Wuxing couldn''t believe his ears, including other elders and his own disciples.


    They really don''t believe it came from Li Ling''s mouth.


    However, there was no way. It was Li Ling who said it.


    "Li Ling, don''t make trouble now. I hope you know what you''re facing, okay?"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Of course I know what I''m facing. I just think you''re funny. I said I wouldn''t talk. Why did you let me talk?"


    "Do you know that this is a matter of the survival of the sect!!"


    Xu Wuxing couldn''t suppress it. He roared out rarely.


    Li Ling said, "I know, but what does it matter to me if Tianzong is destroyed?"


    These words made Xu Wuxing''s face very ugly.


    But they can''t argue.


    Because they knew that they were sorry for Li Ling in the previous matter.


    In other words, they have no confidence in facing Li Ling.


    If Li Ling didn''t know the details of the qianshanmen war, why should Xu Wuxing be so scrupulous.


    "It was all our fault before, can we?"


    Xu Wuxing is apologizing to Li Ling.


    Although this apology is not very formal, it is rare.


    When did you see a leader apologize to his disciples.


    Under normal circumstances, it is said that if you just kill them directly or expel them from the school, why should you apologize.


    But Xu Wuxing chose to apologize.


    He was really afraid of the legendary Li Zailin. When he was angry, he came and killed the emperor wentianzong.


    If you want him to know that Li Ling standing in front of him is the legendary Li Zailin, I''m afraid he''ll have to faint with anger.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, the leader has spoken like this. Why can''t you speak yet!"


    "First, I didn''t ask you to apologize. Second, I don''t want to say, just don''t want to say. Third, you can either expel me from the sect or kill me. I can accept it."


    finished.


    This is Li Ling''s face, which can frighten everyone.


    In a vulgar word, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    But it also shows Li Ling''s confidence.


    He''s really not afraid.


    If even such a small thing should be afraid, Li Ling would be a white fool.


    Xu Wuxing closed his eyes helplessly.


    "Just, just, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    Although Xu Wuxing really wants Li Ling to say it.


    But he also knew that Li Ling could not be forced at this moment.


    If you force it very hard, it is likely to lead to adverse effects.


    If he said something unreliable, it would push wentianzong into the abyss.


    Looking at Xu Wuxing''s decadent appearance, Li Ling felt very happy.


    Yes, he has enough reasons to be happy, whether for himself or for the trapped he Wentian.


    Xu Wuxing immediately said to others, "now, please give advice and suggestions. In the face of Li Zailin, how should we target him?"


    Even if Li Ling doesn''t express his opinion, they have to do it by themselves.


    So they have to come up with a solution.


    All the people could not say why.


    In particular, the fear of Li Zailin made them feel that things were too crazy.


    So what should they do.


    At this time, Lin Bao suddenly had an idea and thought of a good way.


    "Why don''t we go to Zhanyi gate to find something!"


    "Well, what''s the strategy?"


    People are very curious.


    Lin Bao immediately said, "Li Zailin said that whoever killed Taoist Mingyu would give the Yuanware to anyone, that is, the Qianshan seal of Hu Qianshan."


    "Yes, there are."


    "Let alone whether Qianshan seal has helped us or not, if we have done such a thing, we have also made friends with Li Zailin, haven''t we?"


    After Lin Bao said this, people suddenly realized.


    They didn''t want Li Zailin to kill them in the same way. Even if they couldn''t kill them, it must be a great loss of vitality.


    If you become friends with Li Zailin in order to avoid this kind of thing.


    That''s the best thing.


    Besides, there is still such a good opportunity at the moment. Why can''t we take advantage of it.


    Xu Wuxing thought it was feasible.


    At this time, an elder said, "although we have no friendship with Zhanyi gate, I''m afraid they won''t let us kill Taoist Mingyu directly?"


    Nonsense, people can make ghosts.


    Taoist Mingyu is also a Hunyuan master at any rate. How can he kill at will.


    Xu Wuxing said, "I can''t help them. This time, we''ll go out in full force. If you want to fight for the wing gate, fight for it. Anyway, they can''t fight for us at present."


    Right.


    This is the strategic consideration of the overall situation.


    Because of Li Ling''s previous relationship, Zhanyi gate suffered heavy losses, so once wentianzong moves out, Zhanyi gate must not be an opponent.


    At that time, they can choose whether to kill the door or hand over Taoist Mingyu.


    As long as the people of Zhanyi gate are smart, they will surely hand over Taoist Mingyu.


    Even if you fight hard, wentianzong will suffer heavy losses, but Zhanyi door dare not fight hard.


    After hearing Xu Wuxing''s story, everyone couldn''t help clapping and cheering.


    "The leader is worthy of being the leader. This plan is really a wonderful plan!"


    "Yes, headmaster, it''s a wonderful plan. Let''s hurry."


    As we all know, this result is just right for wentianzong.


    Even if you don''t know how Li Zailin destroyed Qianshan gate, you just need to be friends with Li Zailin.


    Li Ling didn''t stop them, but laughed at the bottom of her heart.


    Neither of the two sects is a good thing. If they fight each other, they can benefit from each other.


    So why not.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that what she said in anger was treated as golden words by others.


    Just, no matter what they do, Li Ling won''t get involved.


    At this time, Xu Wuxing said to Li Ling.


    "Li Ling, you''re going to Zhanyi gate with us!"

 Chapter 1258

    Xu Wuxing''s command is very strange.


    He even asked Li Ling to go to Zhanyi gate with them.


    Who doesn''t know, if you go to Zhanyi gate this time, you must do evil.


    They want to pull Li Ling together for such a sin. They really want to pull Li Ling into their waste water pit.


    Li Ling said directly, "can I refuse?"


    They all know that they are going to commit evil, so Li Ling doesn''t have to promise at all.


    But Xu Wuxing refused.


    "It''s impossible. Let you talk about the details. If you refuse even this kind of thing, what are you asking Tianzong''s disciples?"


    It''s the same.


    In any case, Xu Wuxing''s request is not too much.


    After all, he didn''t force Li Ling to do it at that time.


    In that case, Li Ling is acceptable.


    Although Li Ling is very reluctant to accept it, there are not so many reasons for him to choose.


    What''s more, Li Ling had a hunch that something big would happen.


    Maybe it''s here to ask about the survival of Tianzong.


    yes.


    Li Ling thinks this is just an opportunity. Now that he has a chance, he might as well try it.


    "We''ll start early tomorrow morning. No one is allowed to stay here!"


    In addition to the leader Xu Wuxing, there are seven elders and twenty disciples.


    Of course, and Li Ling.


    It doesn''t matter whether other regular disciples of Tianzong will go or not.


    Because as long as you kill all the high-rise of the other party, the spread wing door will be destroyed.


    Let alone Xu Wuxing believes that zhanyimen will not fight with Taoist Mingyu for their sake.


    So this time, the victory is in hand.


    Li Ling thinks they think too much.


    But before tomorrow morning, Li Ling can still have a good rest.


    In this case, Li Ling jumped directly into the Linghe river at night.


    He entered the spirit river not for anything else, but to find he Wentian.


    Although he Wentian was still trapped, he was very excited every time he saw Li linglai.


    "Good brother, you came to see me, didn''t you?"


    Li Ling doesn''t know how to talk to him.


    But this time Li Ling came over and obviously didn''t say those strange words casually.


    "If I tell you, it''s likely that your trouble will be solved. What do you think?"


    "Ah? Really? True or false?"


    Li Ling won''t lie.


    "Although it''s just my guess, it''s basically true."


    Although Li Ling couldn''t guess what would happen at the Zhanyi gate, he felt that Xu Wuxing should die.


    Especially he had to take Li Ling.


    He took Li Ling there. He just wanted to die himself.


    "Good brother, tell me about it. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time. Now I really don''t want to wait any longer."


    Li Ling didn''t know where to change two wine glasses. He let one of them float in front of he Wentian.


    "Have a drink first."


    You have to have a drink first.


    "Yes, yes, have a drink first!"


    Despite being controlled, he Wentian hung in the air and drank a glass of water and wine given by Li Ling.


    "What they want to do now is, on the one hand, insatiable greed, on the other hand, to keep wentianzong."


    When Li Ling said all these things, he Wentian could naturally understand the reason.


    "I''m afraid most people think of saving their lives."


    Life saving and greed do not conflict with each other, but Xu Wuxing has no other way in this case.


    Even so.


    "So this is an opportunity."


    He Wentian nodded: "yes, this is an opportunity."


    He Wentian knows that Li Ling will never say such words to herself for no reason, because Li Ling has made plans.


    "Good brother, I''m afraid you''ll be tired this time."


    "I''m fine."


    "Once we have made great achievements, wentianzong will become your subordinate sect in the future!"


    Subordinate sects.


    This is really a very crazy thing.


    The leader of the three character forces in charge of the four character forces is regarded as the superior. I''m afraid it''s unique in the whole Guixu continent.


    But Li Ling can do it.


    It''s not how powerful Li Ling is. It can only be said that Li Ling''s luck is a little good.


    In the eyes of this festival, he Wentian gambled his most precious family and life.


    Li Ling has a drink with him.


    "This is it. Let''s do what we should do."


    "Good brother, although I dare not say anything, I''m sure I''ll wait for you to return with glory!"


    That night, Li Ling slept by the Linghe river.


    He Wentian was too excited to sleep.


    Because he felt trapped for many years, as if many things could be solved.


    Xu Wuxing is he Wentian''s Apprentice. He was able to harm he Wentian like this at the beginning. It can be said that he is a model of the root of Wentian sect.


    The next day, Li Ling woke up early.


    He Wentian looks at Li Ling.


    "Although I can''t give you anything now, as long as you return in glory, everything about the emperor is yours."


    Li Ling doesn''t care much about this.


    But Li Ling also figured out that it would be a great thing if wentianzong could protect the temple again.


    Although Li Ling is in control of the temple again, his skills are also very excellent.


    However, as a whole, it will take some time to gain a foothold in Guixu mainland.


    If you don''t want the re-entry temple to be strangled in the cradle, it seems that it can only be protected by a very powerful force.


    After thinking about it, it seems that this force can only be done by wentianzong.


    So this is why Li Ling is willing to help he Wentian do things.


    After all, Li Ling can''t keep going. If someone offends him and comes to the temple again when he leaves, it''s not worth the loss.


    In this case, Li lingjianxin was right.


    Later, Li Ling said goodbye to he Wentian.


    After coming out of their mansion, Xu Wuxing and his family were already waiting in the sky.


    "It''s said that you''re going to Zhanyi gate early this morning. Why do you delay so much!" Lin Bao scolded.


    When he saw Lin Bao, Li Ling wanted to give him two feet.


    But Li Ling said.


    "If you don''t want me to go, I can''t go."


    Li Ling said such words, which made the other party very uncomfortable.


    Xu Wuxing hurriedly advised.


    "We are all ready to do big things. Don''t get in the way of such small things. Hurry to do things. Time doesn''t wait."


    Of course, Lin Bao will not fight against Li Ling at this point. He can only say a few words very angrily.


    Li Ling is indifferent.


    He said, "I just watch the war. Don''t want me to help you."

 Chapter 1259

    What Li Ling said was very clear.


    You can go with me.


    But if you want him to do it, don''t think about it.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have a grudge against Zhanyi gate. If he has a grudge, he just has a grudge against Taoist Mingyu.


    There is no hatred with others at all.


    Of course, this is in his capacity as Li Ling.


    If the people of Zhanyi gate knew that he was Li Zailin, I''m afraid things wouldn''t be so easy.


    However, Li Ling doesn''t care at all.


    He just made it clear that he would never do it.


    Lin Bao smiled sarcastically.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, you really take yourself seriously. Do you really think you can do anything with your fighting power?"


    "Hmm?" Li Ling was curious. Lin Bao said what he meant.


    Lin Bao said directly, "let me tell you the truth. Let you go with us. I''m not going to ask you to do it at all."


    "Why is that?"


    "It''s because we''re all gone. There''s no one else in the emperor Wentian at that time. I''m afraid you''ll make trouble!"


    i see.


    They had to pull Li Linggen, not because of anything else, but because they were afraid that Li Ling would stay here and make trouble.


    That''s right.


    After all, all the leaders, the seven elders and the twenty Pro disciples have left.


    Of course, the most powerful of the rest are Li Ling and Tang Cheng.


    Although Tang Cheng can''t do anything, Tang Cheng has a good relationship with Li Ling.


    If Li Ling is making trouble in wentianzong at this time, I''m afraid no one can stop him.


    It was precisely because of such doubt that Xu Wuxing and other talents wanted to take Li Ling with them.


    This has been said for this reason, but Li Ling can only laugh at their stupidity.


    Because only Li Ling knows that it is definitely two kinds of trouble to take herself and not to take herself.


    Just, no matter what they think, let them think what they like. Li Ling only works according to her own heart.


    Under such circumstances, Li Ling followed them to fly towards the Zhanyi gate.


    Due to the distance of the wingspan gate, it took them about five days to arrive.


    Along the way, everyone really flew in the air and didn''t do anything else.


    Originally, Li Ling thought they would be stopped by Zhanyi gate. Unexpectedly, this time it was very smooth. Zhanyi gate directly welcomed them in.


    Nothing else, it''s entirely because of Xu Wuxing''s identity.


    Who let Xu Wuxing be the leader of wentianzong.


    Both sides are three character forces. Since the leader comes, the leader of Zhanyi sect must also appear.


    The person who receives Xu Wuxing and others is Zhao pengao, the head of Zhanyi gate!


    Speaking of Zhao pengao, although he has a name, he doesn''t have a face.


    He is completely a mire face.


    Everyone in the Jianghu knows that Zhao pengao is a hybrid of man and Peng.


    The state between half man and half demon is the easiest to cultivate to be honest.


    Zhao pengao created the spread wing door because of his identity.


    And like him, all the people in the wing gate are friars with flying genes.


    "Headmaster Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. You took the trouble to come all the way. There must be something important."


    In the lobby of Zhanyi gate, Zhao pengao was very polite and showed tea to the people of wentianzong.


    Xu Wuxing was received so politely that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    His original intention was to frighten or threaten Zhanyi door. He didn''t expect to get such special treatment.


    Of course, Zhao pengao did not know the purpose of their trip.


    Zhao pengao really thought Xu Wuxing had something important to do.


    "Leader Zhao is so polite. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I can''t come and see you?"


    Hearing that Xu Wuxing had nothing to do, Zhao pengao felt even more incredible.


    No way, no way.


    This guy will never have nothing to do when he comes to the wing gate.


    But no matter what kind of thoughts Zhao pengao has in mind, he can''t express them in the open.


    Soon, Zhao pengao said, "did you hear that the Qianshan gate was destroyed."


    "Of course I heard. It was Li Zailin who killed it!"


    Speaking of Li Zailin, Zhao pengao''s heart is also more complicated.


    In the beginning, zhanyimen and Li Ling were enemies.


    From Fei Haoyu to Luan Xiangzi, many people died in Zhanyi gate, not to mention the belongings of many grass-roots disciples have become materials for visiting the temple again.


    However, at that time, master kunmu was in charge, so Zhao pengao still didn''t order to go out.


    Therefore, his emotions towards Li Ling are more complex. This complexity makes him don''t know how to treat the destruction of Qianshan gate.


    "If it weren''t for my subordinates who didn''t look at me, I''m afraid I would almost be enemies with Li Zailin."


    "Ha ha, leader Zhao is really joking. Li Zailin is so far away from you. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter what he can do even if he gets revenge."


    Due to the existence of distance, Zhanyi gate is not so afraid, but Zhao pengao is more worried.


    Then Zhao pengao smiled.


    "But we also have hard bones in Zhanyi gate, just like Taoist Mingyu. He directly used the Wanli sound symbol, which also made Li Zailin suffer."


    The more they chatted, the more they couldn''t get around the Jianghu disputes caused by Li Zailin.


    No way. Who makes Li Zailin the hottest star in the Jianghu.


    As long as they are not fools, they must discuss one or two.


    Suddenly speaking of Taoist Mingyu, Xu Wuxing said, "headmaster Zhao, I''ve always wondered what kind of person this Taoist Mingyu is. Can you introduce him to me?"


    At the mention of Taoist Mingyu, Zhao pengao was worried.


    Many people come to Zhanyi gate to look for trouble because of Taoist Mingyu these days.


    Fortunately, they have a strong family background and don''t let those curfews take advantage of them.


    However, they also know that if Taoist Mingyu didn''t spread the Jianghu news casually at that time, I''m afraid the life of Zhanyi gate would not be so difficult now.


    Seeing Xu Wuxing''s special insistence, Zhao pengao said, "why is it difficult? I''ll call it out for you to see."


    Soon, Zhao pengao ordered people to call out Taoist Mingyu.


    Since these people are from Tianzong, there must be no big trouble. Just call it out.


    After a while, Taoist Mingyu came to the lobby.


    "I''ve seen leader Xu and the masters of Wentian sect. I''m Mingyu."


    Seeing Taoist Mingyu, Xu Wuxing and Lin Bao, they all looked at each other and seemed to be transmitting some information.


    "Talent! It''s really talent!"

 Chapter 1260

    In such a situation, no one knows what kind of heart Xu Wuxing is at.


    Everyone felt that Xu Wuxing seemed to have some purpose, but he didn''t know what it was for a while.


    It''s strange to hear Xu Wuxing always boast that Taoist Yu is a talent.


    Taoist Mingyu just saluted Xu Wuxing with great respect.


    Li Ling couldn''t help laughing at this picture.


    Now Taoist Mingyu is a little more embarrassed.


    I can see from a glance that this guy has been in trouble recently.


    That''s right. Since Li Ling said he didn''t want Qianshan seal, more and more people attacked Taoist Mingyu.


    Even if he goes out to collect medicine, he can meet an assassin.


    Although those troublesome things have been resolved by Taoist Mingyu one by one, he doesn''t want to live like this.


    Zhao pengao said, "this man has been cleaned up by Li Zailin recently. I have to keep a low profile for the face of master Kun."


    Speaking of this, Zhao pengao felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yes, how can he not feel bad.


    At this moment, Xu Wuxing said, "since leader Zhao is so embarrassed, it''s better to let Taoist Mingyu go with me. We asked Tianzong about his strength and should be able to protect him."


    If Xu Wuxing never said this, Zhao pengao might think he came to drink tea.


    But once these words are said, it is obviously not so simple.


    Zhao pengao is not a fool. How can he not distinguish Xu Wuxing''s heart.


    "Headmaster Xu, are you kidding me?"


    "You and I have known each other for so many years. Why should I joke with you? Isn''t it a matter of making a fool of yourself?"


    "If you''re not kidding, why did you take Taoist Mingyu away?"


    "Well... I... didn''t I just say that we asked Tianzong if he was strong enough to protect him."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Zhao pengao laughed wildly first.


    Then he said, "headmaster Xu, it seems that you ask Tianzong is closer to Li Zailin. How can you protect him? Besides, the territory that Li Zailin has always grabbed belongs to you. How can you protect it?"


    That''s the point.


    If wentianzong were really so powerful, he would have gone to the temple to settle accounts.


    Anyway, Taoist Mingyu''s going to ask Tianzong is no safer than at Zhanyi gate.


    "Master Zhao, you can''t say that."


    "Huh?"


    "What do you want me to say?"


    "Since leader Zhao says so, he just doesn''t believe I promised someone, does he?"


    At this time, Xu Wuxing still wants to pretend.


    It''s also right. After all, Zhanyi gate is so powerful. If you come up and fight, it''s not worth the loss.


    It''s just that the little 99 in Xu Wuxing''s heart has been seen through.


    "Headmaster Xu, speak your heart out. You just want to take Taoist Mingyu and go to Li Zailin to ask for credit, don''t you?"


    It''s really embarrassing to be suddenly punctured.


    Although Xu Wuxing envisaged countless ways of conflict, he was still a little timid when the real conflict was about to unfold.


    "Headmaster Zhao, keep such a curse in your hand. After all, there are many long dreams."


    "Hahaha, Xu Wuxing, Xu Wuxing, you can really say it. It turns out that you asked Tianzong that so many experts came today to rob Taoist Mingyu!"


    "Lao Zhao!!" Xu Wuyang''s voice improved a lot.


    He continued: "I hope you know Lao Zhao, I''m here to help you solve your problems. Don''t you know that Taoist Mingyu is a curse now?"


    How could Zhao pengao not know.


    But there was no way. He had to accept it.


    It''s said that Taoist tianmingyu is also one of their Zhanyi sect. Should he be expelled from the sect because of a little trouble? Then how can Zhanyi sect stand in the Jianghu in the future.


    "Well intentioned, see off!"


    Zhao pengao directly issued a guest expulsion order. He really didn''t want to see Xu Wuxing.


    Anyway, wentianzong also thinks of itself as a famous and decent sect.


    Now they want to take Taoist Mingyu away. That''s what they mean by asking Li Zailin for credit.


    Everyone is the leader. Zhao pengao can see through Xu Wuxing''s plot with a little analysis.


    At the moment, he only feels disgusted by Xu Wuxing.


    "Headmaster Zhao, we''re sitting here, but we haven''t finished drinking a cup of tea. I''m afraid it''s too bad to ask Tianzong face for us."


    Yes.


    This Xu Wuxing is really a person who can find any reason if he wants to find a reason.


    "Isn''t it because you don''t give us a face first?" Zhao pengao asked.


    "Ha ha, I said, I''m here to help you get rid of the scourge!"


    "No, we''re the bane of Zhanyi gate. We can keep it ourselves. There''s no need to give it to you."


    I have to say that Zhao pengao is really a very good leader.


    Although he doesn''t agree with Taoist Mingyu''s style of doing things, the leader is the leader.


    As a leader, you should protect your disciples. This is a responsible leader!


    Compared with Xu Wuxing, their behavior is higher and lower.


    It''s really such a thing.


    But obviously Xu Wuxing doesn''t think so.


    "I''m afraid we have to take this Mingyu Taoist today."


    At this moment, Taoist Mingyu was trembling with fear. Of course, he knew he had caused great trouble, but he really didn''t expect that many people of the level of five elements came to kill himself.


    Not to mention whether we can hide this time.


    Even if he hid, how should he live from now on.


    It can be said that the whole Jianghu will be boiling because of the thousand mountain seal.


    "I said no!"


    The wings of the two rocs behind Zhao pengao suddenly spread out to represent that he was very angry.


    "Ha ha, do you refuse if you say no?"


    "Why? Is it difficult? Headmaster Xu still wants to compete with me!"


    The words have been said for this purpose, and it seems that they can only be seen in the end.


    "Yes, today I came with the family background of wentianzong. If leader Zhao is stubborn, let''s have a bloody fight. I think there should be no problem."


    In an instant, all the masters of wentianzong, including Lin Bao, took a fighting posture.


    Of course, except Li Ling.


    Li Ling sat there drinking tea and didn''t want to get involved in it at all.


    Zhao pengao was very excited at the moment.


    He pointed to Xu Wuxing''s face and yelled.


    "Xu Wuxing! In vain, you are also famous and decent! Aren''t you ashamed to do such a thing!"


    "In order to ask Tianzong, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you want to fight, then fight!"

 Chapter 1261

    At this moment, Xu Wuxing has torn his face.


    Although he was not sure what kind of response Zhao pengao would make.


    But he thought Zhao pengao should not do too disgusting things.


    However, is it really so easy to do.


    Anyway, in this case, it is a considerable test for Zhao pengao and Zhanyi gate.


    Poop!


    Suddenly, Taoist Mingyu knelt on the ground.


    "Headmaster! You''d better let me die. I made everything. Now let Zhanyi gate cause such a great disaster, I really..."


    Taoist Mingyu regretted it very much.


    He regretted why he said that at the last moment of the war with Li Zailin.


    If you don''t say it, the wingspan door will be nothing.


    It''s better now. Someone comes to look for trouble every three or five times.


    What''s more, now wentianzong has come to ask for people from the leader to the elder.


    If it had been so, he might as well have died directly.


    Living also brings so much damage to the wing gate. What''s the use of living.


    But I''m afraid he can''t do it himself.


    Zhao pengao said: "no, although the relationship between us and Li Zailin is somewhat complex, it is definitely not the reason why Xu Wuxing can bully others!"


    Zhao pengao gave Xu Wuxing two very loud words, dog thief!


    He''s right.


    Before, the contradiction between Taoist Mingyu and Li Zailin was their contradiction.


    No matter who is more cruel, at least it is because of contradictions.


    But Xu Wuxing!


    He came to bully people.


    Forcing Zhao pengao to hand over the man.


    This is not a dog thief!


    If even this is not a dog thief, I''m afraid no one can be called a dog thief.


    Hearing Zhao pengao''s reply, Li Ling looked at them again.


    I didn''t expect that his definition of Xu Wuxing was so accurate.


    However, Xu Wuxing did not care about that.


    "I can tell you, headmaster Zhao, no matter what you say about me now, I will take Taoist Mingyu away."


    "OK, let''s see if we are vegetarian!"


    With Zhao pengao''s order, all the experts of Zhanyi gate came together.


    Similarly, Zhanyi gate also has five elders and thirty disciples.


    Although the overall level is slightly lower than that of wentianzong, it is not without the power of a war.


    At the same time, Zhao pengao also lit up his Yuanqi.


    "Phoenix Tail stick!"


    The Phoenix Tail stick is a primitive. The first half is a very ordinary stick, but the second half is a phoenix tail!


    It''s really the tail of the Phoenix!


    Zhao pengao came up with such a thing, which is really blood capital.


    He wanted to see whether his Phoenix Tail stick was powerful or Xu Wuxing''s three foot dust blowing.


    At the same time, there is master kunmu.


    As master kunmu, she really opposed Taoist Mingyu before.


    But that was then.


    At the moment, the whole wingspan is facing the disaster of destruction. How could she stand idly by!


    Xu Wuxing said, "ha ha, you have the face to scold me. If I remember correctly, it was the order of master Kun''s mother, so you didn''t get killed when you came to the temple again!"


    Unexpectedly, master kunmu spit on Xu Wuxing''s face directly.


    "Do you need to ask me what I do?"


    Xu Wuxing said, "hehe, I don''t have to ask. I want to see if you have this determination today!"


    The two sides are at loggerheads.


    It seems that war is imminent.


    To say the determination to fight, Zhao pengao really didn''t.


    How could he not know that all his years of hard work would be wasted once the war began.


    But there is no way. Everything is forced by Xu Wuxing.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, how could there be such a time.


    At this moment, the little Dragonfly also appeared here.


    The little Dragonfly recognized Li Ling at a glance.


    She hurriedly asked Li Ling by voice.


    "Master, are you going to destroy the Zhanyi gate? Can you save my master''s life?"


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    "I just came to see the play. I didn''t want to do it at all."


    i see.


    In this case, the little dragonfly was relieved.


    As long as it''s not Li Ling''s intention, everything is easy to say.


    Li Ling asked her.


    "Is your leader always so heroic?"


    "Although it''s not good to talk about the leader behind his back, I have to say that leader Zhao is very good to every disciple. He clashed with the temple again last time and didn''t retaliate. It''s still in the face of the master."


    Li lingruo nodded thoughtfully.


    He thought, Zhao pengao is really a man.


    Although Li Ling knew that he had not made up his mind to fight, basically the battle could not be avoided.


    It seems that we have to start from Li Ling to investigate the cause of everything.


    Seeing Taoist Mingyu''s haggard face, Li Ling also knew that the punishment was almost over.


    In that case, let''s solve this contradiction with Zhanyi gate and Taoist Mingyu.


    What''s more, Li Ling is particularly unhappy with Xu Wuxing.


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly stood between the two sides.


    "I think I can say a few words."


    Both sides are very hesitant.


    Everyone was wondering what Li Ling was, what his identity was and why he wanted to say something?


    Zhao pengao thought that this might be another trick done by Tianzong.


    Only the little dragonfly was happy because she knew her master was ready to show her identity.


    Xu Wuxing wondered, "Li Ling, what are you doing!"


    Li Ling said, "what do I want to do? Do you need to ask?"


    "Bold, Li Ling! How dare you not give the leader face in front of outsiders!"


    The person reprimanded this time is Lin Bao. He thinks Li Ling is very excessive.


    As a disciple of wentianzong, how can you not give face in front of outsiders.


    But Li Ling really has the final say in not giving face to face.


    Soon, Li Ling said.


    "If this matter needs to be solved, it''s very simple. Don''t you just see what Li Zailin means?"


    "Nonsense, don''t we know what Li Zailin means? Now Li Zailin''s meaning is very clear. We need to get the yuan ware and make friends with Li Zailin by the way!"


    Li Ling asked, "Why are you so confident? Do you know that Li Zailin is willing to make friends with you?"


    Xu Wuxing was suddenly stunned.


    But he still replied, "as long as we kill his enemies, why can''t he make friends with us!"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Xu Wuxing, Xu Wuxing, you are still too hasty."


    "Bold, Li Ling! How dare you call the leader by his name! What crime should I do!" Lin Bao scolded again.


    "What crime should we commit?"


    Li Ling''s eyes suddenly became cold, and then he rushed directly to Lin Bao.


    "I think you should die in front of Xu Wuxing, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 1262

    Li Ling doesn''t want to hide at all.


    He can see that there is no good man asking Tianzong.


    Although he had known this for a long time, he still felt a little shocking when he saw it with his own eyes at this moment.


    Lin Bao wondered why Li Ling suddenly said such words to himself.


    "Li Ling, what do you want to do!"


    Boom!


    Li Ling immediately killed Lin Bao directly.


    How much courage it takes to kill Lin Bao directly in front of so many people.


    There are leaders of wentianzong, seven elders and twenty disciples around.


    Killing a disciple directly is a great crime of copying the family and exterminating the family!


    But Li lingcai doesn''t care so much.


    He''s going to do it today.


    Lin Bao never thought he would experience such a thing at the moment before he died.


    He thought he was following Xu Wuxing to do meritorious service.


    However, he was easily killed by Li Ling.


    Li lingcai doesn''t care about his bad things.


    Li Ling just wants to know if Tianzong can be destroyed now.


    "Li Ling! What are you doing?"


    Obviously, Xu Wuxing is very angry with Li Ling''s behavior at the moment. He thinks Li Ling is going too far.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Li Ling could have done such a thing.


    "I''m just cleaning the door for you."


    "Where can I use you to clean up the portal!"


    Of course, Xu Wuxing will be angry.


    He couldn''t figure out what Li Ling wanted to do today.


    How could he kill Lin Bao.


    It was Li Ling''s behavior that made Zhao pengao feel fun.


    Yeah.


    Zhao pengao is ready to fight, but there is a problem with Tianzong.


    How could this problem happen? It''s really impossible.


    Li Ling said, "I just said that Lin Bao should die before Xu Wuxing."


    "Hehe, according to what you say, you even want to kill me?"


    Li Ling nodded.


    "That''s right."


    In fact, it is what Li Ling doesn''t want that Zhanyi gate can come to this end.


    Because there are only a few bad people in Zhanyi gate, Zhao pengao and master Kun are really good people.


    What''s more, it''s still the sect of little dragonfly.


    So Li Ling can''t help it.


    Besides, he promised he Wentian to kill Xu Wuxing.


    Now that the opportunity has come, of course he will continue to do it.


    At this time.


    Xu Wuxing laughed wildly: "ha ha, Li Ling, Li Ling, I knew something would happen if I left you in the sect. Sure enough, there is an anti bone in the back of your boy''s head!"


    So far, Xu Wuxing still thinks that Li Ling just has a bone in the back of her head.


    However, things are certainly not so easy to figure out.


    "I never thought of myself as a person of your disgusting sect."


    "Hehe, don''t think of yourself as the person of wentianzong? Then you have been practicing wentianzong for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Zhao pengao and master kunmu were surprised.


    They wondered what was going on and why it happened.


    Mingming is asking Tianzong to come and find something.


    Why did they make trouble for a long time? They asked Tianzong, but there was trouble inside.


    Li Ling smiled very evil.


    "Xu Wuxing, now that this time has come, I''ll show you my real face."


    Bang.


    The whole lobby is colorful.


    Everyone was surprised and thought of what they had met.


    But soon their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Golden blood and red pupil... Li Zailin!"


    "What!! he is Li Zailin!!"


    "Li Zailin... Li Zailin..."


    yes.


    This is Li Ling.


    That is, Li Zailin.


    Before Li Ling''s transformation, no one knew Li Ling''s true identity except the little dragonfly.


    Now, Li Ling suddenly changed to show her identity, which was enough to startle Xu Wuxing.


    "You... How can you be Li Zailin?"


    "Why can''t I be?"


    At this time, Li Ling looked at Xu Wuxing with a smile.


    He swore that he had never seen Xu Wuxing in such a state.


    It was a look that saw the most incredible thing.


    "I understand... I understand..."


    Combined with the series of strange things that happened to wentianzong, Xu Wuxing finally understood.


    I''m afraid that only when Li Ling is Li Zailin can he explain many things clearly.


    Indeed.


    If not, even Xu Wuxing can''t figure out what to do.


    "Unexpectedly, the devil who shocked the Jianghu was hidden in our wentianzong!"


    The seven elders and the twenty disciples of Wentian sect looked at each other.


    Although they are not familiar with Li Ling at all, they never thought that this would be the result.


    Who could have thought that this person was Li Zailin.


    Since I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it.


    At the moment, Zhao pengao and master kunmu also looked at each other.


    Zhao pengao whispered, "mother Kun, you seem to have something to do with Li Zailin..."


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen it either. I have to ask the little dragonfly."


    The little Dragonfly said confidently, "report back to the master and leader. Yes, he is Li Zailin!"


    Since the little Dragonfly said so, Zhao pengao certainly believed it.


    At the same time, Taoist Mingyu also confirmed.


    Because Taoist Mingyu is one of these people who has a deep relationship with Li Ling. He still owes his bad life to Li Ling.


    So why doesn''t he know Li Zailin.


    Even after Li Ling''s transformation, Taoist Mingyu had some shock in his heart. He really meant to be afraid of Li Ling.


    He just didn''t expect the situation to be so dramatic.


    "Xu Wuxing, I think you should be dead."


    Li Ling said confidently.


    But Xu Wuxing said, "well, since you are Li Zailin, then we can talk."


    "Oh? About what?"


    "Fenger Kingdom, I won''t want it. I will become friends with you Li Zailin and ask Tianzong to form an alliance with Zailin temple. How about it?"


    "Hehe, what benefits will you have if you don''t get up early without profit?"


    "The only benefit I want is Qianshan seal. As long as you give me Qianshan seal, I can give all the resources after the Zhanyi gate is destroyed to the temple again."


    Xu Wuxing is a man without any morality.


    He could even say such shameless words. To tell the truth, Li Ling didn''t think about it.


    "Oh? Why do you think I promised you?"


    "Because you have to promise, because the assets and property of the whole Zhanyi gate are of great help to you and re-enter the holy palace. You can''t want it!"


    "Hehe, why can''t I not?"

 Chapter 1263

    Xu Wuxing completely told Li Ling about these things from the perspective of interests.


    But he fundamentally misjudged the situation.


    "You Xu Wuxing are such a shameless person. Am I the same?"


    "Hehe, you''ve gone too far. Everyone comes out to mix in the Jianghu. There are many friends and many ways!"


    "You think that after I have the resources of Zhanyi gate, the temple will develop and grow again, don''t you?"


    "That''s right! Li Zailin, you have no choice!"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Well, if I kill wentianzong, there will be a batch of materials. At the same time, Qianshan seal will remain in my hand."


    Yeah.


    If you settle the account like this, Li Ling will be more affordable.


    It''s better to destroy the interests of Zhanyi gate than to ask the interests of Tianzong.


    Moreover, it can leave a thousand mountain seal, and it can completely eradicate this worry.


    Hearing this, Xu Wuxing felt cold.


    "You..."


    Because he can''t convince Li Ling from his three outlooks.


    Even from the perspective of interests, he seemed unable to stop Li Ling from killing himself.


    However, at this time, Xu Wuxing directly changed his goal.


    He immediately said to Zhao pengao, "master Zhao, it''s time for you to make a decision now!"


    "Oh? Why is it my turn to make a decision?"


    Zhao pengao wondered why Xu Wuxing had to fight and kill just now. Why did he suddenly become very good.


    "Headmaster Zhao, you should know that this Li Zailin killed a lot of characters in Zhanyi gate at that time. Taoist Mingyu was also present at that time. Did Zhanyi gate forget this hatred?"


    It turns out that this guy is trying to sow discord.


    I''m impressed.


    Li Ling really took it.


    He has seen shameless, but he has never seen such shameless.


    Seeing that Li Ling could not speak clearly, Xu Wuxing had to switch his target to Zhao pengao.


    It seems that both of them are playthings of Xu Wuxing.


    "Headmaster Xu, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say such words now?"


    "No, leader Zhao! It''s not funny at all!"


    Xu Wuxing also wants to continue to deceive people with his three inch good tongue.


    But Zhao pengao was obviously unwilling to accept his deception.


    As long as Zhao pengao is not a fool, I''m afraid this can''t be done.


    Xu Wuxing continued: "you see, Li Zailin made you lose a lot of money at Zhanyi gate. At the same time, he also asked Tianzong. He is our common enemy! Isn''t he?"


    That''s right. I''m almost struck by thunder.


    If this guy can say something else, maybe Zhao pengao can be fooled by him.


    But it''s obvious that he''s not very good at provoking discord.


    "Before, the contradictions between us and Li Zailin were all misunderstandings and were all the personal actions of Taoist Mingyu. Therefore, we have no contradiction with him."


    This is what Zhao pengao meant before.


    Let''s say he doesn''t hate Li Ling. After all, the disciples of Zhanyi sect died at Li Ling''s hands.


    But to say that he hated, it was really another misunderstanding.


    Xu Wuxing was a little excited.


    "Master Zhao! Would you rather believe this devil than me?"


    Zhao pengao smiled.


    "If leader Xu spoke like this at the beginning, I might believe it, but you changed too fast."


    Such is the case.


    This change of Zhao pengao is really too fast.


    Just now he said he would kill Taoist Mingyu and make friends with Li Zailin.


    At that time, he didn''t hate Li Ling at all.


    Until he knew Li Ling''s true identity, Xu Wuxing began to change his plan.


    But now it''s too late to say this, so Zhao pengao can''t believe him at all.


    Of course, Xu Wuxing knew that his so-called script was a failure.


    Does he have another choice?


    No, no, he has no choice at all, because things have long been beyond his control.


    Indeed, it has long been beyond his control.


    So now he''s very difficult.


    "Master Zhao! You should..."


    "Enough! Surnamed Xu! I''ve tolerated you for a long time. If you continue like this, I won''t mind asking Tianzong to fight to the death."


    Zhao pengao can no longer forgive.


    Because there is really nothing to forgive.


    It is already very clear that Xu Wuxing is a guy who changes the wind. How can he treat everyone sincerely.


    It''s over.


    It''s really over.


    Li Ling smiled at this time.


    "Xu Wuxing, how are you talking? If you haven''t finished talking, I''ll continue to give you time, but if you really can''t find someone who can be my enemy, don''t blame me."


    Li Ling pointed at him with Tianzhu sword.


    It''s like looking at an animal.


    Xu Wuxing regrets.


    Of course he knew it was a little bad for him.


    But he had no choice.


    "Ask Tianzong disciple to listen to the order! Kill me!"


    Finally, see you.


    Xu Wuxing knew he had no other way but to fight with Li Ling.


    He took seven elders and twenty disciples.


    Should be able to play.


    But at the moment, Zhao pengao said, "Zhanyi gate is completely on Li Zailin''s side and starts to fight!"


    All of a sudden, the experts of Zhanyi gate also set out.


    Originally, the two sides should be evenly matched against each other, but it''s really hard to say if they add the existence of Li Ling.


    However, whether it''s easy to say or not, things have happened, and Xu Wuxing has no room for regret at all.


    Yes, he has no room for regret.


    The two sides were soon at loggerheads.


    The spark of this battle does not need to be teased at all. It can be heated directly.


    Elder to elder, disciple to disciple.


    As for Xu Wuxing, he has to face three enemies: Zhao pengao, Li Ling and master Kun.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person.


    "Three feet of dust!"


    Soon, Xu Wuxing brushed his three feet out of the dust.


    That''s a yuan weapon. It''s at the same level as Tianzhu sword.


    But it''s not necessarily better than heaven''s sword.


    Because Li Ling paid great attention to the grade when casting artifacts. Although Tianzhu sword and three foot whisk are yuan artifacts, they can never be compared.


    For a moment, the lobby of the whole wing gate was dark.


    The three parties are all mixed yuan masters.


    It has been a long time since Hunyuan masters fought so fiercely in the Jianghu.


    As the roof of the lobby was overturned, everyone flew into the air.


    In the air, but the world of Zhanyi gate.


    "Hehe, since you have given us so much space, you can''t run away from any of the dog thieves of Tianzong."


    In an instant, the people who asked Tianzong fell into the downwind.


    Master Kun''s mother was not idle either. She began to do it directly.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 1264

    With a powerful spiritual force pouring in, master Zhao Kun''s mother and Zhao pengao hit Xu Wuxing from left to right, so that Xu Wuxing even put out his colorful auspicious clouds.


    Xu Wuxing felt that it was not a problem to go on like this, so he had to break it one by one.


    "Zhao pengao, you die for me!"


    When Zhao pengao suddenly didn''t pay attention, Xu Wuxing hit three feet of dust on his chest.


    Peng Ao screamed in an instant.


    Careless, this time is really careless.


    He didn''t expect this to happen to him before, but now he really feels careless.


    Originally, Zhao pengao had an old injury. Xu Wuxing hit his weakness directly this time.


    Although Zhao pengao won''t die soon, he doesn''t seem to have any way to recover his combat effectiveness for a while and a half.


    "Headmaster!!"


    Seeing that Zhao pengao was wounded, master Kun''s mother was so angry that she directly began to attack Xu Wuxing.


    She shook her wings and made a very high-frequency sound, affecting Xu Wuxing''s mind.


    For an instant, Xu Wuxing also felt very uncomfortable.


    But this guy deserves to be a master of his generation.


    He soon covered master kunmu with colorful auspicious clouds.


    Suddenly, master Kun felt a glow around her, but she couldn''t see anything.


    "You die too!"


    Boom!


    The same move was hit by Xu Wuxing.


    He did not expect that master Kun''s mother took the same move as Zhao pengao.


    If so, he can fight directly.


    Because master kunmu also lost his combat effectiveness.


    He beat two people in a row, which greatly improved Xu Wuxing''s self-confidence.


    "Ha ha, Zhanyi gate is so weak. Fortunately, I didn''t join hands with you. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if I joined hands?"


    That''s right.


    But he didn''t know why Zhao pengao and master kunmu were in bad shape.


    Because they are protecting Taoist Mingyu.


    Because of the previous events, too many people attacked Taoist Mingyu.


    One group of wingspan doors came after another, so that they had to come forward.


    Although it doesn''t take much effort each time.


    But over time, it still makes people feel exhausted.


    Zhao pengao regretted it. He regretted why he didn''t pay attention just now.


    If he pays attention, he won''t have to be hurt.


    But he thought a little too much.


    There''s not so much trouble at all.


    Xu Wuxing''s strength is higher than them, which is not a shame.


    At the moment, Xu Wuxing roared at Li Ling.


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, now you''re the only one left. Do you think you''re powerful? I think you almost have to die!"


    Li Ling looked at Xu Wuxing very coldly.


    He wanted to know how arrogant this guy could be.


    Li Ling has never seen arrogant people before, but as a leader, this guy is still so unstable. He really has a bad mind.


    "You talk, Li Zailin. You''ve been scared silly, haven''t you? Ha ha!"


    Li Ling is just calm, but in the eyes of this guy, Li Ling is afraid to speak.


    I''m impressed.


    Li Ling really convinced this guy.


    But yes, he has mixed yuan accomplishments and Yuan tools. Of course, he has enough confidence to have self-confidence.


    "Xu Wuxing, tell me what kind of death method you want to choose."


    This is the chance Li Ling gave him.


    If it''s normal, Li Ling really doesn''t want to give this opportunity.


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you? It''s up to you to let me choose the way to die? I''m afraid I should ask you, Li Zailin. Don''t think you can build a Zailin temple. You just use my resources to sneak around."


    So this guy thinks so.


    It turned out that he thought that Li Ling used his resources to create the Relic Temple.


    It''s also normal for him to have this idea. Who let Li Ling hide in wentianzong all the time.


    But the truth of the matter may be a little different from what he thought.


    Li Linggen didn''t have to sneak around. The biggest resource he protected to visit the temple again was the Lingjing mineral vein.


    "Are you finished? I''m about to do it."


    Li Linggen didn''t take what Xu Wuxing said as one thing. As long as he farted, he didn''t care at all.


    "Hahaha, die, Li Zailin!"


    Then he prepared to target Li Ling in the same way.


    Colorful auspicious clouds fell, which also surrounded Li Ling.


    If you guessed correctly, the next most important blow is that Xu Wuxing is ready to make a three foot brush.


    But that''s too pediatrics.


    Just as Xu Wuxing was preparing to attack, he suddenly heard Li Ling shout.


    "Bring the wine to the wind!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A gust of wind blew past.


    The colorful auspicious clouds were blown away directly.


    This is the most unexpected thing for Xu Wuxing.


    His colorful auspicious clouds are at least something of the super mysterious level. Why can they be blown away.


    How powerful is Li Ling?


    This is something that master Kun and Zhao pengao can''t blow away.


    If you remember correctly, the legendary Li Zailin, no matter how powerful he is, can''t be more powerful than Zhao pengao and master Kun.


    Therefore, as a person with low cultivation, even if he enters Hunyuan, he should be beaten or will be beaten!


    Although he said so, what Li Ling did surprised Xu Wuxing.


    "Qu Shui Liu Bei!"


    Thousands of water columns appeared directly out of thin air, and all of them hit Xu Wuxing.


    Although it seems very weak, the powerful strength has made it impossible to distinguish East, West, North and south.


    He really didn''t see how Li Ling did it.


    But he knew very well that if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that Li Ling was so powerful.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid!"


    Soon, two more clods came out of Xu Wuxing''s hand.


    Everyone wondered what it was.


    But Xu Wuxing shouted directly, "the power of the earth, earth conquers water!"


    Yes, in the cycle of the five elements, there is Tuke water.


    Li Ling just used the water attribute, so Xu Wuxing can certainly use the soil attribute!


    In fact, many people don''t know that although Xu Wuxing also practiced the Scripture of asking heaven, his best skill is attribute attack.


    Now that he has the opportunity, he will certainly let Li Ling taste the power of attribute attack.


    At the moment, Zhao pengao and master Kun are half lying on the ground. They are very anxious.


    "No, if Tuke water, I''m afraid Li Zailin will be finished."


    "Yes, attribute attack is Xu Wuxing''s strength. It''s really hard to say if you hit hard."

 Chapter 1265

    From the perspective of ordinary people, it is true.


    As a master of playing attributes, how could Xu Wuxing be afraid of Li Ling''s attribute attack.


    Everyone present felt that Li Ling must worship.


    His fate may be worse than that of Zhao pengao and master kunmu.


    However, the situation is not so simple.


    The other party unearthed, can''t Li Ling use wood!


    "Muke earth, everything recovers!"


    Suddenly, big trees in the whole lobby rose from the ground.


    Each of these big trees seems to be ten thousand years old.


    No one can believe that this is what Li Ling can do.


    In front of such a powerful Xu Wuxing, Li Ling easily dissolved his earth attribute.


    Master Kun said, "I didn''t expect that Li Zailin could control both wood and water attributes. It seems that he still has two skills."


    But Zhao pengao still shook his head.


    "It''s hard to say. Of course, Li Zailin is good enough at the moment, but Xu Wuxing is not a fuel-saving lamp, so it''s really hard to say what will happen in the end."


    "Yes, Xu Wuxing is called Xu Wuxing. That is, he has practiced all five attributes. Li Zailin still has no way to target him."


    At the end of their discussion, Xu Wuxing finally made another move.


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, although you have opened my eyes, you still have to die, jinkemu! God thunder!"


    Finally, jinkemu came.


    Xu Wuxing easily waved his three foot brush, and then there was a black cloud in the sky, and soon thunder came.


    Thunder is a metallic thing. It is the most powerful way to fight back with lightning.


    Everyone saw that all the ten thousand year old trees summoned by Li Ling were struck by thunder.


    And it disappeared directly after splitting. I''m afraid Li Ling didn''t think of it before.


    Maybe I didn''t expect it from others, but they are still too young here.


    Xu Wuxing thought he could kill Li Ling directly. He even thought that as long as a sky thunder could kill Li Ling.


    But at this time, Li Ling came again.


    "Fire conquers gold! Long burning road!"


    To play with fire is Li Ling''s strong point.


    Fire attribute is the most friendly attribute of Li Ling, and it is also the most powerful attribute among the five elements.


    The sky thunder was still falling, but with a fire thrown up, the sky thunder was directly destroyed.


    At the same time, the long burning burning path directly threw on Xu Wuxing''s face, which made him hurry to dodge. It was too late. Half of his face was burned directly.


    Now Xu Wuxing is as ugly as a ghost.


    How could he not be nervous at this time.


    Both master Kun and Zhao pengao stared at Li Ling in a stunned way.


    "How many properties are these?"


    "There are three attributes: the winding water flowing in the cup, the recovery of all things, and the burning of the road... Li Zailin has mastered the three attributes."


    "Talent, it''s really talent. It''s a pity to encounter such a big war. If you don''t encounter it, you may have a very good future."


    "Yes, even the evil cultivation will be subdued by the two word forces. It''s a pity that he met Xu Wuxing."


    The two win or lose each other, but others still think Xu Wuxing has a larger winning surface.


    After all, Xu Wuxing is a man who claims to be proficient in all five elements. Of course, he has enough hope to win.


    "Water conquers fire and overturns rivers and seas!"


    With Xu Wuxing waving three feet to brush the dust, a waterfall fell from the sky.


    This kind of falling from the sky really surprised everyone.


    I''m afraid only experts in Hunyuan realm can summon such a waterfall out of thin air.


    The fire caused by the long burning burning road was put out directly.


    With the fire extinguished, I''m afraid Li Ling will face failure.


    Everyone thinks that Li Ling must lose. There is no other possibility at all.


    Even Zhao pengao and master kunmu think so.


    The fire was put out. How else can Li Ling attack?


    Xu Wuxing smiled.


    "Li Zailin, do you have any moves? I want to see what tricks you can play with attributes. Come on! I''ll take the move!"


    After Xu Wuxing roared.


    Li Ling held the Tianzhu sword in front of him.


    "Earth conquers water, the heart of the earth''s core!"


    "What! He can control the earth attribute!"


    This is the most incredible thing. If you add the attribute of soil, Li Ling will master four kinds. Although he may still be inferior to Xu Wuxing, the strength of both sides will never be much worse.


    No one expected such a result.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who believes it.


    In particular, Xu Wuxing has shown the soil attribute before. Similarly, the soil attribute shown by Li Ling is much more refined than that guy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The waterfall is gone. Now the shadow of a big mountain falls directly.


    Xu Wuxing didn''t notice. He let himself be hit directly by the mountain.


    All his life, he couldn''t believe he would encounter such a thing.


    But the fact has happened. Xu Wuxing is under the mountain.


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned.


    Although the elders and their disciples were still fighting together, they were also convinced by Li Ling''s actions.


    Now Xu Wuxing seems to have no way, but he still has something to do.


    No, there will definitely be a way.


    "Muke soil, a feast of flowers!"


    When Xu Wuxing used this move, in fact, even he knew he was going to die.


    Because the weakest attribute of Xu Wuxing is wood.


    Now he uses a hundred flowers feast to restrain Li Ling. In fact, it has been a failure.


    Master kunmu and Zhao pengao had a lot of speculation before, but I''m afraid he will guess the most unlikely situation next.


    "Is it difficult... Is Xu Wuxing going to lose?"


    No one can believe that Xu Wuxing will lose.


    But the fact is in front of us. Xu Wuxing is really falling into the disadvantage step by step.


    What should we do now.


    Although the mountain was gone and Xu Wuxing stumbled out of it, he didn''t fight back against Li Ling.


    It is precisely because his wood attribute is the weakest link, so he is not able to fight back as before.


    Since he can''t fight back, how can he suppress Li Ling.


    The answer is simply impossible.


    Li Ling smiled.


    Then he said, "hehe, it looks like you''re going to die."


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, no amnesty!


    Li Ling rushed towards Xu Wuxing at the fastest speed.


    The move of no amnesty is an action. As long as it hits, Xu Wuxing will pay the price.


    Xu Wuxing wanted to hide, but just now he finally took a move, and his spiritual power just couldn''t slow down.


    So he has nothing to do.


    The staggering Xu Wuxing was finally hit by Li Ling.


    This move still hurt his arm directly.

 Chapter 1266

    At this moment, master Kun and Zhao pengao couldn''t help cheering.


    "There is hope of victory!"


    yes.


    At this moment, they finally saw the hope of victory.


    Xu Wuxing always showed his strength before. No one expected that Li Ling would turn the war situation to this level.


    In fact, Li Ling thinks all this is very normal, because Xu Wuxing was not so powerful.


    Now Xu Wuxing is afraid, even afraid.


    "Set!"


    With the order of Xu Wuxing, the seven elders and the twenty Pro disciples gathered together.


    They took time out of their own situation, but everyone didn''t look very good.


    It''s really not good.


    If it is a little better, it will not be treated like this.


    Similarly, the elders and pro disciples of Zhanyi gate are not in good condition.


    For both sides, this is a desperate fight.


    No one will do their best.


    But now this situation is very bad for wentianzong.


    There''s no way. Who let them meet Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, you are really strong, but I''ll see you later!"


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go now that I''ve reached this point today?"


    Of course not.


    Both sides have reached such a point.


    How could Li Ling let Xu Wu walk.


    However, Xu Wuxing is not helpless.


    His colorful auspicious clouds came out again. This time he put all his men together.


    "Headmaster!"


    "Master!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Wuxing smiled very evil.


    "Hehe, it''s time for you to die for wentianzong. Stop Li Zailin!"


    These five elements are shameless.


    He could have done such a thing.


    He even let all his men stop Li Ling at the cost of their lives.


    There are colorful auspicious clouds, and his men can''t escape at all.


    Whether they are struggling or righteous.


    Anyway, they can''t get out.


    Soon, they were absorbed and digested by the colorful auspicious clouds.


    With so many mixed yuan masters, their accomplishments really brightened the colorful auspicious clouds after they were brought together.


    Both master Kun and Zhao pengao could not help sighing.


    "Xu Wuxing is really scum!"


    Such is the case.


    In contrast, Zhao pengao has done well enough.


    Xu Wuxing did something that only scum can do.


    At the moment, Xu Wuxing ran straight away.


    He felt that as long as he ran back to ask Tianzong.


    It''s all right, but a group of disciples are dead. As long as wentianzong is still there, he can continue to promote his disciples.


    Anyway, those elders are easy to seize power. It''s better to let them die.


    If these people of wentianzong knew that Xu Wuxing was such a thing before they came out, I don''t know if they will be loyal.


    It doesn''t matter. The so-called loyalty just looks good. In fact, it''s not so good at all.


    In this case, it is useless to continue to discuss Xu Wuxing''s character.


    What''s the advantage of so much discussion? It''s better to clean it up directly.


    Because the colorful auspicious clouds blocked in front, Li Ling couldn''t catch up with Xu Wuxing for a moment and a half.


    So Li Ling must break the colorful auspicious clouds in front of her.


    Fortunately, the colorful auspicious cloud is just a cloud. It may be blocked and swallowed, but it will not take the initiative to attack.


    Li Ling only needs to break it with some special strength.


    However, the current situation does not seem so easy to do.


    From the seven wonders of magic and martial arts to jiujianxian Sutra, plus all kinds of unsystematic moves, Li Ling fought and fought again.


    However, the color of the colorful auspicious clouds has only faded by 30%.


    At this time, master kunmu, Zhao pengao, and the elders of Zhanyi gate also joined.


    Everyone attacked at the same time.


    After using about one incense stick, the colorful auspicious clouds were completely broken.


    At this time, Xu Wuxing didn''t know where to go.


    No harm.


    If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple.


    Li Ling flew directly towards wentianzong.


    Master Kun and Zhao pengao looked at each other.


    "You said... It asked Tianzong whether it was possible to rise."


    "It may be possible to say that they will not be destroyed by luck, but it may be 3000 years later to say that they have the possibility of rising."


    We are not fools. We all know that wentianzong has suffered a great disaster today.


    However, Xu Wuxing asked for all this.


    After all, anyway, he had to come to the trouble of Zhanyi gate when he had nothing to do. Who knows the final result will be like this.


    I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it himself.


    Everything is fate. Since Xu Wuxing chose this road, he must bear the consequences.


    He''s running away now. He thinks it''s easy to say as long as he runs back.


    However, Li Ling is still chasing him, so it''s hard to say.


    But he believed that Li Ling should not catch up with him.


    His own speed is relatively fast. In addition, Li Ling has been trapped by colorful auspicious clouds for so long. When Li Ling can get out of trouble, it will probably be a few hours later.


    But he didn''t think it would take Li Ling too long to break through the colorful auspicious clouds.


    At this point, he has lost to Li Ling.


    But Xu Wuxing wouldn''t think so much. He only knew that as long as he ran back, everything could be done.


    When they went, Xu Wuxing and others flew for three days to reach the Zhanyi gate.


    This guy was very fast when he went back. It took him only one day to go back.


    Many disciples of wentianzong wondered why only the leader came back.


    Moreover, I was so anxious when I came back.


    What about the others?


    What about the seven elders and the twenty Pro disciples?


    It''s hard for others to inquire. The only person qualified to speak is Tang Cheng.


    Tang Cheng has the courage to find Xu Wuxing.


    "Excuse me, headmaster, what did you get from this trip? Why did you come back alone?"


    Anyway, Tang Cheng still has enough respect for Xu Wuxing.


    Anyway, this is also a leader. How can I not respect him.


    However, Xu Wuxing said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "No, at least those people are also my martial brothers, and Li Ling is also my benefactor, so I want to ask."


    Tang Cheng has noticed something wrong.


    But he could not directly question Xu Wuxing.


    "Just do your own thing. Don''t bother me!"


    "But headmaster, I have to tell many disciples where the others have gone?"

 Chapter 1267

    Hearing Tang Cheng''s question, Xu Wuxing was even more angry.


    "Tell me? What can I tell you? I''m the leader. Who do I need to tell?"


    Now when Xu Wuxing speaks, he is basically playing tricks.


    He wanted to rely on his authority as the leader and refused to answer the question.


    But there is no such good thing.


    At this moment, as the leader of Zhenxiu hall, Tang Cheng must ask clearly.


    "I don''t mean to disturb the headmaster, but I hope the headmaster can tell me where else to go, otherwise the disciples will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    In fact, Tang Cheng had a hunch that something bad would happen, but he didn''t expect that Xu Wuxing didn''t even say a word.


    "What do you want to know!"


    "I want to know how Li Ling is. He is my benefactor, so I want to find out."


    The words had reached this point, and Tang Cheng didn''t want to hide.


    He doesn''t care about other people, so he wants to know how Li Ling is.


    As a result, he proposed the name Li Ling, which simply ignited the powder keg of Xu Wuxing.


    "How dare you mention that name to me!"


    At this point, Xu Wuxing was very angry.


    Originally, the battle of Xu Wuxing was lost to Li Ling.


    If he didn''t mention Li Ling, he might feel better.


    Now it''s good that Tang Cheng chased Li Ling.


    "I don''t know why I can''t ask. Is there anything difficult to say?"


    "Hehe, you said he was your benefactor, right?" Xu Wuxing asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, Li Ling is my benefactor. He saved me when I asked about the heaven tower."


    "Now I tell you, Li Ling is a traitor of our school! Since he is your benefactor, are you also a traitor?"


    This sentence was nothing different for Tang Cheng, so he was thunderstruck.


    How is that possible.


    No matter what, Li Ling can''t be a traitor.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, although he knows that Li Ling doesn''t agree with many people in wentianzong.


    But it would be too much to accuse him of being a traitor.


    Tang Cheng couldn''t accept this at all.


    "Please don''t slander him, headmaster. Li Ling is definitely not as unbearable as you said."


    "Hehe, do you know or do I know? Li Ling attacked me directly at the Zhanyi gate. Isn''t this a traitor!"


    This really shocked Tang Cheng.


    It was hard for him to believe what Xu Wuxing said.


    Because Tang Cheng couldn''t believe such a thing was true.


    For Tang Yijin, who knew Li Ling''s real identity, he fell directly in his father''s ear and said, "father, let''s go first."


    "Why? Is there something hidden?"


    Maybe it''s true, maybe it''s false.


    But Tang Cheng knew that Tang Yijin would never say such words to himself for no reason.


    If you''re right, maybe it''s true.


    It''s over.


    It seems that Tang Cheng can only choose to leave.


    He can''t stand betraying wentianzong.


    Just when Tang Cheng was leaving, Xu Wuxing wanted to vent his anger.


    "Do you want to walk away after bumping into me?"


    "There was something wrong with my subordinates in the previous collision. What''s the matter with the leader?"


    Tang Cheng was a little uncomfortable when he said this.


    Of course, he doesn''t know how the other party will target himself, but the other party is the leader, so even if he punishes himself, I''m afraid he has to listen.


    "Li Ling is a traitor. Since you have received his favor, you are also a traitor!"


    "Please learn from the leader!"


    Tang Cheng knelt down.


    He felt as if he had been slandered.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so much trouble.


    However, after all, I''m afraid Xu Wuxing will really slander him.


    Under such circumstances, Tang Yijin directly stood up and said, "my father worked hard for emperor wentianzong. Why do you say my father is a traitor!"


    Although Tang Yijin knows Li Ling''s true identity.


    But he would never believe that Tang Cheng was a traitor.


    Tang Cheng has always been loyal to wentianzong. He has never done anything sorry to wentianzong.


    On the contrary, the former nianzhen elder almost killed Tang Cheng.


    Therefore, how can Tang Yijin feel better when he hears that the leader Xu Wuxing slanders his father.


    "Hehe, I asked you what I said. You little one jumped out. What qualifications do you have to talk to me!"


    Although Tang Yijin is also afraid, he knows that things are definitely not so easy.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    Tang Yijin couldn''t believe that Xu Wuxing would be so angry with them.


    "I''m naturally not qualified to say such words to the leader. I just feel that the leader doesn''t have to come back and take it out on us after being wronged outside!"


    "Beast!!"


    Xu Wuxing was stabbed in the heart.


    He was very embarrassed in the battle at the wing gate.


    But there was no way. After he came back, he had to find a place to vent, so Tang Cheng and Tang Yijin caught up with him at this moment.


    There''s nothing wrong with assuming that the two father and son are scolded by him.


    But Tang Yijin pointed out the problem.


    This is embarrassing.


    As the leader, how can Xu Wuxing endure this embarrassment.


    So he roared at Tang Yijin.


    "Lock up these two dogs and sons for me! Let them fall!"


    "You can imprison us, but you can''t call us father and son!"


    Tang Yijin has completely torn his face.


    He thought Li Ling might be dead, so he was very angry.


    If it weren''t for his cultivation, I''m afraid Tang Yijin would have rushed up to fight.


    "Hehe, call you dog father and son also look up to you!"


    Soon Xu Wuxing called two disciples to come and prepare to imprison Tang Cheng and Tang Yijin.


    Tang Yijin originally wanted to continue to argue, but Tang Cheng stopped him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We didn''t betray wentianzong originally. If we offend the leader again, we will really be traitors."


    "But, Dad!!"


    Tang Yijin can''t wait for his father Tang Cheng to rebel immediately.


    Why should such humiliation be endured.


    But no matter what happens, Tang Cheng will not rebel.


    Maybe Xu Wuxing is not a good leader, but the words "ask Tianzong" are definitely Tang Cheng''s faith.


    That''s why he won''t let his children continue to be impulsive.


    "I dare ask the headmaster where to close it."


    At this time, Xu Wuxing suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, such two people can be used to refine that guy..."


    Soon Xu Wuxing smiled because he found a new use.


    "Tie it up and throw it into my practice room."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1268

    There have never been prisoners in the practice room.


    Suddenly Xu Wuxing ordered people to lock Tang Cheng, Tang Yijin and his son into the practice room. What are you doing?


    This is a very wonderful thing. Even they can''t seem to ask.


    But whether you ask or not, in short, Xu Wuxing wants to do so.


    Xu Wuxing was also hurt by the previous battle.


    So he knew he had to improve his cultivation.


    But for his sake, it''s not so easy to improve cultivation.


    Ordinary pills and environment certainly don''t help much.


    So he needs to take some side steps to make a significant improvement.


    I''m afraid the only side door hidden in Wentian sect is he Wentian.


    He Wentian, the first generation leader of wentianzong.


    The name of this sect is based on he Wentian''s name.


    In the whole Wentian sect, except Li Ling, only Xu Wuxing knows where he Wentian is being held.


    Because he was personally detained.


    At this moment, Xu Wuxing came to the practice room with Tang Cheng and Tang Yijin.


    Both of them were wondering what they were doing.


    As a result, just after entering the practice room, they suddenly found that there was a transmission array here.


    This is really very strange.


    There is a transmission array here.


    Where will it be transmitted?


    As a light enveloped them, they smelled the moist soil.


    Tang Yijin looked around curiously and didn''t find what he saw.


    What the hell is going on.


    "It''s like underground, and it''s like beside the river bank. What''s this place?"


    Suddenly, Tang Cheng felt something was wrong.


    "I can smell the smell of a master at the peak of Hunyuan."


    Hearing this, Tang Yijin couldn''t help staring.


    "No, Dad, Hunyuan peak is a very powerful expert. How can he hide here?"


    Because Tang Cheng didn''t know what was going on, their father and son were very nervous.


    The breath was very strong and seemed to be suppressed by something.


    Obviously, this breath is not Xu Wuxing, so they can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Under such circumstances, Tang Cheng had to tell Tang Yijin to be careful. If he was not careful, he might be finished.


    However, Tang Yijin didn''t know what he should do.


    At this time, Xu Wuxing said, "hehe, let you be a sacrifice for that thing!"


    When Xu Wuxing said these words, both the Tang family and their son felt very frightened.


    Because when I say the word sacrifice, I''m obviously ready to let them die.


    They feel that even if they disobey Xu Wuxing, they will not sin to death.


    But there''s no way. Who told Xu Wuxing to do so.


    If you don''t, maybe Xu Wuxing won''t have so much trouble.


    Because at this moment, Xu Wuxing wants to refine he Wentian as a sacrifice.


    All along, Xu Wuxing can only detain he Wentian and can''t do anything else.


    Now he can find the sacrifice.


    As long as Tang Cheng and Tang Yijin are regarded as sacrifices, it''s no problem to refine he Wentian.


    Soon, Xu Wuxing took them to the front.


    In this state, Tang Cheng felt more and more strange.


    He didn''t even know what was going on in Xu Wuxing''s mind.


    When they came to he Wentian, Tang Cheng was sure that the strong breath came from the old man.


    He Wentian was obviously nervous when he saw the visitor.


    "You, you came in person!"


    In the past, Xu Wuxing never came in person. This time he came in person. He Wentian knew that he was in some big trouble.


    "Yes, old man, it''s time to give you some hope."


    "Are you going to let me go?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xu Wuxing laughed directly at this.


    "Let you go? Why do you think so beautiful?"


    "Then what hope do you say!"


    "The hope I said is to give you the hope of reincarnation!"


    Finally, Xu Wuxing revealed his true colors.


    I see. This guy came here today to kill he Wentian.


    In fact, he Wentian should have realized that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    "Xu Wuxing, Xu Wuxing, I know this day will come, ha ha..."


    At this time, he Wentian looked at Tang Cheng and Tang Yijin: "if I remember correctly, your name is Tang Cheng?"


    "Yes, who is it? Why do you recognize me?"


    Tang Cheng was very curious about why the trapped old man in front of him recognized himself.


    But in Tang Cheng''s impression, he had never seen this man.


    Strange, very strange.


    "Of course I know you, because over the years I know all kinds of news about wentianzong."


    At this time, Xu Wuxing smiled again.


    "Hehe, even if you know it like the back of your hand, you still have to do what you should do. You are still so useless."


    He Wentian said, "if I guess correctly, these two children should die, right?"


    In he Wentian''s eyes, everything of wentianzong can be regarded as a child, so no matter how big Tang Cheng is.


    "Yes, yes, they buried you."


    He Wentian looked up at the sky and sighed: "dear brother, I really didn''t expect me to come to this step. I''m afraid our plan will fail."


    Xu Wuxing doesn''t know who he Wentian said he was, but it doesn''t matter who he was. He just wants to do his own thing.


    As for the other troublesome guys, don''t care at all.


    He Wentian said to Tang Cheng, "up to now, I''d better tell you my identity."


    "Please speak, sir. I''m all ears."


    "My name is he Wentian. You know who I am."


    When he heard the name, Tang Cheng couldn''t even believe his ears.


    He Wentian?


    Didn''t you ask the early leader of Tianzong? Didn''t you say he died a long time ago.


    More importantly, he Wentian is not only the master of Xu Wuxing, but also everyone''s ancestor.


    How could he be in such a place?


    No one will believe he Wentian will be here.


    Tang Cheng asked carefully, "please say it again. Some of the younger generation didn''t hear clearly."


    "Ha ha, I tell you, I''m he Wentian. I''m the master of the thief and your grandmaster!"


    This time it''s certain.


    Tang Cheng and Tang Yijin looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    But Xu Wuxing did not refute.


    In this way, we can see that this person''s identity is true.


    "I''d like to see my grandmaster!"

 Chapter 1269

    In this life, Tang Cheng could not believe that he would meet he Wentian one day.


    Of course, he can''t imagine he Wentian being held here.


    How could he believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    At this moment, he finally realized the biggest scam of wentianzong.


    It turned out that the grandmaster didn''t die at the beginning, but was locked up by Xu Wuxing.


    Therefore, Xu Wuxing, the leader, was also obtained in such a sneaky way.


    Tang Cheng scolded directly.


    "Xu Wuxing, you bastard! You dare to imprison master Zu!"


    "Ha ha, what do I dare not to imprison? Here, I has the final say, do you understand?"


    This is very powerful.


    Others dare not refute.


    Or not dare to refute, but can not refute.


    The only free person in the field is Xu Wuxing. Everyone else is bound.


    Even if Tang Cheng is free now, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strength to fight Xu Wuxing.


    Despair, Tang Cheng is really desperate at this moment.


    Because it has always been his belief to ask about Tianzong, he thinks that the appearance of elder nianzhen should be only an exception.


    Now think about it, it''s not at all.


    Elder nianzhen is not surprised at all, because there is a leader like Xu Wuxing in Wentian sect. Just learn from him.


    What morality, what noble and decent school, is of no use at all.


    No matter what you say or do, it''s just a cover.


    The real thing is absolute interest.


    "Dog thief! You don''t deserve to be the leader of wentianzong!" Tang Cheng couldn''t help scolding.


    "Hehe, it''s not up to you to take care of whether I deserve it or not. Whether I deserve it or not, I''m still the leader of wentianzong, and you''re just prisoners."


    Now Xu Wuxing doesn''t care about those things at all. He only knows to do well himself.


    As for what a mess, he guessed he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Let those who care about reputation compete for the so-called reputation. He doesn''t want to compete at all.


    Despair, Tang Cheng is really desperate at the moment.


    But he Wentian was very happy.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be on my side at this moment."


    In fact, he Wentian thought that Tang Cheng would plead with Xu Wuxing after learning the truth, but obviously this was not the case.


    Tang Cheng is living for his faith.


    Nothing else.


    This moved he Wentian very much.


    "Grandmaster, I''m incompetent. Seeing you suffer so much, I can only die."


    "Ha ha, I don''t blame you. After all, you are also in prison, so how can I blame you for such a thing? I can only blame me for raising a bad animal!"


    The evil animal is talking about Xu Wuxing.


    But Xu Wuxing is not ashamed.


    Instead, he continued to laugh wildly.


    "Hahaha, even if I''m an animal, do you think I care?"


    Of course he doesn''t care.


    The fact that he was able to bully his teachers and destroy his ancestors has already explained the problem, so he won''t care too much at all.


    "Grandmaster, please relax. Although Tang had no chance to see you before his death, please rest assured that Tang is willing to serve you on the huangquan road!"


    "OK! I''m not lonely with a disciple like you."


    Look away.


    Now they have seen it.


    It''s just death.


    Jianghu people, when they are afraid of death, as long as they stick to their faith before death.


    "Well, stop talking about those sensational and rotten sayings. I''m going to kill you. Are you ready?"


    Xu Wuxing doesn''t care what they are going to do.


    He''s going to kill these people anyway.


    After today, he Wentian has become an eternal secret that no one knows.


    At least Xu Wuxing thinks so.


    However, how can there be such a good thing.


    At this time.


    A strong air current suddenly came from afar.


    "Hunyuan! The breath of another Hunyuan master!"


    They all feel very strange.


    At this moment, all the Hunyuan masters in the Tianzong are here. Others are dead. Where are other Hunyuan masters.


    Just when they wondered, the familiar voice came.


    "Ha ha, Xu Wuxing, you ran fast enough to return to wentianzong so early."


    "Li Zailin!!"


    Xu Wuxing''s eyes suddenly became very big. He didn''t know that Li Ling would be alive, but he didn''t know that Li Ling could come so soon.


    "Li Zailin! Are you back?"


    "Li Xiandi!"


    "Li Ling!"


    Following the sound, Li Ling came floating.


    Now he has changed back to his own appearance, but that doesn''t matter anymore, because everyone present knows that he is Li Zailin, who is famous in the Jianghu outside.


    Xu Wuxing is very nervous.


    He couldn''t understand why Li Ling came back so fast.


    "Good brother, I thought I was going to die. Do you want me to die or not?"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wuxing was surprised.


    "You know each other!"


    What Xu Wuxing didn''t expect was that Li Ling and he Wentian actually knew each other.


    This is incredible.


    It is reasonable to say that if Xu Wuxing didn''t take the initiative to bring people here, who would know he Wentian in this place.


    But he just didn''t consider the problem of Linghe, so he didn''t realize that Li Ling and he Wentian knew each other.


    "Don''t worry, with me, you can''t die today, and you will solve your difficulties."


    Things have come to this point, and Xu Wuxing is very, very nervous.


    He promised that the last time he was so nervous in his life was when he Wentian was imprisoned. Now he met him again.


    under these circumstances.


    Li Ling said, "Xu Wuxing, tell me, what kind of death do you want to choose."


    This made Xu Wuxing very embarrassed.


    But he said, "why do you say I''ll die if you let me die? Do you think you''re a God?"


    "I''m not a God, but killing you is enough."


    "Hehe, I can devour he Wentian right away. After devouring refining, I will become stronger. Why can you kill me!"


    In his view, it is indeed like this.


    No matter how it is, it seems that Li Ling has no chance to kill him.


    But obviously, Li Ling thinks this guy is a little naive.


    "I might as well tell you that when you appear here, you can basically determine your death date."


    "Ha ha, brag, Li Zailin!"


    Xu Wuxing always thought Li Ling was bragging.


    But Li Ling soon took out some things.


    Golden boots, uniform robe, dragon pattern Pendant!


    These are the relics handed down by he Wentian. They are said to be relics because everyone thinks he is dead.


    "You... You collected it!"

 Chapter 1270

    Xu Wuxing was stunned.


    He never dreamed that Li Ling could collect all these things.


    Of course, he knows how important these personal things are to he Wentian.


    As long as he is not suddenly stupid, he Wentian is probably going to get out of trouble.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    With the three feet of dust in Xu Wuxing''s hand, at this moment, all things have been collected.


    Suddenly, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and it seemed that there was an earthquake around.


    When he Wentian stepped on gold wishbone boots, wore a uniform robe and hung a dragon pattern pendant around his waist, the three foot dust brush also flew back to his hands very smoothly.


    "Xu Wuxing, you didn''t expect me to have today."


    At this moment, Xu Wuxing was trembling.


    Of course he knows what it means once this guy suddenly gets out of trouble.


    He hurried away.


    "Want to run?"


    As Xu Wuxing shook three feet and brushed the dust, a golden light directly knocked Xu Wuxing down.


    This was something Xu Wuxing had never thought of before.


    He regretted it, but he didn''t regret he Wentian''s imprisonment, but why he came down with three feet of dust.


    If he doesn''t take it with him, he Wentian can''t get out of trouble at all.


    When a bad person wants to regret, he is not regretting that he has not done a good thing, but regretting that he has not done it thoroughly.


    A guy like him deserves to be beaten.


    He Wentian walked forward in a dignified manner. The fairy spirit is used to describe him.


    Freedom, this is the freedom he has longed for.


    He is now walking towards Xu Wu step by step, just trying to give this guy a taste.


    "Master! Master! Please forgive me, master!"


    Finally, Xu Wuxing said the title he had forgotten for 10000 years.


    But it was too late.


    Now don''t call him Shifu. It''s no use even calling his ancestors.


    But if he regards he Wentian as his master, I''m afraid he won''t do such a disgusting thing.


    "Hehe, I tried hard to teach you to practice Kung Fu, but you thanked me with gratitude. I almost died in your hands. You still have the face to call me Shifu?"


    "Master, please forgive me. I will definitely honor you in the future!"


    Tang Cheng roared at the moment: "grandmaster, please don''t believe him. You must get rid of this thief!"


    Yes, I can''t trust the thief any more.


    Who would have thought this guy was so disgusting if he hadn''t heard it with his own ears.


    Xu Wuxing is simply the representative of dirty and evil.


    Even the evil friars of evil Valley and blood lake are much more aboveboard than Xu Wuxing.


    Let alone ask how bad the atmosphere in Tianzong has become under his influence.


    This can be counted as the sin of Xu Wuxing.


    How could he escape under such a sin.


    He Wentian can''t let him go!


    "Evil beast! Die!"


    With he Wentian waving three feet to brush the dust, Xu Wuxing finally paid the price for all the evil things he had done before.


    He''s dead.


    I don''t even have a chance to explode Yuanying.


    The death of Xu Wuxing announced the arrival of another era of wentianzong.


    He Wentian smiled happily.


    He thought he couldn''t laugh, but since he had experienced what was in front of him, his inner joy was really hard to hide.


    "Li Xiandi, thank you."


    The person he Wentian should thank most is, of course, Li Ling.


    Without Li Ling, maybe he didn''t know how long he would be locked up here.


    Now he is finally free.


    Also, ask if Tianzong is his.


    Li Ling said, "since I promised you, I should help you do it. Don''t thank me."


    yes.


    Li Ling is such a person. Since she promised others, she must do well.


    As long as you do everything right in front of you, there will be no problem no matter what happens in the future.


    Under such circumstances.


    He Wentian flew directly to the highest place of wentianzong. At the same time, Tang Cheng also flew up with him.


    Tang Cheng took the lead and shouted, "all the disciples of the heavenly sect listen to the order, our grandmaster is still alive! Everyone kneels down to worship grandmaster!"


    After hearing the news, everyone was stunned.


    Because no one can believe that the grandmaster is still alive.


    According to the legend, the grandmaster was already dead. Why is he still alive now.


    But no one dared to question Tang Cheng''s words. Those elders were not there. As the leader of Zhenxiu hall, he was the biggest.


    So he has enough prestige.


    All the disciples knelt on the ground.


    "See your grandmaster!"


    He Wentian hasn''t enjoyed others kneeling down to himself for a long time. He thought he would be trapped in the bottom of his life waiting to die. I didn''t expect that one day he would come back.


    "I declare that Li Zailin is my sworn brother. When you see him in the future, it will be like seeing me!"


    The news undoubtedly surprised everyone.


    Li Zailin?


    Isn''t that a demon?


    Why do you want to bow down to the devil? If you say so, will you ask Tianzong not to face in the future?


    What face do you want.


    Even if it is the devil, as long as Li Zailin helps he Wentian, he Wentian will regard him as his own.


    "My words can''t be questioned by anyone!"


    After all, he is the grandmaster, but he is much higher than Xu Wuxing, so no one dares to question him.


    In wentianzong, his words are absolute golden rules. Whoever dares to disobey them is going to die!


    As for what will happen to the Jianghu rumors outside, that''s not what he Wentian needs to care about. If he even cares about this kind of thing, he Wentian is not he Wentian.


    That''s the way it is. All the doubts of others are in my heart.


    Maybe there will be some unpleasant words in the Jianghu in the future, but Xu Wuxing doesn''t care at all.


    No matter what gossip he has, as long as he doesn''t take it seriously, who can do to him?


    Li Ling didn''t feel much about it, but at this moment, it was really a shock in the Jianghu.


    He Wentian is still alive, which is already big news.


    Xu Wuxing was imprisoned. He Wentian was a bigger news.


    No one expected that Xu Wuxing, who usually looks dignified, should have such a disgusting side.


    But fortunately, he is dead. If he doesn''t die, I''m not sure what to do next.


    The more powerful news is that he Wentian said he would become a brother with Li Zailin.


    This is absolutely unexpected.


    Wentian sect is also a famous and authentic sect. He Wentian is also a number one figure in the Jianghu.


    How can you bow down to a demon.


    But don''t ask genius, no matter what.


    In a word, if anyone dares to be the enemy of Li Zailin, he is the enemy of wentianzong!


    "Awesome, when the devil is in this position, it can only be said to be awesome!"

 Chapter 1271

    At this point, no one can say anything.


    Even if you have all kinds of doubts, you can only talk about it yourself.


    But no matter what it looks like, everyone will wonder what kind of character Li Zailin is.


    Say he is a demon, but he has done something worse than many demons.


    It''s not to say that no evil friar has a good relationship with righteous people, but it''s incredible that he can directly become a sworn brother.


    However, there is no way. Who let him do it.


    Now that they have done it, there is nothing to say.


    Generally, everyone knows what it means to be able to do this step.


    That''s the most powerful one among the evil friars.


    Maybe they will be directly recruited by evil Valley and blood lake.


    As for whether Li Ling will join those sects in the future, we don''t know.


    If he wants to, it''s really easy to do it.


    At the same time, Ding Shijun also got the news.


    To tell the truth, Ding Shijun collapsed after getting the news.


    Originally, he thought that Li Ling would be chased and killed by all kinds of three character forces if he made things big.


    As a result, he not only wiped out all the three word forces he faced, but also had a good relationship with he Wentian.


    In Ding Shijun''s heart, it is undoubtedly worse than eating flies.


    In general, Ding Shijun doesn''t care about these things. After all, he is also a person in the evil valley.


    But at this moment, he had to think.


    Because his master, the worry free elder, had clearly expressed his favor for Li Ling.


    Since it is favored, it will certainly deliberately attract Li Ling.


    This is what Ding Shijun fears most.


    He knows Li Ling very well. He also knows that once Li Ling enters the evil Valley, he will be able to play a very powerful brilliance.


    On the one hand, Ding Shijun was afraid that Li Ling would threaten his position.


    On the other hand, he was afraid that he could no longer suppress Li Ling.


    To tell the truth, Ding Shijun has rarely been able to suppress Li Ling since they met.


    Although he can''t suppress his accomplishments now, his future is very bright and broad.


    He believed that it was only a matter of time before he wanted to kill Li Ling as long as Li Ling was not closed by the two word forces.


    There was nothing wrong with his idea, but it was a pity that he met Li Ling.


    Because Li Linggen wouldn''t care about these things.


    In a sense, Li Linggen doesn''t need to enter any power, whether that power is strong or not.


    Because Li Ling only needs to find feng shui treasure land to practice.


    But Ding Shijun''s idea is somewhat different, so in a sense, Ding Shijun is a little timid.


    But in any case, he must think so.


    No, elder forgetful will find a way to take Li Ling in after getting the news, so he must stop it.


    In fact, Ding Shijun thought more, because Li Ling didn''t have this idea at all.


    Whether he has this idea or not, at least Ding Shijun must obstruct it.


    So Ding Shijun thought of a way.


    He decided to go to some decent two word force.


    Although he is not sure whether he can succeed now, at least he should do so.


    Thinking about it, he only thought of one place.


    That is to let Li Ling enter Wumeng!


    Yes, only Wumeng is most in line with Ding Shijun''s plan.


    At present, there are ten two character forces in Guixu mainland.


    The four decent sects are Tianshan, Yungong, Bingge and Wumeng!


    The four evil sects are evil Valley, blood lake, ghost temple and demon court!


    There are also two forces that are both right and evil, namely Longyuan and Baifang!


    Isn''t Li Ling an evil friar? It''s reasonable that he should go to the four evil sects.


    But Ding Shijun could never let him go to the evil sect, so he was ready to let him go to the weakest decent sect, that is the Wu League!


    Ding Shijun is a clever man.


    He knew that it was impossible not to let the two word forces pay attention to Li Ling, so he could only pay attention conditionally.


    Just guide these forces to absorb Li Ling. At that time, Li Ling will be backfired because of the mismatch of skills!


    Although the idea is good, it is obvious that he thinks a little too much.


    He didn''t know that Li Ling was both good and evil. How could he be fooled by such a trick.


    At the same time, there is another loophole in the plan.


    In a sense, Wumeng doesn''t have to listen to him.


    Ding Shijun must let Wu Meng listen to him, which is a little difficult.


    How on earth can Wu Meng listen to him?


    Therefore, Ding Shijun thought of a question.


    "Well, if I remember correctly, Jia Taichong of the Wu League may be the one who needs to do meritorious service most."


    Thinking of this, Ding Shijun began to prepare to do some despicable things. He was going to find Jia Taichong of the Wu League.


    In contrast, Li Ling.


    These days have been the most peaceful for him.


    Not only did he form a brother of different surname with he Wentian, but even wentianzong formed an alliance with re-entry temple. It is rumored in the Jianghu that as long as he is an enemy of re-entry temple, he is an enemy of wentianzong.


    At the same time, Zhanyi gate is also very friendly to visit the temple again. Although Zhanyi gate has little strength, they also thank Li Ling for his help. Basically, they want to help visit the temple again.


    Li Ling''s life is much more comfortable than before.


    At least no one will bother him again because of the so-called Yuanqi.


    Moreover, the contradiction between him and Taoist Mingyu was also relieved, so the Jianghu ushered in the most peaceful day.


    Tao Ming and General Hu, who had been underground, couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Tiger, to tell you the truth, can you believe that he can achieve this achievement before you know him?"


    General Hu shook his head: "I don''t believe it. Seriously, I don''t believe it at all. Li Zailin is an immortal in the sky."


    It''s a bit false to say that immortals came to earth.


    But what Li Ling did was enough to make them stunned.


    At least general tiger can''t do it himself.


    Although General Hu is a member of the demon court, he is also confident that he can''t do it.


    "It seems that I have to listen to his words as a good opinion."


    "Hmm? What sentence? What opinion?"


    "Before, he told me to be kind to a little ant. Although I didn''t take it to heart, now I have to pay attention."


    "Yes, Li Zailin. Although what he said was very big, it seemed that it was really interesting after we thought about it."


    At the same time, General Hu is also worried.


    "According to his current prestige, I''m afraid someone will come to suppress him soon."


    "You mean... Wumeng people?"

 Chapter 1272

    Tao Ming nodded.


    "Yes, it''s the people of the Wu League. I don''t know who can suppress him except the people of the Wu League."


    "Indeed," said the tiger general


    As a subordinate of the demon court, general tiger certainly knows these most basic forces.


    Although this place belongs to Fenger country in principle.


    It can be said that it belongs to Wentian sect, or it can be said that it belongs to re-entry temple.


    However, in Guixu mainland, in fact, the ten two word forces have already divided their sphere of influence.


    This area of Fenger kingdom belongs to the military alliance.


    It''s just that Wumeng doesn''t bother to take care of this place where birds don''t shit.


    In contrast, these three character forces are in charge of this land. Sometimes the two character forces give an instruction, then the three character forces must listen.


    If there are four character forces that don''t listen to three character forces, it may be normal.


    But absolutely no one dares to listen to the word forces.


    The ten two character forces are the most powerful mainstay of Guixu mainland.


    If they give orders and anyone dares not to listen, it is a capital crime to destroy the door.


    General Hu and Tao Ming understand this truth.


    Even everyone in the Jianghu knows this truth.


    Not met is not met, but not met does not mean that it does not exist.


    It''s just that Wu Meng hasn''t come here for the time being. Once he comes, does Li Ling really have a way to deal with it.


    "Tiger, maybe there will be a bloody storm."


    "What a bloody storm. You don''t think the demon court is going to fight with Wu Meng."


    Although the power of the demon court also extends here, the rules of Guixu mainland are very clear. All underground belong to the demon court.


    The other nine just share the ground.


    If Wu Meng wants to come and look for trouble, the demon court should not fight them.


    Tao Ming shook his head.


    "I''m not talking about the demon court and the military alliance, but Li Zailin and the military alliance."


    "What do you mean? Why don''t I understand?"


    "Tiger, you are in such a high position. Besides, you don''t know Li Zailin the first day. Do you think Li Zailin will obediently obey the Wu League?"


    Suddenly, the tiger general was stunned.


    A picture that should not have appeared in his mind immediately.


    This picture makes him very, very incredible.


    He knew all this was impossible, but he was not sure whether it was possible or impossible.


    "No, does Li Zailin really have such courage?"


    Although they know that Li Ling is bold, they absolutely don''t believe that Li Ling can be so bold.


    That''s definitely an incredible idea.


    "Although I''m not sure, I know that Li Zailin won''t give in so easily."


    "No, no, no, I think you think too much. Even if Li Zailin is powerful, he is still a person after all."


    yes.


    Is Li Lingqiang big? Of course he is.


    Is Li Ling brave? Of course, she is also very brave.


    But no matter he is strong or brave, he is just the leader of four character forces.


    Well, even if he is more powerful, he has allied with several three character forces.


    But so what?


    Can we make Wu Meng look at him like this?


    impossible.


    In the eyes of the two character forces, whether three characters or four characters, they are just mole ants.


    As a member of the two word forces, how can general tiger not understand this truth?


    So he doesn''t believe that Li Ling can do anything crazy.


    "Bloody, once he does it, it''s really bloody."


    "I think you think a little too much. It''s impossible. Li Zailin won''t be so strong."


    "Tiger, it''s no use saying anything now. Let''s wait and see."


    "Well, we''ll see. I bet you it won''t be like this."


    The two old friends made some speculation. They felt that Li Ling''s future choice must be very important. If he was careless, he might lose everything.


    At the same time, Ding Shijun has come to Wumeng.


    This is Ding Shijun''s first visit to Wumeng.


    As a heretic monk, he broke into a famous and decent sect so openly that he was not afraid of being punished by others.


    "Bold, treacherous, dare to break into the Wu League! Are you tired of living!"


    After seeing Ding Shijun, the disciples of the Wu League were directly angry. They even wanted to kill Ding Shijun to do meritorious service.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Shijun just smiled.


    "You, you Taoist friends, I''m a disciple of evil valley. If you''re not afraid to trigger a war between two two word forces, you''d better catch me and kill me."


    When Ding Shijun reported to himself, he obviously frightened the other disciples.


    Of course, they knew what evil valley was for, but they didn''t expect that people in evil Valley dared to break in openly.


    Do it?


    It may be a great achievement to do it, but they dare not do it.


    Because they are not fools.


    Killing a disciple of evil valley will inevitably be retaliated by evil valley. At that time, there will be a war between the two forces.


    How can people of their status dare to provoke disputes between the two word forces.


    "You... You... Who are you looking for! Say it quickly!"


    Ding Shijun was more happy when he saw that he frightened these guys.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m coming to find Jia Taichong. I don''t know if he''s there."


    "What? I came to find hall leader Jia!"


    The disciples didn''t know how to answer.


    Ding Shijun immediately said, "I came here, but I specially sent a big gift to Jia Taichong. If you delay, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    The more that was said, the more frightened the disciples became.


    Yes, of course they couldn''t bear it, so they had to take Ding Shijun to Jia Taichong.


    Jia Taichong is practicing at the moment. Recently, he is also a little restless and even anxious.


    He has been suffering from meritorious service. His mind is full of wrinkles.


    At this time, Ding Shijun came.


    "Hall leader Jia, the man from the evil Valley said he wanted to see you and sent a big gift. I don''t know whether you want to see him or not."


    "Evil Valley? When did I get acquainted with those evil people in evil Valley?"


    After thinking for a while, Jia Taichong said, "drive him away."


    "Yes!"


    Just as the disciples were going out to drive Ding Shijun away, Ding Shijun flew in directly.


    "Don''t be so afraid, hall leader Jia, Ding Shijun, in Xiaxie Valley, specially gives you a credit. Don''t you need it?"


    "Give me a credit? Hahaha, if I want to make a contribution, I''ll kill you directly. Isn''t that a credit?"


    Ding Shijun was fearless in the face of danger. He said, "what if it''s greater than the credit of killing me?"

 Chapter 1273

    Jia Taichong is particularly right.


    Ding Shijun, such a disciple of evil Valley, stands in front of him, which is a credit in itself.


    If Jia Taichong wants to do meritorious service, don''t you just kill Ding Shijun directly? What else do you do with scruples.


    But Ding Shijun said that there was more credit than killing himself.


    "Hall leader Jia, I think your vision is a little low. If you can listen to me, I promise you will make a great contribution."


    "Well, for your fear of death, I''ll listen, but I can tell you, if I find you playing with me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hall leader Jia is really worried. This is the martial arts league. Even if you lend me some courage, I dare not play with you. Do you think so?"


    That''s right.


    This is Wumeng.


    Ding Shijun is a disciple of evil valley.


    Let alone evil Valley, what can other two word forces do.


    No one dares to do anything evil to their people in the stronghold of the Wu League.


    Maybe this behavior happened when Renzhai was still prosperous, but at that time, after all, Renzhai was the head of all forces. Now there is no Renzhai, and no one will be afraid.


    "Speak quickly. Don''t disturb my practice."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the play, Ding Shijun began to say what he wanted to say to Jia Taichong.


    At this time, Ding Shijun said, "I think hall leader Jia must have heard that there is a man named Li Zailin in the country of feng''er."


    "I''ve heard that I can play, but I don''t know any other news."


    After all, Wumeng is Wumeng.


    They are such a big two word force, why do they care so much about Li Ling''s news.


    To say a bad word, even if Li Ling came out of the sky, it was just a little news here in Wumeng.


    Only the three character forces are afraid of Li Ling. The two character forces here are not afraid at all.


    Even if you don''t bother to pay attention, what''s to be afraid of.


    At this time, Ding Shijun continued.


    "Wouldn''t it be a waste if hall leader Jia didn''t earn such a good seedling?"


    Jia Taichong didn''t realize what Ding Shijun was going to say at the beginning.


    Now, it turns out that this guy wants to accept Li Zailin.


    "Hahaha, did you raise such goods in the evil Valley? Don''t you know that Li Zailin is a devil, and our Martial Arts League is a famous and decent school!"


    What Jia Taichong wants to catch Li Ling is actually a one sentence thing. There is nothing wrong with decent people to subdue demons and eliminate demons.


    But that''s a great credit.


    At this time, Ding Shijun said, "Lord Jia, Li Zailin can fight Hunyuan people when he is in the realm of Huayuan. Isn''t this a genius!"


    "At most, it''s a good qualification. It''s too much to say genius. It seems that there are many more talented people than him in our two word forces."


    Such is the case.


    Wumeng has a lot of talents, which must not be less.


    But in fact, these geniuses are still worse than Li Ling.


    Li Ling made such achievements because he only needed to make such achievements at that time.


    Therefore, when the news was not well informed, Jia Taichong thought Li Ling was just a good talent and didn''t regard him as a genius at all.


    "Well, even if he is only qualified, isn''t it worth cultivating?"


    Hearing this, Jia Taichong wanted to laugh.


    "He is a devil. The martial arts league is the right way. What should I train him? Should I train him to kill and set fire?"


    "Hall leader Jia''s words are different."


    "Well, I''ll see if you can persuade me."


    At this time, Ding Shijun tried his best to persuade Jia Taichong.


    If you can''t convince him, he''s really finished.


    "Li Zailin has a good talent. Even if he is a demon, in fact, you can guide him one or two and let him surrender to the Wu League at that time. Isn''t that a great achievement!"


    Jia Taichong suddenly thought that it might really be so.


    Ding Shijun continued to say the same as the continuous fire: "because his skills are different, even if he is strong, you will grasp the gate of life. At that time, he will be better controlled. Don''t you think so?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "So, since there is nothing wrong, you should take him as an apprentice. His arrogant devil can be guided to good by you. At that time, he will publicize in the Jianghu as a model. Are you still afraid of no credit in the Wu League?"


    Yes, this guy is right.


    At the beginning, Jia Taichong really didn''t think of this layer.


    He did not expect that this floor was thought of by Ding Shijun.


    Jia Taichong thought it over and thought it was feasible.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good plan."


    Hearing Jia Taichong praising himself, Ding Shijun quickly thanked him: "don''t dare, don''t dare to be strange here."


    "Come on, what good is this strategy for you?"


    In fact, this is what Jia Taichong is most concerned about.


    Jia Taichong can become a small hall leader in the Wu League. He is definitely not a fool.


    Should anyone come and recommend him a seemingly good trick? Should he believe it?


    Of course not!


    If you believe this, Jia Taichong doesn''t have to stay.


    This is not a question of whether the scheme can be implemented, but Ding Shijun''s mentality.


    If Ding Shijun can''t say why, Jia Taichong still won''t do it.


    Even Jia Taichong would think that Ding Shijun came to pit himself on purpose and might take it directly!


    Ding Shijun was shocked again.


    "Hall leader Jia, you are still worried."


    "Oh? Am I worried too much?"


    Ding Shijun smiled and said, "your distrust of me is normal, but you must be worried."


    "Since you are a lobbyist here, you should have a way to let me worry less, don''t you think?"


    This problem will eventually be thrown to Ding Shijun. It depends on how he responds.


    At this time, Ding Shijun turned his eyes, and then he racked his brains and said.


    "As you said, Li Zailin is a devil. In fact, the most suitable sects for him are places like evil Valley and blood lake."


    "Yes, he suits these places best."


    "I have some grudges against him. Naturally, I don''t want him to come to the evil Valley, otherwise he will affect my position. Of course, I don''t want him to go to the blood lake. If he comes out of practice, he will find me for revenge."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Jia Taichong laughed wildly.


    "I know. You recommended this man to me because you were afraid that he would become strong in the future and kill you, didn''t you?"


    "That''s what I mean. I hope hall leader Jia can learn from me."


    "Well, yes, you are honest!"

 Chapter 1274

    Ding Shijun also wanted to deceive Jia Taichong at the beginning.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he felt that there was no way to deceive such things.


    And if deception fails, the consequences are very serious.


    That''s why he said and did so.


    It was at this time that Ding Shijun spoke out his heart.


    In addition to not saying that the worry forgetting elder also wanted to accept Li Ling, he basically said all his worries.


    The most important thing in this lobbying is to make Jia Taichong believe that things are good for Ding Shijun.


    Only in this way can Jia Taichong do it.


    This is the most basic logic.


    Therefore, when Ding Shijun said his reasons, Jia Taichong agreed.


    "So, Lord Jia, you have promised?"


    "Well, I promised."


    Jia Taichong felt that there was nothing he could not do about it.


    It''s just that Li Ling may not be disciplined.


    But it doesn''t matter. They are the martial arts league. There are a lot of things that don''t listen to discipline. Just beat them hard. There''s no need to take care of so much.


    "I''ll leave first. I wish you a good mood at any time, hall leader Jia."


    "Whether you succeed or not, I remember you, Ding Shijun of evil Valley, right?"


    Ding Shijun was a little frightened when he suddenly heard such words when he left.


    He thought Jia Taichong could be manipulated by himself, but now it seems that it''s not the case.


    "Well... I''m leaving now."


    Ding Shijun flew away quickly.


    He is very scared now.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t know he could be scared like this.


    But at present, Jia Taichong didn''t say anything.


    In this case, Ding Shijun just ran away.


    In the next few days, Li Ling really lived a comfortable life for several days.


    Although he still has many things to do.


    Although he knew that Bai Xier and Ruan Lili had not been found, they should not have any big problems.


    Wentianzong has finished completely, so Li Ling can also have a good rest in the reliant temple.


    Take a hot spring in the holy palace again. When you''re free, go to the Lingjing mineral vein to practice. Don''t mention how cool it will be in a good day.


    So what''s the use of Li Ling caring about those other things.


    But just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean others don''t care.


    In this state, Wei Chixiao only hopes that he can practice Kung Fu quickly.


    Because Wei Chixiao knows that this matter is very bad at present.


    Although Li Ling helped the sect solve many big problems and troubles, he realized his shortcomings.


    It''s not good to rely on Li Ling to solve problems every time. He should improve himself.


    After all, Li Ling usually goes out.


    So at that time, Wei Chixiao had to shoulder the important task of protecting the temple again.


    Of course he knows he has enough opportunities to improve.


    But the sooner the better.


    So Wei Chixiao hoped that he could practice more.


    In order to let Wei Chixiao practice well, Li Ling also authorized him to go to the Lingjing vein.


    It''s definitely not fun.


    Li Ling knows what Lingjing vein means in Guixu continent. Once it is found, many two word forces may rob it.


    Under normal circumstances, Li Ling will not tell anyone the location here.


    Let Wei Chixiao know before, just let him move some Lingjing ore.


    Now he directly allows Wei Chixiao to practice in it, so we can directly see that Li Ling attaches importance to him.


    Wei Chixiao certainly cherishes this attention, so he will redouble his efforts.


    Li Ling believes that even if he is elsewhere in the future, Wei Chixiao can solve all the problems here.


    Now Li Ling just wants to have a good rest.


    While Li Ling was resting, suddenly Li Kuang came to report.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong outside. An unexpected guest has come!"


    Li Ling is curious.


    "Uninvited guests? Since Xu Wuxing died, aren''t there few uninvited guests coming to us?"


    Yeah.


    Since the mutual reward offered by Taoist Li Ling and Mingyu failed, in fact, few people came to trouble.


    Unlike before, in order to get a weapon, they even didn''t hesitate to attack the temple again.


    What''s more, wentianzong and zhanyimen have formed an alliance with the second coming temple. Anyone who attacks the second coming temple is the enemy of the three sects at the same time.


    After this kind of words were said at the beginning, basically those who are looking for trouble have been put an end to it.


    What does that mean?


    Li Kuang shook his head and said, "I can''t tell what the other party is doing, but the other party looks very proud. I''ll see you when I call the name."


    "See me? There are so many people who want to see me every day. How can I care about it?"


    It''s true. Why should Li Ling meet anyone? The other party is not a powerful person. What''s the need to meet.


    "Brother, although you''re right, it seems that the cultivation of the other party has a mixed Yuan state. If you don''t see it..."


    Li Ling was surprised that the other party had a mixed realm.


    Logically, he must see this man.


    Because it''s not so easy to let the other party call in.


    Although Li Ling himself can''t lose much, other disciples will certainly lose, so what should he do.


    In this case, Li Ling said, "kill his prestige first. It''s gone."


    Li Kuang almost meant the same thing, so Li Kuang said, "OK, I''ll deal with it first. You wait a minute."


    As a result, at this time, suddenly the man flew in.


    "I''ve heard that Li Zailin is arrogant. As soon as I see him today, he''s really extraordinary."


    At this time, the man flew in directly, which undoubtedly made Li Ling angry.


    Li Kuang said angrily, "who let you in? Is it a place you can enter if you want to enter the temple again?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m used to going to freedom when I come down, and there''s nothing I can''t enter in Fenger country."


    Seeing the other party''s tone, Li Kuang felt that the person was not good.


    In fact, Li Ling knows that people who come up at this juncture, of course, are not good at coming. They don''t have to distinguish anything at all.


    So Li Ling said more unhappily, "report yourself first. If I want to kill you, you''d better leave a name, don''t you?"


    "Hahaha, Li Zailin is really arrogant."


    After a pause, the man said, "I''m Tang Zhiyuan, a disciple of the leader of Jia Taichong Hall of the Wu League!"


    Hearing this, Li Kuang was a little surprised.


    "Wu... Wu Meng."

 Chapter 1275

    Li Kuang has been in Guixu mainland for some time. Why doesn''t he know the two word power.


    Wumeng is a two character force, and it is also a two character force that specializes in this area.


    Although Li Kuang thought they would deal with Wu Meng sooner or later, he never thought that time would come so quickly.


    Li Ling didn''t feel anything.


    This is not the first time he has seen two word forces.


    After all, the tiger general army before also represented the demon court.


    But in a sense, Wu Meng must be different from other places.


    Because the territory of Fenger kingdom is the territory of Wumeng.


    Moreover, he Wentian of Wentian sect and Zhao pengao of Zhanyi gate will absolutely obey the orders of the Wu League.


    At this juncture, no one dares to offend the Wu League, which is the most basic thing.


    Li Ling asked directly, "come on, what''s up?"


    "Ha ha, leader Li is really cheerful. Since you are so cheerful, I won''t blame you for making me wait for you so long."


    The people of the martial arts league are really powerful. Not everyone can learn that pride.


    "Li Zailin, now I tell you that Jia Tang takes you as a disciple. You can pack up your things and report to Wumeng with me."


    Hearing this, Li Ling thought there was something wrong with her ears.


    What do you mean, apprentice?


    And accept disciples by order?


    However, I have to say that it would be a great honor if this kind of words were applied to other people.


    There are only ten forces in Guixu mainland.


    Moreover, every two character force is a strong beam to dominate the party. Let alone ordinary people, even the leader of the three character force dare not disrespect them easily.


    Who makes them the most powerful people in Guixu mainland.


    At ordinary times, if anyone can be accepted as an apprentice by the two word forces, it is definitely smoke from the ancestral grave. The whole family, old and young, have to burn incense and kowtow to worship their ancestors.


    Of course, that''s the performance of others.


    Li Ling is no one else. He will never do or even care about such things.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "you just said to let me pack up?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to pack up." Tang Zhiyuan wondered how big Li Ling''s face was and why he didn''t obey the order as soon as possible.


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Who told you that I must join this martial arts league?"


    "You!" Tang Zhiyuan was very angry.


    When he came, he imagined many situations, but absolutely none of them ended with Li Ling''s refusal.


    He felt that Li Ling was reluctant to his tone at most, but he certainly didn''t dare to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, I really refused.


    This is very clear.


    Li Ling doesn''t think there is anything good or bad to do about it. Just refuse it directly.


    Why should anyone come and ask him to learn from the teacher? He will learn from the teacher.


    That''s outrageous.


    "Li Zailin, I don''t want to warn you many times. I hope you can listen to me clearly. The Lord of Jia Taichong hall takes you as an apprentice. Please leave quickly."


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Oh, can you go back and tell Jia Taichong that I refused?"


    Tang Zhiyuan really doesn''t believe there are such people in the world.


    He has not never seen arrogant guys, but the arrogant guys also have due respect for the military alliance.


    It''s good to see Li Zailin in front of you.


    Instead of any respect, he refused directly.


    Is this what normal people can refuse?


    How unreasonable!


    "Li Zailin, do you know what you refuse?"


    "You know, what I refuse is Wu Meng. You have said Jia Taichong twice. I have no problem in my mind and have remembered it."


    For this reason.


    Tang Zhiyuan confirmed that Li Ling didn''t hear clearly, but really didn''t take them seriously.


    At this moment, Tang Zhiyuan is very angry.


    "Li Zailin, do you know the consequences of rejecting the military alliance?"


    "I don''t know. Otherwise, I really want to see the consequences of refusing to worship."


    In theory, there are no consequences if you worship your teacher or not.


    It''s what you love and I want. Can you force it.


    However, at this moment, it is about the face of the two word forces.


    Can the face of Wu Meng be destroyed!


    Of course not!


    If it is damaged, it must be very bad in the Jianghu.


    What can I do when I become a laughing stock in the Jianghu.


    However, no matter what, Li Ling must do her own thing.


    If he doesn''t want to agree, he just doesn''t want to agree. Can the other party force him to agree?


    There is no such reason!


    Although you can say so, it''s really hard to do that.


    Li Kuang carefully reminds Li Ling.


    "Brother... Wumeng... Wumeng is a two word force and specializes in our region, otherwise..."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "there''s nothing else. Brother Kuang, I know your character. Where''s the arrogant Li Kuang? Why can''t I see it now?"


    After so many things, Li Kuang naturally knows that many things are not easy to do.


    It''s not that he''s not crazy, but that his spirit has been tempered by the Jianghu over the years.


    "Brother, I..."


    There is no way. In this case, it is difficult for Li Kuang to recover his style of that year.


    But what can we say about this kind of thing.


    Li Kuang cares about more people. If he doesn''t care so much, how can he be weak.


    "Don''t worry, brother Kuang, there will be nothing wrong. No matter how big a problem it is, I will carry it. No one will die."


    Li Kuang nodded heavily.


    "I believe I won''t trust anyone except you."


    At this time, Tang Zhiyuan felt left out.


    He asked angrily, "Hey! What are you doing? You really take me as air, don''t you? If you don''t respect me, you are disrespectful to the military alliance!"


    After Li Ling''s persuasion, Li Kuang finally hardened.


    Soon, Li Kuang directly replied: "since it''s disrespectful, it''s just a military alliance. There''s nothing to respect, don''t you think."


    When Li Kuang said this, Tang Zhiyuan couldn''t believe his ears.


    Over the years, he has done many things for Wu Meng.


    But who dares to disrespect the military alliance.


    Today, he finally met him.


    "You, you are so brave!"


    "Really? Maybe we have great courage, but so what? Anyway, we are like this. You can go if you don''t like it."


    Tang Zhiyuan was completely furious.


    "Come to the holy palace again! Li Zailin! Li Kuang! I''ll give you half a column of incense and give me time to kneel down and apologize, or I''ll kill your shit holy palace with blood!"

 Chapter 1276

    Facing each other, let yourself kneel down. Li Ling and Li Kuang looked at each other and just smiled at each other.


    What joke.


    He''ll kneel down and apologize if he asks him to kneel down and apologize?


    If Li Ling could kneel down and apologize, why wouldn''t he directly agree to be someone else''s Apprentice.


    If Tang Zhiyuan had a little brain, he would know the logical relationship.


    So, in this case, he just regards the other party as a fool.


    Li Ling asked Li Kuang, "brother Kuang, have you ever seen such a stupid person?"


    Li Kuang shook his head: "I haven''t seen it. It seems that people in Wumeng don''t have brains."


    Their dialogue directly angered Tang Zhiyuan.


    He thought he had given the other party a chance, but the opportunity he gave was just what the other party used to satirize.


    At this moment, he is like a joke.


    under these circumstances.


    How could he not be angry.


    "Li Zailin, you asked for it!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Tang Zhiyuan flew.


    He didn''t want to escape, but to fight Li Lingda.


    He said before that he would come to the temple again.


    If he can''t even do such a thing, he is not a member of the military alliance.


    I saw the man in the air dancing a few punches and feet, and then a strong air flow came all over the world.


    Li Ling is not afraid.


    Originally, Li Ling was still soaking in the hot spring. He directly sucked a dress with his hand and flew up.


    "Longyan fist!"


    Tang Zhiyuan roared and hit out a set of dragon fire fist. After this fist was hit, he saw a fire dragon suddenly emerge.


    Li Kuang looked a little scared, because he also saw the combat effectiveness of Hunyuan master for the first time, which could scare him.


    On the other hand, Li Ling, is it difficult for him to deal with this move? Is there no way?


    Broken Dragon God boom!


    Li Ling directly broke the Dragon God boom with one hand.


    It seems that this guy has two children!


    So Li Ling also decided to use a move she had never used.


    After the broken Dragon God blasted out, he just hit the three inches of the fire dragon.


    Tang Zhiyuan was directly frightened.


    He is not an expert he has never seen, but he can guarantee that no Hunyuan expert can beat himself at the same level.


    But when Li Zailin appeared in front of him, he cracked his tricks directly, which made him very uncomfortable.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the legendary Li Zailin was so powerful.


    "Well, you Li Zailin, I didn''t find you so powerful. You really have two skills!"


    What else can Tang Zhiyuan do for his sake?


    He just thought Li Ling was a little powerful, but he didn''t think Li Ling was invincible.


    Soon, he made another move directly.


    At the moment, Tang Zhiyuan''s fists and feet were added, and he beat out all kinds of illusions and illusions.


    After Li Ling saw it, she only felt that this person was a little overconfident.


    They have been beaten like that. What else can we continue to fight.


    Li Ling smiled and asked him, "you don''t know how weak you are."


    "Stop talking nonsense, Li Zailin! Let''s see how I killed you today!"


    Originally, Tang Zhiyuan didn''t mean to kill Li Ling at all, but now he has been forced to be quite helpless, so he can''t do without killing.


    If you don''t kill him, he can''t explain when he goes back.


    It was at this time that Li Ling decided not to do anything.


    Let''s see what Tang Zhiyuan is going to do. Li Ling doesn''t fight back and lets the other party fight.


    Think about how to deal with it when you''re tired.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t fight back, Tang Zhiyuan thought he had succeeded.


    But how could he succeed so easily? He felt that he was too strong to fight back.


    In fact, Li Ling is really just too lazy to fight back.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to say anything to deal with such people.


    Since he is willing to think so, let''s think so. Anyway, Li Ling thinks it''s nothing.


    When Li Ling was fighting with Tang Zhiyuan, someone was watching here not far away.


    It''s Tao Ming and general tiger.


    The tiger general said, "the military alliance has sent someone after all."


    Tao Ming shook his head and sighed: "I thought Li Zailin could give each other a little face, but now it seems that he doesn''t want to give any face."


    "Yes, if you fight with the people of the Wu league like this, you won''t get good results whether you lose or win."


    No matter win or lose, it means that we have become enemies with the Wu League.


    No one can think how simple it is.


    Everyone knows very well that the consequences of feuding with Wu Meng are very serious.


    Tao Ming and the tiger general have even thought that they might be completely destroyed when they visit the holy palace in the future.


    Although they are not willing to make that guess, it seems that this is the truth in front of them.


    "You said to ask the sect that Tianzong and Zhanyi gate claim to be allied, will they come to help?"


    Tao Ming shook his head: "no, he Wentian and Zhao pengao are not fools. There is a limit to alliance. If they fight like this, they will become enemies with the Wu alliance. Do they fight with their own heads?"


    Although this statement is very bad, it seems to be true in theory.


    Whether there is any alliance or not, this is not a very good thing.


    For this reason, Tao Ming and Hu Jiangjun both feel that Li Ling is gone and will certainly encounter more trouble in the future.


    "Wait, look, is Li Zailin crazy? He''s going to kill!"


    General tiger''s eyes were slightly empty. He was a little unbelievable.


    Originally, he thought this kind of thing should not be seen by himself, but Li Ling really did it.


    Li Ling took out Tianzhu sword and killed Tang Zhiyuan directly.


    Although Tang Zhiyuan is also a master of mixed yuan, he knows very well that in the face of Li Ling with Yuan ware, he is nothing at all.


    It turned out that Li Ling was just pretending.


    Once the yuan weapon Tianzhu sword is used, he will be finished.


    Tang Zhiyuan wants to run, but where can he go even if he wants to run in front of Li Ling.


    You can''t run away.


    You can''t run away!


    As long as Li Ling doesn''t give him a chance, he can''t run away at all.


    Seven wonders of magic and martial arts, all ten sides are destroyed!


    When Li Ling killed him, he directly used the strongest move.


    Once this move comes out, it will basically be over.


    Tang Zhiyuan was directly destroyed. He never thought again and could not even reincarnate.


    Such a cruel trick was used, and everyone was shocked at Li Ling.


    Maybe others think it shouldn''t be, but Li Ling will never agree.


    No matter how big the other party''s background is and how high the background is, Li Ling will never pay attention to the other party.


    Even if it is a member of the Wu League, he dares to kill!


    Tao Ming felt frightened.


    "This, this, this Li Zailin... Can''t describe him as crazy anymore."

 Chapter 1277

    Yes, I really can''t describe Li Ling as a madman.


    In the eyes of Tao Ming and General Hu, Li Ling is a complete madman.


    People of the two character forces do not say that they cannot be killed, but they cannot be killed by people who are not of the two character forces.


    Although Li Ling is becoming more and more famous in the Jianghu, he is definitely not big enough to kill Tang Zhiyuan.


    But Li Ling didn''t care so much. He killed him.


    He didn''t bother to care what it was.


    If the other party is really big, then take revenge.


    Anyway, Li Ling knows that as long as she can do it, she can do everything well.


    Even if the other party wants to play big with himself, he still has a way.


    Tao Ming and the tiger general looked at each other.


    "Oh, I knew it was coming."


    "Yes, although it''s very calm here now, as long as you''re not a fool, you can see that the real bloodbath is coming."


    Everyone knows that''s not a good thing.


    But there is no way. Li Ling has already done it.


    What else are you talking about.


    Tao Ming asked General Hu, "do you think those friends who were good with Li Zailin will help him?"


    "I don''t think so. No one dares to provoke the Wu League. No one is a two word force, isn''t it?"


    Tao Ming nodded.


    "Tiger, you''re right. No one is a two word force. Even the best relationship before can''t be so good."


    Now that everyone knows, what''s the use of saying this.


    Just keep doing it.


    Although he also felt sorry for Li Ling''s future, he had no choice.


    At this point, no one can help but regret.


    That''s it.


    Maybe it can make people feel bad.


    Unexpectedly, the face slapping thing came soon.


    Just when Tao Ming and Hu Jiangjun felt that no one would stand out for Li Ling, two people flew from two different directions.


    One is he Wentian, the other is Zhao pengao!


    Although there are only two leaders, they have explained the problem when they can come.


    "Brother Li Xiandi, I heard that something happened here when I came to the holy palace again. I came quickly. Is there still time?"


    He Wentian asked so. He was out of breath and looked very worried.


    After all, it takes time to start from Tang Zhiyuan and news to come. It is very awesome to ask him to come in such a short time.


    So is Zhao pengao.


    If Zhao Pengao is not very awesome, he can''t have made it.


    At this time, Li Ling said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. The trouble has been solved."


    "Ah? Solved?"


    He Wentian couldn''t believe how Li Ling solved it.


    Zhao pengao asked timidly, "did you kill the people of the Wu League?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao pengao hopes to get a no answer, but it seems impossible.


    They know that Li Ling is very brave, but they absolutely don''t know that Li Ling is so brave.


    "Li... Brother Li Xiandi, that''s a two word force."


    "I know."


    Yes, Li Ling knows.


    How could he not know that the other party was from the Wu League.


    "Brother Li Xiandi, since you know it''s from the Wu League, why kill it?"


    He Wentian wondered. Of course, he understood that Li Ling''s future was unlimited, but he never thought he would be so crazy.


    Now what Li Ling does is not so simple.


    Not everyone can solve it easily.


    If we continue in this way, what can we do if the people of the Wu League retaliate.


    Everyone knows there''s no way.


    Li Ling said, "who said that the people of Wumeng could not be killed?"


    This statement is correct in theory.


    No one said that the people of the Wu League could not be killed.


    But the Jianghu rules are the Jianghu rules. Three character forces and four character forces must not offend two character forces.


    If you offend, the result will be very tragic.


    "Alas, brother Li Xiandi, I really don''t know how to say you."


    In fact, when they came, they knew that Wu Meng had a conflict with Li Ling.


    At first they hesitated, thinking what they should do.


    As their leader, it shouldn''t be a big problem to fight with the two character forces, as long as they don''t die.


    In addition, he Wentian and Zhao pengao are afraid of affecting their own disciples. They just come by themselves.


    They know that if there is a problem, they can''t let their disciples take risks.


    But they are allied with Li Ling, and they can''t let it go.


    That''s why they came in person and thought they''d fight a big deal.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling directly killed Tang Zhiyuan in advance.


    This is really a little confusing.


    Just fighting and killing directly are definitely two concepts.


    No one can imagine that Li Ling can do such a crazy thing.


    But Li Ling did it.


    Not only did they do it, they also did it very ferociously.


    "If you are afraid, I won''t trouble you."


    This is Li Ling''s heart.


    He really won''t bother each other.


    Originally, all this was Li Ling''s own business. If he Wentian and Zhao pengao were dragged down, or even wentianzong and Zhanyi gate were directly destroyed, it would be a big event.


    So, anyway, Li Ling will let them choose.


    At first, they really hesitated for a long time.


    But then after careful thinking, they finally made a decision.


    "No, I won''t regret it."


    "Huh?"


    He Wentian said: "Li Xiandi, I know your experience is also very difficult, but you have a life-saving grace for me, so I won''t regret it or quit, but I can only represent myself. I can''t force other disciples of wentianzong to fight the Wu League. After all, it''s a two word force."


    He Wentian has given a good answer.


    Although the other party is Wu Meng, he Wentian is not afraid.


    Although he knows that there may be some trouble to do something right now, it doesn''t matter. He can do it well.


    He just doesn''t want to trouble the disciples of the sect.


    Once those disciples are implicated, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life.


    In this case, Zhao pengao also said.


    "Give your life to accompany the gentleman, no matter whether he is in the military alliance or not. Usually, they have bullied us! Therefore, I will fight with you! I don''t regret it!"


    Zhao pengao admired Li Ling, especially after Li Ling killed Tang Zhiyuan.


    This kind of admiration is more natural and what he wants to have.


    As long as it is so, he will not regret it at all.


    But Zhao pengao, like he Wentian, didn''t want to trouble his disciples.

 Chapter 1278

    Both leaders spoke out their ideas with what they did as much as possible.


    Although they are selfish to their disciples, this is enough for Li Ling.


    Of course it''s enough.


    In fact, only Li Ling herself is enough. As long as it''s not a big deal, Li Ling is basically unwilling to trouble others.


    But since he Wentian and Zhao pengao have given themselves opportunities and believe in themselves.


    Then of course he won''t let them down.


    "Maybe there will be revenge from the Wumeng in the next period of time, but please rest assured that if it comes to life and death, I will definitely die in front of you."


    I''ve already said this, so what''s hard to understand.


    In this case, he Wentian and Zhao pengao bowed to Li Ling.


    Tao Ming and General Hu, not far away, were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Tiger, am I right? Is this really what they can do?"


    Tao Ming knows something about he Wentian. After all, he was once his grandfather.


    But he really didn''t expect that he Wentian should be so bold.


    Of course, general tiger doesn''t understand.


    "If Li zailintian is not afraid, I believe it, but I really can''t believe that he Wentian and Zhao pengao are the same."


    It has to be said that the momentum shown by he Wentian and Zhao pengao is not in line with them at all.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years in Guixu mainland, how many three character forces have dared to do so.


    If anyone offends the two word forces, the only result is death.


    This is really puzzling.


    In fact, it''s not that difficult at all. If you provoke the two word forces, you''ll just die in the end.


    Is it difficult not to allow people who are not afraid of death?


    Yes.


    People can be allowed to be afraid of death.


    Just like the two of them, they have gone beyond the thinking scope of Tao Ming and General Hu.


    But there''s no way. Of course they want to bless.


    No matter what the final result is, they must bless.


    General Hu even said, "if I can''t, I''ll let the demon court help them."


    Tao Ming looked at the tiger general in surprise and said, "tiger, are you really not afraid of being burned?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a tiger. I''m afraid of what those people do. What''s more, the people of the Wu League always boast of being famous and authentic. I''m particularly annoyed with them!"


    "But it hasn''t come to that point yet. I''d better not do it first."


    Tang Zhiyuan is dead.


    Direct earthquakes in the Jianghu.


    The news of killing Tang Zhiyuan soon spread all over the world.


    This is faster than the news that Li Ling killed others before.


    Because everyone knows it''s not that simple.


    It''s quite different for the three character forces to die alone and the two character forces to die alone.


    Not to mention the martial arts league known as the famous and decent school.


    Ding Shijun was very nervous when he got the news.


    Ding Shijun has returned to the evil Valley, and his mood is very unstable.


    Because he didn''t expect Li Ling to do so.


    In Ding Shijun''s expectation, as long as Jia Taichong sends someone to persuade Li Ling, Li Ling will directly obey. Isn''t this obvious.


    Even if Li Ling is no longer afraid of death, he will not fight against the two word forces.


    As a member of the evil Valley, Ding Shijun knows how powerful the two word force is, which is definitely stronger than any sect they have ever seen before.


    But there''s no way.


    That''s what Li Ling did.


    According to the next situation, Li Ling and Jia Taichong''s enmity is to enmity with Wu Meng. Then won''t Li Ling be targeted by Wu Meng? Once targeted, isn''t it a good thing.


    If you put it in peacetime, it must be a good thing, and Ding Shijun will be happy.


    But this time is definitely different.


    Ding Shijun''s plan was completely disrupted, and he could see the consequences of the disruption.


    While Ding Shijun was thinking, suddenly his master forgot his worries and the elder came.


    "Hahaha, disciple, have you heard the latest Jianghu news?"


    Ding Shijun replied nervously, "listen, I heard that I was about to report to you. I didn''t expect your news to come so soon."


    "Hahaha, Li Zailin killed Tang Zhiyuan, Jia Taichong''s disciple. It''s really gratifying!"


    Evil Valley is a crooked sect. What the so-called evil sects like to see most is that the martial arts league makes a fool of itself as a famous and decent sect.


    It''s good now. Wu Meng has made a fool of himself.


    Jia Taichong''s disciple was killed, and he was killed by a four character force.


    What a shame!


    At the thought of this, the carefree elder was very happy.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy."


    "Since master is so happy, disciple will go to get wine for master. You can drink two jars well."


    The worry forgetting elder didn''t notice Ding Shijun''s nervousness. He didn''t even notice anything wrong.


    At this moment, the worry forgetting elder continued: "disciple, this wine must be drunk, but there is an important thing for me to tell you."


    "Please speak, master. I''m all ears."


    At this time, the worry forgetting elder finally said the last thing Ding Shijun wanted to hear.


    "Li Zailin is very powerful and promising. I decided to accept him and let him develop well in the evil Valley in the future."


    Speaking of this, Ding Shijun is most worried.


    In fact, Ding Shijun was very nervous after he got the news of Li Ling''s victory.


    He was afraid that Li Ling would do such a thing to favor the worry forgetting elder. Then the worry forgetting elder cherished talents and directly recruited Li Ling.


    If you bring Li Ling to evil Valley, how can you have a good life for Ding Shijun.


    It can be said that the purpose of going to Wu Meng to find Jia Taichong is to prevent such a possibility, but the result is to accelerate this possibility.


    "Master, is this... A little too anxious?"


    "Why are you in a hurry? Li Zailin must be in constant trouble. If I don''t accept him again, I''m afraid Jia Taichong will kill him."


    The worry forgetting elder is not stupid. Of course, he knows that Li Ling''s situation is not very good, so he is in a hurry.


    If it''s a little late, something really big might happen.


    But how can Ding Shijun make such a thing successful.


    Soon Ding Shijun said, "if we do this, won''t we annoy the Wu League? If we get into trouble at that time, isn''t it difficult to explain?"


    "Tell me? Who am I going to tell?"


    Elder forgetful was angry when he heard this.


    "They are famous and authentic, and we are evil. Originally, we are irreconcilable. I just want to save the people they want to kill. What can I tell you?"


    Elder forgetful is right.


    The more people the Wumeng wants to kill, the more they want to protect the evil valley.


    "I just want to protect!"

 Chapter 1279

    That''s what I mean when good and evil don''t coexist.


    What''s more, the legendary Li Zailin is still a demon with Yuanqi. Of course, people of this level should accept him as an apprentice.


    Elder forgetting worry has said this for his own sake. If Ding Shijun objects again, he will ask for trouble himself.


    "Yes, I know. Dare you ask, who will master send?"


    Since his plan is going to fail, Ding Shijun must quickly think of other plans.


    Most importantly, he must know what the worry forgetting elder thinks.


    Only when he knows what the worry forgetting elder thinks can he have a good plan to implement, otherwise it will be bad.


    "Who do you think I''ll send to persuade Li Zailin?"


    Suddenly, Ding Shijun volunteered.


    "Master, let me go. I''m willing to persuade Li Zailin to join our evil valley."


    "That''s right. You all seem to come from Jiuyao. It''s right for you to do it."


    Elder forgetting worry remembers that Ding Shijun seemed to refuse this thing before.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s been so long anyway. Even if there are contradictions, they must have been solved long ago.


    Therefore, the worry forgetting elder felt that Ding Shijun would do well in this matter.


    He is stupid. He doesn''t know what Ding Shijun is like.


    If he knew something about Ding Shijun''s past, he would never send Ding Shijun to do it.


    Yeah.


    But for such a powerful man as the worry forgetting elder, what''s the need to care about the past of their two little ants.


    "Disciple, do it well."


    "Yes, I will do it well."


    Ding Shijun breathed in his heart.


    He felt that if he left it to himself, he would still have a certain initiative.


    Although his plan has failed a little before, as long as he can control it.


    Fortunately, the worry forgetting elder can''t solicit in person.


    Once the worry forgetting elder personally solicits, the matter will be serious!


    So Ding Shijun left the evil Valley again.


    The worry forgetting elder is still in the dark. He doesn''t know what Ding Shijun did before.


    At the same time, Jia Taichong also received the news.


    shame!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    This is the biggest shame Jia Taichong has ever experienced!


    He is the leader of the martial arts league.


    He sent someone to recruit a Li Zailin, but he didn''t succeed!


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t succeed. Li Zailin killed his beloved Tang Zhiyuan directly!


    What a shame!


    no way.


    Jia Taichong can''t stand it.


    If he can tolerate such things, he will become a laughing stock in the Jianghu in the future.


    In fact, now he is the laughing stock of the Jianghu.


    Because everyone knows this and laughs at Jia Taichong.


    The four character forces directly killed the people of the two character forces. No one will laugh at it.


    Therefore, Jia Taichong cannot tolerate it.


    He didn''t blame Ding Shijun.


    Because he felt that Ding Shijun could not be blamed for this.


    That''s right. What''s wrong with Ding Shijun.


    So Jia Taichong immediately said to his subordinates.


    "Go and find out for me how many three character forces there are near Fenger country!"


    "Report back to the hall leader. At present, there are wentianzong, Zhanyi gate and Canghai courtyard. There was a Qianshan gate before, but it has been destroyed by Li Zailin."


    "Inform wentianzong, Zhanyi gate and Canghai courtyard, and let their leader take all his disciples to surround me and come to the temple again. If you can catch Li Zailin alive, you will catch him alive. If you can''t catch him alive, you will kill him directly!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Taichong was not satisfied, so he ordered again.


    "And the feng''er Kingdom, tell their emperor to deploy all the troops and surround the re-entry temple. They are not allowed to drink a drop of water!"


    "But it seems that the National Teachers of Fenger state are Li Zailin''s disciples, and their emperor seems to support Li Zailin very much."


    "Tell their emperors that if they don''t listen to the orders of the military alliance, the wind ear country will directly destroy the country!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia was too angry.


    His ability to issue such orders shows that he is really angry.


    After all, in a way, he doesn''t have to be like this.


    His loss doesn''t seem so great.


    However, face is the greatest.


    People come out to wander the Jianghu, sometimes just to breathe.


    It''s not nice to say that Jia Taichong may not care about face, but the Wumeng must have face.


    Besides, Jia Taichong is not a shameless person.


    Therefore, he must find this field, and there must be no mistakes!


    Jia Taichong did this to give others prestige.


    Tell others that if you offend yourself, the end will be Li Zailin!


    However, can his practice really succeed?


    The whole Jianghu is waiting to see.


    Soon, the people he sent out began various operations.


    The emperor of Fenger Kingdom, Feng Guobei, led the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty to receive the envoys of the military alliance in the imperial court.


    The messenger said proudly, "Your Majesty, you must know very well what to do?"


    The wind passed north and looked sad.


    He said, "it''s hard to obey."


    "What are you talking about? How dare you disobey orders! Have you eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard?"


    Of course, he didn''t eat any bear heart and leopard courage when the wind crossed the north, but he certainly wouldn''t obey his orders.


    Soon, the wind passed north and said.


    "The wind ear country always does its own thing. Although the military alliance is a two word force, the wind ear country has never obeyed the military alliance, and the military alliance has not given any benefits to the wind ear country!"


    The wind is right across the north.


    The Wumeng has never benefited Fenger country.


    Since it''s no good, why should they do it.


    Although the two character forces are very powerful, they have done it even though the people of the Wu League used to work with them.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time, they want Fenger kingdom to target Zailin temple and Li Zailin!


    How is that possible?


    How can you agree when the wind blows north.


    Not to mention that Li Ling didn''t do anything, just that Li Ling is the benefactor of the whole Fenger country. This alone is enough for Feng to cross the north to do everything for him.


    Therefore, no matter what the envoys of the military alliance say, they will not agree when the wind crosses the north.


    "Don''t you want to live in Fenger country?"


    "This messenger, whether we live or not, we will never send troops to besiege the holy palace again. Therefore, take care of yourself."


    "I tell you! I call you emperor now to respect you. If you don''t want this respect, I don''t mind killing you and destroying your country!"


    I thought it would scare the wind across the north.


    But when the wind blows north, it becomes more and more tough.


    "Really? If so, do as you please!"


    A word of obedience, but also the other party to the gas.


    "The wind crosses the North! Remember! The wind ear Congress died because of you!"

 Chapter 1280

    When Feng Guobei heard the other party say such words, he was a little nervous at first.


    But then it became less nervous.


    Even so, so what?


    Will the wind ear country destroy the country?


    Maybe.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Why care about such things.


    Li Ling''s kindness to Fenger country is very great, so even if he destroys the country, what happens.


    Today, when the wind blows across the north, he wants to tell the other party that he is ready to make it big.


    If the other party insists on forcing himself to deal with Li Ling, we''ll see.


    He doesn''t believe it yet.


    Why does the wind ear country have to listen to the words of the military alliance.


    Even if the military alliance can command them to move at ordinary times, at this moment, there is no need to listen when the wind crosses the north.


    "We have decided not to do anything hostile to Li Zailin. Please go back."


    The envoy of the military alliance came and was very angry.


    There''s nothing he can do.


    Originally, he thought he could do it at once with the order of the military alliance, but now he is like this, so he has no way at all.


    When the wind crosses the north, it is iron. What can he do to support Li Ling.


    The messenger said, "remember, this is your own choice. Don''t regret it in the future."


    As for whether he will regret it, it is difficult to say clearly, but Feng Guobei knows he must do so.


    Although he is not sure whether he can make the people live better, as long as things are done.


    In fact, it is not only Fenger country that sees such an envoy.


    Even wentianzong is the same.


    He Wentian was resting. Suddenly Tang Cheng came and said, "ancestor, it''s bad. Wu Meng sent someone."


    In fact, he Wentian knows that there will be such a day sooner or later, but he didn''t expect the speed to be so fast.


    He Wentian also wants to know how to do it.


    When the messenger saw he Wentian, he said directly, "I thought he leader of Wentian sect was dead. I didn''t expect to live so well."


    He Wentian said, "it doesn''t matter whether I die or not."


    "Headmaster he, the people of our Martial Arts League don''t want to talk to you about those useless words. Now I tell you, get your hands ready."


    "What does the servicing man do?"


    "Kill Li Zailin."


    He Wentian and Tang Cheng suddenly clicked in their hearts.


    To say uncomfortable, they must be very uncomfortable.


    They are not willing to target Li Ling at all.


    Tang Cheng is waiting for he Wentian''s answer, and the messenger is also waiting.


    It''s hard not to do so?


    No way, definitely not.


    At this time, he Wentian directly replied, "no, I asked Tianzong to refuse."


    The messenger almost thought he was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I say no."


    Obviously, he Wentian will refuse.


    Before that, they had made an alliance with the temple again, and he Wentian also said that even if he was worried about the safety of his disciples, he would absolutely support the temple again.


    So he would refuse directly.


    The messenger never thought it would be so.


    There''s really no way.


    "He Wentian, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Tang Cheng answered directly for he Wentian: "if our ancestor has anything to do, he can do it himself. Don''t bother you."


    "Are all the people of Tianzong crazy?"


    Maybe, but who cares.


    "If you say we''re crazy, we''re crazy. In short, I''ll tell you this sentence. Wu Meng won''t let us attack the temple again."


    Everything has been said. For this reason, is there anything else to say?


    Of course not!


    No matter he Wentian or Tang Cheng, they will not target Li Ling.


    Although they meant that it would not affect the disciples of the sect, the two masters disagreed. Who would go to fight Li Ling.


    The messenger was fuming with anger.


    He thought he could scare wentianzong.


    After all, with the order of the military alliance, who dares not to follow in this area.


    Besides, he Wentian is neither a madman nor a fool. Why doesn''t he obey this order.


    If you want him to listen, it''s really the sun coming out from the West.


    What is the relationship between he Wentian and Li Ling? How can the power of the Wu League make him yield?


    It''s impossible!


    So, in this case, there are not so many things at all.


    "This envoy, if there is nothing else, please leave." he Wentian said.


    "You, how dare you drive away the messengers of the Wu League!"


    Tang Cheng said, "when asking the emperor, the order of our ancestors is the order. No matter where you come from, if you are allowed to go, you must go!"


    It''s no use saying anything now. That''s what people do.


    What''s the use of saying that.


    only.


    No use, no use.


    The messenger could do nothing but leave angrily.


    In that case, he had to leave.


    How can we not leave.


    If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will be humiliated here.


    Although Wu Meng is powerful, this messenger is not powerful.


    If he Wentian really killed him in a rage, what can he do.


    So he had to run away in despair.


    At the same time, the same thing happened at the wingspan door.


    Zhao pengao, the leader of Zhanyi gate, also received an envoy.


    And his answer is the same as he Wentian. He doesn''t follow.


    "Zhao pengao! Are you crazy! You dare not even listen to the orders of our Wumeng!"


    Who knows Zhao pengao didn''t even look at him.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. What''s the matter? If you can''t, go back and tell hall leader Jia that I don''t obey orders and let Wu Meng take revenge!"


    Zhao pengao doesn''t know what he is doing.


    But he knew in his heart that he must not do anything sorry for Li Ling.


    Even if the other party is a military alliance, he can''t do it!


    Of course, the messengers here were also very angry.


    From Fenger kingdom to wentianzong and then to Zhanyi gate.


    I''m afraid no one expected that these three forces would not buy the account of the Wu League at all.


    When did the former Wumeng lose face like this.


    But there was no way. The fact happened. It was a failure to let them fight Li Ling.


    Anyway, people won''t agree.


    be finished.


    He really has nothing to say except the end.


    But not all forces refused.


    One force did not refuse, but readily agreed.


    This force is canghaiyuan!


    Head of Canghai academy, Qi Miao!


    Don''t mention how happy Qi Miao was when he received the envoys of the Wu League.


    Qi Miao said, "since it is the order of the military alliance, we Canghai hospital will be duty bound and will definitely deal with it as our own business!"

 Chapter 1281

    In fact, we all know that Qi Miao of Canghai hospital will agree anyway.


    Because other forces are more or less related to Li Ling.


    But canghaiyuan and Li Ling have a deep hatred.


    Before, the people of Canghai court came to the holy palace again to find trouble, but they were directly killed by Li Ling.


    Therefore, this Qiu Qimiao has long wanted revenge.


    Qi Miao didn''t do anything before just because he was afraid that the strength of canghaiyuan alone was not enough.


    Right now, he doesn''t believe in the blessing of the Wu League. What else can he be afraid of.


    In fact, Qi Miao thought a little simple.


    In terms of strength alone, Canghai courtyard is not as good as Qianshan gate.


    Even with the blessing of the Wu League.


    The Wumeng just asked them to do things, but didn''t say how much benefit they would give. They didn''t even have a reinforcements.


    If you rush straight up, you''ll die.


    But Qi Miao doesn''t think so.


    Qi Miao thought that Li Ling would not dare to fight back as long as he was in the name of Wu Meng.


    He thinks too much.


    Li Ling is never the kind of person who dare not fight back. He always plays as he wants, regardless of who the other party''s backstage is.


    Up to now, Qi Miao can''t manage so much. He just wants to take revenge!


    Isn''t he unaware that this hatred looks hard to repay?


    He knows, he knows everything.


    But it is because I know that I have to take revenge.


    Just because this is the order of the military alliance.


    Qi Miao didn''t dare to disobey the order of Wu Meng like he Wentian, Zhao pengao and Feng Guobei.


    In that case.


    He''s going to try.


    At the same time, Li Ling has been waiting for her.


    Tang Zhiyuan was killed. Of course, he knew that this matter would lead to revenge by the Wu League.


    Although Li Ling knew that Jia Taichong did all the acts, they represented Wu Meng after they came out.


    At present, Li Ling does not know how the Wumeng will retaliate, but this retaliation must not be too far away.


    At a time like this.


    Finally, the big revenge came.


    It doesn''t need anyone to report. Li Ling has felt the strong smell of water attributes and is spreading towards the temple again.


    According to this familiar smell, Li Ling can guess that this should be the person of Canghai hospital.


    Li Ling also had a fight with the people of Canghai hospital before. Naturally, she is very familiar with this breath.


    Qi Miao is different from others. What Qi Miao thinks is a very simple thing.


    He came to carry out orders for the military alliance.


    Li Ling flew directly outside. He saw people full of holes and valleys.


    All these people were dressed in blue.


    Everyone has a cold temperament.


    The leader is Qi Miao.


    At the moment, Qi Miao asked, "are you Li Zailin?"


    "That''s right."


    Seeing Li Ling''s answer, Qi Miao couldn''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect to be so young. It''s really a hero."


    That''s quite right. No one would think of a hero as a teenager.


    The legendary Li Zailin is so young, how can Qi Miao imagine it.


    I''m afraid he can''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid to apologize to their families when you lead so many people to die in Canghai hospital?"


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, your tone is so big."


    It has to be said that Qi Miao has never seen anyone with a big voice like Li Ling.


    Canghai courtyard is also a three character force. How can we say that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed.


    "Can I remind you how Qianshan gate was destroyed?"


    Qi Miao''s heart could not help shivering.


    He didn''t know how Qianshan gate was destroyed.


    But things have come to this point. No matter what he says, he can''t retreat.


    Since there is no retreat, why do you say that.


    "Is it worth it for an order of the Wu League?"


    "It''s not just the order of the Wu League, but also the people you''ve killed us before."


    "Elder Chen Dalang and nu Tao?"


    "Yes!" Qi Miao was right.


    Even without that order, he should still fight for revenge.


    However, this situation is not what he can do well if he wants to do it.


    "But, you know, elder Chen Dalang and nu Tao came to my territory to rob me of the yuan weapon!"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe this. Qi Miao doesn''t know.


    Just looking at this, Qi Miao is still a reasonable person.


    But will this seemingly reasonable person really be reasonable.


    His disciples came out to find trouble and were killed. Can you blame Li Ling.


    If Li Ling is to blame for this, it''s unreasonable.


    "But you are the one who killed our Canghai courtyard."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Li Ling just laughed wildly.


    Originally, he thought this man could be reasonable, but he didn''t expect that it was just so.


    This Jianghu has always been like this.


    "If you insist on doing so, it seems that I can only choose to fight."


    Qi Miao is also nervous.


    He said, "Li Zailin, if you can, in fact, you can submit to the military alliance, and I don''t want to fight such a war to destroy children and grandchildren!"


    Qi Miao is not stupid.


    It''s true to obey the orders of the military alliance, but the consequences are very serious.


    How could he not know that after this battle, more than half of his sea yard would be lost.


    No, even more than half of the damage is said to be too much!


    So Qi Miao didn''t really want to start the war.


    He sincerely hoped that Li Ling would surrender.


    As long as Li Ling obeys Wu Meng, nothing will happen.


    However, he didn''t know what kind of person Li Ling was.


    But Li Ling is a person who will never obey.


    It was at this time that Li Ling told the other party her choice.


    "No, I won''t. Even if Jia Taichong comes in person, I won''t."


    Qi Miao was a little worried.


    "Why do you have to fight against him? What''s the advantage of fighting against the military alliance?"


    "My dignity should be dominated by myself. It''s not up to others to say three or four. Why should I listen to others? Can I just be like you?"


    Qi Miao was ashamed to say this.


    Li Ling is just expressing himself, but it makes people feel that he is satirizing Qi Miao.


    There was no way. He knew he might not be able to persuade Li Ling.


    "Alas, in that case, don''t blame me for doing it."


    "Please do it. As long as you do it, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Li Ling is very lonely and arrogant. No matter what kind of difficulties will not crush him.


    What''s more, what''s in front of him is not a dilemma. He can fight on his own.


    At this moment, suddenly a figure came from a distance.


    When I looked at it, it was Shen Liang.


    I thought Shen Liang had disappeared. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared. Did he come here to persuade a quarrel?


    "Leader Qi, brother Li, Shen Liang in xiarenzhai, you''d better give me a thin noodles."

 Chapter 1282

    Li Ling didn''t expect what Shen Liang was doing here.


    Of course, Qi Miao would not think of why Shen Liang suddenly appeared.


    Shen Liang is also a number one figure in the Jianghu.


    Although his accomplishments are not particularly high, he often does things he can''t handle.


    Make peace!


    No matter when, Shen Liang will come out to make peace.


    At this juncture, he still has to stand up.


    What he said was to have a thin noodles.


    But everyone knows that this thin noodles is not so easy to give.


    "Childe Shen, I don''t think you should come out and say such words."


    Qi Miao thinks Shen Liang is very strange. What can he do with this kind of thing.


    But then again.


    Shen Liang has always done this, so there''s nothing to say.


    "As a disciple of Renzhai, it''s my mission to do things like this."


    Yes, Shen Liang has always regarded persuading people to be good as his mission.


    Even though he failed again and again.


    But he doesn''t seem to want to give up at all.


    Li Ling shook her head: "you have failed so many times here. Haven''t you figured out why?"


    "There is no reason, because people are not old."


    Of course, Shen Liang won''t think about other problems. He just thinks that people are not so kind now because they are not old-fashioned.


    This kind of words seems very normal, but when you think about it, it''s not at all.


    human hearts are not what they were in the old days?


    For tens of thousands of years, the mainland of Guixu has been like this. It''s the same with people in ancient times.


    But what Shen Liang said about ancient times was an ancient period.


    "Do you have to be like this?" Li Ling asked in embarrassment.


    Shen Liang said, "anyway, I don''t think it''s that serious. Besides, neither of your two families wants to kill the dead, don''t they?"


    That made Shen Liang right.


    No matter Li Ling or Qi Miao, they absolutely don''t want to kill the fish and catch the net.


    Li Ling doesn''t have to say. He doesn''t know Qi Miao at all, and he doesn''t want to completely suppress Qi Miao and canghaiyuan.


    What about Qi Miao?


    Does he want to destroy the temple again?


    It''s not that he didn''t know that he was in the limelight recently when he came to the temple again. There wasn''t so much trouble at all.


    Is he willing to let his disciples come to war with their heads on.


    The reason is still the order of the Wu League!


    He wouldn''t have done such a thing if it hadn''t been for the order of the Wu League.


    Shen Liang''s ability to grasp this point shows that Shen Liang has made some progress.


    Although he still believes in the goodness of human nature in his heart, he knows that this matter at this moment is not as difficult as he imagined.


    "Mr. Shen, since you all know, tell me how dare I refuse Jia Taichong''s order."


    Jia Taichong represents the Wu League.


    Wu Meng''s order is inviolable in this position. Even if Shen Liang can persuade Qi Miao, who can persuade Jia Taichong.


    "This..."


    One sentence directly stopped Shen Liang.


    Of course he knows that things are hard to say at the moment.


    "You know, childe Shen, if I don''t obey, Wumeng will destroy me, so now please find a way for me so that I can have a choice, don''t you?"


    Shen Liang scratched his ears and cheeks.


    He had so much confidence, but now he has no confidence at all.


    Yes, if Qi Miao doesn''t fight, he is facing death. Why can''t Qi Miao go to death.


    If Qi Miao is asked to die for the so-called goodness, I''m afraid it''s hypocrisy.


    And Shen Liang will never force people to do hypocritical behavior.


    Therefore, this is what he needs to face and solve.


    Li Ling also looked at Shen Liang curiously and thought how he could solve it.


    Finally, Shen liang thought hard and came up with a way.


    "I''ll go to Wumeng to persuade hall leader Jia!"


    This is what Shen Liang can think of.


    Hearing his way, Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    "You beg Jia Taichong?"


    At ordinary times, Shen Liang doesn''t even understand the three character forces. Do you still want Jia Taichong to listen to him?


    If the other party gives face, listen to him. If he doesn''t give face, I''m afraid he won''t even let him in.


    Does he think Renzhai is still the former Renzhai.


    If it had been put before, no one would dare to listen to Renzhai''s words.


    It''s definitely not that simple now.


    Renzhai has long been destroyed. How can Jia Taichong give Shen Liang face.


    Qi Miao sighed: "Mr. Shen, you''ve tried your best. I''ll take this friendship."


    It''s time to get it.


    It''s not that Qi Miao doesn''t give face, but that Qi Miao can''t live after he gives face.


    Shen Liang was very sad.


    "No, no, no, wait, there must be a way, there must be a way."


    It sounds like there must be a way, but in fact there is no way at all.


    Li Ling patted Shen Liang on the shoulder.


    "Your heart is good, but your ability is not worthy of your heart, so don''t get involved in these things."


    "Impossible! Everyone is kind. Let me persuade Jia Taichong! I don''t believe I can''t persuade!"


    He really can''t persuade.


    Both Qi Miao and Li Ling believe that he can''t persuade Jia Taichong, so at present, the result of the matter is very obvious.


    But Shen Liang refused.


    "I''ll go to him now. I must make these things clear!"


    Make it clear?


    It''s not that easy.


    Shen Liang flew into the air. He hurried to Li Ling and Qi Miao below and said, "don''t fight until I go to talk to Jia Taichong. If I can''t talk, it''s not too late for you to fight again!"


    With this, Shen Liang flew directly to Wumeng.


    Although he knew it seemed a little difficult to do.


    But he didn''t think it was that much trouble.


    In his heart, Jia Taichong is a reasonable person.


    It seems so.


    If this guy is really a reasonable person, why should he send someone to embarrass Li Ling.


    There is a logical paradox here. I''m afraid Shen Liang can''t understand it all his life.


    And whether he figured it out or not, he did it.


    Since this is his choice, let him choose.


    After Shen Liang flew away, Qi Miao and Li Ling looked at each other.


    Qi Miao''s mood is very complicated.


    "Li Zailin, you should know he can''t talk well, right?"


    Li Ling smiled: "you know, don''t you?"


    Since you know, what else do you say.


    "Well, in that case, shall we start fighting now or when he comes back?"


    Li Ling said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you chose the time of death."


    Li Ling really doesn''t matter.


    He really doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with these people.


    In that case, Qi Miao said, "well, let''s fight now!"

 Chapter 1283

    Although it was not an unprecedented brilliant war, we must not retreat when facing such a big battle at the holy palace again.


    Li Ling rushed up directly. Even if both of them were unwilling to fight, he had no way.


    Two hours, just two hours, Shen Liang flew to Wumeng at the fastest speed.


    He can''t remember the last time he came to Wumeng, but it''s been many years.


    In this case.


    Shen Liang went directly to Jia Taichong.


    Originally, Shen Liang, an outsider, was not qualified to come in directly, but because he was from Renzhai, the other party was willing to give him some face.


    The face of Renzhai should be or should be.


    At the moment when Jia Taichong saw Shen Liang, he directly smiled and said, "what brings Mr. Shen here. You are really a rare guest."


    Although Jia Taichong''s cultivation is much higher than Shen Liang''s, he has no choice but to respect him.


    Now Shen Liang has become a mascot in the Jianghu.


    Everyone knows that he has nothing to do with persuasion. He is on the road of persuasion almost all the time.


    This is not a mascot. What is a mascot.


    So there should be some respect.


    Shen Liang panted and saluted Jia Taichong.


    "Hall leader Jia, we haven''t seen each other for some days. I didn''t bring any gifts to see you this time. Please don''t blame me."


    "Ha ha, childe Shen is really joking. You''ve made our Wumeng brilliant by coming here. How can you blame you?"


    In fact, Jia Taichong had a bad feeling, but he didn''t know what Shen Liang came here for.


    Although they knew each other before, they were just nodding acquaintances. If Shen Liang wasn''t famous, I''m afraid Jia Taichong really didn''t want to see him.


    "I have an unkind request to ask you."


    For this reason, how can Jia Taichong be rude.


    "Please tell me, young master Shen. I''m lucky to be able to help him."


    "Since hall leader Jia said so, I really put forward this unkind request."


    At this time, Shen Liang said, "I hope hall leader Jia will take back his order and let go of another visit to the temple."


    As soon as he said this, Jia Taichong almost thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    He thought to himself, what the hell is going on?


    He originally thought that Shen Liang might talk about some normal things when he came to him, but he really didn''t think it was such a thing.


    "Mr. Shen, sit down and have tea first."


    "No, I don''t drink tea. I just want hall leader Jia to take back his life."


    Looking at Shen Liang''s insistence, Jia Taichong was already a little unhappy.


    Then Jia Taichong said, "son Shen, do you know what you are doing now?"


    "Of course you know, but no matter what you do, please ask hall leader Jia to take it back."


    "Well, let me ask you why!"


    Jia Taichong doesn''t understand. Why should he take back his life.


    He ordered several forces to destroy Zailin temple. Of course, the purpose was to kill Li Zailin and avenge his disciple Tang Zhiyuan.


    If you can even ignore this.


    What kind of hall leader is he.


    He wants to ask why Shen Liang must obstruct him!


    "Do you have any private friends with that Li Zailin?"


    "It''s true to have private friends, but even if I don''t know Li Zailin, I''ll come and ask you to let him go."


    "Why?"


    "Benevolence and righteousness! In the Jianghu, we should emphasize the word benevolence and righteousness. If we can''t guarantee this, why do we have to mix in the Jianghu?"


    Jia Taichong smiled.


    "Well, since childe Shen says benevolence and righteousness, I ask childe Shen what our martial alliance is."


    "It''s a famous and decent sect, the top ten forces in Guixu mainland, and the forces of righteousness!"


    "Then I''ll ask you again. What is it to visit the holy palace again?"


    "It''s the evil cultivation sect, the four character force."


    "Yes, that''s a good answer!" Jia Taichong could not help clapping his hands.


    Then Jia Taichong said, "since childe Shen has made it so clear, why do you come to dissuade me?"


    "I just don''t want you to kill innocent people."


    "How can our Martial Arts League kill innocent people indiscriminately? We are famous and authentic. What''s wrong with going to wipe out evil spirits! Why can''t we fight a demon sect in the holy palace again! What''s more, he killed my disciple!"


    Yeah.


    What Jia Taichong said is not false.


    What''s wrong with the right way and the evil way?


    Even if it''s a fight.


    Wu Meng represents the right way to destroy evil ways, which is the fate of heaven!


    Today''s Jianghu is based on this concept. Isn''t it true that Shen Liang is based on this concept.


    Shen Liang hugged again.


    "No, although good and evil do not stand side by side, good and evil can coexist. Only when good and evil coexist and return to the ruins of the mainland can we move towards the future. That is the greatest good."


    In Shen Liang''s heart, there is no war, no killing, and everyone is equal.


    No one will be killed because of what skill he practices. That''s the most ideal state.


    It sounds better, but it''s really not that good.


    Jia Taichong said, "it''s impossible. You think it''s too simple."


    Jia Taichong knew that Shen Liang was like this before, but this time he met Shen Liang for the first time and reasoned in front of him.


    Although it is naive and interesting, it is impossible to achieve.


    Anyone who has been in the Jianghu for a little longer knows that it is absolutely impossible.


    However, Shen Liang still has to work hard to achieve it.


    "Hall leader Jia, please stop."


    Shen Liang was still so persuasive, but his persuasion was of no use at all.


    Jia Taichong said directly, "it''s impossible to stop, because just when you persuaded, Li Zailin and Zailin temple have been destroyed."


    "...." Shen Liang was silent.


    At this moment, four people suddenly flew over.


    They were the messengers who had been sent out before.


    "Report to hall leader Jia that the emperor of Fenger Kingdom, Feng Guobei, announced his support for Li Zailin. He was unwilling to obey our orders!"


    Jia Taichong was suddenly stunned. He thought how could this be possible? How could this happen.


    The second messenger also hurriedly opened his mouth: "report to the hall leader and ask he Wentian, the leader of Tianzong, who announced his support for Li Zailin and refused our dispatch!"


    At the moment, Jia Taichong was already a little flustered. He hurriedly asked the third, "what about you!"


    "Tell the hall leader that Zhao pengao, the leader of Zhanyi sect, is the same. He refused us!"


    Hearing the three news, Jia Taichong nearly fainted.


    "How possible, how possible..."


    Then he began to roar: "where''s Canghai hospital! I remember I gave an order to Canghai hospital!"


    "Report back to the hall leader. Canghai courtyard obeyed!"

 Chapter 1284

    At this point, only the news from Canghai hospital can make Jia Taichong feel a little relieved.


    If it hadn''t been for this news, I''m afraid Jia Taichong would have been angry.


    There''s no way. Who let this be what he has to go through.


    From a certain point of view, this matter has completely exceeded Jia Taichong''s expectation.


    He thought he deserved four good news, but he didn''t expect only one.


    What kind of wind ear country? Ask Tianzong and Zhanyi gate. What do they do? Do the three character forces want to rebel?


    Although the Wumeng has not directly led them, how dare they directly refuse the orders given to them by the Wumeng before.


    At this time, Jia Taichong said, "it''s over. It seems that the majesty of the Wumeng really needs to be re established!"


    At this time, Shen Liang said, "this is not a chance. Please think twice, hall leader Jia."


    "I think twice!"


    Jia Taichong knew that once he ordered the three character forces not to move, sooner or later he would be punished.


    But now people at higher levels are too lazy to ask. Once they begin to ask, there is absolutely nothing good.


    In this case, he said directly, "can you beat the temple again with the Canghai courtyard alone?"


    Although this is a four word force, Jia Taichong knew that the name of the temple was four words, but his strength was three words.


    No, it may even exceed three words.


    Therefore, in this case, Jia Taichong is a little worried.


    According to his own calculation, Qi Miao of Canghai hospital should be able to fight with the temple again.


    But that''s just a calculation.


    Jia Taichong knew that a man who dared to kill Tang Zhiyuan would not be afraid to kill another Qi Miao.


    "No, absolutely not. Send some people to support Canghai hospital!"


    As Jia Taichong said this, Shen Liang said again, "think twice. Please think twice, hall leader Jia. This war will certainly bring death to the people. If you can stop, the people will appreciate you."


    "I don''t need the gratitude of the people. I just want my face!"


    This is Jia Taichong''s point.


    He just wants face.


    What life is ruined, what Jianghu morality, the greatest morality is yourself!


    Shen Liang hurriedly continued to advise: "hall leader Jia, you must not do this. Once you do things like this, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    Nothing. I''m afraid he can do whatever he wants.


    If he can''t do this well, he won''t have to go on.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Jia Taichong was directly angry with Shen Liang.


    He hoped Shen Liang had better get out of the way.


    "But hall leader Jia, if you do so..."


    Boom!


    Jia Taichong punched Shen Liang directly.


    "I''ve been listening to you for a long time before I gave you face. You asked for it!"


    Yes, he asked for it.


    Shen Liang can do many things for goodness in his heart.


    In this case, no matter what the consequences are, he is unwilling to give up.


    However, the cost is very high.


    After being beaten by Jia Taichong for Shen Liang''s cultivation, he was naturally unconscious.


    Then Jia Taichong said directly, "throw Shen Liang into the back mountain and let God decide his life and death!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, return to the ruins of the mainland''s last goodness, Shen Liang.


    In this way, he was thrown to the back mountain by the disciples of the Wu League. The back mountain is mostly jackals, tigers and leopards. He is still in a coma. How can he survive.


    Jia Taichong also quickly ordered.


    "The people I sent out quickly reinforce. At the same time, clean up Fenger country, wentianzong and Zhanyi gate, and destroy them all!"


    This is Jia Taichong''s style!


    That''s what he''s willing to do.


    Anyone who dares to challenge him must undergo this baptism.


    They are not hard, but no matter how hard they are, they have to listen to the Wumeng.


    If you don''t obey, the end will be so miserable!


    Although Jia Taichong hasn''t decided to do it himself, he has decided that he must give the other party some price.


    At this moment, Ding Shijun is also very anxious.


    Ding Shijun certainly knew that Li Ling was in trouble, and the situation was taking a sharp turn.


    He even knew that once Li Ling encountered any unsolvable trouble, he would find an evil sect to take refuge, and the direction of this refuge was likely to be evil valley.


    So Ding Shijun was very worried.


    His plan has been completely disrupted.


    Now he has to make up for it.


    If you can make up for it, it''s OK. However, if you can''t make up for it, the problem will be much more serious.


    "Now Jia Taichong is angry. He wants to send someone to kill Li Zailin..."


    Can you kill it?


    In Ding Shijun''s mind, it''s best to kill nature, but even he doesn''t believe that Li Ling will die so easily.


    Since he knew Li Ling, Li Ling has experienced too many life and death situations.


    Which one didn''t escape directly.


    Since you can avoid it before, how can you avoid it this time.


    Therefore, even Ding Shijun wants Jia Taichong to kill Li Ling very much, but he knows that Jia Taichong must not be killed.


    Well, the most important measure is to avoid Li Ling being forced to escape.


    How?


    Only for those reinforcements!


    Ding Shijun is taking risks.


    He is making a big plan to deceive the upper and lower levels. Although he doesn''t know whether he can succeed, since it has been so, there is no problem of whether he can succeed or not.


    In this case, Ding Shijun was ready to do it.


    He caught up with the reinforcements as fast as he could.


    "Dare you ask, are you from the Wu League?"


    People stopped when they saw Ding Shijun.


    "Who are you? An evil monk? Come on, take it down!"


    The disciples of Wumeng are all righteous. When they saw Ding Shijun, they couldn''t help saying that they wanted to win it.


    Ding Shijun quickly lost his smile and said, "I went to hall leader Jia to talk about things a while ago. Have you forgotten me?"


    "Eh? It seems to be you."


    Some people met Ding Shijun, so people soon stopped.


    "Come on, what do you want to do!"


    Ding Shijun smiled and said, "I just saw Li Zailin running to the southwest. You''d better go after him with me!"


    "What! There should be such a thing!"


    "Yes, Li Zailin and I are feuds. I wish I could cut the thief!"


    These disciples are really stupid.


    They really believe it.


    "OK, then don''t take us quickly. We''re late. We don''t even have credit!"


    Hearing this answer, Ding Shijun smiled in his heart and thought that the disciples of the Wu League were really stupid.


    But he still said to everyone, "come with me. I''ll lead you to meritorious service now!"

 Chapter 1285

    Ding Shijun wants to lead everyone to do meritorious service.


    This is really very light.


    But I''m afraid only he himself will believe it.


    Because what he wants to do is not to bring people to meritorious service at all.


    The disciples of the martial arts league were also silly. Because they had seen Ding Shijun talking and laughing with Jia Taichong before, they thought Ding Shijun was a trustworthy person.


    For this reason, what are you talking about.


    It''s of no use.


    These guys chose to believe in Ding Shijun, which is tantamount to choosing the road of self suicide.


    After a while, Ding Shijun led these people to a valley.


    "Didn''t you say that Li Zailin was here? Where are the people?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s right ahead, right ahead. You can see that there''s a figure in front!"


    "Yes! There seems to be a figure there!"


    The crowd looked at it from a distance and found that there was a figure in front of them.


    They think this person must be Li Zailin!


    If you have a little brain, you don''t think so.


    No way, they just trusted Ding Shijun, so they really did it.


    A group of people rushed up.


    Ding Shijun watched them rush up.


    At the same time, Ding Shijun still thought, these fools are really interesting.


    Yes, of course it''s interesting.


    Say they are fools and even praise them.


    render meritorious service?


    How could it be so easy to do meritorious service?


    If you don''t have strength, you should at least have a mind. However, these guys don''t have any brains at all.


    No way, it seems that it can only be so now.


    Everyone feels that things are easy to do, but they are not so simple at all.


    Soon, everyone rushed to the shadow, and many people were ready to do it.


    You know, these guys haven''t seen what Li Ling looks like. They rushed up so rashly. I don''t know what to say.


    Seeing that they had run to the place, Ding Shijun was finally satisfied.


    Then, Ding Shijun waved his hand directly, and there was fire in front of him.


    In an instant, something was wrong.


    Screams were everywhere.


    "We''re trapped!"


    "Where did the fire come from!"


    "What the hell is going on! Why is it like this!"


    We don''t know what happened, but we all know that the situation must be very bad.


    Where there is Li Zailin, they obviously entered an array by mistake.


    Yes, I entered an array by mistake!


    This array was set by Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun never thought about anything else. He just wanted to kill these people.


    Everything he said before was a fraud!


    Since it''s a scam, of course they''re going to die.


    Ding Shijun did such a thing, which frightened everyone.


    But soon they don''t have to worry about being frightened, because they all have to die.


    Yes, they all have to die.


    To say death is very simple. When Ding Shijun set up this array, he didn''t want to let them live.


    "Dog thief! The dog thief lied to us!"


    "Rush out! Kill him!"


    The people trapped by the array certainly want to kill them.


    But it''s no use, no use.


    In addition to making mistakes when targeting Li Ling, Ding Shijun never made mistakes when doing other things!


    In this case, the disciples of the martial arts league were finished directly.


    With their brains and strength, there is no way to make Ding Shijun fail.


    No wonder others have to believe it themselves.


    About two hours later, all the disciples of the Wu League died.


    Watching them die, Ding Shijun was not very happy.


    Because even Ding Shijun himself knows that his current behavior is undoubtedly walking a tightrope.


    If he had a better way, he wouldn''t be so desperate, but he couldn''t.


    Because there is no way, it can only be like this for the time being.


    He thought, in that case, there should be no big problem over Li Ling.


    What he feared most was that Li Ling was defeated by the Wumeng, and then he was forced to take refuge in evil valley.


    As long as you don''t force Li Ling to take refuge in evil Valley, everything is OK.


    It is such a thing, but who knows what will happen in the end.


    So Ding Shijun is very worried.


    However, Ding Shijun still took Yuanhe Yuanying, the disciples of the martial arts league, back and went out for a trip. He had to gain something. Even if it''s hard to make a job back, he can use this thing to make a new contribution.


    Although it''s easier to say.


    But Ding Shijun himself knew how dangerous the situation was.


    At this moment, the battle over Li Ling has just ended.


    Canghai hospital was defeated!


    All the disciples of Canghai academy have died, but only their leader Qi Miao is still struggling to support them.


    Qi Miao felt very bitter. Of course, he knew he had nothing to do.


    But it was a battle he had to fight.


    Shen Liang couldn''t persuade them before, so they both had to continue to fight.


    Li Ling''s situation is not much better.


    Although Li Ling was not seriously injured, he also spent a lot of spiritual power because he killed many disciples of the other party.


    After all, the other party is the whole sect. Li Ling is really hard to deal with.


    However, in any case, the current situation is fairly good.


    Yeah.


    It looks good, but who knows the result.


    At this time, Qi Miao said, "Li Zailin, I can''t beat you, and the Canghai court can''t beat you. Come to the temple again. Kill me."


    Li Ling said, "it doesn''t matter whether I kill you or not. I hope you know that killing you is not my purpose."


    "So many disciples have died in the war. I have no meaning to live, so you''d better kill me quickly."


    The more Qi Miao said this, the more Li Ling felt that the man was pitiful.


    He was really arrogant when he came to trouble at the beginning.


    But in other words, since it is the order of the Wumeng, he must be arrogant. At least, he must complete the tasks assigned to him by the Wumeng.


    But the more he fought back, the more he found it very difficult.


    In the end, when canghaiyuan lost completely, he was about to collapse.


    Facing such a collapsed person, Li Ling really can''t bear it.


    Although Li Ling is a devil, he knows that the situation is not so simple.


    Sometimes he has some compassion.


    Especially when he saw that Qi Miao was doing something helpless, how could he not pity him.


    But what good is pity.


    Li Ling said, "I can let you go."


    "It doesn''t make sense for you to let me go. I don''t deserve to live anymore."


    "No, it''s not that serious. If I say you can live, you can live!"

 Chapter 1286

    Li Ling says he can live, can he really live?


    Obviously, this is not an imaginable thing.


    Qi Miao is not the first time to see an expert. Of course, he knows what a real expert will look like.


    He has never seen such a arrogant person as Li Ling.


    In a sense, he has no way to believe that Li Ling will let him live.


    This is not whether Li Ling wants to kill him or not, but that he has no meaning to live at all.


    Qi Miao thinks Li Ling is too arrogant.


    "Hehe, Li Zailin, if you are not so arrogant, we may be able to become very good friends."


    "Can you be a friend later? Now, I want you to live."


    Qi Miao''s blood is dripping all the time.


    He is already very helpless. Why should Li Ling say such words to him.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Li Ling thinks he''s pathetic.


    "Even if you let me go, my final outcome is also a death, so it''s better for you to kill me and win the reputation of dying in battle!"


    Qi Miao has seen it.


    If there were no way, he would still want to continue fighting, or he would not listen to the orders of the Wu League.


    But it''s not that simple.


    It''s not that simple.


    It is in this case that Li Ling will feel sorry for him.


    "No, I tell you, you can''t die!"


    "What is the meaning of my life? If I don''t complete the order of the Wu League, hall leader Jia will let me die!"


    "I ask you, why do you have to take Jia Taichong''s words as orders? Can''t you decide for yourself?"


    It''s a little strange to say that.


    Decide for yourself?


    Of course Qi Miao wants to.


    He doesn''t want to make decisions for himself all the time.


    But can this Lord do it?


    What a joke.


    If it''s really so easy to decide, why should he fool around in the sea yard.


    "I can''t."


    "Why not!"


    "Because everything around here belongs to the Wu League. Once the Wu League orders, we must comply."


    "Really? What edict says so?"


    "This... Wumeng is so powerful that it can''t use the imperial edict."


    Qi Miao thinks whether Li Ling has a brain problem. Wu Meng is a sect. Why do you want to make a decree.


    The imperial edict is something only the royal family and the imperial court can use.


    Moreover, with the strength of the military alliance, I don''t know how many imperial courts I control. Even the imperial edict can''t control them.


    "You also said that if there is no imperial edict, why should you listen to them!"


    Qi Miao didn''t know how to deal with this.


    It may be more normal.


    But it''s not that easy.


    "Li Zailin, what are you trying to say? You''re making me a little confused now."


    "Ignorant? What''s so ignorant? Isn''t what I said true? Why should you comply without the imperial edict."


    "Because the Wumeng has strength, the whole Guixu continent has been divided by ten two word forces. We belong to the Wumeng here."


    "Strength, you said very well. Since strength is respected, why can''t you improve your strength and have to obey their orders."


    Now Qi Miao thinks Li Ling is a fool.


    He used to think Li Ling was crazy, but now he thinks Li Ling is a fool.


    Yes, very stupid.


    The one who is hopelessly stupid.


    Even want to be the enemy of Wu Meng, or want to improve your cultivation to disobey Wu Meng?


    Although Qi Miao knew that Li Ling had been doing this all the time, he was still a little surprised when he really saw Li Ling say this.


    Really, I''m so surprised.


    This is not what normal people can think of.


    None of the ten forces in Guixu mainland will dream of swallowing other forces. At most, they just fight with each other.


    As for the three character forces and two character forces under the control of the ten forces, they dare not resist.


    Who is full enough to dare to resist the two word forces.


    So, this is a perfect model.


    It is also the power of the major two word forces.


    But Li Ling said he wanted to rule.


    This makes Qi Miao think Li Ling must be crazy.


    If it weren''t for crazy people, how could they make such a choice.


    There''s no way. Now it looks like there''s really no way.


    But this is not the case if there is a little way.


    But Li Ling really thinks so.


    He said, "I ask you, if the two word force is really so powerful, how did Renzhai fall?"


    Yeah.


    It''s not that no two word forces have ever fallen. Isn''t Renzhai a ready-made example.


    If the two character forces are really so powerful, why should Renzhai fall?


    "This..."


    Qi Miao was speechless. Although he knew that what Li Ling said might have a certain truth, he was really afraid.


    This fear is a kind of helplessness.


    Really, he is very helpless.


    As if he saw the helplessness that real madmen and fools can have, he really didn''t know what to do.


    But what''s the use.


    "Li Zailin, you''re crazy. I can''t do it."


    Of course Qi Miao can''t be as crazy as Li Ling.


    Even though he knew that what Li Ling said might have a certain truth, he had no way at all.


    At this time, Qi Miao only admired.


    Li Ling sighed.


    "Alas, you people who return to the ruins of the mainland are much higher than our cultivation of Jiuyao. Unexpectedly, they are so lacking in ambition."


    Yes, no ambition.


    In the past, when Li Ling mixed Jiuyao, he naturally knew that Jiuyao''s cultivation was better than returning to the mainland.


    But in Jiuyao, he can often meet some ambitious people.


    For example, Huang Laier is a person who can''t even practice.


    But so what? As long as you have ambition, even Huang Laier can make a great career. In the end, it''s still the king.


    Compared with Huang Laier, Qi Miao is as powerful as a God.


    As a result, he lost his fighting spirit.


    He is willing to be someone else''s subordinate.


    "Li Zailin, even if Jiuyao people have fighting spirit, it''s just sitting on the sidelines. Can you believe that fighting spirit alone can do something that ordinary people can''t do?"


    Qi Miao thinks.


    Jiuyao people have fighting spirit because they have never seen real power.


    Now, the real strength is the Wumeng, but Qi Miao has seen this strength with his own eyes, so he will give in to the Wumeng.


    Otherwise, he is not a fool. He has to work for others. Isn''t it good to be a happy and carefree leader.


    However, at this moment, Li Ling told him.


    "Strength is only one side. The most important thing is fighting spirit. If you don''t even have fighting spirit, what''s the use of having those strength."

 Chapter 1287

    If you lose your fighting spirit.


    Such a sentence makes Qi Miao mixed.


    Of course, he knows what will happen if his fighting spirit is gone. He also knows very well that fighting spirit is a very important thing.


    That kind of thing can''t be lost easily.


    However, Qi Miao found that he had lost his fighting spirit since he was so old.


    When Qi Miao was young, when he just stepped into the road of cultivation, he didn''t want to be the most powerful person.


    However, the ruthless blow of reality made him have no chance to think about those useless things.


    Yes, there is no chance to think well.


    The more powerful you are, the more powerful you can find.


    So that in the end, Qi Miao felt that he had been watching the sky.


    He has reached the position of the leader of the Canghai academy, but he still has no way. There is still a martial alliance pressing him.


    Doesn''t this look like a very funny thing.


    Yes, it''s funny enough.


    So he accepted his fate.


    He knew that he would either die or live well for the military alliance.


    He chose the latter. He chose to be a dog.


    If you don''t choose to be a dog, you''ll die directly.


    Is he willing?


    Of course he won''t!


    There''s no way. What if you don''t want to.


    Today''s Li Ling makes Qi Miao see his young self.


    It was an indomitable momentum, a momentum that must be rushed up no matter how many difficulties and obstacles ahead.


    Qi Miao is actually satisfied to see such a magnificent person.


    "Li Zailin, i... I bless you."


    At this moment, Qi Miao bowed to Li Ling.


    He is full of admiration for Li Ling.


    Li Ling''s words naturally made him suddenly enlightened, but they were of no use at all.


    He just admired Li Ling''s spirit of fearing death. He still didn''t think Li Ling could have enough strength to fight the Wu League.


    "So you still haven''t thought about it, have you?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t think well. I just want to tell you that this is not what we should choose. I admire you. I can''t do it. I choose to die."


    So he has made it clear enough.


    He admired it, but he still chose to die.


    At this time, the things in his mind are relatively simple.


    But it is only relatively simple.


    At the moment, Qi Miao is like an old monk who is disillusioned with the world of mortals.


    Even if you see through the world of mortals, you don''t have to choose to die.


    Li Ling is helpless.


    Since this guy has to be like this, Li Ling won''t persuade him.


    To tell you the truth, it''s no use persuading in this state. Qi Miao can choose whatever he wants. Anyway, his choice is respected by Li Ling.


    At this time, people suddenly flew from all directions around.


    At this moment, Qi Miao thought that Wu Meng had sent reinforcements, but when he looked carefully, there were not three people.


    These three people are he Wentian. When the wind crosses the north, Zhao pengao.


    "Lao Qi, it''s gone some days. You''re thin."


    "Hahaha, leader Qi, is it interesting to fish at the seaside every day? It''s not interesting at all."


    "Headmaster Qi, don''t think so complicated about some things."


    Qi Miao didn''t expect these three people to come.


    "Do you think I''m going to die, so you''re going to come and see me laugh?"


    Qi Miao and these people are not friends, but they are old acquaintances.


    Now they are asking for death. They suddenly do so. At a glance, they know that they are preparing to see their own jokes.


    He Wentian smiled.


    "Do you think we are sick? Why do you deliberately read your jokes?"


    "Yes, Lao Qi, what''s the meaning of watching your jokes? We are all of the same level. Isn''t watching your jokes equal to watching our own jokes?"


    Under such circumstances, Qi Miao smiled miserably twice.


    "Ha ha, you are really interesting. I''m dying. You can still say such sarcastic words. The Canghai courtyard has been destroyed. Take the things in the sect and divide them."


    Now Qi Miao is desperate and even empty.


    He doesn''t think he can do anything.


    He didn''t think these people had any good intentions.


    Zhao pengao said, "why do you have to ask for death? I don''t understand at all. Is it difficult to ask for death without completing the order of the military alliance?"


    "Of course, our place is under the control of the military alliance. If it can''t be completed, it''s not asking for death."


    His words have been made very clear.


    As long as the task assigned by the Wu League is not completed, it must be asking for death.


    You don''t even have to think about this kind of thing at all. It must be so.


    But he Wentian said, "it''s all death anyway. Why can''t you make your life more valuable."


    Suddenly, Qi Miao felt strange.


    "Valuable? What is so valuable?"


    Life is life, and death is death. There is no value.


    "Don''t deceive me, or even make fun of me, okay? Although we are not friends, we haven''t reached the point of blood feud. Don''t you want me to be happier even on the day I die?"


    "Lao Qi, you''ve gone too far. Why don''t we make you happy."


    "Yes, leader Qi, what''s wrong with you? Do what you should do. Can we hurt you?"


    Of course, Qi Miao doesn''t believe that these people will harm himself, but the situation is not that kind of situation.


    What is valuable? Why can''t he understand it at all.


    "We all chose to oppose the military alliance. Should we cut ourselves right away?"


    "This..."


    It is an open secret that these people betray the military alliance.


    Although Qi Miao is not completely sure, he has heard of it.


    But they did not choose to die, but chose to do what they should do.


    "You guys, aren''t you really afraid of death?"


    When asked this question, Qi Miao asked timidly.


    When it comes to fear, how can they not be afraid.


    They were scared to death.


    But what about fear? Can fear save you from death.


    Of course not!


    Now that you have chosen this road, no matter what the outcome ahead is, you have chosen it.


    So, whatever happens, we have to get it down.


    But what is the value and meaning of life they say.


    At this time, he Wentian said.


    "Anyway, I''m going to die in the end. Why don''t I have a vigorous fight before I die."


    "What exactly is your so-called grandeur?"


    "Our vigor and vitality, of course, is to fight the Wumeng to the end!"

 Chapter 1288

    Qi Miao treats these people like a madman.


    Fight to the end?


    Crazy.


    Why fight to the end?


    Just a few of them?


    You know, they are just mixed yuan realm.


    Besides, they are all three character forces.


    Why fight?


    Originally, Qi Miao thought that Li Ling was the only one who was crazy. Unexpectedly, everyone is crazy now.


    Indeed, the three people in front of us are crazy.


    Why are they all like Li Ling.


    Although it seems so, it is not so at all.


    It''s not that easy to go crazy.


    That''s not the case at all.


    If you don''t understand such a thing, it won''t be so simple.


    Anyway, Qi Miao just thinks they''re crazy.


    "Lao Qi, I have made it clear to you. It depends on whether you are willing to make a choice."


    "Choice? What kind of choice do you want me to make?"


    "It''s very simple. Let our lives bloom for the last time."


    "To bloom in Wumeng?"


    "Yes, go to Wumeng to bloom!"


    He Wentian patted Qi Miao on the shoulder very firmly.


    He thought Qi Miao would promise. After all, it was not something he couldn''t promise.


    From the usual situation, it is indeed so. This is not something that can not be promised.


    However, where can it be so simple.


    "Die... Bloom..."


    Qi Miao repeated these words back and forth.


    He really couldn''t figure out whether to die or bloom.


    Zhao pengao said, "it''s better to live than die. Anyway, Jia Taichong doesn''t necessarily know the result of the matter. What if we hide? Leader Qi, do you think so?"


    That''s right.


    Although Jia Taichong will find them in the end, he certainly won''t find them right away.


    A good death is better than living, which seems to ignite hope in Qi Miao''s heart.


    Of course, he knew that what was in front of him was not something he could think about carefully.


    But as the people around him admonished him step by step, he seemed to understand some truth.


    If you can live temporarily, maybe you can really make life burst out of its due value.


    Although the future looks a little confused, it should not be too big.


    It''s true, it''s true.


    So Qi Miao agreed.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Everyone clapped.


    Li Ling can''t help clapping her hands.


    Li lingting admired the people in front of him. He thought it was useless to persuade them for a long time. He didn''t expect them to succeed.


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    "It''s dangerous outside recently. You all come to the temple and hide again. I believe Jia Taichong won''t get any news for a while and a half, so his retaliation should not be so fast."


    He Wentian feels very strange.


    "It''s really strange. Why can''t you see the disciples of the Wu League attacking us?"


    Zhao pengao couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "what do you think? Do you want Wumeng to attack us?"


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I just feel very strange."


    It''s really strange.


    In his impression, the Wu League should send people to attack these disobedient sects.


    And carefully calculate the time. It should be about this time.


    Why hasn''t it arrived yet.


    Although he couldn''t figure out why, he felt very strange.


    "Forget it. Since you can''t figure it out, don''t think so much. What do you say?"


    "No, it''s just too strange. Did the dispatched disciples have any accidents on the way? But who dares to attack the people of the Wu League?"


    "Headmaster he, why do you want to do so much? Do you still want to regret for Wumeng!"


    "Of course not. I don''t have to regret anything for the Wumeng. I just feel strange. Maybe it''s also our chance to hang our life on the line."


    He Wentian is a person who can seize the opportunity.


    He felt that there must be something fishy in any wrong place.


    Of course, if you can say so, you don''t know whether things can be done like this.


    Li Ling smiled.


    "Even if it''s fishy, it''s wrong. If something''s wrong, it''s wrong. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it."


    People decided not to think about it.


    But in fact, he Wentian thought of the key to the problem.


    Because those disciples sent out have been killed by Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun is so crafty that he really did something many people dare not do.


    At this moment, Ding Shijun has returned to the evil valley.


    When he came back, he was frightened and a little afraid.


    He didn''t know whether his plan would be exposed.


    Although his plan is not exposed in evil valley.


    But he felt that he must not let the worry forgetting elder know what he was going to do.


    The most important thing is not to let the worry forgetting elder know that he has not seen Li Ling.


    When the worry forgetting elder asked Ding Shijun to go out, he told him that he must persuade Li Ling to come to the evil valley.


    But Ding Shijun has been doing things contrary to him.


    Ding Shijun was very afraid of forgetting his worries. The elder thought of this problem.


    Of course, whether you can think of it depends on whether the worry forgetting elder is smart.


    Although it is said that elder forgetting worry is smarter, there are few people in Guixu mainland who can be smarter than Ding Shijun.


    Who made Ding Shijun a kind-hearted person from childhood to childhood.


    This kind of person is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    Ding Shijun didn''t directly go to see elder forgetting worry, but hid back in his room. He was afraid of what would happen.


    As a result, he just had more time, and the worry forgetting elder came to him.


    "Disciple, are you back?"


    "Ah? Yes..."


    Ding Shijun is very nervous. The last person he wants to face is to face.


    "How are you doing with what I told you?"


    Now, it is to directly ask Ding Shijun whether he has done a good job.


    The worry forgetting elder came in directly. Although his eyes were relatively peaceful, the waves were hidden under the peace.


    "Say it! Why don''t you talk!"


    "Master, master..."


    "I ask you! Have you seen Li coming again!"


    "Yes."


    "Since I saw him, why didn''t I bring him?"


    Ding Shijun hurriedly thought of a plan.


    "Li Zailin was too arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to you or our evil Valley at all. He refused directly!"


    At such a moment, Ding Shijun can only say so.


    But whenever there was another way, he was unwilling to find such a reason.


    "What are you talking about? Li Zailin is so arrogant?"


    "Of course, of course, he is the most arrogant person the disciple has ever seen."

 Chapter 1289

    Ding Shijun kept saying that Li Ling was very arrogant in front of the worry forgetting elder.


    Of course, he can''t help it if he doesn''t say so.


    If he doesn''t say so, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to solve some problems in the future.


    Ding Shijun hopes that elder forgetful can give up Li Ling completely because of this.


    However, he also knew that it might be too fake.


    Or we can''t say it''s too false. We can only say that there is little hope.


    But who knows what the final result is? Ding Shijun can only bet like this.


    "Master, Li Zailin is so arrogant. What can we do? Although he is a talent, we evil valley still want face?"


    The carefree elder entered into meditation.


    Of course he needs face.


    If he doesn''t have face, what else can he do.


    Moreover, the worry forgetting elder represents not only himself, but also the evil valley.


    "This Li Zailin..."


    The worry forgetting elder said, "although it is said that his arrogance is just what we need in the evil Valley, I''m afraid he can''t join without a heart."


    "Master, I don''t know if I should say one thing."


    "You say so."


    "Of course, Li Zailin is very popular. I''m afraid it''s not just what you want. It seems that blood lake and ghost Temple all want to attract him. If this guy can repair the demon, I''m afraid the demon court will accept him."


    "Normally, this is a talent. It''s strange that other forces don''t accept him."


    Ding Shijun continued, "what should we do now, master?"


    The worry forgetting elder thought carefully and said, "we should prepare for the worst."


    "Please tell me how to prepare for the worst."


    "If Li Zailin can''t join the evil Valley, he can''t join the blood lake or ghost temple!"


    That''s what Ding Shijun is waiting for!


    In a word, Ding Shijun is for this sentence.


    He is so insidious. He knows when the worry forgetting elder will make what kind of decision.


    Therefore, he used all kinds of scripts to deceive a master as powerful as the worry forgetting elder.


    "Yes, master, once the disciple finds out that he intends to join the blood lake or ghost temple, the disciple will immediately make preparations to kill him!"


    "Yes, since such a good seedling cannot fall into my hands, it must not be obtained by others."


    fierce.


    I have to say that Ding Shijun is indeed a bit tricky.


    There are many things that are not so simple at all, but they are made simpler by him.


    Now he has finally made use of his three inch expert tongue to make this plan. Whether it can be effective in the future depends on how he operates it.


    Anyway, at present, the worry forgetting elder has expressed disappointment with Li Ling, and it doesn''t even matter if he can''t get this person.


    In that case.


    Then Ding Shijun decided to take the next step by himself.


    At this moment, Li Ling is taking care of her body.


    Besides him, Qi Miao, he Wentian and Zhao pengao also stayed here.


    Now, they are all traitors to the Wu League.


    Once the Wumeng sends someone to attack, it seems that the only thing waiting for them is death.


    At this time, he Wentian said, "no, at least we can live for a few years."


    "Why do you say so? Headmaster he is too confident."


    Everyone thinks he Wentian is a little overconfident.


    But he Wentian said, "it''s not that I''m confident, but that things don''t develop as quickly as you think."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the news of the failure of Canghai hospital should not reach Jia Taichong for a while and a half?"


    "Although the information network of Wu Meng is very complicated, we still has the final say in the area nearby, so the news is not going to pass through in a month."


    "Yes, even if they get the news, I''m afraid Jia Taichong will come and have a look by himself, right?"


    When they thought about it, they also felt very right.


    It''s just to find out the truth. Jia Taichong must have done it himself.


    There is absolutely no need for them to make a big fuss.


    Moreover, if things here are not done well, Jia Taichong will also be criticized by the Wu League, so he usually won''t tell others.


    "To be fair, can we beat Jia Taichong together?"


    Such words directly let everyone take a breath.


    They all know what this means. If they admit it, whether they admit it or not, it is a major event.


    Zhao pengao thought carefully and said, "yes! As long as we work together, we can defeat Jia Taichong!"


    They understand that even if Jia Taichong is in charge of this place, his personal strength is only better than everyone here.


    It must be impossible to say that it is strong enough to make a big difference.


    Therefore, if they cooperate, they can kill Jia Taichong.


    He Wentian continued: "we killed Jia Taichong, but it should be no difficulty."


    "Headmaster he, you are really crazy, but anyway, we are also so. Kill if you can, and kill is also profitable."


    Unexpectedly, there are many ideas about how to ask the sky.


    "Kill Jia Taichong. The Wumeng doesn''t know where he has gone for a while. As the leader of his hall, it''s common to go out for a few years."


    Suddenly, everyone suddenly realized!


    Yeah, it looks like that.


    They suddenly woke up.


    Jia Taichong is a hall leader. How could he not travel.


    So even if he suddenly disappeared for a few years, no one would ask him.


    This period of time is their safe period.


    Zhao pengao suddenly realized: "in fact, we don''t have to be so nervous at all. We have to check until the people of the Wu League find that Jia Taichong has disappeared. When they find out the truth of the matter, it may have passed for several years!"


    "Yes, the most important thing is to control the good news. Once we don''t control it well, that''s our end."


    If you want to deal with Wu Meng, you just have to cheat the superior and deceive the inferior.


    Because they finally realized that they were not dealing with the military alliance, but only with a Jia Taichong.


    In that case, there must be a way.


    It must be a big event if they are allowed to attack the Wumeng directly, but it is certainly not a big event at this moment.


    Li Ling also thinks this is a way.


    "In that case, let''s seduce Jia Taichong directly to avoid long dreams."


    Everyone looked at Li Ling dully and wondered why Li Ling had so much courage.


    Obviously, they all hope that the more the battle is delayed, the better. The earlier Li Ling is, the better.


    "Well, Li Xiandi, in addition to playing, you''d better not participate in the discussion."

 Chapter 1290

    He Wentian is afraid.


    He felt that according to Li Ling''s character, he must be able to do great things.


    So he doesn''t want Li Ling to do this.


    He felt that Li Lingtian''s fearless character was just to participate in the fight, but don''t do anything else.


    Li Ling shrugged her shoulders in agreement.


    "So how long will the next battle be?"


    "If you guessed right, there should be about half a month left."


    "Since it''s half a month, I''m afraid I want to do something of my own."


    "Hmm? Are you leaving?"


    Li Ling nodded.


    Li Ling wants to leave and do something for herself.


    Of course, people don''t think Li Ling is abandoning them, because Li Ling is not that kind of person at all.


    Just in this case, Li Ling''s sudden departure will make people feel uncomfortable.


    "Where is brother Li Xiandi going?"


    "I want to go to Tianshan and look for an old friend of mine."


    "What, Tianshan?"


    Hearing that Li Ling was going to Tianshan, everyone was a little confused.


    I wonder what''s going on.


    How powerful is it to dare to go to Tianshan.


    Doesn''t he know that Tianshan is also a famous and authentic mountain.


    Since Li Ling is a famous and authentic family, he should not go as a devil.


    But Li Ling must go.


    There is an old friend there.


    This old man is no one else, it''s Bai Xier.


    Li Ling had heard about Bai Xier before. Although it was not so accurate, he also wanted to see if the girl surnamed Bai in Tianshan was Bai Xier.


    So since he has time now, he might as well go there.


    Because he was also afraid of fighting too much with the military alliance and causing his own death.


    If so, wouldn''t it be impossible to meet Bai Xier.


    It''s not that Li Ling likes Bai Xier so much. He just feels that he accidentally brought Bai Xier here. Whether it''s death or parting, he has to shoulder it.


    Li Ling''s own experience here is very difficult, and I don''t know whether Bai Xier has experienced difficulties.


    If not, it would be better. If she really experienced a very difficult thing, Li Ling must make good compensation to her anyway.


    At this point, although what Li Ling thought was a little simple, he knew that he could only do so.


    Just let him do it.


    No one can say anything.


    He Wentian said, "brother Li Xiandi, we won''t stop you, but I hope you can go back as soon as possible."


    "I know that coming to the temple again is my own sect after all. I won''t give up. I just ask you for help these days."


    What he said, please, really need to please.


    With that, Li Ling flew away directly.


    He Wentian could only sigh when he looked at the situation of Li Lingfei''s departure.


    "The talent from Jiuyao is always a blockbuster."


    Zhao pengao and Qi Miao were surprised and said, "Jiuyao, is this guy from Jiuyao?"


    "Of course, if he didn''t come from Jiuyao, how could he be so powerful."


    The three leaders all know that Jiuyao is a very dry place, where the monks are generally low.


    Guixu mainland regarded Jiuyao as a wild land. When punishing the disciples, they sent them there.


    But how to say, they are not without merit.


    Because those who come to Guixu mainland after Jiuyao''s fame are talents among talents.


    Just the public loser class in their impression is definitely a talent.


    "Headmaster he, you shouldn''t say that Li Zailin will be shocked to return to the mainland like the public defeat class."


    "I''m not sure, but I know it''s definitely not that simple."


    Yes, it must not be that simple.


    He Wentian saw with his own eyes how Li Ling jumped from the weak when she first came back to the mainland to her current position.


    Although this position is not too stable, it is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    It is precisely because of this that he feels that Jiuyao is full of talents.


    In addition, the public defeat class has shocked Guixu mainland once before, so Li Ling can''t be another shocked person.


    Of course, all this is just a guess, or a beautiful fantasy.


    As for whether it can be true, no one has ever believed it.


    "Well, we''d better prepare for the war and prepare for Jia Taichong''s attack on us."


    While several leaders were chatting, Li Ling had flown away.


    Li Ling didn''t take others, of course, she was just dumb.


    Only when there was no one in the wild did he dare to put his mute out.


    Because the evil spirit on the mute has become more and more serious. Although this is the embodiment of her cultivation, it also makes the mute cause great trouble.


    Li Ling won''t let dumb people come out if he wants to meet some powerful people.


    Tianshan is far away from the Relic Temple, but Li Ling calculated that he could almost fly there in three days.


    While flying, Li Ling asked dumb: "do you think I should apologize or congratulate Bai Xier after seeing her?"


    "It depends on her state. If she''s not doing well, she has to apologize. If she''s doing well, of course, congratulations."


    That''s right, but Li Ling doesn''t think it''s the same thing.


    Later, Li Ling asked, "what if the disciple surnamed Bai in Tianshan is not Bai Xier?"


    Dumb scratched her head, and she really didn''t know how to say it.


    "If not, it would be more troublesome. Maybe you''ve killed her."


    Of course, that''s the last thing Li Ling wants to happen.


    Anyway, this situation is not easy to deal with now.


    But for Li Ling, we can only take one step at a time.


    He knew very well that he owed Bethel a lot.


    Even he couldn''t describe whether it was love or anything else between them.


    But fortunately, I hope there is still a chance.


    "Tianshan Mountain is ahead. It''s time for us to land."


    There are endless peaks. Li Ling sees endless peaks in the sky. He dares to guarantee that he has never seen such a powerful mountain since his rebirth.


    If he didn''t look carefully, he thought he had returned to nine days.


    Tianshan really deserves to be called Tianshan. As a two character force, this place is really different.


    After landing in Tianshan, Li Ling''s first thought was how to get in.


    People are two word forces. If they fly in directly, they will be regarded as assassins. If they can''t find them, they will have to take a small life to go in.


    So what should I do.


    In this case, the mute said, "why don''t we say we''re here to learn?"


    Li Ling almost didn''t laugh.


    "A demon and a demon, come to the right way to learn from the teacher?"

 Chapter 1291

    When Li Ling finished saying this, the mute just giggled.


    Yeah.


    They are two people, one is a demon, the other is a demon, and Tianshan is a famous and authentic family. How can they be accepted as disciples.


    So it''s impossible.


    But dumb also asked, "in that case, how can we find sister Bai Xier?"


    This is also a difficult problem for Li Ling.


    Tianshan is a two character force. It''s hard to say if you break through.


    After all, it has not happened in Guixu mainland for thousands of years.


    The last time it happened, it was copied by the whole door.


    In that case, they must think of a good way.


    After thinking about it, Li Lingsi thought it better to ask directly.


    He went to the mountain guarding disciple of Tianshan Mountain and asked, "young brother, how can I go if I want to go in and burn incense?"


    Yes, he can burn incense.


    Although some sects do not allow outsiders to enter, this decent school is somewhat different.


    These famous and decent sects usually need the admiration of ordinary people, so they can''t stop people from burning incense.


    Once blocked, it doesn''t seem very bad.


    The mountain guarding disciple saw that Li Ling didn''t look like ordinary people.


    "You are not a common people. Why do you go in and burn incense?"


    "Someone in my family is seriously ill. I hope to burn incense and pray for blessings. I heard that Tianshan''s herbal medicine is the best in the world, so I want to ask for a pair."


    The mountain guarding disciple thought it reasonable to boast so much.


    At the same time, Li Ling also took out some money: "I hope you can accommodate me. We just go in to burn incense and ask for medicine. Whether we succeed or not, we''ll come out when we''re done."


    The mountain guarding disciple''s eyes scanned other places, and then muttered, "OK, go and return quickly."


    Li Ling thought he would fail at first, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    The rules of Tianshan seem too loose.


    This is a two character force. If even the management of the two character force is so lax, what will the whole Guixu mainland look like.


    Actually, Li Ling is not sure whether he can see a little, but he knows that things will not be so simple.


    But anyway, Li Ling has also gone in. He and dumb have mixed into Tianshan Mountain.


    It makes sense to say that the management of Tianshan Mountain is lax, but how to say it.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe what a good place they can enter as pilgrims.


    Tianshan must have other parts inside and outside.


    The places where pilgrims can enter must be those less important places. As for the real important places of Tianshan Mountain, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t get in.


    No matter how much, go first.


    Li Ling deliberately suppresses the spirit of demons on himself and the mute to the minimum. As long as he is not a particularly powerful expert, he will think they are mortals when he sees them.


    Although Li Ling is not particularly willing to pretend to be like this, since she has already pretended, let''s continue to pretend.


    At this time, they followed many people towards a temple.


    Tianshan Mountain is so big that it is unimaginable.


    This sect, however, is larger than the area of Fenger country.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I might not be able to know it.


    After all, it is also a two word force, and it is normal to have such a large area.


    Even the sect of Qianshan gate has 1000 peaks. How can there be less two word forces like Tianshan.


    Li Ling followed the people to a temple dedicated to burning incense.


    He saw a large area of people begin to worship a stone statue, and all kneel and kowtow.


    After burning incense, a disciple of Tianshan mountain gave a small pill to the incense giver.


    After receiving the small pill, those who offered incense were particularly grateful and even bowed again.


    Li Ling was thinking, what kind of panacea is that that can make people so respected.


    When he looked closer, he found that it was really not a very good thing. It turned out to be a yuan elixir.


    This kind of thing is a very basic pill in any sect. What do you need.


    However, for ordinary people, this may be a very good thing.


    After all, they need it most anyway.


    Yuan Lingdan is something that ordinary people will live longer after eating. They can''t guarantee the elimination of all diseases. Ordinary diseases can certainly be cured.


    Li Ling doesn''t understand one thing.


    Although yuan Lingdan was not very good, if he could only burn incense and kowtow, he wanted to call all the mortals of Jiuyao.


    After all, the mortals in Jiuyao Li are mortals without any cultivation in the real sense.


    If everyone comes to get a yuan elixir, won''t they be able to practice in the future.


    So what he thinks is wrong is here.


    What did Tianshan get to be so generous!


    Is Tianshan willing to be so generous?


    Li Ling will definitely not believe this.


    He knows that a sect may like to be charitable at ordinary times, but he will never believe that a sect can do so forever.


    Even charity must have a limit, or it can obtain other greater benefits.


    Li Ling tentatively asked a Tianshan disciple, "dare you ask, little brother, when will the alms of this pill end?"


    If there is an end day, it is normal.


    He can understand that there are some happy events in Tianshan recently, so he did so.


    However, the other party''s answer shocked Li Ling.


    "End? It will never end. Our Tianshan Mountain has been like this for tens of thousands of years. As long as you burn incense and kowtow, you can get the yuan Lingdan."


    "How possible!"


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it at all.


    Even if a yuan elixir is not worth mentioning, it is definitely not so easy to get.


    Although Tianshan family has a big business, I''m afraid Tianshan will fall in a few hundred years according to such a tossing method.


    But the other party said that Tianshan has been like this for tens of thousands of years. Li Ling will inevitably be suspicious.


    At this time, Tianshan disciple said, "everyone has only five opportunities in his life. If there is more, it is not allowed."


    Five chances


    There must be something fishy in it.


    Although Li Ling hasn''t seen it yet, he knows something must be wrong.


    What''s wrong.


    Everyone is so happy, and that kind of happiness doesn''t seem to be pretended.


    But how could such a good thing as pie fall from the sky.


    Even if Tianshan is really so kind, they definitely don''t have strong financial resources to support all this.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "is Tianshan so rich?"

 Chapter 1292

    Li Ling just wants to know if Tianshan is really so rich.


    No matter how big the Guixu mainland is, I''m afraid it can''t support them to toss about like this.


    Li Ling''s experience is not false. He also knows by intuition that it is a matter of making ends meet.


    Since income can''t make ends meet, why should Tianshan do it?


    Li Ling doesn''t understand.


    But it seems that the other party doesn''t want him to understand.


    "Is Tianshan really so rich?"


    "Money? What''s the use of money? Our Tianshan Mountain is rich in grass. Whether there are grass in other places in Guixu mainland or not, we must have it in Tianshan Mountain!"


    It''s like this.


    As a sect famous for herbal medicine in Guixu mainland, Tianshan is indeed rich in varieties and output.


    Many precious herbs that cannot be raised in other places can be raised in Tianshan. This is also the secret that Tianshan can become a two word force.


    But he didn''t think it should be like this.


    No matter how much output, no matter how advantaged the conditions are, I''m afraid it can''t be so.


    No matter how calculated, Li Ling can only calculate one result for this behavior, that is, making ends meet.


    After all, there are so many people in Guixu mainland, how can everyone be so.


    While Li Ling was struggling, the disciple said impatiently, "hurry up. If you don''t burn incense, go away quickly!"


    Li Ling felt that he could not burn incense rashly. If he really started burning incense, he might be calculated.


    Dumb also felt strange. She took Li Ling to another place.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t burn incense, the disciple said sarcastically, "hum, fool, it''s silly not to use such a good opportunity."


    Maybe it''s stupid.


    But if Li Ling can be regarded as stupid, what do others look like.


    It was because Li Ling was too clever that she felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Li Ling really found out.


    At the moment, another group of people were kneeling and burning incense. Li Ling stared at them.


    There was nothing wrong with all the movements. Only at the moment of kowtow, their foreheads touched a floor tile.


    Yes, that''s the floor tile!


    It''s gold!


    At first, Li Ling thought Tianshan used gold to make people feel noble. Now he finally found something wrong.


    That golden floor tile will suck away people''s life when touched with his forehead!


    you ''re right! Suck away life!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean to be completely killed.


    But suck away ten years!


    No wonder they are so generous. No wonder everyone gives a yuan elixir every time they burn incense.


    No wonder they only let everyone come five times!


    Originally, Li Ling felt strange. Now he finally found the reason.


    It''s a fool''s thing to exchange a ten-year life for a yuan elixir!


    It''s a pity that people don''t have this concept, so they really don''t know it at all.


    Everyone can only come five times at most, that is, a life span of 50 years.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears from being found, Tianshan tried its best to prevent people from dying on the spot when they came to burn incense.


    It''s over. It''s a little over.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that such a famous and decent sect as Tianshan would do such vicious things.


    Even demons like Li Ling can''t do such vicious things.


    Yes, he did.


    Although Li Ling knew for a long time that the so-called famous and decent sect was not really the same as the legend.


    But he really didn''t expect these guys to use this method to absorb people''s life expectancy.


    Life plays a great role.


    Especially in the hands of Tianshan Mountain.


    Whether it''s used to refine medicine or tools.


    There are many functions.


    After tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many civilians have handed over their life in such ignorance.


    What''s more hateful is that they even let the people thank them.


    Shameless!


    Despicable!


    Li Ling is used to many evil ways and has never seen such a shameless and despicable sect.


    I just don''t know whether Tianshan''s behavior was inspired by the leader or just made by a hall leader.


    If the leader instructs, then Tianshan Mountain may be the biggest heresy in the world.


    Li Ling shook his head and said to the mute, "the people here are really bitter."


    Dumb and ignorant.


    Although she felt something was wrong, of course she couldn''t see the doorway inside.


    Li Ling said: "people kowtow once and will be sucked away for ten years. The price is only in exchange for a yuan elixir. Have you ever seen such miserable people?"


    Dumb was so frightened that he covered his mouth.


    "How possible!"


    Dumb is a demon, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    In her mind, even decent sects should do some decent things. It can''t be like this.


    But it turns out that they are really like this.


    "I won''t lie to you. They are really so disgusting."


    Li Ling only said such words to the dumb at will.


    But this remark was heard by a Tianshan disciple.


    "Stop! Why do you slander Tianshan!"


    At this time, the disciple suddenly walked up to Li Ling.


    Although he did not fully hear what Li Ling was saying, he could be sure that Li Ling was slandering Tianshan.


    The so-called slander is groundless and groundless.


    However, Li Ling watched all this. How can it be called slander.


    under these circumstances.


    It seems that the disciple doesn''t want to let Li Ling go.


    Li Ling just smiled.


    "If you don''t find it yourself, it''s your eyes. If you know everything, it''s your heart."


    In fact, Li Ling is not sure whether this disciple knows or not.


    But he thinks he should know.


    If you don''t even know this, it''s a little bad.


    But the disciple didn''t argue, but he directly condemned.


    "How dare you slander our Tianshan Mountain? You must be a spy sent by other forces!"


    Well, in a word, he described Li Ling as a spy.


    In a way, Li Ling is indeed a spy, but he is not nothing.


    Can''t you even tell the truth.


    The other party seems not to give Li Ling a chance at all.


    "Come on! Catch the traitor quickly!"


    Well, Li Ling angered Tianshan disciples with only one word. After a while, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Li Ling doesn''t know how to describe this experience.


    Do you want to break out?


    The person in front of him is just Kaiyuan state. Li Ling will kill him if he wants, but it''s hard to say what happens after he kills him.


    Dumb is in front of Li Ling. She looks at these guys angrily.


    "What are you doing!"

 Chapter 1293

    Li Ling and dumb are surrounded by some small things on the side of Tianshan Mountain.


    It''s hard to say whether they can break through, but since it''s Li Ling, there must be a way to resolve it.


    But at the same time, having a person''s experience is not particularly good.


    This man is Shen Liang.


    At that time, Shen Liang used to admonish Jia Taichong, but because Jia Taichong was directly angry, he kicked Shen Liang out.


    It''s a valley.


    The valley is so remote that even the disciples of the Wu League seldom go there.


    If nothing had happened, Shen Liang would have died there.


    Under normal circumstances, it must be.


    If such a kind man dies, I''m afraid God won''t open his eyes.


    But Shen Liang was not dead.


    In Shen Liang''s mind, he felt as if he were dreaming.


    All around the dream was nothingness and darkness. He couldn''t see anything at all.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe there would be such a place here.


    "Anyone?"


    "Anyone?"


    Shen Liang called tentatively.


    He found that no one responded to him at all.


    His own body radiated light, as if it were the only light in the darkness.


    But he wondered why he came to such a place.


    Is it difficult that you have gone to hell?


    Although Shen liang thought it might be possible, he didn''t know whether it was hell or not because he had never been to the real hell.


    On another level, if it is really hell, it should be much more tragic than this.


    I don''t understand.


    I can''t understand it anyway.


    Now looking down, Shen Liang feels that he shouldn''t look very good.


    He didn''t even know whether he was stepping on the earth.


    After walking for a while, suddenly, an image appeared in front of him.


    It was a group of very wild humans. These humans only wore leaves and didn''t even have clothes.


    Shen Liang hurried over and asked, "what are you doing, who are you, living here?"


    The savages looked at Shen Liang and felt very curious.


    But they didn''t speak, but pointed to their ears.


    At this time, Shen Liang found that they had no ears.


    If you don''t have ears, you can''t hear what Shen Liang is saying.


    It does look pathetic.


    But Shen Liang also wants to know what they are doing.


    The savages seemed to be living a carefree life. Shen Liang was very curious, so he sat down with them and ate barbecue around the campfire.


    Although the taste was terrible, he also knew that it might be the only thing these savages could eat.


    Shen Liang is still wondering what strange place he came to and why he met such a group of strange people.


    But Shen Liang is different from others. If he were a monk, he might directly enslave these savages in this place.


    However, Shen Liang will not.


    Shen Liang''s greatest specialty is kindness. He will never enslave anyone.


    So he hopes to become friends with these savages, and he''d better help them do something.


    But at this moment, he found that he had no mana.


    yes.


    No mana.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it was true.


    But it''s true.


    No mana.


    "Just, if you don''t have mana, you don''t have mana."


    If you can find a friar all over the world and don''t care whether you have mana or not, I''m afraid this person can only be Shen Liang.


    He never practiced to make himself stronger, but hoped that there would be less war and fighting in the world.


    His kind-hearted people are rare.


    Whether it is rare or not, he is willing to continue to do so.


    At this time, suddenly a savage fell.


    The other savages were very flustered.


    Did you eat something unhealthy?


    No, it''s not. It just fell down. There''s no sign at all.


    Shen Liang hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    However, the other party can''t hear it, and the other party can only compete with him.


    Soon, the other savages found some mud plates with some pictures on them.


    Shen Liang looked at the pictures and realized that the savage was terminally ill.


    And the way to treat this incurable disease is very wonderful.


    It needs a flute made of human bones to play a song in order to cure it!


    What absurd thing is this.


    Shen Liang felt that he had never encountered such a thing, which was absurd.


    Although it was absurd, the fact was so that he had to accept it.


    What should we do.


    If you were someone else, you would feel very wonderful, but Shen Liang is different.


    He asked directly, "is it really a flute made of human bones that can be played once?"


    At this time, the savages seemed to understand him and nodded quickly.


    But where to find human bones?


    In normal times, normal people must have left long ago when they met such absurd things. Why talk nonsense here with a group of savages.


    However, it is obvious that Shen Liang is not such a person.


    If we must arrange a word for Shen Liang, then this word can only be boundless love.


    Yes, love is boundless!


    If he didn''t have boundless love, how could he have done so many things that normal people think are wonderful before.


    However, at this moment, can he continue his boundless love.


    Although Shen Liang has gone through some tangles in his heart, he has really done things that ordinary people dare not do.


    He found a knife.


    Use this knife to kill anyone and find a bone?


    No, that''s too low. Look at Shen Liang.


    He''s going to get his own bones!


    yes.


    This can only be done by making your own human bones.


    With his character, he can only cut his own bones.


    He cut off his calf with a knife.


    Now he is just a mortal. Without the blessing of mana cultivation, he can''t bear the pain at all.


    But no matter how painful it was, he did it.


    Seeing that Shen Liang was sweating on his forehead, he still made it despite the drops of sweat with big beans and the sprinkling of blood on the ground.


    I''m afraid only Shen Liang can do this in the world.


    Doing things like this, anyone will think he is a wonderful flower after seeing it.


    But he just did it.


    Shen Liang didn''t finish after cutting off his lower leg. Instead, he hollowed out the leg bone with a knife and dug many small holes in it.


    About half an hour later, Shen Liang turned his leg bone into a flute.


    What a kindness it takes to do it.


    But Shen Liang doesn''t regret it.


    "Come on, play quickly. It''s important to save people, it''s important to save people!"

 Chapter 1294

    Bone cutting for flute.


    This is really not what normal people can do.


    Shen Liang did it.


    He doesn''t care if it''s worth it.


    It''s not worth it to anyone.


    But Shen Liang felt different.


    He thought it was worth saving a life with just one leg.


    What is Shen liang? This is Shen Liang.


    He did such a boundless act of love that people don''t believe that such people really exist in the world.


    The savage took his flute and began to play it.


    Obviously, these savages don''t even have ears. However, such a play can make the fallen savage healthy.


    Strange, very strange.


    There is nothing so strange in the world.


    But Shen Liang just did it. He doesn''t care if it''s strange or not.


    As long as you can save people.


    After the savage recovered, he knelt down to thank Shen Liang. Shen Liang hurriedly said, "no, no, this is what I should do."


    This is what I should do?


    Why should I.


    Shen Liang didn''t owe them. Why should Shen Liang do such a thing?


    Of course, no one understood why for a while, but he did.


    Because Shen Liang is a kind man.


    What he has done before is for peace and for the betterment of more people.


    So he thought it was worth it.


    Whenever a normal person comes over, he will feel that there are bubbles in Shen Liang''s head.


    But in this space, no one will stop him.


    Shen Liang tore a piece of clothes and wrapped up the wound on his leg, and then he jumped forward.


    do you have any pain?


    Of course it hurts!


    But even if it hurts, Shen Liang thinks it''s worth it.


    Because he felt very comfortable after saving people.


    That psychological satisfaction is far from being offset by becoming disabled.


    I''m afraid only Shen Liang in the world will have this sense of satisfaction.


    But no way, who let him I be such a person.


    Soon, Shen Liang went to a tribe again.


    The tribe ahead looks a little better than the one just now, but there is still a group of savages.


    The savages were also very curious when they saw Shen Liang.


    The two sides soon became one.


    Shen Liang has that kind of innate affinity. Anyone thinks it''s very easy to get together with him.


    The savages began to invite Shen Liang to dinner.


    Shen Liang is also willing to accept it.


    Although he came to this space inexplicably, he thought it was not good.


    It''s always better than those Jianghu outside.


    Shen Liang has encountered too many intrigues in the Jianghu. Especially recently, he even feels that kindness is useless.


    Jianghu shouldn''t be like that, but who knows what the real Jianghu is like.


    Shen Liang thinks it''s good here. Even if he has just become disabled, it''s also very good.


    At this time, a big event happened to the tribe.


    They wanted to sacrifice, but they found that they didn''t have enough rope.


    The rope used for sacrifice is very important. If it is a little wrong, the God will punish it.


    under these circumstances.


    The savages immediately panicked.


    Shen Liang said, "what kind of rope do you need? Let me see if I can help you."


    As a result, Shen Liang got a very inappropriate answer and a very shocking answer.


    The rope used for sacrifice is actually made of human tendons!


    If it weren''t for the rope of man''s tendon, the God would bring disaster.


    For a relatively primitive tribe, if there is a disaster, it means that they can''t recover for several years.


    What should Shen Liang do?


    Although there are no casualties at present, he knows that once this continues, the casualties in the future will be very large.


    Shen Liang wanted to say that God has the virtue of living a good life. He should not do so.


    But these recent events do not show that God has the concept of good living.


    So that Shen Liang himself doesn''t seem to believe such words.


    So what should he do.


    Human tendon, human tendon, only the rope formed by human tendon can be used for sacrifice.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Soon, lightning and thunder began to roar in the sky, followed by torrential rain.


    The savages were frightened. They all thought that this was the punishment of the gods.


    Although Shen Liang doesn''t particularly believe it, at the moment he is already in the matter, how can he not believe it.


    At this moment, Shen Liang said, "don''t be afraid! I''ll use my tendons!"


    Yes, Shen Liang made a special move again.


    He was going to use his human tendons to form a rope for the savages to sacrifice.


    It''s impossible for anyone to do it. Shen Liang can do it here.


    At this moment, I don''t know what kind of words to describe Shen Liang.


    But if he is willing to do so, there is a reason for him to do so.


    He pulled a tendon out of his broken leg and then pulled hard.


    The piercing pain of the cone heart was transmitted to every pore of Shen Liang. He had never felt this pain in his life.


    This is not only destroying tendons, but also destroying meridians!


    In other words, from now on, Shen Lianglian can''t practice.


    He had no mana before. He thought he could practice again in the future.


    It''s better now. He just ruined his future.


    Which cultivator would treat himself like this.


    I''m afraid it''s only Shen Liang.


    But Shen Liang endured the pain, tied a knot in his hamstring and handed it to the savages.


    "Come on, use it. As long as you use it, you can sacrifice."


    The wild people took the rope and soon began to sacrifice.


    After a while, the lightning and thunder in the sky disappeared and the pouring rain disappeared. Everyone can live a good life again.


    Seeing that the savages began to become happy, Shen Liang also felt very good.


    I don''t know if he is really such a person in his life, but now he is satisfied to see that the savages are very happy.


    This satisfaction makes people feel very afraid.


    But what''s the use? What should he do or what should he do.


    That''s the way to meet Shen Liang''s miscellaneous thoughts.


    This is really a different person.


    Next, Shen Liang left.


    Because he had no tendons, even moving one step would take so much effort that he didn''t know how to do it.


    But even so, he was very happy to go to his next destination.


    Even when I was walking, I felt a little dizzy, but so what.


    He just does what he feels happy about.


    "The second robbery, cramp and rope..."

 Chapter 1295

    Think of it as a test of yourself.


    Shen liang thought so.


    Although he did not know what the so-called doom was, he was only willing to continue to do it with his own heart.


    Even though he knew that he was likely to kill himself in the future, he still had to continue to do so.


    At the moment, Shen Liang walked to the next place with severe pain.


    Similarly, there are still a group of savages.


    These savages seem to be higher than those just now. They are farming.


    Being able to farm shows that life is very good.


    But this is only Shen Liang''s imagination.


    He doesn''t know what he needs to do here.


    Shen Liang walked up to them with pain and saw the savage''s face.


    Shen Liang knows that this place must need his own.


    So he asked, "is there anything I need to do here?"


    The savages directly expressed: "there is no fertilizer, and fertilizer is needed here."


    It''s just fertilization. It''s not difficult.


    Shen Liang said directly, "I can make fertilizer. I can help you do it."


    He thought it was just ordinary fertilizer, but when the wild people expressed it thoroughly, Shen Liang found that he was wrong again.


    Not ordinary fertilizer, but human fertilizer!


    This doom is called burning fat as fertilizer!


    When Shen Lianggang understood this, he was a little shocked.


    In other words, if you want these farmland to grow crops again, you need to use human flesh as fertilizer.


    But Shen Liang has been hurt like that. Can he still do such a thing.


    In other words, this is too much.


    But if the savages can''t farm this time, they will starve to death.


    Use your legs for a life, use your tendons for a life, and use your own meat for a life.


    Is this the same?


    If Shen Liang continues to dedicate like this, I''m afraid he will die.


    You can''t let Shen Liang die anyway.


    Everyone thinks so. Shen Liang must not die.


    If he dies, what is the meaning of the so-called kindness in his heart.


    But Shen Liang seems to have thought about this problem for a long time.


    He felt that even if he could give his life, as long as he could save other lives, it was worth it.


    It''s not that Shen Liang didn''t take risks alone before. What''s the difference this time.


    Shen Liang sat in the middle of the farmland and then began to scrape his flesh with a knife.


    "I am a useless person. Master said that since I am a disciple of Renzhai, I should do what Renzhai should do. I always wanted to be the glory of Renzhai, but I failed."


    "I have never successfully stopped the previous wars. Since I am so useless, why can''t I turn myself into fertilizer."


    "If I do this, I can make people think I''m so useful."


    In this way, Shen Liang scraped every knife. Every time he cut a piece of meat, he threw it directly into the fire and asked the fire to burn it into fertilizer.


    He is now a mortal, so how can he endure the pain?


    Anyway, Shen Liang was patient. He did something that ordinary people couldn''t do at all.


    Anyone thinks this is an impossible thing, but Shen Liang did it and let it happen.


    Oh, my God.


    The final doom was that he delayed himself.


    What kind of punishment can be more cruel than this?


    But whether it was cruel or not, Shen Liang did his best.


    As Shen Liang went on, he finally fainted on the farmland.


    Dead?


    No one can be sure whether he is dead, but as long as he is a normal person, he will certainly die.


    "In the end, burn fat as fertilizer."


    No one knows what Shen Liang has experienced here, especially Li Ling.


    At this moment, Li Ling is surrounded by a group of disciples in Tianshan Mountain.


    Li Ling''s big trouble now is that he seems to have exposed the fraud of burning incense here in Tianshan.


    Dumb stood in front of Li Ling. She was not sure whether she wanted to release the cultivation of demon cultivation.


    At this moment, Li Ling said, "why do the disciples of Tianshan Mountain surround us!"


    "Because you slander our Tianshan Mountain! Our Tianshan Mountain is famous and authentic. How can you slander us like this!"


    Li Ling shook her head helplessly.


    "If you are really famous and authentic, you should not do such a thing. You know, many magic doors may not be able to do such a thing."


    "You also said that this is not slander? This is clearly slander!"


    At this time, Li Ling felt that these people were hopeless.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to fight and make trouble.


    He pointed to the gold brick on the ground and said, "is it what you do to absorb other people''s ten-year life?"


    "Thief, how dare you slander? Look at the move!"


    If the words don''t agree, the disciples of Tianshan mountain will fight with Li Ling.


    If it''s normal, let''s fight.


    But obviously not at the moment.


    Li Ling remembers that he came to find Bai Xier, so he should not fight.


    Is it difficult to get through this scene without fighting.


    Dumb doesn''t think so.


    Dumb think they just fight for a while, and they will fight soon.


    But Li Ling did a wonderful thing.


    Li Ling took out a messenger.


    Then he said, "I''m going to spread your absorption of people''s life with a messenger. If you dare to touch me, this secret will be known to all the major disciples on the mainland!"


    Suddenly, the other party became dull.


    They are not fools. Of course they know it''s not good to do so.


    How can other sects know their secrets.


    Especially if this kind of news is spread, it will affect the reputation of Tianshan Mountain.


    Since it affects your reputation, you can''t do it.


    Once the news is known by evil ways, won''t Tianshan become a laughing stock.


    Everyone knows that Tianshan is a very powerful sect in the right way. If this happens, they will be finished.


    But it''s hard to say whether it''s over.


    It depends on whether Li Ling gives them a chance.


    "You''d better think about whether it''s worth it. If you think it''s worth it, you''ll continue to do so!"


    The disciples don''t know what to do.


    Each of them wants to make a great move, but it seems to be of no use at all.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    "We seem to have been caught by this boy."


    "No, tell the master!"

 Chapter 1296

    They have nothing to do.


    In this case, the only thing they can do is to tell their master quickly.


    Although they didn''t know whether master could do anything, they had to do so.


    I can''t fight.


    You can''t scold.


    I''m sorry to be threatened by the other side. These Tianshan disciples are really difficult.


    Li Ling knew that they would be afraid of throwing out the messenger, so he dared to be so unscrupulous.


    At such a good time, Li Ling wanted to see how powerful they were.


    If it''s so powerful, Li Ling will admit it.


    Soon, the master of these guys came.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks very greasy.


    After seeing Li Ling, the guy immediately said, "I''m Yu Li. Dare you ask me which sect my brother belongs to?"


    "I''m not from any sect. I just want to visit here."


    "Oh? Since it''s a visit, we Tianshan will certainly give a good reception. Please come to my house for tea."


    "Why do you want to drink tea? How do I know if you will poison me in the tea and kill me?"


    Yu Li is a little nervous.


    "I''m really joking. How could I poison you? Now you''re in control of the great secret of Tianshan Mountain. If you''re careless, I''ll kill the whole family."


    So it is.


    Yu Li is the person in charge here, and he will be directly responsible.


    Once Tianshan''s reputation is greatly damaged by this matter, Yu Li is absolutely to blame.


    Say death is light.


    According to the style of Tianshan Mountain, Yu Li''s family will be cut off by the whole family, and there must be no future trouble.


    Li Ling felt that what he said seemed to be right, so she came to talk to him.


    "That''s right, little brother. Come and have tea quickly. No matter what, we can discuss it. Don''t you think so."


    Looking at Yu Li''s flattering appearance, Li Ling felt that this guy must not be doing well at ordinary times.


    To put it in a bad way, this guy is likely to survive in the cracks.


    But it''s not surprising.


    After all, this is Tianshan Mountain. If he can''t survive in the cracks, how can he stand in this sect.


    After all, not everyone is as powerful as Li Ling, so each of them has his own way of life.


    After a while, Yu Li led Li Ling to his room.


    Li Ling checked carefully and didn''t find any mechanisms, concealed weapons or the like.


    So Li Ling sat down at ease.


    "Brother, I''ll give you this first, if you don''t say anything else."


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be a box of Yuan elixirs. If you count them carefully, there are a thousand.


    Although this is not particularly valuable for Li Ling.


    But how to say, this is the greatest sincerity Yu Li can show.


    "Little brother, don''t be too little. It''s very good that I can get such a diversified elixir. I still hope you can laugh."


    "Ha ha, do you think I need this kind of thing?"


    With Li Ling''s words, Yu Li was in a cold sweat.


    How he wants to deal with the matter at hand, but it seems that Li Ling doesn''t want to give him a chance.


    If it is not handled properly, then what he is about to face is not a good thing.


    "Little brother, I''ll do my best to beg you, okay? I''d better give you a chance for this kind of thing, please?"


    Li Ling neither confirmed nor denied it. He knew it was not time to confirm or deny it.


    "Then tell me whether it was your personal act or the meaning of Tianshan leader."


    Yu Li thinks his head is big.


    It''s not good that this secret has been discovered. How can he tell the behind the scenes of this secret again.


    "If I don''t say it, I''ll throw the messenger now."


    "No, no, no, you see, we are all our own people. Don''t make it so bad."


    "Do you say it or not?"


    With Li Ling''s pressing questions getting tighter and tighter, Yu Li can''t do without saying.


    Soon he spoke.


    "Neither the leader nor myself."


    In this way, it is clear enough.


    It turned out that someone in the middle was playing tricks.


    Although Yu Li didn''t say his name, Li Ling had guessed that some hall leader or other people were doing such things.


    "Well, you can''t say who it is, but I want to know, has it really lasted for tens of thousands of years?"


    Yu Li nodded helplessly: "thirty thousand years must have."


    30000 years


    How many people will it hurt.


    Many people could have lived more than a hundred years, but they died when they were 50.


    What a great sin Tianshan has done.


    If this news is allowed to spread, the people will certainly break the net with them.


    It represents how many families are broken and separated.


    Tianshan has no right to say that he is a famous and decent school.


    If famous and decent schools are like this, Li Ling can say that he is not a devil. He is a saint!


    "Brother, please calm down first. Don''t you have a long life? Let''s talk about it. Do you think so?"


    Looking at Yu Li''s nervous appearance, Li Ling felt very funny.


    It seems that he was really forced to do such a thing, but from a certain point of view, he is also a part of sin.


    Li Ling said, "as long as you help me with one thing, I can not expose you."


    "Thank you. Don''t say one thing. Even if you let me do ten things, I''ll certainly do it."


    Yu Li found that Li Ling didn''t have much cultivation, but he was eaten to death by him. He couldn''t help it. Who let the other party grasp his own destiny.


    Seeing that he had threatened success, Li Ling breathed a sigh. At least he didn''t have to fight. He also knew that if a fight broke out in Tianshan, it would be very bad for him.


    "Brother, please speak quickly. What can I do for you?"


    "Tell me, you Tianshan recently accepted a very talented disciple. Is this Bai Xier?"


    Li Ling came here to find Bai Xier''s whereabouts.


    He knew that if he asked other Tianshan disciples casually, there would be no good answer, but he would expose himself.


    Now I finally have a good opportunity.


    He must ask from Yu Li.


    Yu Li was very surprised when he heard Li Ling say the name and thought how Li Ling knew it.


    "There is indeed this person. Her name is Bai Xier."


    Hearing this, Li Ling breathed out.


    "Thank God, I finally found it."


    "Brother, are you from the cloud palace? Are you here to rob Miss Bai?"

 Chapter 1297

    Suddenly Yu Li asked such a question, which made Li Ling wonder.


    "Cloud palace?"


    Li Ling came to the Guixu mainland for some time, although he hasn''t been very thorough about those two word forces.


    But he has heard the name of cloud palace.


    If you remember correctly, it''s probably a decent two word force.


    Yu Li means that Li Ling should be sent by the cloud palace to rob Bai Xier.


    "Isn''t it difficult that you belong to the cloud palace? If so, something big may happen today."


    Li Ling didn''t affirm or deny it. He didn''t think his identity was important.


    But he wants to know why cloud palace wants Bai Xier.


    it''s a long story.


    It''s all because Bethel is so excellent.


    Yu Li said: "when Bai Xier came to Tianshan for no reason, she was favored by all hall leaders. Although her cultivation was very low at that time, all hall leaders thought she would be a very powerful person in the future."


    First of all, the hall leaders in Tianshan have had a competition. The purpose of the competition is to become Bai Xier''s master!


    Such strong competition is really strange.


    In the past, Li Ling thought that Bai Xier''s talent was just like this. If she was a genius, she might be a little genius, but it was definitely not to the point that anyone wanted to rob her.


    If it were so powerful, Li Ling would have begun to guide her.


    What''s more, Tianshan is a two word force in Guixu mainland. There are many talents under them. Why want a Bai Xier.


    But Yu Li said that Bai Xier was powerful.


    After a fight, elder Taiyan of Tianshan mountain became Bai Xier''s master. He was very happy at that time.


    As if it was a great honor for him.


    Li Ling was afraid to think about it.


    But since they really think so, it is also a good thing for Bai Xier.


    But what Yu Li said next was some trouble.


    Elder Taiyan took Bai Xier as an apprentice and taught him carefully, but Bai Xier''s reputation soon spread to the outside, so that many decent sects knew that such an excellent new disciple had come to Tianshan.


    under these circumstances.


    Cloud Palace also moved his mind.


    It is also a decent sect, and the conditions of cloud Palace are no worse than those of Tianshan Mountain.


    So the cloud Palace also wants to get Bai Xier to be their disciple.


    But how could things go so smoothly.


    Tianshan finally got such a good disciple. How can he let him out.


    So before, the cloud palace put forward various conditions, hoping that they could hand over Bai Xier, but Tianshan didn''t agree.


    After Li Ling came this time, she directly asked Bai Xier''s whereabouts, which made Yu Li think Li Ling was a spy sent by Yun Gong.


    That''s right. If you ask him directly at this point, no one will regard him as a person from the cloud palace, which must be very normal.


    Li Ling continued to ask, "is it difficult that Bai Xier is very popular?"


    "Of course, it''s very popular! It''s only the people in cloud palace who have expressed this idea now. Maybe the two word forces such as Wumeng and Bingge will start in a while!"


    "Do you know why?"


    "The reason... Isn''t it because she is a genius?"


    There''s something wrong with that.


    Li Ling absolutely doesn''t believe that Bai Xier is a genius worthy of such competition.


    If you really want to talk about it, I''m afraid she''s not as good as Li Ling''s wife.


    But this is the case now. Li Ling doesn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps there is another possibility, that is, Li Ling has poor eyesight. At the beginning, she didn''t see how powerful Bai Xier is.


    But it should not be. Li Ling feels that her eyesight is not so bad.


    Then Li Ling began to ask Yu Li, "now I want to see Bai Xier and tell me how to see him."


    "What!!"


    Hearing this, Yu Li was directly frightened.


    How dare he say.


    Li Ling said again, "I said, I want to see Bai Xier. Tell me how to see Bai Xier."


    "Brother, don''t talk like that. I''m very afraid."


    "Why are you afraid?"


    "If I tell you, I will become a traitor of Tianshan Mountain. Once this kind of thing is done and known, I will be copied by all the people."


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "according to your behavior of absorbing people''s life expectancy, if I poke it out, you will be copied by the whole door."


    I''m afraid.


    He''s really scared.


    Yu Li never thought that such a thing would happen.


    He found himself useless and could only be blackmailed by Li Ling.


    Agree. It won''t turn out very well.


    Disagree. Bad results are coming soon.


    So, what else does he have to do.


    "Brother, we have no enemies in the past and no grievances in recent days. Isn''t it a little bad for you to treat me like this?"


    "I want to make it clear to you that I don''t mean to fix you. I just want to see Bai Xier."


    Yu Li is very helpless.


    He felt that Li Ling said he would meet Bai Xier, but was it really just a meeting.


    No way, absolutely not.


    Li Ling would not have taken so much trouble if she had just met.


    In fact, Li Ling really just wants to meet.


    As long as you can be sure that Bai Xier is safe, say hello to Li Ling and you can go.


    After all, if Tianshan could give her better, Li Ling would be very happy.


    It was Li Ling and Bai Xi''er who came to this place accidentally. He must be responsible to the end.


    If Li Ling''s cultivation had not been strong before, he would have wanted to come to find Bai Xier.


    However, whether Li Ling explains or not, Yu Li will certainly not believe it.


    So it''s not easy to do.


    It depends on how you do it.


    In this case, Yu Li will not agree.


    "Brother, I advise you to find another way."


    "OK, then I''ll threaten you directly."


    As he spoke, Li Ling began to enter the sound symbol and said everything he found in Tianshan. As long as the sound symbol is burned, Tianshan will become a laughing stock in the Jianghu.


    He wanted to see if this guy cared or didn''t care.


    If you really don''t care, Li Ling respects him.


    "No, no, No."


    Yu Li finally didn''t want to bear it after enduring it for a while. He knew he had no way and was completely pinched by Li Ling.


    Now that he has been pinched, what else does he have to say.


    So he had to give in.


    "All right, brother, I promise you, don''t mess around, will you?"

 Chapter 1298

    Yes, Yu Li is convinced.


    He thought Li Ling didn''t dare to do that, but now he found that there was nothing Li Ling didn''t dare to do.


    What else can Yu Li do except to be convinced.


    I can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, there is no way. At present, it can only be so.


    In this case, Li Ling feels that things should be done with a certain degree of certainty.


    Yu Li has given in. Is there anything else you can''t do.


    Moreover, Li Ling''s requirements are not high. He just wants to meet Bai Xier.


    "To tell you the truth, brother, I''m really not qualified for you to see her."


    "Hmm? What are you talking about here?"


    Li Ling is going to use the messenger.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m not qualified. I''m not qualified. I didn''t say I can''t. I can find a way!"


    "Make a long story short."


    "OK."


    Then, Yu Lipton paused, and he was ready to say something more important.


    "I can''t see Bai Xier because she is the key protected object of Tianshan Mountain."


    That''s normal.


    Since Tianshan has treated Bai Xier as a gifted disciple and is particularly afraid of being robbed by others, it is naturally the key protection object.


    However, things are definitely not that simple.


    Yu Li said, "I know another disciple of elder Taiyan. His name is Xiaoshi. I can show you Xiaoshi. He definitely has a way."


    In this way, Yu Li also found a way.


    Li Ling didn''t care whether the news was true or false. He said directly, "take me to find this little stone."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Anyway, in this case, everyone feels very troublesome.


    But Yu Li had no choice but to continue to do so.


    Fortunately, at present, it seems that there should be no accident.


    Then, Yu Li took Li Ling away from his house, which was surrounded by many Tianshan disciples.


    "What are you looking at? Step aside and look again. I''ll chop you!"


    It''s all for this. Who else can say anything.


    No one thinks it''s not normal at the moment, but it''s hard to say what''s abnormal.


    Obviously, Li Ling was still threatening everyone just now. Why does it seem that there is nothing at all now.


    Of course, why should Li Ling have anything to do? He''s just very easy to do.


    In that case, I won''t say so much.


    It seemed very difficult to do, and that was just what it looked like. After Yu Li drove all the disciples away, he led Li Ling to find the so-called little stone.


    Now that Li Ling is taken with him, he can walk casually in Tianshan.


    Of course, he can go to other places except some important places he can''t go.


    "I tell you, you''d better not play tricks with me, you know?"


    "I said, brother, how dare I play tricks with you? My life and wealth are in your hands. If I dare to play tricks, I might as well let you kill me directly."


    Looking at Yu Li''s honesty, Li Ling thinks he shouldn''t be lying.


    But it''s hard to say whether this guy is cheating or not. Li Ling can only take one step at a time.


    When Li Ling was preparing to do something in Tianshan, Ding Shijun didn''t have a good time.


    Ding Shijun is very uncomfortable. He''s really uncomfortable these days.


    Obviously, he and Li Ling haven''t met yet. Obviously, Li Linggen doesn''t know his existence, but he''s really uncomfortable.


    In Ding Shijun''s eyes, he felt that Li Ling might as well die directly.


    But he was afraid that those enemies could not kill Li Ling in one breath, so he felt that things were very difficult.


    It is because of all kinds of accidents that Ding Shijun is particularly uncomfortable now.


    Especially the recent visit to the shrine has been calm.


    Ding Shijun couldn''t help wondering why it was calm?


    Has Li Ling made peace with Jia Taichong of the Wu League?


    Impossible, impossible.


    If there is peace, then the worry forgetting elder wants to bring Li Ling closer.


    Moreover, Jia Taichong will not make peace with Li Ling even for his own face.


    In that case, why.


    How could such a thing happen.


    This calm makes Ding Shijun difficult to sleep and eat. He is eager to get the news of Li Ling as soon as possible.


    However, it is not so easy to get the news.


    Ding Shijun felt that he needed to do it again.


    But this time, the move must not lead to greater contradictions. He just wants to clarify the context of the matter.


    So he sneaked from the evil Valley to the Wu League.


    This time, instead of directly looking for Jia Taichong, he simply observed it in the distance.


    After this observation, Ding Shijun was finally able to determine.


    "Jia Taichong should have no news yet!"


    Yes, seeing Jia Taichong''s carefree appearance, Ding Shijun knew that he must not take the matter in front of him seriously.


    He must think that the people he sent can do things well. At that time, he will stay in the Wu League and wait for the very good news.


    It''s really good for him to do so at ordinary times.


    However, for Ding Shijun, who already knew the truth, it was really difficult to ride a tiger.


    What the hell should he do?


    Do you want to go down and tell Jia Taichong?


    Unlikely. Dugong must have told Jia Taichong very bad.


    He was afraid that Jia Taichong would rush over in anger, or kill himself in anger.


    After all, this is a serial set designed by Ding Shijun himself. If you put yourself in it, it will be a little bad.


    Anyway, the situation is not very good.


    But Ding Shijun thought that if he did what he wanted to do well, it might be good.


    No, now Ding Shijun is afraid that he can''t do well.


    He felt that there must be something he had not calculated.


    So Ding Shijun left the military alliance and ran to the vicinity of the Relic Temple to explore.


    If Ding Shijun just wants to explore rather than find something, he will be able to do very well.


    According to his observation of the re-entry temple in a few days, he found that Li Ling was not in the re-entry temple.


    "How could it be? This guy is not here?"


    yes.


    This is what Ding Shijun can''t imagine.


    Of course, Ding Shijun doesn''t check every room. He just needs to feel the breath.


    Ding Shijun is very familiar with Li Ling''s unique breath, so he thinks Li Ling can''t be absent.


    However, if you don''t feel the breath, it means that Li Ling is definitely not there.


    Ding Shijun was a little surprised.


    He can''t imagine.


    "How dare he put all this down?"

 Chapter 1299

    Although it is confirmed that Li Ling is not coming to the temple again, Ding Shijun really can''t imagine why.


    Is it hard for Li Ling to give up and visit the temple again.


    impossible.


    Ding Shijun still knows Li Ling. He knows that even if Li Ling gives up anything, he can''t give up and visit the temple again.


    Although it''s nothing to visit the holy palace again, I will never give up.


    So why, he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Ding Shijun expected that something big must have happened without Li Ling.


    It''s even bigger than he''s here!


    Although this is only Ding Shijun''s deduction, I have to say that Ding Shijun still has some brains.


    But on second thought, he also felt unlikely.


    "No, even if Jia Taichong gets the news very late, half a month is enough. There are ten gaps in this half a month, so Li Zailin is bound to use this gap to do something."


    It can''t be too big or too small.


    Ding Shijun''s brain is becoming more and more active.


    Although he still doesn''t know where Li Ling is, he has noticed the problem.


    So Ding Shijun hurried to find a tavern, which had Bai Xiaosheng who specialized in providing Jianghu news.


    Ding Shijun thought that since he couldn''t find what Li Ling was doing for a while, he might as well rely on Bai Xiaosheng.


    Without saying a word, Ding Shijun patted a thousand yuan elixirs on the table.


    "I want to return to the mainland in the last six months. No major and minor events are allowed to fall."


    With Ding Shijun doing so, Bai Xiaosheng was frightened.


    It''s not that Bai Xiaosheng has never seen a big customer before, but he really hasn''t seen such a big customer as Ding Shijun.


    However, since people have money, please provide it quickly.


    "Sir, please listen."


    For nearly two hours, Ding Shijun spent nearly two hours here listening to the news.


    Finally, he heard a useful name.


    "What did you say? What happened to that disciple of Tianshan Mountain?"


    "Bai Xier, a talented disciple of Tianshan Mountain, has caused competition among many decent sects. Yungong, Bingge and Wumeng all want to take Bai Xier as their own."


    "Bai Xier..."


    Ding Shijun is not a fool. He remembers the name clearly.


    Because Bai Xier came from Guixu mainland!


    He only knew that Bai Xier and Li Ling seemed to have a good relationship, and he didn''t know much about others.


    But he was sure that Bai Xier had something to do with Li Ling.


    In that case, is Li Ling looking for Bai Xier now?


    Almost. With this gap, Li Ling can almost see Bai Xier.


    Ding Shijun sneered.


    "Li Zailin, Li Zailin, you''re going to face a great disaster. You still have the leisure to find a woman."


    The more so, Ding Shijun looked down on Li Ling.


    He even felt that Li Ling could not hold up the wall with some mud.


    But Ding Shijun knew that Li Ling was not that kind of person, so he had to find a way to find out.


    It''s easier this time. He can go directly to Tianshan Mountain.


    But Ding Shijun was born in evil valley. If he goes to Tianshan in his current capacity, it will be very troublesome.


    Good and evil do not stand together. Even if it is an illusory brand, it is also a brand.


    Therefore, Ding Shijun must think of a fairly good countermeasure.


    Since we want to think of countermeasures, we can continue to do it.


    Ding Shijun felt that all this was under his control and there was absolutely no mistake.


    Of course, even if there was any mistake, he didn''t think it was a mistake.


    Therefore, in this situation, Ding Shijun must do well.


    Then Ding Shijun flew to Tianshan as fast as he could.


    He blocked his own evil smell and was ready to inquire.


    At this moment, Li Ling has followed Yu Li to find the small stone.


    Although that little stone is young, he is very good to become a disciple of elder Taiyan in Tianshan.


    Yu Li hurriedly shouted, "little stone, come and have a look."


    "Hmm? Brother Yu, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha, I just came to play with you and see what you''re doing."


    Little stone is more alert to Li Ling around Li Li.


    "Did you bring your friend here? Did you want to find my master?"


    "Ha ha, elder Taiyan is such a busy man. How dare I find him?"


    That''s right.


    As Yu Li.


    He is not qualified to find elder Taiyan at all.


    So why should he.


    However, little stone must feel something wrong at this moment.


    "Who the hell are you looking for? Me? Unlikely."


    Yu Li turns his attention to Li Ling for help. He really hopes Li Ling can help him find a way quickly. If he can''t think of this way, it will be finished.


    Li Ling said directly, "in fact, I want to see Bai Xier. I heard you can introduce me. If it''s not troublesome, please do me a favor."


    When Li Ling said these words, Xiaoshi felt very angry.


    "Elder brother Yu, I remember that Shifu told you that you can''t say anything about elder martial sister Bai. Have you forgotten now?"


    "No, no, little stone, I didn''t mean it, but this kind of thing..."


    In this way, Yu Li is also very bad. He really doesn''t know what to say, but the situation is already so. What else can he say.


    At this juncture.


    If he asked to see Bai Xier, he would obviously be regarded as a spy of the cloud palace, because only the cloud palace people especially want to see her now.


    Although Xiaoshi is young, he is very clear about this. As long as he is not a fool, he can never agree to help introduce him.


    However, Yu Li had no choice. He was forced to come here by Li Ling.


    Therefore, if it goes on like this, he is also very uncomfortable.


    Li Ling quickly added, "I promise I''m not from cloud palace."


    "Ha ha, everyone who comes here says that they guarantee that they are not from the cloud palace, but in the end, they have to be. You can''t lie to me."


    He really has nothing to do with it.


    Because Tianshan had suffered losses before, it was very, very defensive on this issue.


    If you don''t give face, there seems to be no way for anyone.


    It''s time for the test. Can Li Ling persuade this little stone.


    He can make use of his weakness to force him to be convinced, but there is absolutely no way to force little stone to be convinced.


    What should I do.


    There''s no way. There''s really no way.


    At this juncture.


    Li Ling suddenly found a problem.


    Then Li Ling smiled and said, "if you can help, I''ll help you heal your internal injury."

 Chapter 1300

    Li Ling saw that the small stone was a person with internal injury.


    Others generally can''t see it at all.


    Li Ling said, "you should have been in your twenties, but your body shape is seven or eight years old, right?"


    Such words frightened the little stone directly.


    Even Yu Li beside him was frightened.


    After staying in Tianshan for so long, Yu Li really didn''t expect that Xiaoshi still had such a secret.


    He thought that Li Ling was not bragging. How could he go on like this.


    But Li Ling is really not bragging.


    He saw at a glance that the small stone was just like this because of internal injury.


    Little stone was a little excited.


    "You, how did you see it?"


    In fact, there is no need to say how to see it. Once Xiaoshi says such words, it means that he must have been said by Li Ling.


    Yu Li thinks Li Ling is a God.


    He can see everything.


    That''s strange.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe there would be such a person.


    Then Li Ling said, "I can cure it. Do you need it?"


    The little stone''s face became more excited.


    He felt as if he had met a savior.


    But it''s impossible for little stone to believe it directly.


    "Even if you are right, why do I believe you can cure it? Even my master can''t cure it!"


    In fact, little stone knows that his disease is very troublesome.


    Even his master, elder Taiyan, can''t be cured. Why can others say they can be cured.


    That''s why he doesn''t believe Li Ling.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling said directly, "before, your master only used growing fruit for you. Of course, it''s useless. You need to use growing fruit to refine pills."


    "What! You even know how to grow fruit. That''s something we don''t spread in Tianshan."


    In this case.


    Little stone is really convinced.


    Grow fruit.


    It''s a kind of precious medicinal material. It can only grow in Tianshan Mountain. It doesn''t exist in other places at all.


    It''s impossible for people outside to know about growing fruit.


    But Li Ling is not necessarily.


    On nine days, although the growing fruit is not something that can be seen everywhere, it is definitely not so rare.


    That''s why Li Ling dared to say so.


    It''s just that growing fruit directly for small stones is indeed some outrageous thing.


    Because he can''t refine the pill he needs just by growing fruit.


    "I said I could help you. Do you believe it now?"


    The little stone is silent.


    I can see that he is very tangled.


    Because he really hates his internal injury.


    With the growth of age, other senior brothers and junior brothers can be very healthy. Only they have always maintained the appearance of seven or eight years old.


    Even though master Taiyan helped him many times, there was no way.


    The little stone seems to stay at the age of seven or eight, and there is no change at all.


    That''s why it makes little stone very uncomfortable.


    It''s already so hard. What can he do.


    But whenever there was a way, he didn''t want to give up.


    Chatting, although Li Ling standing in front of him couldn''t completely believe it, he sounded very loud.


    If Li Ling can do it right now, Xiaoshi is willing to do something.


    The key is whether he can do it.


    This is the key to the problem.


    Uncomfortable, I have to say that small stone is very uncomfortable.


    After struggling for a long time, Yu Li said, "little stone, it''s better to promise. Although this brother has a bad temper, his ability is still good."


    On the one hand is the door rules, on the other hand is his dream since he was born, which makes little stone how to choose.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make a choice, but that he feels very helpless once he involves something.


    What to do, what to do, what to do.


    Li Ling also said: "whether it''s against the door rules or not, I''m just saying a few words to Bai Xier. I''m an old acquaintance with her. Can you understand?"


    "So, you are not from the cloud palace?"


    "No."


    "Not from Bingge or Wumeng?"


    "I''m not from the ice Pavilion. I also have deep hatred with the military alliance."


    Li Ling told the truth directly. If the other party is willing to believe it, he can''t help it if he doesn''t want to believe it.


    Who makes the current situation such a situation.


    Little stone tangled again and again, so he said to Li Ling, "I can let you try. If you don''t succeed, you must leave Tianshan!"


    Li Ling smiled: "OK, you can try, but you must also promise me that once you succeed, you will lead me to see Bai Xier."


    Although Xiaoshi was still very afraid, he immediately clapped hands with Li Ling: "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Now that it''s settled, things are very good.


    Then Li Ling got some growing fruits from the small stone.


    Ordinary disciples can''t get this kind of precious medicine at all, that is, small stones.


    It''s hard to look at power.


    "Brother, are you really all right? You''re carrying my life here." Yu Li asked nervously.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Li Ling thinks it''s a piece of cake because he can really do it.


    He casually found a medicine tripod, and then put the growing fruit in it.


    Then he found some Yuanling grass and threw it in.


    It looks strange.


    The little stone also said, "Yuanling grass? Why throw such a simple thing in?"


    Li Ling said directly, "usually you must think that Yuanling grass and growing fruit together are some outrageous things."


    "No, I think it''s like this. Of course, it''s a natural thing to put Yuanling grass in it. Is there anything worth saying?"


    Li Ling smiled.


    "I tell you, everything in this world has its own wonderful functions, whether it''s Yuanling grass or something else, can you understand?"


    This is the ultimate truth in pharmacology.


    Those who are proficient in refining pills and medicines must understand a truth very well.


    Even a leaf has its own function, but ordinary people don''t find it at all.


    It''s really such a thing, but it''s hard to say whether it can be done well.


    Li Ling said these words, which surprised little stone.


    Most of the disciples of Tianshan Mountain know some pharmacology, but no one thinks that an ordinary leaf has any magical effect.


    But Li Ling will prove it with practical actions.


    "Brother, don''t be a liar. I beg you to do well."

 Chapter 1301

    Yu Li especially doesn''t want Li Ling to be a liar.


    Because Li Ling is a liar, it''s not good for him.


    If Li Ling confirms that he is a liar, Yu Li will have bad luck today.


    Now it''s not a question of whether or not to explode the matter of absorbing life before.


    But Yu Li colluded with outsiders to betray Tianshan.


    Although Li Ling did nothing, Yu Li''s behavior can be regarded as betrayal.


    Now he just asks Li Ling to give him the pill Xiaoshi needs.


    Of course.


    If you can''t even give this, it''s a trouble.


    That is, half an hour later, the medicine tripod was opened.


    A smell makes everyone feel very good.


    After opening it, Li Ling said directly, "the most basic growth pill has been prepared. You can take one and try it."


    "Growth pill? Is it so simple?"


    Xiaoshi has taken many miraculous drugs, and even used many miraculous drugs to match with the growing fruit to refine medicine.


    But there was no way. I failed every time.


    Now Li Ling uses the most basic Yuanling grass to grow fruit. Is it difficult to succeed?


    But a good pill is placed in front of us. Is it difficult to refuse it as a small stone?


    As long as he is not a fool, he will not refuse, which is very certain.


    So little stone decided to take a risk.


    After he took it, Li Ling felt that the big event had been completed. Although there was no result, Li Ling herself had foreseen the result.


    Yu Li was too nervous to open his eyes.


    He was afraid that something bad had happened to him.


    However, the facts told him that it was not so serious at all. Li Ling did a good job.


    I saw a sudden change in the body of the small stone.


    Originally, he was a small child, but after eating growth pill, he began to grow directly.


    In a short time, he had become a young man in his twenties.


    No matter the appearance, figure or voice, they have changed!


    This is terrible.


    Can become so powerful!


    Before, Xiaoshi and elder Taiyan didn''t do it with great effort. Unexpectedly, Li Ling did it.


    Strange, really strange.


    But the fact is in front of us. No matter how strange, Li Ling has done it.


    "I said, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "Brother Li! Thank you!"


    Little stone was so excited that he almost cried.


    Cure this problem, but his long-standing dream was suddenly cured. He didn''t know what to do except crying.


    But he knew that he must thank Li Ling.


    Li Ling is his lifesaver.


    yes.


    What''s the difference between Li Ling and his reborn parents? Even greater than the kindness of his reborn parents.


    Yu Li breathed a sigh.


    "Thank God, thank God you''re not a liar."


    The stone in Yu Li''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    As long as Li Ling is not a liar, it will be of great benefit to him.


    He is really afraid that Li Ling is a liar.


    In this case, Li Ling said, "now, can you take me to see Bai Xier?"


    Although the little stone is still a little tangled, what he says is water thrown out, and he must do it.


    "OK, even if you are beaten by master, I will take you!"


    Compared with being cured directly, what''s the point of violating the door rules once.


    Besides, he had heard from Li Ling before. Li Ling would never do anything else. He must just say a few words to Bai Xier.


    Little stone soon led Li Ling out of here.


    Although there are many forbidden areas inside Tianshan Mountain, you don''t have to care so much as a small stone.


    He believes there will never be too much trouble.


    At this time, he thought there should be no problem.


    Li Ling is also looking forward to meeting Bai Xier.


    Along the way, Li Ling saw that Tianshan was covered with all kinds of strange flowers and plants.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that there would be so many strange flowers and plants in this place.


    But it''s normal. Who makes this Tianshan Mountain.


    After about one incense stick, the small stone opened one array after another.


    At the same time, he looked left and right for fear that someone would follow him.


    Finally, the last array was opened. Little Stone said to Li Ling, "elder martial sister Bai is inside."


    Li Ling and dumb looked at each other and felt that they had finally succeeded.


    Then they went inside.


    Li Ling found that this is a seemingly good practice room. If you want to say how good feng shui and aura are, Li Ling doesn''t think it''s so good.


    Is that how they treat talented disciples?


    No way, absolutely not.


    If you treat a gifted disciple in this way, I''m afraid you''re forcing the gifted disciple away at any time.


    Although this practice room can not be said to be simple, it is definitely not a very good place.


    With so many formations outside, Li Ling feels that this place is more like a prison.


    Is it different from the rumor?


    Li Ling went inside and found Bai Xier practicing.


    Finally, he met. He finally found Bai Xier.


    "Xi''er."


    "Sister Xi''er!"


    With Li Ling and dumb mouth, Bai Xier quickly opened her eyes.


    "Li Yaojun!!"


    yes.


    At Bai Xier''s place, she still called Li Ling Li Yaojun.


    Because Li Ling was a nine star Yaojun when he was in Jiuyao!


    Bai Xier thought she was dreaming. She thought she was unlikely to see Li Ling in her life. I didn''t expect to see her now.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it. I''m coming."


    Although Bai Xier and Li Ling didn''t have any fame before, now Bai Xier rushed up without saying anything.


    Even if there is no distinction between men and women, he is always a fellow countryman.


    "I really didn''t expect you to come to see me. I really didn''t expect it."


    At the same time, Bai Xier''s tears kept flowing.


    Li Ling is a little curious about her accomplishments.


    "This cultivation is good. It has reached the mixed Yuan state."


    But soon Li Ling also noticed something wrong.


    Bai Xier''s mixed yuan realm was not cultivated at all, but was passed on by others.


    Yes, Bai Xier doesn''t know who has passed on the cultivation for nearly 3000 years before she can become this state now.


    "The Tianshan Mountain is very kind to you. It can transmit skills..."


    "It was passed on to me by master. He hopes I can become strong as soon as possible. I thank Master very much."


    Thank you?


    Yes, I should thank you.


    But Li Ling still felt that something was wrong.


    What''s wrong.


    For a moment and a half, Li Ling couldn''t say clearly, but he knew that Bai Xier didn''t suffer.


    "It''s enough as long as you don''t suffer."

 Chapter 1302

    As long as you don''t suffer.


    Although there are many mysteries that are not well understood.


    But Li Ling felt that as long as he didn''t suffer, there would never be a big problem.


    Of course, he also wanted to find out what Bethel had experienced.


    It turned out that Bai Xier fainted directly when she came to Guixu mainland from Jiuyao.


    When she woke up, she found that she had come to Tianshan.


    It was elder Taiyan who rescued her.


    Although she didn''t know what elder Taiyan was going to do, the whole Tianshan Mountain was very kind to her.


    That kind of good, or good to the point of no further improvement.


    They can meet almost all the requirements provided by Bai Xier.


    But Bai Xier said she wanted to find a man named Li Zailin. They couldn''t find him.


    Li Ling feels strange.


    Although his re-entry temple is not within the sphere of influence of Tianshan Mountain, if Tianshan disciples inquire carefully, they should be able to find out their reputation.


    Even if it''s not a big deal for the four character forces to kill the three character forces, there will always be news.


    But Bai Xier never got any news.


    Tianshan also held a meeting for Bai Xier, and finally decided to let elder Taiyan be her master.


    She even passed on 3000 years of skill directly to her.


    I''m afraid it''s unheard of in Guixu mainland to treat his disciples like this.


    Li Ling thinks that elder Taiyan should not be a fool. He shouldn''t have to give away his accomplishments.


    How much do you dote on a disciple to do this?


    Therefore, Li Ling doesn''t believe it is reasonable.


    Especially Bai Xier didn''t get any news about Li Ling at all.


    Although there is a bold guess, Li Ling dare not imagine.


    He was thinking that these guys in Tianshan mountain would not regard Bai Xier as a canary and shut him in a luxurious bird cage.


    Although I''m not sure, I feel very uncomfortable as long as I have this idea.


    Li Ling directly asked, "how''s life here?"


    "It''s very good. I''ll do whatever I ask. It''s just that I''m allowed to practice hard and don''t let me go out. But we practitioners should be like this."


    Such is the case.


    For a person who wants to practice wholeheartedly, the best thing for her is to provide all the environmental conditions that can improve her cultivation.


    Tianshan is really good for Bai Xier.


    It''s just that Li Ling doesn''t think so.


    "I''m not sure if they are kind, but I''m sure Tianshan hasn''t done anything good."


    When Li Ling just stepped into the first step of Tianshan Mountain, he saw that they were absorbing the life expectancy of the common people.


    Even ordinary people don''t let go. How good can Tianshan be.


    Therefore, in this case, Li Ling feels that things are far from as simple as she thinks.


    "Brother Li, it''s not good to slander Tianshan so much..."


    Xiaoshi wanted to refute, but because Li Ling had just saved himself, he felt that his refutation was very weak.


    How can we do this? It''s hard not to achieve. Should we go on like this.


    impossible.


    But little stone won''t go on.


    Li Ling did not continue this topic.


    Then Li Ling asked, "Xi''er, do you want to stay here?"


    "I''ll go wherever you want me to go!"


    How could Bethel stay.


    She has always wanted to find Li Ling. Staying in Tianshan to practice is just a temporary expedient.


    No matter how much benefit Tianshan gives her, she wants to find Li Ling.


    This is something that can''t be broken.


    So she agreed directly.


    "Are you willing to give up such good conditions from Tianshan?"


    "No matter what conditions, as long as I can be with you, I don''t want to be so strong!"


    As Bai Xier spoke out his heart, little stone felt a little nervous.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, this is not good. You are the most valued person in the whole Tianshan Mountain. Shifu will never let you leave."


    That''s what I say, but can Tianshan lock people up.


    Li Ling felt that these guys might really be able to do it. They might really lock up Bai Xier.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between this situation and being locked up.


    At this point.


    Bai Xier nodded directly: "I''ll go wherever he goes."


    That''s what he said. What else can little stone say.


    At this moment, little stone felt whether he was in trouble.


    Although he himself received the favor of Li Ling, he also knew what a great sin it would be to lose Bai Xier.


    No, absolutely not.


    It must not be like this.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, whether you go or not, you''d better discuss it with Shifu."


    Li Ling said: "after discussion, it is likely that we will not be able to leave."


    Yes, before, they could put Bai Xier in such a luxurious cage like a canary, so they would never let her go easily.


    Little stone is even more worried.


    "Brother Li, you promised me when you came..."


    "I just said I wasn''t from the cloud palace, the military alliance or the ice Pavilion. I didn''t say I didn''t take Bai Xier?"


    Such words scared the little stone silly.


    "You, you, how can you do this."


    "I have to make it clear to you that Bai Xier and I are old acquaintances. Now she doesn''t live very well, and she wants to leave herself. Can I help you?"


    This matter should be put outside anyway.


    But this is Tianshan Mountain. Can you say that in Tianshan Mountain.


    Tianshan is a two character force. If it is really unreasonable, who can take them.


    At this juncture.


    It''s over.


    Yes, it''s really a little over.


    Bai Xier said, "master is very kind to me. He should not be unreasonable. I think I can talk to him."


    Li Ling smiled and shook her head.


    "Maybe you don''t know much about the Guixu mainland and don''t know the sinister people in it, but since you are willing to know, I won''t stop you."


    The little stone also said, "yes, anyway, it''s better to talk to the master."


    Little stone felt that it was master''s order to go or not to go. How could he jump over master and go by himself.


    Li Ling said to the mute, "I''ll be ready for battle later. Maybe we''ll start a big fight."


    Dumb is not too sure.


    She asked Li Ling, "is it really that serious?"


    "You should remember that they are a sect that dares to directly absorb the life expectancy of the common people. Were there few such sanctimonious sects before?"


    Dumb nodded heavily, and then she took out the hundred war horn.


    "OK, call when you should!"

 Chapter 1303

    Since you want to fight, get ready to fight.


    Although there is no sign of fighting now, people are not fools.


    No one would choose to fool around at such a time.


    Li Ling wants to take Bai Xier away, which basically means that he is going to be the enemy of Tianshan.


    The little stone looked at it and was speechless for a moment.


    "Brother, you just saved me and now you do this again. What do you want me to do?"


    Yes, what should he do.


    Anyway, this kind of thing won''t be done very well.


    But Li Ling just did it. He didn''t give face at all.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    Li Ling said, "I don''t have to take people away. Bai Xier wants to go by herself. My friend wants to go. Can''t I take care of it?"


    Very clear.


    His friend is leaving. Can''t he help.


    Of course you can help, but it''s not so easy to say.


    Or, in Xiaoshi, he doesn''t think Li Ling is helping Bai Xier go.


    The little Stone said, "if you do this, it will be very difficult for me."


    Li Ling doesn''t know whether to nod or shake his head.


    "Of course I know you are very difficult, but this is what I have to do, so no matter how difficult or easy it is, please bear it."


    Yes, I can only bear it.


    There is nothing he can do if he doesn''t put up with such a thing.


    At this time, it''s useless to say those useless words.


    Assuming things are so easy to handle, I''m afraid no one will be convinced.


    Little stone bowed helplessly to Li Ling.


    "Brother, isn''t there anything to discuss?"


    Then he turned to ask Bai Xier.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, it should be negotiable. I don''t think it''s so serious. What do you say?"


    Maybe we can discuss it at another time.


    But at this time, there is no discussion.


    Bai Xier said, "I know Master is very good to me, and I know Tianshan is very good to me, but I''m sorry, I want to leave with him."


    The little stone was silent.


    Because the little stone could see that hope in Bethel''s eyes.


    That is a very, very great hope that no force can stop.


    In that case.


    The little stone won''t stop.


    What''s more, in a sense, Li Ling is still the benefactor of Xiaoshi. Being in this dilemma naturally makes him very uncomfortable, so he can only choose silence.


    Li Ling felt that there should be no problem for them to go so directly.


    Just go and you''ll be fine.


    Even if the elder Taiyan catches up, it''s okay.


    It was all right.


    But what happened inside has been seen by Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun hurried slowly and finally felt the Tianshan Mountain.


    As an evil monk, Ding Shijun was careful in every step he took here.


    Because he knew he had no way. If he was found, something big might happen.


    So Ding Shijun must hide well.


    But he wants to observe.


    If you don''t observe, his problem will be too troublesome.


    At this time, Ding Shijun observed the key problem. He saw that Li Ling wanted to take Bai Xier away.


    When he inquired about the news from Bai Xiaosheng, he knew that Bai Xier was very important. Although he didn''t know where the importance came from, it was always very important.


    So he was very nervous.


    "No, you can''t let Li Zailin take people away like this."


    Yes, Ding Shijun can''t let Li Ling take people away anyway. If he takes them away like this, the problem will be big trouble.


    Although Ding Shijun didn''t know what the next move would do for him, he would make Li Ling more trouble.


    Soon, Ding Shijun directly let all the halls near Tianshan Mountain hear a sound with a sound symbol.


    "Bai Xier is going to be robbed!"


    Whether they are pilgrims or disciples of practice, they are very shocked after hearing this, because this kind of thing will hardly happen.


    Especially elder Taiyan, as Bai Xier''s master, is naturally more nervous.


    Li Ling, dumb and Bai Xier became nervous as soon as they heard the voice, because they hadn''t run yet!


    "Where did the news come from? Is there anyone else?"


    Of course, Li Ling didn''t think that Ding Shijun was doing all this. At the moment, Ding Shijun has made himself look like an ordinary person and mixed among pilgrims.


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid no one can say.


    Elder Taiyan rushed to Bai Xier''s practice room as fast as he could.


    Originally, Bai Xier thought the matter was not too big, but elder Taiyan roared directly: "who dares to rob my disciple!!"


    The words suddenly shouted out, which really shocked the whole hall.


    Li Ling has seen people who love their disciples, but there is absolutely no such person as elder Taiyan.


    Terror. At this moment, the situation shown by elder Taiyan can only be said to be terror.


    "Master! Please calm down. This is not an outsider!"


    Bai Xier knew that elder Taiyan was very angry, so she hurried to persuade him.


    At the moment, elder Taiyan is not the only one coming. 3000 of his disciples and retransmission disciples have come to surround the practice room.


    Elder Taiyan didn''t listen carefully to Bai Xier''s words, but said directly: "don''t panic, I''ll kill the thief. If I guess correctly, the thief must be from cloud palace!"


    Cloud palace, they can only guess it''s cloud palace.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I''m coming to the temple again, Li Zailin."


    Everyone wondered when Li Ling introduced himself like this.


    To say that Li Ling is famous, it is really famous in Fenger country.


    But if he is not famous, there are not many people who really know him.


    The disciples of Tianshan just feel that the three words Li Zailin are familiar. They don''t know what they have done.


    Maybe only some disciples of Wu Meng are familiar with Li Ling.


    But it doesn''t matter. In this case, nothing matters.


    The most important thing is what Li Ling wants to do.


    "I don''t care who you are, and no matter which force you come from, leave now!"


    Elder Taiyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He only knows that what he has to do is to keep Bai Xier and never allow anyone to come and touch him.


    But it''s not that easy.


    Bai Xier said at the moment, "master, he is the Li Yaojun in Jiuyao that I told you before!"


    "Jiuyao..."


    Elder Taiyan certainly knew Jiuyao, but he thought it was just a very, very backward place. Although Bai Xier had told him something before, he didn''t care much.


    "No matter where you come from, you can''t!"

 Chapter 1304

    Now elder Taiyan doesn''t want to take care of so much, because when he sees Li Ling like this, he knows that Li Ling must be the enemy.


    Whether he comes from Jiuyao or from other places, there is nothing to say.


    What should we do now?


    Elder Taiyan was really distressed when he faced Bai Xier. Soon he said to Bai Xier, "you can''t go because you are very important to Tianshan Mountain."


    Bai Xier bowed to elder Taiyan: "master, please let me go, because I''m going to leave after all."


    "Why do you want to leave? Is Tianshan bad for you? I''m sure not many people can enjoy your treatment in this place."


    Indeed, as elder Taiyan said, Bai Xier has a very high status in Tianshan.


    Not only does he think she is very good, but even the leader and senior disciples feel that Bai Xier is treated very well from top to bottom.


    Even people like Xiaoshi are very envious.


    How can little stone not envy? Xiaoshi is also an excellent disciple of Tianshan Mountain, but when facing Bai Xier, he must call him elder martial sister.


    Without this title, the status of the two sides is obviously unequal.


    But no matter how good Tianshan was to Bai Xier, she said to elder Taiyan, "no, I must go with him."


    At this moment, elder Taiyan was very angry: "are you from cloud palace?"


    He said this to Li Ling.


    Li Ling shrugged and stressed again: "I have told you that I am not from the cloud palace. My sect is called the reliant temple."


    Yes, Li Ling has said everything. Why does the other party still think Li Ling is from the cloud palace.


    At this time, elder Taiyan said, "no matter what sect you are, Bai Xier can''t go with you."


    "I''m afraid you can''t be responsible for it. If Bai Xier wants to go with me, she can go. Is it difficult for you Tianshan to detain this person all the time?"


    Yes, that''s it. Does Tianshan really want to detain it?


    Anyway, Tianshan is a famous and authentic family in Guixu mainland. In this place, they have a great reputation in the Jianghu. If they detain others casually, it must be a little bad.


    But elder Taiyan said, "even so, so what? I''m going to detain her today!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xier was very angry: "master, of course I know you are very kind to me, but now you look like this, isn''t it a kind of pressure for me?"


    But it seems that elder Taiyan didn''t care what kind of pressure it was. He just wanted to do it, because if he didn''t do it again, it''s likely that the people he has cultivated will run away directly.


    At this juncture, does Li Ling have a way.


    Li Ling originally thought Tianshan was nice to Bai Xier, but since he saw elder Taiyan talking like this, he understood that Tianshan was definitely not like Bai Xier in his imagination.


    So Li Ling said, "as far as I know, you Tianshan have never done anything too good."


    "Hehe, is it difficult for us to do something in Tianshan? Do we have to report it to you? What are you?"


    In this case, Li Ling only sneers at elder Taiyan.


    "No matter what kind of person I am, I know I''m much better than you Tianshan."


    "Do you deserve to say such a thing?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can guess."


    "Well, guess."


    Elder Taiyan decided to let Li Ling guess, but he thought Li Linggen couldn''t guess anything, so he came.


    According to Li Ling''s current level, he can''t know so many secrets at all. Therefore, since he doesn''t know secrets, he can guess what great things.


    Everyone thinks Li Ling is doing something he can''t accomplish by himself.


    However, Li Ling immediately said, "you don''t want to train Bai Xier into a real disciple, but to refine her into a pill."


    When Li Ling said such words, elder Taiyan was directly shocked.


    Including Bai Xier and little stone were shocked.


    Little stone thought, even if Li Ling is his benefactor, he can''t slander Tianshan so much.


    He has been in Tianshan for so many years, but he has always treated Tianshan as a famous and authentic family. How can there be such a thing.


    But elder Taiyan''s face obviously changed a little. When Li Ling caught the change, he knew he had guessed right.


    "Come on, if you admit it now, maybe you Tianshan will have a final turn."


    Unexpectedly, elder Taiyan was directly angry: "it''s impossible. You don''t slander us here. You have no proof. Come up with the evidence. What excessive things have we done in Tianshan!"


    Li Ling said, "I knew from the time I entered Tianshan that every people who came to burn incense would be sucked away for ten years, and these people could be sucked away for up to fifty years. You were afraid of making things big, so you only gave them fifty years."


    At the beginning, Li Ling also thought that maybe it was just something done by some bottom disciples of Tianshan, but when elder Taiyan stood here, he knew that it might not be the bottom, but the benefit of their middle-level and high-level.


    The more so, elder Taiyan''s mind is more uncomfortable.


    "Don''t slander me here, and don''t slander Tianshan!"


    "If I''m not right, you''re not such a performance at all. Now that you''re so angry, it shows that I''m right."


    "Shut up, shut up! Shut up!"


    Bai Xier was very surprised at the moment. She unconsciously stood behind Li Ling and asked Li Ling in a low voice: "what''s going on? Will such a wonderful thing really happen?"


    Soon Li Ling said, "they cultivated you just like those people to absorb some benefits, so you shouldn''t stay here at all. If you stay any longer, you may be killed."


    "Really?"


    "You can think about it carefully. If you stay all the time, why are there such arrays around? These arrays are basically used to trap you and don''t let you out. Don''t you understand now?"


    When Li Ling had said things like this, Bai Xier understood everything in an instant.


    Yes, if Tianshan is really good to itself, why should it be so? Why did they trap themselves?


    It''s called good practice, but it''s not at all. They just want to treat themselves as an object.


    At the moment, Bai Xier asked angrily, "master, is it really like this?"

 Chapter 1305

    Elder Taiyan was speechless by Li Ling. Especially when facing Bai Xier, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After all, he was very, very uncomfortable in this situation.


    In fact, Li Ling has no practical evidence, but he knows he must be right, because elder Taiyan''s expression has sold everything.


    Elder Taiyan said, "Bai Xier, what have I done to you since you came to Tianshan? You should be able to see."


    Bai Xier immediately said, "master is very kind to me, including senior brothers and junior brothers."


    "Well, since we are all very kind to you, do you have any questions?"


    "I just want to know if it''s really like what Li Ling said. You will finally refine me into a pill like absorbing other people''s life."


    Li Ling immediately said, "look at this little stone. He hasn''t grown up yet, but he has grown up directly since he ate my refined growth pill. Don''t you understand?"


    When Li Ling pointed out the problem, even Xiaoshi was surprised.


    Little stone thought that he had only suffered internal injuries before, and master had actively treated himself. Why was it related to such a big conspiracy?


    Didn''t Li Ling know all these things before?


    Is there something fishy when I suddenly mention it now?


    Elder Taiyan immediately shouted, "shut up, shut up!"


    "You want me to shut up? If you really have a clear conscience, you won''t care what I''m talking about. Are you right?"


    At this moment, elder Taiyan is very, very worried. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, in a corner of Tianshan Mountain, two people are paying attention to the situation here. These two people are not from Tianshan Mountain, but from Wumeng.


    The first of them was a man named Wu Qingtian.


    Wu Qingtian''s disciple asked, "master, are there really so many sneaky things in Tianshan?"


    Wu Qingtian quickly replied, "although Tianshan is a righteous sect, in fact, there is no lack of sneaking around, and the so-called two word forces basically have this kind of situation."


    When Wu Qingtian said such things, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. He even thought it was a matter of course.


    At this time, the young man beside Wu Qingtian asked, "don''t we come with justice?"


    Speaking of this, Wu Qingtian smiled: "there is no justice in the world, and the kind of justice you think in your heart will never exist. Once there was a place dedicated to maintaining this justice, but in the end, they found that their justice is just a pretense of sanctity."


    "Oh, where the hell is that?"


    "This place is called Renzhai. It has been abandoned now."


    It surprised the disciples around him to say so.


    "I didn''t think of it at all."


    "There are many things you didn''t think of, so you''re still very young."


    Wu Qingtian seems very, very profound or abstruse when training his disciples, but he doesn''t know whether such a training method is useful or not.


    However, in this case, he was not surprised about whether Tianshan was dignified or not.


    Instead, he said to his apprentice, "look at the man named Li Zailin. How about him?"


    "Li Zailin, I''ve heard of it. It seems that there are still some conflicts with our military alliance, but I don''t know what kind of conflict it is."


    "Didn''t you find something special about him?"


    "Disciple is stupid. Please tell me more carefully."


    Wu Qingtian soon smiled and said, "he can make the small stone grow up directly, but I was quite impressed with this small stone before."


    "Oh, what''s the impression?"


    "Because Xiaoshi is a disciple of special talent, but because he has never grown up, he can''t practice, or practice like others."


    "What does it matter? But a man as powerful as he is really pathetic."


    "Because you don''t see why the small stone doesn''t grow at all."


    Suddenly, the disciple felt as if there was something in master''s words, so he quickly asked, "please make it clear."


    Wu Qingtian said: "little stone is not like that at all. His talent is completely absorbed by others."


    "If he had not been absorbed at the beginning, he would have been like a normal person, but others did not tell him the truth, so he always thought that his bad luck led to his growing up and unable to practice."


    When he heard these words, the young man was completely shocked.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the person who hurt the small stone like this is his master?"


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s elder Taiyan."


    Although Wu Qingtian is from Wumeng, he knows everything here.


    Of course, at his level, even if it is not clear, it is unlikely.


    But that''s not what he still cares about.


    Wu Qingtian continued: "I can directly repair the evil things that elder Taiyan did at the beginning, and I can repair them in a very short time. Li Zailin is definitely not an ordinary person."


    This is what Wu Qingtian said, because he suddenly saw that Li Ling was not an ordinary person.


    "Yes, if he can be an ordinary person even in this case, few people are not good."


    At this time, the young man said, "Li Zailin is so powerful. I''m afraid Tianshan can''t tolerate him."


    "I don''t know if there will be any fighting in the future, but Bai Xier''s contribution must be the same as that of small stone, but they have been kept in the dark and have been exposed by Li Ling now."


    "I don''t know whether elder Taiyan wants to kill Li Ling, but this Li Ling is really a talent."


    Wu Qingtian saw that Li Ling was a talent, so he thought about whether to help.


    If we help, we are likely to have a conflict with Tianshan. Wu Qingtian must also take up his responsibility.


    But if you don''t help, do you want to see Li Ling killed by elder Taiyan?


    Although they haven''t started yet, as long as they want to start, I''m afraid no one can stop them.


    Since it''s already so, what''s the use of saying that.


    At this juncture, the young man said, "master, if we help this Li come again, will he be subordinate to our Wu League?"


    Wu Qingtian shook his head and said, "such people have always been rebellious, so it is impossible to obey the Wu League."


    "Then I''m very surprised. Since he can''t obey our martial alliance, what else should we do for him? Isn''t this contradictory?"


    Wu Qingtian said, "you don''t have to completely control a person to help him, as long as you exchange interests with this person. Can you understand me now?"

 Chapter 1306

    As for what Wu Qingtian said, whether his apprentice can understand or not, there is no way to verify.


    Just Wu Qingtian needs to tell it in this way, but now the most difficult thing is Li Ling.


    How will Li Ling face the dilemma at this moment.


    In a sense, elder Taiyan will not let Bai Xier go.


    Because once he was released, what he had insisted on for so long would have been wasted.


    And even Tianshan will not let him go. After all, the people who wanted to rob Bai Xier were not a little, but there were many.


    Under such circumstances, how should Li Ling resolve it.


    At this time, Wu Qingtian''s disciple asked, "master, is there a way to dissolve this man named Li Zailin?"


    Wu Qingtian shook his head and said, "in fact, he should have no way, but today he was lucky to meet me. If he can''t, I''ll do it."


    "But master, this is Tianshan Mountain. Even if you do it, the other party may not be able to hand over Bai Xier."


    "As for whether it will be handed over, I don''t know. I just hope Tianshan doesn''t think I''m here to rob Bai Xier."


    "How could you not think so? Bai Xier is famous and the two word forces want to rob her. You suddenly appear in this place now. As long as you are not a fool, you will think you must have come to rob her."


    "Since they think so, I have no way. Let''s go step by step. Now go down and have a look."


    Li Ling and elder Taiyan are facing off, because Li Ling has said everything he should say, and he is even threatening elder Taiyan.


    "If you don''t let me take Bai Xier away, I''ll tell you all the dirty things in Tianshan."


    Now the person in the worst mood is probably little stone.


    Xiaoshi always thinks that he has benefited from the whole Tianshan Mountain, especially from elder Taiyan. In this case, how can he oppose Tianshan or elder Taiyan.


    However, when he knew that my own defects were completely caused by the so-called master, he must be very, very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Little stone asked angrily, "master, apprentice, ask you a question, how did this so-called internal injury on me come into being? Can you tell me?"


    Elder Taiyan was very worried when he saw the small stone like this.


    "Haven''t I already told you that your internal injuries are brought by nature. You haven''t grown up since childhood."


    "Then why can this brother cure me, and he told me the cause of my illness? It''s not false."


    Elder Taiyan''s face was very blushing. He felt a little funny.


    He immediately said, "what''s going on? I''ll tell you again when I have a chance. Now I want to tell you, don''t think blindly. Once you start thinking blindly, our relationship between teachers and disciples will be affected."


    "And this is an outsider. Now this guy is the enemy of Tianshan Mountain. Do you want to help the enemy?"


    "No, of course I won''t help the enemy, but now I want to tell your master that this brother is my benefactor."


    Yes, Xiaoshi''s internal injuries were cured by Li Ling. Of course, Li Ling is his benefactor. When facing his benefactor, as long as he is not stupid, he will distinguish these things very clearly.


    It''s not that elder Taiyan can solve the problem casually.


    He may cheat for a period of time, but he can''t cheat for a lifetime.


    Little stone is not a fool. Under such circumstances, elder Taiyan became angry.


    "Is it difficult that you don''t even listen to master? If you don''t go back now, I''ll punish you."


    "Master, I just want a truth. As long as you tell me the truth, you can punish me whatever you want."


    Little stone has made his words very clear. He doesn''t know that he is committing a very serious problem.


    But there was no way. He just wanted the truth.


    Because in a sense, once he can''t know the truth, I''m afraid he will have trouble sleeping and eating all his life.


    Under such circumstances, elder Taiyan really has no way at all.


    Of course, elder Taiyan knows very well how to face it, and he knows better. If he tells the real things, his prestige in Tianshan will be lost.


    Even the prestige of the whole Tianshan Mountain in the Jianghu will be lost.


    "Little stone! Now you go and confine me. Don''t come out without my order."


    "No, master, if you punish me directly without telling me the truth, then don''t blame me for deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors."


    "You, you, you dare to be like this. Have I raised you for nothing in my life?"


    "Master, I really hope you can be very clear about where I am now. Since I have asked, if you don''t tell the truth, I can only be rude."


    "Presumptuous, what I said is the truth. Everyone knows that you can''t grow up since you were born. If you didn''t have me and Tianshan Mountain, you would have died outside. Don''t you know?"


    Of course, elder Taiyan can take what he said as the truth in a very powerful way.


    But obviously, this way can''t convince Xiaoshi. As long as Xiaoshi is not a fool, he knows that what elder Taiyan said is false.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Xiaoshi''s heart has tended to Li Ling''s side.


    Li Ling patted little stone on the shoulder and said to him, "this guy is lying to you. He hurt you like this, and then deceived you, so that you have a heart of gratitude."


    "I hope you can grasp the way ahead."


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous! Li Zailin, don''t confuse the public with rumors in front of my disciples."


    "You know in your heart whether it is bewitching people or not."


    Yes, is it a lie to confuse the public? Everything takes time to implement. Relatively speaking, Li Ling has treated Xiaoshi healthily. Is this a lie to confuse the public.


    This is a real ability!


    The little stone knelt down to the elder Taiyan, and then knocked his head three times in a row.


    After kowtowing, the little Stone said, "I have already paid back your kindness of raising and teaching. If master still doesn''t say it now, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "You, you, you are so presumptuous!"


    Elder Taiyan felt that there was no way, but now he must face an absolute test.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you all. Only by killing you can you know the greatness of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 1307

    Force may not solve the problem at all, but in front of elder Taiyan, force can solve the immediate problems.


    At least Xiaoshi and Li Ling can be solved!


    At this moment, little stone felt that his life seemed to have come to an end, because he was ready for battle.


    He knew that he couldn''t beat elder Taiyan at all. At the same time, he also knew that even if he and Li Ling could not beat.


    But now that this is the case, what are the options?


    This is the destination he should choose for himself. Whoever makes him want the truth.


    Because the real truth is particularly important to him. If the truth is not important, he can''t think about other problems at all.


    Just as elder Taiyan was preparing to move, suddenly a voice came from the sky.


    "Elder Taiyan, what made you like this? Are your disciples disobedient?"


    Elder Taiyan looked up and found that it was Wu Qingtian of Wu League.


    At the beginning, elder Taiyan had noticed that there were experts nearby.


    At that time, he thought he was the martial brothers of Tianshan Mountain, so he didn''t manage so much.


    But now when he saw Wu Qingtian''s appearance, he knew that he had thought too little before.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here. Are you here to compete for Bai Xier?"


    Elder Taiyan easily figured out Wu Qingtian''s purpose.


    No matter what Wu Qingtian is going to do, he feels that Wu Qingtian is definitely coming to rob Bai Xier.


    But Wu Qingtian smiled and said, "I said it wasn''t at all, but I''m afraid you won''t believe it. Today I just want to come here to visit Taoist friends and have a good chat."


    "What can I talk to you about? Although Wumeng and Tianshan are not hostile sects, they should not have such good communication."


    "Wrong, wrong, elder Taiyan is still wrong. If all the major sects don''t communicate well, what can we do if our two character forces are completely reduced in the future?"


    "Ha ha, who can let us fall? Do you rely on the three character forces all over the world? So Wu Qingtian, don''t look for these useless reasons. Tell us your thoughts quickly."


    Wu Qingtian said, "I''m not interested in Bai Xier at all. Maybe people in cloud Palace are more interested in her, because she''s not suitable for the martial arts mental skills of our Martial Arts League."


    Wu Qingtian is quite right. It is false to say that he is not interested in Bai Xier, but Bai Xier is really not suitable for Wu Meng''s martial arts and mental skills.


    Therefore, even if it is called over, it is of no use at all.


    Since there is no use in robbing the past, why turn against Tianshan for this matter.


    At this moment, Wu Qingtian fell on the ground with his apprentice beside him. Wu Qingtian said to his apprentice in a very low voice, "learn from me later."


    The young man immediately nodded slightly, "yes, master."


    At this moment, the hostility of elder Taiyan is very serious. He continues to ask Wu Qingtian, "tell me quickly. What do you want to do? If you don''t say it in a short time, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Wu Qingtian smiled and said, "I want to do everything, but I can''t do anything. This is your Tianshan Mountain. Do you think I can play here?"


    What he said is very right. Wu Qingtian is a hall leader. If he moves here, he will attack Tianshan on behalf of the Wu League.


    This kind of thing is a very big thing. I can''t do it as Wu Qingtian.


    Since he couldn''t do it, why did he suddenly come out.


    No one knows this, especially elder Taiyan.


    But whether elder Taiyan knows it or not, this is what Wu Qingtian must do.


    Wu Qingtian said, "I think this Li Zailin is very good, so I don''t want you to kill him."


    "What do you mean? Li Zailin is an outsider, and he is slandering Tianshan everywhere. If he is allowed to spread the black history of Tianshan, how will we mix up in the future?"


    "Hahaha, elder Taiyan, do you have a simple mind when doing things?"


    "How do you say that? When did I become simple?"


    "Then I want to ask you whether the so-called black history of Tianshan is true or false?"


    "Of course it''s fake!"


    Wu Qingtian asked again, "we are all decent sects and two word forces. I''m not a fool. We Wumeng may not have done what you Tianshan did. So it''s necessary to cover up here."


    Such words made elder Yan very uncomfortable, because he knew Wu Qingtian was right.


    No one has done less about absorbing people''s life expectancy and using some talents to achieve ulterior goals.


    Everyone is an old hunter. Why pretend to be kind.


    Elder Taiyan asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to tell you first that there is no need to flaunt ourselves with the so-called justice. We are not a just sect at all. The really just sect is called Renzhai and has been destroyed."


    "Wu Qingtian! Are you here today to tell me about the history of the whole Guixu continent? I''m not interested in this matter!"


    "No, no, of course not. I just want to remind you."


    "What''s there to remind me? What do you want to remind me in this case?"


    "Didn''t elder Taiyan find the particularity of Li Zailin?"


    "What''s special about this boy? I think he exudes evil spirit. He must be an evil monk."


    "Ha ha, elder Taiyan, whether he is an evil friar or not, his ability is beyond doubt. Won''t you be surprised why little stone can be cured suddenly and grow up?"


    At first, elder Taiyan really didn''t think about this problem, but when Wu Qingtian brought it up, elder Taiyan was surprised instantly.


    He thought to himself, as if that was the case.


    Because no matter from which point of view, small stone is a waste man. It has been so waste since childhood that no one can cure it at all.


    What''s more, the person who abolished him was elder Taiyan himself. Elder Taiyan himself knew his methods very well, so Xiaoshi was just a kind of person who could not be cured.


    However, Li Ling cured him, which is enough to show that Li Ling''s ability is very strong.


    Even strong enough to make elder Taiyan dare not take it lightly.


    "It seems to be true after you say so."


    "Yes, I just saw that this guy is really powerful, and powerful enough to make me unimaginable, so elder Taiyan, do you still want to kill him now?"

 Chapter 1308

    When Wu Qingtian said this, elder Taiyan would no longer want to kill Li Ling.


    Because at this moment, he realized how powerful Li Ling is.


    If elder Taiyan didn''t find out before, now he wants to understand.


    Li Ling can completely solve his puzzle.


    Before, elder Taiyan made the little stone look like this because of some interest problems.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no solution at all, but Li Ling solved the problem.


    Just now he was full of hatred and hostility to Li Ling, so he didn''t think of this problem at all.


    Now he suddenly thought of this problem and thought that Li Linggen was not an ordinary person.


    "Like, like you''re right."


    Elder Taiyan finally admitted it.


    Wu Qingtian said, "now that you have said it, do you still want to kill him?"


    Such a problem is definitely very tangled for elder Taiyan.


    It''s impossible without him.


    Because in any way, the current situation is not what he can expect, and Li Ling is so strong that he will be willing to give in?


    Seeing elder Taiyan''s hesitation, Wu Qingtian said, "in fact, you can think about it. Even if you don''t accept Li Zailin, can you solve some problems for yourself as long as you use his medical skills?"


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Once elder Taiyan heard this ability, he immediately understood that Li Ling was a treasure.


    Whether it''s to completely absorb Li Ling or let him provide some medical skills for himself, it''s definitely worth it.


    So, in this case, what should he do?


    Assuming that the problem has occurred, he should understand that this is not a particularly good thing.


    However, if he doesn''t understand, he is a fool.


    Although elder Taiyan is tangled, he knows very well that discussing Li Lingyuan in this case is more meaningful than discussing other things.


    After thinking about many problems, elder Taiyan said, "Wu Qingtian, I have to say that you have put forward a very wonderful method."


    Wu Qingtian smiled: "since it''s already so, what''s the need for elder Taiyan to do? So decide."


    Elder Taiyan said, "however, I can''t help it. Bai Xier is our treasure. No matter what happens, we can''t give up Bai Xier unless I defected from Tianshan."


    This is a very, very serious matter.


    Bai Xier is a great living person. More importantly, she is a person that Tianshan leader attaches great importance to. If Tianshan leader didn''t attach such importance to her, she wouldn''t send a hall leader to guide her.


    What''s more, there were many hall masters competing for her. Needless to say, cloud palace wanted to take her directly.


    So, in any case, he can''t agree to Li Ling''s terms.


    Since he can''t take it away, how can he get the treasure from Li Ling?


    Wu Qingtian said to elder Taiyan, "first of all, you need to think about whether you can get something from Li Ling."


    Of course, Li Ling has cured Xiaoshi, and he wants it.


    Because once he gets it, his status in Tianshan will be significantly improved.


    Obviously, Li Ling will not cooperate directly. If he dares to use a tough way, Li Ling will not tell his own secret even if he dies.


    This is the difficult thing for elder Taiyan.


    However, in that case, it seems that both sides have come to a dead end.


    At this time, Li Ling looked at Bai Xier and said, "I tell you, I just want to take Bai Xier away, and I can''t let her die."


    In fact, elder Taiyan knew that Bai Xier would eventually die, because Tianshan wanted to refine Bai Xier into pills. If this plan was wrong, it would be meaningless for them to cultivate Bai Xier.


    Elder Taiyan shook his head and said, "even if I''m a decent guy now, I can only tell you that it''s impossible."


    Li Ling said, "since it''s impossible, let''s kill the fish and break the net. I''d like to see who suffers when we all die here today."


    When Li Ling said he would kill the fish and break the net, elder Taiyan became more nervous.


    Because he knew very well that Bethel must not die at this time.


    Although the final outcome of Bai Xier is death, if she dies now, what Tianshan did before can be regarded as a failure.


    They must not let this fall short.


    In that case, what else can they do.


    It looks like it''s true. There''s no way.


    Bai Xier also instantly understood that this was Li Ling''s language game with the other party, not that Li Ling really wanted to kill herself.


    So Bai Xier found a sword across her neck.


    "If you want to do it, I''ll kill myself first and see who will suffer."


    Elder Taiyan immediately said, "don''t, don''t, don''t be impulsive!"


    I can see that they are very afraid, so they say so.


    Wu Qingtian only felt very funny when he saw this situation. In fact, he also understood Bai Xier''s value to everyone.


    But he didn''t expect that elder Taiyan should ignore everything.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter anyway.


    Now that Li Ling has found a way, he will not give in too much. At this moment, the confrontation between the two sides has reached a stalemate.


    Soon, little stone sent a light wave to elder Taiyan.


    The little stone shouted angrily, "master, I don''t care how you want to solve other people''s things, but should we solve the things between us first?"


    "What the hell are you going to do?"


    "Am I a traitor? Well, if I am a traitor, then I will do something that only traitors can do. Let''s see how a good master like you can cultivate a talented disciple into a traitor."


    The more he said this, the more guilty elder Taiyan felt. He didn''t know that some of the things he did were not human.


    However, sometimes he is helpless, even forced.


    But at this moment, little stone hung all the blame on the head of elder Taiyan.


    Seeing that elder Taiyan was so difficult, Wu Qingtian hurriedly persuaded Xiaoshi: "some things should not be as shallow as they seem. In fact, every decent sect has done this kind of sneaking things. This is no secret."


    "Am I going to do it, too?"


    Wu Qingtian smiled and said, "when you really grow up, I believe you will do the same."

 Chapter 1309

    These words were no different to little stone, so the most melancholy thing in his heart brought him a considerable shock.


    Because in little stone''s heart, he thinks that what is happening now should not happen.


    After all, we are all famous and authentic, so how could we do such a sneaky thing.


    But sometimes the famous and authentic are not as simple as they think.


    What is hidden under this famous and authentic school is not so simple at all, that is, maybe.


    So what everyone thinks is unique.


    Little stone will feel that the problem is very big. His three views are even impulsive.


    Wu Qingtian asked him, "when you grow up, when you sit in this position, you will do the same."


    "No, I certainly won''t."


    "You certainly won''t just because you are young. When you grow up, you will."


    Wu Qingtian''s words are actually similar to those of elder Taiyan. Now he just stands out as a peacemaker.


    Little stone doesn''t know whether he should make a move or not. Elder Taiyan didn''t fight back, because elder Taiyan knows he owes little stone too much.


    As long as the little stone doesn''t kill himself, it''s nothing to be beaten and scolded a few times.


    Li Ling said at the moment, "don''t think so much now. We must quickly ensure Bai Xier''s safety."


    Yes, Li Ling won''t do anything else at this juncture. He just wants to ensure Bai Xier''s own safety.


    After all, no matter from which point of view, Bai Xier didn''t have to go through this.


    Moreover, Li Ling owes Bai Xier a lot to Guixu mainland.


    At this moment, they seem to have no choice.


    Soon Wu Qingtian said, "how about I propose a method."


    In fact, in his position, both sides trust him.


    Li Ling also knows that if he really fights in Tianshan, the result will not be very good.


    Although Li Ling can beat elder Taiyan, Tianshan has not only one elder Taiyan, but also many others.


    If you really fight like that, how can you finish it?


    Things are such a thing. Li Ling must also think carefully about what she wants to experience.


    Elder Taiyan hurriedly said, "Wu Qingtian, tell me. What can you do?"


    Soon Wu Qingtian said, "it''s impossible to take Bai Xier away directly. Even if you can take her away, you have to live in anonymity. Are you right, Li Zailin?"


    Of course, Li Ling is right.


    But it''s impossible not to take it away.


    Then Wu Qingtian said, "even if you take Bai Xier away, elder Taiyan is not easy to explain here. As long as he can''t explain well, he will fight to the death with you, right?"


    This is also very normal. If elder Taiyan says he can''t keep Bai Xier, it will be a capital crime for him. He can''t continue to live unless he defectes or does other things.


    In short, he can''t live well here.


    Li Ling continued to ask, "what exactly do you want to say?"


    "Why can''t we make a compromise?"


    Wu Qingtian said, "Li Zailin, you might as well plant a mind seed here in Bai Xier to protect her mind. In this way, she can be protected by you. Once she is in danger, you can come to the rescue at any time."


    This method is actually very good. Li Ling knows that she doesn''t have the strength to take Bai Xier away. Even if she directly exposes those dirty things of Tianshan, it''s just forcing Tianshan to be a real villain force.


    In the face of absolute interests, Li Ling believes that leader Tianshan will not consider so many reputation matters.


    So it''s better to buy yourself some time.


    As long as Bai Xier promises not to die, even if they really want to do something about Bai Xier in the future, Li Ling can fly to rescue at any time.


    Li Ling looked at elder Taiyan and said, "do you think so?"


    Elder Taiyan sighed: "Alas, I can''t share much of the benefits that Bai Xier can provide, but I don''t want this responsibility to appear here."


    Li Ling said, "well, I can also give you a way to live so that you won''t be in too much trouble now."


    It seems that people at this moment have to find this compromise, and Li Ling also needs time. As long as he is given enough time, it won''t take long.


    When his cultivation is improved, he can take Bai Xier away directly.


    It''s still too troublesome to take it away now. We can only wait for the future.


    Wu Qingtian said at this moment, "yes, in that case, isn''t everyone all right?"


    Although it is very likely that contradictions will break out in the future, at that time, who feels that contradictions can not be solved.


    Elder Taiyan agreed and Li Ling agreed. Although Bai Xier wanted to leave with Li Ling, Bai Xier knew that once she left, it would cause a major disaster, so she could only continue to practice in Tianshan at the moment.


    Li Ling planted a seed of mind in Bai Xier''s heart. When Bai Xier was in danger, Li Ling would appear in front of her as quickly as possible to ensure her life.


    And Li Ling also knows that elder Taiyan himself will not directly kill Bai Xier. Only the leader of Tianshan Mountain may have the right and ability to use Bai Xier.


    Wu Qingtian smiled: "isn''t everyone happy? As long as we can be happy, we should still be happy. Don''t you think so?"


    Yeah.


    Probably like this.


    I''m afraid it can only be like this.


    Li Ling himself has no way to predict the future. He only hates that his strength has not been improved to a certain extent.


    Once his strength is improved, there is no need to use these so-called tricks. He can solve all the problems only by his own ability.


    Under such circumstances, it seems that everyone has saved their lives.


    Li Ling is also going home.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly little stone stood up and said, "brother, can I go with you?"


    When little stone asked this, elder Taiyan was very angry, but he really didn''t know what to say.


    Li Ling asked him, "I''m a demon sect."


    "No matter what kind of sect it is, as long as it is better than Tianshan Mountain."


    "Do you think a four character force is better than Tianshan?"


    "Yes, that''s it. I want to go with you."

 Chapter 1310

    Little stone can''t stay in Tianshan anymore.


    He knew that if he stayed any longer, something would go wrong in his heart.


    Moreover, elder Taiyan felt very guilty. He also knew that if Xiaoshi stayed here, he might do something against the law in the future.


    It''s really better to let the little stone leave directly.


    No matter where he goes, it may be of great benefit to anyone.


    Li Ling heard that Xiaoshi wanted to talk to him. At first, he hesitated for a moment, but soon felt that it was no big deal.


    "Well, since you want to come to the temple again with me, you can go. It happens that my temple is also short of people."


    So little stone decided to leave Tianshan.


    In fact, to be honest, it''s not a particularly easy decision to let anyone leave a two word force directly, but a small stone is a small stone. He knows what he should do.


    If he doesn''t make things clear, he will feel very, very uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t have much nostalgia for Tianshan. After all, this place is really sorry for him, and even directly wasted many of his years.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance. Li Ling is his life-saving benefactor. He just needs to be good to Li Ling in the future.


    Of course, what kind of way this so-called good is really unknown.


    However, in their case, there should not be much difference.


    In such a situation, everyone''s heart is thinking about their own interests. Li Ling doesn''t mean that he has to leave Bai Xier here, but he won''t have a choice for a while.


    Soon Li Ling said to Wu Qingtian, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, little brother. It''s because you have more courage than ordinary people that I''ll help you."


    Maybe it''s like this, but whether Wu Qingtian''s words are true or not, Li Ling really wants to thank him.


    If Wu Qingtian hadn''t been here, there would have been a big war today.


    Li Ling said to elder Taiyan, "you''d better do it. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me."


    Elder Taiyan was silent. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    If you agree directly, you seem to be very humble and lose your identity, but if you don''t agree, you seem to have reneged on the agreement just negotiated.


    So now all he can do is keep silent.


    In this way, Li Ling and others left, and Bai Xier continued to practice there.


    Although Bai Xier herself has a lot of reluctance, she knows very well that if this thing today is not done well, it is likely to cause great trouble in the future.


    At least they are likely to die here.


    When Li Ling left Tianshan, Wu Qingtian caught up again.


    Wu Qingtian chased Li Ling and said, "little brother, what kind of sect is your re-entry temple?"


    "You are from the military alliance. Don''t you know to visit the holy palace again?"


    Of course, Wu Qingtian is indeed a member of the Wu League, but the members of the Wu league do not necessarily know the contradiction between coming to the temple again and them, because in a sense, the news from the Wu League is likely to be blocked.


    Soon, Wu Qingtian''s disciple, the young man suddenly said, "Jia Taichong, it seems that Jia Taichong wants to kill him at any time, and even wants to destroy him and visit the temple again, but as far as I know, it seems to have been destroyed."


    Li Ling smiled: "it should have been possible to kill, but I have killed all the people who should be killed, and all the people who should be solved have been solved, so now Jia Taichong may not know."


    Wu Qingtian was stunned when he heard the sound.


    "You can solve all the people sent by Jia Taichong. You really have two skills when you come to the temple again."


    In fact, Wu Qingtian already knew that Li Ling was a talent, so he didn''t think it was very difficult to do some strange things when he came to the temple again.


    When he heard it, there was still some emotion in his heart.


    But anyway, it''s very normal now.


    Wu Qingtian said, "young man, you are a talent. Do you know that good birds choose trees to rest."


    "So you came to change my family, didn''t you?"


    "No, no, there''s no need to change things like this. You''re still the leader of the temple again. Can you just be my disciple?"


    It turned out that Wu Qingtian wanted to take Li Ling as an apprentice because he took a fancy to Li Ling''s ability.


    However, anyone with a clear eye, in fact, after seeing Li Ling, his first idea is to accept him as an apprentice.


    Why wasn''t Jia Taichong so?


    Although Jia Taichong was fooled by Ding Shijun, he did extend an olive branch to Li Ling, but Li Ling didn''t agree at that time.


    Will Li Ling agree at this moment.


    At this time, Li Ling said with a smile, "Jia Taichong and I have such a big contradiction. The root cause is that he wants to take me as an apprentice. Are you sure you want to do so?"


    Wu Qingtian frowned, because he really didn''t think it would be like this.


    He thought Li Ling would readily agree. Now it seems that things are not so simple at all.


    "In that case, I won''t force you. Why don''t you and I make friends?"


    "Of course it''s OK to make friends, but I advise you not to think any more."


    In fact, Li Ling knows that Wu Qingtian can''t have other ideas in his mind, but whether he has any ideas or not, Li Ling won''t agree.


    After all, Li Ling has a sect to take care of. If only Li Ling himself, he doesn''t care so much.


    Li Ling hugged Wu Qingtian: "if Jia Taichong didn''t destroy my sect, let''s talk about whether we are friends."


    Wu Qingtian smiled and said, "it''s just a Jia Taichong. I''ll help you solve it."


    "Oh? You are a sect. How can you help me solve it?"


    At this time, the young man said, "I''m afraid Jia Taichong can''t even carry ten moves in front of my master. He has to do whatever my master asks him to do."


    It turned out that Wu Qingtian still had such a high position in the Wu League, which Li Ling didn''t expect.


    But even if I think of it, what can I do.


    After all, Wu Qingtian is Wu Qingtian and Li Ling is Li Ling. As for what will happen later, it can only be said later.


    Li Ling nodded: "well, since you can solve Jia Taichong, you can solve it."


    Wu Qingtian was surprised to hear Li Ling say so.


    "Did I help you, but I can only get such a cold response from you?"


    "You just do things for me, but who knows if you can really do it? I don''t have to take the risk, do you?"

 Chapter 1311

    In the face of Li Ling''s question, Wu Qingtian had some bad feelings in his heart.


    In fact, he knows that all Li Ling''s questions are relatively correct.


    But in a way, Wu Qingtian himself just helped Li Ling.


    This made him very unhappy.


    However, whether happy or unhappy, the current situation has been muddled through.


    Li Ling just wanted to hurry back to the Relic Temple to see how his people were.


    Wu Qingtian said to Li Ling, "since you don''t believe me, I''ll make it for you to believe. It''s just Jia Taichong. See how I''ll deal with him then."


    Li Ling smiled: "OK, thanks to you. I thank you in advance."


    Then Li Ling went back to the temple again.


    Although nothing has been done this time, Li Ling''s harvest is very great from a practical point of view, but normal people can''t see it.


    Around Li Ling, the mute asked him, "why did you finally agree?"


    Li Ling said: "it doesn''t work to say anything without strength. Only real strength can make all this real things that can be used for yourself."


    For this, dumb actually don''t understand.


    But dumb was absolutely obedient, so dumb followed Li Lingfei back to the temple.


    It took a lot of time to go out, and it took only about four days to go back.


    When flying over the reliant temple again, Li Ling saw that the reliant temple was fully armed and ready to meet the incoming enemy at any time.


    This is a good thing for Li Ling, because no matter what, there will be many people to commit it.


    In particular, the contradiction with the military alliance has not been clarified.


    Just back here, Li Ling saw he Wentian.


    He said to he Wentian, "how''s it going? What''s going on recently?"


    He Wentian shook his head: "nothing happened. Everything is calm as usual."


    In fact, this is the same as what Li Ling thinks, because he has calculated that Jia Taichong is not easy to retaliate during his visit to Tianshan.


    But look at the time. It''s almost time for Jia Taichong to retaliate.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Li Ling wouldn''t believe it.


    He asked Tianma and said, "anyway, in this case, we must go all out, because it''s really uncertain when Jia Taichong will come back."


    Qi Miao also nodded and said, "yes, in Jia Taichong''s eyes, I must be a traitor. He must be very cruel to traitors. He must want to kill me."


    Zhao pengao patted Qi Miao on the shoulder: "brother, isn''t it wrong for you to say this? Who among us is not a traitor? In Jia Taichong''s eyes, it seems that we must always obey the military alliance. Once we don''t obey, it seems that there is no meaning."


    Theoretically speaking, they are not from the military alliance, but some problems can not be considered so simple.


    Jia Taichong always thought they were from the Wu League, but there was no quota.


    He Wentian smiled and said, "Jia Taichong has always been so smart. Let him come now. After he comes, we should be able to beat him."


    Yes, the four of them all have very high accomplishments. It should be easy to beat Jia Taichong.


    The only thing I fear is what happened after Jia Taichong was killed.


    But anyway, after that, there is still no big problem at present.


    What people think now is very simple. It''s nothing more than soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth.


    Li Ling asked the three leaders again: "are you really ready? If you''re not ready, it''s time to leave now."


    Li Ling''s mind is very simple. He really doesn''t want to involve others in his own affairs, because once it involves others, others will easily make all the problems particularly unclear.


    However, in a sense, whether he wants to be involved or not, it seems that the real problem can not be solved so easily.


    He Wentian said, "now it''s not your own business. We all have a share. Don''t worry. When Jia Tai rushes to retaliate, he can''t just retaliate against you. None of us can run away."


    This is quite correct, and Qi Miao echoed: "yes, that''s the way it is. Whether we run or not, we are already a complete traitor in Jia Taichong''s eyes. Therefore, we can only have the last chance of survival if we fight with him to the death."


    Zhao pengao put out his fist and wings: "yes, I also want to fly freely, but Jia Taichong doesn''t seem to want me to fly at all. In that case, let''s fight."


    Seeing that the fighting spirit of the three of them was still so high, Li Ling was very relieved.


    At this time, he Wentian asked, "brother, what did you do in Tianshan? Did you find a particularly powerful friend in Tianshan?"


    Li Ling immediately called out the little stone.


    "It is true that there is a new friend now, but I think his combat effectiveness should not be particularly powerful."


    But when the little stone appeared, no matter he Wentian, Qi Miao or Zhao Peng, all the three leaders were shocked.


    "Wow, this is a genius."


    "Yes, look at his meridians. He is a genius rarely seen in a hundred years."


    They are all leaders. They have their own unique methods when checking whether a person is a genius. No matter what method they used in the past, they now know that Xiaoshi is definitely a genius.


    "Yes, this is also a more powerful disciple in Tianshan Mountain, but he will be the one who comes to the temple again after some contradictions with Tianshan Mountain."


    "How could it be! How could such a powerful man be the one who came to the temple again?"


    "Yes, aren''t you kidding? Is there such a good disciple in Tianshan willing to give it to you?"


    "Even if he is willing to give it, I''m afraid this disciple won''t come."


    However, what they thought was wrong. Xiaoshi came voluntarily, and elder Taiyan agreed to come.


    From now on, he has nothing to do with Tianshan, and he also vowed to Li Ling. From then on, he must become a member of the temple again.


    When Li Ling told all this, the other three leaders were stunned.


    Because they couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    "How could it be? A pie fell from the sky and hit you all at once. You are so powerful."


    "Ha ha, I promise."

 Chapter 1312

    Everyone can see the potential of small stone. Even now, small stone is just a person who has just recovered.


    Such a person could come directly from Tianshan Mountain to the reliant temple. In fact, such a big leap is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    But how can there be such a simple thing? Once they understand Xiaoshi''s past, they will probably understand Xiaoshi''s choice now.


    If this is not the case, the problem will not be so simple.


    In this case, everyone''s ideas are particularly easy to get.


    Li Ling said: "it will take about a year for the little stone to become very powerful."


    He Wentian couldn''t help sighing: "in the past, I thought there were many talented disciples in Wentian sect. Now compared with small stone, those people are simply too mediocre."


    "Yes, who says not? This kind of real genius is only available in two word forces or legends. It''s not something that people like us can attract at ordinary times."


    As leaders, we can naturally analyze the importance of talents, but they can''t think so much under the current situation.


    But fortunately, they think all this is very normal.


    Soon Qi Miao said, "if we visit the temple again, there will be successors. Even if we are killed by the Wu League, we will not be directly exterminated in the future."


    Li Ling smiled: "don''t worry, our gang won''t be killed."


    Of course, people don''t know where Li Ling''s self-confidence comes from, so they just think that Li Ling is comforting the big guy. As for its authenticity, everyone hasn''t considered it.


    But Li Ling assured everyone that since he had made this choice, he would certainly ensure everyone''s safety.


    Of course, for Li Ling, this is actually a kind of gambling.


    He is betting that Wu Qingtian will help naively, although he doesn''t know whether Wu Qingtian really has strength.


    But as long as he can solve the problem, he can really consider joining forces with Wu Qingtian.


    After all, according to the other party, Wu Qingtian is more powerful than Jia Taichong. Of course, it''s very good to have such a strong friend in the Wu League.


    In short, Li Ling''s accomplishments can''t be improved immediately for a while and a half, so he must do things in this seemingly circuitous way.


    Of course, it''s not clear whether it can succeed or not. We can only bless it.


    After talking about these things, everyone went back to rest.


    Li Ling''s return doesn''t seem particularly surprising to everyone.


    Many people don''t even know that Li Ling has gone out.


    Not only in the sect, but also in Jia Taichong.


    At this moment, Jia Taichong has got the news that all the people have failed, whether defecting or being killed. In short, none of the people sent by Jia Taichong is effective.


    At this moment, Jia Taizong is very, very uncomfortable.


    He could not help patting the table and shouting, "who is this Li Zailin? How powerful is this Zailin temple! Can''t even these broken things be solved!"


    It seems difficult to solve, but in a sense, there is a great conflict of interest between them.


    Jia Taichong can''t bear it anymore. Jia Taichong knows that since the people sent out are useless, he should play by himself no matter what.


    Although he doesn''t like playing at all, he can''t help it.


    If he doesn''t go out in person, both his own reputation and the reputation of the future military alliance will be targeted.


    No one can afford to lose this man.


    So after thinking over and over again, Jia Taichong decided to go out on his own.


    It won''t take a few days to walk from Jia Taichong to the temple again.


    In these days, the Jianghu was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    When Jia Taichong came to the temple again, he smiled contemptuously: "such a small sect, I don''t know where the courage comes from, even dare to show off in front of me."


    Soon Jia Taichong roared, "Li Zailin, get out of here."


    Jia Taichong''s roar was so powerful that every disciple in the temple was frightened.


    Even some disciples with low accomplishments were shocked by his sound waves and vomited blood.


    No one could believe that such a thing would happen if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    However, in any case, such things have happened. Soon Jia Taichong began to shout: "Li Zailin, don''t make me a shrinking turtle, come out and die."


    Originally, Li Ling was practicing and helping Xiaoshi consolidate his meridians, but he suddenly heard such a cry and knew that he might not be able to hide this time.


    Li Ling turned directly and flew out of the bedroom.


    When Li Lingfei came out, to tell the truth, Jia Taichong was scared.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen a demon friar, but he hasn''t seen such a powerful demon friar as Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at Jia Taichong coldly.


    "Come to me again and again. Do you really think you''ve had enough?"


    "Ha ha, just because you dare to question me, I come to trouble you because I think highly of you. If you think you are particularly powerful, you can ignore me."


    Li Ling said, "I''ve solved all the people you sent. Kill what you should kill and collect. Now you can''t order other people at all."


    At this time, Jia Taichong seemed to realize that those sects would not listen to him at all. However, if there was another sect to listen to him, Jia Taichong would not be particularly embarrassed this time.


    However, now only Jia Taichong is alone, which makes him what to do.


    Jia Taichong was not frightened. He immediately said, "well, it''s not necessary for those garbage to help me or not. Now I want you to die, and there are thousands of corpses!"


    Hearing what Jia Taichong said, Li Ling smiled: "let me die in pieces? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability now."


    "Ha ha, Li Zailin, I give you fruit. You don''t eat it. Now you have no way out. I can''t kill you or not."


    Li Ling continued to laugh and sneer: "since you can''t control it, you don''t get out of here. What are you doing here?"


    "Presumptuous! You dare to provoke me."


    "Yes, I''m provoking you now. Are you convinced or not? If you don''t, you can fight."

 Chapter 1313

    Li Ling is provoking Jia Taichong. There is nothing in his eyes that cannot be provoked.


    Because Li Ling knows very well that even if Jia Taichong fights with himself, there is no great need.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    As long as the fight starts, maybe Li Ling can find a way to break the game.


    At this time, Jia Taichong was angry.


    "Li Zailin, you forced me. You look down on me again and again. Don''t you really pay attention to me?"


    Li Ling immediately replied, "I really didn''t pay attention to you, because it''s not necessary at all."


    Li Ling''s words simply made Jia too angry.


    But what can we do.


    Under such circumstances, Jia Taichong finally made a move.


    Not that he wants to give Li Ling some color to see, but because he doesn''t have so many things to do in such a situation.


    Yes, how can there be so many good things to do.


    After all, he was very helpless from beginning to end.


    Jia Taichong didn''t know that he was led by Ding Shijun, or he didn''t have this idea, but he didn''t know how to do it for a while and a half.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since he has already done so, what else does he want to do so much.


    In this case, Jia Taichong made a direct move. He hit Li Ling with a flying fist.


    Seeing this scene, he Wentian, Qi Miao and Zhao pengao flew directly. They didn''t feel good about Jia Taichong, and even could drive directly.


    Because these three people don''t want to give him any face.


    Jia Taichong was even more angry when he saw that the three men also made moves.


    "You dog thieves, dare to attack me."


    "Ha ha, hall leader Jia, it seems that you are wrong at all. What right do you have to call us thieves?"


    "All of you live on the territory of the military alliance. What are you without the military alliance?"


    This is the thinking of the two character forces. Originally, there is no need to beg for mercy from the military alliance, whether it is wentianzong, canghaiyuan or Zhanyi gate.


    It''s just that the martial arts league has a large number of people, so some orders they give will be executed by these bottom sects.


    However, just because of this respect, Jia Taichong thought that these people lived on the military alliance.


    In fact, there is no such thing. As long as you are not a fool, no one will choose to beg for mercy with the Wu League.


    But Jia Taichong thinks so.


    He Wentian said, "Jia Taichong, now you can''t be like before. If you really think we belong to your men, then we are tantamount to rebellion."


    Yes, no matter what kind of identity, he Wentian won''t compromise with him anyway.


    Jia Taichong certainly did not understand why the situation had changed after only a few battles.


    If it were put in the past, his casual words would be like golden rules.


    Even if it''s not a golden rule, it can definitely make people very obedient.


    To tell the truth, he Wentian would not have rebelled like this if he hadn''t met Li Ling.


    But things have come to such an end, so there is no room for him to make other choices.


    In this case, Zhao pengao flew directly to Jia Taichong''s head, and then kicked him in the neck.


    "Let me tell you, we will never give in to the spread wing door."


    If Zhao pengao and his colleagues had something difficult to say before, they would never have it now.


    Because now they just want to have a bloody battle with Jia Taichong.


    Anyway, the plan has been made. The big deal is to block the news and hide for several years. When you really can''t hide, you can consider leaving this place directly.


    At least there will be no big problems in recent years.


    Qi Miao also said, "hall leader Jia, I think I''m too obedient in front of you, so I want to do something less obedient now."


    When Jia Taichong saw these three people talking like this and fighting like this, he was really frustrated.


    In the past, these people dared not shout at him, but now they are all people who can shout.


    Therefore, Jia Taizhong still has some deficiencies when considering problems.


    Assuming that his position is changed to Ding Shijun, Ding Shijun will definitely do very well.


    However, in any case, the current situation is not what normal people can think about.


    Jia Taichong had to continue fighting.


    Just when Jia Taichong decided to fight, the three men had fought with him.


    At the beginning, Jia Taichong might still have the upper hand, but as the war intensified, he knew that it was not so easy to win with his cultivation against these three people.


    After all, the three leaders are not so bad only in terms of cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    Really, even if he doesn''t give Jia Tai face, he has nothing to do.


    As Jia Taichong became more and more incompetent, Li Ling also flew over. Li Ling said, "usually you are high above the top. When you really encounter problems, do you find yourself incompetent now?"


    Jia Taichong reported: "it''s not that I can''t do it, but that you fools dare to rebel against the Wumeng. I can tell you that once the news reaches the Wumeng, all of you will be killed!"


    Hearing this, Li Ling wanted to laugh.


    "Yes, once the news reaches the Wumeng, all of us will be executed, but why can the news of killing you reach the Wumeng? Won''t we block the news?"


    Soon Li Ling kicked Jia Taichong in the face.


    Both of them are very powerful practitioners. If they want to fight at ordinary times, they must fight in the dark. When did they see them start fighting like mountain village hooligans.


    But the more you fight, the more you feel happy, especially the three leaders, who are trying to make Jia Taichong pay some price in this way.


    If Jia Taichong can''t pay this price, they will lose money.


    Now Jia Taichong understands that he is really wishful thinking.


    His so-called strength is given to him by Wu Meng. If there is no Wu Meng, Jia Taichong himself is a smelly mouse beaten by others.


    Although he is now aware of this problem, it is a pity that there is no turning back.


    Jia Taichong could only continue to be angry: "I must kill you today. Even if I can''t kill you, I will mobilize people from the Wu League!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "well, if you think you can, then go and we''ll accompany you to the end."

 Chapter 1314

    Today, Li Ling really wants to accompany him to the end.


    No matter how many people he called, Li Ling promised to die here.


    As for whether he will call some more powerful people, of course, Li Ling can''t guarantee that.


    It''s just that he wants to bet.


    At this time, he Wentian said, "don''t do that, brother. If you do, we will lose a lot."


    Li Ling patted him and said, "no problem. No matter how we do it, we can accompany us to the end. I really don''t believe it today. What price can I pay if I don''t listen to Wu Meng."


    Yes, Li Ling really doesn''t want to believe it, because he thinks it''s too uncomfortable.


    There is no need to bully people like this. Do you want to frighten the bullied people.


    As she spoke, Li Ling slapped Jia Taichong in the face.


    "Go and call someone. I''ll see how good you are today."


    Jia Taichong was completely ignorant, because he didn''t expect that he would suffer such punishment outside the Wu League one day.


    Slapping in the face in public is already a very, very degrading thing.


    But Li Ling can do it. It''s not that he is willing to do it, but that Jia Taichong forced him. He has no way at all.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Jia Taichong wouldn''t believe he would be beaten.


    Usually, as long as he shows the name of the military alliance, no one will be embarrassed like him everywhere.


    Even those two word forces will give some face more or less. What are these now?


    No way, really no way.


    Jia Taichong was humiliated. At least he thought he was humiliated, but who knows that it''s not the same thing at all.


    In this case, Jia Taichong has been completely desperate.


    But he immediately took out the messenger.


    "Li Zailin! You forced me."


    Zhao pengao was even more worried when he took out the messenger.


    "Don''t let him do this. If you really call someone, won''t our days be very hard in the future?"


    Li Ling said, "don''t be afraid. Even if I die, I will die before you, so please don''t be afraid."


    When Li Ling said it like this, what else can others say.


    Zhao pengao, he Wentian and Qi Miao all chose to respect Li Ling, that is, to let Jia Taichong call people.


    Jia Taichong was surprised to see that they had agreed, because this surprise was not normal.


    How could anyone want the enemy to call people?


    What kind of arrogant people will be like this?


    No matter how arrogant it is, it seems to be like this.


    Go on.


    Jia Taichong had no choice but to call people. He conveyed the message to the Wu League through a messenger.


    After receiving the news, the Wumeng soon sent a team to support Jia Taichong.


    Of course, the hands of these people are Jia Taichong''s own disciples, and they are more handy to use.


    Although that''s the case, it''s not that simple in fact.


    "You wait, as long as you wait for my people to come, you all have to die."


    Jia Taichong can finally be arrogant now.


    He Wentian and others also think he is very right. If they really wait for his people to come, of course they are dead.


    But how could there be such a simple thing.


    Li Ling immediately said, "it won''t happen at all. Don''t worry. Listen to me."


    Of course, people are willing to listen to Li Ling, but everyone believes that things will not be so simple based on their own experience.


    In fact, there was no way to make it particularly clear whether it would be so simple, but just a moment later, the people of the Wu League really came.


    "How could it be so fast? It''s so far from the military alliance. Where did they get such a fast speed?"


    "Yes, the speed is too fast. It doesn''t even have time for a incense stick. Has the Wu League begun to cultivate speed?"


    It''s impossible. Everyone thinks it''s impossible.


    Because the base camp of Wumeng is too far away, there are not so many people here.


    However, they did it.


    Jia Taichong said arrogantly at this moment: "there is a transmission space array in my messenger, so as long as they stand on the array, they can come in an instant, which you didn''t expect."


    This is really something Li Ling didn''t expect. You thought the real war would happen in three or four days. You didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    On a rough calculation, Jia Taichong mobilized nearly 70000 people alone.


    The people of the martial arts league are all elites. Their abilities are much better than those of the disciples who come to the temple again.


    He Wentian and others trembled in the face of these 700000 people.


    "I can''t beat it even if I''m tired to death."


    Yes, this is Wumeng.


    Even if the cultivation of these 70000 people is not as good as their leaders, they will be consumed to death even if they are consumed.


    Everyone seems to have no choice but to continue playing.


    However, Li Ling said, "well, since so many people have come, I''ll bury all of you alive."


    Li Ling changed directly. He didn''t care where those people came from. He only knew that they must not continue to be arrogant.


    He Wentian was very afraid, but Li Ling chose to fight, so he also chose to fight.


    Let alone the rest, even if they can''t fight, they must use this kind of thing.


    Although Jia Taichong began to be arrogant, he had to say that he also showed great respect for this group of people.


    However, struggle is struggle, and there will be no respect to stop them from fighting each other.


    Anyway, Jia Taichong can''t manage so much.


    At this time, when they felt that the problem had become white hot, suddenly a person came.


    "Jia Taichong, Jia Taichong, who made you so arrogant to come here."


    When they looked at it, they found that this man was Wu Qingtian of Wu League.


    He Wentian shouted in surprise: "wuqingtian, this is wuqingtian. I didn''t expect that Wumeng sent such a powerful expert."


    "Yes, if only Jia Taichong and his disciples, we might be able to fight through, but Wu Qingtian has come. Where else can we fight?"


    "I can''t beat it at all. What should brother Li do? You say, although we are not afraid of death, we can''t be so confused."


    Soon Li Ling smiled and said, "who said Wu Qingtian must have come to help Jia Taichong?"

 Chapter 1315

    Wu Qingtian has arrived. Everyone except Li Ling thinks that Wu Qingtian came to help Jia Taichong, even Jia Taichong thinks so.


    But Jia Taichong wondered why Wu Qingtian scolded himself when he appeared just now.


    At this time, Jia Taichong said, "Lord Wu, what are you doing here suddenly? Have you received the news?"


    In the face of Jia Taichong, Wu Qingtian had a bad feeling.


    Because he knew that there was nothing wrong with what Jia Taichong did, but Wu Qingtian had to do something inappropriate to win over Li Ling.


    At this moment, he Wentian and others are very anxious.


    Because once Wu Qingtian also appears, their resistance will be meaningless.


    Who can think of the real purpose of Wu Qingtian''s coming here.


    Soon Jia Taichong said, "Lord Wu, alas, in fact, you can''t do these things at all. I can do them myself."


    At this time, Wu Qingtian slapped Jia Taichong in the face: "did I let you do it?"


    To tell the truth, Jia Taichong didn''t need to be afraid of anything at all, but suddenly Wu Qingtian slapped him in the face. He thought he was not very good.


    However, there is no way, who let this be something he must go through.


    For a moment, he felt as if he were in great trouble.


    "Lord Wu, what are you doing?"


    He Wentian and others don''t quite understand, because they have also seen people from the Wu League. Naturally, they have heard of Wu Qingtian before. It is a very fierce role, but they don''t understand why it is like this.


    Wu Qingtian''s so-called ferocity is generally aimed at outsiders. When will it be the same for his own people.


    But he Wentian, they don''t want to think at all.


    Zhao pengao said cautiously, "it seems that something is wrong today."


    "Yes, if the situation is right, it may not be like this. We''d better wait and see. Maybe things will be more troublesome in the future."


    They really can''t figure out how to do it. If everything can''t be done, maybe the trouble will be bigger.


    Jia Taichong looked at Wu Qingtian tremblingly.


    Li Ling said, "I already said that Wu Qingtian doesn''t necessarily come to help each other."


    Zhao pengao said, "can Wu Qingtian come to help us? We don''t have any friends with Wu Meng, and they don''t see us."


    Zhao pengao''s words are not wrong, because from the perspective of the military alliance, they have no need to look down on these people.


    Besides, everyone''s sect is three words. What''s the reason to look up to it.


    Li Ling said, "I don''t know why they are like this, but Wu Qingtian may want to do what he promised me."


    "Wait, Li Zailin, you didn''t lie to me. Do you mean you and Wu Qingtian knew each other a long time ago?"


    Listening to Li Ling''s tone, it seems that they have known each other very early.


    But in fact, it''s not that early. It''s just three or five days.


    However, when Li Ling said this, it felt as if they had been old friends for many years.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "it''s not at all. I just knew him before. He said he wanted to help me solve this problem."


    Everyone''s mind was buzzing because they couldn''t believe what Li Ling said was true.


    Why are Li Ling and Wu Qingtian friends.


    Why did Wu Qingtian promise Li Ling to help him solve the problem?


    But at this moment, Wu Qing is naively solving this problem.


    The 700000 people called by Jia Taichong didn''t dare to move at all, because although they were all his disciples, they didn''t dare to shout in front of Wu Qingtian.


    Jia Taichong said angrily, "Wu Qingtian, just now I asked you to respect you. Now if you don''t respect me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Wu Qingtian thought for a moment and said, "you''re welcome? How are you going to be? Do you think you can beat me?"


    This sentence directly made Jia Taichong speechless.


    Jia Taichong knew very well that it was hard to fight Wu Qingtian with his cultivation, not to mention the 70000 people.


    These seventy-eight thousand people are all his disciples. Naturally, they dare not fight with Wu Qingtian.


    Besides, if he can call so many people, Wu Qingtian may not be able to.


    Wu Qingtian can only call more people than Jia Taichong, so Jia Taichong doesn''t quite understand.


    "Why do you stop me from doing my own private affairs?"


    Yes, Jia Taichong really doesn''t quite understand. Whether he targets Li Ling or others, it can be said that it''s his own private affair.


    Suddenly, Wu Qingtian stopped him. It''s really not good.


    But Wu Qingtian said, "that''s what I did. What can you do with me?"


    It''s impossible to do anything with him, because this guy doesn''t have so much confidence in Wu Qingtian.


    "Even if I can''t do anything, Wu Qingtian, you deceive people too much."


    Wu Qingtian said directly, "Li Zailin is my friend. If you want to move my friend now, you need my consent."


    "What did you say? Did I hear you right? Li Zailin is your friend."


    Jia Taichong doesn''t understand why Wu Qingtian wants to make friends with such a low-level person.


    No matter what Li Ling has done, these things are very low-level in Jia Taizong''s eyes.


    That''s true, but it''s another thing to do.


    Because Li Ling showed enough powerful ability in Tianshan, that is the fundamental reason why Wu Qingtian favored him.


    Wu Qingtian was too lazy to explain so much. He said directly, "Li Zailin is my friend. If you think you are qualified to kill my friend, you can come."


    For a moment, Jia Taichong was in a cold sweat.


    He has no idea how he should do things.


    Because in a sense, he felt as if he had completely failed.


    "Wu Qingtian, you just don''t give me a way to live. Do you know how much humiliation this man has given me?"


    But Wu Qingtian didn''t care about that at all. He said directly, "I don''t care how much humiliation others have given you. I think you asked for all this. Anyway, now I''m very clear to you. Li Zailin is my friend. You can do it yourself."


    Such words directly made Jia Tai tremble with anger.


    Dare he do it? He doesn''t dare to do it at all!


    Because he''s not qualified.

 Chapter 1316

    Jia Taichong was instantly lost.


    Seeing Jia Taichong so lost, he Wentian and others really seemed to open the door of the new world.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zailin and Wu Qingtian are really friends.


    Moreover, as a member of the Wu League, Wu Qingtian doesn''t help Jia Taichong. It''s really the sun coming out from the West.


    In fact, where is such a big thing? In this case, it is obvious that Wu Qingtian wants to pull Li Ling.


    Li Ling is also very clear about this. Moreover, there is a gentleman''s agreement between them that is not a special gentleman.


    It''s just troublesome to say.


    At this moment, he Wentian whispered to Qi Miao, "did you find that he seems to have become more powerful after he came back from Tianshan this trip?"


    Qi Miao shook his head and said, "do you mean cultivation? I really don''t see how high his cultivation has improved, but it seems that the momentum is really getting stronger and stronger."


    Yes, Li Ling is really very powerful here, because no matter from which perspective, Li Ling has made some improvement.


    Especially the promotion of contacts.


    Now Li Ling and Wu Qingtian can be said to be friends, which is the biggest improvement.


    Wu Qingtian continued to say to Jia Taichong, "if you can understand me, then go away. If you can''t understand me, then stay here. If I''m in a bad mood, maybe I can slap you to death."


    When Wu Qingtian said such words, Jia Taichong had completely lost his energy.


    He knew exactly what he was going through, so the only thing he could do was to give in.


    Soon Jia Taichong gave in: "OK, in that case, I can only let him go, but I hope you know that my loss of face also represents the loss of face of the Wumeng."


    Pop!


    Wu Qingtian slapped him again: "do you deserve to represent Wu Meng?"


    Even in the face of each other''s 70000 or so disciples, Wu Qingtian still played according to him.


    Isn''t Jia Taichong afraid of losing face.


    So Wu Qingtian won''t let him lose a big one today. He wants to see who can do it.


    No way, really no way, from this point of view, it seems that no one can.


    Jia Taichong can only leave in dismay, because if he continues to stay here, he will simply humiliate himself.


    Compared with Li Ling''s other enemies, Jia Taichong is actually worth celebrating.


    Because many of Li Ling''s other enemies have died, he only has some setbacks now. In fact, it is quite good.


    After Jia Tai rushed away, he Wentian and others were stunned.


    Because they were ready to die just now, I really didn''t expect Wu Qingtian to disrupt their plan directly after he came out.


    It''s already so. There''s no need to die.


    Not at all!


    It turned out that their struggle was the same as turning their hands over clouds and covering their hands with rain in the eyes of others.


    After Wu Qingtian drove Jia Taichong away, he saluted Li Ling with a fist: "Li Zailin, how do you think I did this time?"


    Li Ling patted him and said, "it''s really powerful. I thought you were bragging before. I didn''t expect you to come out for such trivial things."


    "Ha ha, you said it was trivial. Of course, it was very simple for me. Can I express my sincerity now?"


    Li Ling immediately said, "I have seen your sincerity, but I still say that. I can''t be your apprentice."


    "Of course I know you can''t be my apprentice, but if you are a powerful person, you will have your own pride. After I go back, I think about it, so I won''t force you."


    "Then in that case, this friend is settled."


    Wu Qingtian said, "of course, I will be very happy to have friends like you, because your achievements in the future will not be under us, although you are not in the two word power now."


    When Wu Qingtian said this, he Wentian and others were surprised.


    Although he Wentian and others know that Li Ling is not an ordinary person, they can''t imagine how much performance Li Ling can make.


    After all, what has been the mainland of the ruins? In the mainland of the ruins, everything is the two word power has the final say, others can not do anything at all.


    However, Li Ling gave them a hope of prosperity.


    Wu Qingtian hugged his fist and said, "see you later, Li Zailin. If you want to come to Wumeng, I welcome you at any time."


    Li Ling also hugged his fist: "if you don''t mind, you are welcome to the temple at any time."


    So Wu Qingtian left.


    He didn''t bring anyone when he came, and naturally he didn''t bring anyone when he left, as if he just came to help Li Ling.


    So he helped Li Ling solve the problem, and you can see how powerful Wu Qingtian is.


    Zhao pengao, I''m afraid they will never make friends with such capable people in their life.


    At this moment, the news has reached Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun slumped down in the master''s chair. He didn''t think it was like this.


    At this moment, Ding Shijun is particularly weak, because his plan has already planned everything, but he just doesn''t know what link is wrong.


    "Jia Taichong, an asshole, is really incompetent. I wanted to design him at the beginning."


    Ding Shijun is a man with a brain. He can almost do nothing, but when facing Li Ling, his schemes seem to have failed.


    What Ding Shijun doesn''t understand about this time is why Li Ling became friends with Wu Qingtian.


    Because this is an unplanned thing. No matter from which perspective, Li Ling''s experience at this time is what Ding Shijun doesn''t want to see.


    But what can Ding Shijun do if he doesn''t want to see it? Some things can''t be made clear whether he wants to see it or not.


    Now Ding Shijun wants to make a good investigation, but he finds that he can''t find out.


    Because he knew that Li Ling and Wu Qingtian met in Tianshan.


    Ding Shijun shook his head and sighed: "I really didn''t expect that he had such a great harvest in this trip to Tianshan Mountain. What can I do? What can I do?"


    Ding Shijun''s mind is still turning rapidly. He needs to think about a plan to continue to murder Li Ling in a very short time.


    Although he didn''t know whether the plan would succeed, from now on, it should be possible to continue.


    Ding Shijun absolutely can''t stand his plan being so disrupted.


    At this moment, Ding Shijun shouted to himself, "Li is coming again. This is the last chance I''ll give you."

 Chapter 1317

    Of course, Li Ling doesn''t know what Ding Shijun wants to do.


    But Li Ling knew very well that he had solved most of the problems now.


    The rest of the time is probably to deal with Wu Qingtian and practice.


    As long as he improves his cultivation, he can bring Bai Xier back from Tianshan.


    Although there are many problems that are not so easy to deal with.


    But Li Ling knows that if he doesn''t find out, things will be more difficult.


    What Ding Shijun is worried about now is how to explain to the worry forgetting elder.


    At this moment, the worry forgetting elder was very angry. He felt that Ding Shijun had been lying to himself, so the worry forgetting elder came directly to find Ding Shijun.


    "Did your boy lie to me?"


    "Master, how could I lie to you? You are my tutor. You are the most important person to me in Guixu mainland."


    "Then why hasn''t Li Zailin succeeded for so long?"


    "It''s all that Li Zailin''s cheating and trickery. In fact, the disciple has done quite well, but he just wants to wander among various forces to obtain his own interests. What should the disciple do?"


    It''s really a little bad to say.


    But Li Linggen didn''t do that.


    All this was said by Ding Shijun himself.


    Whether or not Ding Shijun said it himself, at present, the worry forgetting elder feels that it is almost impossible to bring Li Ling to the evil Valley to become his own disciple.


    Of course, the worry forgetting elder is very distressed. Such a good seedling can''t be used for his own use. It''s a natural disaster.


    "In fact, master doesn''t have to worry at all. I can also be a very powerful seedling."


    The worry forgetting elder said, "do you know Ding Shijun? If the world can win only by playing with its mind, then you will become the master of the Guixu continent."


    Well, it didn''t deceive him.


    Because it is.


    But Ding Shijun also knows that if he doesn''t do so, he can''t solve many problems.


    "But you also know that in the Guixu continent, only strength is the most valuable thing, and only brains are not enough."


    This has been said very clearly. The worry forgetting elder doesn''t know how powerful Ding Shijun''s head is.


    He also knew that Ding Shijun was best at intrigue, but intrigue could not play a decisive role here.


    Since it can''t play a decisive role, what else should we do with these things.


    This is also why the worry forgetting elder wanted to harvest Li Ling as his own disciple.


    The worry forgetting elder said, "if you two can be one, I believe things will be particularly easy to do."


    This sentence is really powerful.


    Ding Shijun has the most powerful brain in the world, while Li Ling has quite unlimited potential. If the two people can cooperate, they will move forward in Guixu mainland.


    Elder forgetting worry is not a fool. He has already seen the mystery, so he especially wants to accept Li Ling as his disciple.


    Once these two strong men become the disciples of the worry forgetting elder, he or evil valley will directly rise to the largest force in the future.


    But the current situation is obviously not easy to deal with. The worry forgetting elder said to Ding Shijun, "although I don''t know whether you have tried or lied to me, things are not so easy to do."


    "How dare I deceive Shifu? I must do everything I can to do what Shifu has told me. I absolutely don''t mean to deceive Shifu."


    "Well, whether you lied to me before or not, now I know what kind of person li Zailin is."


    Elder forgetting worry, now you must see what kind of person Li Ling is.


    Even a sect as big as the Wu League didn''t agree to accept him, so he couldn''t come to the evil valley.


    Since he can''t come, the worry forgetting elder obviously wants to treat Li Ling as an enemy.


    The worry forgetting elder said to Ding Shijun, "you two had a feud. In that case, you''re going to kill him."


    "But the disciple can''t beat him."


    Ding Shijun really said that if he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t fight.


    Because from before to now, he has been killed by Li Ling. I don''t know how many times, not once.


    He can only use his brain to get back a life, so he is afraid of Li Ling, and he always wants to kill Li Ling.


    At this time, the worry forgetting elder said, "if you can''t use it for me, you are the enemy. Do it as much as possible. I can help you if you need anything."


    Ding Shijun especially wanted to forget the worry elder to say such words.


    From now on, it can also be proved that the worry forgetting elder really gave up on Li Ling.


    As long as this is the case, Ding Shijun doesn''t have to be afraid that others will threaten his position, which is great.


    Then Ding Shijun said to the worry forgetting elder, "this time, the disciple can definitely do things quite beautifully."


    Although the worry forgetting elder didn''t know what Ding Shijun meant by doing things beautifully, he also knew that this guy would try his best to do it.


    "Oh, OK, as long as you work hard."


    "Thank you, master. I don''t blame my disciples for this."


    "What''s the use of blaming you?"


    The worry forgetting elder smiled, because he knew very well that if a disciple didn''t do well, it was no use just blaming. Maybe he would do things in the opposite way.


    So now that we have reached this point, it''s better to encourage. Maybe we can encourage better.


    Ding Shijun also thought so. He also felt that if the worry forgetting elder was willing to encourage himself, he would still try to do things well.


    After thinking of these, Ding Shijun began to make a new plan.


    Because Ding Shijun knows that perhaps this is his last chance.


    If we don''t get things right, there is likely to be quite a big problem.


    In fact, there were few opportunities to start before, but now he knows that as long as Li Ling is not particularly powerful, there is still a big breakthrough to do.


    Ding Shijun can find a breakthrough that others can''t find.


    Because Ding Shijun is very human, his ability is absolutely beyond doubt.


    At this time, Ding Shijun thought of a hidden enemy of Li Ling.


    This enemy is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Soon Ding Shijun smiled, and then gently said three words in his mouth: "Tang walker, it seems that he can only use this Tang walker to target Li Zailin."

 Chapter 1318

    No one knows who the so-called Tang walker is, but Ding Shijun knows very well that if he remembers correctly, it should be a criminal of the Wu League.


    About two hundred years ago, Tang Walker was a very powerful figure.


    As time went on, no one knew who Tang Walker was.


    However, Ding Shijun is not an ordinary person. He consulted the information on Guixu mainland as much as possible, so he has a great understanding of Guixu mainland.


    Naturally, I also know this soup walker.


    Tang Xingxing used to be a leader of the martial arts league. He also had considerable influence and good accomplishments. However, he was demoted and directly locked up 200 years ago because he made some mistakes.


    So there was no news of him, and the newcomers in the past 200 years didn''t know who he was.


    Ding Shijun knew that Tang Xingxing had a son named Tang Zhiyuan, and Tang Zhiyuan was not an ordinary person. Tang Zhiyuan was a ghost who died under Li Zailin''s knife.


    Because Tang Zhiyuan was Jia Taichong''s apprentice, when Jia Taichong wanted to take Li Ling as his apprentice, he specially sent Tang Zhiyuan to do it. As a result, the two disagreed and fought directly, and Li Ling killed Tang Zhiyuan directly.


    If it had been put in the past, Tang Zhiyuan would not have done such a thing at all, and he would not have been killed at all.


    Because everyone knows that his father is Tang walker. However, no one cares about him since his father was put in prison.


    Ding Shijun believes that Tang Walker will not be particularly indifferent, so as long as he tells him something, this guy will be furious.


    Tang Zhiyuan is a miserable man. No one cares about him in the Wu League. At the beginning, only Jia Taichong took him in, but Jia Taichong treated him like a dog.


    If his father was still outside, there would be no such thing, but anyway, now Tang Zhiyuan is dead, who can avenge him?


    Ding Shijun thought of this breakthrough and wanted to find Tang walker, because he knew that once he told Tang walker the truth, Tang Walker would kill Li Ling.


    It has to be said that Ding Shijun did show his extraordinary skills at some times.


    It was really amazing that he could find such a breakthrough at this time.


    But how on earth can Ding Shijun see Tang walker.


    You know, Tang walker is locked up in prison, and that''s the prison of the military alliance. Can ordinary people get in?


    Of course, because he is Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun has always been very powerful.


    He bribed a disciple of the Wu League.


    This disciple is specially in charge of the prison.


    So he met Tang walker.


    To tell the truth, Ding Shijun is an evil monk. He can do all this really beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It is estimated that no one will believe this, but Ding Shijun did it.


    Under normal circumstances, Ding Shijun can easily solve the problem.


    At this time, he saw a ragged man with a long beard lying on the ground.


    This man is as thin as a wood. He doesn''t seem to eat much. His eyes are especially empty. It seems that the whole world owes him.


    But how is it possible.


    At this time, Ding Shijun spoke.


    He said, "Tang walker, although we met for the first time, I think you need to talk to me."


    The Tang Walker in the prison didn''t look at Ding Shijun at all, because he didn''t think Ding Shijun was worth seeing.


    Or in the eyes of Tang walker, no one is worth seeing.


    However, this is not the case. Ding Shijun immediately said, "are you no longer optimistic about the outside world and are ready to die here."


    The soup Walker in the prison still has no answer.


    In fact, Ding Shijun is right. Tang Walker himself has been born without love.


    He has no hope for anything. Of course, such a tired person is unlikely to do anything.


    However, Ding Shijun''s words made Tang Walker''s eyes restore the brilliance of the past.


    But the glory is not hope, but anger.


    "Your son Tang Zhiyuan was killed, do you know?"


    Suddenly, Tang Walker stood up. He seemed to have changed for a moment.


    "What are you talking about? Why was he killed?"


    If there are people in the world that Tang Walker cares about, then this person can only be Tang Zhiyuan.


    Who let him have only such a son.


    In fact, the thing he regretted most since he lived in prison was that he didn''t take good care of his son, but he felt that his son''s talent should also have a great development in the Wu League.


    This is true under normal circumstances. But he met Li Ling.


    Since I met Li Ling, all the possibilities have become impossible.


    Tang Zhiyuan was killed by Li Ling, and Jia Taichong didn''t take good care of him, which made Tang Walker very upset.


    "Tell me who killed my son."


    "He is the head of the temple of Zailin. His name is Li Zailin."


    "How could it be? How could such a small sect kill my son?"


    Tang walker is not a fool. Of course, he knows what the four character force means.


    How could such a lowly sect returning to the ruins of the mainland be so powerful.


    Ding Shijun said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask. At first, Tang Zhiyuan asked Jia Taichong to be his teacher. Later, Jia Taichong sent him to work, so he failed and was killed by Li Zailin."


    For a moment, Tang Walker became angry. He jumped around in the prison, and many big holes were hit on the ground and walls.


    Then there was a roar.


    When he roared, he felt as if he was very angry.


    "Jia Taichong, this old dog, killed my son."


    Ding Shijun said, "it doesn''t have much to do with Jia Taichong. I think Li Zailin is doing all this."


    However, Tang Walker said, "whether it''s Li Zailin or Jia Taichong, neither of them wants to run. I have to kill them."


    Hearing Tang Walker''s words, Ding Shijun was more relieved.


    The next difficult thing is how to get Tang Walker out of prison.


    Ding Shijun said, "this prison is not an ordinary place. This is the prison of the Wu League. You are also a criminal of the Wu League. How can you come out?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Walker said, "what prison is not a prison? All this is in vain. As long as I want, I can run out at any time."


    At this moment, he directly broke the column at the door of the cell with a punch and frightened the nearby disciples.


    The disciple was shocked and said, "what are you doing? Are you going to escape?"

 Chapter 1319

    Tang Walker chose to escape from prison, which means that the prison of Wumeng can''t control him at all.


    He didn''t go out before, just because he has no love for the outside world. He still has a very strong strength.


    Ding Shijun was stunned by this scene.


    Because what Ding Shijun just thought was whether he wanted to bribe the gatekeepers.


    Or think of some other ways to get Tang Walker out.


    Now it''s not the case at all. Tang Walker doesn''t need his help at all. He can go out by himself.


    Soon, Tang Walker killed the disciples guarding the prison. He was too cruel.


    Ding Shijun was also afraid that this guy would kill himself in a rage.


    But it''s unlikely to come to mind.


    "Well... Tang walker, you should have no problem."


    Tang Walker looked at Ding Shijun and didn''t think there was anything terrible about this evil friar.


    If he had his previous character, he might have killed him directly.


    But today he said to Ding Shijun, "tell me where the man whose name is Li Zailin is?"


    "The place where Li Zailin is located is a place called Zailin temple. There''s nothing particularly good there."


    "Well, that''s right. Let me kill Jia Taichong first."


    When Tang Walker said this, it was as easy as thinking he was going out to throw a litter.


    Anyone thinks it''s a little unlikely.


    However, whether it is possible or impossible, this is happening.


    Soon Tang Walker flew out. Ding Shijun was afraid of an accident and hurried out with him.


    In fact, Ding Shijun didn''t want Jia Taichong to die.


    Because Jia Taichong didn''t do anything from beginning to end.


    Besides, Ding Shijun thinks it''s useful to flow Jia Taichong.


    It doesn''t matter if this guy fails.


    However, this is not an easy or easy thing for Tang walker.


    He just wanted to kill Jia Taichong. Who let his son Tang Zhiyuan be an apprentice under Jia Taichong''s hands.


    The two men flew to Jia Taichong after a incense stick.


    Here, Jia Taichong was adjusting his mentality, because successive failures made him very, very helpless, especially when so many cowardly things happened in front of Li Ling.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Jia Taichong might not need to adjust his state of mind.


    However, now it is so, and I don''t know how he should do it.


    When Jia Taichong was resting, suddenly Tang Walker broke in.


    Jia Taichong also felt that he was wrong. He wanted to know who the skinny man in front of him was.


    "Who are you and why did you enter my residence?"


    "Jia Taichong, did you forget me in such a short time?"


    At this time, Jia Taichong realized that the person in front of him was Tang walker.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    Yes, in the eyes of everyone, Tang Walker has died, and the death is inexplicable.


    Because he had made a very big mistake, but the news was actually false.


    Tang walker is not dead, but he is locked up in prison and can''t be released.


    Even many people in the military League don''t know this news, but it can be found by Ding Shijun. This is really strange and can prove Ding Shijun''s ability.


    Tang Walker looked at Jia Taichong and said, "I remember when you came to school, you seemed to be my youngest martial brother, right?"


    "Yes, you are right. You were very good at the beginning. I was just the youngest younger martial brother, and you were very helpful to me."


    "Since you know I''m of great help to you, why did you kill my son?"


    Such a question made Jia Taichong not know how to answer.


    Because Tang Zhiyuan really accepted his order and went out to do things, which led to his death.


    When Tang Zhiyuan died, he was so ugly that he didn''t even leave the whole body.


    That''s Tom Walker''s son.


    At this time, Jia Taichong really didn''t know how to deal with it. He hurriedly said, "I didn''t kill him. I just sent him to do things. As my apprentice, shouldn''t he do things?"


    "You should do things, but why did you push him into danger?"


    "It''s not that I want to push him into a dangerous situation. It''s that I didn''t know that the place was so dangerous at that time. His death was definitely an accident."


    There was nothing wrong with what Jia Taichong said. Tang Zhiyuan''s death at that time was definitely an accident.


    Because no one thinks that the people who visit the temple again can kill the people of the military alliance. Even if they have this ability, they don''t have the courage.


    But they had an accident. The accident was Li Ling.


    Jia Taichong continued, "it''s all Li Zailin''s fault. He''s too powerful, otherwise Tang Zhiyuan won''t die."


    However, Tang Walker doesn''t seem to want to hear these boring explanations.


    He said directly, "it seems that you decide whether my son will die or not. Are you his father?"


    "I''m his master, but I think after you''ve been executed, what can I do even if I treat him as my own son? I''ve really tried my best to take care of him over the years."


    It can be seen that Jia Taichong is shaking. He really doesn''t know how to face the man in front of him. Even if everything he says is true, it''s useless.


    At this moment, Tang Walker came forward and said, "don''t defend. It''s no use doing these excuses. I think my son is very lonely under the yellow spring. Go accompany him."


    Jia Taichong was in a hurry.


    "You, what are you doing? You are a criminal of the Wu League."


    Whether he is a criminal of the military alliance or not, he is of no use now.


    He is going to kill Jia Taichong.


    Tang Walker directly grabbed Jia Taichong''s neck and looked at Jia Taichong''s expression, from extreme fear to the final indifference.


    Because he knew that he would come sooner or later, but he didn''t think it was Tang walker.


    With a click, Jia Taichong died.


    Tang Walker''s killing him was as simple as killing an ant. Such behavior really frightened Ding Shijun.


    Even Ding Shijun wondered whether there was a good way to deal with the aftermath of releasing such a person from prison.


    But with Ding Shijun''s very clever mind, he told him that he didn''t have it at all.


    After killing Jia Taichong, Tang Walker looked at Ding Shijun again.


    "Now show me the way."


    Ding Shijun''s legs were shaking. He said, "do you really want to make things so big?"


    Tang Walker''s answer was very sharp.


    "Since you have chosen to tell me the so-called truth, I naturally want to seek justice for my son. Do you dare to stop me?"


    Ding Shijun quickly apologized and said, "no, no, absolutely not."

 Chapter 1320

    No one expected that Jia Taichong would die like this.


    But now that he is dead, these things can only be said in another place.


    Ding Shijun knew that even if he didn''t want to agree, he had to be dragged to the reliant temple.


    In the face of such a sudden barbarian, even Ding Shijun''s heart is not very good.


    But the current situation is good.


    At least Tang walker is going to kill Li Ling.


    If he could kill Li Ling at once, it would be a solution to Ding Shijun''s great trouble.


    Of course, if it can not be solved, it also depends on what Ding Shijun should do next.


    However, he believed that even if people like Tang Walker could not be killed, Li Ling would certainly bring great trouble to visit the temple again.


    This is quite certain.


    At this moment, Li Ling is dealing with many aftermath matters, because too many things have happened to him during this period of time.


    But at present, he knows that all this is under control. As long as he continues to control well, there should be no big problem.


    Of course, whether he can control it well depends on himself. In particular, don''t have any enemies coming to trouble him.


    Now Li Ling has only two things to do.


    The first thing is to continue to deal with Wu Qingtian to see if it is possible to become friends.


    The second thing is Bai Xier of Tianshan Mountain. If Bai Xier is not completely rescued, Li Ling will have a great sense of guilt in Guixu mainland.


    At this very moment, the second visit to the holy palace was suddenly attacked.


    Yes, here comes Tom Walker.


    And it was brought by Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun regretted it very much, but there was no way.


    Now Tang Walker directly smashed the sign of returning to the temple, which made Li Ling and his disciples very angry.


    At ordinary times, they love the word "visit the holy palace again". How can they be smashed casually.


    As a result, they could hear Tang Walker shouting before they started to take precautions.


    "Li Zailin, now die for me. If you die now, I can consider leaving you a whole body!"


    This is Tang walker. No matter what he does, he does it directly under the most extreme circumstances.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have been caught in prison.


    After all, it is very difficult for a person as powerful as him to directly punish him.


    However, this is Tang Walker''s character. He never looks at any rules. He only depends on whether he is willing or not.


    Now he is going to avenge his son and kill Li Ling. If he can get away with it, he will kill the second visit to the holy palace.


    Ding Shijun hid in the corner and dared not come out, because he was afraid that Li Ling would see him.


    At this time, Li Lingfei came out.


    Originally, Li Ling thought that after solving the problem with Wu Qingtian, there would be many fewer enemies. Although there were many fewer enemies in the open, no one thought that Ding Shijun would provoke them.


    If it weren''t for Ding Shijun, the Tang Walker wouldn''t be here.


    Therefore, the enemy appeared out of thin air, and there was no particularly big conflict and contradiction with Li Ling''s own plan.


    Tang Walker looked at Li Ling and felt very strange: "did you kill my son?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I don''t even know who your son is. Why do you say it for no reason?"


    In fact, Li Linggen can''t remember how many people he killed.


    Since his rebirth, hundreds of thousands of people have died in his hands.


    Tang Walker was angry and said, "my son''s name is Tang Zhiyuan. You killed him, didn''t you?"


    Li Ling scratched his head and said, "there seems to be such a person. I don''t remember very clearly."


    If Li Ling hadn''t said these words, Tang Walker might have been able to bear it again. However, Tang Walker thought that Li Ling was insulting him.


    So he was directly angry!


    Tang Walker rushed out directly, and two beams of light came out of his hand and hit Li Ling.


    At this moment, Li Ling turned directly. Since she knew that the other party was coming for revenge, there was nothing superfluous to say.


    Then fight!


    The two beams of light hit Li Ling directly. If you were an ordinary person, you might be directly punctured and die.


    However, Li Ling is not an ordinary person. He directly shows the Tianzhu sword and turns it into a shield, which directly blocks the light column back.


    Then Li Ling said, "is that all you can do to avenge your son? If you can, do your best."


    Tang Walker was actually stunned. Of course, he knew that the two light pillars just now could not kill Li Ling, but he never thought that he didn''t even hurt him.


    This was the most frightening thing for him. At this moment, he realized how powerful the man named Li Zailin was in front of him.


    "Well, Li Zailin, I really didn''t expect that such a master as you would be hidden in such a small sect."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "my sect may be small, but it has all kinds of internal organs. I won''t give in to any of your two word forces."


    Li Ling regards Tang Walker as another Avenger sent by the two word forces. He doesn''t know that Tang Walker ran out of prison.


    At the same time, Li Ling also wondered that he thought the contradiction with Wu Meng had been completely eliminated.


    In fact, it was completely lifted, but at this moment, a Tang walker had an accident.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "fight quickly."


    After hearing this, Tang Walker changed directly. His body directly expanded ten times. His feet were on the ground and even poked out a big pit from such a high mountain.


    The Tang Walker was like a giant standing in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling always feels that this guy is definitely not an ordinary person and must be handled carefully.


    When he saw this happening, Ding Shijun was stunned.


    Ding Shijun realized that there might be a battle, but he never thought that Li Ling didn''t say anything.


    Such a fight should have been good for Ding Shijun, but he didn''t know why he was particularly afraid in his heart.


    That fear is definitely not what normal people can do.


    At this time, Tang Walker began to attack Li Ling.


    "Li Zailin, die for me."


    Li Ling laughed under the sod: "it''s not your has the final say that you die from death. Today we will fight it out. If I can, I''d better send you to your son in the Yellow River."


    "Well, I like talking big about the enemy. Look at the move!"


    Suddenly, thousands of white lights appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1321

    Li Ling and Tang Walker finally fought, although this could have been foreseen a long time ago.


    But when this thing really happened in front of him, Ding Shijun was still very afraid.


    Not only Ding Shijun was afraid, but even he Wentian was very afraid.


    He Wentian had heard of the deeds of Tang Walker before, but they always thought Tang Walker was dead, so they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Tang walker is indeed a character only existing in legends, but not everyone can think of his appearance.


    Now Tang Walker has only one purpose, that is to revenge.


    Since killing Jia Taichong, Tang Walker has no way back.


    He can only continue to kill. As long as he avenged his son, he has no idea of complaining whether he is alive or dead.


    This is what Tom Walker thought.


    Thousands of white lights shone like this. Li Ling and Tang Walker changed their bodies. They soon wrestled together.


    Li Ling knows this guy is definitely not a good guy.


    So he began to be responsible for using all his learned tricks.


    The first is the seven wonders of magic and martial arts. After Li Ling threw out all the moves of the seven wonders of magic and martial arts, Tang Walker suffered a little injury, but it didn''t matter.


    Tang Walker also realized at the moment that Li Ling is really not an ordinary person.


    "Li Zailin, Li Zailin, I still underestimated you, but do you think you can fight me with these tricks now? You think too much. No one in your Zailin temple can live today."


    Li Lingang looked at him first, and then I smiled and said, "if you think you have that ability, then come. If you can''t do it, don''t brag here."


    "Ha ha, you think I''m bragging. Come on, electro-optic flint! The world is spinning!"


    At this moment, Tang Walker made another move. All his moves originally belonged to the category of martial arts, but when he played them, they had a magic charm.


    This is really incredible.


    After Ding Shijun saw this scene nearby, he could not help but wonder how pure his martial arts cultivation was to achieve this.


    This is unbelievable.


    Yes, no one can believe it. After all, Tang Walker was really a legend.


    If Tang Walker doesn''t play this game well, there''s nothing good to do next.


    But anyway, he will fight seriously.


    One move after another, the moves of both sides simply changed the color of the world.


    He Wentian has never seen such a fierce duel, including he Wentian. Zhao pengao beside him: "Lao Zhao, have you seen it?"


    Zhao pengao quickly shook his head and asked Qi Miao, "have you seen it?"


    Of course Qi Miao hasn''t seen it either.


    The three of them are leaders. Even those who are knowledgeable have never seen such a fierce fight scene, so who else can see it.


    Ding Shijun said, "it''s over. It may be over this time."


    The more things get worse, it proves that Ding Shijun can''t finish well in the end. All his plans have been done very well, but those who implement the plan really make him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ding Shijun was also thinking what to do in case Li Ling died.


    If you die, of course, it''s all over and you can completely solve your troubles, but if Li Ling can''t die, the problem will be really big.


    At this moment, Li Ling made another move. He played all the moves of jiujianxian classic.


    If Tang walker can continue to take the move, it also proves that he is indeed powerful.


    Tang Walker didn''t take the move very smoothly. He was hit twice by Li Ling and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, Li Zailin, you are still powerful. No one has been able to beat me to spit blood for a long time."


    Although he was injured, Tang Walker didn''t flinch at all. He still wanted to continue fighting now.


    Because he knew that he could win only if he continued to fight.


    What''s more, with Li Ling''s moves becoming more and more powerful, Tang Walker''s war intention has been inspired.


    He Wentian whispered, "in the past, Tang Walker was famous for fighting. He can be called a thug of the military alliance."


    "Yes, if this guy is really angry, even the people of the Wu league can''t stop him. Now he is really angry. What will Li Zailin do?"


    No one knows what Li Zailin will do, but Li Ling knows very well that he can only continue to fight.


    In this situation, Li Ling has seen it clearly. Although Tang Walker has no obvious shortcomings at all levels of the battle.


    But there is a weakness.


    This weakness is in his heart!


    As long as it can hit his heart, there should be no problem.


    Although Li Ling thinks so, how can Tang Walker not protect his heart.


    At this moment, Tang Walker said, "Li Zailin, come on!"


    Li Ling threw the Tianzhu sword at this moment. With all kinds of changes in this weapon, Tang Walker was also curious.


    Because it''s been a long time since he last saw a similar weapon.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be the successor of the public defeat class, right?"


    Anyone who sees this Tianzhu sword will think that Li Ling is the successor of the public defeat class.


    In fact, it''s not. It''s just that Li Ling once integrated Qianji umbrella into Tianzhu sword, so there is such a misunderstanding.


    But it doesn''t matter at all.


    Soon, Li Ling made a lot of things with her hands.


    The Tianzhu sword began to become a sledgehammer beating Tang walker.


    At this moment, Tang Walker focused all his energy on the sledgehammer.


    But Li Ling said, "since you have been attracted by it, I should do my own thing next."


    Suddenly, Li Ling rushed over quickly. He turned himself into a light. The light was very sharp. When the light suddenly rushed over, Ding Shijun, who was watching the war at the other end, hurriedly shouted, "it''s bad!"


    Because Ding Shijun has guessed what method Li Ling is going to use to kill Tang walker.


    But whether Ding Shijun had time or not, Tang Walker has now fallen into a dilemma.


    As long as he put all his energy to resist the sledgehammer, he will be killed by Li Ling.


    And, at this moment!

 Chapter 1322

    With a loud bang, Tang Walker covered his heart.


    He didn''t believe such a thing would happen at all, but such a thing really happened in front of him.


    His heart was taken out by Li Ling.


    Li Linghua became a light and broke his heart. Although he hasn''t died directly yet, his life has entered the countdown stage for Tang walker.


    Tang Walker never thought he would die in such a way in his life.


    Very bent.


    Once he was a general in the military League, but he was made like this by Li Ling. Just now he was very smooth, and the result was just like this.


    "Li Zailin, you are really powerful. I took it."


    Originally, Tang Walker came to avenge, but the great revenge has not been avenged. Now he has taken his own life.


    Does he regret it?


    To tell you the truth, you don''t regret it. If you want to regret, you also spent too long in prison that year, resulting in that your son Tang Zhiyuan was not well educated.


    It was because he was handed over to people like Jia Taichong to teach that he led to the death of his son.


    If he meant to take care of his son, it wouldn''t be like this.


    So now Tang Walker regrets only these things.


    But at this moment, regret is of no use.


    Tang Walker walked forward step by step on the ground. He gradually fell to the ground. It seemed that his strength was losing.


    He Wentian and others began to cheer.


    Because they know that this war is very important for the whole temple.


    If Li Ling loses, they all have to die. Fortunately, Li Ling has won.


    At this time, Li Ling walked up to Tang Walker and bowed to him.


    "Although I said a lot of cruel words just now, I have to say that I admire you very much."


    Yes, no matter what Tang Walker looks like, Li Ling admires him.


    This is Li Ling''s respect for such people.


    Without this respect, Li Ling feels unworthy.


    But anyway, this situation is not particularly easy to do.


    As long as this goes on, Li Ling should have her own assurance.


    Now Tang Walker was very satisfied. He said, "since I can get your respect, it seems that I didn''t die in vain."


    Then Li Ling asked, "why did you come out suddenly? Didn''t you stay well in prison? Someone must have sent you out. Could this person be Jia Taichong?"


    "Of course not Jia Taichong. He has been killed by me."


    "Oh? Then I''m more curious. What kind of person can let you out?"


    At this time, a virtual shadow changed by Tang walker.


    The figure on the virtual shadow is not someone else, but Ding Shijun!


    To tell the truth, Li Ling was surprised when she saw the virtual shadow.


    Because in his impression, Ding Shijun had already been killed by himself. I don''t know how many times. Unexpectedly, this guy was still alive and came to Guixu mainland.


    But Li Ling is not surprised. Ding Shijun once did many incredible things and almost succeeded. Now this guy can do such things, which really makes Li Ling feel terrible.


    "Where is this person? Can you tell me?"


    Tang Walker said, "I''m sure I''m watching nearby. If you look carefully, you should be able to find it."


    When it was determined that Ding Shijun was still alive, Li Ling flew directly. He looked around and began to scan every inch of the earth with his spiritual consciousness.


    Sure enough, he had scanned Ding Shijun''s figure in a short while.


    Ding Shijun is a smart man. In fact, he began to escape long before the end of the battle.


    However, how could he be as fast as Li Ling.


    Li Ling shouted directly, "don''t go, thief!"


    When Ding Shijun heard this cry, he ran faster.


    At this time, Li Ling realized that after he came to Guixu mainland, he must have met many unimaginable troubles. If he had anything to do with Ding Shijun, everything would be reasonable.


    After all, Li Ling felt that when he was staying at wentianzong, he should not be so high-profile, and there should not be so many people coming to trouble him.


    He guessed half right. Some of the troubles came to the door by himself.


    From Jia Taichong''s point of view, the trouble between Li Ling and Wu Meng is completely created by Ding Shijun.


    Now Ding Shijun has no choice but to run.


    "It''s over. He found me. It''s really over this time."


    Because the end of the matter was really different from what Ding Shijun thought. He thought he could bring some trouble to Li Ling more or less.


    I didn''t expect the trouble was not caused, but I was about to get in.


    "No, it can''t be like this anyway."


    At this time, Li Ling has caught up.


    No matter how fast Ding Shijun ran away, it was useless.


    At this time, Li Ling grabbed Ding Shijun''s collar and said, "run, can you run? I didn''t expect that you could do so many things parasitic on other people''s bodies. I didn''t kill you at the beginning."


    Ding Shijun was trembling.


    He turned his head and said, "Li Zailin, I haven''t done anything. I''m just passing by. Why do you want to be like this!"


    "What? You dare to say that you are passing by here. Are you really shameless?"


    "Can''t I pass by here? Can only you come to Guixu mainland?"


    "Ha ha, you can say a little more fake."


    Ding Shijun said, "I don''t want to be an enemy with you at all. My heart can be learned from heaven."


    At this time, no one will believe Ding Shijun''s truth or lie.


    But he had no chance but to say so.


    Because he knows Li Ling''s character very well.


    The two have been fighting for so long that Ding Shijun has never succeeded. The reason for the failure is that Li Ling is a decisive and ruthless role.


    So he really doesn''t want to annoy Li at this time.


    So Li Ling asked him to say, "now you can tell me what you did."


    "I didn''t do anything. I can tell you clearly that I thought there was something interesting in this place, so I passed by."


    Then Li Ling asked, "tell me what sect you are now?"


    "I didn''t participate in any sects. I''m just a lonely ghost. Don''t make trouble for me. Your adult let me go regardless of villains. I''ve overcome our contradictions with my own life before. Why do you want to do this?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "do you think we''re clear?"

 Chapter 1323

    Li Ling just wanted to ask Ding Shijun, have they settled down.


    Although Ding Shijun said that he was clear, would it be like this in fact.


    Ding Shijun was trembling with fear at the moment. Although Li Ling didn''t kill him, Li Ling had killed him before. I don''t know how many times.


    This guy has always been like this. Li Ling just thinks it''s fun.


    Ding Shijun hurriedly said, "we are also fellow villagers at least. We all came from Jiuyao. Can''t you give me some way to live?"


    "Well? If I give you no way out, do I has the final say? Is that how you behave?"


    This is not wrong. It is not too much to cut Ding Shijun''s previous performance.


    Besides, now Ding Shijun just doesn''t admit that he did something sorry for Li Ling, but he doesn''t admit that Li Ling will believe he didn''t do it.


    Obviously not.


    Even if Li Linggen had no evidence, he knew that Ding Shijun must have done something sorry for himself.


    The hatred between them doesn''t need to be exaggerated at all. They just need to do it slowly.


    As long as the two of them meet and start killing, there is no problem.


    But Ding Shijun has no such strength.


    Li Ling believes that Ding Shijun will go too far once he has this strength.


    This did not run at all.


    But Ding Shijun felt at this moment that he had no evidence to be caught.


    He immediately said, "I really haven''t done anything sorry for you. It''s really a lesson from heaven. I''m willing to make a poison oath."


    "If you didn''t do it, how did Tang Walker come here? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Yes, there is no other evidence. Is Tang Walker''s evidence not evidence.


    Before, Tang Walker could tell Ding Shijun''s appearance when he was dying. Li Ling was not a fool. If Ding Shijun hadn''t let Tang Walker out, how could Tang Walker come here.


    Therefore, Ding Shijun must have a very huge plan, and the arrival of Tang walker is only one part of this plan.


    In fact, Li Ling guessed wrong this time.


    Ding Shijun really has a huge plan, but Tang Walker''s appearance is only the last step of the plan.


    And he hasn''t controlled this last step.


    Ding Shijun knew he was wrong. He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "Li Zailin, you give me a way to live. I know Tang walker can''t kill you at all, so I''m just talking casually. I believe you will think I''m not too wrong. If you really think I''m wrong, you can kill me."


    Ding Shijun''s appearance is really ridiculous.


    Li Ling almost wanted to laugh to death.


    "Really? Then I''ll do it."


    Then Li Ling raised the Tianzhu sword. He thought it was only suitable to kill Ding Shijun with Tianzhu sword.


    As long as Li Ling''s sword falls, Ding Shijun will be dead soon.


    Seeing that Tianzhu sword had been raised, Ding Shijun was numb.


    He really didn''t expect that Li Ling really wanted to do it.


    "Wait! Li Zailin, wait a minute. Are you really going to kill me like this?"


    "Otherwise, didn''t you say? If I don''t believe you, I''ll kill you directly."


    "But, but you should believe me!"


    "Why should I believe you? You let Tang Walker out. You give me a reason to believe you."


    At this time, Ding Shijun really had no way.


    He thought very well and thought he was going in the opposite direction, so Li Ling shouldn''t kill himself, but Li Linggen didn''t think about so many things. He just wanted to do it directly.


    Or now I just want to scare Ding Shijun.


    "If you don''t want me to kill you, tell me what you know."


    Ding Shijun hurriedly said, "I, I joined the evil valley. You know, evil Valley is a two word force."


    Just now Ding Shijun said that he had not joined any sect. So soon he said that he had joined the evil valley. It seems that his remark is not a lie.


    And Li Ling also felt that this guy must not have just joined the evil Valley, but has been for a long time.


    When Ding Shijun said so, he Wentian they were a little worried.


    "If he is really a disciple of evil Valley, please don''t act rashly. After all, evil Valley is not easy to provoke."


    "Look, look at Li Zailin. They all know that you must not be impulsive. Of course, I know you are not afraid of anything, but you have no direct conflict with evil Valley, so killing me won''t do you any good, do you?"


    Only with Ding Shijun''s three inch eloquence, he can exaggerate this. In fact, Li Ling also admires it.


    But if Li Ling wants to kill him, he won''t be controlled by these things at all.


    Soon Li Ling said, "it doesn''t seem to matter to you whether I kill you or not. In that case, you''d better die."


    "No, no, Li Zailin. If I die, the worry forgetting elder will not let you go. Why do you bother?"


    When others hear that the four words "forget worry elder" are even bigger.


    "Elder forgetting worry has quite a position in the evil valley. If you really want to kill his disciples... You''d better weigh it up."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "this guy knows me very well. I was not afraid of anything when I was in Jiuyao. He must know that no matter who his master is, as long as I want to kill him, he will have no way to live."


    "No, Li Zailin, don''t kill me. It''s meaningless for you to kill me, don''t you?"


    In fact, now everyone can see that Li Ling seems to want to tease Ding Shijun.


    After all, this guy brought himself too much trouble before. If it wasn''t for the trouble, I''m afraid Li Ling still admired him.


    After all, this guy''s brain is really good.


    Li Ling dares to guarantee that he has never seen such a good brain in his life.


    If this guy''s intelligence can be used in the right way, it must be very good.


    Li Ling continued: "even if all the people in the evil Valley come to me for revenge, then I think I can kill you. Moreover, in your face, you may not be able to let the people in the evil Valley come to avenge you."


    Li Ling''s guess is more correct.


    The elder who forgets worries may not come to take revenge. After all, Ding Shijun''s status is not so high.


    Ding Shijun immediately said, "I''ll tell you another secret. Please spare me one life. Can you just one? Really not. You''ll kill me next time."

 Chapter 1324

    Li Ling immediately said, "well, tell me, what''s your secret, and it''s worth letting me know."


    In fact, Li Ling can really kill Ding Shijun casually if she wants to kill Ding Shijun, but Li Ling is really surprised that Ding Shijun lives again and again.


    He doesn''t know what this guy is like. Why can''t he die every time.


    But since you can''t kill, keep coming.


    He also wanted to see what secret Ding Shijun could provide.


    Ding Shijun looked around suspiciously and said, "you must promise you won''t kill me before I can tell you this secret."


    Li Ling replied with a smile, "you can''t tell me. Do you think I''ll kill you?"


    No way, Ding Shijun felt very helpless. He knew that Li Ling had a very strong power, so he could do everything seamlessly.


    And did very well.


    In this case, he is like fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered.


    So, in addition to his own wrongs, Li Ling really wants to clean up as much as he wants. He has no way at all.


    Now that it has been so, why do you say so much.


    So Ding Shijun said, "I know where Ruan Li is hiding?"


    "What? Tell me again."


    "I said I know where Ruan Li is hiding, and she is also returning to the ruins of the mainland. You should know what I mean."


    This is what surprised Li Ling. Ruan Lili came to Guixu mainland. To tell the truth, not many people know, only he, little dragonfly and Bai Xier know.


    But how did Ding Shijun know?


    It is reasonable to say that Ding Shijun came much later than them. How did this guy find out where Ruan Li was?


    Li Ling felt very strange, but at the same time, Li Ling admired this guy''s brain.


    In fact, it''s very normal. Ding Shijun doesn''t practice much at ordinary times, but he especially likes to inquire about news everywhere and read all kinds of books.


    His mind was full of knowledge of Guixu continent.


    If we only know about Guixu mainland, Li Ling is probably less than one tenth of that of Ding Shijun. This is the strength of Ding Shijun.


    In that case, Li Ling asked, "where is Ruan Li now?"


    "You must promise not to kill me before I tell you."


    "OK, I tell you, your boy is a little tired."


    "She is now in the Seven Star village. Although I don''t know where it is, I''m sure she''s definitely hiding in the Seven Star village."


    When hearing the three words "Seven Star Village", Li Ling turned and looked at he Wentian.


    Because Li Ling doesn''t know where the so-called seven star village is.


    He asked Tianma and said, "Seven Star Village, then this can be regarded as the most famous village in Guixu mainland."


    Li Ling is very curious. Guixu mainland is so big that there are ten two character forces, as well as countless three character forces and four character forces. Why is a village so powerful.


    "Because there are too many talents in this village."


    "Oh? Why?"


    In fact, they don''t know how powerful the Seven Star village is.


    He asked Tianma.


    "Although the number of people in Qixing village is not very large, and the real villagers are probably only a few thousand, the villagers in this village have practiced for generations."


    "Just practice. What''s wrong? It seems that some powerful people can emerge from any village."


    "Wrong, you are wrong again. The villagers in Qixing village have trained more than 70 leaders, more than 200 hall leaders and nearly 10000 Wulin experts in nearly 3000 years."


    This really surprised Li Ling.


    Because there are almost fewer villagers in Qixing village than in other places.


    Not to mention a village, even a country can''t create so many experts.


    He Wentian continued: "once the villagers of Qixing village leave the village, they will go to the major forces. After they choose their own sect, they will win glory for the sect. They are so powerful in every generation."


    Li Ling has never seen a genius, but he has never seen a lot of talents.


    So Li Ling soon became curious about Qixing village.


    Ding Shijun also said over there, "Seven Star village is a very strange place. I think Ruan Li must have her purpose if she chooses to go here."


    Li Ling doesn''t know, but Li Ling believes that Ruan Lili''s amazing strength really likes to find such a place to see.


    However, Li Ling is very curious about why such a powerful village is still a village.


    Don''t those villagers who go out come back to build their hometown.


    To tell the truth, if those people come back to the village from generation to generation and renovate the village, they may be able to create a two character force.


    However, no one knows why Qixing village did so.


    In short, Qixing village shines like a legend in the whole Guixu continent.


    It is reasonable for Ruan Li to be there.


    Li Ling immediately said to Ding Shijun, "well, since you have provided such good news, I won''t kill you this time."


    To tell the truth, Li Ling''s ability to do such a thing to Ding Shijun has proved that he is open-minded.


    In the past, when Li Ling met Ding Shijun, she shouted to fight and kill, leaving almost no survivors.


    Because this guy has done too many things that are not human before, this time Li Ling can be open to him, and it is very rare to talk.


    But after all, Ding Shijun provided very important news. Li Ling was sorry for Ruan Lili. She had let her come to Guixu mainland when she was not careful. I don''t know how Ruan Lili had been during this period.


    Therefore, Li Ling must find her. As long as she finds her, whether she is willing to stay here or go back, Li Ling can help. In short, she can''t ignore it.


    It was because this news was very important that Li Ling decided to spare Ding Shijun''s life.


    But if Ding Shijun himself continues to die in the future, no wonder Li Ling.


    So Ding Shijun immediately ran away.


    "Li Zailin, you have to keep your word. I''m leaving now. Don''t chase me!"


    Seeing Ding Shijun''s embarrassed appearance when he ran away, Li Ling just smiled.


    "Chase, do you deserve it?"


    Yes, he thought Ding Shijun was unworthy of anything, so there was no need to pursue him.


    Then Li Ling turned and looked at he Wentian.


    Then he said to he Wentian, "it seems that I have to go to Qixing village."

 Chapter 1325

    Yes, anyway, Li Ling must go to Qixing village.


    Because Ruan Li is likely to exist in that place.


    Although the news is not particularly certain, if Ding Shijun dares to tell Li Ling the false news, he must not be able to bear the consequences.


    So Ding Shijun didn''t dare to tell him false news at all.


    At this time, he Wentian said, "although Qixing village can be visited, that place is really not so easy to enter."


    Li Ling said, "why? Can''t anyone go in?"


    "You''re mistaken. Although Qixing village is still just a village, it''s impossible to go in there without an invitation. The villagers there are very powerful and have extremely strong self-confidence."


    Yes, after all, the people trained in Qixing village are very powerful.


    It even has a great reputation in the Jianghu, so it is normal for the villagers there to have their inherent self-confidence.


    If there is no invitation, how does Li Ling need to get in.


    That''s a problem.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling regretted letting Ding Shijun go, because he knew that if Ding Shijun was there, he would be able to get the invitation.


    But it was too late to say anything now, so he had to do it like this for the time being.


    At this time, Zhao pengao said, "I have a friend who haunts there all year round. Maybe he can help you get it."


    "Oh? True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Zhao pengao will certainly not deceive Li Ling on this point, and he has no need to deceive.


    Soon Zhao pengao said, "there is a small tavern near Qixing village. There is a little gangster who haunts there all year round. You can call him Zhang San."


    Li Ling was very curious: "how could such a low-level person know a leader like you?"


    However, Zhao pengao said, "this is a source of information. Although he is ugly, he can provide many information that normal people can''t provide."


    Since there is such a person, Li Ling should make good use of it.


    In fact, Li Ling is not sure whether he can use such people, but he won''t feel any trouble.


    "Well, since you have said so, I will definitely go and have a look. My name is Zhang San, right?"


    This guy seems to be an ordinary person, but Zhao pengao has recommended it. What else does Li Ling say.


    So Li Ling prepared and flew to Qixing village.


    The location of Qixing village belongs to Baifang. Baifang is also a two character force in Guixu mainland, but he is neither a decent school nor an evil school. They belong to a sect that is both righteous and evil.


    In the struggle between good and evil, they will not come out to help anywhere.


    So this place is also strange.


    If you can always be in front of your so-called "two character forces" without alliance, this Baifang has its own uniqueness in any way.


    Li Ling knows that since the other party is so powerful, he can''t easily trigger the other party''s contradictions.


    So Li Ling decided to fly over carefully.


    About seven or eight days later, Li lingcai flew to the place where Baifang was located.


    According to the instructions on the map, he is not far from Qixing village.


    But he knew that it would never be easy to get in.


    According to Zhao pengao''s opinion, Li Ling flew directly to a tavern not too far from Qixing village.


    In this tavern, everyone felt very sad because they were all people who wanted to get invitations but couldn''t get them.


    Speaking of, although Qixing village has cultivated many powerful villagers, it is not a treasure land of Feng Shui.


    Li Ling can also feel that the aura around her is not so strong.


    However, Qixing village has a good reputation. Whether it is a geomantic treasure land or not, those people are willing to gather together, even if they are lucky.


    No matter when there will be such people, Li Ling has no way to say anything.


    Soon Li Ling found a seat and sat down.


    When he sat down, he said to the waiter, "give me a pot of first-class daughter red."


    "OK, my guest, the first-class daughter Hong you want will be brought to you right away."


    It doesn''t seem to have so much trouble.


    The tavern is as calm as usual. Although everyone wants to do some business, it seems that everyone can''t do it.


    When Li Ling''s daughter Hong had been brought up, he asked, "I want to find a person who specializes in selling news. His name is Zhang San. Where can I find this person?"


    As soon as I heard that the person Li Ling was looking for was Zhang San, the waiter soon showed a look of surprise.


    "I don''t know, sir. Why are you looking for this guy?"


    "I want to do some business with him," Li Ling said


    "Don''t you know, my guest? This guy is a local ruffian. If you do business with him, you will lose your money."


    I don''t know why Zhang San has such a bad reputation here, but Li Ling believes Zhao pengao. Zhao pengao shouldn''t recommend such a bad person to himself.


    After all, Zhao pengao has cooperated with Zhang San before.


    Li Ling said to the waiter, "if you can find it, let Zhang San come first."


    "My guest, are you really not afraid of being trapped?"


    "It''s certainly false to say I''m not afraid, but now I can''t find anyone else, can you?"


    This is Li Ling''s own mentality.


    Because since he wants to get the invitation, he must find someone to introduce him.


    At present, it seems that no one else can help him except Zhang San.


    So no matter what kind of person Zhang San is, Li Ling must find him.


    This makes the waiter more curious.


    But the waiter can only follow Li Ling''s advice.


    "OK, since you must find Zhang San, I''ll contact him for you now."


    Li Ling patted a gold ingot on the table and asked carefully, "is this enough money?"


    "That''s enough. Even if this money is enough to invite everyone to drink here."


    At this time, Li Ling was relieved.


    He didn''t know what Zhang San looked like, but he knew very well that since Zhao pengao recommended it, there should be no big accident.


    Just half an hour later, Li Ling had drunk half a jar of wine, and there was some confusion in her mind.


    The waiter soon brought in a guy in rags and rags.


    It''s a little disgusting to look at this guy.


    But the waiter pointed to him and said, "Sir, this is Zhang San."

 Chapter 1326

    I didn''t expect that the so-called informants were so ugly and didn''t dress up at all.


    The slovenness made Li Ling feel very uncomfortable.


    But he''s the one to look for. There''s no way to change others now.


    Li Ling pointed to a stool next to her and said, "sit down. I''ll talk to you about something."


    The third one was not polite at all. He sat down directly and ordered the waiter to say, "another two kilograms of beef and a jar of daughter red. I''ll eat and drink enough first."


    I don''t know where this guy came from. He has to eat and drink before talking.


    However, since Li Ling wants to do business with him today, it''s better to meet him first.


    Li Ling is a polite person. If this guy doesn''t get to the point after eating and drinking, Li Ling will give him a good look.


    The waiter helplessly served the wine and vegetables, and then said, "Sir, take your time."


    At this time, Zhang San quickly wolfed down.


    It seems that he hasn''t eaten for several days. He doesn''t know what he looks like.


    While he was eating, Li Ling asked, "Zhao pengao introduced me. Does Zhao pengao of Zhanyi gate know?"


    Zhang San thought about it, then scratched his head and said, "Oh, I know! He seems to be a leader, isn''t he? He bought some news from me before."


    Li Ling said, "since I can buy things from you, I''ll buy them too."


    "OK, sir, I don''t know what you want to buy."


    "Is there an invitation to enter Qixing village?"


    Li Ling is more straightforward. He doesn''t want to waste time on Zhang San at all. If he really wastes his time here, Li Ling can''t find him.


    At this time, Zhang San said, "eat and drink first."


    Zhang San did not answer Li Ling''s question positively.


    If you can get it, just say it directly. Why go around like this.


    But Li Ling was also embarrassed to say anything about him. Who made all this his own choice.


    After swallowing a large plate of meat, Zhang San was still not satisfied. Instead of answering Li Ling''s question, he said to the waiter, "come and give me another plate of beef. I''m not full."


    I really don''t know how this guy can be so shameless. If this guy has been like this all the time, Li Ling can''t stand it.


    After the second plate of beef had been put up and eaten up, Li Ling thought that this guy should be able to talk to himself.


    As a result, Zhang San immediately began to say, "come on, come on, white rice! I''m about to serve white rice. Now I want to eat some rice again."


    Over and over again, this has broken through Li Ling''s bottom line.


    Soon, Li Ling patted her hand directly on the table: "can you eat after talking to me? As long as you eat as much as you want after talking, I don''t care enough."


    "My guest, it''s you who want to do business with me, not me. I''m just eating beef. Why do you want to do this?"


    It looks like this guy is familiar with the road.


    It shouldn''t be the first time to be so cheating.


    The waiter also pointed at him.


    Because the waiter had already told Li Ling that Zhang San was always a victim of deception. Anyone who wants to do business with him will be caught.


    But no matter what others say, Li Ling still chooses to believe Zhao pengao. If Zhao pengao can''t believe it, who else can Li Ling believe.


    Under such circumstances. Li Ling has made up her mind.


    If this guy really doesn''t give him any face, it''s not too late to start.


    But Zhang San really didn''t want to give face at all. He said to Li Ling, "as long as I have enough to eat and drink, you can talk about anything you want. It''s best not to disturb my appetite."


    Li Ling has never been so threatened in her life.


    Just then Li Ling slapped Zhang San in the face.


    "You''re threatening me, aren''t you?"


    This loud slap really caught Zhang San off guard.


    In the past, Zhang San often treated other guests like this, but because those people were particularly anxious to want their own things, Zhang San grasped their mentality and didn''t give them any opportunities at all.


    However, Li Ling is different. Although Li Ling especially wants to find Ruan Lili, if this guy really wants to use this thing to threaten himself, Li Ling will give him something good-looking.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. Is this guy steel.


    After slapping down, the corners of Zhang San''s mouth bled directly.


    He looked very angry.


    "You dare to beat me. OK, I let you fight. Now you fight, but you don''t want to do business with me."


    Originally, Li Ling thought Zhang San would fight back. As a result, the guy didn''t fight back, but directly covered the blood at the corner of his mouth and ran to other places. It seemed that he was ready to stand up and go.


    "Ate mine and drank mine. Do you want to leave now?"


    "Nonsense, sir, you''re really kidding me. You don''t want to do business. Shouldn''t I leave?"


    "Well, you can leave if you want. Pay me for the wine and meat."


    Today, Li Ling doesn''t want to do anything. Even if he can''t do the business, he wants Zhang San to have a long memory. He doesn''t believe it. How can there be such disgusting people in the world.


    However, Zhang San said, "you slapped me in the face, which just offset the money for wine and vegetables."


    This guy can really do business. It seems reasonable that a slap in the face can offset those things.


    But it''s better not to annoy Li Ling when doing business with him.


    Now Zhang San has angered Li Ling.


    Li Ling grabbed Zhang San''s head and put the sword directly on his neck: "believe it or not, I can kill you now."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang San said with a smile: "ha ha, you especially want to buy things, so you don''t dare to kill me now. You''re afraid you can''t buy anything after killing me, right?"


    I didn''t expect Zhang San to be so accurate in taking care of other people''s psychology.


    Looks like it''s definitely not his first time.


    The waiter next to the store said, "Zhang San, you bastard, you are really cheating at any time. Do you have to make this guest anxious before you are happy?"


    But Zhang San said carelessly, "anyway, I''m not afraid. I''m not in a hurry to buy something. Do you think so?"


    It''s all for this. Should Li Ling compromise.


    The last thing Li Ling will do in her life is compromise.


    He decided to play a more sinister thing for Zhang San.


    Next, Li Ling stretched out his hand directly, and then cut it directly with Tianzhu sword.


    In this way, Zhang San''s left hand was cut off directly!

 Chapter 1327

    Li Ling is like this. He won''t consider any consequences when he starts. Since Zhang San is so bold, he will give Zhang San a long memory.


    Zhang Sangang just kept threatening Li Ling. He really didn''t expect Li Ling to dare to do it.


    That''s what to do.


    At the beginning, he always felt that he should be able to handle everything well.


    And he used to pit a lot of people in this way.


    How come it''s hard to work here when you get to Li Ling.


    In fact, Li Ling also wondered how Zhao pengao cooperated with him in the past.


    I can''t believe this guy can do such a thing.


    Now Li Ling directly said to him, "I cut off your hand. Do you take it?"


    Zhang San was a little angry, but when he saw that Li Ling''s eyes were so indifferent, he knew that it was not something he should consider at all.


    Soon he said to Li Ling, "brother, brother, have something to say. We really have something to say."


    "When I want to talk to you well, you don''t care. Do you still want me to talk to you well now?"


    "No, no, I was wrong just now. I was really wrong just now. Your adult doesn''t care about villains."


    Even if he had his hand cut off, Zhang San knew there was no other way.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe anyone dared to do such a crazy thing to himself.


    But Li Ling did it. Obviously, she wanted him to know what to do.


    Maybe there''s really no way.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang San said, "don''t you want an invitation from Qixing village? I''ll get it for you now. As long as I get it, don''t kill me."


    Li Lingyuan really didn''t intend to kill Zhang San.


    But now Zhang San has said so. Li Ling said, "well, you remind me that I can kill you. I''ll give you two hours. If I can''t get the invitation of Seven Star Village, I''ll kill you immediately."


    "How possible! Two hours is not enough."


    "Enough is your business. I don''t care so much now."


    If they had no such contradiction before, Li Ling could consider giving him some time.


    However, this guy doesn''t deserve Li Ling to think about him at all, so if he doesn''t get the invitation in two hours, Li Ling will kill him directly.


    Li Ling doesn''t believe it. Can only rely on one talent to enter the Seven Star Village.


    He won''t believe it anyway.


    At this time, Zhang San couldn''t help it. He quickly found a rag and wrapped up his wrist.


    "Brother, give me two hours and I''ll help you."


    It seems that Zhang San has realized that there are only two hours left in his life span, but there is no way. Just seeing that Li Ling is so cruel, he knows what consequences he will have if he doesn''t obey.


    Li Ling is also too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Now Li Ling just wants to know whether he can get the invitation of seven star village.


    Under normal circumstances, it must be available.


    At this moment, Zhang San hurried out. Li Ling is not a fool. Of course, he should follow him.


    What if this guy disappears into the crowd from now on.


    The waiter in the tavern shook his head when he saw this scene.


    The waiter said in his heart, "at last someone can clean up this Zhang San, otherwise this guy will always cheat."


    It turns out that Zhang San''s reputation depends on this. The news Zhao pengao bought from him before is actually false, but Zhao pengao doesn''t know it.


    Because Zhao pengao failed at that time, he always felt that it was his ability. He never thought that there would be a problem with the source of the news.


    If Zhao pengao knows the truth now, it is estimated that this guy will lead all the disciples of Zhanyi sect to kill Zhang San.


    No way, it''s really no way.


    At this moment, Zhang San runs hard, and Li Ling chases hard behind.


    No matter how fast Zhang San runs, he can''t be faster than Li Ling.


    After running for a while, Zhang San came to a yamen gate.


    He breathlessly pointed to the Yamen and said, "I''m really not running, but working here. You only gave me two hours. If I don''t run faster, I''ll be killed by you."


    Li Ling looked at the Yamen and said, "do you need to take the invitation from here?"


    "Yes, there is a county magistrate in the Yamen here. The county magistrate is from Qixing village. If you can buy an invitation from him, you can enter Qixing village smoothly."


    Looking at Zhang San''s ragged clothes and sloppy state.


    Li Ling said, "how can you know the county magistrate?"


    Indeed, Zhang San is a rotten man and an absolute bottom. If people like him can know the county magistrate, it would be a big joke.


    Zhang San said, "I didn''t say I knew the county magistrate, but now I have no choice but to find it for you."


    Li Ling said, "so you can''t be sure of success at all, can you?"


    This is what Li Ling said. Zhang San, a rotten man at the bottom, said that he was a smelly beggar. They all praised him. How could he have the ability to get the invitation of Seven Star Village.


    So he can only deceive Li Ling and do what he should do.


    The so-called thing he should do is to cheat. If he had not been forced and had no way, he would not have come to this Yamen.


    However, Li Ling had no other way now. He immediately said, "all right, take me in."


    This is really a helpless way. Now they can only go in and see if they have a chance.


    If there is really no chance, Li Ling will kill Zhang San first, and then find another way.


    However, they may not even be able to enter the yamen gate.


    Zhang San followed the two guards to beg grandpa and grandma and said, "you two brothers, give me a way to live. Let''s go in and see magistrate Wang. As long as we can see magistrate Wang, my dog''s life will be saved."


    But the guards knew what kind of person Zhang San was, and naturally they wouldn''t give him this face.


    "Do people like you deserve to see county magistrate Wang? Hurry and stay cool. Go away."


    Zhang San begged and said, "please, really, give me a chance. The master behind me really wants to kill."


    The guard kept teasing Zhang San.


    He said, "well, let him kill you. If he kills you, we on duty will avenge you. How about it?"

 Chapter 1328

    Obviously, the two guards are having fun with Zhang San.


    But Zhang San has completely collapsed.


    "I beg you, sir. Would you really give me a chance to survive? The Lord in the back just cut off my hand. If I don''t do anything for him, I''ll lose my life."


    The more the guard looked at Zhang San, the more fun he felt.


    Of course, they didn''t think Li Ling really dared to kill at the yamen gate.


    At this time, Li Ling felt that time could not be delayed.


    He took out a few yuan elixirs from his arms and handed them to the two guards. At the same time, he said, "two brothers, take these things and eat them yourself. We just want to see county magistrate Wang."


    The two guards suddenly widened their eyes: "it''s yuan Lingdan. You can send such a precious thing!"


    Li Ling feels very strange.


    Because in his eyes, Yuan Lingdan is already a very low thing.


    Even the disciples of the heavenly sect can share some with each other. Haven''t these guards seen them at ordinary times.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen it, but because of their class, when they see yuan Lingdan, they can only treat it as a treasure.


    Li Ling randomly sent out two yuan elixirs. For them, it was really a treasure.


    "Brother, did you really give it to us?"


    Li Ling said, "it''s just a meeting ceremony. As long as you let me see county magistrate Wang, I''ll thank you again."


    That''s what he said. Of course, people will give him this face.


    If they don''t even give this face, who will they be.


    So the two guards immediately invited Li Ling in.


    "County magistrate Wang handles official business inside. You can go straight in and find it."


    Zhang San quickly kowtowed to the two guards at this time: "thank you, big brothers. Thank you, big brothers. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t live."


    Although Zhang San doesn''t know whether he can get the invitation of Seven Star Village, in that case, he has made a good start.


    So he thought it should be good.


    Soon Li Ling went in. In the lobby of the yamen, a man in official clothes was writing at his desk. It seemed that he was dealing with some official documents.


    At this time, Zhang San hurriedly ran over and knelt down: "Cao min Zhang San has seen county magistrate Wang."


    County Magistrate Wang felt a little strange when he saw him like this, thinking what this guy came to do with himself.


    Zhang San is also a man of the moment, because almost everyone knows him.


    Of course, magistrate Wang knew this guy, so he said angrily, "what are you doing here? Don''t you know this is the Yamen lobby?"


    "I know, I know. I also want to ask county magistrate Wang for help. Please do me a favor."


    Wang county magistrate smiled: "as a parent official, I naturally help the people."


    Zhang Sany was very happy to hear this.


    "Then please ask county magistrate Wang to do something for us. It''s urgent. It''s urgent. I really want to help."


    County Magistrate Wang smiled and said, "but how can you be regarded as a common people? Why should I work for you?"


    It turned out that county magistrate Wang said that he was a parent official and he wanted to work for the people, but he really didn''t think Zhang San was the people.


    Or Zhang San is a black sheep in other people''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Zhang San was completely stunned.


    He quickly pleaded: "please, county magistrate Wang, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. You really save me!"


    At this time, Li Ling also came over.


    Seeing that Li Ling was so dignified, county magistrate Wang wondered why such a good man would mix with Zhang San.


    County Magistrate Wang saluted Li Ling and said, "young Xia, do you have any contradiction with this Zhang San?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "yes, this guy lied to me."


    "Well, since he lied to you, I''ll decide for you. Come on, give me Zhang San''s twenty big board first."


    Zhang Sanyi was very worried.


    "No, no, let''s finish the important things first and then play the 20 big board. I beg you. You really give me a way to live. If you don''t give me a way to live, I''ll be finished."


    Zhang San always felt that he could die anytime, anywhere. However, at this time, Li Ling wanted to see it.


    He thought that county magistrate Wang wanted to hit Zhang San. He was really handy. He didn''t even bother to ask. He directly judged Zhang San as a bad man.


    But that''s good. Who wants Zhang San to do something without skin and face? It''s normal to beat him.


    Soon the two guards came over to take some big boards and began to draw fiercely according to Zhang San''s back.


    Zhang San screamed so loudly that he regretted meeting Li Ling.


    After twenty big boards were finished, county magistrate Wang said, "well, young Xia, you can talk about your business."


    Li Ling said, "I want an invitation to Qixing village. I wonder if county magistrate Wang can give it to me."


    As soon as I heard that Li Ling came to ask for an invitation, county magistrate Wang was a little suspicious.


    Because not everyone in Qixing village can go in at will.


    At this time, county magistrate Wang said, "how do you know I can do this invitation?"


    Li Ling said, "Zhang Sangang just said that you are from Qixing village, so you should get the invitation from you."


    County Magistrate Wang is indeed from Qixing village, but writing an invitation without permission is very bad for his future and reputation.


    Besides, county magistrate Wang is a scholar, not a cultivator. He doesn''t have to care about those eyes in the Jianghu.


    So it''s more difficult for him to do this.


    At the moment, Li Ling said, "I want to go in and find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "It''s Ruan Li."


    County Magistrate Wang frowned, thought carefully, and then said, "in my impression, there seems to be no villager named Ruan Li in Qixing village."


    "She is not a villager, but a fool."


    "It''s a little strange to sneak in. How powerful people can sneak in our seven star village. It''s impossible for anyone to sneak in."


    Although it is impossible, it is because they do not understand what kind of person Ruan Li is.


    According to Ruan Lili''s ancient spirit and strange strength, even if she can enter the palace, it is very normal.


    So Li Ling still said, "she must be inside. Please make it convenient for county magistrate Wang."


    County Magistrate Wang shook his head and said, "no, I can''t give you this invitation."


    Hearing what magistrate Wang said, Zhang San quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed regardless of the pain.


    "County magistrate Wang, please, really give me a chance. If this invitation can''t be seen, this brother will really kill me. Are you willing to watch me die?"


    County Magistrate Wang said, "why not?"

 Chapter 1329

    County Magistrate Wang is actually very willing to see Zhang San die.


    What doesn''t he want?


    People like Zhang San usually cheat here. I don''t know how many people have been harmed.


    If this guy can die, he''ll be very happy.


    As a county magistrate, county magistrate Wang certainly knew how to kowtow to Zhang San.


    "County magistrate Wang, please forgive me. I really didn''t do anything too much. This master is really not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Li Ling looked at all this with great interest. He thought it was very fun.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to say whether it''s fun or not, but Li Ling knows that as long as he can have a good talk with county magistrate Wang, there won''t be much problem with the invitation of seven star village.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "let''s talk about whether to kill Zhang San or not. I still want to ask county magistrate Wang for help."


    County Magistrate Wang was very uncomfortable.


    Because this kind of thing is more difficult for him.


    County Magistrate Wang said, "in fact, in our seven star village, outsiders will not be allowed to enter under normal circumstances, and it is even more impossible for you to say that someone sneaks in."


    Li Ling said, "that''s because you don''t know Ruan Lili. Once you know this little girl, you know she can do anything."


    With Li Ling''s understanding of Ruan Lili, he certainly knows what kind of person Ruan Lili is.


    Ruan Lili is a strange woman. If you want to cheat, she is actually much more powerful than Zhang San.


    But she never entrapped some poor people and ordinary people. She wanted to entrap those who should be entrapped.


    Now he lurks into the Seven Star village. He must have some purpose.


    Li Ling is afraid that something will happen to him. If he is caught because of the accident, Li Ling''s crime will be great.


    County Magistrate Wang looked at Li Ling and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Then Li Ling took out a small bottle of Yuan elixir.


    "I don''t know how these pills can help you. If you don''t mind, please take them."


    The guards in front can buy it. I believe this county magistrate Wang should also be able to buy it.


    However, magistrate Wang was a little angry.


    "I''ve always had clean hands. How can I accept these things from you?"


    Yes, I have to say that magistrate Wang is an honest official. He never does such a thing.


    Zhang San said he wanted to buy an invitation. It was just Zhang San''s guess. In fact, it was impossible in a sense.


    County Magistrate Wang has been an official for many years. Everyone knows his temperament.


    The more you give him something, the more you think it''s an insult to him.


    Only then did Li Ling realize that something was wrong.


    He quickly collected the pill, then hugged his fist and said, "in that case, I have to beg county magistrate Wang to give me a convenience. This matter is very important. Please raise your hand. As long as I can find Ruan Lili, then anything else will not bother you again."


    This is a very good thing to say, but who knows.


    County Magistrate Wang said, "but I really can''t break the rules of Qixing village."


    Have already said so much. Is there any other way for Li Ling.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "that''s not true. I will sponsor all the young people in Qixing village to learn martial arts. All these pills are given away free of charge. What do you think?"


    When this sentence came out, county magistrate Wang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    County Magistrate Wang said, "are you serious? Do you know how many people in Qixing village need to practice?"


    Li Ling said, "no matter how many people there are, I can prepare tens of thousands of Yuan elixirs here. I can give them to you as long as you need them."


    Yuan Lingdan is really nothing to Li Ling.


    After all, now that he has a mineral vein, he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    But the villagers of Qixing village absolutely want yuan Lingdan.


    Although Qixing village has sent many talents to Guixu mainland, their resources here are relatively scarce.


    Those talents are successful outside, and the villagers in the village don''t live very well.


    But this can''t affect their cultivation.


    County Magistrate Wang may not need these pills, but those villagers who are ready to soar must need them.


    At this moment, county magistrate Wang said, "if you are willing to donate these pills, you will become a great philanthropist in Qixing village. In this case, it is very reasonable for us to invite you to visit it."


    In this way, Li Ling and county magistrate Wang''s ideas collided.


    County Magistrate Wang''s proposal is very good, which makes Li Ling feel that all this is OK.


    Zhang San kowtowed and said, "thank you, county magistrate Wang. If you said that earlier, I''m afraid I don''t have to be so afraid."


    I don''t know what qualifications people like Zhang San have to come out and say similar words. No one is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Li Ling asked county magistrate Wang again: "can such a way of doing things really be determined?"


    County Magistrate Wang nodded and said, "of course, you donate freely, and we invite you to repay our kindness, so this will not affect my reputation as an official in the future."


    Magistrate Wang is a man who attaches great importance to morality and reputation.


    So after he came up with this method, he must be able to explain himself very clearly.


    Soon, Li Ling couldn''t take out his existing yuan Lingdan. There were almost more than 20000.


    As long as Li Ling wants to refine, he can still refine so many pills.


    "Well, now all the pills are here. Please check with county magistrate Wang."


    County Magistrate Wang''s eyes suddenly shone. Although he didn''t particularly need yuan Lingdan, he also knew that the villagers had a very strange longing for this thing.


    That''s beyond the comprehension of normal people.


    County Magistrate Wang soon picked up a brush and wrote on the paper.


    He wrote an official document, which was also Li Ling''s invitation to seven star village. After waving a few strokes casually, the so-called invitation had been written.


    County Magistrate Wang said, "thank you really. If there is any better development in our seven star village, you will definitely contribute."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "Seven Star village has long been famous. It doesn''t seem to have much influence whether I fund it or not."


    County Magistrate Wang said, "even if they have a good reputation, there are still many poor villagers who can''t practice. With this subsidy, they must be able to leave the village and become very powerful people."


    "Thank you, magistrate Wang."


    County Magistrate Wang said, "don''t thank me. Find a man named Wang Pingping and let him receive you."

 Chapter 1330

    At last, the invitation was done, and there would be no embarrassment from magistrate Wang.


    Zhang San was very happy because he felt that his life could be saved.


    But whether his life can be saved really has nothing to do with Li Ling.


    After Li Ling finished everything, he turned to the county magistrate Wang and said, "this Zhang San is kidnapped and does everything, otherwise he will be locked up for a period of time."


    County Magistrate Wang also nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know how many people this kind of thief will harm if he wanders among the people. Well, I''ll sentence him ten years and let him go to prison for ten years."


    Zhang Sany was stunned when he heard this.


    "You two can''t fool me like this. I came here to help you. If you fool me like this, who will help you in the future?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "people like you are given preferential treatment in prison. You should have died long ago."


    Li Ling didn''t kill Zhang San because he was in a good mood. If he was in a bad mood, he might have killed this man long ago.


    Moreover, county magistrate Wang also felt that it was a very good choice to lock up Zhang San. As long as they could do well, then it would be OK.


    Zhang San was very helpless. He thought he should be able to leave very safely, but at this time, he couldn''t do anything.


    And what he is about to face is the disaster of nearly ten years in prison.


    Zhang San felt bitter. He thought that if he knew this result, he would not have cheated Li Ling and would not have done so much in the tavern.


    However, there is no way. There is no way to deal with things now.


    Who let him provoke someone he shouldn''t provoke.


    Since this is his choice, don''t blame others. Anyway, no one told him what to do at the beginning.


    In this case, Li Ling is too lazy to care about the outcome of Zhang San. He just wants to go to Qixing village as soon as possible.


    Now the invitation has been received and the pills will be given, so Li Ling will be greeted like a VIP when she arrives at the Seven Star village.


    Of course, this is just Li Ling''s own idea.


    At this time, Li Ling walked for half an hour and came to the entrance of Qixing village.


    There is a very strange array at the entrance of Qixing village. Obviously, this array can''t be set by ordinary people. I''m afraid it can be set only after looking carefully at the realm of Hunyuan.


    I don''t know why this array is set in this village.


    It''s hard not to come true because the villagers in Qixing village have great potential.


    No matter what happened, Li Ling decided to go over and have a look.


    At the village entrance, Li Ling saw many villagers standing with shovel, standing there, and watching them as guards.


    Li Ling went over and asked, "I''m looking for Wang Pingping. Who can show me?"


    "Wang Pingping? What''s your relationship with Wang Pingping? This is the Seven Star village. Outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    Li Ling soon showed up his invitation and the things written by county magistrate Wang.


    "County magistrate Wang introduced me. Can I go in now? As long as Wang Pingping comes, he will be able to understand everything."


    The villagers looked at the letter in Li Ling''s hand, determined that it was the handwriting of county magistrate Wang, and then they were more polite to Li Ling.


    "Please wait a moment. We''ll go to find Wang Pingping."


    After a while, the man named Wang Pingping came out. It turned out that this guy was very similar to county magistrate Wang. They were brothers.


    It''s just that magistrate Wang hates all kinds of nepotism when he usually works, so he doesn''t want to say that Wang Pingping is his brother.


    Wang Pingping is almost a martial artist, but his cultivation is very low. Usually, he also needs to do some farm work. He saluted quickly when he saw Li Ling.


    "Young Xia Li, are you really here to donate?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "of course, my yuan Lingdan must be enough for you to use, and there is also a handwritten letter from county magistrate Wang. Is it still fake?"


    "Of course not. Please come in, young Xia Li."


    After Wang Pingping''s operation, the array of closing the village was directly opened.


    Li Ling then went in.


    At the moment when she walked in, Li Ling was still a little strange.


    Why is this place like this?


    However, as a special village in Guixu mainland, Li Ling knows that if there is nothing strange in this place, it is the most strange.


    Go in and have a look. This village is also relatively ordinary.


    Everyone has their own things, and the thatched houses on the streets are not so luxurious, but in the eyes of the villagers of Qixing village, Li Ling sees a different light, which is something called hope.


    Obviously, Li Ling has rarely seen this so-called hope in other places.


    Li Ling asked, "since you have so much potential in Guixu mainland, why not set up your own sect?"


    Wang Pingping said, "how can we form a sect? We don''t have any skills or inheritance. What we have is just this spirit."


    Li Ling feels very curious. There are as many experts going out from the Seven Star village. Those who have become the leader come back to teach two hand skills casually. Isn''t it enough for them to use.


    But no one did so.


    This is what makes Li Ling feel very strange.


    "Did those villagers forget their roots after they went out?"


    Wang Pingping said, "no, the villagers didn''t forget their roots, but they were busy, so they didn''t have a chance to do such a thing."


    Obviously, this statement sounds like a lie, but Li Ling doesn''t know whether it''s a lie or not. It''s hard not to say that as long as a person leaves his hometown and wanders in the Jianghu, he will become a selfish person in the future.


    It''s not necessarily not this problem. There must be something else Li Ling didn''t think of.


    Li Ling didn''t want to think about those things for the time being. He immediately said to Wang Pingfan, "these pills should be enough for the time being. If they''re not enough, I''ll catch up with refining a batch when I go back."


    "I''m really moved by your kindness, young Xia Li. You are really a great benefactor of seven star village."


    "Don''t say those useless words. After all, I came to seven star village to ask you."


    "What do you want us to do for you, young Xia Li?"


    Li Ling immediately said, "I''m looking for a friend. Her name is Ruan Lili. She should hide in Qixing village."


    "How possible! Outsiders can''t hide in!"

 Chapter 1331

    Wang Pingping will certainly not believe that someone can sneak into the Seven Star village.


    Because seven star village can never come in without an invitation.


    So no matter how powerful Ruan Li is, it is absolutely impossible to come in.


    Li Ling said, "that''s because you don''t know this person, but she can come in any way."


    "But it''s impossible. Every stranger entering the village has a record, and they all handed in the invitation when they entered."


    "Then how many people are in the village now and do not belong to the villagers."


    Wang Pingping thought about it carefully, and then replied, "there are about three hundred people, but these three hundred people have no special people."


    Li Ling asked again, "are you sure they can''t get in without an invitation?"


    "Of course, there are no more than ten people who can open that array except me, so no outsiders can sneak in."


    It seems that things are more complicated, but no one knows whether it is really so complicated.


    In this case, Wang Pingfan vowed to say so, and Li Ling thought of another problem.


    Ruan Li must have got the invitation and hasn''t left yet.


    Although he didn''t know how Ruan Lili held the invitation, Ruan Lili was sure to get the invitation.


    Li Ling immediately asked, "can you let those outsiders come out to see me?"


    When it comes to this matter, Wang Pingping is more melancholy.


    "According to the rules of our village, it is impossible for anyone who comes in with an invitation to whisper, because they are afraid that they will unite to do something bad to the village."


    The original reason why Qixing village has been relatively calm is because of this one.


    Once outsiders start to hook up and communicate with each other, there is a hidden danger.


    So the more than 300 people mentioned in Wang Pingping''s mouth don''t know each other.


    This makes Li Ling feel embarrassed. Is it difficult to break the rules of their village.


    Li Ling said: "I shouted to see if Ruan Li could hear it. If she didn''t hear it, it''s ok?"


    Wang Pingping quickly shook his head and said, "young Xia Li, it''s really not that I don''t help you. That''s the rule of our village. Please don''t embarrass us."


    Wang Pingping is of course grateful to Li Ling, but he also knows that if the rules of seven star village are broken, it will be a great disaster for them.


    Li Ling is a man who knows the rules better. Although he usually doesn''t talk about useless rules to the enemies, under such circumstances, he thinks it''s necessary to respect them.


    After all, seven star village has never done anything bad. Li Ling is willing to respect seven star village.


    In this case, Li Ling said, "well, I respect you, so I can find it in the village by myself."


    Wang Pingping said, "no problem, but I hope you know that once you find your friend, even if you two know each other, you will be expelled."


    Although Li Ling sent them a lot of Yuan elixirs, the rules of the village can''t be broken.


    Li Ling nodded immediately and said, "of course, I came to this place just to find her. I will never break the rules of seven star village. Moreover, after I find her, I can leave at ease."


    We have reached this point, so what else to say.


    Wang Pingping briefly introduced the map structure of Qixing village, and then said to Li Ling, "as long as you don''t ask for trouble, you can stroll around the village at will. Please respect our Qixing village."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "I will respect Qixing village."


    So after Wang Pingping explained everything, he left and let Li Ling wander around the village.


    As long as Li Ling doesn''t do anything too much, he can stay forever.


    When Li Ling was wandering in the village, his eyes were fixed on all the women, because he was wondering if Ruan Lili would be one of these women.


    However, I haven''t found it for a long time.


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to shout. Maybe after shouting, Ruan Lili would go with him, but it would break the rules. Li Ling didn''t want to break other people''s rules.


    At this time, Li Ling looked at the villagers in Qixing village. He felt very strange. The strange thing was not the villagers, because these villagers were just normal.


    In terms of talents, they are just ordinary talents. Although everyone can have good accomplishments after training, they are definitely not famous in the Jianghu.


    Then Li Ling wondered why the villagers who went out were so powerful.


    If the success rate is so high, many big sects can''t do it.


    In order to find out, Li Ling continued to turn around. He thought there must be some array or relics blessing here.


    But Li Ling''s spiritual awareness and ideas are quite strong. He scanned for a long time and couldn''t see what''s special about the Seven Star village.


    As long as this array is removed, even if Qixing village is a special ordinary village, Li Ling will not doubt it.


    This is really a little strange.


    From beginning to end, Li Ling didn''t know what could make the village so powerful.


    So when looking for Ruan Li, Li Ling thought to look at how the villagers practice their skills.


    So Li Ling came to a practice field where many young people were boxing.


    Because Li Ling specially sent pills, these young people liked him very much.


    "I''ve met young Xia Li. Thank you for the pill donated by young Xia Li."


    Li Ling waved his hand and said, "don''t pay attention to me. You just continue training. I''m just visiting."


    That group of villagers began to practice boxing and feet again. Li Ling felt very normal from beginning to end. It was this normality that made him feel more strange.


    Not to mention whether they have talent or not, their boxing momentum is far worse than Jiuyao people.


    It can even be said to be stupid.


    The more so, Li Ling felt more strange.


    He wondered why the people in this place were like this.


    What is it that makes them stronger after they leave the village.


    I''m afraid Li Ling can''t find the answer for a while.


    As a result, when night fell, Li Ling suddenly saw the Big Dipper star shining on the village in the sky.

 Chapter 1332

    The Big Dipper suddenly appeared in the night sky, which surprised Li Ling.


    Because Li Ling thinks things should not be so simple, and he has never seen the Big Dipper anywhere else.


    What the hell is going on.


    Li Ling knew that the Big Dipper could not be seen in Guixu mainland.


    Because there is no big dipper in this place, why can you see it when you suddenly come to the Seven Star Village.


    This makes Li Ling feel very strange.


    On the one hand, he was wondering if there would be any problem with this matter, but Li Ling thought it over again. Would it be the problem of the array?


    No, it shouldn''t be about the array.


    At the moment of entering the village, Li Ling specially observed this array, which was nothing more than made by some people of mixed yuan level.


    Therefore, it should have nothing to do with the array.


    So the potential of the people in the Seven Star village is so huge. Will they really have a very close relationship with the Big Dipper.


    For a moment, Li Ling didn''t know how to think about it, but he looked up at the Big Dipper, each of which was particularly bright.


    Li Ling thinks something must be wrong.


    Next, let''s look at the impact of the Big Dipper on the Seven Star village. If the impact is very huge, then the problem is here.


    Li Ling had been staring at the Big Dipper, so that she was a little flustered.


    Suddenly he felt that the Big Dipper seemed to inject a breath into the Seven Star village.


    This breath is not aura, nor can it directly improve people''s cultivation, but it can affect people''s brain and make everyone''s brain particularly clear.


    Sure enough, there is something wrong with these lights.


    When Li Ling found the stars, he might have discovered the biggest secret of seven star village.


    Although Li Ling hasn''t found Ruan Lili yet, he has found the reason why the Seven Star villagers have so much talent potential.


    It is related to the Big Dipper in the sky, and this big dipper can only be seen by people in the Seven Star Village at night.


    It''s strange. Although Li Ling is curious about it, he doesn''t have specific energy to do it right now.


    It takes a long time to find out, so Li Ling still wants to find Ruan Li.


    Seven Star village is not big. Li Ling can turn once in only two hours. He has been able to turn three or four times this night.


    Therefore, the most embarrassing thing for Li Ling is that she didn''t find Ruan Li.


    "Is it difficult that Ding Shijun''s news was false?"


    Li Ling doesn''t want to believe that the news is false at all.


    If the news is false, it will prove that Ding Shijun played with Li Ling again.


    But it should not be possible. After all, Ding Shijun was at the critical juncture of his life. If he dared to cheat Li Ling, he knew the consequences very well.


    What''s more, is Ding Shijun a master liar.


    Although Ding Shijun may be a master liar, Li Ling doesn''t believe that this guy can really do things so well.


    So Li Ling is still more inclined to Ruan Li, who is hiding in Qixing village.


    He wanted to see how to find it.


    Just as Li Ling wandered around, he met Wang Pingfan again.


    Wang Pingping came to say hello to Li Ling: "young Xia Li, you haven''t slept so late. Haven''t you arranged a room for you?"


    In fact, as early as when Li Ling entered the village, the villagers had prepared a place for him to sleep.


    Although it is not particularly luxurious, there is absolutely no big problem. However, how can Li Ling sleep after entering the Seven Star Village.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "no, it has nothing to do with that. I just want to find my friend."


    Wang Pingping shook his head helplessly and said, "young Xia Li, you still want to find that person. No matter what I say, you still believe that she can sneak in. Well, in that case, keep looking."


    At this time, Li Ling really didn''t know what to say.


    But he knew very well that Ruan Lili must be in this village.


    Li Ling said to Wang Pingping, "if I can''t find this person, I won''t leave Qixing village."


    Wang Pingping saluted Li Ling: "young Xia, you can stay with us as long as you want. Even if you live forever, we won''t drive you away. But still, we don''t believe that the person you''re looking for has sneaked in."


    So Wang Pingping continued to wander around.


    Of course, Li Ling also asked for trouble. This village is not big at all. Why is it so difficult to find someone.


    Now Li Ling wants to meet those outsiders, but according to the rules of their village, Li Ling can''t meet those outsiders.


    If one or two thousand outsiders unite to plot against Qixing village, the loss of the whole village will be very large.


    So in this case, Li Ling can only do her own thing.


    Soon he thought of a countermeasure.


    He can take the initiative to meet those outsiders. If he meets them passively, there should be no problem.


    Just pretend you didn''t mean it.


    Of course, there is no problem in doing so, but it depends on whether Li Ling can really operate properly.


    However, now there is no other way, so Li Ling began to imagine specific operation methods.


    Fortunately, the yuan Lingdan he sent had a special smell conditioning. People who were not particularly powerful couldn''t smell it at all.


    In other words, now in the whole seven star village, anyone who doesn''t have that smell must be an outsider.


    So Li Ling continued to look for it.


    From night to dawn, Li Ling almost found that there were about 300 outsiders in the village, whether they were sleeping or not, and they had locked their positions.


    There are more than twenty women in total. Ruan Li must be among these more than twenty people.


    Now Li Ling needs to accidentally collide with them during the day. Only in this way can she not violate the rules of seven star village.


    This Seven Star Village really has many rules that ordinary people can''t imagine. Li Ling can only look for them in this way.


    The next day, Li Ling really began to touch people from time to time in the streets of Qixing village.


    He touched more than a dozen people in a row, but it was not Ruan Lili he wanted to find. Seeing that all the women were about to touch, could it be that Ruan Lili was really not here.


    At the last time, Li Ling finally hit the right one.


    Because when the two collided, she heard the familiar voice.


    "Who! Don''t you have eyes? Don''t you know I''m walking here?"

 Chapter 1333

    Li lingguo really bumped into Ruan Li.


    He thought he might not find Ruan Lili, but he found it after some exploration


    Ruan Lili didn''t recognize Li Ling, because Ruan Lili was now covered and wearing a black mask for fear that others would recognize him.


    Li Ling immediately said, "don''t you know me? You girl can really make trouble."


    Ruan Li looked carefully and found that this man was Li Ling.


    Li Ling originally wanted to take Ruan Lili away quickly and make good compensation to her. After all, Ruan Lili came to Guixu mainland because of herself. If she wasn''t herself, she couldn''t have come here.


    But Ruan Li ran away: "I don''t know you!"


    When Li Ling heard Ruan Lili say such words, he was very surprised.


    I thought what had happened to make her so.


    They know each other clearly. Has Ruan Li lost his memory.


    Or did the crossing have a great impact on her.


    But it''s impossible. Li Ling has walked back and forth several times between Guixu mainland and Jiuyao, which has no impact on his brain at all.


    Besides, not only Li Ling, but also Wei Chixiao have passed through. No one has such an obstacle.


    Why did Ruan Li suddenly have such obstacles.


    But anyway, Li Ling will catch up.


    After catching up, he quickly caught Ruan Lili, who still ran away.


    I don''t know what this guy is afraid of.


    Because Ruan Lili was so surprised in the past, Li Ling was already familiar with all this.


    Li Ling still shouted behind him, "don''t run away. Don''t you know me? I''m Li Ling."


    "Roll, roll, I don''t know you. If you hit me, I won''t pursue you. Don''t chase me again."


    The more this is, the more strange it is. Li Ling doesn''t think it will be so anyway.


    But anyway, it seems very bad in this case.


    Li Ling had no other choice. She continued to chase until Ruan Li was out of breath, and her speed slowed down.


    At this time, Wang Pingping suddenly came out.


    Wang Pingping saw that two people were chasing, so he asked, "what happened? What are you two outsiders doing?"


    Wang Pingping knew that Li Ling was looking for someone here, and he didn''t believe that the person Li Ling was looking for was in Qixing village, so he asked very curiously.


    Li Ling immediately pointed to Ruan Lili in front and said, "I told you that the person I''m looking for is here. You don''t believe it. Now hurry to catch up."


    Wang Pingping was shocked at the thought of this.


    If two people who enter the Seven Star Village know each other, they even break the rules of the Seven Star village.


    So no matter how many pills Li Ling donated before, it is impossible to break this rule.


    Wang Pingping was afraid that what Li Ling said was true, so he hurried to help chase.


    Ruan Li quickly shouted, "I don''t know him. I just came in to sell goods. What does it have to do with him? Don''t listen to him."


    Although Ruan Li said this, Wang Pingping didn''t know who to believe, but no matter who he should believe, now he must catch up with him quickly.


    Even in order to find out, as long as we find out the truth, we can act according to the rules.


    Because Wang Pingfan and Li Ling are chasing Ruan Lili, Ruan Lili can''t run away at all.


    She was very angry and seemed to have no way. Then Ruan Li stopped.


    Then pant there.


    At this time, Li Ling finally caught up with her again and pulled off her mask.


    The face was clearly Ruan Lili. Li Ling also asked, "how can you pretend you don''t know me?"


    Seeing that Wang Pingping had come, Ruan Lili immediately shouted, "I really don''t know you. You should stay away from me. If you chase me again, I will report to the official!"


    The tone of this speech was too much like Ruan Lili. Anyway, Li Ling didn''t believe she was not herself.


    Wang Pingping said at the moment, "what''s the matter with you two? If you two really know each other, please leave together. For the safety of Qixing village, I can''t allow you to break the rules here."


    When Wang Pingping said such words, Li Ling had some epiphany in an instant.


    He suddenly thought that perhaps Ruan Lili didn''t know himself, nor was he out of his mind, but he had something to do.


    Suddenly, Li Ling said, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    Ruan Li took a breath at this time and thought that Li Ling''s head was finally enlightened.


    Otherwise they would have really revealed their secrets just now.


    "I said I didn''t know you. You''ve been chasing me. You should apologize to me quickly."


    Li Ling didn''t know how to do it, so he had to take out a bottle of Yuan elixir and give it to Ruan Li.


    "OK, I''ll compensate the girl for this bottle of pill. It''s my apology to you."


    Wang Pingfan looked at the two people suspiciously. It was impossible for him to say that he absolutely believed it, but if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t show any evidence at present.


    So now Wang Pingping is very anxious.


    "Don''t you two really know each other?"


    Li Ling said, "don''t you believe my character? I really recognize the wrong person. Now I believe it. What you said is right. The person I''m looking for is not in seven star village at all."


    Seeing that Li Ling''s attitude is more sincere, Wang Pingping is inconvenient to doubt too much.


    So he put away his weapons, and then saluted Li Ling and said, "young Xia Li, I''m really sorry. I just disturbed you. I hope you don''t complain too much about our seven star village."


    Li Ling immediately waved his hand: "of course not, of course not. Since I have come to your seven star village, I will abide by your rules."


    Although Li Ling can have the strength to disobey the rules, the villagers in Qixing village are relatively simple, so he is unwilling to do anything too much to the village.


    In this way, Wang Pingping can be regarded as leaving.


    But Li Ling can''t just leave without following Ruan.


    Ruan Lili made a gesture to Li Ling. Li Ling realized that Ruan Lili wanted to meet him at a place.


    Then it proves that everything Ruan Lili did before was disguised.


    As long as it wasn''t her brain, Li Ling thought so.


    In that case, there is no need for Li Ling to continue chasing.


    He quickly went to another place and waited quietly.


    Waiting for the first formal meeting with Ruan Lili.

 Chapter 1334

    Li Ling wandered around the Seven Star village all night because he knew he had to meet Ruan Li here.


    If you can''t meet, you can''t talk about anything.


    But in the current situation, Ruan Li must not be able to meet him.


    But it doesn''t matter, because they have made an appointment to meet.


    That''s the code between the two of them.


    Look at that gesture. At that time, Ruan Lili told him that the two people would meet in the tenth house in the easternmost alley of Qixing village.


    The next morning, Li Ling arrived at the place as promised.


    When he arrived at this place, he began to think whether Ruan Li would come.


    He hid in the empty room and began to think that there would be no other people coming.


    If the villagers of Qixing village saw it, it would not be so fun.


    But anyway, Li Ling must wait here.


    While Li Ling was waiting, he suddenly felt that the land in the room seemed to make some abnormal noise.


    When he was asked to look at the land, he saw a hole suddenly come out.


    Ruan Li unexpectedly drilled out of the hole.


    "You girl, you have no other ability. You have such a strong ability to dig tunnels."


    Ruan Li waved his hand and said, "don''t worry if I can dig it. First tell me how you came here."


    "For nearly a year, I don''t know how to tell you. I''m quite powerful now. I can even be brothers with some people of the two word power."


    Ruan Li couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder.


    "Li Zailin, Li Zailin, you are really powerful. You were so powerful when you were in Jiuyao. Now you are still so powerful."


    "Of course, who let me be Li Zailin? Well, if you have anything, just say it quickly. Let''s leave after that."


    "Wait, Li Zailin, it''s inappropriate for you to say such words to me when we just met."


    Ruan Li''s eyes turned freely. Li Ling thought what the girl wanted to say to herself.


    As a result, Ruan Li opened his mouth directly.


    "Why did you trick me into coming to Guixu mainland?"


    Li Ling immediately stopped her words: "I said Ruan Lili, can you distinguish the situation? I didn''t deceive you, but accidentally absorbed you because of some accidents. However, this place is especially suitable for cultivation. Didn''t you find it?"


    Of course, Ruan Li knows that Guixu mainland is especially suitable for cultivation.


    Especially after Jiuyao''s people came, all kinds of cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    So there won''t be so many things at all.


    Why should Ruan Li blame him?


    Is it just because of some unexpected actions that are meaningless to him?


    It''s impossible. Ruan Lili is definitely not such a person.


    Because she has no relatives in Jiuyao, how can you have such worries.


    Then Ruan Lili said, "I don''t care. You should compensate me for my mental loss first, you know? After a beautiful girl like me was frightened, the mental loss must be inevitable."


    Li Ling was convinced. It turned out that this guy wanted to lose spirit by asking himself to this empty room.


    Li Ling immediately said, "well, anyway, you''ve always been very greedy for money. Tell me how much you want."


    This is more consistent with Ruan Lili''s previous character. If Ruan Lili doesn''t want money one day, it proves that she has suddenly changed.


    But it doesn''t hurt. If she wants, then continue to give money.


    Ruan Li immediately said with a contemptuous smile, "who doesn''t know that our money is useless in Guixu mainland. At least you have to give me tens of thousands of Yuan elixirs."


    "OK, you can also want yuan Lingdan, but I don''t have so many yuan Lingdan now, because all the yuan Lingdan on me have been donated, and you have to wait until I refine it."


    "Donation? To whom?"


    "Of course, it was donated to the villagers of Qixing village. If it wasn''t donated to them, how do you think I could get this invitation?"


    Ruan Li immediately said, "can''t you just steal it?"


    Yes, Li Ling really did.


    It turned out that the reason why Ruan Lili sneaked into Qixing village was that she stole an invitation.


    Li Ling thought it was Ruan Lili. She was greedy for money and stole things. Gu Ling was surprised. If she didn''t do this, she wouldn''t be Ruan Lili.


    "I didn''t mean you. Why did you steal other people''s invitations? It must be very difficult for others to get an invitation."


    Ruan Li immediately waved his hand and said, "what do you know? I just want to wake up my strongest potential in seven star village. Maybe I can get a leader in the future."


    When Ruan Li said this, Li Ling didn''t want to believe it at all.


    But now that she has said it, it seems inappropriate for Li Ling not to help.


    From the current situation, Ruan Li seems to really want to make herself strong.


    Li Ling said to her, "in that case, you should shine the stars outside at midnight. There will be the Big Dipper at that time."


    Ruan Li looked at Li Ling curiously: "so you also found this secret. I thought only I knew."


    Li Ling was very helpless.


    "But anyone who has a little cultivation can see the difference of the starlight, but he doesn''t know what the reason is."


    That''s what Ruan Li said.


    "Yes, although I don''t know the reason, I don''t want to waste this starlight at all."


    Li Ling asked her again, "if you just develop your potential here, you can go with me, right?"


    Ruan Li quickly waved his hand again: "why do you always carry away? It''s really boring."


    "Don''t you want to stay here all the time if you don''t go? The aura of the Seven Star village is not particularly strong. Can you practice well after you go out?"


    Li Ling is very right. Even the villagers of Qixing village will improve their accomplishments very quickly only after they go out. Staying in the village only increases their potential.


    But Ruan Li said, "no, I met a fat sheep here. I want to kill the fat sheep."


    "You''re crazy. You kill fat sheep. Who do you know here? It''s very good if you don''t be slaughtered by others as fat sheep."


    As a result, Ruan Li said, "then you underestimate me. I really have a goal."


    "Tell me, how did you find this goal?"


    Ruan li really said his way to find his goal.


    And after that, Li Ling was only helpless.


    "I stole a package. In that package, in addition to the invitation, there were all kinds of information about fat sheep."

 Chapter 1335

    Li Ling really admires Ruan Lili. She can not only steal the invitation, but also turn over everything in the invitation.


    So what did Ruan Li turn over.


    Li Ling asked her, "what fat sheep''s information makes you so impulsive."


    Ruan Li looked around and found that no one was staring here. Then she said, "there is a man named Liu Jinning. This guy is a very big fat sheep. He not only has many pills, but also came from Baifang."


    Li Ling knocked on her: "you didn''t think wrong, people from Baifang?"


    "Of course not. What''s wrong with the people in Baifang? As long as he is a fat sheep, there must be no problem."


    "But you should know that Baifang is a two word force."


    Li Ling felt that what he said to Ruan Lili should be very correct, and as long as he was a normal person, he would not provoke the people of the two word forces.


    Although Li Ling has sometimes provoked some, Li Ling knows that he is not willing to go against these two word forces as long as there is no great hatred.


    Moreover, Baifang is a local force, and the location of Qixing village is the sphere of influence of Baifang.


    If there is any problem, they will be killed by people in Baifang if they can''t wait for rescue.


    But Ruan Li said, "no, no, you must have no problem listening to me. As long as we secretly tie this man up and take all his things off."


    Li Ling is going crazy.


    "Why are you so sure that you can get rid of each other?"


    "You don''t know. I can tell you where my confidence comes from."


    Li Ling especially wants to know where this guy''s confidence comes from.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Your relationship with me has explained everything. You and I can only pretend not to know each other in the village. That is to say, Liu Jinning doesn''t know anyone either."


    Li Ling suddenly realized.


    Ruan Li has really done enough homework to focus on a goal, but also in such an environment.


    Yes, although Liu Jinning was born in Baifang, as long as there is no big problem, he is almost here alone.


    Under normal circumstances, the rules of Seven Star Village will not be broken. Moreover, Wang Pingping told Li Ling that no matter what kind of people enter Seven Star Village, they must abide by the rules of seven star village.


    So Liu Jinning must be alone.


    Therefore, Ruan Li might as well start.


    Li Ling could not help but help her forehead and said, "I really convinced you. I don''t know how you can think of such a thing."


    Ruan Li snorted coldly, "I''m not afraid of losing my son and grandchildren. Why should I be afraid of losing my son and grandchildren as a woman? But I don''t care. You have to help me anyway."


    Li Ling wondered, "why should I help you?"


    "Because you owe me, didn''t you just say that you owe me?"


    Ruan Li completely grasped Li Ling.


    Just because Li Ling felt sorry for Ruan Lili, Ruan Lili felt that he must be able to hold Li Ling.


    I really don''t know what kind of things this woman will think.


    However, it seems inappropriate for Li Ling not to agree. After all, Li Ling really owes her.


    "No, I''ll be embarrassed if you do this."


    Ruan Lili pointed to Li Ling''s forehead and said, "you''re a demon. Tell me about Jianghu morality."


    That''s right. Li Ling is really a demon monk, and he never thought about talking about Jianghu morality before. He has his own moral system.


    Although he also killed innocent people, he was really reluctant to let him kill Liu Jinning.


    Ruan Li said, "anyway, I don''t care. You must help me do it. If I can''t do it, I won''t leave with you."


    Ruan Li knew that threatening Li Ling with such words was sure to succeed, and Li Ling was really threatened by him.


    "OK, let this Liu Jinning suffer a little, but I won''t kill him. I can help you subdue him at most."


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I must give you a face. OK, let''s do it."


    "No, I''m going to do it right away. Do you know who Liu Jinning is?"


    This can be regarded as asking Ruan Lili.


    "I''ve seen his portrait, but I''ve never seen this man. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. I really haven''t found him."


    Li Ling is really convinced.


    Ruan Lili wants to attack others because he can''t even find real people. I really don''t know what Ruan Lili thinks in his heart.


    "Can you do it without setting a goal?"


    "Oh, don''t worry so much. You just help me see where this man is hiding."


    When saying this, Ruan Lili took out a portrait for Li Ling to see.


    Because Li Ling had seen all the outsiders in Qixing village when looking for Ruan Lili, he knew who Ruan Lili was looking for when he saw the portrait.


    "Oh, it''s this man. I''ve seen him before."


    "Well, since I''ve seen it, it''s easy to say. As long as I''ve seen it, you can say anything."


    But Li Ling shook her head and said, "but I feel this man is very kind."


    "What''s the matter? Where is he kind?"


    "Because when I saw him, he was donating some pills to the villagers of Qixing village."


    Li Ling has said so. In fact, it has been proved that Liu Jinning has no stain at all.


    Even if there is a stain, Li Ling can''t see it now.


    Just by donating pills to others, he has proved to be a very, very good person.


    Ruan Li frowned.


    "Even if he is a good man, can''t he rob it?"


    This made Li Ling speechless.


    "You can rob him, but we''d better be clear about some things, isn''t it good? Although I''m a devil and I have no morality, I really can''t do it if you let me do it like this."


    Ruan Li was immediately angry.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you owe me. Now you have to help me."


    Li Ling was very convinced.


    "OK, OK, let me help you. I know where this man is. Let''s go and have a look first."


    "It''s not another word, but I have to do it. If I can''t succeed in three days, I''ll never go out with you again. I''ll make you feel guilty all your life."


    "No, do you really think this threat is useful to me?"


    "I don''t care whether it''s useful or not. Anyway, I''ll threaten you like this. Li Zailin, you must listen to me."


    "OK, I must listen to you. All right, after finding this man, everything will listen to you."


    At this moment, Li Ling can only choose to give in.

 Chapter 1336

    In fact, Li Ling doesn''t want to give in at all, because Ruan Lili is too much.


    But it seems that in this way, he can''t agree to Ruan Li''s conditions.


    After all, he owes Ruan Li too much.


    So he can only help Ruan Li leave and kidnap the so-called Liu Jinning.


    Although he didn''t know who Liu Jinning was, he knew what the man looked like.


    For a time, Li Ling was also lost in thought.


    After Ruan Li left, Li Ling wondered how she would do it.


    Before leaving, Ruan Lili said to him, "I tell you, Li Zailin, if you don''t help me, I will hate you all my life."


    On the one hand, he is a stranger, on the other hand, he owes a lot of Ruan Li. In fact, Li Ling is very uncomfortable about how to choose.


    But now he doesn''t care about anything else.


    The so-called morality has long been useless in Li Ling''s heart, but even the devil should have a little so-called morality in his heart.


    I can''t manage so much for the time being.


    The next day, Li Ling wandered alone in the streets of Qixing village. He was still hesitating whether to do it himself.


    While wandering, Li Ling met Wang Pingfan, who said hello to him.


    "Young Xia Li wandered around the village so early. It seems that you have a lot of time."


    Li Ling said, "of course it is. After all, I haven''t found the person I''m looking for."


    Wang Pingping thought that Li Ling still wanted to find someone. Did he really think that the Seven Star Village could come in casually?


    At this time, Wang Pingping said, "I advise you not to look for it. It''s impossible to find it, because the person you''re looking for won''t come in at all."


    Li Ling disagreed with this.


    He still said as before.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I want to find it, I can find it, and I believe the person I''m looking for is definitely hidden in this village."


    "All right, all right, young Xia Li, no matter what you say, I won''t deliberately refute it. Since you think so, I won''t say anything more."


    It''s all here. At this time, he said, what''s the point.


    It doesn''t make sense at all, so just think with Li Ling.


    At this moment, Li Ling felt that she had deceived Wang Pingfan.


    However, as a generation of demons, this little thing may not be worth mentioning.


    Wang Pingping was afraid that Li Ling would do something bad in the village, so he said, "since you are so carefree today, young Xia Li, I''ll walk around with you."


    Originally, Li Ling didn''t want him to walk around with him, but it was difficult to be gracious.


    And once Li Ling refuses, it will make the other party think of bad things.


    Although Li Ling used the reason to find Ruan Lili as an excuse, he also knew that Ruan Lili had found it. The person he needed to find now was Liu Jinning.


    However, Li Ling chatted with Wang Pingfan.


    "Are you tired in Qixing village?"


    "You''ve come to the point. Of course I''m tired. If I''m not tired, why should I do so many things."


    "Since you are so tired, what are you doing here?"


    "You don''t know that. Whether you are tired or not, I will guard the Seven Star village."


    "Haven''t you thought about going out?"


    In fact, this is what Li Ling is more concerned about, because Li Ling feels that Wang Pingfan''s qualification is not bad, and after the light of the seven stars, Wang Pingfan''s potential is also very large.


    If he can take some of the yuan elixirs brought by Li Ling before, he must have significantly improved his cultivation.


    If such people go out, they will definitely be a generation of heroes.


    However, Wang Pingping said, "no, I won''t leave the village."


    This answer surprised Li Ling.


    "Every villager in Qixing village wants to make himself strong and leave the village to worship in other sects. Why don''t you want to?"


    "Because I still have a lot of important things to do here."


    I don''t understand how important things can be compared with my future.


    Everyone knows that those who go out of Qixing village have made great achievements more or less, which is much more comfortable than living in this small village.


    So why doesn''t wang Pingping go?


    This made Li Ling wonder.


    Then Wang Pingping pointed to some young villagers and said, "because once I leave, these people will not be taken care of. I''m really afraid that they will be killed by evil people after I leave."


    This remark was so great that Li Ling was speechless for a moment.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    If it was the same as before, Li Ling absolutely knew how to answer. Now he really felt a little strange.


    "If there are really big traitors and evil people who want to attack your village, can you guard it only with your strength?"


    Wang Pingping said: "although I can''t guarantee that I can guard by my strength alone, I know that I can''t let the other party rush in like this."


    Li Ling thinks that Wang Pingping is really a little too old-fashioned. He doesn''t even know what Wang Pingping''s so-called guardian is guarding.


    "Can we guard things that are not worth guarding?"


    Wang Pingping said, "there is nothing in the whole village that is not worth guarding, and our village has been slaughtered once."


    "Oh, I don''t know. Would you like to talk about it?"


    Originally, Li Ling thought that Wang Pingping would be willing to tell himself about the massacre of the village.


    But Wang Pingping shook his head: "I still can''t. It''s a great ordeal for our village. How can we casually say the ordeal of our village?"


    Since the other party has said so, Li Ling really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Well, if you are willing to speak one day, I will be your listener."


    Wang Pingping patted Li Ling on the shoulder: "young Xia Li, I don''t think you are suitable to be a listener¡°


    "And why?"


    "Because you still have miscellaneous thoughts."


    "I don''t understand the miscellaneous thoughts you said. Don''t the villagers who go out have no miscellaneous thoughts?"


    "Of course, they also have miscellaneous thoughts, but I can tell you that the person who finally guards the Seven Star village is absolutely not allowed to have miscellaneous thoughts."


    "You seem to be telling me a secret."


    "Maybe so, but only our own people can know this secret."


    Li Ling doesn''t know what kind of tone he should speak to Wang Pingfan. He always feels that Wang Pingfan is very wary of himself.


    But it''s normal. Li Ling is also an outsider. How can she be unsuspecting?

 Chapter 1337

    While chatting with Wang Pingping, Li Ling found that Liu Jinning had just come here.


    For a time, Li Ling didn''t know how to speak.


    He quickly saluted Wang Pingping and said, "if I want to go around alone, I won''t bother you."


    Seeing that Li Ling was so worried, Wang Pingping felt that he seemed to have something to do.


    However, he is still more credible to Li Ling. He is wary, but Li Ling is definitely a good man.


    "Well, young Xia Li, go and do something. I don''t care about you."


    After Li Ling said goodbye to Wang Pingping, he began to follow Liu Jinning.


    Liu Jinning looks like a childe, but he has some submissive appearance.


    I don''t know why such a person appeared in Baifang.


    According to Li Ling''s memory, Baifang is a sect that is both good and evil. They do not belong to the right way or evil way, but mixed between good and evil.


    It seems that they won''t participate in anything.


    However, even if they don''t participate, they can become such a two word force, which can show how powerful Baifang is.


    In fact, Li Ling knew that if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe Liu Jinning was from Baifang.


    However, the information provided by Ruan Li is very clear, so Li Ling cannot believe it or not.


    In that case, Li Ling should do something.


    Even if Li Ling is very tangled, he must do it.


    Because this is what he promised Ruan Lili.


    Soon Li Ling followed Liu Jinning and began to leave. He didn''t know anything about Liu Jinning. He didn''t even know what Liu Jinning was going to do now.


    Li Ling looked around while tracking, hoping that no one around could pay attention to himself.


    Of course, at present, no one will pay direct attention to Li Ling, but will Li Ling succeed.


    In a corner, Ruan Lili also kept staring at Li Ling''s steps.


    Ruan Li knows that as long as Li Ling dares to start, there will be no one he can''t beat in the whole seven star village, just to see if Li Ling can carry his little moral burden.


    If you can''t carry it, it''s hard to say.


    But from this point of view, there should not be so much trouble.


    As long as he attacks Liu Jinning from behind, Liu Jinning should have no power to fight back.


    At this time, Liu Jinning came to a river. Li Ling saw him holding his hand casually in the river. Li Ling didn''t understand what this guy was doing.


    He went to the front and saw that there was no one around, so he began to talk.


    "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Jinning was curious when he saw Li Ling coming, but he didn''t care so much.


    He said to Li Ling, "I''m just thirsty and want to drink some water. What can I do for you?"


    Li Ling deliberately chatted and said, "there seems to be a lot of fish in the river. If you are free, please go fishing with me."


    While saying this, Li Ling turned out two fishing rods, one of which was thrown to Liu Jinning.


    Liu Jinning said vigilantly, "you and I are neither relatives nor acquaintances. Why should I go fishing with you?"


    "Oh? Aren''t you a villager of Qixing village? I just donated a lot of things to your village."


    "I am not a villager of Qixing village."


    "Oh, so you are an outsider like me."


    Li Ling pretended not to know, so she chatted with Liu Jinning.


    But obviously he can feel Liu Jinning''s hostility to himself. If there is no hostility, it''s OK, but as long as he has hostility, it''s hard to say anything.


    Under such circumstances, can Li Ling do his best?


    Of course, no one knows what to do well, but Liu Jinning is still curious about what he said.


    "You just said you donated pills in Qixing village, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I donated tens of thousands of Yuan elixirs."


    Liu Jinning''s eyes widened when he heard this sentence.


    "Donated tens of thousands of Yuan elixirs? I didn''t expect you to be so rich, brother."


    When I heard that Li Ling was so generous, Liu Jinning was more curious.


    Because tens of thousands of Yuan elixirs are really a great wealth for a normal cultivator.


    That is, people like Li Ling won''t take so many pills as one thing.


    So Liu Jinning didn''t have the malice before. He just wanted to confirm whether it was true.


    Li Ling said, "if it''s not true, how can I get the invitation to seven star village?"


    That''s quite right.


    Liu Jinning also knows that if he doesn''t have a strong relationship, he can only enter Qixing village at a high price.


    Li Ling must have spent a lot of money to come in.


    Since Li Ling has such great wealth, Liu Jinning certainly wants to look up to him.


    To tell the truth, Li Ling is very dissatisfied with Liu Jinning''s performance. How can she make friends with others according to other people''s wealth.


    But Liu Jinning didn''t seem to think about it. He immediately said, "brother, you want to go fishing? Come on, I''ll accompany you. There are many good carp in this river."


    Now that he had taken the bait, Li Ling began to fish with him.


    Although he hasn''t done it yet, Li Ling knows that as long as he has gained trust, it''s a very simple thing to do it.


    If nothing is done, Li Ling will be very uncomfortable here.


    But he didn''t think so.


    Soon they began to fish by the river. At the same time, Liu Jinning also said to Li Ling: "in fact, according to the rules of Seven Star Village, we are not allowed to know each other, but today I can tell you that my name is Liu Jinning, a disciple of Baifang. I don''t know where you are, brother."


    Li Ling didn''t want to introduce herself at all.


    He thought carefully and thought it would be better to introduce it briefly.


    "I''m Li Ling from Wumeng."


    "It''s really disrespectful to be a disciple of Wu Meng."


    Wu Meng and Bai Fang are two word forces, so the disciples of the two sects will treat each other as equals after meeting each other.


    Assuming that Li Ling spoke out about his return to the shrine, Liu Jinning is likely to despise Li Ling.


    This is a very realistic problem. Li Ling is not willing or unwilling to accept it.


    He can only do so anyway.


    At this time, Ruan Li was particularly worried.


    Because Ruan Li looked at them in a relatively hidden place, she thought, why doesn''t Li Ling hurry?

 Chapter 1338

    Ruan Lili certainly hopes Li Ling will do it quickly, because she really doesn''t know what Li Ling is going to do.


    What''s the point of talking to Liu Jinning for so long? It''s better to knock him unconscious and put him in his pocket.


    Ruan Li''s way of doing things is certainly different from Li Ling.


    Ruan Lili is a man who likes to sneak around and surprise Gu Ling. If Li Ling is like this, he will be very, very evil.


    Unfortunately, even if Li Ling is not a gentleman, he will never do things like Ruan Li.


    At this time, Ruan Lili suddenly found something wrong.


    Because she saw Wang Pingping walking this way.


    In fact, Wang Pingping felt something wrong before, especially Li Ling.


    Just now he had a simple chat with Li Ling. After that, Li Ling was anxious to do something else. What is it?


    Will it be harmful to the village?


    So he found a reason to leave and went in the direction of Li Ling.


    Because he thought Li Ling must be hiding something from himself, he wanted to find out.


    Just when he was ready to find out, Ruan Lili suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Wang, where are you going?"


    Wang Pingping didn''t expect Ruan Lili to suddenly come out, but Ruan Lili is an outsider. If she has anything to do, Wang Pingping must help.


    "Girl, do you have anything to do? If there is nothing to do, I have something to do."


    Ruan Lili certainly knew that Wang Pingfan wanted to catch Li Ling, but she immediately said, "Oh, I have a headache. I don''t know if you can help me."


    When he said this, Ruan Li began to pretend to faint.


    Wang Pingping had no choice. He quickly helped Ruan Li.


    "Girl, are you okay? I''ll take you to the doctor and fill you with medicine."


    "Elder brother, you should help me well. I feel weak all over."


    "OK, girl, don''t worry. I promise you''ll be fine in seven star village."


    So Ruan Lili took Wang Pingping away. Although she didn''t know how long she could hold on, she hoped Li Ling would hurry up in this precious time.


    If you don''t do it, there is likely to be a problem.


    At this moment, Li Ling is still fishing with Liu Jinning by the river.


    While fishing, they chatted. Of course, they talked about their own sects.


    Although Li Ling is not from Wu Meng, he also knows something about Wu Meng, so he makes up something and talks with Liu Jinning.


    Liu Jinning said, "have you ever heard that Wu Meng was beaten by a guy named Li Zailin recently."


    After hearing this, Li Ling almost didn''t laugh. She thought that the real Li Zailin was standing in front of you. Can''t you see it.


    But of course, such words can''t be said directly.


    Soon Li Ling asked, "really? This Li Zailin is so powerful."


    "Of course, Li Zailin is not so powerful. Even the worry forgetting elder of the evil Valley wanted to accept him as a disciple, but later, because of some things, the worry forgetting elder gave up this idea."


    "Oh, I see. I really haven''t heard of it."


    As soon as Liu Jinning heard Li Ling say this, he felt that Li Ling''s status was relatively low.


    Because if you haven''t heard of Li Zailin''s name, the disciple of the Wu League is either very low or the senior level of the Wu League.


    Obviously, there is no need for the senior management of the Wu League to come to the Seven Star village.


    Liu Jinning said, "you can go back and inquire about it, but I think you don''t have any future in Wumeng, brother."


    "How can this be seen?"


    Li Ling is more curious that Liu Jinning''s long eyes are really useless.


    Even whether Li Ling has a future can be seen.


    Liu Jinning immediately said, "because Wu Meng is a dying sect, if you don''t mind, you might as well join our Baifang."


    It was quite embarrassing. Unexpectedly, Liu Jinning had to take the initiative to invite others.


    He asked again, "why do you say that the military alliance is dying?"


    "Hey, brother, you don''t even know this. Let me ask you, is Wumeng a decent sect?"


    "Yes."


    "Is evil Valley an evil sect?"


    "Yes?"


    "Whether it''s a decent sect or an evil sect, they have set various rules for themselves when they were founded."


    "Don''t you have any rules in Baifang?"


    "Of course, Baifang has rules, but it will never be as rigid as the Wu League. We Baifang are both good and evil. We have very good communication with both righteous and evil forces."


    Li Ling understood this meaning, but what does it have to do with whether Li Ling has a future.


    Liu Jinning continued: "our Baifang is about to do a great event, which other sects can''t do."


    "What kind of event?"


    "If such a great event is done by pure righteous people, it will certainly not be done by pure evil people. Only those who are both righteous and evil can do it."


    The more it was said, the more Li Ling felt whether this guy had a brain problem.


    But I can''t see if there''s a problem with this guy''s mind.


    So Li Ling asked him to continue: "brother, go on, I want to be all ears."


    "We are going to sacrifice the Seven Star village."


    After hearing the news, Li Ling thought there was something wrong with her ears.


    Because this was the first time he heard that someone wanted to make an idea of seven star village.


    "You''re not kidding me, are you? The rules of Qixing village are so big and well protected. It''s still your Baifang territory."


    "Of course, it is precisely because this is our Baifang''s territory that I tell you that only our Baifang can do such things."


    The more that is said, the more curious Li Ling is.


    "Let''s have a look."


    But Liu Jinning certainly didn''t want to tell the truth. He began to talk about him.


    "Brother, if you are willing to leave Wumeng and join Baifang, then I can tell you about our plan, but now you are not one of us. Why should I tell you?"


    What I said here seems to be more correct, but Li Ling doesn''t think this guy can do anything.


    "Now that you have said so, it seems that I have to beat you up first."


    "What?"

 Chapter 1339

    Liu Jinning didn''t know what Li Ling was saying, but Li Ling knocked him out directly.


    He looked at Li Ling at the moment he fainted. He felt very oppressed.


    However, there is nothing to hold back. Anyway, Li Ling has finished the blow.


    Li Ling looked at no one nearby, so she hid him and hurried to Ruan Li''s small room.


    To tell the truth, Li Ling was nervous at this time.


    It''s nothing else, because Li Ling didn''t complain even if he killed people. I didn''t expect him to be nervous under such circumstances.


    But it''s OK. Just be nervous. Anyway, he has done what he should and shouldn''t do.


    At this moment, Li Ling is waiting for Ruan Lili to come back, because he knows Ruan Lili will come back.


    Although not particularly sure, there will basically be no accidents.


    In this case, Li Ling waited at ease.


    Ruan Li deceived Wang Pingfan and delayed Wang Pingfan''s time. Then she suddenly said that she was well.


    Wang Pingping wondered and thought what Ruan Li was doing.


    But Ruan Li ran away.


    Wang Pingping thought that since he was all right, he wanted to go to the river to see what Li Ling was doing there.


    As a result, when he came to the river, he found that Li Ling had disappeared, which made Wang Pingping strange, but he couldn''t say anything for a while, so he had to put it down first.


    Wait until you meet Li Ling in the future.


    At this time, Ruan Li had returned to the small room.


    She was very happy to see Li Ling knock Liu Jinning out and throw him on the ground.


    "Li Zailin! I knew you could make it. You''re really great!"


    Li Ling quickly waved her hand and said with a disgusting look, "you should do what you should do. I feel I''m ashamed to do such a thing."


    "Ha ha, what''s so embarrassing? You just have to do it anyway."


    Now Li Ling really doesn''t know how to talk to Ruan Lili, but now that she has done it, she has nothing to regret.


    After all, when he chatted with Liu Jinning, he also felt that Liu Jinning was not a good man, which can be regarded as a kind of psychological comfort for Li Ling.


    At this time, Ruan Lili directly began to search Liu Jinning.


    But after searching up and down, he couldn''t find what he needed.


    Li Ling asked, "what are you looking for? Didn''t you say it was a fat sheep?"


    "Yes, when I saw that information, I really thought he was a fat sheep. I just don''t know why I couldn''t find anything. It shouldn''t be hidden in the room."


    Li Ling shrugged and said, "don''t look for me again. I don''t know which house he lives in."


    "Then why don''t you ask Li Zailin about it."


    "Ask who?"


    "Ask Wang Pingping. I think he has a good attitude towards you."


    "Aren''t you looking for trouble? Wang Pingping said he wouldn''t let me contact outsiders. If I rushed to ask where this guy lives now, can I make it clear?"


    "Although you can''t say it so clearly, you will certainly ask it by side."


    Li Ling is convinced of Ruan Li Li''s work style. How can he take risks? If he doesn''t know Ruan Li Li in advance, he must think this woman is kidding himself.


    But Li Ling certainly won''t go to Wang Pingping.


    He casually found a bowl of water and poured it on Liu Jinning''s face.


    "Won''t he wake up? You can ask him directly."


    When Liu Jinning was awakened, he was very angry.


    After looking around, he found himself under control.


    "Li Ling! What the hell are you doing? Didn''t we just go fishing?"


    Li Ling looked at this guy, then shook his head and said, "although I was fishing with you just now, I pretended. Now you can say what treasure you have."


    Ruan Li was a little unhappy. She thought to herself, "why did you wake him up? What if this guy doesn''t cooperate?"


    "If you don''t cooperate, you''ll kill him. Anyway, according to your work style, you''re sure to do so."


    Ruan Li nodded: "Li Zailin, you still know me."


    He was stunned when he heard the three words Li Zailin.


    Liu Jinning said in surprise, "you, you are Li Zailin."


    Li Ling nodded: "yes, I''m Li Zailin."


    "I really didn''t expect that Tangtang Li Zailin would sneak into the Seven Star Village, and I didn''t expect you to be so despicable."


    "I don''t understand. Why do you call me despicable?"


    "Isn''t it shameless to knock me out suddenly? You don''t think you did it right."


    Li Ling didn''t think he was right, but he said, "we can''t deal with whether it''s right or not. Now you''d better tell me where your treasure is. My friend especially wants to get it."


    "What treasure? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you want to kill me?"


    "I don''t mean to kill you or not. You have to ask this girl."


    At this time, Liu Jinning saw Ruan Li''s greedy eyes and felt that he might have met the robber.


    He immediately said, "this is the Seven Star village. As an outsider, you should do this to me. Aren''t you afraid of the rules of the Seven Star Village to punish you?"


    Li Ling scratched his head and said, "I''m really afraid."


    Ruan Li reminded: "there is nothing to be afraid of. It''s not necessary at all. No matter what happens, we have to let others know to be illegal. We won''t violate the rules at all, because others won''t know."


    Ruan Li''s work style is really powerful.


    No matter what, she doesn''t regard herself as the illegal side, but now no matter how she looks, it doesn''t seem to be very good.


    No matter good or bad, Liu Jinning thinks they shouldn''t do anything to themselves.


    "You''d better let me go. I''m from Baifang."


    "Oh, what can people in Baifang do?"


    "Since you know I''m from Baifang, you should let me go. If my sect gets angry, you can''t afford it."


    It''s OK to scare others, but it''s really bad to scare Li Ling.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "even if all the two word forces come over, I''m afraid they can''t scare me."


    "You, why do you say that?"


    "Because I am Li Zailin. If you don''t know, you don''t know me enough."


    Suddenly, Liu Jinning seemed to realize everything.

 Chapter 1340

    Liu Jinning finally realized all this, because he thought that Li Zailin was really afraid of heaven and earth.


    No matter from which point of view, Li Zailin is a man who has done something earth shaking.


    It''s just that the top leaders of the two word forces don''t know very well.


    But people like Liu Jinning absolutely know.


    At the beginning, Li Zailin could easily make trouble in the Wu League, so how could he be afraid of the people in Baifang.


    Therefore, he should not suppress it with the name of Baifang at all.


    Li Ling said at this time, "it''s best if you can figure it out, but if you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Liu Jinning''s cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, since you are Li Zailin, say it. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it''s not what I want at all, but this girl. He wants to get some benefits from you."


    "All right, girl, I''ll give you what you want, as long as I have it now."


    Ruan Li asked curiously, "don''t you say you have a Lingjing? Why not?"


    Suddenly, Liu Jinning became nervous.


    "What do you mean by Lingjing? I don''t know."


    Just seeing Liu Jinning''s eyes, Li Ling knew that he must understand what Lingjing is.


    And he must have.


    In fact, Li Ling is more curious. If Ruan Lili so wants to have Lingjing, he can just go to his own vein and take one for her. Why make such a big fuss.


    However, Ruan Lili is Ruan Lili. She doesn''t know that Li Ling has such a good thing. She just knows from the data that Liu Jinning has a Lingjing.


    At this time, Ruan Li took out a knife and began to wave it back and forth in Liu Jinning''s hand.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll hurt you."


    Liu Jinning was very nervous: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Girl, would you spare me?"


    Without saying a word, Ruan Li directly cut a hole in the back of his hand with a knife.


    "You see, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll have to hurt you."


    Liu Jinning was in terrible pain because he knew that the other party was too cruel, but he still didn''t say it.


    Ruan Li didn''t give any face at all, and directly cut two more knives.


    "Don''t you say it now? If you don''t say it again, I''ll cut off your hand."


    Li Ling couldn''t see any more. He thought, at least he got this man himself. Of course, he was a little sorry for this man.


    However, no matter how sorry, it seems that he is not willing to stop Ruan Li.


    When Ruan Lili threatened to cut off Liu Jinning''s hand, the guy finally spoke.


    "That''s a token made by our Baifang with Lingjing. I can''t give it to you at all."


    "It''s a token. Well, it''s also very helpful for cultivation. Take it out quickly."


    "It''s impossible. I really can''t give it to you. If I give it to you, I''ll die. According to the door rules, I lose this thing, and the lightest punishment is death."


    Ruan Li said directly, "if you don''t hand it in now, you will die now. You can do it yourself."


    Yes, Ruan Lili likes to threaten people so much.


    She doesn''t care what''s going on with the other party. Since the other party said to have this Lingjing, Ruan Lili certainly likes to grab it.


    No matter what method you use, as long as you can grab it.


    In this way, Liu Jinning really has no way.


    "Don''t you really leave me a way to live?"


    Liu Jinning especially wants to know what he has done wrong and wants them to treat him like this.


    Ruan Li said, "it''s not that you don''t have a way to live. After leaving Qixing village, you can just quit Baifang and go wherever you like. No one will catch you."


    "How can this be? I managed to find my own position in Baifang. I have a great future. Why should I leave suddenly?"


    Ruan Li said, "you said it yourself. If you go back, you will die directly, so don''t you just run away."


    This is quite correct, but if Liu Jinning really did so, he always felt as if he had been fooled.


    "Girl, you don''t want to mess with me like this."


    "I didn''t fix you. What I said is the truth. If you don''t run, what can you do? Anyway, I must get this Lingjing."


    Liu Jinning said, "if you want to get Lingjing, do I have to give it to you?"


    "I''m just telling you."


    Ruan Li smiled, then took a knife and directly cut off one of his hands.


    "If you don''t take it now, I''ll cut off your other hand. You can do it yourself."


    Soon there was a pool of blood around Liu Jinning. He was very angry and thought about what he had done wrong and wanted to experience this kind of reckless disaster.


    However, there was no way. He was controlled by Ruan Lili and Li Ling.


    In particular, the man standing in front of him is the famous Li Zailin.


    So he had no way to resist.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Then, Liu Jinning took out the piece from his ring. The word Baifang was engraved on it, but it was made of a Lingjing.


    Ruan Li was very happy when she saw it. She took it away directly.


    "That''s great. As long as I have this thing, I can improve my cultivation and make a lot of money."


    Liu Jinning sighed that he not only lost something, but also lost a hand. According to this situation, he really had to run away in the future.


    And even running seems to be very difficult.


    Li Ling saw that Liu Jinning was really pathetic, and cast a spell to connect his hand to him.


    "Anyway, I tied you up. I can''t let you leave like this. Give you your hand back."


    Liu Jinning was so excited that he thanked Li Ling that he even forgot that he was brought over by Li Ling.


    But it''s all harmless.


    Soon the guy said, "let me go. I can''t go back to Baifang now. I can only run away."


    Ruan Li said she was fine. She could let this guy go.


    But Li Ling was very curious. Li Ling asked, "don''t talk about these things first. Tell me what your Baifang is going to do to Qixing village."


    "No, Li Zailin. What I told you before is false. Don''t believe it."


    Liu Jinning finally realized that he had said something wrong before, but Li Ling certainly wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    "I know whether it''s fake or not. Now I just want to hear you say it."


    "Do you really want to drive me to death!"

 Chapter 1341

    Liu Jinning really wants Li Ling to leave him a way to live.


    But he chose the road himself, and Li Ling just wanted to know the truth.


    Li Ling said, "as long as you tell the truth, we can consider leaving you a way to live."


    Liu Jinning immediately said, "this is the secret of Baifang. If I say it, I won''t live in my life."


    "You can leave Baifang. Anyway, you can''t go back now."


    "If I leave now, I can find a place to live in seclusion. Once I tell the secrets of Baifang, they will kill me even if they chase me to the ends of the earth."


    When Liu Jinning said such words, Li Ling knew that it was absolutely no small matter.


    So Li Ling wants to know the truth more.


    "You''d better say it. If you don''t say it, I really can''t guarantee whether you can live."


    "Anyway, one is to die now and the other is to die later. Choose for yourself."


    Liu Jinning really wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t know why he can provoke such a person.


    Obviously, what he did before was good enough, but it was because he talked to people more, which turned into the current situation.


    Liu Jinning knows that Li Ling is the legendary Li Zailin. If we really have a bad relationship with him, this guy will kill himself.


    So now for Liu Jinning, there is no other thing to do, and there is no other plan to do well.


    Now that this is the case, what else do you want to do so much.


    Soon Liu Jinning said, "if I say it, can you help me find a hidden place, because I''m so scared."


    Li Ling assured him of this.


    "If you like, you can go to Jiuyao. I believe they are too lazy to go to Jiuyao."


    It seems that Liu Jinning has no other choice, okay.


    "In that case, I''ll go to Jiuyao to avoid, but you must let me pass as soon as possible."


    Li Ling said, "OK, now that I have promised you, I will definitely let you go. Of course, the premise is that Baifang is not interested in Jiuyao. If they are really interested in Jiuyao, it''s no wonder I am."


    Liu Jinning''s face was sweating. He thought that his fate was really bad.


    If you pay attention to it before, I''m afraid it won''t be like this now, but no one can blame it.


    So Liu Jinning had to choose to say it.


    At this time, Liu Jinning told the truth.


    "They want to sacrifice seven star village."


    "Oh, what does sacrifice mean?"


    "I just want to cultivate the people in Qixing village, and then kill them together."


    That''s very penetrating.


    Li Ling asked, "Baifang is a sect that is both good and evil. They don''t do particularly good things or particularly bad things. Why do they do that?"


    Liu Jinning said: "this behavior can only be done by people who are both good and evil. First of all, give Qixing village unlimited benefits and make their villagers'' cultivation grow infinitely. Once it grows to a certain point, Baifang will choose to take in these villagers."


    Li Ling asked, "what are you doing here? Are you a disciple?"


    "Yes, take them in, let them be disciples, give them hope, and then sacrifice them in the white square. In this way, you can get the Seven Star pill."


    To tell the truth, Li Ling didn''t think of such an evil way.


    It''s more insidious than evil sects to give people hope first and then destroy them.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid Li Ling didn''t believe it would happen.


    It seems that these two character forces are vicious people. They are so cruel that they can''t be recovered.


    "What are the specific operation steps? What are the steps you want to do?"


    Liu Jinning said, "I don''t know the specific operation steps. I just came to make a front stop."


    "So what did you call the front station?"


    "I need to investigate the total population of Qixing village, how many villagers are suitable for cultivation, their talent and defense plan."


    It turned out that Baifang had mobilized so much energy to deal with Qixing village. Now it''s just Liu Jinning. I believe it won''t take long for the second batch of characters of Baifang to come.


    At that time, even if the Seven Star village wants to avoid, I''m afraid it can''t escape.


    Li Ling asked again, "do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Soon Liu Jinning replied, "of course I know. The consequence of doing so is that Qixing village is destroyed."


    For the two character forces, the destruction of a village is actually not a harmless thing.


    Guixu mainland is so big that many sects are destroyed every day. Why care about the life and death of a village.


    However, Qixing village is different. Many villagers outside Qixing village have grown into great heroes. If they know that their village has been destroyed, will they give up.


    This is an issue of great concern to Li Ling.


    Li Ling asked, "how do you know that those experts will give up and will not take revenge on you."


    Soon Liu Jinning said, "because people who can do such things are evil sects, that is, they will blame the evil valley."


    It turns out that Baifang''s work is really sinister. They not only get all the benefits, but also pile the final responsibility on evil valley.


    If evil Valley knew what they did, it would not be so easy.


    But evil Valley certainly doesn''t know, because evil Valley is always too lazy to explain.


    If someone really takes revenge in the evil Valley, the evil friars in the evil valley should choose to fight, so it is a matter of great profits for Baifang.


    As long as they are not fools, they will certainly continue to do it.


    Li Ling asked Liu Jinning, "don''t you have parents? If you see your parents sacrificed like this, won''t your heart hurt?"


    Liu Jinning said: "since we have all chosen to do these things, we should not consider those so-called children and women. Please don''t blame me. I have no way, because this is the business of Baifang, so I can only promise and obey the orders of the sect."


    It''s not a bad thing, but the orders of this sect are too dangerous. Even if Li Ling, a demon friar, listens to them, they feel disgusted.


    Soon, Liu Jinning began to ask Li Ling, "Li Zailin, I have said everything I should say. Can you let me go?"


    "Originally I wanted to let you go, but now it seems that I have to wait."

 Chapter 1342

    Liu Jinning was about to cry when he heard Li Ling speak like this.


    "Li Zailin, what do you really want to do? You have promised me that you will let me go. Why do you still do such a thing now?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "when did I promise to let you go? You''re so funny."


    Liu Jinning knew he was wrong in an instant. If he had known so, he wouldn''t tell so many secrets of Baifang.


    Liu Xinning is scolding Li Ling: "you have just said that you will let me go. Why can''t you do it now?"


    Li Ling took out her ears and said, "but you haven''t made everything clear."


    "How can you let me go?"


    "Who is the leader next? If you can say it, I''ll let it go."


    Now that Li Ling has known the plan, of course, he should ask the next operator.


    He knew that Liu Jinning would not take the next step, so he had to find someone to lead the team. He just received some news.


    Liu Jinning was so angry that he immediately said, "it''s Bao Chen. Bao Chen is a hall leader of Baifang. It''s him to carry out these operations."


    Li Ling, think about it.


    "Bao Chen, I haven''t heard the name."


    "Of course I haven''t heard of it. He belongs to an unworthy figure in Baifang. If you really inquire about it in the Jianghu, in fact, many people haven''t heard of Bao Chen."


    "So what is Bao Chen going to do next?"


    "In the next step, he is going to use seven days to make the villagers in Qixing village stronger. He will help them get all kinds of pills and skills. As long as he can get them up, Qixing village will fall into an abyss of irreparable disaster."


    So Li Ling understood that they really had a big plan.


    "So, just wait for Bao Chen to come."


    Although Li Ling feels that there are still many details of this matter that have not been understood, the guy in front of him will certainly not scrap it.


    "In that case, as long as Bao chenlai comes and starts to operate, I''ll let you go."


    "Why did you go back on your word? Didn''t you say you could let me hide?"


    "I said I could let you hide, but not now."


    Liu Jinning now hates Li Ling because he really doesn''t know what Li Ling is going to do.


    I have promised before, but now I regret. What''s the matter.


    But as Liu Jinning, he has no way at all.


    At this moment, he had no choice but to listen.


    At this point, what else does he want to choose.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "please stay here first. No one will find you."


    Liu Jinning was desperate. Of course, he knew he couldn''t be obedient, so he had to be obedient.


    Soon Li Ling went to ask Ruan Lili, "what do you think?"


    Ruan Lili certainly heard all the process, but she thought it was too powerful.


    Ruan Li said, "although this is a big thing, I don''t think it''s what we should do."


    In a sense, this matter is really not suitable for them to intervene.


    But Li Ling said: "the villagers in Qixing village are kind-hearted and have been developed. If they really destroy them, isn''t it a little bad?"


    Ruan Li said, "you are a great devil. Why do you care so much about other people''s life and death."


    Indeed, after so many things, Li Ling has changed with the past.


    Li Ling is really very, very difficult for some things, but no matter how difficult it is, he must go on.


    Because from this point of view, he already has some other characters.


    When Li Ling showed his character, Ruan Li didn''t believe it was Li Ling.


    But Ruan Li said, "in that case, I''d better choose to come with you. Anyway, I''ve got what I get. It doesn''t matter to help you once."


    "Don''t say, I really think you''re very good that you can be so clear and righteous."


    But Ruan Lili was very curious. Ruan Lili said, "who made you like this? Did you know other friends after you came to Guixu mainland, and then affected you?"


    Speaking of this, Li Ling thinks there is such a person.


    He said casually, "there is a man named Shen Liang. He is the kindest guy I have ever seen in my life. I even think he is the embodiment of justice."


    "You''re not kidding me, are you the embodiment of justice? What guy can be called the embodiment of justice? You''re really interesting."


    "To tell you the truth, even I don''t believe there will be such a person in the world, but when I met him, I knew that there was such a fool."


    Although Li Ling said he was a fool, there was still some admiration in her heart.


    How could he not admire it? Who makes others a particularly powerful person.


    Shen Liang may be very stupid, or he may seem very stupid when doing things, but he really has a sincere heart.


    Just this sincere heart has given Li Ling enough reason to respect him.


    There is no way to say anything else.


    Ruan Li said, "the most important thing now is to inform Bao Chen to come. If Liu Jinning doesn''t go back, how can Bao Chen come?"


    Yes, this problem will embarrass them. If Liu Jinning doesn''t come back, Bao Chen doesn''t know what he knows about seven star village.


    Without this information, Bao Chen probably won''t come.


    At the moment, Liu Jinning also said, "yes, yes, let me go back quickly. You can let me out so that I can tell Bao Chen the news and let him come."


    Liu Jinning suddenly felt that this might be an opportunity for him to escape, and he must seize it.


    If he can''t grasp this, it will be difficult for him to escape again in the future.


    However, Li Ling said, "why should he go in person? Just write a letter."


    After Li Ling said this method, Ruan Lili covered his mouth and smiled.


    Really, as long as you write a letter, everything can be made clear.


    "You''re still smart." Ruan Li exclaimed.


    At the moment, Liu Jinning pleaded again: "what if you let me leave and let me go back? I''m gone and I can''t do anything sorry for you."


    Li Ling has the final say, "I''m sorry, you''re the one who can''t wait. You know how to do it."

 Chapter 1343

    At present, this matter is not something that Liu Jinning can control himself.


    So only Li Ling went around.


    At this time, Li Ling had to do whatever he asked him to do. If he didn''t want to do it, he had to face death.


    So in this state, no one knows how to face it.


    Maybe in a good situation, Liu Jinning has his own plan, but at least not now.


    After Li Ling and Ruan Lili had discussed everything, they wrote a letter.


    Just after writing, Ruan Lili asked, "how can I send it? How can I ensure that Bao Chen of Baifang can receive it?"


    "Ask Liu Jinning about all this," Li Ling said


    Liu Jinning is very uncomfortable now. He thinks that he is still caught by Li Ling.


    If not, he would not cooperate so much now.


    Now that this time has come, Li Ling began to persuade him.


    Li Ling said, "send this letter out quickly."


    Liu Jinning thought it was an opportunity, so he said, "if I didn''t go back in person, no one would believe it, so you''d better let me go back in person."


    Liu Jinning felt that as long as he said so, Li Ling would be very difficult.


    As long as Li Ling wants things to continue, Liu Jinning must be let go.


    But he is still too young.


    Li Ling said, "do you think I will be cheated by your nonsense?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. What I said is the truth. If you really don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    "It''s already this time. What you think in your heart is still such a little thing. Well, it seems that I have to kill you."


    Li Ling said to Ruan Lili, "it''s not so important whether things can be done or not. At least we can''t let it spread. Let''s kill Liu Jinning first."


    Ruan Li nodded immediately and said, "yes, but you''d better do it. I''m not willing to do it."


    The two decided to kill Liu Jinning.


    When the sword was on Liu Jinning''s neck that day, the guy was instantly frightened and his legs trembled.


    "What are you doing? You said you wouldn''t kill me."


    Li Ling replied, "if you''ve always been so obedient, of course I won''t kill you, but now you''re not so obedient at all, so you''d better give me a chance to kill you."


    "No, Li Zailin, you can''t do that. If you do, how will you explain it when you go back?"


    "I don''t have to explain at all. What I want to do hasn''t been done or can''t be done. Now do you have any other choice besides cooperation?"


    Liu Jinning is completely desperate. Now he deeply knows that once he is completely controlled by Li Ling, there will be no freedom to say.


    So in addition to cooperation, he can only cooperate.


    Soon Liu Jinning said, "just use the special birds of our sect."


    "Oh, what kind of bird is it?"


    Liu Jinning''s luggage contains a small bird made of bamboo, which looks very spiritual.


    "As long as the bird flies to Baifang, Bao Chen will get the news and take the next step."


    Liu Jinning said this, which means he can''t look back at all.


    No one will believe him even if he looks back.


    But now that he has reached this point, what can he do if he turns back or doesn''t turn back.


    No one cares about his life or death anyway.


    Li Ling patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''d better not deceive us."


    So Li Ling and Ruan Lili asked Liu Jinning to seal the written letter with his seal to prove that the letter was true.


    When the letter was stuffed into the bird and thrown out through the window, the bird flew out directly.


    The special feature of this bird is that the array of seven star village can''t be stopped at all, so there''s no problem anyway.


    In this case, Li Ling and Ruan Li were relieved.


    Liu Jinning also wanted to ask for love. Li Ling said, "as long as I solve Bao Chen and them, I will let you go. Don''t worry, the people in Baifang won''t chase you at that time, because they will think you''re dead."


    Li Ling is more or less fastidious in his work.


    He promised Liu Jinning that he would not die, so he would certainly ensure that he would not die.


    If you can''t even guarantee this, what is Li Ling doing alive.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Jinning also laid down his heart.


    If Li Ling really ignored him, he would feel very uncomfortable.


    At that time, you may not be able to do anything.


    As the birds have flown away, Li Ling and Ruan Li want to go out for a walk.


    They can''t stay in this room all the time. Li Ling said, "I''d better go out for a walk. I''m afraid Wang Pingping has found something wrong."


    Just when they felt that none of them was right, Wang Pingping was really looking for them.


    In fact, Wang Pingping really felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it because there was no evidence.


    At the moment of closing the door, Liu Jinning was still pleading with Li Ling: "you really want to help me, I beg you, please really help me."


    "Don''t worry, I will never go back on what I promised you."


    So this guy has a little peace of mind.


    In this state, Li Ling and Ruan Li left the room, and they acted separately.


    It''s said to act separately. In fact, there is no good action at all. We can only continue to hide and silently wait for Bao Chen''s arrival.


    At this time, Wang Pingping felt quite problematic.


    Wang Pingping said hello to Li Ling: "young Xia, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s all right. I''m not walking around."


    "Oh, by the way, young Xia Li, can I ask you a question?"


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "There was a man named Liu Jinning before. I haven''t seen him for some time. I don''t know whether young Xia Li has seen him."


    Li Ling''s brain nerves tightened in an instant, because he didn''t expect that Wang Pingfan had found Liu Jinning missing.


    In fact, this is also normal. In the Seven Star Village, every outsider should take care of it from time to time in theory.


    Once you find out who is not here, it will be very uncomfortable.


    This is also Wang Pingping''s responsibility, because he wants to protect the whole seven star village.


    Li Ling replied, "I don''t know who you mean by Liu Jinning."


    "I''m afraid you''re wrong, young Xia. I think you should have seen this man."


    Li Ling said, "it''s possible to meet him, but according to the rules of Seven Star Village, I can''t know his name at all."

 Chapter 1344

    Li Ling and Wang Pingfan had a simple chat, but Wang Pingfan always felt that Li Ling had something to say.


    I can''t even believe it at all.


    Wang Pingping said, "young Xia, I don''t think what you said is quite right."


    Li Ling directly replied, "everything is done according to the rules of your seven star village. How can you say I''m not right?"


    "Although I don''t know where the problem is, I just feel something is wrong. If you can tell me, it would be great."


    Li Ling said, "what are you going to tell you?"


    "Where is Liu Jinning hiding?"


    "I said, I don''t know who''s Liu Jinning."


    Li Ling knows that at this critical moment, she must not reveal her secrets. If she talks carelessly, she will be kicked out.


    Although he can beat Wang Pingfan, he really doesn''t want to do anything to Wang Pingfan.


    However, Wang Pingping doesn''t believe Li Ling.


    Wang Pingping said, "young Xia Li, now I don''t have any evidence to show that you did anything wrong, but I believe that if you tell me now, I will help you."


    Li Ling directly replied, "I came to your seven star village to donate pills. Is that what you want to criticize me like this?"


    "No, I don''t dare. Young Xia Li is kind to our seven star village. Of course I know. It''s just my duty, so please forgive me."


    It has to be said that Wang Pingping is indeed a conscientious person. Although he knows that there is no evidence now, he is still looking for any possibility.


    Because if there is a mistake in a certain place, it is not something Wang ordinary can solve.


    So we must do things under such circumstances.


    If you can''t do it, you''d better not do it.


    However, at this time, he always felt that things were a little bad.


    "Young Xia Li, I''ll disturb you today. If there''s any offense to what I just said to you, please don''t mind."


    "Of course I won''t mind, because we are friends."


    Li Ling pretends to be very kind at this time. In fact, he knows that in some ways, he is sorry for Wang Pingping.


    But from the final result, he is definitely for the good of Qixing village.


    Because the whole seven star village is doomed, and it is not something that Wang Pingping can solve.


    Even if Li Ling continues to wander around at this time, he wants to wait quietly for a new news.


    Sure enough, he stayed in Qixing village for three days.


    Three days later, a new guest came to Qixing village.


    Needless to say, this guest is Bao Chen.


    Because Liu Jinning has described Bao Chen''s example before, Li Ling knows that he is definitely Bao Chen from Baifang as long as he sees this person.


    Although I don''t know why Bao Chen came this time, it is absolutely suspicious.


    But at this time, Wang Pingping was very worried, because he had not found Liu Jinning for three days.


    This man seems to have evaporated from the whole village. Even if he sneaks away, one should be able to see him.


    After all, any entrance to Qixing village was blocked and guarded by a specially assigned person. It is impossible to disappear alone.


    But now I really can''t find this man.


    Wang Pingping didn''t care so much, so he hurried to receive Bao Chen.


    "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    Bao Chen handed the documents of his sect to Wang Pingfan.


    "I''m here to help you teach the skill of Qixing village. You should know this before."


    Wang Pingping immediately hugged his fist: "it''s an expert in Baifang. Please follow me. I''ve arranged a place for you."


    Wang Pingping knows that Bao Chen is coming. After all, the whole territory here is the territory of Baifang, so if Baifang wants to arrange some people for Qixing village, it will be very smooth.


    In particular, Bao Chen is still a hall leader. Naturally, he will not have too much scruples when doing these things.


    Although Wang Pingping especially wants to find Liu Jinning in his heart, the most important thing now is to arrange Bao Chen.


    Just as Wang Pingping led Bao Chen to find a place, Li Linglu passed them.


    Li Ling pretends to be completely indifferent and looks at Bao Chen. Bao Chen doesn''t pay attention to Li Ling at all.


    Li Ling knows that if there is a suitable time, she can kill Bao Chen with about three moves.


    But will you kill them directly or wait for them?


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly felt Ruan Li''s voice in her mind.


    Ruan Li even whispered to him, "if we can, we''d better wait until he gets the Seven Star pill out before killing him."


    Li Ling said, "we all said that we should be kind this time. Why should we take in the people of the whole seven star village?"


    "Hey, hey, I knew you were such a kind person, so I''m just reminding you. What if you suddenly want to become evil again?"


    Ruan Lili is really going to find a step for herself. It is clear that she is so greedy. She has to blame Li Ling.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that she has put it forward, there''s nothing to scold.


    After all, Ruan Li has no sense of security.


    She has been wandering the mainland for so long. Naturally, she has many wonderful ideas and ways to protect herself. Therefore, she can''t say how evil Ruan Lili is.


    This is just forced by the environment.


    Li Ling immediately said to Ruan Lili, "let me handle everything. Let''s see what Bao Chen is going to do for the time being."


    "You are Li Er Lai, everything has the final say."


    At this time, Li Ling has been eyeing Bao Chen. Of course, it is a more secret way.


    After Wang Pingping arranged a residence for Bao Chen, he withdrew because Wang Pingping knew that Bao Chen was a man of great help to their village.


    As long as this person comes, maybe how many experts will emerge in the village in the future.


    Now that it has been so, they should do it well.


    At this time, Wang Pingping ran into Li Ling by chance.


    Wang Pingping smiled and said to Li Ling, "young Xia Li, why are you suddenly staring at this guest?"


    Li Ling replied, "I didn''t stare."


    "I just found out that you were staring at him. Why did young Xia Li deny it?"


    "I just think this man looks very funny, so I want to see him."


    "Young Xia Li, I hope you really don''t do anything too much. Our seven star village still respects you."


    "Of course I know. Since you are so respectful, please treat me to dinner."

 Chapter 1345

    Treat him to dinner?


    Wang Pingping didn''t know what kind of state Li Ling was in to say these words.


    Under normal circumstances, Wang Pingping and Li Ling should be able to chat more freely, but now Li Ling even said such words to him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to invite him to dinner, but it''s a little strange.


    "Young Xia Li, are you kidding me?"


    "Of course I''m not kidding. You''ve worked hard and made great contributions to your village. We really should sit together for dinner."


    The words have been said for this reason, and Wang Pingping is not good to refuse.


    "In that case, I''ll invite you to dinner and drink."


    Of course, Wang Pingping can''t refuse. If he refuses, what face can he have.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what kind of thing Li Ling is going to do.


    At this time, Wang Pingping led Li Ling to a small stall in the village.


    This small stall usually only makes some small snacks. There is no so-called big fish and meat at all, but Li Ling is very satisfied.


    "Sorry, young Xia Li, we only have these things here. If you want to have a big meal, I can invite you to the city."


    "No need, no need, just here. It''s very comfortable here."


    Li Ling hasn''t eaten at this roadside stall for a long time. Although the environment of Qixing village is not particularly good, these snacks are still delicious.


    Li Ling immediately said, "do you have any wine?"


    When Wang Pingping heard that Li Ling wanted to drink, he felt that this man was a little strange.


    As a practitioner, why does he like drinking.


    But it''s normal. Since Li Ling is willing to drink, let him drink.


    "Waiter, come to two jars of good daughter Hong. I''m going to get drunk with young Xia Li today."


    Li Ling is now a well-known figure in the whole village, because everyone knows that he donated many pills, so the waiter not only brought his daughter Hong up, but also didn''t want money.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that her prestige would be so great.


    However, in this case, he just wants to delay time.


    Because he knew that Ruan Lili must have followed Bao Chen, as long as he bought enough time for Ruan Lili.


    And Wang Pingping is still in the dark. He doesn''t know what kind of situation he is in now.


    So Li Ling and Wang Pingping began to drink and eat meat.


    While drinking, Wang Pingping asked, "young Xia Li, will you really do anything evil to our seven star village?"


    To tell the truth, this thing has become a thorn in Wang Pingping''s heart. He really doesn''t know what Li Ling is going to do.


    However, if some words were not clear, he was very confused.


    Li Ling said, "I have been in Qixing village for several days. Do you think I have done anything bad to your village?"


    "That''s not true. I don''t have any evidence."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "you still don''t believe me. What you said is not believe, but there is no evidence."


    This is quite right. The reason why Wang Pingping didn''t blame Li Ling is not that he believes Li Ling didn''t do bad things.


    But because he couldn''t find evidence.


    Since there is no evidence, there is certainly no way to blame.


    But there is an essential difference.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "you''d better think about what you should say."


    Soon, Wang Pingping gulped down most of his jar of wine. Then he said to Li Ling through the strength of the wine: "young Xia Li, tell me where Liu Jinning is hiding?"


    It turned out that Wang Pingping still wanted to know about it. Although there was no evidence, he decided that this man had something to do with Li Ling.


    Li Ling said, "I really don''t know who you''re talking about. I really never know who this person is."


    Of course, Li Ling still speaks according to the previous idea, but in this case, will anyone believe him.


    Believe it or not, it''s not important.


    Because from somewhere. It''s impossible for him to admit it.


    Once admitted, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Although Li Ling knows that what she does is better for Qixing village, the other party doesn''t necessarily believe it.


    As long as the other party doesn''t believe it, Li Ling can''t tell the truth.


    Facing such an answer, Wang Pingping was very upset.


    Wang Pingping said: "this person has been lost for two or three days. If I still can''t find it after five days, there may be an accident."


    Li Ling said, "the village is so big. Why not mobilize the villagers to look for it carefully?"


    Wang Pingping replied: "no, once that happens, it will panic the villagers. I can''t do that."


    "So the villagers can be treated like this. They can''t panic, and you can panic me, can you?"


    "Young Xia Li, where did you start?"


    Li Ling pretended to be angry: "because you have doubted me more than once. No matter how I explain, you think I hurt Liu Jinning, don''t you?"


    "That''s true, but I don''t directly blame it, because I have no evidence."


    "Look, I am already a criminal in your heart. Once you find the evidence, you will deal with it."


    This step-by-step pressure made Wang Pingfan don''t know what he wanted to say.


    For a moment, he even upset his feet.


    "Young Xia Li, I think there may be a misunderstanding between us."


    "Of course, there is a misunderstanding. This misunderstanding is still very big."


    "So, young Xia Li, what are you going to do with this?"


    "I hope you don''t mention it to me after our meal. If I did it, I would admit it openly."


    Li Lingping seldom lied when he was young, but now he sees Wang Pingping lying almost every day.


    There is no way. What he has to do now is the top priority.


    Wang Pingping drank the last bit of wine, and he said with some embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, young Xia Li. I suspected you were my fault before. Now I''ll apologize to you."


    "It''s not necessary. We are all friends. Why be so humble, as long as you don''t misunderstand me."


    "Well, from now on, I won''t have any misunderstanding about young Xia Li, but I also hope young Xia Li can always respect the rules of our seven star village."


    "Of course, I will respect the rules of seven star village. I have never broken your rules since I came here."


    Wang Pingping nodded, but he was not satisfied.


    Because he thought he didn''t blame Li Ling.

 Chapter 1346

    The two people seemed quite excited when they were eating and drinking.


    Of course, Wang Pingping doesn''t particularly believe in Li Ling, but Li Ling has no other way.


    So the two of them can only do so now.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Li Ling patted her stomach and stood up.


    Wang Pingping asked Li Ling, "young Xia Li, if you are lucky enough to meet Liu Jinning, remember to say hello to me?"


    Wang Pingping pays great attention to art when talking. He can''t blame Li Ling for saying so.


    Li Ling had to wave his hand with him and said, "no problem, I know. As long as I meet Liu Jinning, I''ll tell you."


    When Li Ling finished saying this, he was ready to go.


    Seeing that Li Ling had left, Wang Pingping sat at the dinner table with a frown.


    Soon, the waiter came over and said, "what''s the matter? Who made you so unhappy?"


    Wang Pingping said a word to the waiter: "young Xia Li, you just exposed your stuffing."


    "Why did the stuffing leak? I didn''t hear it at all."


    "Because he shouldn''t know what Liu Jinning looks like at all, but he told me that if he saw it, he would tell me."


    When these words came out, the waiter understood.


    At the same time, the waiter also admired Wang''s ordinary mentality and IQ.


    If Li Ling was present at this moment, he must have been asked, but Li Ling didn''t find out.


    Therefore, this state is still under the condition that Wang Pingping did not explain.


    The waiter then asked Wang Pingping, "since it''s all leaked, why don''t you go and catch him? Even drive him out of Qixing village."


    Wang Pingping shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what I should do. I always think that young Xia Li must be doing something."


    This is the moment that makes Wang Pingfan tangle, because Wang Pingfan guides Li Ling and Liu Jinning.


    But he didn''t want to drive people away directly.


    Anyway, Li Ling has great kindness to the whole seven star village. It''s really not good to drive people away like this.


    The waiter immediately said, "maybe his benefits to the Seven Star village are to lay the foundation for doing bad things in the future. Who can know?"


    Of course, Wang Pingping also understands this truth. It is likely that it is indeed like this.


    But it''s really hard for Wang Pingping to make this choice.


    He added: "if I choose a person in this world who can believe unconditionally, I''d rather choose him."


    Although Wang Pingping has some subjectivity when thinking about this matter, it also proves his confidence in Li Ling.


    Because he really hopes Li Ling can do some good things instead of doing bad things.


    Even now he has begun to fully doubt Li Ling, but he is still not ready to take any action.


    At this moment, Wang Pingping asked himself, "why did things become like this? Why did I choose to believe him unconditionally?"


    This may be Li Ling''s personality charm, but anyway, under the current conditions, it is not too much for Wang Pingping to choose to believe Li Ling.


    At this moment, Li Ling is still going to do other things. He is still wandering around the Seven Star village.


    Ruan Li may still be following Bao Chen, but Bao Chen has been resting on the first day after he came to Qixing village.


    He didn''t come out to do anything.


    This makes everyone particularly embarrassed.


    You can''t rush into his house and ask him what he''s doing. If you really do that, it''s a little bad.


    Almost in the early morning of the next day, Li Ling finally found that Bao Chen began to act.


    Bao Chen came out of his room and contacted several villagers in Qixing village.


    Of course, there is Wang Pingping.


    Wang Pingping asked him, "what are you going to do?"


    Bao Chen immediately said, "tell me all the wells in your village. I''ll sprinkle some powder in the wells."


    Wang Pingping hesitated and said, "if you sprinkle medicine powder, will it break our rules?"


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want this, because the villagers in Qixing village are too fragile. It''s obviously not good if they really let others mess around like this.


    However, Bao Chen is not so easy to change.


    Bao Chen said, "I''m here to help you with everything. If you think I can''t do it well, then I''ll go straight."


    It''s not good to let Bao Chen go directly. Wang Pingping said, "since you have said so, you can do it, but you''d better not hurt us."


    "Of course, I must understand this rule. Besides, our Baifang is not the first time to deal with your seven star village."


    This is what he said, so Wang Pingping thought it was no big deal.


    At this time, Wang Pingping led Bao Chen to find all the wells in Qixing village.


    Every time he reached the front of a well, Bao Chen opened a medicine bag and sprinkled some medicine powder into it. Although he couldn''t see what it was, it shouldn''t be too harmful to hit something.


    After all, they also believe in Baifang. Baifang is a highly respected sect. If they don''t even talk about this morality, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the Jianghu in the future.


    In fact, if Li Ling was there, he would tell Wang Pingfan.


    No matter whether it''s the right way or the evil way, or Baifang, a sect that is both right and evil, it never takes the so-called justice to heart.


    They will only do something in their own interests.


    It seems that Bao Chen is better to the villagers of Qixing village, but who knows what will happen in the end.


    Soon Bao Chen has sprinkled powder on all the wells. I''m afraid only he can have such a big face.


    At this time, Wang Pingping said, "what else to do next?"


    Bao Chen told Wang Pingping, "let all the villagers drink this water first. After three days, I will start to spread my skills slowly."


    "Dare you ask what''s special about this water?"


    "Although there is nothing special, it will be more friendly to the skills of Baifang. There is nothing wrong with it."


    In fact, Wang Pingping doesn''t want this kind of medicine powder at all, because everyone''s choice is what sect they go to. Why should they have affinity for Baifang''s skills.


    But there is no way. Now they have done so, and they can''t regret it.


    It''s not easy for Wang Pingping to blame Bao Chen again. After all, he chose it himself.


    "Well, since you did it, do it."

 Chapter 1347

    Bao Chen sprinkled medicine in each well.


    Although Wang Pingping felt something was wrong, it was hard to say. Who let Bao Chen come to help.


    Since he came to help, there was nothing to say.


    In this case, everyone''s heart will feel worse.


    However, we all know that some things and problems should not be considered from the surface.


    So Wang Pingping knows that he shouldn''t question Bao Chen.


    But if Bao Chen finally uses any strange method, Wang Pingping should still stop him.


    Because Wang Pingping''s heart is to protect the Seven Star village. He can do anything to protect the Seven Star village.


    Even if the other party is a very powerful person, he will be able to stop it.


    Li Ling has been stalking secretly. In fact, Li Ling has been very secretive, because he is trying to make Wang ordinary invisible as much as possible.


    After all, Li Ling also wants to know how each step of Bao Chen''s operation is made. If it can be done better, it will naturally be very good.


    But obviously, from some situations, it is not so easy to do at all.


    Li Ling must know what this guy is doing, but in a sense, Li Ling should indulge his early actions.


    After tracking for a while, Li Ling found that the guy didn''t do anything except sprinkle medicine into the well.


    That night, Li Ling went to find Ruan Li.


    He asked Ruan Lili, "there must be something strange about Bao Chen. See if you can find out."


    Ruan Li spread his hands and said there was nothing he could do.


    "It''s really hard to find out, because he hasn''t done anything yet."


    The same is true. After all, in a sense, this thing is really not easy to do, so Li Ling is ready to take a risk.


    He said, "I want to try the water in that well."


    Ruan Li said to him, "you are crazy. If you want to find something, you can use other methods. Why do you drink the water in the well directly?"


    "How do you know what he put in the well?"


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "although I don''t know what he put in the water, I know very well that if we don''t start the investigation from this place, we can only be led by Bao Chen by the nose."


    Ruan Lili thought carefully and felt the same.


    If Bao Chen really kept leading them by the nose, they would not be very happy.


    Therefore, Li Ling is excusable to do such a thing at present.


    Ruan Li said: "then you do it. Anyway, I can''t do it. I''m here to show you Liu Jinning."


    "Then how can Liu Jinning watch? He can''t get out at all."


    "That''s what I said, but I just want to find a reason to stay there. I don''t want to go out."


    Li Ling agreed. Since Ruan Li didn''t want to go out, don''t go out.


    Next, Li Ling will investigate the matter alone.


    Soon, Li Ling came down to the well in the middle of the night. He fetched a bucket of water with a bucket, and then simply sniffed with his nose. He didn''t find any strange problems.


    It seems that I can only drink one mouthful.


    After taking a sip, Li Ling found that there was still no big problem. It just added some things to strengthen the body and bones.


    If ordinary people drink it, they will make their body stronger. If this thing is harmful, then nothing is not harmful.


    So Li Ling feels very strange.


    At first, Li Ling felt that even if this thing disguised as a good medicine, there must be some hidden place.


    But after checking around, he didn''t see any hidden place.


    So Li Ling is going to take a look at other places.


    At least one problem can be found.


    When Li Ling was walking casually in Qixing village, Bao Chen had found something unusual.


    Bao Chen didn''t know anyone in Qixing village, so he hid in his room after he finished his work.


    However, I don''t know how he found the problem, because he didn''t see Li Ling go to drink water at all.


    But made a guess.


    "I didn''t expect someone to stare at me so soon. It''s strange. Is it an outsider?"


    Although Bao Chen knows someone is investigating himself, he can''t see what this person looks like, so it''s not easy to judge.


    He hopes that this person is an outsider and a wrong intrusion, but if the villagers of Qixing village start to investigate, something bad will happen to his things.


    Bao Chen came here for no other purpose. His only purpose is to make his actions successful.


    It''s hard to say whether he can succeed in the end, so Bao Chen feels very strange now.


    He went outside the door to see if there were any strange people in the village.


    However, after wandering around, he didn''t find any strange people.


    At this time, Bao Chen felt very strange, but there was nowhere to say.


    At the same time, Wang Pingping came over. Wang Pingping began to say hello to Bao Chen far away.


    "Hello, don''t you rest so late?"


    Bao Chen didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    So he said to Wang Pingping, "I''m just idle and want to play chess. Why don''t you come and play chess with me?"


    Wang Pingping wondered, wondering why this guy wanted to play chess with himself.


    But if you refuse directly, it obviously doesn''t look good, so Wang Pingfan said, "since you have this idea, I''ll play chess with you."


    Yes, it''s not good if you don''t accompany him. It''s better to play chess with him.


    Although Wang Pingping doesn''t know what medicine this guy sells in the gourd, he can already feel that this man is not quite right.


    At this time, Bao Chen asked Wang Pingping, "have there been any suspicious people in Qixing village recently?"


    Wang Pingping almost didn''t laugh.


    "What do you mean by suspicious people?"


    Bao Chen said, "it''s a very strange person. You should be aware of it."


    Wang Pingping directly said something that Bao Chen didn''t believe.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it."


    "It''s all right, but you can say it."


    Wang Pingping really said, "in my eyes, everyone is suspicious, and all outsiders are suspicious. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Bao Chen smiled directly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a suspicious person."


    Wang Pingping began to play chess. He said, "if you are going to guard a place with your life, you will be like this."

 Chapter 1348

    When Bao Chen heard Wang Pingping say this, he always felt that he had some false feelings.


    But since Wang Pingping can say so, it proves that Wang Pingping really thinks so in his inner world.


    Bao Chen started playing chess with him, and then he didn''t care about anything else.


    Li Ling has been walking around this place. He especially wants to find the problem.


    But after two days in a row, he couldn''t find the problem.


    On the contrary, the villagers in Qixing village have made some progress. Is Bao Chen here for charity?


    Li Ling doesn''t believe he can do charity, because what Bao Chen wants to do here must be explained by Baifang, and Liu Jinning also said before that they will do a very evil thing in the end.


    However, only from the current situation, Li Linggen could not find any flaws.


    At least Bao Chen hasn''t shown his feet under the current situation, so Li Ling has to think long-term when considering this matter.


    However, from a certain place, Li Ling knows that it may not be far from solving the case.


    Although he didn''t know how to do it, there was a force telling him that he could really solve the case.


    But just at this time, Wang Pingping came to Li Ling in a hurry.


    "Young Xia Li, there''s one thing I have to say."


    Li Ling asked curiously, "what is it?"


    "Liu Jinning has been lost for several days. Something must have happened to him."


    Li Ling knows that paper can''t wrap fire, but it''s impossible for Li Ling to tell Liu Jinning''s hiding place directly.


    At this moment, Li Ling still pretends to have never seen before and says to Wang Pingfan, "I don''t know what you think in your heart, but I really don''t have any suspicion."


    Wang Pingping shook his head. He said he was very uncomfortable.


    Then, Wang Pingping said, "if we can''t find Liu Jinning today, maybe we''ll close the village."


    "What? Should the whole village be closed?"


    "Of course, we have no other way, because I feel that something big is going to happen in seven star village."


    Li Ling thought that something big was going to happen in Qixing village, but it was different from what he thought.


    This guy is still looking for Liu Jinning everywhere. I really don''t know what kind of mood he will feel once he knows the truth.


    But it''s no use saying so much in this way now.


    Soon Li Ling said, "do you have a portrait of Liu Jinning? If you give me his portrait, I may be able to help you find it."


    Wang Pingping said, "no, I will never give you his portrait."


    At this point, I understand that Wang Pingfan thought from beginning to end that he hid Liu Jinning.


    Although there is nothing wrong with his guess, he can''t accept Li Ling''s guess and doubt.


    "OK, whatever you want. Anyway, I want to help. Since you don''t let me help, I won''t help."


    "Young Xia Li, you know I don''t mean that."


    "You know what you mean. You just think I caught Liu Jinning, and you can''t see what I did to seven star village."


    "Of course I can see."


    "You can see a fart."


    Li Ling pretended to leave in a rage, because he knew that if he was chatting with Wang Pingping, there might be something bad.


    However, no matter what happens now, the situation is not particularly good, so he must continue to solve the problem.


    Because Li Ling has seen it, maybe Bao Chen''s next action will begin soon.


    At this time, Li Ling has been following Bao Chen because he knows he will do bad things soon.


    Wang Pingping knew that Li Ling would be in a bad mood after a quarrel with Li Ling, so it was inconvenient for him to follow Li Ling again.


    After all, no matter what things are not so easy to do, in some cases, Wang Pingping should also be more interesting.


    At this moment, Li Ling has been very close to Bao Chen. Bao Chen has noticed that Li Ling is following him.


    He immediately turned and asked, "brother, what do you do with me?"


    Since Bao Chen has seen it, Li Ling doesn''t need to hide it.


    Li Ling said directly, "you''d better tell your real purpose. What are you going to do in Qixing village?"


    "What am I doing in Qixing village? Why should I tell you?"


    Bao Chen smiled coldly and laughed. He thought Li Ling was a bit nosy, or he looked like a psychosis.


    Li Ling said to Bao Chen, "you know what you want to do. If I ask you, you''d better be able to answer."


    "What you said is strange. You and I never knew each other. Did I tell you?"


    Li Ling said, "although we two never know each other, I know you come from Baifang. Your name is Bao Chen."


    Obviously, Bao Chen was a little nervous when he heard Li Ling call out his name. He didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    "You guy can call my name directly. I can see that you are not an ordinary person."


    Li Ling smiled: "how many ordinary people can there be in this world? Even the villagers in Qixing village don''t have ordinary people."


    Although Bao Chen didn''t do anything on the surface, he was very nervous in his heart.


    Because he knows very well that once Li Ling is ready to do something to himself, he can''t even fight back.


    What''s more important is why Li Ling knows so much about himself. Is this guy really a crooked technology.


    Bao Chen asked him, "what do you really want to do? It''s better to be frank."


    Li Ling said, "I used to be a devil. Now I want to do something good."


    "Oh, why do you do good? What does it have to do with me?"


    "Of course I have something to do with you, because what you do is bad."


    When he said this, Bao Chen almost wanted to laugh, but he was very nervous in his heart.


    Because unconsciously, it seems that Li Ling has pierced his idea.


    At this time, Bao Chen said, "you''d better not talk nonsense and spit out blood. If you do so, it will cause my unhappiness."


    Li Ling said, "even if you are unhappy, what can you do? Can you let me drink the well water you sprinkle medicine like those villagers?"


    Bao Chen said, "as for whether you can or not, it depends on your nature."

 Chapter 1349

    Bao Chen certainly felt that Li Ling''s sudden appearance was an inexplicable thing.


    And he felt that Li Ling would be more inexplicable when he said these words to himself.


    But Bao Chen could not suppress the pride in his heart.


    So he just wanted to provoke Li Ling.


    He believes that Li Ling will certainly be targeted by himself like other villagers.


    But Li Ling knows that''s not the case at all. If it''s so easy to be targeted, Li Ling is not Li Ling.


    Li Ling said to Bao Chen with a smile, "you''d better keep this trick to deceive others. Anyway, you can''t deceive me."


    When hearing Li Ling''s words, Bao Chen felt very bad.


    To deceive him is indeed to deceive, but few people know this kind of thing. No one knows it except him and Liu Jinning.


    So why can Li Ling say it?


    This is very strange.


    Therefore, Bao Chen thinks whether their affairs have been leaked. If they have been leaked, they will be very passive in the following situations.


    In the face of this passivity, can Bao Chen cope with it leisurely? Obviously, it''s not very possible, but at this moment, Li Ling has left.


    Of course, Li Ling did not fight with Bao Chen directly. He knew that no matter what he did, he should not fight at this stage.


    Once the fight begins, the future problems will be troublesome, so Li Ling thinks it is a quite right strategy to leave directly.


    But Bao Chen was already worried.


    Bao Chen really doesn''t know what kind of situation he should face Li Ling.


    But he knew very well that if he could not do it so easily, he might as well not do it.


    But does Li Ling want to let Bao Chen do it for the whole village.


    Li Ling felt that he couldn''t do this, so he had to stop Bao Chen before he really took action.


    If this cannot be stopped, the problem will be doomed.


    Just as Li Ling was thinking, suddenly he got a not particularly good news.


    The news must have come from Wang Pingping.


    "Now the whole seven star village will be blocked, no matter outside or inside."


    After hearing the news, Li Ling felt very strange and thought when did Wang Pingping do such a thing.


    But after all, he is Wang Pingping, so even if Li Ling has any doubts, it''s hard to speak out.


    At this moment, Wang Pingfan finally shouted out his action slogan.


    "Every house has to be searched. I don''t believe Liu Jinning can hide all the time."


    It turns out that Wang Pingping still wants to find Liu Jinning, not because he likes Liu Jinning, but because he bears such a responsibility.


    If you can''t even do this well, Wang Pingping won''t have to stay in the village in the future.


    Therefore, in order to find Liu Jinning, Wang Pingping decides to search door-to-door. Although he is very suspicious of Li Ling, he has given Li Ling enough face.


    If you really find that Li Ling is interfering, don''t blame Wang ordinary.


    Although other things don''t make sense, Wang Pingping can do many unexpected things for the safety of Qixing village.


    For Li Ling, this is really a difficult time.


    Because Wang Pingping suspects Li Ling from beginning to end, he will always suspect Li Ling as long as Wang Pingping can''t find Liu Junning.


    Of course, this situation is somewhat undesirable, but Wang Pingping just wants to do so, but he won''t express it directly.


    From now on, Wang Pingping has led people to search one by one in Qixing village.


    It would be very nice if they could search it out, but in a sense, their search was a little too much.


    Of course, whether it''s too much or not, it''s not what Li Ling should ask.


    Now all Li Ling can do is wait for Wang Pingfan to come and ask himself.


    At this critical moment, Li Ling had to hide Liu Jinning for the time being.


    As for where he hid it, it was in his ring, of course.


    Liu Jinning felt very bitter in his heart, because no matter what he did before, he wouldn''t have too much trouble, but now it''s a little different.


    The current situation is that Liu Jinning is played by Li Ling as a monkey, otherwise he can''t do anything he wants.


    And what Li Ling wants him to do, he must promise.


    It''s better now. Instead of freedom, they are still locked in the ring.


    This really makes Liu Jinning feel uncomfortable, but Liu Jinning has no choice.


    Almost half an hour later, Wang Pingping had searched near Li Ling.


    When Li Ling saw Wang Pingfan coming, he waved to Wang Pingfan.


    Wang Pingping showed that he was very helpless. He said to Li Ling, "young Xia Li, we need to go in and have a look at this house."


    Li Ling had some bad performances. He said, "so in the end, you''re still doubting me, aren''t you?"


    Wang Pingping said, "I don''t doubt you, but it''s too long since Liu Jinning was lost. If we can''t find this person, our whole village will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    That''s right, because Wang Pingping''s purpose is to protect the Seven Star village. If there is any problem in the Seven Star Village, it will certainly ask him.


    So he can''t be careless in such things.


    "Young Xia Li, please understand, so I''m going in."


    Li Ling said, "this is my private room, and it was arranged for me by your seven star village. Do you think there can be anyone in it?"


    Li Ling really doesn''t want to say too much to Wang Pingping, but Wang Pingping said: "whether I can Tibetan or not, now I have to go in and have a look, although this move is somewhat offensive."


    "So you know your actions are offensive. Since you know everything, why don''t you go quickly?"


    Wang Pingping shook his head and said, "this man was lost in Qixing village. No matter what happens, I must find him. Please be convenient, young Xia Li. Don''t do anything against me."


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "when did I object to you?"


    "Well, since young Xia Li doesn''t object to me, we''ll go in and search."


    Li Ling knows that he can''t stop this search at all.


    So he said, "well, you go in."

 Chapter 1350

    Finally, Wang Pingping still has to go in and search.


    In fact, there are other reasons why Li Ling stopped Wang Pingping from going in and searching. He just wanted to pretend to be like this.


    It''s not that he really won''t let Wang Pingping in.


    After all, the whole village is the place of Qixing village, and Li Ling has no reason not to let Wang Pingping in.


    But in this case, he needs to think about it. If he can''t think about it, the situation is likely to deteriorate.


    In such a situation, everyone knows that he is not so easy to do, but Li Ling has a plan.


    Because he knows very well that he just needs to do well.


    At this moment, Wang Pingfan bowed to Li Ling: "sorry, young Xia Li."


    Then he led people into the room and began to search. As a result, there was no sign of Liu Jinning.


    This makes Wang Pingping wonder, because in his eyes, it seems that Li Ling stopped like that before. It must be because Liu Jinning is inside.


    Why can''t you see anything now.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Li Linggen didn''t hide Liu Jinning here, but in his own ring.


    Liu Jinning is now well hidden, so it''s normal that Wang Pingping can''t find it.


    As for why Li Linggang pretended to be blocking, it was because Li Ling felt that it was appropriate not to do so.


    Then Li Ling shrugged at Wang Pingping: "what? I can be sure there are no Tibetans now."


    Wang Pingping''s face was not particularly good, but soon he was also happy.


    "As long as you don''t do it, I can be very happy."


    In fact, there are two thoughts in Wang Pingping''s mind. The first is sadness. He worries about why he can''t find Liu Jinning.


    The second way is happy. He is happy that Liu Jinning is not here after all. As long as he is not here, everything is easy to say.


    Assuming that from the current situation, it must be very difficult.


    Li Ling patted Wang ordinary on the shoulder: "everything is under your control, so you can rest assured that nothing is difficult to do."


    Wang Pingping said suspiciously, "is everything really under my control? But since I have lived in seven star village for so many years, these days are the most uncomfortable time for me."


    Wang Pingping didn''t talk big, because Wang Pingping felt that he didn''t seem to be of any use at all.


    He always felt that something big was going to happen in Qixing village, but he was very weak.


    This feeling of powerlessness made him uncomfortable.


    Li Ling said, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain, so you don''t have to be afraid at all. If you really need to be afraid, it should be someone like me who is suspected by you every day."


    "Sorry, young Xia Li, I don''t want to doubt you at all, but I have to do so because of many things."


    Li Ling said: "of course I understand you. Ha ha, after all, you are the person guarding the whole seven star village, but I want to remind you that the Seven Star Village may be doomed."


    "What does that mean? Why are you doomed?"


    "Because in a sense, Qixing village will experience a major disaster, but it is unknown when the disaster will happen."


    "Young Xia Li, please make it clear."


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "this is just my own guess, and I have no evidence at all, so I can only remind you."


    Not that Li Ling has no evidence, but because Wang Pingping has no ability to stop these things.


    So Li Ling felt that even if he told him the truth, Wang Pingping could do nothing but worry alone.


    In that case, why let him do it again.


    That''s why Li Ling decided not to say anything.


    In this way, Wang Pingping is even more uncomfortable.


    "Young Xia Li, you really make me feel bad."


    "Don''t worry, even if you are doomed, there will still be no major events."


    Because Li Ling knows that even if others can''t, she can protect herself.


    Although Li Ling has no friendship with Qixing village, he thinks there should be nothing wrong with doing so.


    Wang Pingping came out of Li Ling''s room, and then he began to search other parts of the village.


    After all, if you want to find Liu Jinning''s trace, you must carefully check every room.


    If you only search Li Ling''s room, it would be too embarrassing for Li Ling.


    After Wang Pingping left, Ruan Lili suddenly came to Li Ling and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Li Ling said: "anything can happen. Now we''d better focus on Bao Chen."


    Ruan Li shook his head and said, "I feel that Bao Chen has been very normal since he came to Qixing village. He is either strengthening the villagers or guiding martial arts, as if this person is a particularly good person."


    This is Ruan Li''s biggest doubt, because he doesn''t believe Bao Chen is such a person. At least they don''t believe Liu Jinning will deceive them in this matter.


    Li Ling said, "you know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts, so we don''t have to think about it at all. Just stop him."


    Ruan Li said, "in fact, I have a very bad idea. I don''t know if I can say it."


    "Just say it directly. Is there anything you and I can''t say?"


    Ruan Li immediately said, "the timing of our attack on Bao Chen may not be easy to find."


    "Why isn''t it easy to find?"


    "Because now he is doing good to Qixing village. At least the villagers think so. If we kill him or catch him directly now, it will be an enemy of Qixing village."


    This is quite correct, and Li Ling thinks so.


    Soon Li Ling said, "then when he starts doing bad things, we''ll catch people."


    But Ruan Li shook his head and said, "in that case, I really don''t know how many innocent lives will be involved."


    Li Ling smiled: "when will you become so kind?"


    "Nonsense, it''s because of you that it affects me. If it weren''t for your concern before, I would want Bao Chen to sacrifice the Seven Star village directly."


    What she said was true. She wanted to sacrifice the Seven Star village.


    However, according to Ruan Lili''s character, he can really do it.


    This is not the time to discuss this situation at all.


    Li Ling immediately said, "how do you think we should target Bao Chen."


    "Logically, I don''t know. I really don''t know. It''s too difficult."

 Chapter 1351

    Li Ling and Ruan Li are in a bad state of mind.


    They don''t know what they should do now, but they know very well in their hearts that if Bao Chen doesn''t stop it, he may not be able to stop it.


    Because Bao Chen always does things in a very kind way.


    Ruan Li said, "it''s really not possible. Let''s take risks and detonate his plot in advance."


    "But if it detonates in advance, Wang Pingping won''t believe us."


    The key problem is to let Wang Pingping believe that only when Wang Pingping believes, can they do things.


    Once Wang ordinary wants to hinder, they can hardly do anything.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "wait here and see. If it goes well, I might be able to speed up Bao Chen."


    Ruan Li said, "if you really can''t, give up the Seven Star village. What''s the difficulty if we leave directly now."


    Although it is such a statement, it must not be done.


    So Li Ling left the place directly and was ready to do something he thought was right.


    It was late at night again, and now Wang Pingping was still leading his villagers door to door to search for the trace of Liu Jinning.


    It seems that no matter what happens, Wang Pingping will do so.


    Because this is Wang Pingping''s responsibility.


    To tell you the truth, anyone will admire Wang Pingping''s responsibility. If Li Lingping knew such a person outside, Li Ling will also admire it very much.


    But now it seems that Wang Pingping is not so happy.


    Li Ling began to wander around the village, mainly to see what Bao Chen was going to do.


    It is reasonable to say that this time is almost over. No matter what Bao Chen wants to do or doesn''t want to do, there should be a result.


    At this time, Li Ling found that Bao Chen had made some moves.


    Because the villagers in Qixing village feel that their accomplishments have increased a lot in the past two days, in a sense, they are already the materials suitable for Bao Chen.


    Although it is troublesome to say so, in a sense, it is.


    Bao Chen began to walk outside the village and came to the river behind Qixing village.


    Then he began to arrange an array.


    Just as he was arranging the array, Li Ling walked over.


    "I said you had a problem. You really had a problem."


    When he heard the sound, Bao Chen quickly turned his head.


    When he saw Li Ling, he felt very surprised, because he had no idea when Li Ling appeared behind him.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt as if he had been exposed.


    "What the hell are you doing here? What do you want from me?"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with you. I just want to see what you want to do."


    Bao Chen stopped, but the array he had just arranged didn''t stop.


    "What do you care what I do? What qualifications do you have to ask me?"


    Li Ling went over and touched the array, then said, "if I guessed correctly, your array should destroy the array of seven star village."


    "Don''t talk wildly. You''re spitting blood here."


    Bao Chen is very nervous because he thinks Li Ling is framing himself.


    As for whether it is infinite, in fact, only he knows.


    As long as a person with a clear eye can understand what Bao Chen is doing at this moment. Li Ling didn''t expose it, but it doesn''t mean Li Ling is a fool.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "everyone is a man of insight. You don''t have to hide. You are Bao Chen of Baifang, right?"


    When he heard about his sect, Bao Chen was very nervous.


    "Why do you know everything? Tell me who you are."


    Li Ling shook her head: "you don''t need to know who I am, because knowing or not knowing doesn''t have much impact on you."


    How could Bao Chen tolerate such words wandering around him.


    He immediately said, "if you slander me now, I will call all the villagers of Qixing village."


    "Hehe, you call me. You''re doing evil. Even if you call the villagers over, it''s nothing more than the truth."


    Li Ling knew that when Bao Chen began to do so, it proved that he had no way back.


    If he really dares to call the villagers over, the biggest loss can only be himself.


    At this point, what else can he say.


    Yes, I can''t say anything. It''s completely unnecessary.


    In this case, I''m afraid no one knows what to do.


    They have no way. Li Ling and Bao Chen have no way to each other. Li Ling is more tangled that Bao Chen has not made substantive progress.


    Bao Chen is more tangled that Li Ling is about to stop himself, because he has no substantive progress, so it can be explained by Wang Pingping.


    But Li Ling said, "don''t think I don''t know you''re going to sacrifice in the name of the villagers of Qixing village."


    To tell the truth, Bao Chen was stunned when he heard it.


    Because this is a big secret for him, and not many people know it.


    So why does Li Ling know?


    Soon, Bao Chen could understand that there must be something wrong with the previous people.


    And who was it before? Of course, it''s Liu Jinning!


    If it weren''t for Liu Jinning, I''m afraid Li Ling wouldn''t know about these things.


    Looking back carefully, Liu Jinning really hasn''t gone back, so Bao Chen has thought of everything.


    "You''d better tell me where Liu Jinning hid?"


    Li Ling smiled: "so you can guess. I thought you would pretend to be stupid for a long time."


    Bao Chen had no way at all. He said directly, "you''d better say everything you should say, otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Li Ling smiled: "you know, many people want me to die, but their final outcome will not be very good."


    "I''ll tell you again. I''m Bao Chen from Baifang."


    "Yes, no matter which sect or force you are, you can''t make my life worse than death."


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, let''s have a try."


    To tell the truth, Li Ling is too lazy to try this kind of thing with him, but Li Ling knows that as long as he persists, he may be killed.


    But Li Ling chose to leave because Bao Chen had not made substantive progress.


    If Li Ling waits like this, he won''t get Wang Pingping''s understanding.

 Chapter 1352

    Li Ling is still going to leave Bao Chen, because he knows that this situation can''t threaten Bao Chen at all.


    But Li Ling knew very well that if it had been like this all the time, it would definitely not work.


    So Li Ling must choose another way.


    Although Li Lingzhi asked Bao Chen to stop, Li Ling also knew that this was not the way.


    Li Ling said directly, "I''ll see when you start."


    Bao Chen was told that there was really no way to do it. However, he knew very well that if he continued like this, there might not be much way.


    Suppose that in this case, everyone doesn''t know what to do.


    Then Li Ling does have a way to break the game.


    Li Ling said to Bao Chen, "if you do it now, I''ll tell them immediately."


    Bao Chen was angry and said, "well, Taoist friend, you framed me."


    "Whether to frame yourself is clear in my heart. I hope you''d better not do things in a way that makes people and God angry."


    "Where can I do things? People and God are angry. You''ve been pretending here all the time."


    Said Li Ling was putting on airs, but Bao Chen misunderstood.


    In fact, Bao Chen knew that Li Ling should know the truth, but he couldn''t say it.


    At this time, Li Ling said, "don''t think I have no way to take you."


    "OK, then move me and have a try. I''ll see what you''re going to do."


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know what to do now, he knows very well that if he doesn''t continue to do it, something will happen.


    So Li Ling thought of a way. Li Ling said to Bao Chen, "please believe me, I will ruin your reputation."


    Bao Chen doesn''t believe in the so-called disgrace at all. He feels that he doesn''t need to be afraid of Li Ling with his own ability.


    Of course, he was right in thinking so, but Bao Chen must be wrong this time.


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly shouted to the villagers of the whole seven star village.


    "I''m going to teach you Kung Fu!"


    When Bao Chen heard the news, he didn''t understand it for a moment.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Li Ling said, "I want to teach Kung Fu. Is there any mistake?"


    "You, how can you spread the skill!"


    "Are you the only one allowed to pass it on? It''s not something I can''t do."


    Suddenly, Bao Chen thought of a problem, that is to say, although he had helped the villagers in Qixing village to be healthy, why couldn''t Li Ling do so.


    Once Li Ling does the same, it may offset some things.


    That will deal a considerable blow to Bao Chen.


    At this moment, Bao Chen is a little melancholy.


    He immediately said, "if you have already thought about it, come."


    Li Ling smiled: "of course I''ve thought about it. If I don''t even think about this kind of thing, why should I see it with you again?"


    At this time, Li Ling led Wang Pingping over.


    Originally, Wang Pingping was patrolling in the village. He suddenly heard Li Ling say so, so he hurried over.


    "What were you shouting just now, young Xia Li?"


    Li Ling said to Wang Pingping, "I''ve decided to make the villagers in Qixing village more powerful, so I want to pass on some sets of skill skills to you."


    Bao Chen, standing beside Li Ling, was furious: "absolutely not. Only I can teach this skill."


    Wang Pingping felt a little curious.


    Although Wang Pingping can guess that the two people had a quarrel just now, the specific reason is unknown.


    Wang Pingping said, "what are you thinking?"


    Li Ling immediately replied, "no matter what we think, we should do our own things well at this time, so I want to make a contribution to the Seven Star village. Lao Wang, you shouldn''t stop me."


    Of course, Wang Pingping will not stop Li Ling. If someone is willing to contribute to the Seven Star Village, he is certainly very happy.


    What''s more, Li Ling gave pills to each of the villagers in Qixing village, which makes it more basic.


    But Bao Chen has been obstructing: "no, no, this kind of thing can''t be done by him. I have to do it."


    Li Ling asked curiously, "you do yours and I do mine. What''s my relationship with you? Why bother me."


    Wang Pingping also said, "yes, what can you stop."


    Now Wang Pingping feels very suspicious when he sees Bao Chen, but Bao Chen also knows that he can''t reveal his real purpose anyway.


    For a moment he had no words to refute.


    Therefore, he thinks Li Ling is a devil.


    In a way, it seems so, but so what.


    Whether Li Ling is a devil or not, it seems that there is no great need under such circumstances.


    However, what Li Ling should do has been done.


    He just wants to make everything very interesting.


    Li Ling said to Wang Pingping, "my cultivation is not low. I can teach the villagers Kung Fu. Lao Wang, please arrange it. I''ll start doing it tomorrow."


    Wang Pingping thought about it and thought it wouldn''t be a big problem, so he said, "OK, young Xia Li, I''ll help you contact now."


    At this time, Bao Chen was furious, but his inner rage could not be shown on his face.


    Because once you show it on your face, things will be a little big.


    So now he has no way at all. It seems that he has no way at all, but in fact he thinks he should be able to make Li Ling pay the price.


    But the price is unknown.


    But his heart must not want to see Li Ling disrupt his plan.


    What should we do now.


    It seems that no matter what should be done, there is no hope over Bao Chen, right?


    Li Ling went back to his room, which made Bao Chen very embarrassed.


    Wang Pingping is still asking Bao Chen, "what''s the situation here?"


    Bao Chen said, "what can I do? I''ll continue to help you in Qixing village."


    "That''s really great. You help us, young Xia Li. Our seven star village has really got great opportunities and benefits."


    Although Wang Pingping said this with his hands, Bao Chen still had no way to refute it.


    Because Bao Chen knew very well that once he refuted, he would show his feet.


    So now Bao Chen is quite unhappy.


    He wondered when he would be able to kill Li Ling. If he could kill Li Ling immediately, he might feel better.


    However, he didn''t really know whether it was like that, so he could only take one step at a time.

 Chapter 1353

    Three days, it took only three days, and Li Ling had begun to preach meritorious deeds in Qixing village.


    And within three days, he even taught everyone to use his own skill.


    And everyone''s accomplishments have been significantly improved. Even those who could not practice before are particularly powerful at this time.


    After seeing this scene, Bao Chen was a little angry.


    Because Bao Chen knows, but if they practice the skills provided by Li Ling, their plan will be postponed.


    If no one has obstructed Li Ling in the end, it is obvious that Bao Chen''s plan will directly fail.


    Under such circumstances, Bao Chen has no way at all. But if he has a little way, he won''t think about this kind of thing now.


    But no way, really no way.


    At this time, what everyone thinks is how to move forward for their own interests, except Li Ling.


    At least Li Ling is helping the villagers of Qixing village, but I don''t know if anyone will understand him at that time.


    Now Wang Pingping understands Li Ling better, because Wang Pingping is very happy when he sees that the villagers are becoming more and more powerful.


    If he is not so happy, I''m afraid he can''t let Li Ling go.


    Although Wang Pingping still doesn''t know where Liu Jinning has gone so far.


    Although he also suspected that Liu Jinning''s disappearance had something to do with Li Ling, he would no longer talk casually.


    Because Li Ling has made a great contribution to Qixing village.


    Ruan Li came to find Li Ling, and then Ruan Li Li said, "this is really something bad."


    Li Ling asked Ruan Lili, "what should you do after all?"


    Ruan Li said, "in this case, you will definitely completely annoy Bao Chen."


    In fact, Ruan Li is right. If Li Ling really wants to annoy Bao Chen, Bao Chen will definitely have the next move.


    As for what the action is, it is still unknown, but it will never be very good.


    Now that it''s all so, why do you think so much.


    In this situation, no one knows how to do things better.


    "So far, we seem to have no other way, so we can only take one step at a time," Li Ling said


    "That''s what I said, but if things were done like this, wouldn''t it look bad?"


    "No matter whether it looks bad or not, we must do so, because if I am one step later, the villagers of Qixing village will have big problems."


    Indeed, once the villagers in Qixing village have a big problem, Li Ling can''t handle it, at least not in this state.


    If things are not so easy to do, then it is obvious that this thing is a helpless thing.


    However, at present, everyone knows in his heart that if this thing can only be done in one way, he can only make his own choice.


    Ruan Li certainly knows that Li Ling''s choice has a certain reason, but he is still afraid.


    Li Ling comforted him: "don''t be afraid. No matter what kind of things, we have to do it at the last step, so this is your destiny and mine."


    Ruan Li was also funny. She said, "it''s your own destiny. Why is it my destiny? When will I tie my destiny with you?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Since you don''t want to tie fate with me, you can move freely and leave Qixing village."


    "That''s not good. I have to stay in this village and continue to do my work. Unless I solve everything, I can go."


    Looking at Ruan Li saying such words, Li Ling didn''t know how to say it.


    If Ruan Li is kind, it must be impossible.


    But this woman will not be bad to a certain extent, so Li Ling knows that she must be trusted.


    After this period of time, maybe there will be better things.


    At this moment, Bao Chen hiding in the room is in a bad mood. Bao Chen knows that his plan has been completely disrupted and even obstructed.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what sacred Li Ling was, but he just wanted to target himself. There was no way.


    Under such circumstances, the last thing he had to choose was to fight to the death with Li Ling.


    Yes, if you don''t fight to the death with Li Ling, it''s likely to be really over.


    As Bao Chen, he certainly doesn''t want to end like that, so he must have some action.


    But it is obviously impossible to start directly from the villagers.


    Because the villagers in Qixing village have a very high sense of self-protection. Even without this sense of protection, Wang Pingping will not let him harm the villagers at will.


    So after thinking about it, Bao Chen can only let Li Ling pay the price in the end.


    As for what price Li Ling will pay, it depends on his own nature.


    At this time, I''m afraid no one will think of those messy things.


    That night, Bao Chen went to Li Ling''s room to find Li Ling.


    Originally, Li Ling thought this guy would never come to find himself, but now he suddenly came, which shows that Li Ling did the right thing.


    As long as the enemy opposes, it must be what he should strive for. Li Ling is very clear about this.


    Under such circumstances, Bao Chen said, "Li, you''d better say what you want directly. What I can give you will satisfy you as much as possible."


    It seems that Bao Chen really wants to do a big thing. Now he knows that it''s not good to meet Li Ling, so he''s ready to give Li Ling benefits directly.


    As long as we give him benefits, we will be able to solve the problem.


    Of course, in other situations, what else can he say at this time.


    Li Ling certainly won''t promise, but it''s not important to promise or not.


    Because Bao Chen knew very well that Li Ling would never fight with himself because of this kind of thing.


    At this time, Li Ling looked at him and said, "Bao Chen, I think you think you are too powerful."


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just think you think the problem is a little simpler. Who told you that as long as you give me benefits, I will promise him?"


    "Isn''t it like this?"


    "Don''t you know what you should do?"


    "I know, but what does it have to do with you? Do you think so?"

 Chapter 1354

    Bao Chen just thinks that Li Ling wants any benefits, but Li Linggen didn''t want any benefits.


    Bao Chen felt everything himself.


    Bao Chen thought to himself that as long as Li Ling was willing to ask for benefits, he could give them to him.


    It''s just a little difference. What''s the difference.


    In this case, everyone''s psychological state will have some gaps or differences.


    However, Li Ling doesn''t think it''s important at all.


    At this moment, Li Ling said, "you don''t have to give me anything. I just want to make trouble for you today."


    In this way, Bao Chen can''t stand some.


    "Just like you, why do you make trouble for me?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, but anyway, I''m going to say and do it. You can do it yourself."


    Having reached such a state, Bao Chen really can''t say anything.


    If everyone can find a different position in this state, then everyone can be at peace.


    But obviously no one can do that.


    So Li Ling said to him, "don''t think no one can see the dirty things you do. It''s too late to say anything now."


    Bao Chen was angry: "what''s your name? Dare you say it!"


    "Ha ha."


    Li Ling smiled.


    Li Ling said, "if you can''t even find my name, what are you? So you''re not qualified to fight with me, do you think so?"


    The more so, Bao Chen becomes more angry. Bao Chen promises that he has never seen such a general person as Li Ling in his life, but now that he has seen him, he can''t say anything.


    Anyway, it''s the same, so Bao Chen should know how to do it.


    "Do you have to fight to be willing?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "if you really have a fight, then I''d like to have a try with you."


    Bao Chen is going crazy. He never thought of why he would meet such a general person as Li Ling in his life.


    But there are some things that he can''t think of or can''t think of at all. Assuming that all things are not so easy to do well, everyone must not do very well in this state.


    Bao Chen was angry.


    "I must kill you today."


    That''s what Li Ling is waiting for.


    "Well, hurry up. If you dare to do it now, I respect you as a man."


    I really didn''t expect Li Ling to be such a person. Bao Chen just wanted to scare him at first.


    As long as he bluffs, the other party will shrink back, but now he seems that Li Linggen doesn''t mean to shrink back.


    In other words, they are really going to fight.


    If we don''t fight, it seems that there won''t be so many things.


    At this time, everyone''s heart has some discomfort.


    We all know that things are not so easy to do, but now that we have begun to do so, what else do we want to do so much.


    By this time, everyone''s heart has understood that things are not so easy to do absolutely.


    Li Ling also took out his Tianzhu sword and said to Bao Chen, "you can feel the power of my li Zailin."


    When hearing this sentence, Bao Chen was obviously surprised.


    "Li Zailin? Are you the legendary Li Zailin?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Ling directly admitted her identity and made Bao Chen feel a little afraid.


    Of course, Bao Chen has heard of Li Zailin. Although he doesn''t know the specific strength, he has a good reputation.


    Since it''s Li Zailin, will Bao Chen still be like this?


    Bao Chen immediately said, "I tell you, I''m from Baifang."


    "Even if you are the king of heaven, I won''t forgive you."


    Li Ling just doesn''t want to give each other a little face anyway, because face is of no use.


    That''s why he thinks the problem is big.


    Assuming that no one can do a good job in this case, it will be a very finished thing in the end.


    Now that Li Ling has exposed his identity, he is very afraid.


    But whether you are afraid or not, it seems that Bao Chen is the leader.


    Bao Chen was shaking all over at the moment, because he didn''t know if he could beat Li Ling.


    If you can''t fight, the problem will be big.


    In this case, everyone''s heart is not particularly easy to deal with, and they also know very well that when they are desperate, everyone''s responsibility can''t escape.


    At this time, Li Ling put Tianzhu sword on Bao Chen''s neck and threatened him, "stop your behavior quickly."


    Bao Chen smiled.


    "You know what? If you kill me now, no one can prove you."


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "Because I haven''t started doing bad things yet, if you kill me now, Seven Star Village will not keep you, and then you will be the one who committed a crime in seven star village."


    What he said is very correct. As long as it''s not Wang Pingping and they get the news that Bao Chen has done bad things, it won''t be easy to do basically.


    Of course, Li Ling can kill Bao Chen now, but after killing, will he go to tell Wang Pingping that he killed himself.


    When there is no way to prove that Bao Chen has done bad things, how can Wang Pingping favor Li Ling.


    Even if they have a strong personal relationship, Wang Pingping will not protect him in Qixing village.


    Therefore, we all know that as long as this thing is not done well, there must be no way.


    It''s already this time. Who else can do it.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t do it, Bao Chen was very happy.


    "Now do you understand what I want to do? Maybe you won''t understand it all your life, but it doesn''t matter, because you won''t understand it at all."


    Li Ling was very angry.


    "What does it matter to you if I understand or don''t understand?"


    "It may or may not matter, but I hope you can understand that many things can''t be done if you want to, and you can''t do anything if others don''t help."


    Li Ling understood. It seems that it really is.


    But according to Li Ling''s character, can he bear it like this.


    Of course he can''t.


    At this time, Li Ling let Tianzhu sword burst out quite powerful sword spirit.


    After seeing these sword Qi coming out, Bao Chen also had some chills.


    He couldn''t believe what Li Ling would do, but now it seems that Li Ling will become more and more crazy.

 Chapter 1355

    Are we going to fight? It seems that there is really going to be a fight.


    Under such circumstances, Li Ling and Bao Chen have reached the time to see each other.


    If we don''t fight, it''s obvious that things won''t be so easy to do.


    By this time, Bao Chen was unwilling to think so much.


    Bao Chen said to Li Ling, "since this is the way you choose, let''s really go on like this."


    Li Ling doesn''t regret it too much.


    Li Ling said, "well, I haven''t done anything kind in my life, but since I have made such a choice today, I must do the last kindness."


    "Let''s see if you can be so kind, Li Zailin."


    At this moment, the two sides fought directly.


    Li Ling directly began to fight with Bao Chen with various tricks, and Bao Chen naturally responded with various tricks.


    For a moment, the sky over the whole seven star village began to change, and suddenly the villagers of seven star village were surprised.


    They had no idea what kind of situation it was.


    Especially Wang Pingping, who was still checking where Liu Jinning was, suddenly saw Li Ling and Bao Chen suddenly fighting.


    Wang Pingping hurriedly asked, "what''s going on? Why did this happen?"


    Of course, other villagers in Qixing village don''t know why. They can only watch silently.


    Everyone was stunned when such a thing developed, because everyone didn''t know why there was such a situation.


    If we don''t know, how else can we do this.


    It seems that no one thinks this thing is easy or difficult to do, and only in this case do we think there is a problem.


    Wang Pingping was a little worried. He quickly told all the villagers: "go home and stay well. Don''t come out to see."


    But such a admonition of his will not play much role.


    Because curiosity is human nature, the villagers still like to watch here.


    There is no way, no way at all.


    At the moment, Li Ling and Bao Chen are inseparable in the air. Both of them have done their best.


    To tell the truth, Li Ling didn''t expect that her accomplishments were similar to Bao Chen''s.


    Even after the transformation, Bao Chen can fight back and forth with Li Ling.


    After all, Bao Chen is also a man from Baifang, so he can reflect his strength very much.


    At this moment, Ruan Lili is also very uncomfortable. Ruan Liling has told Li Ling not to make things big, but now it''s big. What can I do?


    Ruan Li knows that perhaps the most dangerous thing now is not Li Ling, but the villagers of Qixing village.


    He quickly said to Wang Pingping, "let your villagers hide quickly, or there will be a problem."


    Wang Pingping asked Ruan Lili, "girl, how do you know?"


    Ruan Li had no time to hide now. He had to say, "I tell you, this man named Bao Chen came and wanted to sacrifice the blood of seven star village."


    "Ah, how could it be? Our seven star village has never done anything to provoke anyone. Why should we sacrifice our blood?"


    No one listens to such words, but there is no way. This is the fact.


    Ruan Li also knows that maybe they won''t believe it, but whether they believe it or not, it must be done.


    Ruan Li said, "let me tell you, Liu Jinning just let us tie it up, because Liu Jinning is the one sent from Baifang to inquire about the news, and Bao Chen is the second. If you don''t believe it, we can''t help it."


    At this moment, Wang Pingping felt as if his mind was going to blow up.


    Because he heard a completely incredible news.


    The news made him feel that all his efforts over the years had been wasted.


    Yes, how can it not be in vain? Because in this situation, he couldn''t figure out why.


    The idea in every heart is very simple, but at this moment, it seems that things are not so simple.


    Liu Jinning wondered what evil he had done to do such a thing.


    Wang Pingping is also thinking, isn''t his constant protection of Chengdu in vain.


    Wang Pingping said, "girl, are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Ruan Li didn''t know what to say.


    She immediately said: "Li Ling came to Qixing village to find me, and I came to Qixing village to find Liu Jinning, and Liu Jinning came to Qixing village to make a front stop for Bao Chen. Although we didn''t expect so many problems when we came, now Qixing village is going to suffer the biggest disaster in history."


    Wang Pingping''s heart is beating drums. He is not particularly willing to believe Ruan Li.


    But Ruan Li''s words made him too uncomfortable.


    What can I do?


    If you can''t even do such things well, it''s obviously not enough, but from a certain point of view, it seems that not everyone is willing to do so.


    At this time, Wang Pingfan can only take a risk to believe Ruan Li''s words.


    "Villagers, villagers, brothers and sisters, all hide quickly. I''m not sure we''re going to be sacrificed."


    But the villagers of Qixing village also think it''s too wonderful.


    How could it be sacrificed by blood?


    The villagers said, "after drinking the well water made by Bao Chen, we feel strong and healthy."


    "Yes, we all feel very well. How could Bao Chen harm us?"


    Ruan Li shook his head helplessly.


    Because he knew that the villagers of Qixing village had been completely deceived. Even if they were not deceived, there might not be such a big problem.


    But in this case, there is no need for him to go on.


    Ruan Li finally advised Wang Pingfan: "the fate of seven star village is in your hands. If Bao Chen is really successful, what Li Ling and I have been doing is really in vain."


    Wang Pingping is very uncomfortable because he doesn''t know who he should choose to believe.


    He even said he didn''t know how to choose.


    But at this time, Bao Chen and Li Ling are still inseparable.


    Li Ling used a move to bleed out, and Bao Chen immediately blocked the move with his hand.


    Generally, when Li Ling uses tricks, others will be injured, but Bao Chen won''t be here.


    Because he doesn''t take Li Ling''s moves as one thing at all.


    "Ha ha, the legendary Li Zailin is just like this. It seems that I can clean up whatever I want."


    Li Ling said, "maybe so, but it''s also an insult to my Heavenly Sword for a guy like you to die under my sword."

 Chapter 1356

    When the sword was on Bao Chen''s neck that day, Li Ling did have some melancholy.


    Because Li Ling knows very well that if Bao Chen is killed, Li Ling will have some unclear explanations.


    Especially in front of Wang Pingfan and others, it is absolutely unclear.


    But now Wang Pingping has come. He is watching here.


    Whether Li Ling can do things or not depends on how hard she works.


    In a way, this thing is not what normal people can do.


    But Wang Pingping knows that Li Ling is not an ordinary person, so he hopes Li Ling can give himself an explanation.


    "Young Xia Li, you''d better give me an explanation before you start?"


    Li Ling said, "this guy wants to sacrifice all the people in your village. I''ve been stopping him. Of course, you can choose not to believe me, but you must not choose to believe him."


    For a time, Wang Pingping felt that he was very big, because Bao Chen gave him the feeling that he looked like a great good man.


    Although this man looks strange, his kindness is absolutely normal.


    However, in this case, who can say that he is very normal.


    Bao Chen immediately said to Wang Pingping, "I tell you, I helped you do a lot of things after I came to your seven star village. If you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Baifang?"


    Does Wang Pingping have the courage not to believe Bai Fang.


    Obviously, he should not have the courage. After all, Baifang is like a local emperor in this place.


    So Wang Pingping has no courage at all.


    But whether he has the courage or not, he will not allow the people who hurt the Seven Star Village to appear.


    Now from an emotional point of view, Wang Pingping believes in Li Ling, but he doesn''t know whether Bao Chen is real or not.


    But things have reached such a point that he can''t think at all.


    Therefore, Bao Chen said to Wang Pingping, "as long as you start now and drive this guy surnamed Li out, you can get my greatest assistance, and the villagers of Qixing village can be adjusted to a very high-quality state by me."


    It is both coercion and inducement, which is too difficult for Wang Pingping.


    But in a sense, Wang Pingping and Li Ling have violated the rules of seven star village.


    According to their current performance, they must be kicked out.


    Li Ling said to Wang Pingping, "it doesn''t matter if you drive me out. In fact, after I came to the Seven Star Village, I just want to find Ruan Lili. As long as I find Ruan Lili, I don''t want to participate in other things at all, but I can''t watch your Seven Star Village lose like this."


    Wang Pingping knows that Li Ling is telling the truth, but he has no evidence.


    This kind of trust is a illogical feeling. He will choose to trust Li Ling under any circumstances.


    Even if you know what purpose Li Ling has after coming to Qixing village.


    Wang Pingping said, "young Xia Li, whether you are a good man or a bad man, don''t do it now. Can I do everything?"


    Li Ling said, "first change all the well water in your village, because this guy has been drugged."


    Wang Pingping said, "yes, I''ll have someone replace it right away."


    However, as soon as Bao Chen heard such words, he was immediately worried.


    "You didn''t want the well water I worked hard to prepare for you. Can you completely deny my contribution just by one side of this guy?"


    Wang Pingping said: "although we can''t deny your contribution, we''d better pay attention to it in the current situation."


    The more so, Bao Chen became more angry. Of course, he understood that under normal circumstances, he had no way to think about these problems.


    But it was already so. What else could he do.


    In that case, if you don''t give face, Bao Chen just say it directly.


    "Well, since you have said so, you are going to destroy my plan. Wang Pingping, I tell you, you''d better let all the villagers in Qixing village wash their necks and wait."


    When Bao Chen said these words, he was basically desperate.


    Wang Pingping said in surprise, "what are you talking about?"


    Bao Chen smiled coldly: "I''ve made it very clear. Let all the villagers in Qixing village wash their necks and wait to die."


    After pausing for a while, Bao Chen said, "I''ll tell you clearly that I came to the Seven Star Village for things. I''ll sacrifice all your villagers and refine them into seven star pills. Now I don''t mind telling you what I think."


    Wang Pingping changed from very calm to nervous, and from nervous to angry.


    He always thought Bao Chen was a good man, but he really didn''t expect Bao Chen to tell the truth under such circumstances.


    And it doesn''t seem that Bao Chen is talking crazy, so he was like this when he first came.


    He has already prepared everything. He just wants to do something that even the wicked can''t do in seven star village.


    It''s still the case. Who can solve it?


    But in this case, whether it is solved or not, there is no good way.


    If normal people don''t do it, their behavior will be affected.


    Now Wang Pingping sees Bao Chen like an enemy.


    "Bao Chen, I once warned you that you should abide by the rules of seven star village when you come to our seven star village."


    Bao Chen smiled and said, "what rules do you have in this broken village? I have a spectrum of what I should or shouldn''t do."


    It''s over. This guy doesn''t pay attention to the Seven Star Village at all.


    Before, Wang Pingping thought this guy respected himself. Now he can see that all this is disguised.


    When the disguise was removed, he made such a very evil act.


    Wang Pingping was very angry. He was angry about why he didn''t see through before. Instead, he had to test Li Ling for help.


    At this time, Li Ling said to him, "don''t be afraid. There is no need to be afraid. As long as you do yourself well, everything is not a big problem."


    But Wang Pingping said, "do we still have a chance now?"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "of course there is a chance. As long as Bao Chen is killed, there will be a chance."


    Bao Chen smiled and said, "Li Zailin, do you think you have the ability to kill me? Even after the rise of these people in Qixing village, do you think they are my opponents? Do you think I''m a waste of dry food from beginning to end?"


    After hearing this, Li Ling nodded.


    "In my eyes, you are no different from the waste food. It seems a little offensive, isn''t it? But what can you do?"

 Chapter 1357

    When Bao Chen didn''t know anything, he had fought with Li Ling, but it seemed that Li Ling didn''t want to give him any face at all.


    Because Li Ling knows that if this guy continues to be presumptuous, not to mention that the Seven Star village is coming to an end, even he can''t have a good result.


    So Li Ling decided to kill him directly with the most powerful move.


    Bao Chen never thought he would die before, but when he was really facing death, he really felt that something was wrong.


    "You, how could you kill me?"


    When Bao Chen finished this sentence, he disappeared into the world.


    Because no matter from which aspect, people don''t know that Li Ling will hurt the killer so much, but since all the killers have been killed, why do you want to do so much.


    Under such circumstances, Li Ling is ready to solve all the problems.


    After killing Bao Chen, he asked Wang Pingping, "I have broken the rules of your seven star village. Now I will leave."


    Wang Pingping said with some Entanglement: "young Xia Li, let me tell you the truth, did you save our seven star village?"


    Li Ling said: "in a sense, it is true, but it depends on what you think."


    This is really a pity, because Bao Chen didn''t do some bad things from beginning to end.


    But he did admit it verbally.


    Wang Pingping is not a fool. Of course, he knows that Bao chenzhen is really going to do that, and he also knows that he was cheated before.


    However, in this case, he doesn''t think he will have any bad results.


    Anyway, at this time, of course, he has to choose to believe Li Ling.


    In an instant, Wang Pingping knelt down in front of Li Ling, and then he said, "since you are ready to help us, I have nothing to say."


    Li Ling patted him on the shoulder and said, "just try hard. Now I should go."


    After all, the matter of Qixing village has been solved. Li Ling asked Ruan Lili to leave. Ruan Lili naturally felt uncomfortable.


    But whether he is comfortable or not, he must leave.


    "Well, Li Zailin, let''s go. Bao Chen is dead. It''s meaningless for us to stay here, but you have to think about where you''re going next."


    Li Ling thought to herself, there is no place she can''t go.


    "Let''s go straight back."


    It can be said that you can go back directly, but in fact, how can it be so simple.


    Li Ling and Ruan Li left Qixing village in this way. Wang Pingping always felt that things should not be over, but since the troubles had been solved, what else do you want to do.


    After Li Ling and Ruan Li left, they thought in their hearts, what can they do if they really encounter more and more trouble.


    Ruan Li said, "don''t think about those useless things. Don''t we just live our own life? We can''t make everything so troublesome."


    It''s true when you think about it, so Li Ling thinks it''s probably going on like this.


    However, Li Ling did not know that his every move had completely shocked Guixu mainland.


    It is reasonable to say that such a simple thing can not shock the mainland.


    But now, things have really been done, and it is getting more and more troublesome.


    Under such circumstances, Ruan Li received a message.


    "No, all the two word forces seem to be targeting you."


    "What do you mean? Didn''t I just quarrel with Baifang?"


    Ruan Li said, "it''s not just a visit. It seems that all the two word forces now know your reputation of Li Zailin."


    "They know."


    To tell the truth, Li Ling didn''t expect that others would pay attention to her reputation, but since it has been so, why don''t you care.


    At this moment, orders were directly spread all over the Jianghu in Guixu mainland. No matter what the situation, the ten two word forces must join hands to Hang Li Zailin.


    At first, Li Ling thought he had heard the wrong thing, but when he thoroughly confirmed the news, he realized that the news was true.


    The ten big two character forces didn''t have so many possibilities of unity. Why should they join hands to pursue and kill themselves now?


    What shocked Li Ling even more was that the person who pursued and killed him was not the ordinary disciple of the two character forces, but the boss of all the two character forces.


    This makes him feel even more strange. What kind of situation can make Li Ling face such a big disadvantage.


    The answer is Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun is still spying on Li Ling because he was born for it.


    When Li Ling went to Qixing village, Ding Shijun began to contact in all aspects. Of course, the people he could contact were the two character forces.


    And with Ding Shijun''s three inch eloquence, he even combined all the two word forces with him, and Ding Shijun also made them hate Li Ling.


    I didn''t expect Ding Shijun to have such great ability now.


    But it''s also normal. Ding Shijun is the smartest person Li Ling has ever seen. If he can do something with his eloquence, it will make Li Ling feel normal.


    So in this situation, Li Ling had to take it.


    But even if you take it, what can you do? After all, the ideas in every heart are different.


    Even in this situation, everyone feels very nervous, but Li Ling feels that those who should come will always come. Since they want to come, it''s up to them to decide.


    Anyway, Li Ling knows that she can''t have too many friends in Guixu mainland.


    And there must be a fierce battle with those two word forces.


    In that case, what''s the difference between earlier and later.


    Ruan Lili angrily yelled at Li Ling, "are you crazy? Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Li Ling said: "I have done such a good deed in my life, which can arouse everyone''s anger. It seems that it is not what I want, but what they want. This is not something I can solve by myself."


    Although Ruan Li was roaring, he also knew that this was really not something Li Ling could solve.


    The only key to solving the problem is the bosses of the two word forces.


    But how could those bosses obediently listen?


    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone is particularly tangled.


    And it will be tangled to an unimaginable extent.


    Li Ling said, "anyway, this is something I have to experience. I already have a hunch."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can your hunch be more accurate?"


    "Very accurate," Li Ling said

 Chapter 1358

    No matter what Li Ling thought, his trouble finally came.


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to return to the temple again, but on his way back, suddenly his way was blocked.


    And there are thousands of troops blocking him.


    To tell the truth, Li Ling didn''t expect to provoke so many people, but now that she has come, she doesn''t have to think about so many useless things.


    At this moment, Li Ling already knew how much trouble she was in.


    In front of him was Ding Shijun.


    Ding Shijun not only blocked the way, but also took ten vital people.


    Ding Shijun said, "Li Zailin, I''m really afraid of you, so I can only do this."


    Li Ling looked at Ding Shijun and said, "I don''t know what you did wrong, but it seems that you really hate me."


    "Of course, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t die so many times, but fortunately, now we can finally understand, because you provoke not only myself, but also so many people."


    Li Ling wondered, "who else have I provoked?"


    Looking at those very big people, Ding Shijun began to introduce them.


    "Now I tell you who they are. This is Bai ruye, the owner of Baifang."


    "Wu Kunlun, leader of Wu League."


    "The ancestor of Longyuan, the dragon field."


    "Ice Pavilion Lord Leng Qianqiu."


    "The founder of Tianshan Mountain, tiannanxing."


    "Evil Valley leader evil treads on the sky."


    "The ancestor of blood lake, Chi Lianzi."


    "The ghost Temple offers sacrifices to the nine spirits of Yin."


    "Cloud palace master, cloud blocks out the sun."


    "Demon court founder demon Junlin."


    With Ding Shijun''s introduction, Li Ling understood.


    It turned out that these ten guys finally came. They are the indomitable existence of Guixu continent.


    But Li Ling is also more curious about what he has done to make them come over.


    Li Ling said, "Ding Shijun, you are still powerful. I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Ding Shijun smiled and said, "compared with you, I''m still a little bad, but in some ways, you should be able to solve this problem."


    In this case, no one can really solve the problem.


    Maybe Ding Shijun also thinks he can''t, but Ding Shijun can connect the ten big men directly.


    Li Ling said: "in fact, what''s more important is that I solved the problem of Seven Star Village, so they will come."


    Li Ling knows that Ding Shijun alone can''t do such crazy things, and only because of the Seven Star village can they do so.


    In this case, the ten people looked at each other. Usually they fought with each other. At the moment, they share a common hatred, which has to arouse people''s reverie.


    Li Ling did not guess wrong. It was precisely because of the Seven Star village that led them to unite.


    There is no way at this time.


    Li Ling said, "I moved Qixing village, so I violated your interests, didn''t I?"


    At this time, tiannanxing stood up and said, "that''s it, so Li Zailin, you''re ready to die."


    Just then, suddenly another man flew over.


    Li Ling is very familiar with him. He is Shen liang of Renzhai.


    Normally, Shen Liang is dead, but no one thought he was still alive.


    After countless tests, Shen Liang finally survived, and his strength has also increased greatly.


    "Brother Li, I didn''t expect that I would come too."


    Li Ling really didn''t expect it, but in this case, it''s really good for him to come.


    "It seems that you know everything," Li Ling said


    Shen Liang shook his head: "I don''t know what happened, but I know that a big event will happen in Guixu mainland."


    Li Ling had nothing to do, and then said, "maybe I can fight him alone."


    Shen Liang said, "no, we should do this when we are here. Let me fight side by side with you."


    To tell the truth, when Shen Liang proposed to fight side by side with Li Ling, Li Ling was moved.


    Since it has been so, there is no need to say more.


    Li Ling rushed up directly. Instead of touching others, he went directly to Ding Shijun.


    "Ding Shijun, I can really kill you this time."


    Ding Shijun didn''t react at first. When he saw Li Ling flying towards him, he died directly before he reacted.


    Ding Shijun''s death is very thorough. This time, he can''t have any trace of survival at all.


    The leaders of the two character forces also thought it was wonderful, but they didn''t care about Ding Shijun''s life and death, but asked in unison, "Shen Liang, are you really going to help Li Zailin?"


    At first, Shen Liang was more or less tangled, but now he won''t tangle anymore.


    He said, "of course, if I don''t help him, what am I?"


    Now that they have made this choice, Shen Liang certainly needs to help.


    Soon, the two sides fought together.


    It''s really unprecedented for two people to duel with ten leaders, but Li Ling will continue to fight anyway.


    Suddenly Shen Liang rushed up and blew himself up.


    He decided to use his own strength to do the last barrier for Li Ling. Li Ling was very moved.


    But now Li Linggen has no chance to shed tears, because he knows that Shen Liang is a really kind person, and that kind of kindness Li Ling can''t chase all her life.


    With Shen Liang''s death, ten leaders began to consider killing Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at them and then laughed wildly.


    "Since this is the enemy you want, start fighting."


    Li Ling changed directly and used all the moves she had learned since she recovered.


    Whether it''s the jiujianxian Sutra or the devil Wu Qijue, he must use it as long as he can use it. The ten leaders didn''t expect that fighting with Li Ling was so tired.


    Soon there was an explosion, and Li Ling directly killed the ten people.


    They are the most powerful existence in Guixu mainland. How can Li Ling kill them?


    But these ten people are not vegetarian. With their most powerful strength, they also flashed a space crack when they collided with Li Ling.


    This space crack completely tore Li Ling apart and sucked in, even tearing everything back to the ruins of the mainland in half.


    Li Ling only kept her soul at the last moment, and her body had been destroyed.


    He knows, maybe this is a new beginning.


    Compared with the other ten leaders, Li Ling has the possibility to continue to live.


    At least he thinks so.


    Since then, the Guixu continent has restored calm, but it has also become a very weak existence.


    It''s just that there''s no Li Ling in this place anymore.


    But Li Ling''s soul was brought to another place by the space crack.

 Chapter 1359

    The aura of ChiYan continent belongs to the power of star spirit.


    If you want to practice in ChiYan mainland, you need spiritual pulse.


    The spirit pulse is a magical thing. You can''t see or touch it. No one can tell what it is.


    With it, we can change people''s physical quality and absorb Reiki ten times faster than ordinary people.


    Without it, your ten-year cultivation is less than others'' one-year cultivation. Even if you try hard, it''s hard to achieve anything.


    Li Ling''s body is also a wonderful flower. Li Ling has no spiritual pulse and is not suitable for cultivation.


    But Li Ling''s grandfather once saved a fallen elder of qiantengmen.


    In return, the elder took Li Ling into the qianteng gate.


    It has been four years since Li Ling joined qiantengmen at the age of 12.


    The disciples who joined the qianteng sect at the same time as him have already entered the late stage, and some of them with good talents have reached their peak.


    Li Ling has no body, because there is no spiritual pulse.


    It took four years to cultivate and was still in the early stage of bronze. It is a recognized waste of qiantengmen.


    The memories in my mind gradually merged.


    Mental strength slowly increased.


    Strong divine consciousness slowly recovers.


    "Is it a waste body again this time?"


    Li Ling looked up and smiled at the bright sun in the sky.


    "God, I''m Li Zailin, and I''m back!"


    Li Ling carefully examined her body.


    The star beads radiate a faint power of stars in the dried up elixir field. Moisten the body like waste wood.


    Star beads can provide pure star power.


    The power of stars is much more pure than the power of stars and spirits directly absorbed by themselves.


    "This body is really rubbish.


    Without a spiritual pulse, you can hardly absorb much Reiki, let alone condense real Qi.


    It seems that the primary task at present is to quickly regulate your body. "


    Li Ling raised her legs and walked to the Lingxiu hall.


    Every month, the qianteng sect will distribute pills according to the cultivation level of the disciples in the Lingxiu hall.


    It''s for disciples'' cultivation.


    On the first day of each month, the disciples of the bronze section can receive a gathering pill in the Lingxiu hall.


    Julingdan can help the disciples of bronze mirrors gather aura. It is a precious pill for bronze mirrors.


    With the aid of pill, the disciples can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing.


    In other words, as long as there is enough pills.


    People without spiritual pulse can also practice and become the king respected by everyone!


    Of course, pills are not Chinese cabbage.


    General big sects want to support a person without spiritual pulse to practice.


    Don''t even think about it. I can''t afford it!


    When Li Ling arrived at Lingxiu hall, many bronze disciples had gathered in the hall.


    Li Ling doesn''t have a spiritual pulse. She cultivates slowly and has been bullied by her fellow disciples.


    Even the julingdan distributed by the sect every month is often robbed.


    Seeing Li Ling coming, everyone knows that Li Ling is going to have bad luck again.


    Some contemptuous disciples began to ridicule Li Ling again.


    "Look, the waste without spiritual pulse is coming again!"


    "Waste is waste. I even want to practice. What a shameless waste of pills!"


    "Ha ha, I''m the boy who sent Dan. Which elder martial brother is it this time?"


    "This time it''s Jiuyang boxing, senior brother Qin yaoyang.


    Elder martial brother Qin yaoyang is the nephew of elder Qin of Danqing hall. At present, he is the peak of bronze and is sprinting into silver! "


    "It''s said that elder Qin hasn''t married all his life. He''s closer to this nephew than his son!"


    "That''s natural. If it weren''t for the fact that elder martial brother Qin hasn''t come back from this trip, I''m afraid elder martial brother Qin doesn''t care about this boy''s idea."


    "Qin Changlao has already entered the silver realm."


    "If elder martial brother Qin can successfully enter the silver realm this time, he will be the youngest genius of qiantengmen!"


    Li Linggen would not have paid attention to these clowns. After receiving the pill, he wanted to leave the Lingxiu hall.


    Just after Li Linggang stepped out of the Lingxiu hall. A figure suddenly stood in front of him, and a big hand stretched out:


    "Bring it!"


    Qin yaoyang gave a blunt command.


    However, Qin yaoyang did not expect that Li Ling was no longer the bully Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked up and shouted, "go away!"


    Qin yaoyang was stunned and said, "I''m Qin yaoyang!"


    However, Li Ling said, "who are you and what do you do to me?"


    Qin yaoyang is the nephew of elder Qin of the door Dan Qing hall. It is the true story of Qin Changlao. Nine Yang boxing is perfect.


    He is also one of the best disciples of the new generation of bronze mirrors. We''re about to step into silver.


    When we see each other at ordinary times, we should hug our fists and ask, "elder martial brother Qin!"


    But Li Ling, a waste who can''t practice, dares not to give him Qin yaoyang face!


    Qin yaoyang was furious and laughed back:


    "OK, Li Ling, you have seed! Labor and capital will teach you the rules that a waste should abide by today!"


    Qin yaoyang raised his left hand and pressed it down, and slowly clenched his fist with his right hand.


    The whole body''s momentum soared to the peak of bronze. Give a hard kick to your left foot. The right fist directly hit Li Ling''s temple.


    If this punch hits, you can directly beat Li Ling into a loser.


    If you start harder, you can beat Li Ling on the spot and spit blood and die.


    The timid disciple was so frightened that he closed his eyes.


    Everyone heard a bang, as if something had broken.


    "Waste Li Ling is finished." almost everyone thinks so.


    "No!"


    Everyone soon found out again. Qin yaoyang''s fist didn''t hit Li Ling''s head.


    Stopped a finger away from the temple.


    "Ah!"


    A scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling came.


    Qin yaoyang bent down slowly and his body trembled violently.


    Finally, he knelt slowly in front of Li Ling.


    "Ah!" the sad voice seemed to bear the unbearable pain in life.


    Qin yaoyang curled up in front of Li Ling. He covered his crotch with his hands, screamed and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Everyone noticed Li Ling''s left foot slowly falling on the ground.


    Li Ling said innocently:


    "I just want to leave quickly. He bumped into my knee for no reason. As you can see, it has nothing to do with me!"


    The male disciples present were too busy to watch. They clamped their legs and felt a cold in their hearts.


    "Lying trough, knee! This Li Ling is really cruel!"


    The disciple of Danqing hall, who was distributing pills, saw Qin yaoyang rolling on the ground and hurried to check the situation.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, help me kill him!"


    Qin yaoyang screamed in pain. The sticky blood soaked the pants and flowed out of the fingers of the tightly covered hands.


    "Li Ling, you waste! You dare to hurt Qin yaoyang of our Danqing hall!"


    "Hey, senior brother Liu of Danqing hall, you can''t talk nonsense?"


    "As we all know, I''m just a waste!"


    "Qin yaoyang is a genius of our school. He will be in silver soon! What can I do to hurt him?"


    "All the martial brothers present saw that they bumped into each other! They said, can I beat senior brother Qin?"


    "You! You! You!"


    Elder martial brother Liu of Danqing hall pointed at Li Ling and couldn''t speak angrily.


    Although it''s weird. But there is really no evidence that Li Ling deliberately injured Qin yaoyang.


    After all, the difference in strength between the two is too great.


    All the disciples nearby were also gloating.


    Some disciples whispered:


    "Elder martial brother Qin is really unlucky."


    "Isn''t it? I hit it myself!"


    "Elder martial brother Qin, I''m afraid it''s useless this time?"


    "Alas, unexpectedly, elder martial brother Qin was beaten by a waste!"


    Elder martial brother Liu trembled with anger.


    "Li Ling, wait for me! Our Danqing hall will not let you go! See how elder Qin will deal with you when he comes back!"


    Elder martial brother Liu threw down this sentence and quickly asked other disciples to carry Qin yaoyang, who was crying and howling, back for treatment.

 Chapter 1360

    Early the next morning, Li Ling was assigned to the Canyun hall to take care of the waste pills in the Canyun hall.


    Canyun hall is subordinate to Danqing hall.


    The Danqing hall hollowed out the whole mountain for alchemy.


    Build the interior into small alchemy rooms and use the ground fire at the foot of Danqing mountain to make alchemy.


    The remnant cloud hall is built on the edge of the remnant cloud cliff behind Danqing mountain. It is an isolated place.


    In addition to once a month, the disciples of the pill room will come to transport the remaining waste pills from alchemy.


    Usually no one comes at all.


    The remnant cloud hall has been for many years.


    The whole hall and side hall are very dilapidated because of their disrepair.


    Abandoned pills have been piled up in the corner of the hall for many years.


    It was covered with thick ash.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a shabby place in qianteng gate.


    Li Ling looked at these waste pills and skimmed his mouth. There were too many impurities.


    Taking it is not only useless to the body, but also harmful.


    It''s impossible for someone to steal. This is rubbish. You need someone to take care of it? Li Ling directly hehe.


    The two Danqing hall disciples who brought Li Ling to Canyun hall looked at Li Ling like a dead man.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that it''s only a matter of time before Qin Changlao kills Li Ling in this broken place where birds don''t lay eggs and rabbits don''t shit.


    Even if Li Ling shouted for help in the broken hall and broke his throat, no one would hear him!


    There is Danqing mountain in front of Canyun hall and a cliff behind. There''s nowhere to run if you want to run!


    A disciple of Danqing hall looked at Li Ling contemptuously and said sarcastically:


    "Li Ling, take a good look here. This is your last destination! It''s just right for waste to take care of waste Dan!"


    "Elder martial brother, why are you ignoring him? Let''s go back quickly."


    Another disciple didn''t want to say more and hurried him away.


    Unfortunately, what they didn''t expect was that Li Ling was happy.


    After the two of them left, Li Ling burst into laughter.


    The star beads in Li Ling''s body can purify these waste pills by releasing the power of stars,


    Turn it into a pill that can be taken normally and turn waste into treasure!


    Li lingzheng has a headache. Where can he find a lot of pills to cultivate his wasted body.


    Elder Qin gave such a big gift! How can he be unhappy?


    Li Ling went to the corner and grabbed an abandoned julingdan.


    The power of stars is extended and purified directly by using star beads. All of them were purified into a normally taken poly Lingdan.


    There is a panacea. Li Ling also arranged a small array in the Canyun Valley outside the Canyun hall to monitor the situation of the whole valley.


    As long as someone approaches, Li Ling can know for the first time.


    After arranging these, Li Ling began to seize the time to practice quickly.


    After all, there is still a hard battle to fight after elder Qin comes back.


    With the support of medicine, Li Ling has a flying speed of practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. It has been more than ten days since Li Ling moved to Canyun hall.


    After more than ten days of hard training, Li Ling has entered the later stage of bronze.


    It rained cats and dogs that night.


    There were two uninvited guests outside the hall. Li Ling knew that the people she was waiting for finally came.


    Before that, Li Ling simulated the scene when they met countless times.


    He planted many small mechanism arrays in the remnant cloud hall.


    Carefully deduced every possible link and took precautions against any possible danger.


    On the ground next to a pile of sundries, there is also a big mountain knife used to confuse elder Qin.


    Although there is a big gap in strength between the two sides, uncle and nephew Qin yaoyang only knows that Li Ling is a waste who has practiced for four years and is still in the early stage of bronze!


    I don''t know that Li Ling is in the later stage of bronze. What''s more, I don''t know that Li Ling has lived for thousands of years!


    Li Ling just stretched out and moved his muscles and bones. He saw Qin yaoyang gnashing his teeth and walking into the hall behind a gloomy old man.


    It seems that the old man is Qin yaoyang''s uncle, elder Qin.


    "Uncle, that''s the waste!"


    Qin yaoyang pointed to Li Ling and said to elder Qin.


    "Waste, you hurt my yang''er?" old Qin wanted to swallow Li Ling raw.


    "Hey, hey." Li Ling suddenly laughed and joked:


    "Yes, it''s me who beat your yang''er to kneel in front of me and became disabled!"


    Qin yaoyang''s face was so embarrassed that he just wanted to say something again. Qin Changlao waved to stop him.


    "Yang''er, don''t be sad. As long as you can find Tiancai and Dibao, your baby can grow!"


    Hearing his uncle''s words, Qin yaoyang''s heart lit up hope again.


    "Hehe, is Tiancai Dibao so easy to find?"


    "Even if you''re lucky enough to find it, I don''t know how many years later."


    "You''ll be old and dregs. What else can you do when you grow out?"


    Qin yaoyang''s just rising confidence was instantly hit by Li Ling.


    Angry boss Qin shouted:


    "Shut up! Waste, don''t show your tongue again. Tonight is your time to die!"


    "I will cut you to pieces! I will make you regret living in this world!"


    It is the most intolerable thing for a mole ant like waste to dare to ridicule his yang''er.


    Old Qin raised his right hand and played a Dharma formula.


    Several white lights shot out of his hands and hit Li Ling heavily.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Li Ling was hit by the white light and flew out.


    Li Ling threw up several mouthfuls of blood on the ground. The whole person was depressed, but he still struggled to climb to the big mountain knife on the ground.


    Qin Changlao walked quickly and stepped on the mountain knife. Turning to Li Ling, he smiled grimly and asked:


    "Waste, do you want to pick up this big knife and kill me?"


    Without waiting for Li Ling to answer, he stepped on the mountain knife to pieces.


    I wanted to look at Li Ling in despair, but I never thought he saw Li Ling''s strange smile!


    Qin Changlao was inexplicably flustered. He always felt as if something was wrong.


    He said in his heart, "is this boy scared silly?"


    Li Ling, who had been trying to climb to the big mountain knife on the ground, suddenly flattened her limbs and stuck them tightly to the ground.


    At the same time, the hall spewed out several thick white smoke, which spread to the whole hall in an instant.


    "No! This smoke makes me unable to gather my internal power. We''re in the trap! Yang''er, get back!"


    Qin Changlao''s face changed greatly and he wanted to take Qin yaoyang out of the hall.


    But at this time, the silver needles in the hall shot at uncle and nephew, and there was nothing to hide.


    Shoot your uncle and nephew through holes.


    Uncle and nephew both screamed bitterly in pain.


    Unfortunately, the remnant cloud hall is too biased. No one can hear it and come to save them.


    At the last moment of life.


    Qin Changlao finally understood why Li Ling had to lie on the ground tightly.


    That big mountain knife is the key to open the mechanism.


    But it''s too late.


    Elder Qin''s uncle and nephew were pierced into a sieve by countless silver needles and fell to the ground.


    Over the years, the principle of constancy has been proved again:


    If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed!


    After the smoke cleared, Li Ling got up from the ground and wiped the blood around her mouth.


    Quickly walk to elder Qin''s uncle and nephew.


    After turning over a pile of things from the two people, carefully pour a bottle of bone etching water on their bodies.


    The blood of the corpse on the ground immediately disappeared without leaving a trace.


    There is no elder Qin''s uncle and nephew in the world.


    Li Lingxi Zizi began to count his booty.


    These two uncles and nephews are sinister and vicious, but they are really rich.

 Chapter 1361

    Li Ling first picked up a black metal ring.


    This is not just a piece of jewelry.


    It is the heaven and earth ring that practitioners use to store things. There is a big space in it.


    Li Ling is very happy that she finally has heaven and earth quit in this world. Later cultivation will be much more convenient.


    In addition to the heaven and earth ring, Li Ling also turned out two Heaven and earth bags with the same storage function.


    Li Ling probes into the divine consciousness and takes out all the things inside.


    There are more than 20 lower grade star stones alone, and there are also two middle grade star stones.


    Star Stone refers to the aura stone containing the power of star spirit.


    Star stone is also called spirit stone.


    It can be used to cultivate and make magic tools


    It is also the currency used for trading in the cultivation world!


    According to the concentration and purity, star stones are divided into lower grade spirit stones, middle grade spirit stones, upper grade spirit stones and top grade spirit stones.


    There are also two bottles of pills. Each bottle has ten Guyuan pills which are more advanced than julingdan.


    There is also a precious Chinese pill, Ninghua pill.


    Pill is also the hard currency of the cultivation world.


    In addition, Li Ling also harvested several spirit tools, more than a dozen spirit talismans and an ancient Dan stove.


    Li Ling didn''t even look at some low-level spirit tools and put them aside.


    As for the talisman, Li Ling would refine it himself and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Li Ling picked up the Dan stove and took a look. There were three small words "Xuandong stove" on the Dan stove.


    It''s a high-level Dan furnace!


    The ground fire talisman sealed in the Dan stove is enough to refine pills for a long time.


    Although there are many waste elixirs in the remnant cloud hall, most of them are waste gathering elixirs.


    There are few advanced pills.


    With this pill stove, it is much more convenient for Li Ling to refine advanced pills by herself.


    It''s really a wave of fat. Li Ling is satisfied to put the things back to heaven and earth ring.


    "Eh? Why is there a jade box here?"


    When Li Ling tidied up her things and took back the heaven and earth ring, she suddenly found that there was a small jade box in the corner of the ring.


    Li Ling took out the jade box. In the jade box lay a spirit grass with roots, branches and leaves.


    It emits a faint faint fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Although Li Ling didn''t know the name, she also guessed that the spirit grass was a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Put everything away. Li Ling just wants to have a good sleep.


    During this period of time, we should not only practice martial arts hard, but also prevent uncle and nephew Qin yaoyang from coming for revenge.


    Whether mentally or physically, Li Ling is too tired.


    "It''s good to live!" Li Ling smiled and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than half a month since Li Ling planned to kill Qin yaoyang''s uncle and nephew.


    Li Ling finally reached the peak of the bronze realm. It''s time to leave qiantengmen.


    There are thousands of disciples like Li Ling in qianteng gate. Even if they are lost, no one will care.


    Even if someone mentioned how Li Ling disappeared? Everyone will only think that he was killed by Qin Changlao.


    As for elder Qin''s uncle and nephew, they are the same as Li Ling expected.


    These two uncles and nephews came to kill themselves and didn''t tell anyone at all!


    Not only didn''t tell anyone, but also made up the reason to leave qianteng gate. To cover up your whereabouts.


    Although no one knows about it, Li Ling also wants to leave qiantengmen for safety.


    After all, qiantengmen knows that Li Ling is a waste who can''t practice.


    If people know that Li Ling has reached the peak of bronze cultivation, there will still be trouble.


    Li Ling has been trying hard to cultivate enough to stay in the valley.


    Li Ling hardly sees anyone except the disciples who transport waste pills once a month.


    If other disciples practice, they may also need to practice martial arts and master''s guidance.


    But what Li Ling cultivates is the magic decision he got with the star beads.


    In the thousand vine gate, no one can guide him at all.


    Of course, once a demon emperor, he doesn''t need guidance.


    As for the problem that it is difficult to absorb Reiki without spiritual pulse, Li Linggen, who has a star spirit pearl, didn''t worry.


    Xinglingzhu is a treasure of the world. It is as easy to absorb Reiki as to drink water.


    Li Ling has purified tens of thousands of waste pills in Canyun hall.


    They are respectively packed in heaven and earth rings and two Heaven and earth bags.


    Li Ling packed up her things and planned to stop by the famous bailing Valley nearby.


    Then return to Li''s house in Baiyun city of tianwu state and your home in this world.


    Bailing Valley is in the east of qianteng. It belongs to cangyu sect.


    Cangyu sect set up an array to prohibit other sects from entering, and sent many experts to guard the entrance of Bailing valley.


    There are many miraculous medicines growing in Bailing Valley, and there are countless miraculous beasts living in it.


    In Bailing Valley, you can not only pick and collect miraculous medicine, but also hunt and kill miraculous animals. It is also dangerous when you encounter it!


    No matter how long you enter the valley, you need to pay two inferior spirit stones to the cangyu gate guarding the gate of the valley.


    Many sect disciples and casual practitioners will try to accumulate spirit stones to try their luck in Bailing valley.


    The valley is full of danger.


    Some people were chased and killed by hostile sects, while others were killed and robbed by strangers who wanted to get rich.


    Some people were torn to pieces by spirit beasts when hunting spirit beasts.


    Over the years, countless monks have fallen in Bailing Valley, but more people have got their own adventures here


    After paying two inferior spirit stones, Li Ling finally entered bailing valley.


    Of course, Li Ling will not wander aimlessly looking for spirit beast and medicine like other monks in need.


    At the entrance and exit, he spent a lot of money to buy a spirit beast, a spirit seeking mouse, from the disciples of cangyu sect.


    The spirit seeking mouse is only the size of a palm. It looks like a rat that has become a fine.


    Although this spirit seeking mouse is only a first-class spirit beast at present, it has no attack ability for the time being,.


    But this little thing is naturally sensitive to natural materials and earth treasures. It is the best helper to find spiritual objects.


    After teaching Li Ling how to control the spirit seeking mouse, disciple cangyu also presented Li Ling with an encyclopedia of Bailing valley.


    The above roughly records the appearance characteristics and basic attributes of all the miraculous animals in Bailing valley over the years.


    Li Ling took out the spirit seeking mouse from the spirit beast bag.


    According to the teaching of cangyu sect disciple, cut your fingertips and drop a drop of fresh blood on the forehead of the spirit seeking mouse.


    After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Li Ling can perceive the emotional fluctuations of the spirit seeking mouse.


    The spirit seeking mouse has set out to look for the spirit.


    Now the spirit seeking mouse felt that there was a strong aura fluctuation not far from the front.


    Li Ling was so happy that she followed the spirit seeking mouse and found that it was a red burning grass.


    This red flame grass is an important raw material for refining Guyuan pill, and Guyuan pill is a necessary pill for bronze to impact silver.


    In other words, the number of Guyuan pills directly determines the success rate of bronze mirror friars! Its value is self-evident!


    Just when Li Ling was picking ChiYan grass.


    A monk dressed in black came from a distance and ran to the red burning grass.


    The friar looked at the red burning grass in Li Ling''s hand and said with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, I''m Li Chao, the son of the leader of the ghost roaring sect."


    "Those who know each other will hand over the red inflamed grass. Otherwise, they will sacrifice you to refine my magic weapon!"


    With that, Li Chao took out a black rope ring with a small golden bell from his body.


    With a threatening wave.


    There was a faint sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling on the rope.


    This black rope is called heijinsuo. It is a rare medium-level magic weapon.


    Not only can you catch ghost demons and spirit beasts below platinum level.


    You can also trap monks with bronze and silver ranks. Make them unable to exert their spiritual power and lead them to be killed.


    Li Chao killed several times in Bailing Valley and never missed the treasure.


    "Give it to you? What are you?" Li Ling snorted coldly.


    Li Chao saw that the threat could not work, and his face was ferocious in an instant.


    He said to Li Ling fiercely:


    "You little bastard who doesn''t know good or bad. Your grandpa Li can''t let you survive or die right away!"


    With that, he offered a black gold rope to Li Ling.

 Chapter 1362

    It''s a pity that heijinsuo, who has done everything possible, failed this time.


    Heijinsuo may be a talisman to other low-level friars.


    But Li Ling is a millennium demon emperor. How can he be trapped by a small medium-level magic weapon?


    Heijinsuo was slapped on the ground by Li Ling like a fly.


    With a wave of her hand, Li Ling beat out the high-level ice sword talisman she had made.


    Suddenly, hundreds of ice arrows shot at him.


    Li Chao saw that heijinsuo was patted down by Li Ling, and saw the ice sword attack again.


    Frightened, he quickly sacrificed the earth shield to try to resist.


    But the Earth Shield is vulnerable in front of the ice sword. It broke to the ground in an instant.


    After the ice sword smashed the Earth Shield, the attack did not decrease. He hit Li Chao with blood all over his body and fell to the ground.


    Li Chao vomited blood and turned pale. He immediately knew he had met an expert.


    Not ambiguous, he quickly got up and knelt in front of Li Ling, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Brother, I don''t know Taishan. I''d like to give all my wealth to you. Please spare my life."


    Li Chao took out a stored heaven and earth bracelet from his body, put it in front of him, and kept kowtowing.


    While taking out something and putting it in front of Li Ling, he secretly watched Li Ling''s reaction.


    "This is a top-grade magic weapon, Liuying electro-optic scissors. It was made of dark iron outside the sky!"


    "This pair of scissors can cut awns of different lengths with the strength of the user''s spiritual power."


    "This awn can not only cut everything, but also bring back what you cut."


    Then he used his aura to pick up a magic weapon like scissors.


    An inch long white awn appeared on the tip of the scissors.


    Li Chao waved and cut an unknown plant nearby with his awn and brought back the cut upper part of the plant directly.


    "My younger brother is a famous ghost. His spiritual power is limited. If he is a high-level monk with abundant spiritual power, it is possible to cut his awn for a few meters or tens of meters."


    He saw Li Ling''s face plain and unmoved.


    I can''t help feeling anxious.


    Quickly took out a silver dragon wooden box from the bracelet,


    "This box contains our secret treasure!"


    "Hmm? What''s the secret treasure?" Li Ling heard it was a secret treasure and took it up curiously.


    Li Chao looked at Li Ling and felt interested and hopeful. He immediately replied:


    "There''s a ghost of the best ghost resting here. It''s not afraid of the sun."


    "Just no one knows how to wake up."


    Li Ling asked incredulously, "the best ghost?"


    Li Chao said, "a hundred years ago, before the collapse of the nether sect, I visited the secret place of the Moro."


    "My grandfather was just a disciple of Youming sect."


    "The best ghost was obtained by chance when the Youming cult was destroyed."


    Li Ling touched the strange lines on the wooden box and said, "then I''ll see what the ghost looks like."


    With that, Li Ling opened the wooden box. Curled up in the wooden box was a sleeping girl.


    The girl looks only fourteen or fifteen years old.


    Very beautiful. It''s just that she''s a translucent ghost state.


    Li Ling looked at the girl and always felt as if she had met somewhere and was very familiar with her.


    When he saw the girl''s face clearly, he was struck by lightning.


    "Dumb!"


    This is his dumb!


    Li Ling''s whole body trembled with excitement. She couldn''t believe what she saw in her eyes.


    He stretched out his trembling hand and just wanted to touch his dumb.


    But his hand suddenly passed through his dumb body.


    Li Ling looked at his hand and was stunned. The heart was tightened in an instant, and the heartache was unable to breathe.


    "Why? Why?"


    Li Ling roared up to the sky.


    Why did his dumb become like this?


    Li Chao, kneeling on the ground, found that Li Ling was in a state of madness and was so frightened that he said in a secret way:


    "No! This man is crazy!" he slipped back and moved his knees to escape.


    I haven''t waited for him to take two steps back. It was discovered by Li Ling in anger.


    Li Ling grabbed Li Chao''s neck and lifted Li Chao from the ground like a chicken.


    Li Ling grabbed Li Chao''s neck and waved his hands and feet, speechless.


    He bit the tip of his tongue with all his strength, and the blood with Dharma formula splashed out,


    The blood splashed directly on Li Ling.


    A blood mist rose from Li Chao''s head, showing the illusion of a middle-aged monk.


    The middle-aged Friar''s face was haggard and dressed in exquisite black Taoist robes.


    The Taoist robe was embroidered with large and small skeletons with gold thread. With a skeleton staff in his hand.


    It seems that this is Li Chao''s father, leader Li of ghost roaring gate.


    Headmaster Li looked anxious and shouted:


    "Taoist friend, keep people under your hand!"


    "This Taoist friend, I''m Li Feihe, the leader of the ghost roaring sect."


    "The dog has no form and collided with Taoist friends. I hope Taoist friends will spare his life."


    "In return, I can promise you three conditions."


    Li Ling knows that this is a secret technique, which is implanted into the blood of his offspring.


    Can perceive the danger of future generations. It can only be started at a critical moment in order to save life.


    Although leader Li seems to be close at hand, in fact, he is far away.


    The phantom also has no attack power.


    Li Ling thought dumb and hated.


    I swear to myself, I will kill you! He asked with his face as usual.


    "What is the state of leader Li now? Where is the sect?"


    Headmaster Li heard Li Ling ask about his realm. His eyes flashed, and most of his heart was down.


    He immediately raised the head''s airs and replied proudly:


    "I''m already the peak of the golden territory. The ghost roaring gate is on the ghost roaring island in the south of tianwu country."


    "If Taoist friends are willing to come, I can arrange a virtual post for Taoist friends."


    "You can enjoy the holy stone and pill of our school every month."


    "But," said Li Zhang, with a cold face, and then threatened.


    "Taoist friends must know that my son has planted a mark on Taoist friends with this secret method."


    "If Taoist friends are stubborn, they will kill my son."


    "My ghost roaring gate will chase and kill Taoist friends thousands of miles to avenge my son!"


    "I hope you will think twice. Don''t mistake others and yourself!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Ling smiled and suddenly made a "click" and broke Li Chao''s neck.


    Then he casually threw the sharp at his feet, like throwing a dead dog.


    "Ah!"


    "Poof..."


    Headmaster Li blushed with anger. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "I, Li Qianhe, swear here that you will be broken to pieces and ashes!"


    As Li Chao lost his breath, the unwilling phantom of leader Li dissipated immediately.


    Li Ling tightly hugged the dumb silver Longmu box, like holding the lost treasure, and no longer had the mind to look for the spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the forbidden mountains, Li Ling lives in a big cave with a mute.


    Li Ling has awakened the mute with secret arts.


    After death, the soul was made into a ghost and experienced a long-term dormancy. The mute had no memory.


    Intelligence also degenerates to the state of children around the age of five or six.


    Under normal circumstances, ghost spirit is only the master''s attack weapon and does not need to retain memory and intelligence.


    Although dumb doesn''t remember anything, dumb instincts naturally rely on Li Ling.


    She vaguely felt that Li Ling was a very important and important person in her life.


    After the mute is awakened, it is only a low-level ghost at first. It has no entity and can''t speak.


    Even in my previous life, the most common "miles" issued by dumb people could not be issued.


    I lost my memory and became a mute child. I had a good time every day.


    Through hard practice, the dumb body is much clearer and has some touch.

 Chapter 1363

    Deep in Bailing Valley is Qianling mountain range.


    Bailing Valley is just the entrance of Qianling mountains.


    Li Ling took the mute to live in a big cave in the depths of the Qianling mountains.


    Qianling mountains stretch for tens of thousands of miles, with countless natural materials, earth treasures and rare animals.


    It is because of this that Li Ling takes a fancy to practice here with mute.


    As we all know, practitioners of immortality pursue immortality and eternal life, and long for immortality, the same brightness of the sun and the moon, and the same longevity of heaven and earth.


    The road is long.


    The road of cultivating immortality stresses step by step, and the cultivation is bumpy step by step.


    The most important thing for immortals is qualification, followed by understanding, and finally mind and time.


    Practice, often hundreds of years, can endure endless loneliness, can not forget the original heart in thousands of years, only a few.


    Most immortals are just beginning to learn Taoism. They will be lost in the secular world before they touch the avenue.


    There are also some people who have found another way to cultivate the magic of heaven in just a few years.


    You can catch up with others for hundreds of years in decades.


    This is the first demon cultivator!


    Practitioners of demons practice magic skills. They are grumpy and most of them are vicious.


    Ghost cultivation is a branch of this demon practitioner.


    They take pleasure in killing people and refine magic weapons with the souls of strangers.


    What''s more, draw the souls of living people into ghosts to help them commit murder.


    The ghost has no body and can''t come and go.


    Low level friars without special perception magic weapons can''t find ghosts.


    The refining of ghost spirit is against the harmony of heaven, and it is very difficult to refine it.


    The higher the spiritual practice of a practitioner, the stronger the soul, and the higher the level of the spirit refined after death.


    Low level ghosts have no consciousness, no memory, and no humanity.


    Although you can practice, you have congenital defects.


    Can''t live in the sun, and afraid of light and fire, restrained by many spells.


    Li Ling was the devil emperor in his previous life. The devil will be all inclusive.


    Among them is the Bodhi Sutra suitable for mute cultivation.


    When the Bodhi virgin Sutra is completed, you can enter the Buddha from the devil.


    The cultivation conditions of this Bodhi saint''s Sutra are extremely harsh. It not only requires the best ghost.


    Moreover, during cultivation, you also need to devour a large number of living creatures'' flesh and blood to strengthen yourself.


    There are countless spirit beasts living in the Qianling mountains, and the most important thing is the flesh and blood of the living creatures.


    In order to refine the Qianyuan concentration pill for the mute, Li Ling takes the spirit seeking beast out early and return late every day to look for medicine everywhere.


    After Li Ling''s efforts over the past few days, he only missed Luocha lingguo.


    There was a spirit seeking mouse, and Li Ling collected all the miraculous drugs thousands of miles around.


    It''s not that refining Qianyuan Zhenshen pill requires so many miraculous drugs.


    Most of the collected elixirs were fed by Li Ling to dumb and spirit seeking mice.


    These miraculous drugs are great tonics for dumb people until they find the Luocha lingguo.


    Dumb is no longer as light as it was at first.


    She felt soft and cool, with the touch of jelly.


    When you are happy, you can also send out simple syllables such as "Li Li" and "Zhi Zhi".


    The spirit seeking mouse was dumb and fed into a fat gray haired rat.


    Due to feeding too many miraculous drugs, the spirit seeking mouse has grown from the first-order spirit beast to the second-order spirit beast.


    Recently, the gray hair on its back gleamed faintly. A golden stripe grew and there were signs of breakthrough.


    Every day when Li Ling comes back, she is the happiest time for mute.


    Dumb every time, the milk swallow threw into Lin and rushed into Li Ling''s arms. "Li Li, Li Li" has been coquettish for a long time.


    The spirit seeking mouse, which is already a second-order spirit beast, has long had a certain wisdom.


    Every day, in addition to helping Li Ling go up the mountain to collect medicine, he will also practice the nine volumes of the God of war passed by Li Ling to him.


    Now it can not only simply look for a panacea.


    You can also feel the rank of the elixir and the basic information of the nearby guardian spirit beast.


    Of course, Li Ling didn''t treat the spirit seeking mouse badly.


    Many repeated miraculous medicines were readily fed by Li Ling to the spirit seeking mouse.


    Otherwise, the spirit seeking mouse could not have the current cultivation.


    As a first-class spirit beast, spirit seeking mouse has always existed in the cultivation world in the form of consumables.


    Because it has no combat ability except to find magic medicine.


    It''s easy to be killed by other spirit beasts on the way to find spiritual medicine.


    Even before being captured by monks, in the mountains where it lives.


    Spirit seeking mice are always at the bottom of the food chain among spirit beasts.


    No one knows what the spirit seeking mouse experienced before meeting Li Ling.


    Li Ling saw the spirit seeking mouse who was trying to cultivate.


    Since it is the only companion of mute, Li Ling doesn''t mind pointing it out.


    Before Li Ling, because the spirit seeking mouse was not a combat spirit beast, no one thought of advanced spirit seeking mice.


    The spirit seeking mouse with a certain IQ deeply understands that he is holding Li Ling''s big thick leg!


    It works hard to cultivate and improve its strength.


    Every time when picking medicine, it will rush up at the first time.


    Saved Li Ling a lot of things.


    With such a diligent little thing, Li Ling is also happy to be free.


    It''s just that the level of soul seeking mouse is still low after all.


    They often fail to fight, and sometimes they are beaten to death by higher-level spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, Li Ling always points it out and teaches it all kinds of practical skills.


    After several extremely serious injuries.


    The spirit seeking mouse finally understood that as long as Li Ling was there, he couldn''t die!


    No matter how many injuries, Li Ling can cure it!


    The spirit seeking mouse had a simple mind, and there was no worries at all.


    Once the animal nature and hot blood in the bones are ignited, they will never die.


    The spirit seeking mouse keeps forging ahead on the brave and fierce road.


    Finally grow into a generation of demon gods.


    Many years later, the name of the golden fur demon king was unknown in the cultivation world, and everyone turned pale when they heard it.


    Of course, this is the last word. Let''s not mention it for the time being. It''s important to get down to business first.


    That day, it suddenly rained heavily.


    Li Ling didn''t go out looking for medicine in the rain and accompanied the mute in the cave.


    Dumb squatting by the campfire, he carefully roasted a large piece of spirit animal meat for Li Ling with a wooden fork.


    Like her previous life, she likes to take care of Li Ling. As long as she can do something for Li Ling, she will be very happy.


    The spirit seeking mouse ran around the mute, waiting for a share.


    "Dumb, there is no Luocha lingguo here. I want to take you outside the valley to try your luck."


    Li Ling took the barbecue handed by mute and said while eating.


    Dumb was busy feeding the spirit seeking mouse and smiled at Li Ling.


    The spirit seeking mouse is now a third-order spirit beast with the wisdom of a child no less than ten years old.


    When the mute feeds it, it will use its two small claws to hug and thank.


    It plays in the cave with mute every day, which is deeply loved by mute.


    Li Ling looked at the dumb and spirit seeking mouse, with a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    "Dumb. When you can speak, will you give it a name?"


    Dumb, nodding like a chicken pecking rice.


    Dumb mute''s favorite thing to do every day is to float to Li Ling and hold Li Ling after practice.


    Li Ling also likes to hold dumb, just like holding a light cloud.


    Li Ling tells dumb people their previous stories every day, hoping to arouse dumb people''s memory.


    The mute who has not recovered his intelligence and listens in a muddle.


    She has a natural stupidity unique to five or six-year-old children on her face. She often hugs Li Ling''s neck and rubs her forehead.


    Although she didn''t understand it, she listened to Li Ling very much. Li Ling never slacked off the cultivation task assigned by Li Ling.

 Chapter 1364

    Li Ling packed her bags and set foot on the way home with mute.


    Li Ling carved a wooden card with Yinlong wood and hung it around her neck to make a shelter for the mute.


    Although ordinary people and low-level friars can''t see dumb.


    But if you meet a high-ranking friar, you can still detect her presence.


    For the sake of safety, the mute usually stays in the wooden card to practice the Bodhi virgin Sutra and will not come out.


    The spirit seeking mouse was also included in the spirit animal bag around Li Ling''s waist.


    All the way back to Baiyun city.


    Thinking of the strength of the Li family in Baiyun City, Li Ling thought that he could settle down temporarily this time.


    Li Ling''s home is in Baiyun city in the north of tianwu state.


    Tianwu is located in the remote and desolate north.


    The rank of monks is generally not high.


    ChiYan mainland is used to calling those who have high moral integrity and both ability and political integrity masters.


    However, the master also represents a realm, the master realm!


    If you cultivate to the master''s realm, you can add 800 years of life!


    In other words, a master is a saint in the cultivation world.


    Masters are the faith of the country.


    You can''t insult a master. If you dare to insult a master of a country, it''s a national war!


    A master can build a country. When he reaches the level of a master, he has the ability to protect one people.


    Qualified to establish their own country.


    However, few people who cultivate immortals are willing to be bound by the secular world.


    Most of them are in their own home country, receive a virtual post and enjoy the worship of a country.


    After all, masters also have to practice.


    Only the Yuuzhan war, which is related to the life and death of a country, will take action.


    There is only one master in tianwu Kingdom, master Chen!


    Master Chen Shouyuan will be exhausted. There are only two ways in front of him.


    Or break into the realm of stars. Or die at home waiting for the fall.


    Tianwu people know.


    Master Chen tried to break through the master realm and enter the Xingyao realm several years ago, but failed.


    I''m afraid it will fall soon.


    The rule of ChiYan mainland is that there is no country without masters.


    In other words, if master Chen falls.


    If there is no new master in tianwu for three years, it will be divided up by other countries.


    Of course, this is not what Li Ling cares about.


    Li Ling''s family is one of the largest in Baiyun city.


    Li Ling''s grandfather Li Jinglun is the owner of the Li family.


    Because Li Ling''s parents died early, Li Ling is his only grandson.


    Li Ling was only twelve when her father died.


    Li Jinglun is old and his only hope is his grandson Li Ling.


    However, Li Ling can''t practice because she doesn''t have a spiritual pulse.


    Grandpa Li happened to save a seriously injured elder of qiantengmen by chance.


    In this way, Li Ling was brought into the qianteng gate by the elder.


    Originally, Li Ling was taken care of by the elder, and she lived happily.


    Unfortunately, after the elder brought Li Ling back to qianteng gate, he was seriously injured and died soon.


    Li Ling, the former owner of the body, has many warm memories of her hometown.


    Love his parents, a life of luxury and food, a close little partner


    After all, he was only twelve when he left home. He was homesick.


    According to the memory of the original owner, Li Ling naturally thought that when she came home, she would be warmly welcomed by her grandfather.


    But I never thought that my grandfather, who had always loved him, died of illness last month!


    The master of the Li family is now the housekeeper of the Li family, Li mastiff.


    This Li mastiff was originally named Li Gouzi. Parents died early.


    He is a little beggar who has been begging near Li''s house since childhood.


    Grandpa Li took pity on him and became a servant in the government. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    This Li Gouzi is smart, and things will happen. He entered the house from a young age and won grandpa Li''s trust.


    He changed his name from Li Gouzi to Li mastiff.


    Step by step, he slowly sat down as the housekeeper of Li''s house.


    Grandpa Li made a will when he was seriously ill, and Li mastiff took the place of the head of the family.


    When Li Ling comes back, Li Ling will inherit it.


    Li Gouzi thought that Li Ling didn''t have a spiritual pulse to cultivate immortality. He couldn''t come back for decades.


    Li Jinglun died of illness and became the head of the family.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Grandpa Li had just died. He didn''t sit hot on his ass. Li Ling came back.


    Li Ling has been back for several days.


    In order not to hand over the power of the Li family, Li Gouzi has been pretending to be ill and dragging in his house.


    But it''s not the way to stay closed all the time.


    Li Gouzi is worried to death.


    That day, Li Gouzi broke more than a dozen tea bowls.


    "What should I do? The people sent to qianteng mountain haven''t come back."


    "I don''t know what level Li Ling has reached in the past five years."


    "I have to plan early!"


    "Anyway, I can''t spit out the fat in my mouth!"


    Li Gouzi was thinking, when he saw his confidant Li Laifu, hurried in with a letter.


    "My Lord, I''ve heard from qianteng mountain."


    Li Gouzi quickly opened it for inspection.


    The letter says. Li Ling is a waste without spiritual pulse. After five years of cultivation, he is still in the early stage of bronze.


    I ran back without permission because I offended a big elder in the sect.


    Li Ling came back to take refuge while the elder was out!


    After reading the letter, Li Gouzi was determined.


    "Hahaha, God helps me!"


    "Li Ling, wait for me. See how I deal with you! The Li family will be my li mastiff sooner or later!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Gouzi read the letter, Li lingzheng took dumb and spirit seeking mice to relax in the back garden of Li''s house.


    He was afraid of being dumb and suffocated in the wooden card all day.


    Dumb is not afraid of the sun. Suddenly came to a strange place, there is no discomfort.


    After being awakened by Li Ling, the dumb intelligence degenerated into a child of five or six years old.


    She feels here and looks there like a curious baby. I''m so happy.


    At this time, Li Ling felt someone coming back to the garden.


    Li Ling felt it with a strong divine sense and found that it was Li Laifu, Li mastiff''s dog leg.


    Li Ling immediately frowned. He sighed and said:


    "Dumb, there''s a fly coming. Hide first."


    Dumb and obedient, he returned to the small wooden card on Li Ling''s neck.


    The spirit seeking mouse hurried back.


    Li Ling put away the dumb and spirit seeking mice. Upset came to the entrance of the back garden.


    He saw Li Laifu looking for him.


    After seeing Li Ling, Li Laifu immediately looked up and put on a look of dignity.


    "Cough. Li Ling, the master asked me to send you to the big hall for discussion. Go to the hall quickly. Don''t keep the master waiting!"


    Li Laifu looked arrogant and looked up and down at Li Ling.


    There is no respect for Li Ling in his words. I didn''t pay attention to Li Ling, the future owner.


    "Master? Go back and tell Li Gouzi that slave, I''m Master Li!"


    Li Ling glanced at Li Laifu and said with disgust.


    "Bold! Is the name taboo of the master yours..."


    Pop!


    Before Li Laifu finished, he was slapped down by Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t use his spiritual power, otherwise Li Laifu would die on the spot.


    "Puff..." Li Laifu covered his swollen face and spit out two bloody back teeth.


    "Li Ling, wait for me!"


    Li Laifu got up from the ground and went to complain to Li Gouzi.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what tricks you play!" Li Ling said and walked to the hall.

 Chapter 1365

    Li Gouzi is waiting for Li Ling in the hall.


    Beside him stood Li Laifu, who had just finished reporting and covered his face.


    Li Laifu''s mouth was bleeding and his face was sad. How miserable his swollen old face looked.


    Laifu was beaten!


    Li Gouzi can''t believe his eyes!


    In his eyes, Li Ling is just a waste who can''t practice and take refuge at home.


    He didn''t expect that the waste dared to hit his confidant.


    Seeing Li Ling entering the hall, he asked in a harsh voice:


    "Li Ling, how dare you call Laifu?"


    Li Ling walked past Li Gouzi with a mocking face.


    He went directly to the position representing the owner of the house and sat down.


    Li Ling went home this time and hid her bronze peak cultivation with star beads.


    Outsiders only show their accomplishments in the early stage of bronze.


    No one knows that Li Ling''s breakthrough is imminent.


    Li Ling originally only wanted to live and practice in Baiyun city without causing trouble.


    At the same time, it is also hoped that through the Li family''s influence in Baiyun city.


    Find the Luocha lingguo as soon as possible to help the dumb recover their intelligence.


    As for who is the owner of the house, as long as he doesn''t stand in his way.


    Li Ling won''t care.


    However, if someone dares to bully him blatantly, Li Ling doesn''t mind killing him.


    Although it is still the peak strength of bronze.


    But as long as Li Ling is willing, killing Li Gouzi is as simple as killing an ant.


    "Li Gouzi, don''t yell here."


    "You''re a slave dog. You almost starved to death in front of my house."


    "My grandpa saw you pitifully take you in."


    "What? I had a few full meals and changed my name."


    "Have you forgotten who you are?"


    Li Ling''s voice sounded like thunder in Li Gouzi''s ear.


    Li Gouzi was interrogated by Li Ling''s spiritual power, and his face turned white.


    His mind was confused and his ears were buzzing. He was so shaky that he could hardly stand.


    He looked at Li Ling with deep fear in his eyes. I forgot what I wanted to say to Li Ling at first.


    It was not until Li Ling swaggered away that he calmed down.


    "My God, I''m scared to death. Although I''m a waste, I''m also a person who has practiced immortality!"


    "Laifu, you hurry to deliver a letter to the Xia family."


    "Just say things have changed. Li Ling is disobedient and asks them to send an expert to help!"


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Dogleg Li Laifu hurriedly sent a letter to the Xia family.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling doesn''t have time to bother with these slaves.


    He''s busy preparing to hit silver.


    Li Ling checked her body again with her powerful divine sense.


    "This body without spiritual pulse is really not good, although the cultivation of star spirit beads is thousands of times that of others."


    "But every time I reach the realm of ascension, I still have some trouble."


    "It seems that we have to reshape the spiritual pulse."


    Then he made a list and planned to refine the miraculous medicine to reshape the spiritual pulse.


    Li Ling crossed out the materials she had found in Qianling mountains one by one.


    It''s only the last medicine to be found.


    Li Ling nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just buy another thunder half moon lotus."


    "After reshaping the spiritual pulse, my cultivation can be thousands of miles a day!"


    A smile finally appeared on Li Ling''s face.


    Li Ling left the dumb and spirit seeking mice at home and asked them to practice well.


    I came to "Ningxin Pavilion", the largest pill store in Baiyun city.


    After entering Ningxin Pavilion, a young man immediately greeted him.


    The boy looks eighteen or nine years old and very smart.


    "Young Xia, do you want to buy pills or herbs?"


    Li Ling said, "I want to buy a thunder half moon lotus."


    The boy hesitated and said immediately when he heard that Li Ling was going to buy thunder half moon lotus.


    "Young Xia, this thunder half moon lotus is a good medicine for curing old internal injuries. It is very precious.


    We just got one here recently. You''re here by chance.


    This is the only one in Baiyun city. It only needs 5000 liang of silver. "


    The boy was respectful on his face, but he secretly noticed it in his heart.


    I worked as a waiter in ningxinge for two years. My eyes are very poisonous.


    Five thousand taels of silver is not a small amount.


    One thousand liang of silver can buy a large manor of more than ten mu.


    Ordinary people can''t spend it all their life.


    At present, the young master has a storage ring on his hand and a storage belt on his waist. He looks like a rich man.


    If you can make this business, you will have money to marry a daughter-in-law according to the Commission of Ning Xinge.


    The little guy thought of Meimei, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger.


    "Yes, I''ll take it." Li Ling really lived up to the boy''s hope.


    Then he took out a silver ticket and put it on the counter.


    The boy was so happy that he quickly received the silver ticket.


    Nimbly brought Li Ling a beautiful brocade box.


    He respectfully put it on the counter and bowed and said:


    "Young Xia, this is the thunder half moon lotus. Please check it."


    Li Ling opened the brocade box and glanced at it. She nodded with satisfaction and said no problem to the boy.


    Li Ling is going to close the lid after inspecting the goods.


    Just then, a pretty girl came in with a sick looking old man.


    "Man, go and bring the thunder half moon lotus in your store. We want it!"


    The man looked at Li Ling and said in embarrassment:


    "Girl, young Xia, you have bought this thunder half moon lotus, and the money and goods have been cleared."


    Then he pointed to the thunder half moon lotus on the counter.


    The fiery red half moon lotus lay quietly in the brocade box.


    As soon as the girl heard that Li Ling had bought it, she was in a hurry.


    "I want this thunderbolt half moon lotus. My grandfather wants to use it to cure his illness. You must give it to me today!"


    The girl wanted to draw a sword and threaten Li Ling.


    The old man behind the girl advised:


    "Lan''er, don''t be impulsive."


    "But Grandpa, your injury..."


    The girl then pulled out her sword and said to Li Ling:


    "My name is tie Rulan. My grandfather is tie Guanghe, a thunderbolt hand. We are from Mingyue Pavilion!


    We came from Mingyue city hundreds of miles away to buy this thunder half moon lotus.


    If you don''t let us out, you will be against our Mingyue Pavilion! "


    The Mingyue Pavilion in Mingyue city is one of the top three forces in the northern region of tianwu kingdom. It is said that the pavilion master has reached the golden peak.


    Maybe it''s nothing in the whole tianwu country.


    But in the northern region, the golden peak is a symbol of strength!


    No one dares to offend the Mingyue Pavilion for those who mix in the northern regions.


    Even if the leader of Baiyun city comes, he has to give Mingyue Pavilion some face.


    Tie Rulan feels that she has moved out of Mingyue Pavilion, which is a gold lettered signboard. Li Ling must not dare not let it go.


    As she spoke, she held her chest out proudly.


    But Li Ling was once the demon emperor of the Ninth Heaven. How could he be frightened by a small Mingyue pavilion?


    "Mingyue pavilion?" Li Ling frowned, as if thinking.


    Tie Rulan looked at Li Ling hopefully.


    Tie Rulan thought that Li Ling was a monk., Don''t friars dare not give Mingyue Pavilion face?


    "What? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Li Ling said, closing the lid of the brocade box and collecting it into the heaven and earth ring.


    "You! You did it on purpose!"


    Tie Rulan''s eyes turned red with anger when he saw Li Ling playing with himself.


    Just talking, tie Rulan rushed to Li Ling with a sword.

 Chapter 1366

    Tie Rulan cut out with a sword, the muscles and bones on his arm snapped, and his momentum soared in an instant.


    "Tut tut" Li Ling couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    "This little girl is worthy of being a member of Mingyue Pavilion. She has the highest cultivation of silver!"


    "At her present age, she is a genius even if she is put in qiantengmen."


    While talking, tie Rulan chopped Li Ling with the momentum of thunder.


    She thought she could subdue Li Ling with one sword.


    At that time, Li Ling will be like those defeated generals in Mingyue city.


    Kneel on the ground and beg yourself not to kill him.


    Then he will magnanimously leave Li Ling''s life and only take away his thunder half moon lotus.


    Tie Rulan thought and felt proud in his heart.


    A smile also appeared on his face.


    However, the dream is beautiful and the reality is skinny.


    Li Ling cruelly broke her dream.


    Li Ling drank lightly, and his right leg tilted back half a step to let him pass the iron like Lan''s sword.


    The right hand changed its claw and suddenly buckled on the iron blue wrist.


    Iron such as LAN was frightened, and the pain in his right arm instantly came into his mind.


    With a "pa", the long sword fell to the ground.


    What made her more terrible was that the power of her right arm disappeared without a trace.


    The right arm is completely powerless.


    Li Ling''s move was successful. His body moved forward with the trend, and his left palm split on tie Rulan''s shoulder.


    Then another slap flew iron like orchid.


    Tie Rulan was shocked so that his bones were broken. He staggered back a few steps before he stood firm.


    Tie Rulan''s face was shocked and dazed.


    Li lingmingming was just in the early stage of bronze, but he failed?


    Thinking of Grandpa, she stamped her foot and wanted to rush up again.


    At this time, tie Guanghe finally stopped his granddaughter.


    "Lan''er, forget it."


    As soon as he saw Li Ling''s hand, he knew that his granddaughter was not an opponent.


    Tie Guanghe can''t see through Li Ling''s cultivation.


    He just felt that every move of Li Ling was accurate to a terrible degree.


    How could this speed and power be possessed by a friar in the early Bronze Age.


    Tie Guanghe, an old man, said cautiously:


    "This little brother, Lan''er is stubborn. I apologize to you."


    "We have no malice. I''m dying. LAN Er is so impulsive because of my illness."


    "If you don''t want to give up this thunder half moon lotus, I have nothing to say. We''ll go right away."


    At this time, tie Rulan also realized that he was not the opponent of this person.


    Thinking that Grandpa''s condition was going to be unsustainable, she cried loudly:


    "My grandpa is dying. Please give us the thunder half moon lotus."


    "Please, woo woo..."


    Li Ling didn''t want to talk to them.


    But when he saw a girl crying so sad, he inevitably moved his heart.


    "Thunder half moon Lotus can''t cure the residual poison of Heisha palm."


    When Li Ling said Heisha palm, tie Guanghe''s grandparents and grandchildren were stunned.


    Most people can only see that tie Guanghe is injured. It is impossible to know that tie Guanghe is poisoned.


    But Li Ling only took a look and didn''t feel her pulse.


    Not only do you know that tie Guanghe is poisoned, but you also know what poison he is!


    And Li Ling looks just a teenager.


    Tie Guanghe knew that he had met an expert.


    Although the boy is young, his future is bound to be unlimited with this insight.


    "In the next bright moon Pavilion, tie Guanghe, this is my granddaughter tie Rulan.


    I don''t know if my little brother has a way to cure the old man. Mingyue Pavilion must have a heavy thank you. "


    Tie Guanghe arched his hand and said.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "I need a millennium Luocha lingguo."


    For Li Ling, it''s just a small effort to cure the poison of black evil palm.


    It''s a big thing to find the Millennium Luocha spirit fruit for the dumb.


    "Millennium Luocha lingguo..." tie Guanghe frowned tightly.


    "Well, an old friend likes to collect rare and different grasses. He once transplanted one."


    "After listening to him drunk, I said it was the spiritual fruit of thousands of years. My old friend loved it as a treasure and cared very much."


    "This, this..."


    Tie Guanghe said, "I can only try my best."


    Li Ling felt much better when she heard that Luocha lingguo had finally landed.


    "If your old friend doesn''t want to sell, you can tell me. I have my own way!"


    Li Ling said and took out a pill from her body.


    "This is xuesoul pill. You can take it with the hot sun fruit to remove the residual poison of the black evil palm in your body."


    "There is a small store of Lieyang fruit, only one thousand liang of silver!" the boy saw the opportunity and shouted quickly.


    After tie Guanghe took the snow soul pill in Li Ling''s hand. Say to the guy:


    "OK, a scorching sun fruit."


    After tierulan paid the silver note. Under the sign of Grandpa, he helped him to one side and sat down.


    It seems that tie Guanghe doesn''t want to wait for a moment. I plan to dispel the poison here.


    Tie Rulan hesitated. Lying uneasily beside tie Guanghe''s ear, he whispered:


    "Grandpa. He''s so young. How can he know so much? Can''t he be a liar?"


    Li Ling frowned when she heard this. She looked up slightly and glanced at tie Rulan.


    The sharp eyes shocked tierulan, and tierulan immediately closed his mouth.


    Looking closely, cold sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Tie Guanghe didn''t notice his granddaughter''s little movements.


    His old eyes are like torches. Naturally, he believes in his eyes.


    He picked up the pill again, felt it, and immediately believed in Li Ling.


    Tie Guanghe patted his granddaughter''s arm. Say loudly:


    "Lan''er, don''t worry. This little brother won''t hurt me. I believe him!"


    Tie Rulan nodded and dared not say anything more.


    Quietly guard grandpa''s side and protect the Dharma for him.


    Li Ling plays with the brocade box in her hand and strolls around Ningxin Pavilion.


    The guy just made two big deals and happily introduced the products in the store around Li Ling.


    The time for a cup of tea has passed.


    Tie Guanghe vomited a mouthful of black blood. Although he looks very weak.


    But there is no residual poison in the body.


    Tie Guanghe made a big gift to Li Ling.


    He took a black iron token from his chest.


    A token with three characters "Mingyue Pavilion" on it.


    Tie Guanghe solemnly said:


    "Master, without you, I can''t live for three days."


    "Youdao is a great kindness. Don''t say thank you. If you can get the Mingyue Pavilion in the future, just talk!"


    Iron like orchid is naturally more excited. After seeing Grandpa well, he immediately said to Li Ling.


    "Big brother, I was wrong just now. LAN Er apologized to you."


    "By the way, big brother, what''s your name?"


    "In the future, if you can get my iron like orchid, come to Mingyue city to find me. I will go through fire and water!"


    "Even if you let me marry you, I will never frown!"


    Tie Rulan said, learning from the people in the Jianghu, and saluted with a fist.


    Li Ling was almost stretched.


    Tie Guanghe hurriedly interrupted tie Rulan''s words.


    "Lan''er doesn''t know the etiquette. How can you ask directly?"


    With that, tie Guanghe saluted Li Ling with a fist.


    "Haven''t you asked the master''s font size yet?"


    Li Ling looked at tie Guanghe and slowly said three words: "Li Zailin!"


    In the dark. There seems to be something different

 Chapter 1367

    After Li Ling cured tie Guanghe, he left Ningxin Pavilion.


    "Alas. It cost five thousand liang of silver at once. It''s too expensive."


    "You have to think of a way to make money!"


    Seeing that it was still early, Li Ling walked alone in the street.


    This street is a prosperous street in Baiyun city.


    It carries many warm memories of his childhood.


    Li Ling wandered around while recalling, feeling a different kind of nostalgia.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling." Li Ling looked at it in her voice.


    From a distance, I saw that at the corner of the street, a group of people seemed to be looking for themselves,


    When they saw themselves, they rushed over in a swarm.


    The first few people waved as they ran, all with a surprised expression.


    Looking at his clothes, he seems to be the childe of several rich families.


    "Who are these?"


    Li Ling was a little stunned and tried to search her memory.


    A few childhood hair small, gradually come to mind.


    It turned out to be Chen Peng, Chang Yuhan and Ding Wenzhe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large group of people came running cheerfully.


    Surrounded Li Ling in the middle.


    Chen Peng hit him with an excited punch, and Li Ling took it with a smile.


    "Li Ling, it''s really you!"


    "Why don''t you come back and look for everyone!"


    "Smelly boy, we all miss you. Come back this time."


    "Our brothers will never be separated again."


    The three childhood friends all have red eyes.


    The three people all scrambled to speak, as if they had a belly of words to say to Li Ling.


    Affected by them, Li Ling also felt her eyes wet.


    He joked:


    "I miss you too. Didn''t I come back to see you?"


    "Good guy, why did you bring so many people? I thought you were going to hit me! Ha ha ha!"


    Li Lingyuan thought that his joke would make everyone laugh.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the three good brothers suddenly changed their faces and became angry.


    For a time, everyone didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    Li Ling asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Then I looked at the people around them. They were all servants and guards!


    There must be more than 100 people in a hole. You don''t need such protection on the street, do you?


    Three good brothers, you push me and I push you. Finally, Chen Peng thought about it.


    "This is not a place to talk. Huixin teahouse in front is my home. Go in and say."


    Li Ling followed them into the teahouse.


    Then I knew the whole story.


    It turned out that they really came to fight with themselves.


    But not to beat yourself, but to help yourself beat others.


    This is how it happened.


    Li mastiff, the eldest housekeeper of the Li family, still wants to swallow the Li family''s industry.


    But he scruples about the identity of friar Li Ling and dare not do it himself.


    Just want to let the Xia family in Baiyun city have the same strength as the Li family.


    Xia Shiqi, the eldest young master of the Xia family, was in the early stage of silver.


    Of course, the Xia family can''t help Li mastiff in vain. There must be some benefits, but also great benefits.


    The Xia family has a demented daughter named silly Gu.


    Because he is a fool, he is very old and hasn''t married yet.


    The requirement of the Xia family is that Li Ling takes half of the Li family''s property into burden, and the Xia family marries a fool as his wife.


    Li mastiff has long agreed.


    Xia Shiqi is now waiting for Li Ling at Li''s house with his brother.


    Xia Shiqi was the son of a rich family in Baiyun city in the early stage of silver and several good friends in the late stage of bronze.


    As long as Li Ling goes back, he can''t beat Xia Shiqi. I''m afraid he has to agree if he doesn''t agree.


    Just now, Xia Shiqi gathered people at Huixin teahouse to discuss how to deal with Li Ling.


    It happens that Huixin teahouse is the property of Chen Peng''s family.


    Xia Shiqi''s plot was heard by Chen Peng.


    The three good brothers heard that Li Ling was back,


    Before he could be happy, he heard that Xia Shiqi was designing to harm Li Ling.


    A discussion, afraid of Li Ling''s loss, he quickly took the servant out to find Li Ling.


    I want to help Li Ling.


    Li Ling felt angry and funny when she heard about it.


    However, more moved!


    Li Ling felt the accomplishments of the three people.


    Chen Peng is the peak of bronze, and Chang Yuhan and Ding Wenzhe are both in the later stage of bronze.


    Li Ling generously took out three bottles of pills, Juyuan pill and a bottle of Guyuan pill and gave them to the three.


    After displaying several spirit tools, the three people left at ease.


    In fact, Li Ling doesn''t need a spirit weapon to beat Xia Shiqi. He just wants to reassure the three.


    "Work with shashiqi. After that, let''s drink at night!"


    Li Ling and the three separated.


    He hummed and paced back to his home.


    Xia Shiqi and Li mastiff were waiting for him in the hall.


    Li mastiff hid behind Xia Shiqi with a timid look.


    Xia Shiqi was sitting in the master''s seat, surrounded by more than a dozen childe brothers who came to help boxing.


    Xia Shiqi saw Li Ling coming in and said with a cold hum:


    "Li Dashao, your Li family owner has betrothed you to my stupid aunt.


    You should sign this marriage certificate quickly. "


    Li Laifu immediately gleefully picked up the marriage letter and handed it to Li Ling.


    He said in a strange way: "young master, sign quickly. You repaired to marry a fool in your last life..."


    Before he finished, his fat body was kicked off by Li Ling.


    "Pa!" Xia Shiqi threw a cup in front of Li Ling.


    "Li Ling, you want to die!"


    With Xia Shiqi waving his hand, a dozen childe brothers who came to help punch rushed up and surrounded Li Ling.


    Xia Shiqi came to Li Ling with a proud face.


    He also specially let himself emit a silver light representing the silver realm.


    Li Ling looked at him contemptuously,


    "Isn''t it a silver realm? You have to show me your whole body. You think you''re a lantern!"


    Xia Shiqi jumped with anger. It looked like someone was picking a lantern wick.


    "Li Ling, what did you say?"


    "Silly, I said you were like a lantern!"


    "Wow! I''m so angry!"


    As soon as Li mastiff saw it, he hurried forward, took Xia Shiqi and said:


    "Childe Xia, it''s important to do business!"


    Xia Shiqi took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger.


    Pointing to Li Ling, he said, "if you kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake now, I can spare your life!"


    Xia Shiqi came for the purpose of seizing the property of the Li family on the pretext of the marriage of the two families. He didn''t really want to kill Li Ling.


    According to Xia Shiqi''s idea, he just wanted to humiliate Li Ling.


    Shake your prestige in front of your brother.


    "Spare my life?" Li Ling''s face was cold, and the majesty of the demon emperor in the previous life spread out in an instant.


    More than a dozen people, including Xia Shiqi, felt cold and trembling from the bottom of their heart.


    Xia Shiqi felt inexplicably afraid.


    He was flustered and immediately used all his strength to punch Li Ling.


    Li Ling turned her body lightly and easily avoided Xia Shiqi''s fist.


    Xia Shiqi couldn''t stop and smashed the door of the Li family''s living room with a direct punch.


    Xia Shiqi looked at his fist blankly. He didn''t expect that he would punch empty.


    He casually took out the sword of a brother next to him and cut it out with one sword.

 Chapter 1368

    After all, Xia Shiqi was in the early stage of silver, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    With a flash of white light, a crack appeared on the ground.


    Xia Shiqi''s confidence increased greatly, and the brothers he brought behind also showed joy.


    "Li Ling, die!" Xia Shiqi shouted and waved his sword at Li Ling.


    "Zheng..."


    There was a sound of metal impact.


    "Bang!" "rowing, splashing..."


    Xia Shiqi was kicked off by Li Ling.


    Xia Shiqi was thrown high and fell heavily to the corner of the wall. Smashed the flower shelf in the corner, and the flower pot on the flower shelf fell directly.


    The flowerpot was smashed down. It not only smashed xiashiqi''s head and body with dirt, but also broke xiashiqi''s head.


    Xia Shiqi was stunned on the spot.


    It''s too fast. Everyone only saw the flash of Xia Shiqi''s sword, and Li Ling grabbed the white blade empty handed. Then he kicked shashiqi away.


    "Xia Shiqi at the beginning of silver lost?"


    There was silence. Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    They are all thinking about the same question: "what stage is Li Ling? He can beat Xia Shiqi with one move!"


    Li Ling took Xia Shiqi''s long sword and walked towards him.


    Xia Shiqi was so frightened that he shouted:


    "Don''t come here. I''m the eldest son of the Xia family. If you dare to kill me, the Xia family will not let you go!"


    Li Ling said contemptuously:


    "Xia family? Xia family is a fart. Killing you is like killing a bug."


    Then Li Ling put the sword directly on Xia Shiqi''s neck.


    Xia Shiqi only felt his neck cool, and all the muscles from his neck to his arm were too stiff to move.


    His whole body trembled like chaff.


    He cried, "ah! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Xia Shiqi brought those rich children who helped boxing. They were scared and retreated one by one. No one dared to say a word.


    Even Xia Shiqi was defeated by one move. They are not rivals together!


    Li Ling looked at Xia Shiqi coldly.


    If it were Li Ling in a previous life, it would be impossible to talk nonsense with Xia Shiqi and kill him with one sword.


    But now Li Lingxiu is too low to make too many enemies.


    In case of the Xia family''s crazy revenge and the strong man of the golden section, Li Ling is not sure of winning.


    At this stage, it is most important to improve your strength!


    "If you want to live, you can have some compensation."


    "Ah? I have money. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you money." Xia Shiqi hurriedly took out his storage bag.


    "I only want the spirit stone above the middle grade! If I can''t take it out, I''ll kill your dog!" Li Ling said fiercely.


    Xia Shiqi was so frightened that he poured out all the things in the storage bag and took all the spirit stones to Li Ling.


    Li Ling glanced lightly at the people around to help boxing and said, "this spirit stone is not enough! However, I can cut off your legs to count."


    The cold sweat of shashiqi came down. Quickly say to your brother:


    "Brothers, Jianghu is in urgent need. I can use my Xia Shiqi in the future. I''m willing to go through fire and water for my brother!"


    Xia Shiqi said it with sincerity. A group of little brothers also wanted to get out early and handed in all the spirit stones they took with them.


    "Eh? What''s this?" Li Ling suddenly found that among the things Xia Shiqi had just poured out, there was a silver dragon wooden token.


    There are three big characters "Lingxiao Palace" on it.


    Xia Shiqi looked worried and hurriedly said, "you can give you anything else, but this token can''t! It''s useless to you."


    Li Ling looked cold and said in a deep voice, "these spirit stones are too few.


    Or you can go with your token and your brothers stay.


    Either you leave the token and you all go. Choose for yourself! "


    Xia Shiqi''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    This token is a keepsake given by LingXiao palace to his family.


    If you give it to Li Ling and the family knows it, you have to kill him.


    What are these fair weather friends in his heart? Of course, your own token is more important!


    But these people are the eldest sons and grandchildren of the major families in Baiyun city.


    If it''s all folded here, I''m afraid he''ll die ugly, too.


    "Brother Xia, we are all good brothers who grew up together!"


    Gao Cheng, xiashiqi''s best brother, stamped his feet when he saw xiashiqi hesitating.


    Xia Shiqi glanced at Gao Cheng and finally made up his mind to say:


    "Although this token is as important as my life, you are all my good brothers. You are more important than my life!"


    With that, Xia Shiqi straightened his clothes to make himself look natural and unrestrained.


    He cleared his throat softly and said calmly, "let''s go together!"


    "Hum!" Li Ling sneered at Xia Shiqi''s hypocritical bribes:


    "Is that enough?"


    As soon as Li Ling''s face sank, she stabbed Xia Shiqi with her sword.


    Xia Shiqi thought Li Ling was going to kill him again, and he was frightened.


    He just felt that he could not dodge, and his whole body was shrouded in the shadow of Li Ling''s sword.


    A fear of death rose from the bottom of his heart, and he had no time to think.


    Directly grabbed Gao Cheng who was closest to him and blocked him.


    "Ah!" Gao Cheng couldn''t dodge and was shielded by Xia Shiqi.


    He was so frightened that his hair stood up all over his body.


    Gao Cheng shouted with all his strength: "don''t kill me!"


    The sword "bang" directly inserted in front of Gao Cheng. It''s only a tiny distance from him.


    Gao Cheng''s trousers were wet and flowed all over the floor.


    Li Ling shook her head speechlessly and said with a laugh:


    "I just want to return the sword to you. Why are you so excited?"


    Xia Shiqi was so angry that he looked at Li Ling and dared not speak.


    Gao Cheng turns around and looks at Xia Shiqi angrily.


    The expressions of several brothers around Xia Shiqi also became very complicated.


    Xia Shiqi knew that he had made an irreparable mistake.


    These brothers will never really follow themselves in the future.


    He was as embarrassed as a lost dog and dared not say another word.


    He picked up his sword and walked past Li Ling with his head down.


    The others followed him out without saying a word.


    The hall of Li mansion suddenly became empty.


    Li Ling''s eyes suddenly became cold., He glanced at Li Gouzi hiding behind the master''s chair.


    Li Gouzi''s heart suddenly tightened, and the whole person was struck by lightning.


    He felt that as long as Li Ling was unhappy, he would spill blood on the spot.


    Shaking his legs, he knelt down directly and climbed to Li Ling''s face.


    Li Gouzi was completely stunned.


    Can only kneel on the ground and keep kowtowing.


    It was broken all the time, and the blood stained the floor tiles red.


    Li Ling sat in the chair without saying a word and thought for a while.


    He thought about how to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    Li Ling plans to go back to the house immediately to configure the medicine to reshape the spirit pulse.


    He is not in the mood to talk to Li Gouzi now.


    He didn''t even look at Li Gouzi, and went straight from Li Gouzi to his house.


    When Li Gouzi saw that Li Ling had left, he felt relieved. The whole person collapsed and collapsed on the ground.

 Chapter 1369

    After Li Ling returned to his room, he quickly refined the plastic pulse pill.


    After taking the pill to reshape the spirit vessel, Li Ling immediately noticed a wonderful feeling rising in her heart.


    It seems that there is an electric current spreading around the body, and the warm whole body is very comfortable.


    Layers of astral forces wash their meridians like tides.


    Dry meridians are opened one by one, and it seems that endless power flows in the meridians.


    "Click" as if something had cracked.


    Li Ling was surprised to find that his meridians were reorganizing, and there were many invisible meridians in his body.


    He immediately ran the Tianmo decision and guided the medicine in his body to run all over his body.


    "Boom!" it was like a blast of thunder, and the invisible meridians of the whole body were blown away at the same time.


    The spiritual power was finally unobstructed.


    In the dark, Li Ling felt that she had some magical ability to communicate with the sun, moon and stars.


    Li Ling felt the vigorous power of the star spirit, and the whole person was inspired by it.


    "So this is the spirit pulse! It''s great to have the spirit pulse!"


    Li Ling took out a bottle of Guyuan Dan without looking at it. She poured it out and swallowed it with her head up.


    Li Ling has been stuck at the peak of bronze for too long, and the spiritual power in her body can''t be suppressed.


    He felt that the power he had been waiting for for for a long time finally broke out.


    Li Ling shouted, "silver! Give it to me!"


    The surrounding psychic forces seemed to be attracted by some force, and formed a rotating aperture around Li Ling.


    The spiritual power in Li Ling''s body suddenly soared.


    The silver light with a silver state finally rose on Li Ling.


    The silver light soared from the early stage of silver to the late stage of silver.


    Li Ling took out a lot of pills. Swallow it like a sugar bean.


    The silver light continues to soar and get stuck at the silver peak.


    When he was only one step away from the golden realm, he stopped moving, and the realm slowly stabilized.


    Li Ling whispered, "what a pity! It''s one step away from gold!"


    At this time, Li Ling found that all her clothes were wet with sweat.


    It''s like I just fished it out of the water.


    Li Ling remembered that she also made an appointment with Chen Peng and others this evening.


    Hurry to take a bath and change clothes and get ready.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell and the lights were on. Baiyun city really exudes the brilliance of the night.


    There is an endless stream of drunken immortals in front of the gate. They are all rich children in Baiyun city.


    Zuixianju is a chenjiabieyuan, located in the suburb of Baiyun city.


    Zuixianju covers an area of more than 100 mu, which was built by Chen Jiahua with huge funds.


    It is said that when it was built, Lord Wu, a famous Minister of industry in the capital, was invited to preside over the construction.


    The decoration is extremely luxurious, not only in Baiyun City, but also in the whole tianwu country.


    Drunk Xianju is not someone who can come if he wants to.


    It must be a famous family in Baiyun city or other major cities.


    Zuixian building not only often holds poetry and wine parties. Auctions will also be held regularly.


    The auctions are rare treasures in the market.


    This is also a good place for you to make friends.


    Although the Chen family and the Li family are among the best in Baiyun city.


    But the Chen family''s business is bigger, almost all over tianwu country.


    Strength is by no means comparable to that of other families in Baiyun city.


    So Chen Peng is surrounded by all kinds of characters.


    When Li Ling came, Chen Peng and others were already waiting for him.


    Everyone is drinking.


    "Dapeng, Wenzhe and Xiaoyu, you are all here."


    Li Ling said hello to everyone.


    I immediately found that besides Chen Peng, Chang Yuhan and Ding Wenzhe, there were several childe brothers I didn''t know.


    It seems that Chen Peng is going to introduce him to his new friends.


    Seeing Li Ling coming in, Chen Peng quickly greeted him: "Li Ling is coming. Let Chao propose a toast to Li Ling!"


    Li Ling noticed that there was a girl playing the piano and singing in the middle of the room.


    The girl''s skin is like congealed fat and her face is like peach blossom. Every frown and smile is beautiful and moving.


    Chen Peng said with a smile, "chao chao, the number one in the Baihua building. I spent 1000 liang of silver on it!"


    Li Ling smiled and looked at the three people and found that they had improved a lot in their cultivation.


    Already stuck on the edge of a breakthrough.


    Everyone hurriedly came to say hello with a glass of wine, and their eyes looking at Li Ling were also full of gratitude.


    Li Ling drank the wine comfortably.


    When the song was finished, the girl won full applause.


    Li Ling also applauded with everyone.


    Seeing Li Ling clapping, Chen Peng immediately came to Li Ling''s ear and whispered:


    "Li Ling, if you want to find Miss Chao, you have to tomorrow night."


    Then he picked his eyebrows obscene.


    "Because miss Chao was wrapped up by ghost River, the leader of LingXiao palace, for a month. Today is the last day."


    "The ghost river will return home tomorrow. At that time, Miss Chao..."


    Chen Peng winked at Li Ling and showed a smile that all men know.


    "LingXiao palace?" Li Ling frowned.


    Suddenly I remembered the "Lingxiao Palace" token I got from Xia Shiqi in the afternoon.


    It seems to be a keepsake of LingXiao palace.


    However, the token was made of expensive Yinlong wood. I''m afraid LingXiao palace is not simple.


    Yinlong wood is known as the wood of protecting the Yin spirit. It not only has the effect of gathering the Yin spirit, but also can protect and warm the Yin spirit.


    Many ghost practitioners will spend a lot of money to buy a silver Longmu and take it with them in case of need.


    "Dapeng, since the ghost River won''t leave until tomorrow, why is Miss Chao here tonight?"


    "Li Ling, you don''t know. I have a good personal relationship with Miss Chao."


    "Ghost River drank too much yesterday and told her that there was something important to deal with tonight. She wouldn''t come to her. She came to see me secretly."


    "Big event? What big event can ghost River have in Baiyun city?" Li Ling asked curiously.


    "Li Ling, listen to me. It''s not in Baiyun city. It''s coffin Valley dozens of miles north of Baiyun city."


    ¡­¡­


    Coffin Valley is also called Yinfeng Valley and ghost valley.


    The terrain in the valley is strange.


    It''s like four cut mountains falling to the middle at the same time, enclosing a deep valley.


    Coffin Valley is surrounded by towering cliffs, and the valley is dark and dark.


    The bottom of the valley is a rectangle with a wide end and a narrow end, which is very like a coffin, so it is named coffin valley.


    It is also called Yin wind Valley and ghost valley because it blows Yin wind all year round.


    At the end of the valley is a dark pool ten meters square.


    The pond is extremely cold and freezes all year round.


    Coffin Valley has no exit, only a narrow cave two people wide in the west of the valley bottom can enter.


    Originally, no one would come to such a place.


    But LingXiao palace didn''t know what kind of wind it was smoking. It ordered its disciples to recruit craftsmen to build buildings at the bottom of the valley.


    As for what building it is, no one knows yet.


    More than 10000 craftsmen were recruited to build LingXiao palace.


    Because it has not been completed, the craftsmen have not come out of the valley so far.


    So we don''t know what to build.


    Li Lingyue felt more and more strange.


    Isn''t this coffin Valley going to produce some great baby tonight?


    Li Ling thinks that ghost river is a ghost repair again. This baby may be useful for dumb people.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling couldn''t sit still and quickly lied that she had something to say goodbye at home.


    Li Ling went back to his house, took dumb and spirit seeking mice, and rushed to coffin valley.

 Chapter 1370

    Late at night, the coffin valley was full of dark wind, which was strange.


    Li Ling took a brief look at the terrain.


    He had a wide knowledge of nature for the demon emperor, and immediately saw that this valley was a very rare Jueyin gathering place.


    However, the valley eye was sealed by an expert.


    The disciples of LingXiao palace guard at gukou. There is a small transmission array at gukou.


    See Li Ling holding a token into the valley.


    One of the disciples asked strangely, "haven''t you closed the valley?"


    Li Ling scolded impatiently: "this is not what you should know."


    Seeing this, another disciple hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, he just asked casually. You don''t have to pay attention to him."


    With that, the two disciples guarding the transmission array did not dare to neglect and hurriedly sent Li Ling into the transmission array.


    The transmission array lit up, and Li Ling easily entered the valley.


    Li Ling didn''t dare to rush around. First, she sent out the spirit seeking mouse to inquire about the situation in front.


    Through the feedback information brought by the spirit seeking mouse, Li Ling concluded that the hall at the bottom of the valley was built on the black water pool.


    It seems that this hall is the key.


    Li Ling quietly sneaked into the hall and was stunned by the scene in the hall.


    In the center of the hall is the black water pool. LingXiao palace built an octagonal stone platform around the black pool.


    Strange red runes are carved on the stone platform. Look closely, it is actually drawn by blood.


    The whole black pool is like a huge sacrificial pool. Beside the sacrificial pool, there is a small transmission array.


    An old man in a Phnom Penh cloak was casting a spell with a solemn face.


    He put the spell on a seal over the black water pool.


    The golden seal slowly became transparent and was about to dissipate.


    The originally frozen black water in the sacrificial pool kept rolling, bubbling like a pot.


    Needless to ask, the old caster must be the ghost River, the leader of LingXiao palace.


    Ghost River followed his two younger martial brothers.


    They all faced the sacrificial pool and didn''t notice Li Ling''s sneaking in.


    Around the sacrificial pool, many people with dull faces knelt densely.


    There are tens of thousands of people.


    It seems that these are the craftsmen recruited by LingXiao palace. They are the sacrifices this time.


    The ground around the altar was paved with black night magic stone.


    On the night devil stone, like human blood, there are many scattered strange lines carved.


    "Three younger martial brothers and four younger martial brothers, you two do it." ghost river said.


    "Elder martial brother, is there something wrong with this? After all, it''s tens of thousands of lives."


    The monk called the third younger martial brother said hesitantly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, if this matter is known..." the other friar, the fourth younger martial brother, also said with worry.


    "Have you forgotten what master said before he died?" ghost River''s face sank, a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Don''t worry, history books will always be written by winners. If I get the demon king and spirit, you can also get the demon king and spirit."


    "We LingXiao palace can also get tens of thousands of animal spirits!"


    "At that time, our sect will be the largest sect in tianwu. Those who follow us will prosper and those who oppose us will die."


    "Don''t be afraid. No one will know what happened today!"


    After listening to ghost River''s words, the two younger martial brothers of ghost river finally made up their mind.


    The two forgot each other and nodded. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and played several tricks.


    Tens of thousands of craftsmen kneeling on the ground were lying on the ground with epileptic convulsions, wailing and rolling.


    "Let''s go first, go to gukou and check it before we come back. Only the three of us know about it."


    "We''ll come back in an hour."


    Ghost river said, taking two younger martial brothers to the transmission array.


    Three people set foot on the transmission array at the same time, and the white light disappeared in a flash.


    Li Ling hurriedly came to see these craftsmen.


    "It''s bone erosion and burst. Nearly 10000 people will die soon and there''s no way to save them."


    Li Ling shook his head with regret.


    Etched bone burst powder is an extremely vicious evil medicine invented by a genius in ghost cultivation.


    It is refined by secret method and detonated by special techniques after taking it.


    The poisoned person will burst from the five internal organs of his body.


    The poison slowly evaporated. Finally, the flesh and skin are separated and the flesh and blood are broken.


    Ghost xiutong often uses this poison to hunt high-level monsters.


    After the monster is poisoned, refine the beast spirit!


    After all, monsters have limited IQ. People are primates of all things.


    Devouring humans is the instinct of monsters. The more bloody, the more courageous.


    Li Ling sighed. I didn''t expect that the three ghost River martial brothers were so vicious!


    As Li Ling retreated, the craftsmen suddenly burst and their intestines flowed to the ground.


    Some of them were still alive, and they were so painful that they gave out a shrill wail.


    Some were blown to pieces and rolled around like a skinned meat ball.


    Tens of thousands of lives, tens of thousands of howls.


    There are broken flesh and blood everywhere, broken limbs and legs everywhere.


    The hall became a hell on earth.


    With the explosion of countless people, there was a river of blood in the hall.


    The blood spread, and white lights lit up from the lines of the night Demon Stone.


    More and more hot blood.


    Follow the veins carved on the night Demon Stone and converge to the sacrificial pool.


    The seal above the sacrificial pool is getting weaker and weaker.


    Li Ling called out the mute.


    The Bodhi Sutra of mute cultivation needs to devour a lot of flesh and blood.


    Before, mute had been devouring the flesh and blood of spirit beasts in Qianling mountains.


    Li Ling never thought that one day mute would devour human flesh and blood.


    But now, these people who will die are too miserable.


    Li Ling didn''t want these people to suffer any more, so she called out dumb.


    Mute quietly looked at the bloody scene and began to practice the Bodhi Sutra.


    After a while, the flesh and blood on the ground disappeared, leaving only white bones.


    Li Ling knew that dumb was about to break through and quickly put her into Yinlong wooden card.


    The seal above the sacrificial pool was only implicated by silver.


    There are many blue and white smells around.


    The power of countless stars and spirits between heaven and earth rushed to the top of the sacrificial pool.


    A huge whirlpool of aura gathered above the sacrificial pool.


    The sacrificial pool absorbed a lot of blood. The black pool water has turned blood red.


    The black water pool has become a blood pool, and the smell of blood is thick.


    Mixed with endless evil Qi, a thick blood mist was formed on the black water pool.


    The sacrificial pool roared and turned. Li Ling knows that the demon king level high-level Warcraft will be born.


    At this critical moment, Li Ling sat by the pool and made a decision.


    Tianmo Jue directly absorbed the aura vortex above the sacrificial pool and the blood mist!


    The heavenly devil is the supreme magic skill. It''s so overbearing!


    You should know that these spiritual power and blood fog are all great tonics for Li Ling''s heavenly demons.


    Li Ling''s head was white, and there was a little golden awn on her body.


    For a time, the momentum soared. The power of stars and spirits surged in the body, and the sound of "bang" bloomed.


    Li Ling finally entered the golden realm, and her whole body radiated the golden light representing the golden realm.

 Chapter 1371

    At this time, the power of the star spirit above the sacrificial pool began to gather again.


    It seems that the demon king is unwilling to take away his birth opportunity and plans to rescue it again.


    As a result, the spirit power gathered by the demon king was sucked away by Li Ling''s heavenly demon skill.


    Li Ling also entered the later stage of the Golden State.


    "Hua La Hua" a burst of water sounded, and the angry demon king roared reluctantly.


    Two long tentacles struggled out of the blood pool.


    Want to Hang Li Ling.


    Li Ling whispered, "come on!"


    Li Lingyun picked up the star Pearl in his body and offered Liuying electro-optic scissors.


    The star spirit beads burst out in an instant, and endless spiritual power rushed to the Liuying electro-optic scissors.


    The shearing awn of Liuying electro-optic scissors suddenly soared more than ten meters.


    With lightning and thunder, he cut off one of the devil''s tentacles in mid air!


    Li Ling retracted her scissors and brought her tentacles back.


    When Li Linggang wanted to cut off the devil''s other tentacle again.


    But the demon king retracted his tentacles and stopped moving!


    Li Ling took the newly cut tentacle. Put it in front of your nose and smell it.


    "Tut tut!" the devil''s tentacles were roasted by lightning!


    However, Li Ling is not to eat.


    The devil''s tentacle is the devil''s flesh and blood. It is used to refine pills and has the effect of improving strength in a short time.


    At present, Li Ling''s strength is not up to and cannot be refined. Just put it into the heaven and earth ring and save it for later use.


    The lightning scissors of Liuying was in Li Chao''s hand, but it could only send out an inch long scissors awn. At best, it was a panacea or something.


    Cutting awns in Li Ling''s hands can reach more than ten meters. Cutting the devil''s tentacles is as easy as finding out what''s in your pocket.


    After several efforts, the demon king stopped jumping.


    "Why is the devil so useless? He stopped without sending labor and capital to the peak?" Li Ling thought.


    There was no movement when I saw the demon king.


    Li Ling yelled at the black pool: "counsellor! Labor and capital are waiting to reach the peak! Come again!"


    The demon king doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The mouth of coffin valley. More than a dozen disciples died on the spot, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    It turned out that ghost river suddenly attacked and killed these disciples just now.


    His two younger martial brothers were unable to rescue, and watched these disciples die before their eyes.


    The fourth younger martial brother held one of the young corpses and cried bitterly:


    "Fan Er, fan ER! Open your eyes and look at me! Woo woo"


    The fourth younger martial brother was crying with tears on his face. The third younger martial brother comforted him in a low voice.


    Ghost River frowned and said to his fourth younger martial brother:


    "We are all ghost practitioners. What we have done has long been extremely evil. Those who have achieved great things are free from small measures! Why are you crying like this?"


    The fourth younger martial brother heard the speech and cried, "retribution, retribution! Fan''er, take revenge for your father!"


    Then the fourth younger martial brother suddenly burst into a rage. Use all your strength to slap the ghost river.


    The ghost river was unprepared and watched the fourth younger martial brother attack himself suddenly.


    Unable to dodge for a moment, he was slapped in the chest by the fourth younger martial brother and retreated more than ten steps.


    Ghost River sat on the ground and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood and some broken meat. It was obviously seriously injured.


    Ghost river was shocked and turned pale. I don''t understand why the fourth younger martial brother suddenly attacked him.


    He was so angry that he asked loudly, "fourth, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    The third younger martial brother shook his head and sighed, "you killed Mingfan. That''s the illegitimate son of old four. His only son!"


    Ghost River looked at the fourth younger martial brother holding his son in shock.


    He didn''t expect that Mingfan and Laosi had this relationship! It''s so secret.


    Now I understand, but it''s too late.


    "Either you die or I forget today!" the ghost River took out a red pill and swallowed it.


    The third younger martial brother on one side saw it clearly. Hurry to remind the fourth younger martial brother.


    "Fourth, be careful. He ate yuxu explosive spirit pill!"


    Yuxu explosive pill is the secret medicine of LingXiao palace.


    If you eat it after serious injury, you can improve your potential to the peak within an hour!


    The price is a third of your life. The ghost River after serious injury also fought hard to survive.


    After eating yuxu explosive spirit pill, Guihe''s radiant.


    He picked up his sword and came to the fourth younger martial brother.


    The third younger martial brother flashed in front of the ghost River and said earnestly:


    "Elder martial brother, the fourth is confused for a while. Just because you have studied in the same school for many years, let me take the fourth."


    "I promise, we will never return to tianwu again!"


    Ghost River didn''t answer.


    He held a sword in his right hand and changed his left hand. He clapped one hand at the third younger martial brother. The third younger martial brother hurriedly raised his hand to resist.


    Ghost River slapped the third younger martial brother like a golden force.


    The third junior brother is not the opponent of ghost river.


    He was hit by the ghost River and fell back a few steps to the ground. His throat was salty and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He cried sadly, "elder martial brother, are you really going to kill the fourth?"


    The ghost River smiled grimly and said, "I will not only kill him, but also kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The fourth younger martial brother holding his son''s body on one side laughed loudly after listening to ghost river.


    "Elder martial brother, have you ever heard of a calligrapher?"


    "Calligrapher? As far as I know, there are no calligraphers in ChiYan mainland!" Guihe replied.


    "There are no calligraphers in ChiYan mainland, but I had a chance to save a calligrapher who came to ChiYan mainland to take refuge."


    "When the calligrapher left, he gave me a talisman that can show his blue blood heart!"


    The fourth younger martial brother said with a retrospective smile on his face. He took out a talisman from his body.


    The talisman is made of a special talisman paper the size of a palm. The talisman paper emits golden light. It seems that it has been for some years.


    He put down his son''s body and stood up slowly.


    "I''ve only heard him describe the power of this move, but I''ve never seen it."


    "I thought I had no chance to see its power in my life."


    The ghost River felt a little bad and slowly retreated.


    The fourth younger martial brother watched the ghost River retreat and whispered with a smile:


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to hide anymore. It''s useless!"


    As he spoke, he quickly made a seal with his hands and played a Dharma formula.


    The talisman turned into a little golden light and disappeared into the fourth younger martial brother''s right hand.


    For a time, the fourth younger martial brother''s right hand was golden.


    Then the fourth younger martial brother waved his glittering right hand as if he were writing a horizontal line with a brush.


    A dazzling golden light, with the potential of thunder, slashed the ghost river with the gesture of half a month.


    "Take my blue blood as the elixir, never kill! I am willing to sacrifice my whole life and kill the thief in front of me!"


    Ghost river is in a hurry.


    He was surprised to find that whether he dodged left and right or retreated. It is impossible to avoid the white light in front of us.


    At this critical moment, the ghost River soared into the air and offered a spirit instrument at the same time.


    The spirit tool immediately turned into a silver glittering light curtain to wrap the ghost River in the middle.


    The spirit weapon obviously couldn''t resist the fourth younger martial brother''s critical strike.


    Just listen to the "bang", the hood was broken.


    The spirit instrument became fragments and scattered all over the ground.


    But after all, the spirit weapon resisted the kill and bought the ghost river time to soar in the air.

 Chapter 1372

    The killing stroke of blue blood and Danqing was cut on the ankle after the ghost River soared into the air, and Yu Wei directly smashed the ghost River''s legs.


    Guihe suddenly lost his legs and fell from the air.


    The painful "ah ah" screamed.


    At a glance, the root of his thigh was blasted with broken meat, leaving only an upper body.


    Blood splashed everywhere, looking very sad.


    But ghost river is a leader after all, and very comparable.


    In this case, he struggled to get up again to light acupoints and seal blood for himself.


    The fourth younger martial brother sacrificed the talisman with life as the guide.


    Not only the hair turned white quickly, but also the skin was full of wrinkles like dead tree skin.


    The whole man became a dying old man.


    He said in an old voice;


    "Third, kill him. He''s not our senior brother anymore."


    "If you are more gentle, he will kill you!"


    The third senior brother hesitated and fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    Just as the third senior brother was crying on the ground, the situation on the field changed again.


    Ghost River deserves to be the leader of a school. While they were talking, they took out a small porcelain vase containing pills.


    He fell a few times on his hand. He poured out the last pill and ate it with his head up.


    The third senior brother stared at the ghost river. The ghost River ate another yuxu explosive pill!


    Now, the third and fourth are stupid.


    After the ghost River ate the yuxu explosive spirit pill, the momentum of his whole body soared all the way.


    The fourth senior brother first reacted and shouted, "no! Third brother, run!"


    Then, the fourth senior brother rushed to the ghost river with his last strength.


    He hugged the ghost River''s only upper body and threw the ghost River to the ground.


    When I looked up, I saw that the third senior brother was still hesitating.


    He was so angry that he shouted to the third senior brother:


    "Old three, run! Run!"


    Then he bit the ghost River neck.


    The ghost river was bitten with blood. He raised his palm and slapped it on the head of the fourth younger martial brother.


    The third younger martial brother looked at the fourth younger martial brother and shouted loudly:


    "Old four, old four!"


    The fourth younger martial brother didn''t let go, but bit the ghost river.


    He looked at the third younger martial brother and motioned him to run.


    The third younger martial brother looked at the blood on the fourth younger martial brother''s head and flowed down.


    Finally turned around and staggered into the distance.


    Ghost river was so angry that his eyes turned red when he saw the third younger martial brother running away.


    He slapped the fourth younger martial brother with one hand. The fourth younger martial brother just didn''t let go.


    I don''t know how long it took. Guihe was too tired to lift his arms.


    Looking at it, the fourth younger martial brother was already dead.


    But even if he died, the fourth younger martial brother kept holding him.


    He pulled the stiff fourth younger martial brother from his body with great effort.


    Ghost river has eaten yuxu explosive pill twice and is already an old man in dusk.


    He was so tired that he was out of breath that he didn''t have time to rest. He quickly climbed to the transmission array with both hands.


    Thinking of the demon king''s animal spirit in the main hall of coffin Valley, he felt he still had a chance to turn over.


    The infinite longing for a better life supported him to climb to the transmission array step by step.


    A smile came out of his face again.


    "Although it''s a secret, it''s such a big basket."


    "But the spirit of Warcraft is still there. This seat is still the biggest winner after all!"


    Ghost River thought of this, smiled and nodded to start the transmission array.


    The transmission array lights up.


    A white light wrapped the ghost River and sent him to the main hall in the coffin valley.


    When the ghost river was transported into the hall.


    Li Ling is ready for a big war.


    As a result, both of them were stunned.


    Li Ling thought to herself, what about the lion and the rabbit?


    How can you send me this disabled half old man?


    The ghost river was stunned. Where''s my animal spirit? He was so dark that he almost fainted.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Li Ling and Guihe spoke at the same time. They all stopped again.


    Finally, Li Ling decided to play dumb and see what ghost river said first.


    Li Ling reached out and said:


    "Elder generation, younger generation is inexplicably transported here. It''s the transport array you just came to."


    "I''m new here, too. I don''t know what happened. You''d better say it first."


    Ghost River looked at the hall carefully. Make sure you don''t see the demon king.


    Not only is there no demon king, the underground is clean and there is nothing!


    He didn''t think it was Li Ling who watched the bones seeping into the room and had been hydrated with bone etching.


    He concluded that there was something wrong with his ceremony.


    Ghost river is very worried. I just ate yuxu explosive spirit pill twice.


    He knew his own situation. Can''t find the spirit of Warcraft. He can''t last long.


    In front of me, this boy who looks only 16 or 17 years old looks like a flickering chick.


    Guihe cleared his throat and decided to tell a big lie.


    "Child, I have fate with you!"


    The kindness on the ghost River''s face.


    "My name is ghost river. I''m the leader of LingXiao palace."


    "I just fought with a big devil for the sake of all the people in the world."


    "I''m seriously injured and I''m dying soon. I want to pass on LingXiao palace and my whole body skills to you."


    With that, ghost River looked forward to Li Ling.


    Li Ling is as steady as Mount Tai, with an expression you continue to say.


    Ghost River stared at Li Ling and was disappointed to find that Li Ling had no reaction!


    Ghost River thought, "isn''t this child a fool?"


    "Can''t he hear the point? Or am I not clear enough?"


    "Cough." ghost River decided to be more specific.


    "Child, I want to pass on your position as the leader of LingXiao palace. In the future, you will be the leader of LingXiao palace!"


    "I also want to pass on my skills to you. I''m the diamond peak."


    "You will be the youngest diamond expert in tianwu country soon!"


    Li Ling finally reacted this time.


    Li Ling said lightly, "Oh, so what do you need me to do?"


    "I hope you can worship me as a teacher. You must swear never to betray the school..."


    "No!"


    Ghost river was interrupted by Li Ling before he finished saying a word.


    Who is Li Ling? Nine days demon emperor!


    Li Linggang just saw the ghost river blood sacrifice to tens of thousands of creatures with his own eyes. How could he be cheated?


    The ghost river had a black line and was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "You don''t want to be a teacher. As long as you are willing to take over Lingxiao gate, I can pass on my lifelong skills to you."


    Then ghost River added another sentence without waiting for Li Ling to speak.


    "If you don''t want to be the leader, you can also pass the position of leader to my disciples."


    Ghost river said and played the emotion card with tears in his eyes:


    "Child, I think you are a loyal man, so I entrusted the position of leader to you."


    "Don''t refuse. I''m a dying man. I don''t want to waste my skills in this life."


    "I want to tell you that when people are dying, their words are good. I just want you to be kind to my LingXiao palace in the future."


    Ghost River play did enough and cried very sad.


    It''s all for this. It would be too unkind for Li Ling to disagree


    Li Ling stared at the ghost River storage ring and said in embarrassment:


    "I think I can be the leader of your LingXiao palace, but..."

 Chapter 1373

    "But what?" ghost River asked anxiously.


    "My strength is low, and I don''t have a few spirit tools to stand beside me. I''m afraid of losing face to LingXiao palace..."


    Li Ling has a sincere face.


    Ghost river was not calm. He greeted the women of Li Ling''s family in his heart.


    Seeing Li Ling staring at his storage ring, the old ghost river immediately understood Li Ling''s meaning.


    However, Li Ling is his only chance to live. He can only bear his anger and accompany him carefully.


    "Since I passed on your skills, you are also half a master. You should inherit my things."


    Ghost river has a hypocritical and kind face.


    As he spoke, he took out the leader''s token and storage ring and seriously explained the future affairs.


    Li Ling carelessly took the ghost River''s storage ring and took it out one by one.


    Unexpectedly, there is a water avoiding talisman in it. It''s a good thing.


    After Li Ling asked how to use it, she got into her arms.


    I saw the ghost River''s old face twitch and a burst of flesh pain.


    There are also several bottles of pills to improve your skill.


    Fragments of a treasure map made of special leather.


    Finally, Li Ling asked the usage of several low-level spirit tools one by one.


    Ghost river is patient and teaches in detail.


    There is a Wanxian Ling in the ring, which aroused Li Ling''s interest.


    Ghost river said that this ten thousand immortals token was used to attend the ten thousand immortals conference.


    According to the rules of ChiYan mainland, there is no country without masters.


    Master Chen of tianwu state is about to fall.


    At that time, tianwu will be divided up by several neighboring countries!


    But ghost river said "hey hey" twice and didn''t go on.


    Li Ling was not interested in the royal family and didn''t ask much.


    After explaining the matter, Guihe hurriedly wanted to pass the skill to Li Ling.


    Ghost river is too anxious. According to his own words, he won''t live long. He should pass on his merits as soon as possible.


    But Li Ling noticed that the ghost River looked at himself with greed.


    Li Ling concluded that ghost river must take advantage of the opportunity to transfer skills to himself, which is not good for him!


    However, Li Ling can''t do without the fat meat delivered to the door.


    Li Ling asked herself, isn''t this white flower skill fragrant?


    Li Ling nodded. Well, it''s delicious!


    Ghost River and Li Ling, two people with different ideas, finally sat down and passed on their skills


    Li Ling''s accomplishments soared all the way from the late golden age, which made him happy in his heart.


    Ghost river has been imparting skills to Li Ling honestly.


    If Li Ling hadn''t seen it before, what ghost river did in the hall.


    Another person must have believed in ghost river.


    But Li Ling has been careful to guard against the ghost river.


    The transmission of merit is still going on, and it has come to an end.


    Li Ling''s accomplishments soared to the later stage of diamond, and ghost River''s accomplishments were just the peak of diamond.


    The ghost river looks dead.


    Is it over? Li Ling wondered and felt sleepy.


    incorrect! This is the sleeping formula! At this time, Li Ling saw that the ghost river had stopped preaching.


    Ghost River''s face was ferocious, and his hands kept playing the sleeping formula, enough to hit hundreds.


    As soon as Li Ling bit the tip of her tongue, she woke up a lot and quickly used her Kung Fu to resist.


    But hundreds of sleeping tricks are not so easy to resist.


    Li Lingke couldn''t control his drowsiness. He kept biting the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake.


    The ghost river finally showed the fox''s tail. His face was ferocious and took out a pack of silver needles.


    He kept playing magic tricks with both hands.


    "No, the magic formula he played was a soul snatching spell used to snatch away. The silver needle in his hand was the ice soul inducing needle!"


    Li Ling was shocked and wanted to resist, but her body kept calling, and her eyelids became more and more heavy.


    Ghost river was relieved to see that Li Ling could not resist.


    He scolded loudly with hatred: "little rabbit, weren''t you crazy just now? What''s your ability?"


    "Let me give you the last lesson in your life. This lesson is called, there will be no pie in the sky!"


    "You remember, be smart in your next incarnation!"


    With that, Guihe put the silver needles in Li Ling''s head one by one with a grim smile.


    I''m going to cast the soul snatching spell.


    Although ghost River passed 90% of his skill to Li Ling because he wanted to give up.


    However, because he took yuxu explosive pill before he came to the hall, the effect has not passed, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    At this critical moment, the mute who was rushing through the customs flew out.


    Seeing a top-grade ghost spirit suddenly fly out, the ghost river was stunned by dumb.


    "The best ghost spirit!" the ghost River saw dumb, opened his mouth and widened his eyes.


    He is a ghost Xiu. He has been dealing with ghosts, spirits and animals all his life.


    I''ve never seen the best ghost that can automatically protect the master like dumb.


    The ghost River''s dumb eyes became more and more greedy.


    Dumb mute can''t even stand still now. She was rushing through the customs just now and found Li Ling in danger.


    Forcibly interrupted the pass and flew out.


    Dumb mute is being swallowed by the skill and is already tottering.


    The mute forced himself to take a breath and shakily carried the Bodhi saint''s Sutra.


    I saw countless black fumes emanating from the mute.


    Li Ling''s clothes were windless and automatic, and the silver needles on her head were sucked out.


    Dumb beat all the silver needles sucked from Li Ling''s head at the ghost river.


    Ghost River quickly grabbed Li Ling with one hand and waved his sleeve with the other hand, trying to fly the silver needle with his sleeve.


    However, at this time, the spirit seeking mouse appeared.


    It took advantage of the ghost River to resist the silver needle with its sleeves.


    Fly straight over and jump on the ghost River''s face.


    It hugged the ghost River''s head with its four little claws.


    The body leaned back, and a pair of front claws caught the eyes of ghost river.


    After all, it''s a spirit beast. It''s quick and accurate. He dug out the eyes of the ghost river.


    There was a large piece of flesh and blood behind the eyes, which was terrible.


    The sudden attack completely collapsed the ghost river.


    He let go of Li Ling and went to catch the spirit seeking mouse.


    However, he is blind. Where is the spirit seeking mouse?


    He wanted to get up and chase with the smell of the spirit seeking mouse.


    But suddenly remembered that his legs had been broken.


    Suddenly, the blind ghost River remembered his experience this night, filled with grief and anger.


    The whole person became crazy. As he climbed, he waved his palm to the spirit seeking mouse.


    The spirit seeking mouse squeaked and led the ghost River away from Li Ling and gradually to the corner of the hall.


    Then the spirit light flashed and flew back to the spirit beast bag.


    The ghost river suddenly lost the whereabouts of the spirit seeking mouse and went crazy in the corner of the hall.


    He waved his hands in all directions. The hall was shaken and many bricks fell down.


    The hall is about to collapse! The transmission array is broken by the palm storm of the ghost river!


    Dumb thought he had to run out, or everyone would die here.


    The spirit seeking mouse flew out to help the dumb fly the rubble falling in the hall.


    Mute desperately dragged Li Ling to the transmission array.


    The blind ghost river has gone completely crazy! He kept cursing.


    He couldn''t see Li Ling and them, so he had to attack everywhere crazily.


    Just when the transmission array was about to collapse, dumb finally dragged Li Ling into the transmission array.

 Chapter 1374

    With a flash of white light, Li Ling, dumb and spirit seeking mice disappeared together.


    Just then the transmission array split and exploded directly.


    Bursts of explosions came from the coffin valley. The earth shook for a moment.


    The ghost river was buried in the valley.


    When Li Ling and them were transported to gukou, the mute was dying.


    Dumb, with his last strength, flew into the Yinlong wooden card in front of Li Ling''s chest. Start sleeping.


    The spirit seeking mouse faithfully guarded Li Ling''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Ling was fully awake, coffin Valley had become a flat land.


    After taking the spirit seeking mouse back into the spirit beast bag, he quickly checked the mute.


    It''s no big deal to find mute, but my soul is damaged.


    This is not a big deal for ghosts, as long as you cultivate yourself.


    In order to save Li Ling, dumb had to forcibly stop the breakthrough of Bodhi jade girl Sutra.


    Fortunately, dumb people are ghosts. If they are normal people, they may become possessed.


    Now she is sleeping in the wooden cards. Yinlongmu has the effect of warming her soul.


    It seems that I''m dumb enough to sleep for some days.


    After mute cultivation, cultivation will certainly go to another level.


    Li Ling''s heart finally came down.


    After Li Ling returned to Li''s residence, she was practicing Tianmo Jue every day.


    Although ghost River passed on his nine success powers before he died.


    But Li Ling still wants to stabilize the diamond realm and master the power of the later stage of the diamond as soon as possible.


    Li Gouzi, the housekeeper of Li''s house, is also very quiet these days.


    Since he failed to ask Xia Shiqi for help a few days ago.


    Frightened, he hid in his room for a few days.


    A few days later, he found that Li Linggen had no intention of paying attention to him.


    Only then did Li Gouzi dare to come out of his house and continue to manage the affairs of Li''s house.


    But Li Gouzi was also a lot more honest and didn''t dare to produce any more moths.


    He watched secretly for a few days.


    It is found that Li Ling practices every day and does not mean to monopolize the power of the Li family.


    Li Gouzi thought to himself that people who cultivate immortals don''t even want to be the emperor. Where can they see this small Li house?


    I may have been worried before.


    Besides, I''ve been in Li''s house for so many years. I have no credit but hard work.


    Young master Li Ling grew up on his own.


    Normally, it''s unlikely to hurt yourself.


    As long as I am as dedicated as before to Li''s house.


    Li Ling shouldn''t change her housekeeper.


    Thinking like this, Li Gouzi regained his old spirit.


    "What''s the difference between being the owner of the house? Li Ling doesn''t like to be in charge!"


    Li Gouzi decided to continue to be the housekeeper of Li''s house in the future.


    Maybe young master Li Ling will leave one day.


    Just leave the Li mansion to him, Li Gouzi? Li Gouzi thought beautifully.


    Li Ling didn''t know about Li Gouzi''s psychological activities.


    Li Ling just found that Li Gouzi has been much more honest and attentive to himself recently.


    Take care of your daily life.


    The daily meals are prepared by heart.


    Li Ling thought, after all, Li''s house is only his temporary foothold.


    As long as Li Gouzi doesn''t cause trouble.


    I''m too lazy to care about him. Just be safe.


    Just thinking, I heard Chen Peng''s voice coming from afar.


    "Li Ling, the Mingyue Pavilion in Mingyue city will hold a large auction in three days.


    It is said that there will be many rare natural materials and earth treasures in it.


    I''m going to take a chance. Would you like to go for a break? "


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. Chen Peng is already in the late stage of silver.


    Probably just closed out and looked elated.


    Li Ling asked, "are Xiaoyu and Wenzhe going together?"


    Chen Peng said, "they can''t go. They are both practicing in isolation."


    "Thanks to the pill you gave us a few days ago, I''m in the middle of silver."


    "Both of them have reached their peak. They have been practicing at home these days. They asked me to thank you."


    "This pill is a good thing. We can''t buy it with money!"


    "It''s estimated that it won''t be long before they can step into the silver realm."


    "After a few days, he and I will get out of the customs. Let''s get together!"


    Chen Peng thought of everyone''s accomplishments, because Li Ling''s pills improved very quickly,.


    He was happy from his heart.


    In tianwu Kingdom, cultivation is a symbol of strength.


    "Mingyue Pavilion in Mingyue city?"


    Li Ling thought that tie Guanghe was in Mingyue city.


    Just ask Li Guanghe about the Millennium Luocha lingguo.


    So he nodded and agreed.


    "OK, when are you going? Let''s go together."


    Chen Peng was very happy to see that Li Ling agreed. Hurriedly said:


    "I''m going to go tomorrow and play in Mingyue city for two days. Mingyue city is much bigger than Baiyun city!"


    "I''ll invite you to the snow moon building for a drink!"


    So they made an appointment. Chen Peng''s carriage will pick up Li Ling early tomorrow morning. Go to Mingyue city together.


    The next morning, they drove to Mingyue city in a carriage.


    The carriage ran very fast and arrived at Mingyue city before noon.


    Chen Peng and Li Ling strolled all the way in the bright moon city.


    I came to the most luxurious restaurant in Mingyue City, XueYue building.


    XueYue building has nine floors. It doesn''t set up a hall like an ordinary restaurant.


    It has only two elegant rooms on each floor.


    A total of 18 elegant rooms, each of which is extremely luxurious.


    Here, the cheapest pot of tea costs tens of Liang silver.


    Ordinary people spend only a few liang of silver a year. They can''t afford it.


    Only the elite in the city are qualified to come here.


    "Li Ling. I specially ordered Tianzi No. 1 for you!"


    "Although this Tianzi No. 1 can''t be ordered if anyone wants to."


    "But your brother, I still have some thin noodles in Mingyue city."


    "How''s it going? Brother, isn''t it interesting enough? You have to drink more later!"


    Chen Peng led the way excitedly. Led Li Ling upstairs.


    When they went upstairs to Tianzi gate 1.


    Chen Peng found that the Tianzi No. 1 he ordered was occupied by others.


    For a moment, Chen Peng was a little angry.


    He has just finished blowing with Li Ling, which will make him feel a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the shopkeeper of XueYue building hurried over.


    Chen Peng immediately turned around and questioned the leader of XueYue building:


    "Shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you look down on me, Chen Peng?"


    The shopkeeper showed an expression of fear.


    He nodded and bowed and apologized to Chen Peng.


    "I''m sorry, young master Chen. Tianzi No. 1 was occupied by master Jin."


    "Jin Ye? Which Jin Ye? Is it Jin Biao, the Guard commander of Mingyue pavilion?"


    "Yes, it''s commander Jin, master Jin. Look, can you go to Di Zi No. 1 first?"


    "Di Zi No. 1 is actually good."


    Then the shopkeeper let Chen Peng and Li Ling aside.


    Next to Tianzi No. 1 is dizi No. 1.


    Dizi No. 1 and Tianzi No. 1 are only separated by a wall.


    Just then, a man suddenly came out of tianzi-1.

 Chapter 1375

    Chen Peng and Li Ling see that this is still an acquaintance. It''s really a narrow road for enemies.


    It turned out that the man who came out of Tianzi No. 1.


    He is no one else, or Xia Shiqi, whom Li Ling taught in Baiyun city before.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Shiqi also came to Mingyue city.


    Xia Shiqi said with surprise:


    "Why do I sound so familiar? It''s you two!"


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it!"


    Xia Shiqi immediately turned his head and shouted inside Tianzi No. 1:


    "Cousin, uncle Jin, we don''t have to go to Baiyun city. Li Ling is here!"


    Then a few people came out of it.


    The person walking in front is Xia Shijie, Xia Shiqi''s cousin.


    This Xia Shijie is the guard captain of Mingyue Pavilion.


    Xia Shiqi suffered a big loss from Li Ling.


    The first time I thought of Xia Shijie, my cousin who was the captain of the guard in Mingyue Pavilion.


    Xia Shijie is more cautious.


    He heard that his cousin was defeated by Li Ling. He was afraid that he could not beat Li Ling.


    After thinking about it, I found my immediate boss.


    Jin Biao, the Guard commander of Mingyue Pavilion.


    In order to ask Jin Biao to move.


    Xia Shiqi also spent a lot of money. He has sent 5000 liang of silver to Jin Biao.


    And promise. As long as Jin Biao can teach Li Ling a lesson, he will send another 5000 liang of silver to Jin Biao afterwards.


    Xia Shiqi just wanted to restore his image in the hearts of those little brothers in Baiyun city.


    Xia Shiqi thought. As long as you can get out of this evil spirit, what is silver?


    Although Jin Biao has excellent martial arts, he is the Guard commander of Mingyue Pavilion.


    However, he is lecherous and addicted to gambling. He doesn''t have much savings.


    Some time ago, Jin Biao took another concubine.


    I''m very short of money. I''m worried about having no way to get money.


    Jin Biao is in the middle of the golden realm.


    He heard that Xia Shiqi was willing to give him 10000 liang of silver.


    It''s just a lesson for a small waste in the bronze realm, which should be accepted immediately.


    Today, Xia Shiqi hosted a banquet for Jin Biao and his brothers in the snow moon building.


    Several people were drinking hot.


    I''m planning to go to Baiyun city to teach Li Ling a lesson in a few days.


    I heard Xia Shiqi calling Li Ling outside.


    Jin Biao thought to himself, it''s good to save labor and capital trouble.


    As soon as Jin Biao came out, he asked Li Ling and Chen Peng, "which one of you is Li Ling?"


    As soon as Chen Peng saw that Jin Biao was not a good comer, he immediately blocked in front of Li Ling and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Jin Biao stabbed to the door and said with a strong smell of wine:


    "What are you doing? Hahaha, Li Ling has offended my good brother Xia Shiqi."


    "However, brother Xia is generous. As long as he is willing to kneel down and pour tea for brother Xia and apologize,


    "We can let bygones be bygones and spare his life!"


    "Otherwise..."


    Jin Biao said, walked to the door of Di Zi No. 1 and slapped the screen at the door of Di Zi No. 1.


    Jin Biao is worthy of the golden middle period.


    The white jade screen is extremely tough.


    Usually, if you want to move it, you have to carry it with four guys. Jin Biao slapped it and broke it into sawdust on the ground!


    Everyone present was speechless with surprise.


    Only Li Ling gently pushed Chen Peng away and said carelessly:


    "We ordered Tianzi No. 1. As long as you get out right away and let Tianzi No. 1 out."


    "I can let bygones be bygones and spare you a dog''s life!"


    "What? Bunny, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Jin Biao laughed angrily at Li Ling''s words.


    A man brought by Jin Biao immediately said:


    "This is master Jin, master Jin of Mingyue Pavilion!"


    Li Ling said casually, "Oh, I haven''t heard of it. Is it very powerful?"


    Jin Biao was so angry that he stamped his foot like a demonstration that the whole floor of the ninth floor shook.


    Jin Biao said, "this is your boy''s own death. Don''t blame me when you get to the hell palace."


    Then Jin Biao slapped Li Ling.


    Everyone thought Li Ling would be seriously injured.


    As a result, Jin Biao was kicked off by Li Ling as soon as he rushed to Li Ling!


    After being kicked off by Li Ling, Jin Biao was castrated and hit the wall directly.


    Hit a big hole in the wall.


    Then Jin Biao flew out of the big hole.


    People who drink with Jin Biao are scared silly.


    "Master Jin is flying? This is the ninth floor." I don''t know who said it.


    "Go and see king!" including Xia Shijie, everyone ran downstairs.


    Xia Shiqi was stunned and shouted:


    "Li Ling, I''ll fight with you!"


    As a result, as soon as Xia Shiqi rushed up, he was held up by Chen Peng by his neck collar.


    Threw it on the stair railing and hit it into a big hole.


    Fell on the next floor of the stairs and rolled all the way down the stairs.


    Xiashiqi''s scream can be heard all over the snow moon building.


    The shopkeeper was so frightened that he said, "two young masters, please hide!"


    After throwing away Xia Shiqi, Chen Peng patted his sleeve and said excitedly:


    "What are you hiding from? We''re not going anywhere. We''re drinking on the first day of the day!"


    "Li Ling, let''s drink."


    With that, Chen Peng strode to Tianzi No. 1.


    Li Ling followed with a smile.


    Only the shopkeeper is shaking his head and sighing. These two masters are really newborn calves. They are not afraid of tigers.


    Chen Peng and Li Ling enjoyed themselves, and Jin Biao didn''t come back for trouble.


    After all, it''s the ninth floor. Jin Biao probably fell badly when he flew out.


    Chen Peng is also a master who is not afraid of things.


    He swaggered with Li Ling for two days in Mingyue city.


    Wait until the third day.


    When two people came to the Mingyue Pavilion auction, they were blocked at the door.


    Xia Shijie, the guard captain of Mingyue Pavilion, blocked the door of Mingyue Pavilion and asked Li Ling to show the invitation.


    Shawski followed, gloating.


    Li Ling was pulled by Chen Peng. Of course he didn''t have an invitation.


    Therefore, Xia Shijie resolutely refused to let Li Lingjin.


    Chen Peng was very angry. He often brought his friends to Mingyue Pavilion before. He had never been stopped.


    This Xia Shijie is taking revenge for public and private affairs.


    However, Chen Peng has no good way.


    After all, according to the requirements of the auction, there must be an invitation to enter.


    Chen Peng blushed with anger. He said to Li Ling:


    "These dog eyed things!"


    "Li Ling, I''m sorry. Let''s go and I won''t go in."


    Xia Shijie said:


    "Do we look down on people? The auction will begin soon."


    "Who knows who you are? It''s our rule of Mingyue pavilion not to enter without an invitation!"


    "You have the ability. Now get an invitation for Li Ling!"


    "Don''t think you hurt Lord Jin when he drank too much. You''ll have much power."


    "This is Mingyue Pavilion, not your Mingyue city!"


    Chen Peng was so angry that he wanted to rush up. Was stopped by Li Ling.


    Li Ling asked, "what would you do if I could go in today?"


    Xia Shijie thought, now the auction will begin soon.


    All the managers are busy. Li Ling came to Mingyue city for the first time and didn''t know anyone.


    It''s impossible to get the invitation. Does he want to break in?

 Chapter 1376

    If Li Ling dares to break through, he can take him down.


    No matter how good his martial arts are, he is still a person. There are many experts in Mingyue Pavilion!


    Li Ling comes from the Li family in Baiyun city. The Li family is just an ordinary big family.


    The owner is dead and has no background.


    If, Li Ling is taken down. You can do whatever you want with him.


    Think of it here. Xia Shijie decided to excite him.


    Xia Shijie said:


    "Li Ling. If you can enter the moon Pavilion before the auction starts."


    "I''ll dig out my eyes!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Seriously! A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    With that, Xia Shijie winked at a nearby guard. Whisper:


    "Go and tell master Jin that Li Ling, who made trouble in the snow moon building a few days ago, has come."


    "He is at the gate now and wants to break into the Mingyue Pavilion."


    "You ask Master Jin to bring more people."


    After hearing this, the guard immediately bowed his head and saluted, and went in to find master Jin.


    Xia Shijie asked all the guards at the gate to line up and guard at the gate of Mingyue Pavilion.


    In case Li Ling breaks in.


    Li Ling didn''t break in. He took out the Mingyue Pavilion token that tie Guanghe gave him.


    Li Ling said, "dig out your eyes!"


    The black iron light blinded Xia Shijie''s eyes.


    He stared at the black iron token and thought of countermeasures quickly in his head.


    This token is really true.


    However, the token of Mingyue Pavilion is only available to the pavilion Lord and elder tie Guanghe.


    How could Li Ling have this?


    Did Li Ling pick it up by accident?


    Thinking of this, Xia Shijie felt that he saw the truth.


    After all, through their own investigation of Li Ling.


    Li Ling is the first time to come to Mingyue city. It is impossible to know the pavilion Lord and elder tie Guanghe.


    This token can only be picked up.


    Li Ling is really bold. He even wants to cheat himself with the token he picked up. It''s hateful!


    I thought I could have a chance to take back the token and make a great contribution to Mingyue Pavilion.


    Shashijie is gone.


    "Li Ling, how dare you steal my Mingyue Pavilion token? Do you know the crime?"


    "Come on, take Li Ling down!"


    "Wait, I see who dares to move!" when Chen Peng saw that things were bad, he quickly blocked in front of Li Ling.


    Chen Peng is one year older than Li Ling. He has been used to protecting Li Ling since childhood.


    Therefore, as long as Li Lingyi is in danger. He stood up immediately.


    "Li Ling, what''s the matter? How can you have the token of Mingyue pavilion?"


    Chen Peng asked.


    Li Ling sees Chen Peng standing in front of him again, trying to protect himself.


    Although he does not need Chen Peng''s protection, he is still very moved.


    Li Ling said: "a few days ago, I helped tie Guanghe heal his injury. He gave it to me to express his gratitude."


    Chen Peng is relieved.


    But shashijie quit. He didn''t believe it.


    Everyone in Mingyue Pavilion knows that elder tie''s injury was cured by Master Li.


    Li Ling is just a teenager. How can he be master Li?


    Anyway, I must not dig out my eyes like this.


    "Well, you Li Ling, you thief, dare to talk nonsense in our Mingyue Pavilion!"


    Xia Shijie said, trying to take Li Ling down as soon as possible.


    He pulled out his sword and wanted to rush up.


    Just then, a little girl came out of the Mingyue Pavilion.


    The little girl was followed by an old man in charge.


    The two men came out to check when they heard too much noise at the door


    The little girl is tie Rulan who accompanied tie Guanghe to buy medicine in Mingyue city a few days ago.


    Tie Rulan looked at the formation of the guards at the door and said to Xia Shijie:


    "What are you doing?"


    Then before Xia Shijie answered, she saw Li Ling at a glance.


    Tie Rulan rushed over happily. Pulling Li Ling''s sleeve, she said:


    "Big brother, when did you come?"


    "Why don''t you let them report? Grandpa and I will come out to pick you up!"


    Li Ling said:


    "I took out the token and wanted them to call you. But they insisted that I stole it."


    "If you hadn''t come, they would have caught me!"


    Tie Rulan was very angry and slapped Xia Shijie in the face.


    "This is master Li. He is a great benefactor to me and grandpa."


    "You dare to slander Master Li. You''re really blind!"


    Tie Rulan said, "big brother, come in quickly. The auction will begin."


    Then he pulled Li Ling to the pavilion.


    Li Ling glanced at Xia Shijie.


    Xia Shijie stood aside with his face covered and dared not speak.


    Chen Peng, who followed Li Ling behind him, was very happy for Li Ling when he heard that Li Ling had become master Li in tierulan''s mouth.


    He just knew that Li Ling had many pills, but he didn''t expect that Li Ling would cure the injury.


    Hearing that his brother is capable, I also feel very face.


    Li Ling took out a bottle of pill and handed it to tie Rulan, saying:


    "Here are three melting elixirs that can increase the probability of Silver Peak impacting the golden realm."


    "You keep one, and the remaining two will be auctioned."


    "You prepare some silver for me. I want to shoot something."


    "Three melting elixirs?" iron Rulan was stunned.


    This valuable pill has no market. It''s three in one shot here!


    She took the pill and handed it to the old man behind her.


    The old man is director Ma of Mingyue Pavilion. Mainly responsible for the identification of miraculous drugs at the auction.


    Director Ma took it over, opened it and nodded excitedly at tie Rulan.


    Tie Rulan almost jumped up with joy. She has been stuck at the silver peak for some days.


    "Li Ling, this..."


    Chen Peng heard that Li Ling gave tie Rulan a melting elixir. He looked like he wanted to stop talking.


    Li Ling smiled and threw Chen Peng a bottle of melting elixir.


    "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable."


    Chen Peng also took it with an excited face. He thought Li Ling might be an alchemist.


    It''s great to hold your thigh. You have to ask Li Ling to refine pills for his drunken Xianju.


    Chen pengmei thought.


    Director Ma led Li Ling and Chen Peng to the elegant room on the second floor.


    He gave Li Ling a bright moon gold card with a consumption quota of 1 million Liang.


    Because ronglingdan hasn''t been auctioned yet, it can''t be settled for Li Ling until the auction is over.


    On the way to Yajian, Chen Peng met his cousin Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan is a self-made acquaintance and soon gets familiar with Li Ling.


    Three people chatted together in Yajian.


    The auction house is very large. A beautiful woman in a long red dress is hosting the auction.


    She is the auctioneer of Mingyue Pavilion, MengWu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction just got a melting pill."


    "Everyone knows the effect of this melting elixir."


    "It can greatly improve the probability of Silver Peak impacting the golden realm."


    Dream dance said, with a wave of jade hand, the maid on the side quickly brought up a beautiful silver plate.


    There is a small white jade bottle in the silver plate.


    MengWu carefully picked up the jade bottle and said, "this is the melting elixir."


    The auction house was boiling in an instant.

 Chapter 1377

    Dan medicine has always been a hot commodity at the auction.


    As soon as the ronglingdan came out, the auction venue was noisy.


    Someone immediately asked:


    "Miss MengWu, it''s hard to see this melting elixir on the market. Is its effect as magical as the legend?"


    Although everyone was excited to hear about ronglingdan, there were some cautious people in the field.


    They are worried about the effect of this melting pill.


    "Hehe, this melting elixir has been personally identified by the horse director of our auction."


    "The quality is absolutely guaranteed. You can rest assured."


    MengWu smiled and explained.


    Hearing that the pill was identified by director Ma, the doubts in the field were much lower.


    Director Ma is the chief appraiser of Mingyue Pavilion and is famous in the whole Mingyue city.


    Li Ling and Chen Peng leisurely sit in the private room drinking tea. Chen Peng''s cousin Lei Xiaofan can''t sit still.


    Lei Xiaofan rubbed his hands and said, "no matter how much money, I must take a picture of this melting elixir."


    Li Ling and Chen Peng were stunned when they saw Lei Xiaofan''s reaction.


    Li Ling nodded to Chen Peng, who then nodded to show understanding.


    Then the two laughed together.


    Lei Xiaofan is baffled.


    However, the auction is coming soon, and he has no time to think more.


    "Hehe, if you want to hit the golden territory, don''t let it go!"


    "The starting price of ronglingdan is 10000 liang of silver. Please bid."


    MengWu smiled and glanced at a row of elegant rooms on the second floor.


    She knew very well that the elegant room on the second floor was the main figure of the auction.


    The elegant room on the second floor really lived up to her high expectations.


    Lei Xiaofan took the lead in shouting: "100000 Liang!"


    "150000!" someone immediately followed.


    "Two hundred thousand!" the price in the venue kept doubling.


    Lei Xiaofan wants to bid again, but Chen Peng stops him.


    Then, Chen Peng handed Lei Xiaofan a melting elixir. Lei Xiaofan was stunned in an instant.


    When he knew that Li Ling was an alchemist, Lei Xiaofan looked at Li Ling with admiration.


    Lei Xiaofan patted his chest and promised that Li Ling would be his big brother in the future.


    Li Ling told him to go east. He would never go west.


    Three people happily looked at the hot auction.


    The fight lasted a long time.


    Finally, the melting elixir was photographed by an old man in black for 850000 Liang.


    The second melting elixir was sold at a high price of 1 million Liang!


    "Hehe, the next auction is a complete Heshan cloud Python skin."


    MengWu waved her hand and took a beautiful ebony box from the maid''s hand.


    She opened the wooden box and took out a roll of dark cyan spirit animal skin.


    "This spirit beast skin was left by the cloud Python in Heshan when it turned into a dragon. It is well preserved and is more than ten meters long."


    "It is as soft and delicate as a baby''s skin and as thin as paper. It is very comfortable to wear close to the body to prevent cold and summer."


    "If it is made into armor, it can be invulnerable and can resist the full blow below the diamond territory."


    "Even the master realm can resist a small part of strength."


    "Starting price, 10000 Liang!"


    The people below should drink tea and chat. They don''t mean to bid.


    As we all know, there is no tool refiner in tianwu kingdom. This animal skin is just a material.


    Even if you buy this animal skin, you can''t find someone to refine it.


    You can buy a finished armor directly if you have to pay for a smelter in a neighboring country.


    MengWu didn''t think so. She asked the maid to unfold with the animal skin.


    He pulled out a cold shining sword and stabbed the animal skin.


    "Poof." with a muffled sound, the sword slipped away and the animal skin was intact.


    Dream dance lit another candle and burned it on the animal skin.


    But the fire was still a little away from the animal skin.


    After burning for a long time, the animal skin was safe and sound without even a tiny trace.


    She said with a smile, "this animal skin can also avoid fire for a short time. Of course, it can''t stand burning all the time."


    When the audience saw that the animal skin could really defend against weapons and fire, someone immediately offered.


    "Fifteen thousand Liang!"


    "Twenty thousand Liang!"


    "Twenty one thousand Liang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bids come and go.


    Although it''s hard to find a tool smelter.


    However, we still trust the appraisal level and reputation of Mingyue Pavilion.


    These and other good things can be left at the bottom of the box at home, and rare goods can live in.


    Li Ling squints at the skin of Heshan yunmang. If it is made into armor, it is light and smart.


    More security, fighting with people will be much more convenient than metal armor.


    He raised his hand and just wanted to bid, but Lei Xiaofan, who was sitting on the side, robbed him first.


    I heard Lei Xiaofan raise his hand and shout:


    "100000 Liang!"


    Then Lei Xiaofan winked at Li Ling, smiled and said, "brother Ling, I''ll send you!"


    It turned out that Lei Xiaofan was very sorry to accept the melting elixir.


    I''ve been secretly watching Li Ling. I want to see what Li Ling likes. I''m going to take it and give it to him.


    Children who understand gratitude are always liked.


    Li Ling nodded and glanced at Lei xiaovan Gogh.


    It suddenly increased to 100000 Liang, and the field suddenly became quiet.


    100000 Liang is not a small amount. After all, this animal skin is only a material. It''s not certain whether it can be refined into armor.


    Many people stopped rationally.


    MengWu said with a smile, "young Xia, you have offered 100000 Liang. Is there anything higher than this young Xia?"


    "One hundred and ten thousand Liang." a middle-aged monk sitting in the corner of the hall offered slowly.


    The middle-aged monk sat alone in the shadow of the corner, his whole body emitting a cold smell.


    Lei Xiaofan refused and continued to raise his hand: "150000 Liang!"


    The middle-aged friar stopped talking.


    The middle-aged monk was dressed in ordinary clothes. It is estimated that 110000 Liang is his limit.


    He stood up, glared at Lei Xiaofan fiercely and left directly.


    Lei Xiaofan felt as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake, and his whole body was cold.


    Lei Xiaofan feels uncomfortable that he can''t speak out all over his body.


    He said strangely, "this man looks ordinary. Why does his eyes look like a poisonous snake?"


    Li Ling said, "this man is a ghost. It''s OK for you to be with us these days.


    "If he dares to come, I will let him come back!"


    "Congratulations, young Xia." MengWu smiled happily on the stage.


    MengWu is also very happy that one piece of material can fetch a price of 150000 liang of silver.


    Li Ling flipped through the atlas in her hand.


    The bright moon building has placed a book for each elegant room, which is the atlas of this auction.


    As long as you look at the atlas, you can know what to auction next.


    Next are several martial arts scripts and some magic tools. Li Ling is not interested.


    Li Ling said, "let''s go." several people got up and wanted to leave.


    At this time, the horse leader at once said, "a few young men, we are the elders of the moon Pavilion.


    Li Ling nodded and said, "OK, you lead the way ahead."

 Chapter 1378

    Director Ma took Li Ling three people to a reception hall, where tie Guanghe was waiting for Li Ling.


    See Li Ling three people come in. Tie Guanghe quickly got up to meet him.


    "Master Li, thank you for giving Lan''er pill. She has gone to retreat for cultivation. Let me thank you."


    "Why don''t you say hello in advance when you come to Mingyue pavilion?"


    "You are my life-saving benefactor. I have to make a little of my friendship as a host anyway."


    "I''d like to invite some young Xia to sit down at the moon tower tonight. Please don''t refuse."


    Li Ling said, "I won''t drink the wine. I just photographed the skin of yunmang. I''m going to refine it tonight. Let''s talk about it another day."


    "How''s the matter about Luocha lingguo?"


    Tie Guanghe said, "to tell you the truth, the Luocha lingguo has been sold to Chen Tong and master Chen by my friend."


    "I sent someone to master''s mansion to buy it back a few days ago, but master Chen wants to refine jiuzhuan Zengyuan pill.


    "If the nine turn Zengyuan pill is refined, it can prolong master Chen''s life in a short time.


    "It can be extended for at least a few days. Master Chen refused to transfer."


    "However, I heard from my friend that Luocha lingguo will not mature in the short term. It should still be at master Chen''s house these days!"


    At this time, Lei Xiaofan suddenly came to Li Ling''s ear and said, "I have a bodyguard who is good at digging holes underground."


    Li Ling nodded knowingly and said to tie Guanghe, "we have something to do. Let''s leave first."


    Tie Guanghe hurriedly took a stack of silver tickets and said, "I have changed the silver obtained from the auction into silver tickets for the master."


    "One hundred and twenty-five hundred and twenty, twelve hundred and twenty, and the rest are in large denominations. Have a look."


    "And this card, this is the gold card of our Mingyue Pavilion."


    "You can enjoy VIP treatment at all Mingyue Pavilion auctions in tianwu country."


    "HMM." Li Ling nodded, took Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan and left Mingyue Pavilion.


    After a simple lunch, Li Ling was busy all afternoon.


    Chen Peng''s family has a separate courtyard in Mingyue city. Li Ling and her three people now live in this separate courtyard.


    Li Ling first refined three pairs of Liuyun armor from yunmang skins, one for each of the three.


    Then he refined many pills.


    In addition to his useful, he also refined a lot of Qi tonic pills for Chen Peng to take back to the drunken fairy house for auction.


    Chen Peng is very excited and wants to split up with Li Ling 19.


    Of course, what he said is that Li Ling has 90% and he has 10%!


    Li Ling just smiled. He told Chen Peng that it was no use asking for silver, half for one person.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about this. Chen Peng is very happy.


    Lei Xiaofan spent the whole afternoon preparing gunpowder.


    It turns out that Lei Xiaofan is the young master of tianwu thunderbolt hall. He has been proficient in firearms since childhood.


    Li Ling also specially refined a Qianyuan fortune pill for master Chen.


    This Qianyuan nature pill is very precious. It can increase the life span of monks who are about to die by one year.


    Master Chen''s home is in tianwu City, the capital of tianwu state.


    Mingyue city is a subsidiary city of tianwu City, which is very close to tianwu city.


    Li Ling and the three hurriedly had dinner and began to plan to go to the master''s residence to steal Luocha lingguo tonight.


    The time is set at midnight tonight.


    That night, the three of Li Ling, together with a group of four guards who could drill holes, sneaked outside master Chen''s house in tianwu city.


    Master Chen''s house is not too large, but medium-sized. There are a pair of stone lions with teeth and claws at the door.


    But the inside is very beautiful.


    There are many exquisite pavilions, and some quiet and beautiful paths leading to nowhere.


    There is a bamboo forest in the back garden, in which a circle of high walls has been built.


    Many miraculous medicines are planted, and the Luocha spirit fruit may be transplanted in it.


    Chen Peng briefly told Li Ling about the buildings inside.


    Although Li Ling was curious about why Chen Peng knew so much, he didn''t ask much.


    It''s important to steal Luosha lingguo first.


    It was midnight, and it was time for the servants and maids to go to bed.


    The four decided to discuss it and start at once.


    At this time, Lei Xiaofan''s bodyguard who can dig underground holes suddenly urinated and went to pee.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "don''t worry about Zhao Gang. He''s just responsible for digging holes. We don''t need him. Let''s continue."


    Li Ling asked, "is Zhao Gang reliable?"


    Lei Xiaofan said, "it''s reliable. Digging tunnels is his unique skill. He digs very fast."


    "I asked him, and he said that from here to the inside of the bamboo garden, you can dig it in a Jixiang time."


    Chen Peng said: "my family has a separate hospital near here. When we succeed, we will go directly to another hospital in my family."


    Chen Peng asked Lei Xiaofan, "have your people been arranged?"


    Lei Xiaofan said, "don''t worry. As long as I send a signal, they will set fire near the back wall of the palace."


    "In the middle of the night, as soon as you shout, the imperial palace is on fire! It must be a mess."


    "Even if master Chen doesn''t go to the palace to check, he doesn''t dare to chase us."


    Just then, Zhao Gang came back.


    Li Ling glanced at him and asked, "so fast?"


    "Well, yes." Zhao Gang patted his pants with his head down, probably stained with ash.


    Li Ling said, "now that it has been decided, we will act separately."


    "Zhao Gang began to dig a hole from under the carriage to the inside of the bamboo garden."


    Li Ling pointed to the carriage used to cover the tunnel at the corner of the wall.


    "Then Zhao Gang withdrew from the cave and immediately went to Chen''s other courtyard."


    "I went in from the underground cave to look for Luocha lingguo."


    "Chen Peng is responsible for the reception outside."


    "After I went in for a incense stick, Lei Xiaofan went into the master''s residence and picked a remote place to still break the thunder. We must cause panic!"


    "If master Chen shows up, Lei Xiaofan immediately sends a signal to inform the Lei family to set fire outside the palace."


    "Master Chen is likely to go to the palace to check. Whether he goes or not, this is a good opportunity for us to do it!"


    "These are four popular talismans. Put them away. When you succeed, you will run away and go to the other courtyard of the Chen family."


    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan nodded and agreed, but Zhao Gang didn''t speak.


    Li Ling turned to look at Zhao Gang and saw Zhao Gang''s expression.


    "Just say what you have!" Li Ling urged.


    "If master Chen happens to run into you in the master''s residence, what should I do? You can''t beat him again."


    Li Ling waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Once the popular talisman is urged, he is a master and can''t catch up with us."


    "You can dig a hole in the ground and come back all the way. Even if you are caught by him, you don''t have to kill him."


    Li Ling said and took out a spell.


    "These ten thousand sword talismans are enough for Master Li to drink a pot."


    "What''s more, I''m in the late stage of diamond. I''m still wearing Liuyun armor. He won a draw with me at most."


    "It''s impossible to take me. If he doesn''t let you go, I''ll let Lei Xiaofan blow up his house until he let people go!"


    Zhao Gang is still frowning.


    Chen Peng then said, "in fact, you don''t have to blow up his house. If you accidentally get caught."


    "My family also has diamond guards. It''s not difficult for me to transfer some to besiege the master''s residence."


    "Since you follow us, we will never abandon you."

 Chapter 1379

    Zhao Gang asked, "but master Chen is a master realm after all. Aren''t you afraid to force master Chen?"


    "When you get angry, you will bleed!"


    Chen Pengbai glanced at Zhao Gang. He explained disapprovingly:


    "You don''t know Master Chen. He is the most kind person. He will never see the same as our younger generation."


    Li Ling impatiently interrupted them and said, "don''t be wordy. Did everyone remember what I said just now?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re not greedy. As long as he has a Luocha spirit fruit, nothing will happen."


    "What''s more, the compensation we left behind is much more precious than his Luocha spirit fruit."


    "What compensation is it?" Zhao Gang asked.


    "Master Chen, buying this Luocha lingguo is just to refine jiuzhuanzeng yuan pill with Luocha lingguo."


    "But even if he does, he just lives a few more days. It''s of no great use."


    "I specially made him a Qianyuan nature and chemistry pill, which is enough to prolong his life by one year."


    "Not only does Master Li not suffer losses, he still makes a lot of money!"


    "Qianyuan fortune pill?" Zhao Gang looked a little excited.


    Li Ling glanced at Zhao Gang and said, "why? You want to eat, too?"


    "As long as you help me steal the Rosalind fruit tonight, I''ll refine a bottle for you tomorrow!"


    Zhao Gang was surprised and asked, "Li Ling, are you an alchemist? Can you refine Qianyuan nature and chemistry pill?"


    "Of course, brother Ling is definitely a master in alchemy."


    Lei Xiaofan said, and deliberately opened his coat to reveal the Liuyun armour inside.


    "You see, brother Ling just refined it for me this afternoon. No one in tianwu has this ability!"


    "In fact, you can also exchange with him directly. Why steal like this?"


    "What do you know? This Rosa fruit is for my dumb to eat and restore their intelligence."


    "What if master Chen doesn''t agree to the exchange and takes strict care of the Luocha lingguo, and he can''t steal it at that time?"


    "Stop being wordy and dig quickly!" Li Ling urged impatiently.


    Zhao Gang said, "how many spiritual fruits do you need?"


    Li Ling said, "one is enough! Dig quickly! We..."


    Zhao Gang interrupted Li Ling and said, "OK, I know. Don''t rush."


    Seeing Zhao Gang''s disrespectful tone towards Li Ling, Lei Xiaofan said unhappily, "how can you talk to brother Ling? You and me..."


    Before Lei Xiaofan finished, Zhao Gang also interrupted him and said, "give me the Qianyuan fortune pill and I''ll take you in."


    Li Ling was stunned and looked at Zhao Gang together.


    "Give it to me, I''ll take you in!" Zhao Gang''s voice suddenly became the voice of a middle-aged man.


    The three were startled and stepped back together.


    Zhao Gang shook his figure and became a middle-aged monk in his forties and fifties.


    The man was tall and thin, with an air of immortality.


    It just looks a little depressed.


    "Are you master Chen?"


    "Yes, this is Chen Tong."


    "You want to give us Luocha lingguo?"


    "You''re going to burn my house again. You''re going to siege the master''s residence again. Can I disagree?"


    The three of Li Ling were embarrassed to hear master Chen say so.


    The three now understand that master Chen must have controlled Zhao Gang when he went to his convenience.


    Then master Chen changed into Zhao Gang to eavesdrop on the conspiracy of the three.


    "Can I have the Qianyuan fortune pill?"


    Li Ling took out the Qianyuan fortune creation pill and handed it to master Chen.


    Master Chen looked at it for a while and said excitedly:


    "This pill is really Qianyuan fortune pill! I didn''t expect that there are talents like you Li Ling in tianwu state."


    "You have been a cultivation in the later stage of diamond territory since you were young. Tianwu has hope!"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see Luocha lingguo."


    Master Chen is very pleased.


    "Master Chen, the escort we brought?"


    "Don''t worry, I just knocked him out and didn''t take her life."


    "Later, you go to the east corner to find him."


    Li Ling was stunned when they stood in front of luochaling fruit tree.


    The three of them did not expect that the Luocha spirit fruit was the fruit of a big tree more than five meters high!


    Moreover, the fruit is not yet ripe. Now it will be wasted after picking it.


    It takes three months to mature.


    Master Chen smiled and asked, "Li Xiaoyou, did you three just want to steal this big tree?"


    All three of Li Ling smiled awkwardly.


    Li Ling asked, "can we get lingguo in three months?"


    Master Chen didn''t answer Li Ling''s words. He asked Li Ling, "can you refine this Qianyuan creation and chemical pill?"


    Li Ling frowned and asked master Chen, "if I say I can''t practice, won''t you give it?"


    Master Chen said with a disdain on his face, "I, Chen Tong, are you that kind of treacherous villain? After March, just come and get the Luocha lingguo!"


    Li Ling immediately said, "it''s not impossible to refine Qianyuan ChuanHua pill, but I need some materials."


    Master Chen could refine it as soon as he heard it, and waved with a happy hand: "it doesn''t matter. Just say what you need! This seat is not short of natural materials and earth treasures!"


    Li Ling immediately made a list and handed it to master Chen.


    Master Chen then read: "Tianjing sand, Xuanyin Shenjing..."


    "Li Xiaoyou, isn''t this list right? Why does it seem that it''s all made of refining materials?"


    "Cough, we all need to refine some handy weapons..."


    Li Ling said with a smile. Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan quickly said yes.


    Master Chen was completely speechless.


    "Li Xiaoyou, why does your friend need Luocha lingguo to restore his mind?"


    "Is it..."


    "Yes, my mute was killed by a traitor. Now I''m just a ghost."


    "Li Xiaoyou wants to help her recover her intelligence and shape her body?"


    "Yes, I hope mute will live like a normal person!"


    "Li Xiaoyou is really a person who values love and righteousness! To tell you the truth, we also have a bottle of Millennium Prajna spirit milk."


    "In this way, if the spirit milk can help the ghost recover the body, I''d like to give it to you."


    Then master Chen took out a small white jade bottle and handed it to Li Ling.


    Li Ling took it and collected it into the heaven and earth ring. She took out a token from the heaven and earth ring and gave it to master Chen.


    "This is the ten thousand immortals order I got by chance. It may be bad for master Chen and tianwu."


    Master Chen took a look and said, "is there a ten thousand immortals meeting held by the Jiuli nationality?"


    "I''ve also heard about it. It''s more than three months before Luocha lingguo is mature."


    "Would you like to check it for me? It''s really inconvenient for me to stay in tianwu."


    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan immediately egged on one side and said, "go together. How can such excitement be without me?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go and have a look when I''ve finished refining Qianyuan fortune creation pill for you."


    "In that case, thank you Li Xiaoyou."

 Chapter 1380

    "It''s just..." Li Ling''s expression was eager to speak and stopped.


    "Just what?" master Chen asked.


    "The three of us have low strength. If we encounter accidents or dangers, I''m afraid we will be entrusted by the master."


    "If you can learn the magic of the master, you can also have some security. You will live up to the trust of the master!"


    Li Ling has a sincere face.


    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan also stared at master Chen with fiery eyes.


    This magic is really magical. Just now master Chen turned into Zhao Gang. They didn''t see it.


    "Well, it turns out that you boys are thinking about the magic art of this seat."


    Master Chen smiled and took out a volume of secret script and handed it to Li Ling.


    "This secret script is illusory form. Take it. If you don''t understand anything, ask me again."


    "However, this illusion can only deceive friars within three levels higher than their own cultivation. No matter how high they are."


    "For example, if you are bronze, you can only hide from gold at most. Do you understand?"


    Li Ling took over the magic script, and the three nodded happily.


    "Well, if you understand, I won''t keep you for supper."


    "Li Ling, I''ll send someone to send you the materials on the list you just listed to Chen''s other hospital early tomorrow morning."


    Master Chen hurried to see off the guests for fear of Li Ling''s further requirements.


    "OK, then we won''t disturb master Chen''s rest."


    "I''ll ask Chen Peng to bring it to you after the Qianyuan fortune creation pill has been refined."


    "Three months later, we''ll get the Rosa lingguo again."


    "Go, go." master Chen sat in the rocking chair, narrowed his eyes and waved his hand.


    Li Ling left the master''s mansion.


    First, Zhao Gang woke up in the corner. As expected, Zhao Gang was knocked unconscious by master Chen and slept in the corner all night.


    Let''s go back to Chen''s house.


    The next morning, master Chen sent all the materials needed on Li Lingqing''s list.


    Li Ling gives Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan the illusion first.


    He took out several bottles of pills from the storage ring and handed them to Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan.


    He asked them to practice hard and improve their realm as soon as possible. Don''t worry about pills.


    There are still many miraculous medicines collected by Li Ling in Qianling mountains.


    When Chen Peng sent master Chen Qianyuan fortune pill, he took the opportunity to ask Master Chen for a lot of magic medicine.


    According to Li Ling''s Alchemy ability, they both have no problem eating pills as rice.


    With Li Ling''s elixir, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan''s accomplishments improved quickly.


    Li Ling refined three flying swords with the materials provided by master Chen. Just three people each.


    This flying sword looks ugly. It''s an ordinary short sword at ordinary times. You can be surprised at critical times.


    Li Ling also gave Lei Xiaofan a pair of spirit weapon hand guards to facilitate him to play with fire weapons.


    After more than a month of closed door practice of taking pills.


    The strength of the three people has also stepped onto a new level:


    Lei Xiaofan: the beginning of diamond territory!


    Chen Peng diamond border!


    Li Ling diamond mirror peak!


    Wearing Liuyun armor and flying swords, the three went to Jiuli mountain to inquire about the immortal assembly.


    This ten thousand immortals meeting was held by the unintentional master of Jiuli.


    Master Wuxin posted heroic posts to invite all forces in the spiritual world to participate.


    The main purpose of his meeting was to annex tianwu after master Chen died.


    Of course, it''s better to kill master Chen before he dies!


    According to Chen Peng''s information, it''s not easy to be careless.


    Master Wuxin is the talent of Jiuli.


    He was an orphan since childhood. He didn''t know his parents and didn''t have a name.


    Later, he met the old national teacher of Jiuli, with flowers flying.


    When Hua Feiyang saw that Wuxin was very qualified, he accepted him as his own disciple and named him huawuxin.


    The master of the state of Jiuli only accepts one disciple in his life.


    Jiuli was formerly called Jiuli nationality. It is a particularly large and wild tribe.


    Has been bullied by other countries.


    It was not until later that the Jiuli nationality produced a Gu Xiu in the master''s realm that the Jiuli state was established.


    Jiuli state is called Jiuli state because it has a Jiuli god religion, and the leader of the religion is the national teacher.


    Jiuli Shenjiao is called the leader internally, while ordinary Jiuli people call the leader a national teacher.


    The people of Jiuli are all of Jiuli nationality, and their respect for national teachers is far better than that of the king.


    The authority of the national teacher is close to God, and the national teacher can even abolish the king.


    Jiuli nationality is located in the deep mountains, lacking clothes and food. Jiuli people live a very hard life.


    The biggest dream of all previous national teachers is to lead Jiuli people out of the mountains and live a good life without worrying about food and clothing.


    Master Hua Feiyang, the former national teacher, almost realized this dream, but it was a pity that he fell short in the end.


    Jiuli cult is a cult that practices witchcraft.


    Hua Feiyang is a Gu Xiu, and Wu Xin is also a Gu Xiu.


    Ten years ago, the leader of Jiuli Shenjiao, Hua Feiyang, became a Tianjue Gu in the ten thousand Gu pool.


    Tianjue Gu is extremely difficult to refine. Tens of thousands of the most ferocious Gu insects and poisonous insects fight in the eternal pool.


    The one who finally survives depends on whether it is the best talent.


    If the surviving poisonous insects are the best talent and can practice to the extreme, this is Tianjue.


    Whenever Gu Xiu cultivates with Tianjue, the cultivation of Gu Xiu is Tianjue''s cultivation.


    And Tianjue''s cultivation is equal to Gu''s cultivation.


    In other words, Gu Xiu and Tianjue practice together. One day of their practice is equivalent to two days of others'' practice!


    Since then, Gu Xiu has twice as fast cultivation speed as others.


    However, if Tianjue has an accident, Gu Xiu will be backfired.


    If Tianjue dies, Gu Xiu will die soon.


    Tianjue Gu is the strongest of all Gu, fearless of life and death, painless and fearless.


    Gu Xiu is powerful because of Gu.


    Every Gu Xiu''s lifelong dream is to refine a Tianjue.


    Since then, life and death with Tianjue.


    Ten years ago, the old national teacher of Jiuli state, flying flowers, refined Tianjue Gu.


    The whole country of Jiuli is jubilant.


    Huafeiyang''s biggest wish is to let Jiuli people go out of the mountains and get rid of the life of drinking blood.


    With this dream, Hua Feiyang integrated all the troops of Jiuli state and took his proud disciple Hua Wuxin to attack tianwu state.


    They broke the border Chishan city of tianwu with one Tianjue.


    Chishan city is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is known as the first pass in the world.


    It is the most important portal of tianwu. After breaking through Chishan City, Jiuli people can drive straight into tianwu city.


    The war was very fierce. Chishan city was unprepared and suffered heavy casualties.


    The whole Chishan city is full of corpses.


    Tianjue, as the main output, was seriously injured in the process of capturing Chishan city.


    The cultivation of witchcraft is different from ordinary cultivation.


    Their cultivation is the same as ghost cultivation. They need to sacrifice a large number of creatures'' flesh and blood.


    In order to restore Tianjue''s strength as soon as possible.


    Hua Feiyang and Hua unintentionally released ten thousand Gu spells in Chishan City, attracting countless spirit Gu.


    The two of them set up a ten thousand Gu sacrifice array to turn Chishan city into a bamboo basin.


    And sacrifice millions of creatures in Chishan city.

 Chapter 1381

    If the flower flying ten thousand Gu sacrifice array can sacrifice successfully.


    Then Tianjue Gu can not only instantly restore strength, but also directly advance to the next level!


    Tianjue will become the only star in ChiYan mainland, Tianjue Gu.


    And flying flowers will become the only Gu Xiu in the Xingyao territory in ChiYan mainland!


    You know, ChiYan mainland has never been a monk above the master''s realm!


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven.


    At the last moment of sacrifice, it is also the most critical moment.


    Chen Hongshi, king of tianwu state, and Chen Hongshi, national teacher of tianwu state, rushed to Chishan city together.


    No one knows the details of the war, only that it lasted three days and nights.


    Chen Hongshi, king of tianwu state, joined hands with national master Chen to defeat Hua Feiyang and seal Tianjue Gu.


    Chen Hongshi was already injured at that time. He immediately took Tianjue Gu and fled back to tianwu City, the capital of tianwu state with his secret skills.


    Because Hua Feiyang suddenly couldn''t feel Tianjue, she was badly hurt and vomited blood.


    Normally, Chen Tong will kill Hua Feiyang to avoid future trouble.


    However, when Chen Tongtong wanted to kill the flying flowers.


    Hua inadvertently stood in front of Hua Feiyang with a calm face.


    In unintentional eyes, flowers flying not only his master, but also his father.


    The Savior was so eager that he fought with Chen Tongtong in the master''s realm with the peak cultivation of diamond realm at that time.


    At that time, I had no intention to be young, but I had natural talent.


    Master Chen loved his talent and couldn''t bear to persuade him to say:


    "We have been in the master''s realm for many years. You are not our opponent. Why waste your life here?"


    "Tianjue is already in the capital of tianwu state. Even if you die here, you can''t take back Tianjue gu!"


    "Read your filial piety and leave with your master."


    Unintentional reply:


    "I have no intention of being humble like dust. Thanks to my master''s perseverance, I have achieved what I am now."


    "Today, I am willing to sprinkle blood to turn the blue waves and turn the world around for Jiuli."


    Inadvertently guarding master, he fought to the death and was knocked down by master Chen countless times.


    He got up from the ground countless times and stood firmly in front of master.


    At the end of the fight, I was hurt all over my body. I couldn''t stand stably, and my clothes were dyed red by blood.


    But he still struggled to guard in front of master.


    The tragedy of war only teaches heaven and earth to turn pale and mountains and rivers to tremble.


    The sky is never intentional.


    Inadvertently, he suddenly realized on the battlefield and was promoted to the master''s realm. He turned the tide and seriously injured Chen Tongtong!


    Chen was defeated together.


    After unintentionally defeating Chen Tong, he took his master''s flowers flying thousands of miles to attack and kill all the way to the capital of tianwu state.


    If there is no heaven, the flying flowers will fall and soon die.


    Unintentionally, in order to save Shifu, he threatened the lives of all royal families in tianwu Kingdom and forced tianwu emperor Chen Hong to hand over Tianjue Gu,


    Unfortunately, Chen Hong was healing in the secret place at that time. He didn''t know about it.


    Tens of thousands of people of tianwu royal family lost their lives in vain.


    Chen Hong never thought that he would kill all the way to the capital of tianwu in order to save his master!


    Chen Hongshi never showed up. When he accidentally killed all the tianwu royal family, Hua Feiyang was dying.


    Because he was afraid that Chen Hong would kill Tianjue Gu after his blood washed tianwu state.


    If you don''t want to, you can only fly back to Jiuli with flowers to heal your wounds.


    After all, if Tianjue dies, flowers will die.


    When Chen Hong left the customs, he found that his people had been killed unintentionally.


    The whole palace was bloody and miserable.


    Chen Hong was devastated and possessed.


    Overnight, all black hair was like snow, and cultivation also fell suddenly.


    Since then, the tianwu royal family was completely abolished, and Chen Hong was only waiting to die when he was alive.


    When you become famous in the unintentional war, you begin to be called unintentional master!


    After the war, tianwu children stopped crying at night after hearing the name of unintentionalness.


    "The teacher of Jiuli has no intention to save the teacher for thousands of miles, ancient and modern!"


    I don''t want to be famous! After ten years, ChiYan continent is still resounding with his legend.


    I didn''t want to go back to Jiuli.


    With his unparalleled domineering and strength, he won the National Teacher''s throne without dispute.


    Having no intention of becoming a national teacher, he planned to attack tianwu again.


    He spent ten years cultivating himself and managing Jiuli in order.


    Now, master Chen of tianwu state is about to fall.


    The purpose of unintentionally holding the ten thousand immortals conference is well known to Sima Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuli mountains stretch hundreds of thousands of miles. The capital of Jiuli is also built in deep mountains and dense forests.


    The three came to Jiuli mountains with the mentality of sightseeing.


    I didn''t want to go all the way before I found that the Jiuli mountains are rarely populated, and there are no roads in many places.


    The three of Li Ling didn''t want to expose themselves. The mountain road was very difficult.


    After walking for a few days, I have been sleeping in the open air.


    This night, Li Ling three people found a cave to live in.


    There used to be a third-order spirit beast silver maned dragon foal in the cave. Lei Xiaofan took a fancy to its cave and directly beat it away.


    Silver sideburns dragon foal is a kind of spirit beast that looks quite like a horse.


    Dragon foals are arrogant and love cleanliness. Silver temples dragon foals are no exception.


    Its cave is covered with thick hay and fur, and there are some fragrant dried flowers in the cave,


    The whole cave is dry and spacious, which is very suitable for people on their way at night.


    Lei Xiaofan went to the forest and beat two wild rabbits and a pheasant.


    The Jiuli mountains are vast and sparsely populated, and both wild rabbits are fat and oily.


    He packed up the rabbit and chicken, took out the spices he had with him, and prepared to cook today''s dinner.


    Chen Peng soon lit a bonfire at the entrance of the cave. On the bonfire was a beautiful small iron pot.


    Lei Xiaofan cooked some newly picked wild mushrooms and wild chickens in that pot.


    A pot of thick chicken stewed mushroom soup exudes an attractive aroma.


    While he was cooking soup with a bonfire, he hummed a tune and baked two fat wild rabbits.


    Lei Xiaofan is a foodie. He is not only greedy, but also likes to cook his own food.


    His skill is superb. He makes delicious soup or roast game.


    On his first day in Jiuli mountains, Lei Xiaofan showed his hand and made Li Ling look at him with new eyes.


    Therefore, Lei Xiaofan was elected as the chef of this team.


    Lei Xiaofan said while baking, "cousin, why have you been on the road for so many days without even a town?"


    "See if we''re going the wrong way."


    Chen Peng said, "wait a minute and I''ll see."


    Chen Peng took out the map from his arms and took a look at it.


    "We are still three days away from the nearest town. We must have no time to catch up tonight."


    "In three days, we will reach Goddess Peak."


    "There is a castle town on the hillside of Goddess Peak. It is a big town."


    "We can go to Qingshan town and have a good rest."


    The two were talking. Li Ling suddenly said, "someone is coming."


    Surprised, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan immediately stood up, took out their short knives and were on alert.

 Chapter 1382

    At this time, two beautiful girls came out of the woods.


    Neither of the two little girls looks big. They are fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Both of them are beautiful and fresh as fairies.


    The little girl in pink dress is slightly gorgeous, wearing a luxurious light pink fairy skirt.


    Outside is a moon white halo shawl, with small light pink cherry blossoms on the lapel.


    A large piece of Phoenix opera peony is embroidered on the chest.


    The pink skirt corners are also embroidered with Datura flowers with gold threads.


    The whole person exudes Fairy Spirit. A gust of wind blows, giving people a feeling of elegance.


    The little girl in purple looks arrogant.


    His eyes are still like a pool of clear water, with a touch of cold in his eyes, emitting a taste of alienation and loneliness from his bones.


    She was wearing a light purple dress embroidered with dark butterfly patterns.


    The butterfly''s dark pattern is lifelike, just like a real butterfly.


    She had a head of green silk pulled up with a butterfly hairpin and a light purple Tulle over her shoulders.


    The two little girls looked very tired and their faces were still gray. It seemed that they were tired and hungry after a long mountain journey.


    Probably attracted by the fire in front of the cave and the smell of barbecue.


    Two little girls stood in front of the cave hand in hand.


    The little girl in purple looked at Li Ling silently. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The little girl in pink swallowed her saliva and blinked her big eyes at the roast rabbit in Lei Xiaofan''s hand.


    Li Ling was a nine day demon emperor in his previous life. No matter how beautiful girls have seen him, his reaction is naturally very flat.


    Well, to be exact, Li Ling didn''t respond.


    But Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan are different.


    Neither of them had seen such a beautiful girl. Both of them looked straight.


    For a time, the air was quiet and the two sides were deadlocked for a while.


    "Cough." Chen Peng first took back his short knife and gave a light cough.


    "Two girls, come and bake."


    "If you don''t mind, we have freshly roasted rabbit meat here."


    With that, Chen Peng motioned Lei Xiaofan to take back the knife and don''t scare the two little girls.


    Lei Xiaofan quickly took back the short knife.


    "OK, big brother, thank you."


    The little girl in pink looks very simple.


    When she heard that Chen Peng invited her, she was very happy and ran over with the little girl in purple.


    The little girl in purple hesitated and followed.


    "Cousin, you go and shoot some more rabbits. Both girls are hungry. I''m afraid I won''t have enough to eat."


    With that, Chen Peng took the rabbit in Lei Xiaofan''s hand and roasted it.


    Lei Xiaofan also wants to make a good impression on the two girls.


    What''s more, he always listened to his cousin Chen Peng. He immediately went to the woods and obediently beat rabbits.


    Li Ling smiled calmly and continued to practice his magic decision.


    Before the campfire, Chen Peng looked at the little girl in pink, his eyes glowing and became a chatterbox.


    He tore off the best hind leg of the roast rabbit and enthusiastically handed it to the little girl in pink.


    Of course, I tore a piece of rabbit meat for the little girl in purple.


    The little girl in pink is very cute. She has two dimples when she smiles.


    Chen Peng was almost stunned.


    Chen Peng feels that his life has become different since then.


    "Where are the two girls from?"


    "We are from Jiuli."


    "Why are you still on the mountain so late? Are you here to hunt?"


    "No, big brother, I''ll tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Peng successfully opened the little girl in pink with a rabbit leg.


    The little girl in pink had fun eating and answered all her questions to Chen Peng.


    The little girl in purple sitting next to her has been winking at her.


    Unfortunately, she only focused on eating rabbit meat and couldn''t see the eyes of the girl in purple.


    It turns out that the little girl in pink is called flower after flower. The little girl in purple is called flower worship the moon.


    Chen Peng thought, it''s really a girl with the same name and flower.


    According to Hua Duoduo, both of them are children of large families in Jiuli.


    As for how to be a big family? That''s how the little girl described it¡ª¡ª


    "Our home is bigger than the palace!"


    "Even the emperor will salute when he sees my senior brother!"


    "My senior brother Feng shenjunlang has profound cultivation. He is a great hero and the best man in the world!"


    What a big family this is!


    Flowers are the sisters who worship the moon. But the two little girls grew up together and were each other''s only friends.


    Therefore, since childhood, two people just call each other''s names, and never stick to etiquette.


    Because a bad thing happened a few days ago, huaduo decided to run away from home.


    As for what is bad, blossoming is described as follows:


    "If I don''t run quickly, I will live a life I don''t like!"


    Blossoming has decided to go. Before she runs away from home, she goes to say goodbye to her only good friend Hua Baiyue.


    Baiyue didn''t trust Duoduo to leave alone, so the two planned to run away from home together.


    In this way, blossoming and moon worship secretly ran out of the house.


    It is estimated that the family has gone crazy!


    It is reasonable to say that those who successfully run away from home and worship the moon should be very happy.


    However, Duo Duo and worship the moon have never been out of the house, and there is no place to go.


    They vaguely remember that when they were young, they heard others say that if they could walk for seven days and seven nights, they could get out of the Jiuli mountains.


    You can see the outside world.


    Blossoming and worship the moon have never seen the outside world.


    With infinite longing for the unknown, the two decided to cross the Jiuli mountains to see the outside world.


    They don''t have a map and don''t know where to go.


    I can only wander blindly by feeling in such a big Jiuli mountain range.


    The two little girls had no experience in traveling, did not prepare dry food, and did not bring a fire fold.


    The two little girls ran out yesterday morning and have been hungry for two days.


    During this period, I only ate some wild fruits.


    They had nowhere to go last night and stayed in the tree all night.


    They are both lost now.


    It''s getting dark again today. The two little girls are worried.


    They saw the fire from a distance and thought it might be someone who smelled the smell again.


    Hurry up.


    Just before they came to the cave, they saw Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan pull out their knives and stand ready.


    They were startled.


    Fortunately, Chen Peng invited them over, otherwise they don''t know what to do tonight.


    Chen Peng said that they came from the outside world. The two little girls were excited.


    Chen Peng told Duoduo that his name was Chen Peng.


    The big brother who has been practicing martial arts is called Li Ling.


    There is also a little brother in red named Lei Xiaofan.


    They came to Jiuli from far away.


    To do a very important thing.


    As for how important this matter is.


    Chen Peng explained by learning to speak one by one:


    "This matter is related to an old man''s future life."


    "If you can''t do it well, Grandpa will live a life he doesn''t want to live in the future."


    Nodded one after another, satisfied with the explanation.

 Chapter 1383

    Blossoming is not only a food, but also a curious baby.


    When she knew that Chen Peng came from the outside world, she kept pestering Chen Peng and asking him about the outside world.


    Chen Peng''s speech was beaming with delight.


    Finally, Chen Peng promised blossoms that after they finished, he would take blossoms out of the Jiuli mountains to see the outside world.


    The little girl is full of flowers. She is simple, lively and cheerful, and loves to laugh.


    Flowers worship the moon is different from flowers. It is very cold and doesn''t like to talk.


    When blossoming and Chen Peng chat, she just quietly accompanies blossoming and listens to Chen Peng''s story.


    She didn''t say a word.


    It seems that they say too much. They often use their eyes to indicate that they are completely an image of iceberg beauty.


    Li Ling was nearby, practicing martial arts and listening to their chat.


    After a while, Li Ling suddenly felt as if something was wrong.


    It turned out that Chen Peng, who saw color and forgot his friends, gave the little girl two roasted rabbits!


    At the moment, the two little girls are drinking chicken soup with a bamboo cup.


    Lei Xiaofan has also returned. He continues to bake his new wild rabbit on the campfire.


    After all, he and Li Ling haven''t eaten yet.


    After coming back, Lei Xiaofan always felt something was wrong.


    The little girl in pink has a red face, exquisite facial features, sweet face and a pair of big eyes.


    The voice is also soft and sweet. People will be drunk when they hear it.


    "Brother Chen Peng, enjoy the chicken soup. Ah, thank you very much. You are really a good man!"


    "Hehe, you like to drink it. As long as you want to drink it, I''ll make it for you every day in the future."


    Chen Peng has a heroic face.


    At this meeting, listening to the dialogue between his cousin and the little girl in pink, Lei Xiaofan reacted a little.


    Lei Xiaofan gathered around Li Ling and said with a puzzled face:


    "Brother Ling, it seems that I made the chicken soup and I beat the rabbit. Why don''t I have anything to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather was not beautiful, and it began to rain.


    The party did not rush in the rain, but hid in the cave.


    The light rain kept falling. It was almost noon, and the rain didn''t stop.


    Chen Peng, who was chatting with each other, heard each other''s stomach growling.


    Chen Peng worried that blossoms would be hungry, so he asked Lei Xiaofan to cook some game and come back.


    Lei Xiaofan listened to his cousin very much. He immediately set out in the rain with his dagger.


    I thought Lei Xiaofan would come back soon and cook a delicious lunch for everyone.


    I didn''t expect everyone to wait until after noon. The rain stopped and Lei Xiaofan didn''t come back.


    Chen Peng roughly estimated that Lei Xiaofan had been out for at least an hour.


    Chen Peng and Li Ling can''t sit still.


    Lei Xiaofan is in the early stage of diamond. It''s impossible to go out to play game for so long. Something must have happened to him.


    Chen Peng wants Duoduo and Baiyue to stay in the cave. He and Li Ling go to find Lei Xiaofan.


    Duo Duo disagreed and took Baiyue to go together.


    She said that she and Baiyue were also Gu Xiu in the early stage of diamond territory. Maybe they could help.


    Chen Peng was very moved.


    A rain covered up all the traces.


    One after another looked at the moon and said; "There are many babies in Baiyue, and so do I."


    "But my spirit poison bag is cultivated by the secret method of the school. It has been blessed by my senior brother."


    "I dare not open it. I''m afraid senior brother will notice. He can feel it within a thousand miles."


    "Although Baiyue and I have been far away, must be more than a thousand miles, I''m afraid senior brother has left to find me."


    "If he is within a thousand miles, he will feel it when I release the spirit poison."


    Looking at the moon worship one after another, he shook the corner of his clothes with his small hand, looking forward to it.


    Baiyue thought about it and released a Huaqing butterfly bug, which is also called Huaqing bug. It is a tracking bug.


    It can trace a person''s trace within a thousand miles through a person''s breath.


    If it''s more than a thousand miles, you can''t catch it.


    Baiyue explained.


    "With the power of me and blossoming, the farthest power of the poisonous insects we refine is a thousand miles."


    Baiyue asked Chen Peng to find an item that Lei Xiaofan had used.


    Chen Peng found the bamboo tube Lei Xiaofan used to drink soup last night.


    Baiyue put the Huaqing butterfly on the bamboo tube.


    All four of them stared at the butterfly nervously.


    The butterfly hovered on Lei Xiaofan''s bamboo tube for a while.


    Suddenly unexpectedly made a posture with two wings. Then he flew out.


    "Found, still alive!" said one after another excitedly.


    "Let''s catch up!"


    Chen Peng and Li Ling showed great interest in seeing the magic of Huaqing butterfly and Gu.


    Huaqing butterfly Gu is just a butterfly. It doesn''t fly very fast.


    Chen Peng chatted with blossoms while he was on his way: "this flower green Gu is really magical. It must be difficult to refine it?"


    Blossoming said disapprovingly:


    "This flower green insect is just a low-level insect. It''s very easy to refine. I''ll give you one when we go out!"


    They followed Hua Qinggu to a valley.


    There is a small wooden house in the valley. There is a wooden fence around the wooden house. There are a lot of firewood in the wooden fence.


    The yard is full of strange flowers and plants.


    Many insects of different colors are flying in it.


    Everyone felt that the owner of the wooden house might have caught Lei Xiaofan.


    Baiyue warned: "don''t get close to him within 20 meters. Blossoms and I can resist his magic tricks beyond 20 meters."


    Four people stopped outside the fence around the wooden house.


    Chen Peng himself took two steps forward. It seemed that he was not at ease. He immediately followed up and stood with Chen Peng.


    Baiyue can only follow up. Only Li Ling stood behind.


    Chen Peng felt warm when he saw flowers following up.


    He carefully shouted to the cabin, "excuse me, is anyone there?"


    After shouting a few times, Chen Peng hesitated to come forward to check.


    He thought that his cousin was in the hands of others and didn''t dare to annoy others.


    One after another patted Chen Peng on the arm, motioning him to take it easy.


    After a while, an old woman came out of the cabin.


    "Are you the boy''s friends?" the old woman asked.


    The old woman said and looked up at the firewood pile in the yard.


    The crowd followed the old woman''s eyes and saw Lei Xiaofan lying in the firewood pile. One face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    Chen Peng looked at each one and whispered, "it''s a bone etching demon scorpion Gu. Lei Xiaofan is fine for the time being, but I can''t solve it."


    Chen Peng looked at Baiyue, who also shook his head at Chen Peng.


    The old woman looked at the people with a pair of muddy old eyes. She paid special attention to Li Ling behind them.


    She keenly felt that Li Ling behind the three people was a hard stubble.


    "Grandma, my cousin bumped into you for some reason. I''m here to make amends for him."


    Chen Peng bent down and bowed his hands, with a modest attitude.

 Chapter 1384

    However, the old woman only glanced at him and didn''t buy it.


    The old woman paused her crutch and said in a gloomy voice:


    "You want me to let your cousin go, but it''s not difficult. As long as you catch a Bilin salamander for me, I''ll let him go!"


    Chen Peng tilted his head and asked in a low voice, "what is Bilin salamander?"


    Blossoming said, "Bilin salamander is a specialty of our Jiuli mountains."


    "It''s useless except that it glows at night."


    "However, if the growth light is made in a special way, it can be on for about ten or eight years."


    Baiyue added: "it''s just a first-class spirit beast. It''s gentle and has no attack ability."


    "Good grasp is good grasp, but the Jiuli mountains are so big..."


    Blossoming immediately said to the old woman, "aren''t you forcing people to do it?"


    "The Jiuli mountains are so big, how do we know where the Bilin salamander is?"


    The old woman said with a smile:


    "It''s easy to find. When you get out of the valley in a moment, go straight north from the path in the west of the valley, cross a mountain stream, and you can reach the depression opposite."


    "In the west of the depression, there is a mountain full of gravel, called lizard hill, where Bilin salamander lives."


    "If you can''t get the Bilin salamander before sunset, I''ll cook the boy!"


    Blossoming and waiting to say something, Chen Peng pulled her.


    Chen Peng gave another salute and said, "mother-in-law, let''s catch Bilin salamander. I hope you can keep your promise and let my cousin go."


    The old woman said carelessly, "OK, look at your politeness. As long as you can catch the Bilin salamander, I''ll let your cousin go."


    Li Ling took a deep look at the old woman.


    Li Ling thought to herself, "it''s just to catch a first-order spirit beast without any attack ability. Why doesn''t the old woman do it herself?"


    "I''m afraid there''s some ulterior purpose in it."


    Chen Peng left the valley and went to lizard hill.


    The mountain stream mentioned by the old woman is really easy to find. It''s not only easy to find, but also very beautiful.


    The mountain stream is covered with unknown purple flowers and vines, emitting bursts of strange fragrance.


    There is also a stream in the west of the mountain stream. At the end of the stream is a clear pool.


    Above the pool is a small waterfall that is not too high.


    Across the path to the east of the pool, you can see the lizard Hill filled with rubble from a distance.


    Originally, Chen Peng walked in front, blossoming and moon worship walked in the middle, and Li Ling was at the back.


    But blossoming and worshiping the moon suddenly saw the purple flowers and vines emitting strange fragrance, and they rushed over.


    While happily picking purple flowers, they introduced Chen Peng and Li Ling.


    It turns out that these unknown purple flowers are called "Yuexi grass", which is also a specialty of Jiuli mountains.


    It''s not very useful, but it can be made into spices. The fragrance lasts for a long time.


    Jiuli mountains are moist and moist, with many snakes, insects, mosquitoes and ants.


    Many Jiuli girls like to make sachets with Yuexi grass and add special herbs to avoid snakes, insects, mosquitoes and ants.


    The two little girls plan to pick more and catch some Bilin salamanders later.


    They are going to use Yuexi grass with herbs to make some sachets for everyone.


    In this way, we are not afraid of mosquitoes in Jiuli mountains.


    Chen Peng is also helping to pick flowers one after another.


    Li Ling said, "is this a little too much? Do we need so many sachets?"


    One after another explained why they had to pick so many.


    It''s because they also want to leave some of them to make some long lights with Bilin salamander and distribute them to everyone.


    After all, they have been eating and drinking for free, and they also want to express their gratitude.


    Li Ling smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Since blossoming and worship the moon have this heart, Li Ling can''t refuse.


    Although this place is beautiful, Li Ling always feels something wrong.


    The three of Chen Peng were talking and laughing, picking flowers and unconsciously walking along the rattan to the pool.


    Li Ling followed at a distance and looked around warily.


    Li Ling suddenly felt that the fragrance of flowers was stronger, and layers of water mist rose from the pool.


    Li Ling immediately said, "it''s not right here. Everybody step back."


    Chen Peng was surprised and stopped quickly.


    Until then, several people noticed that it seemed too quiet around, not even a bug, as if there were no living creatures around.


    Several people looked at each other and felt that something was wrong with the pool.


    Chen Peng pulled flowers behind him and blocked himself in front.


    Holding the moon worship one after another, they followed behind Chen Peng. The three carefully stared at the pool and retreated in the direction of Li Ling.


    Just then, a white rope suddenly flew out of the waterfall, tied Chen Peng directly and dragged him into the waterfall.


    Blossoming desperately wanted to hold Chen Peng, but Chen Peng released his hand and pushed blossoming with his backhand.


    Chen Peng pushed the blossoms away and said, "run and find Li Ling."


    With that, Chen Peng was dragged into the waterfall by the white rope.


    Chen Peng only heard one after another shouting, "Chen Peng!"


    Then he was dragged into a cave by the white rope.


    He fixed his eyes on the cave, which was quite big.


    There is a big spider web more than five meters high in the east of the cave entrance.


    There is a big spider lying on the spider web.


    The big spider has a pair of big green eyes protruding outward, and two huge tentacles on its head. It makes people feel scared when looking at it.


    The claws of the big spider are covered with silver glittering steel hairs, like metal barbs!


    The big spider is very scary, as long as one meter.


    It grinned, revealing a row of long fangs.


    The big spider looked steely and spitting at him.


    Chen Peng thought, it''s such a big guy. No wonder he can''t pull it.


    I looked down and saw that there were many white bones under the spider web.


    Look closely, in addition to animal bones, there are many human skeletons.


    I don''t know how many people this big spider has eaten!


    Chen Peng thought again. Fortunately, he loosened flowers in time.


    The big spider hung Chen Peng upside down on the spider web. The spider silk was extremely tough.


    Chen Peng struggled desperately to get rid of the spider silk.


    The big spider has a lot of experience against the enemy. It keeps circling around Chen Peng.


    It wrapped a lot of white spider silk around Chen Peng. The more Chen Peng struggled, the tighter it became.


    Chen Peng shouted at the cave door, "don''t come here. I''m fine. There''s a big cave behind the waterfall. There''s a big spider in the cave!"


    Baiyue asked, "what kind of spider is it?"


    Chen Peng said, "the spider is very big. It is more than one meter long. Looking at the steel skeleton, there are silver white hairs on its claws!"


    Baiyue said, "that''s the seven soul breaking poison spider, also known as the seven soul breaking spider. Ordinary spiders don''t grow that big!"


    "This spider is poisonous. Its venom can paralyze human nerves. Don''t provoke it!"


    One after another shouted, "Chen Peng, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you right away!"


    Baiyue grabbed each flower: "don''t be impulsive. Let''s discuss the countermeasures first. Rushing in like this can''t save Chen Peng!"

 Chapter 1385

    At this time, Chen Peng saw the seven dead spider crawling towards him.


    The seven Jue soul breaking spider not only climbed over, but also stretched out a long mouthpiece like a straw.


    Chen Peng hurriedly said, "lie in the trough, Li Ling, save me. It''s going to bite me!"


    "Chen Peng, don''t die!"


    Then, one after another rushed in.


    Then Baiyue rushed in with blossoms.


    It was Li Ling who followed in the last hole.


    Blossoming and worshiping the moon were tied up by the seven soul breaking spider and hung on the spider web at the moment they rushed in.


    Only Li Ling sacrificed the flowing shadow electro-optic scissors and cut the spider silk.


    After the flowers were tied up, they immediately looked at Chen Peng: "Chen Peng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Peng said excitedly, "I''m fine. Why did you come in?"


    Baiyue replied angrily, "don''t you see? We came in to chat!"


    Li Ling didn''t hold up for a moment and directly laughed.


    Chen Peng also smiled with embarrassment. He moved his arm, probably to scratch his head. Unfortunately, his hand was tied and couldn''t move.


    At this time, the situation on the waiting ground changed again.


    Qijue soul breaking spider ran up and down after Li Ling, spitting spider silk and spraying poison.


    Li Ling is afraid of being stained with spider venom. She doesn''t dare to get too close to Qijue soul breaking spider.


    He waved the streamer electric light scissors and kept cutting the seven soul breaking spider with the scissors, trying to entangle his spider silk.


    Blossoming, Baiyue and Chen Peng were all hung on a spider''s web.


    Concentrate on watching Li Ling fight with the seven dead spider.


    To be exact, it was watching Li Ling running for his life.


    Suddenly, flowers shouted, "Li Ling, come on! Li Ling, come on!"


    Baiyue was stunned directly.


    Chen Peng was also stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help shaking with laughter.


    Blossoming looked at Baiyue and Chen Peng in confusion. She asked, "don''t you two shout?"


    Li Ling was so sluggish that she almost fell down.


    This little girl is so cute.


    Taking advantage of Li Ling''s distraction, Qijue soul breaking spider directly ran behind Li Ling.


    It stretched out its long mouthpiece and went to Li Ling.


    Chen Peng was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "Li Ling, be careful behind you!"


    Li Ling rushed forward a few steps at top speed and then jumped into the air.


    When he was about to land, he turned sideways with another sliding step, and Kankan escaped the mouth of the seven dead soul spider.


    It''s dangerous and dangerous.


    At this time, the spider silk of Qijue soul breaking spider flew over again.


    Li Ling scolded angrily: "Chen Peng, the flying sword refined by labor and capital for you. Are you going to keep your cubs?"


    Chen Peng suddenly realized that he recited the mantra and offered up the flying sword.


    Li Ling shouted: "avoid spider silk, cut its mouth! Cut its claws!"


    With the addition of flying sword, the situation on the field has changed again.


    Li Ling induced the seven soul breaking spider to reach out and stab itself, and then flew back.


    Chen Peng cut off the mouth of the seven Jue soul severing spider with a sword while the seven Jue soul severing spider was unprepared.


    The seven Jue soul breaking spider was so painful that eight claws waved disorderly.


    Li Ling can finally find time to summon Feijian.


    As soon as Li Lingfei''s sword came out, he turned around the seven Jue soul breaking spider and directly cut off the eight legs of the seven Jue soul breaking spider.


    Then Li Lingling jumped up and nailed the seven broken soul spider to the ground.


    The poor big spider was nailed to the ground. It had no mouth and eight feet. It could only drop venom from its mouth at a close distance.


    After nailing the big spider, Li Ling looked back. Chen Peng was busy untiing blossoms.


    Several people squatted around the seven dead spider, and no one spoke.


    One after another looked for a while and said, "let''s give it a good time. It can''t die for days and nights."


    Bai Yue nodded.


    Chen Peng glanced at Li Ling. Li Ling didn''t speak.


    Chen Peng offered a flying sword and planned to give seven Jue soul breaking spider a good time.


    At this time, the seven broken soul spider suddenly cried.


    Big big tears fell out of his eyes.


    Li Ling hurriedly took out a jade bottle to pick up the tears of Qijue soul breaking spider.


    Li Ling said, "this is a good thing. It will be of great use in the future!"


    Several people were stunned when they saw the spider cry for the first time.


    Blossoming said, "it''s just a bug. How can it cry? It shouldn''t have tears."


    Baiyue looked at its belly and said, "wait, Chen Peng, don''t do it first. It''s a mother. It''s about to give birth!"


    The seven Jue soul breaking spider has no claws. It twists its body hard.


    Baiyue said, "look, its Spider Egg!"


    The four opened their eyes together and watched the seven dead spider lay eggs.


    The moon white spider egg just showed a little head.


    Qijue soul breaking spider made a "hissing" sound and tried hard.


    The four people were anxious.


    Finally, the moon white spider eggs came out.


    After waiting for a while, we found that the seven Jue soul breaking spider had not moved.


    It silently looked at the people, as if thinking about something.


    Blossoming said to Baiyue in surprise, "Baiyue, it''s an only child."


    Baiyue nodded excitedly.


    Li Ling found Baiyue trembling with excitement.


    Li Ling looked at Bai Yue and thought, "why is she so excited? Do Gu Xiu people like very strange insects?"


    But Li Ling didn''t think much.


    The seven dead spider finally made up his mind.


    It took a affectionate look at the Spider Egg it had just laid.


    Then, it gently touched the spider eggs, and the spider eggs rolled towards each other.


    Blossoming slowly put their hands on the warm spider eggs and felt it.


    Baiyue looked at blossoms with an excited face.


    Blossoming definitely nodded at Baiyue and said, "it''s a male."


    She gently asked the seven broken soul spider, "do you want us to take your child?"


    Seven broken soul spiders can''t speak, just look at flowers and tears.


    The kind flowers immediately moved their compassion.


    Blossoming firmly looked at the seven broken soul spider and said, "don''t worry, I will let it live."


    The seven Jue soul breaking spider stopped crying. It showed an expression like unloading a heavy burden like a human.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Blossoming asked Baiyue: "Baiyue, do you think it has become a essence?"


    Bai Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t understand this."


    Li Ling said, "it''s just a third-order spirit beast. It can''t be refined."


    "It has lived for about a long time. After eating what natural materials and earth treasures, it has wisdom."


    "Oh." one after another nodded with a dull face.


    The moon white spider egg is as big as a watermelon.


    Carefully pick up spider eggs one after another.


    Under the gaze of the seven soul breaking spider, she handed the Spider Egg to Baiyue.


    Baiyue glanced at Li Ling. Li Ling refused to comment. Baiyue quickly put the spider eggs into the Linggu bag.


    The seven Jue soul breaking spider''s eyes followed the spider''s eggs until Baiyue put them into the spirit Gu bag.


    At this time, Qijue soul breaking spider suddenly spit out spider silk in circles.


    One after another looked at the spider silk on the ground and said excitedly, "it''s going to give us the spider silk!"


    Seven Jue soul breaking beads can''t do after spitting out spider silk. Its life has come to an end.


    It looked at blossoms and nodded solemnly to it.


    The seven dead spider finally closed its eyes.

 Chapter 1386

    Blossoming happily put away the spider silk, turned and handed it to Li Ling.


    Blossoming said to Li Ling, "hee hee, the spider eggs belong to us. Here you are."


    Li Ling looked at the flowers, smiled and put away the spider silk.


    Baiyue said: "these venoms are treasures, which can paralyze people''s nerves, delay people''s actions and regardless of realm."


    "Let''s collect more, but be careful."


    Several people each took a jade bottle to collect the poison on the ground.


    Li Ling also took away the big spider web more than five meters high.


    Chen Peng quietly asked Duoduo, "it was very dangerous just now. Why did you rush in to save me?"


    Blossoming hasn''t had time to say anything. Baiyue looked at Chen Peng and said angrily:


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t I tell you just now? We specially went into the cave to chat with you!"


    "Ha ha ha." Li Ling finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Two dimples appeared one after another, and Chen Peng was stunned for a moment.


    The four men went out of the spider hole and walked to the lizard hill together.


    Lizard hill is full of Bilin salamanders.


    "Wow! So many lizards! I''m coming to the long light!" they rushed ahead.


    For fear of another accident, Chen Peng closely followed each other.


    Worship the moon is also closely behind blossoms.


    Only Li Ling was not in a hurry and followed them leisurely.


    It was still early, and the four men were not in a hurry.


    One after another thought of the seven soul breaking spider and said angrily:


    "The old woman is not a good person at first sight. She must know where the seven dead spider is."


    "Nine times out of ten she deliberately asked us to feed spiders!"


    "This wife is so cruel!"


    Baiyue nodded angrily.


    Li Ling said: "yes, there must be a fierce battle later."


    Only Chen Peng asked in wonder:


    "The old woman has no enemies with us. Why does she want us to feed spiders? What''s good for her?"


    Baiyue quickly pulled her sleeves.


    One after another looked at the moon worship for unknown reasons, took back his arm and continued:


    "That''s not an ordinary spider. It''s a seven soul breaking poisonous spider that will give birth."


    Baiyue immediately interrupted Duoduo''s words and didn''t let Duoduo go on.


    She said to Li Ling with a wary face:


    "This seven absolute soul breaking poisonous spider is really powerful. If it is made into a spirit poison, it will be very helpful for our cultivation. Do you want to take it?"


    Li Ling quietly looked into Bai Yue''s eyes and said, "in your eyes, am I Li Ling a villain who goes back on his word?"


    Bai Yue exhaled, looked into Li Ling''s eyes and said:


    "It''s useless to you, but it''s very helpful to Gu Xiu."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Li Ling''s intuition told him that the spider egg was strange.


    However, as a nine day demon emperor, he could never earn anything with a little girl.


    What''s more, as Bai Yue said, it''s really useless for him to ask for it. It''s better to give it to two little girls for cultivation.


    Baiyue then said, "it''s getting late. We''d better go back early. Lei Xiaofan is still in the hands of the old woman."


    Blossoming, she handed several Bilin salamanders caught by herself and Chen Peng to Baiyue.


    Baiyue put them away.


    Several people returned to the valley where the old woman was.


    They saw that the old woman was busy in the yard.


    She first picked up Lei Xiaofan, who had only his underwear, from the firewood pile in the middle of the yard.


    He picked up a small trolley.


    Then she went to the door of the wooden fence and planned to open the door and come back to push the cart.


    The old woman was smiling. I could see that she was in a good mood.


    It seems that she is going to send Lei Xiaofan somewhere.


    The four people looked at each other and immediately understood that they were going to send Lei Xiaofan to feed the spider!


    Lei xiaofanyi was unconscious, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    The four people were very angry when they saw that the old woman was carrying Lei Xiaofan.


    Obviously, the old woman didn''t intend to let a few people back!


    Baiyue whispered, "we now have the venom of seven soul breaking poisonous spiders."


    "As long as we control her, I can solve the bone etching scorpion poison on Lei Xiaofan"


    Chen Peng asked, "are you sure?"


    Baiyue nodded definitely.


    Li Ling crossed the crowd, quickly stepped forward and shouted, "where are you going to send him?"


    The old woman was too old to notice Li Ling and others.


    She was startled by Li Ling, and the smile on her face solidified instantly.


    She immediately asked in surprise, "Why are you back?"


    Baiyue replied coldly, "why can''t we come back? Do you think we should die in the hole of the seven soul breaking poisonous spider, right?"


    The old lady was stunned. She may be too old to react.


    She murmured, "you''re back. What about my little silver?"


    Baiyue sneered and took out a month''s white egg from the spirit Gu bag.


    The old woman recognized at a glance that this was her little silver, the egg laid by the seven soul breaking poisonous spider.


    Since the spider egg is here, it means that her little silver is more or less dangerous.


    The old woman trembled with anger. She shouted, "my little silver! I''ll kill you!"


    With a wave of her hands in the air, countless poisonous insects rushed towards the four people.


    I saw that whether it was in the sky or underground, it was dark.


    All are poisonous insects.


    Baiyue said, "you step back and protect blossoms."


    "Blossoming, close your eyes, good."


    Baiyue first crossed his hands on his shoulders and recited a strange spell.


    Then his right arm stretched forward and his index finger pointed at the old woman.


    The index finger of worshiping the moon sent out a lightning light and shot away at the old woman.


    The vivid butterfly dark patterns on her long skirt suddenly came alive.


    It turned into a butterfly spreading its wings and rushed to the old woman.


    The old woman exclaimed, "ah! It''s the butterfly God!"


    One after another obediently closed their eyes.


    The scene of butterflies fighting insects expected by Li Ling and Chen Peng did not appear.


    The butterfly gods worshiping the moon stopped in mid air and kept waving their wings.


    However, the old woman''s poisonous insects couldn''t stand the pressure of the butterfly God, so they turned their heads and rushed to the old woman.


    For a moment, the old woman was covered with poisonous insects.


    The old woman immediately uttered a shrill cry.


    Countless poisonous insects gnawed on her, but she couldn''t die immediately.


    The poison of witches and insects is the most tormenting.


    In a moment, she was bitten with blood, and there was no good meat all over her.


    Chen Peng ran over her shoulders and covered her ears.


    The flowers closed their eyes with fear.


    Baiyue sneered and said, "Gu Xiu will eventually die under Gu. You deserve to die."


    The old woman was rolling on the ground in pain. She had been bitten by insects.


    But he asked Baiyue with a breath: "why do you have a butterfly God? Who is your master?"

 Chapter 1387

    Then she struggled to support her upper body with her almost skeleton arm and raised her face full of holes.


    It was a face whose facial features could no longer be seen.


    The broken meat on her face and countless poisonous insects gnawed on her face.


    Both of her eyes have been eaten by poisonous insects, leaving two big holes in her bloody face.


    The old woman is waiting for the answer of Baiyue.


    Bai Yue smiled as if she were remembering something. Her face was full of reverence.


    Baiyue said coldly, "you don''t deserve to know."


    The old woman didn''t hear the answer after all. She fell to the ground with a bang and died in peace


    The process of treating Lei Xiaofan is very simple.


    Baiyue quickly prepared a pair of medicine with the venom of the seven soul breaking spider.


    Baiyue used this medicine to induce the bone etching scorpion poison on Lei Xiaofan.


    After she collected the bone etching scorpion Gu into the spirit Gu bag, she prepared an antidote for Lei Xiaofan.


    A set of operations is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    While giving Lei Xiaofan an antidote, Chen Peng generally said to Bai Yue:


    "Worship the moon, you and blossoms don''t seem to be the same."


    Bai Yue nodded and said, "well, she''s well protected."


    Worship the moon is a profound skill. Her medicine works quickly.


    Lei Xiaofan soon woke up after drinking the antidote.


    The swelling on the face subsided at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Just a little depressed.


    Chen Peng wanted to burn down the cabin and was stopped by Baiyue.


    Baiyue sees that Lei Xiaofan is all right. He turns and walks to the old woman''s cabin.


    After a while, Baiyue came out, and she smiled at everyone calmly.


    She told everyone that she had found her baby.


    Li Ling and others are not interested in Gu insects. Instead, they pester the moon to ask what good things are.


    The two little girls murmured again.


    Chen Peng burned the old woman''s cabin and burned the old woman together.


    The party returned to the cave to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather was fine and sunny.


    Because Lei Xiaofan is still weak, they plan to stay another day.


    Li Ling refined himself in the cave and got cobwebs and silk yesterday.


    He refined them into two spiritual objects.


    Blossoming and worshiping the moon sat at the mouth of the cave and embroidered purses for everyone.


    The sun shines through the leaves.


    The breeze blew through the sleeves, revealing a thin white arm.


    Blossoming seldom did this. She was not very good at it and whispered to worship the moon.


    The two little girls quietly bit their ears.


    Blossoming while listening to what Baiyue said, she gently nodded her head.


    She stared at the sachet carefully, her eyes slightly widened.


    Chen Peng looked at flowers from a distance.


    Blossoming eyes are bright, like stars in it.


    But suddenly he saw blossoms raise their heads and smile at him, revealing two lovely dimples.


    The smile was bright and brilliant, and time seemed to freeze.


    Chen Peng''s heart was like a gentle breeze.


    The blossoming faces were seared in Chen Peng''s heart.


    Worship the moon is very fast. In a short time, two exquisite sachets were embroidered.


    After she shared her purse with Lei Xiaotian and Li Ling, she set about making a Changming lamp.


    The embroidery skill of worshiping the moon is really excellent.


    The butterflies embroidered on her sachet are three-dimensional, as if a butterfly spreading its wings to fly fell on the sachet.


    Lei Xiaotian and Li Ling were full of praise.


    Bai Yue said that her sachet can prevent not only snakes, insects, mosquitoes and ants, but also insects.


    The poisonous insects with her sachet dare not come near.


    Lei Xiaotian looked at Chen Peng and asked Bai Yue, "does the one that blossoms for my cousin also have this effect?"


    Baiyue hesitated and said, "should it be ok?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Yue added, "why don''t you give it to Chen Peng and show it to me."


    Chen Peng was still staring at the clumsy little hands, waiting for his sachet.


    He was afraid that he would stab himself one by one.


    After Baiyue has finished the long-term light and distributed it to everyone,


    Blossoming is finally done.


    The crowd quickly gathered around to see the embroidered sachets.


    Blossoming happily, she took the freshly embroidered sachet and asked Chen Peng for credit.


    The people looked at the sachets in each flower''s hands and saw a crooked thick thread embroidered on the sachets.


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan both hold back their smiles and look at Chen Peng.


    Chen Peng raised his eyes and looked at each other with a face begging for praise.


    He first warned Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan with his eyes.


    Then, with a surprised look on his face, he took the sachet in each flower''s hand.


    "Wow! Blossoming, I didn''t expect you to have this skill!"


    Li Ling was drinking water with a bamboo tube, and a mouthful of water almost came out.


    Blossoming nodded contentedly and said, "I''ll do a lot of things. I''ll show you slowly."


    Lei Xiaofan cut in untimely and said, "blossoming, what is this you embroidered?"


    Blossoming proudly said, "don''t you know? This is Tianjue, the most powerful spirit Gu in Jiuli!"


    "Baiyue said, embroidery is the most powerful!"


    Lei Xiaofan nodded suddenly.


    Li Ling almost didn''t stretch. He put down the bamboo tube and said, "I''ll cook some game and you can talk slowly."


    Then Li Ling picked up the sachet made by Baiyue, waved to everyone and went out.


    It''s not that Li Ling wants to show off with Chen Peng. The Jiuli mountains are wet, mosquitoes and ants breed, and there are many snakes and insects.


    He can save a lot of things by taking the sachet made by worshiping the moon.


    Li Ling came back before noon with a lot of game.


    Don''t look at the weak appearance of blossoming and Baiyue Wen. They eat more than Li Ling and the three of them.


    Lei Xiaofan hurried to clean up the game.


    Snack goods burst into cheers.


    Everyone had a hearty lunch.


    Just during this period, Bai Yue frowned at Li Ling several times, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    When everyone has finished eating.


    Baiyue secretly asked Li Ling, "where have you been?"


    Li Ling said, "I just went to the old woman''s cabin and took a look at it from a distance."


    "I found that the ashes of the wooden house had been moved."


    Baiyue sighed and said, "you shouldn''t go."


    Li Ling said, "I''m being watched?"


    Bye bye, nodded and said, "yes, we may be too late if we don''t go."


    Li Ling asked, "very powerful?"


    Bai Yue said, "I''m not sure. I feel better than the old woman."


    Li Ling immediately said to everyone, "pack up your things and let''s go right away."


    Everyone hurried to pack up. Lei Xiaofan put the unfinished game in the storage bag and planned to do it later.


    His eyes were shining at Lei Xiaofan''s storage bag.


    The party left in a hurry.


    The sky was unknowingly overcast, and several people were on their way.


    Li Ling suddenly said, "we don''t have to go."


    It was dark and foggy.


    Surrounded by towering trees, the shade covered the sky. There was a cold wind and the leaves rustled.


    There was a whimper in the wind, which sounded creepy.

 Chapter 1388

    The line of sight was not clear, and the moon worship lit a bright lamp.


    Just then, everyone saw a white shadow rushing over.


    Before everyone could see what it was, the shadow suddenly changed its way, jumped across the sky and flew forward.


    Li Ling offered the flying sword directly, and the flying sword ran to the shadow.


    Then, Baiyue recited a strange spell.


    The layers of butterfly dark patterns on the purple dress of worship the moon spread their wings and flew again.


    Countless butterflies hovered over the heads of the people.


    When the butterflies dispersed, it cleared up.


    The crowd chased the flying sword forward.


    From a distance, I heard a creaking sound, as if the flying sword had hurt some animal.


    Everyone approached and saw a beautiful white spirit fox.


    The fox radiates warm white light all over its body, and there is only a pinch of crescent shaped silver fluff on its forehead.


    There was no panic in its eyes, but a deep sadness.


    Baiyue said: "this is the silver moon spirit fox, good at Psychedelic Art."


    "This kind of spirit fox is the most loyal. They have only one partner in their life. If their partner dies, they will soon die of depression."


    The little silver moon spirit fox was nailed to the ground by a flying sword.


    The flying Sword Pierced one of its claws, and the silver moon Linghu shrank into a ball.


    Kept moaning.


    Blossoming immediately softened her heart, came forward and pulled out the flying sword and fed Yinyue Linghu a pill to cure the injury.


    Silver moon Linghu''s claws will be fine after taking the pill.


    She looked at each one with gratitude, and big tears came out of her eyes.


    One after another picked up the silver moon Linghu and gently touched its soft hair.


    Bow your head and comfort it in a low voice: "well, it''s okay, you''re safe."


    Chen Peng said, "if you like it, let''s keep it."


    Baiyue turned white. Chen Peng said, "it came to poison us."


    Baiyue said and raised the front paw of the silver moon Linghu.


    The front claws of the silver moon fox are black and shiny.


    Baiyue explained: "this is male and female grass insect, also known as male and female Scarecrow insect, which is made of male and female grass."


    Then, Bai Yue spent half a column of incense explaining to Li Ling, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan what is male and female Scarecrow Gu.


    It turns out that it''s very troublesome to refine this male and female Scarecrow insect. First, take a pair of male and female grass.


    Male and female grasses are generally opposite, one thick and one slender together. The thick is male and the thin is female.


    This kind of grass has a strange instinct. If it is separated, the two grass will try their best to lean together.


    No matter how far away you are, you will move desperately to the other party''s place.


    Even if it has been made into hay and put on the table, the two grasses will wriggle by instinct until they lean against each other.


    If someone wants to refine male and female grass insects, they need to take a pair of male and female grass on July 7 of the lunar calendar and offer them to refine grass insects with special techniques.


    Moreover, it must be refined continuously for 49 days without interruption.


    During the period of poison refining, you have to drop a drop of poison refining man''s middle finger blood on the grass poison every day.


    Forty nine days later, Gu can succeed.


    If you want to poison others, you must eat or touch others'' wounds.


    If you can succeed in poisoning, the person who gets poisoned will suddenly have abdominal pain, and then grass will grow from the viscera.


    The poisoned man was in unbearable pain and wailed day and night. It lasted seven days and seven nights, and finally died.


    When he died, the body was covered with straw, just like a scarecrow.


    Bai Yue said that this Gu is too insidious and few people refine it.


    Unless there is a deep hatred that will never die, I won''t be poisoned.


    It seems that Li Ling is remembered.


    We must find the demagogue as soon as possible, otherwise it will be impossible to prevent.


    Li Ling immediately proposed to release Yinyue Linghu, and everyone followed to find its owner.


    Everyone thought that this was also a good way.


    But unexpectedly, Yinyue Linghu didn''t want to go.


    It nestled in its arms, its eyes full of sadness and wanted to die.


    Baiyue said, "the silver moon Linghu is very smart and can understand people."


    "Did it hear that we were going to find its owner and it didn''t want to lead the way?"


    Baiyue looked at the flowers and said, "why don''t you try?"


    Blossoming said, "OK, I''ll try."


    Baiyue explained to the crowd, "blossoming has a special constitution. She can read the mind and can read the memories and thoughts of people or spirit beasts with lower cultivation than her."


    Nodded one after another and said, "I can read its memory and see where its owner is."


    Then holding the silver moon Linghu one after another, he silently recited a spell.


    This time, the good ones burst into tears again.


    This silver moon fox is terrible.


    This spirit fox originally lived in the silver moon spirit fox group with its partner.


    Later, one day, an old woman came with some zombies.


    With a special secret medicine, he caught more than 400 Yinyue Linghu in the whole population.


    These spirit foxes were caught in an underground palace.


    There is a young man''s head in the underground palace.


    The young man''s head is the head of the old woman''s son.


    The young man''s head is practicing a special skill.


    He must eat blood every day. These Linghu are his daily meals.


    The man''s head picked out one of the pair of spirit foxes.


    Lock the male fox with an iron chain and let the female fox go hunting.


    Because silver moon spirit fox is good at Psychedelic Art, it can often hunt other spirit beasts.


    But the number of hunts is too small for men to eat.


    If a man can''t eat enough, he will eat silver moon Linghu.


    He not only eats Linghu, but also kills Linghu for fun when he is bored.


    The spirit foxes have been very miserable since they came to the underground palace.


    In less than half a year, there were more than 400 Linghu, and there were still more than 60.


    The old woman comes to the underground palace to see the man''s head every day.


    Because the old woman didn''t come to the underground palace yesterday, the man was very worried.


    The man thinks it''s abnormal.


    He flew out deliberately last night and saw his mother killed.


    Grief stricken, he bewitched around the wooden house. As long as someone approached, he would be marked.


    The man wanted to avenge his mother in this way. He urgently needed someone to accompany his mother on the road. He didn''t worry about killing the wrong one.


    After the man''s head came back before dawn, the whole head became crazy.


    First, he tortured and killed more than 20 Linghu in one breath.


    Then he sensed that his mark was within a hundred miles of himself.


    He sent the Linghu with the highest cultivation among the Linghu family to bewitch Li Ling.


    This spirit fox is very smart, can understand people''s words, and has become human.


    It was determined to die. It didn''t want to harm people.


    In order to make the spirit fox obedient, he hung up the spirit Fox''s partner and peeled off the skin on the back legs of the spirit Fox''s partner.


    The man said that if he didn''t go, he would cut his partner alive.


    Linghu was forced to bewitch Li Ling.


    But it gave up at the last minute.


    Thinking that his partner is still in the hands of a man, Linghu doesn''t want to live. He just wants to die quickly.

 Chapter 1389

    Through the blossoming description, Li Ling several people already knew the reason of the matter, and they were all trembling with anger.


    Li Ling asks blossoms to tell Yinyue Linghu that they are going to save its partner and other companions.


    Blossoming happily told Yinyue Linghu.


    Upon hearing this, the silver moon Linghu immediately got up from her legs.


    Linghu "Zhi" ran to the front to lead the way, and reported the details of the underground palace to blossoming while running.


    Although blossoming can also read the memory of Linghu, the memory of fox is very different from that of people.


    Linghu reports to blossoming while leading the way in front. Blossoming communicates with Linghu while translating for everyone.


    Through the translation, everyone agreed that the underground palace was the tomb of an emperor.


    We analyzed it.


    It is estimated that the old woman''s mother and son found an imperial tomb here and took it as their own.


    The old woman used this underground palace to house her son who could not see the light.


    Because the old woman had a son who died early.


    So in order to revive her son, the old woman refined her son into a hanging head by special means.


    But this hanging head can only fall in the daytime and rise at night, and can only go out one head at a time.


    You must come back before dawn, or the sun will turn into fly ash.


    In order to bring his son back to life and live a normal life.


    The old woman is going to refine the emperor''s blood for her son.


    The emperor''s blood needs a lot of things, and the refining is very complex.


    The most important one is the emperor''s blood ginseng, which can be refined only with the emperor''s blood ginseng.


    The emperor''s blood ginseng is not so easy to get.


    First of all, there should be emperors who eat ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and other natural materials and earth treasures for many years. Only after their death can they grow bleeding ginseng.


    The emperor''s blood drop requirements are more strict. It must be the emperor''s body that died at the age of 49, and only the blood ginseng can grow.


    Moreover, it must be picked at midnight on the full moon night.


    It is said that the emperor''s blood ginseng has the effect of living the dead and meat and bones.


    Even if a living person can''t live forever, he can live hundreds of years longer.


    Therefore, in the years when her son died, the old woman stole the emperor''s body that died at 49.


    After stealing it back, keep it in the blood pool.


    Until they later found an emperor''s tomb in the Jiuli mountains.


    They found a particularly young and unformed blood ginseng in the tomb.


    Mother and son settled here.


    The old woman refined four zombies for her son just in case.


    She not only looks for blood to feed her son every day.


    We should also give blood ginseng with blood food day by day to help it grow up.


    Man is the primate of all things. The best blood food is human flesh.


    Human flesh is the best fertilizer for blood ginseng.


    In order to make the blood ginseng grow up as soon as possible, the old woman poisoned people everywhere.


    Every time you succeed, bring it to the underground palace, kill and bleed.


    Because of the old woman''s hard feeding, blood ginseng has grown up.


    The mother and son discuss this full moon night, and then they can pick it and eat it.


    And every full moon night is also the weakest time for his son.


    Tonight. Unfortunately, the old woman couldn''t wait for this day.


    She has been running around for her son all these years. She has worked too hard and her health is no longer good.


    The mana is not as good as before.


    This is also fate. The day before the full moon, she met Li Ling and others.


    If you don''t harm others, you''ll take your own life.


    It''s also bad luck for the old woman. As long as she waits another day, she can see her son taking blood ginseng.


    Tonight is the night of the full moon. Now it''s just past noon. There are still several hours left when the ion time is over.


    There was still time. Several people hurried to the underground palace.


    If you can''t kill a man before he takes blood ginseng, Li Ling will have endless trouble after he has refined the imperial blood and greatly increased his power.


    With Linghu leading the way, Li Ling and others soon entered the underground palace.


    When they reached the underground palace, a man''s hoarse voice sounded in the underground palace.


    "You''ve even found it. That''s good. I don''t have to go out to find you one by one."


    "And you, you little fox, I''ll clean them up later. I must skin you and cramp you!"


    Xiaoling fox trembled with fear, but he made a firm gesture.


    Blossoming said, "she said there were many snakes and mice in front."


    As soon as blossoming finished, many red eyed mice ran out in front of the passage.


    The number of mice is particularly large, a dense area.


    There was a "hissing" sound behind the mouse.


    Take a closer look, there are countless poisonous snakes behind the mouse.


    The mouse ran quickly to the crowd in front, and the poisonous snake swam quickly after it.


    There are countless poisonous insects flying behind the poisonous snake.


    If these things rush up, Li Ling and others are afraid that they will be gnawed to the bone.


    Baiyue quickly finished the spell, and the dark purple butterfly pattern on her dress came back to life.


    But there are too many poisonous insects. Worshiping the moon can''t force the poisonous insects to bite back like yesterday.


    Baiyue felt her scalp numb, and her face turned white.


    She looked back at flowers.


    At this time, Duo Duo didn''t care about her senior brother''s induction. After all, her life was dying


    Blossoming nodded and picked up the spirit Gu bag.


    The blossoming spirit poison bags can hold not only spirit poison but also spirit beasts.


    Afraid of hurting the silver moon spirit fox, Duo Duo first collected the silver moon spirit fox into her own spirit Gu bag.


    Then a glittering fat insect was sacrificed.


    The fat bug has golden wings on its back and purple meat balls like a crown on its head.


    It looks cute.


    A pair of little black beans blinked and stared at each other.


    Blossoming waved her little hand and said, "come on, little gold!"


    Xiao Jin nodded and rushed up.


    Chen Peng asked curiously, "blossoming, this spirit Gu is so cute. What is it?"


    Blossoming replied, "it''s a golden cicada. I call him Xiao Jin."


    Everyone quickly set up the formation. Li Ling, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan lined up in front.


    Duo Duo and Bai Yue followed closely.


    Li Ling, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan sacrifice flying swords. Everywhere they go, there is a shadow of swords.


    The blossoming fat insects and the butterfly gods worshiping the moon directly shocked the poisonous insects, and many poisonous insects ran back directly.


    Five men pushed the front slowly forward.


    After Li Ling finally killed the five people in the hall, the man''s rat array, snake array and Gu array were almost dead.


    Four zombies with golden hair guard in front of the man''s head.


    The man''s head was bloody. He flew high in front of the altar above the blood pool and looked down at the people.


    A man''s head is not only a head flying, but also an intestines attached to his stomach under his neck.


    He has only one head connected to his digestive organs, no hands and feet.


    The intestines and stomach were bloody and looked terrible.


    The air was a little dignified. I looked at the moon and flowers.


    The little flowers turned white with fear.


    Baiyue introduced to everyone: "the jar on the altar contains his heart, liver, lungs and other internal organs."


    "Tonight''s full moon night is his weakest moment in a month. We''re here at the right time."


    Everyone noticed that there were four pots in the four corners of the altar.

 Chapter 1390

    Baiyue said to Li Ling, "this is the hanging head drop. It is the unique skill of yangke village. Do you see the blood pool under the altar?"


    Let''s look under the altar.


    There were countless rotten bodies in the blood pool below the altar, one of which had a blood red ginseng on it.


    The strong smell of blood and the smell of corpse decay almost made everyone breathe.


    Fortunately, Baiyue and Duoduo made sachets for everyone in advance.


    Everyone took out the sachet and smelled it on their nose for a while. Then they felt better.


    The hall is large, and there is a large open area to the west of the altar.


    Many silver moon spirit foxes are locked there by iron chains.


    One of the silver moon spirit fox was hung high, and one hind leg was bloody.


    It is estimated that this is the companion of the spirit fox in the spirit bug bag.


    Not only are the soul Fox''s friends scarred, but even the foxes tied with iron chains are also covered with injuries.


    Needless to say, it must have been abused for a long time.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was on the altar and blood pool.


    The man''s head is also looking at Baiyue. He has been staring at Baiyue who introduces the situation to everyone.


    Flower after flower carefully took out her spirit poison bag and quietly released the silver moon spirit fox she had just received in the bag.


    Blossoming whispered to Linghu, "how can he hang your partner without hands?"


    Linghu gently tilted his head and motioned several zombies in front of the man''s head.


    Nodding one after another means understanding.


    Duo Duo took some healing pills for silver fox and put them in a small bag.


    After touching its head, Duoduo pointed to its partner and other injured spirit foxes.


    Linghu nodded to understand that he took the small bag of pills and immediately went to save his partner and other Linghu.


    Baiyue continued to introduce to the public. She then said, "the blood colored ginseng in the blood pool is the emperor''s blood ginseng."


    "Hang your head down. You can only go out at night every day. You can''t see the sun. If you are exposed to the sun, it will turn into fly ash."


    "But after hanging his head and eating the emperor''s blood ginseng, he can evolve into the emperor''s blood drop, and he is not afraid of the sun."


    "It is said that the emperor''s blood ginseng has the effect of flesh and bones of the living dead. It is said that after eating it, the emperor''s blood can grow new flesh."


    "From then on, walk in the sun and live a normal life."


    The terrible man''s head "Jie Jie" smiled twice


    He shook his head and his stomach under his neck.


    The intestines were dripping blood in a flash, especially bloody and terrible.


    His face showed a look of remembrance. After thinking about it, he looked at Bai Yue and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you, a 15-year-old girl, know a lot."


    "Well, I ask you, you two little girls, one has a butterfly God and the other has a golden cicada son, but you come from taiquhua family?"


    Baiyue didn''t answer him. Instead, she asked, "haven''t the rebellion in yangke stronghold been eradicated? Are you the remnant of yangke stronghold?"


    "Your yangke stronghold is really vicious. It''s crazy that you can refine yourself into a hanging head."


    When the man heard the words of worship the moon, he was suddenly very angry and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Not only the head, but also the whole intestines and stomach trembled together.


    For a moment, blood splashed, and the scene was extremely frightening.


    The man''s head seemed to have been greatly wronged.


    He was excited for a moment and said loudly:


    "We didn''t rebel in yangke village. We were framed!"


    "My grandmother raised a seven soul breaking poisonous spider from childhood, named Xiaoyin."


    "My grandmother has been feeding it a secret medicine that can produce a single egg. She wants to refine Tianjue when she gives birth to a single egg."


    "It''s not that other Gu can''t refine Tianjue, but as we all know, the probability of refining one egg of seven Jue soul breaking spider is much higher."


    "Xiaoyin hasn''t laid eggs, and my grandmother is getting old."


    "My mother is Grandma''s only child.


    "After her mother got married, she brought the seven soul breaking poisonous spider to yangke village."


    "Ten years ago, Xiaoyin finally gave birth to a single egg. We all know that there is a great chance that the single egg of the seven soul breaking poisonous spider will be refined into a heaven."


    "The whole yangke village was very happy that night. We lit a bonfire that night and celebrated all night singing and dancing."


    "Unfortunately, before my mother could refine Tianjue, the disaster came to her door."


    "Somehow, the news that my mother got the one egg of the seven dead spider leaked, and it was heard by the dog thief Hua Feiyang of the flower family."


    "When the thief Hua Feiyang heard about it, he came to yangke stronghold and asked my mother for it. Naturally, my mother refused to give it."


    "Hua Feiyang was very angry. He said that no one dared to disobey him in Jiuli. He felt that his authority had been challenged."


    "He wants to kill my mother and capture spider eggs."


    "In order to avoid the flying flowers, my mother left Xiaoyin''s single egg to me and ran away with Xiaoyin."


    "Unexpectedly, Hua Feiyang slandered our yangke village for rebellion in order to get Xiaoyin''s single egg.


    "He asked us to hand over the single egg of the seven soul breaking poison spider, or we will kill all the people in our village."


    "In order to survive, we handed over little silver''s single egg."


    "But Hua Feiyang didn''t keep Chen Nuo and let us go."


    "He killed more than 3000 people in our yangke village because he was worried that we would tell about it."


    The man said with tears in his eyes:


    "After killing all the people in the stronghold, the dog thief cut off my limbs and nailed me to the stronghold door with a crossbow and arrow."


    "The vicious flower flew away after enjoying my tragedy for a while.


    "He just wants me to keep bleeding and pain, and finally die."


    "However, Gu Xiu''s constitution is different from ordinary people after all."


    "My pain was unbearable and I couldn''t help crying until my mother came back three days later and saved me."


    "After my mother saved me, I couldn''t do it."


    "My limbs have been cut off by the flying flowers. Even if I survive, I''m a useless man. It''s useless."


    "But my mother loves me. She can''t bear me. In order to save my life, she tempered me into a hanging head."


    "Over the years, my mother hasn''t slept well for me. She''s too tired."


    The man hasn''t seen an outsider for a long time, and hasn''t said so much for a long time.


    These things are the secret of Jiuli. He has been pressed on his heart for too long.


    He cried and said a lot. He had no hands and couldn''t wipe his tears. He cried loudly.


    "I wanted to take the emperor''s blood ginseng tonight and grow flesh and blood again."


    "In the future, I will honor my mother and let her live a safe and stable life."


    The man''s voice soon choked.


    "But, but, but she didn''t come last night, I knew something might have happened."


    "I went to see her at night last night. Unexpectedly, you killed her!"


    When it comes to grief, the man''s head starts crying.

 Chapter 1391

    Although the man cried miserably, everyone did not sympathize with him.


    The body in the blood pool was put in front of the people.


    How many people do you have to kill to build such a big blood pool?


    The man felt very poor. Why didn''t he think that the people killed by him and his mother were also very poor?


    He cried and suddenly turned ferocious and shouted:


    "Why do you have a butterfly God? A golden cicada?"


    "Who is Hua Feiyang, the dog thief of the flower family in Taiqu stronghold?"


    Worship the moon constantly winks at blossoms, but blossoms don''t look at it at all.


    Blossoming red with anger, like cooked crabs.


    Baiyue wanted to pull her sleeves and pull her behind her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t stop it and rushed up one after another.


    He saw flowers come forward and say to the man''s head, "don''t you slander my father!"


    "My father worked hard for Jiuli and died."


    "He has always taken it as his duty to carry forward Jiuli Shenjiao and benefit all the people."


    "Without him, there would be no Jiuli today."


    The man laughed wildly


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Where do you think your golden cicada son and the butterfly God of the little girl in purple come from?"


    "That''s the holy thing of Tuma village and nangu village."


    "If it weren''t for our sheep kezhai seven soul breaking poison spider eggs, would he be able to practice heaven breaking with flying flowers?"


    "I heard that he became Tianjue, so I went to attack tianwu."


    "As a result, he was lost in tianwu and even Tianjue. Hahaha, what retribution!"


    Blossoming angrily said, "you madman, my father''s heaven must have been refined by himself!"


    "Your yangke village was killed because of rebellion. Don''t talk nonsense and slander my father!"


    Blossoming and men''s heads are red in the face.


    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan were stunned.


    Only Li lingzao felt that the identity of worshiping the moon and blossoming was not simple and not surprised.


    When flowers argue with men''s heads.


    Li Ling looked at the man''s head and was curious. He quietly asked Bai Yue:


    "How does this hanging head drop kill?"


    "He has only one head and a string of intestines. Did he roll up his intestines to kill?"


    Bai Yue said anxiously, "when he flies to us, a large blood mist will rise on his body."


    "These blood mist are poisonous and highly corrosive."


    "There is no medicine to solve the poison of blood mist."


    "As long as we are stained with blood mist, we will turn into blood, be sucked by him and become his dinner tonight."


    "But tonight is the night of the full moon. It is the weakest time of the month."


    "His blood fog will not be very strong tonight, and the casting speed of blood fog will be much slower than usual."


    "As long as we always keep a distance of more than ten meters from him, we should be fine."


    "Of course, it''s better to be farther."


    Li Ling then asked, "can my flying sword hurt him?"


    Baiyue said, "it''s enough. Hanging your head is said to be invulnerable. Of course, you can also try."


    Li Ling said, "how can you kill him?"


    Baiyue sighed helplessly and said, "you can try to cheat him out to bask in the sun. This will die."


    Blossoming and the man''s head are still arguing fiercely.


    The noisy man finally went crazy.


    He shouted, "you all have to die here tonight. I want you all to bury my mother!"


    Then he recited a strange spell.


    Seeing this, Li Ling quickly said, "interrupt him and don''t let him cast spells!"


    Then Li Ling, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan took off their swords and cut off the man''s head.


    Three flying swords hit the man''s head with three sounds of "Ka", "Ka" and "Ka".


    Unfortunately, even if it was cut, it only made three white marks.


    Although it sounds loud, it''s like cutting on a stone.


    Can''t cut it in at all.


    The three flying swords returned without success and didn''t hurt the man''s head at all.


    By this time, the man had finished reading the spell.


    As he slammed his chin, four golden haired zombies moved.


    The four zombies blinked slowly, and then jumped over to Li Ling and them together.


    Chen Peng quickly turned to look at Baiyue and asked, "how do you kill this zombie?"


    Baiyue said, "don''t ask me. This zombie is not a Gu. It''s the first time I''ve seen him.


    "Do you have zombies in tianwu? How do you kill zombies?"


    Chen Peng hasn''t answered yet. He probably met a zombie for the first time. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    Li Ling answered immediately and said calmly, "we all cheated them out to bask in the sun."


    As soon as the words were finished, several people were amused by Li Ling.


    Blossoming said, "you fight first. I''ll release the silver moon Linghu locked up by this guy. They''re too poor."


    With these words, Duo Duo took out an iron like mud knife from the storage ring and ran to the Linghu on one side.


    In the blink of an eye, four zombies jumped over and grabbed everywhere with long claws.


    Baiyue said, "be careful, don''t fight close. Zombies will spray corpse poison."


    Li Ling stopped two zombies alone. Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan stopped one zombie respectively.


    Three people dare not fight at close range. As soon as they get close, the zombies will spray corpse poison.


    However, if you fight far away, the flying sword has no effect on zombies.


    Three people were chased around the hall by four zombies.


    Baiyue cast poison aside to disturb the sight of zombies.


    Blossoming is busy saving the spirit foxes.


    Three people were chased by zombies.


    Three flying swords cut around four zombies.


    Although you can''t cut these invulnerable zombies, it can also slow down the speed of zombies.


    Chen Peng said, "lying in the trough, isn''t this ghost afraid of swords?"


    Baiyue said, "how can golden zombies be afraid of swords? Open fire is almost the same!"


    Li Ling looked at each other and said, "open fire?"


    Then the three laughed.


    Lei Xiaofan shouted, "everyone spread out and keep a distance. I''m going to set fire!"


    With that, Lei Xiaofan took out a fireball bomb from his storage bag and threw it at the zombies one by one.


    Fireball bombs ignite as soon as they touch.


    Lei Xiaofan put a fire directly on the zombies.


    The zombies screamed.


    The first time a man saw a zombie burned, he was so anxious on the altar.


    His mother is dead, and the four zombies are his only guards.


    The man dragged his intestines from the altar and flew towards Lei Xiaofan.


    Flying with a blood mist.


    Baiyue quickly shouted, "Lei Xiaofan, be careful of the blood mist around your head."


    "If you get a little, it will turn into blood and water immediately. There is no medicine to solve it!"


    Lei Xiaofan immediately retreated, took out another thunderbolt from his storage bag and threw it at the man''s head.


    Although thunderbolt can''t kill a man''s head, it can also blow him dizzy.


    Moreover, the thick smoke after the thunderbolt explosion damaged the eyesight of men''s heads and couldn''t see everyone clearly.

 Chapter 1392

    Although Lei Xiaofan has been blocking the man''s head with thunderbolts.


    But everyone was worried, because there was no good way to kill a man''s head, and we didn''t dare to get close to a man''s head.


    After all, there is no cure for blood mist.


    No matter how many firearms Lei Xiaofan has, he can only resist for a while.


    Firearms will eventually run out.


    If the firearms run out, everyone will still be dead.


    When Lei Xiaofan kept thundering at the man''s head, the war situation on the field changed again.


    Blossoming has cut off all the iron chains tied to the silver moon spirit foxes.


    The original intention of blossoming is to release these silver moon Linghu and let them run for their lives.


    But what blossoming didn''t expect was that these spirit foxes didn''t run for their lives immediately after they were free.


    These spirit foxes jumped up to the altar with the thick smoke from the thunderbolt thrown by Lei Xiaofan.


    The Linghu who jumped up to the altar didn''t stop for a moment and immediately began to destroy it.


    On the altar were four jars containing the viscera of a man''s head.


    The goal of Linghu is these four cans.


    These four pots are big and heavy.


    More than 40 Linghu work together to show their magic powers.


    Some bit with their mouths, some grabbed with their claws, and some jumped up and smashed their bodies at the jar on the altar.


    There was a pot of porridge on the altar.


    The jar was finally smashed by a few clicks.


    The stinky internal organs in the jar were scattered all over the floor.


    "Ah..." the man shouted with surprise and hurriedly looked at the altar.


    There was thick smoke everywhere. He couldn''t see clearly.


    The man felt hard and found that the altar had been occupied by the spirit fox.


    And the spirit foxes destroyed his jar for internal organs.


    Although he could not see clearly, he could fly to the altar with the sound of the broken jar.


    The man wanted to go back to the altar to protect his internal organs.


    Li Ling quickly offered Liuying electro-optic scissors. The ten meter long scissors were just used to deal with the man''s head.


    I saw Li Ling holding a streaming shadow electro-optic scissors and hitting the man''s head with a scissors.


    Although you can''t kill him, you can stop him from returning to the altar.


    The spirit foxes were not idle, taking advantage of the time when the man''s head was blocked.


    The spirit foxes have torn the viscera of the man''s head to pieces.


    The whole group of spirit foxes were caught, living a precarious life and being abused.


    I watch my people killed every day.


    Spirit foxes hate men''s heads to the extreme.


    They not only tore the viscera of the man''s head to pieces, but some Linghu peed on the pieces.


    Something unexpected happened.


    The visceral fragments touched by the fox''s urine burst into black smoke.


    "Ow." the man''s hair made a wild animal cry.


    No one expected that he would be invincible, but he was afraid of the urine of Yinyue Linghu.


    No wonder the old woman took the zombies to find the group of silver moon Linghu.


    Maybe from the beginning, the old woman knew that the urine of silver moon Linghu restrained her head from hanging down.


    That''s why I caught all the silver moon Linghu and planned to kill them.


    It turns out that the hanging head is not invincible. The urine of silver moon Linghu can burn him.


    There is a saying that one thing falls to another, and it is true.


    Chen Peng shouted, "I''ll put out the bamboo tubes we used to drink water."


    "Blossoming, you let the silver moon Linghu all come down and prepare to pee in the bamboo tube."


    Soon five tea cup sized bamboo tubes were full of urine by Yinyue Linghu.


    Then Li Ling poured all the Linghu urine in the bamboo tube on the man''s head by using Tianmo skill.


    "Ow, ow, ow." the man rolled with a headache.


    Black smoke rose from his body, and his face was burned beyond recognition by Linghu''s urine.


    The stomach and intestines under the neck were also burned with many black spots.


    The bamboo tube has been corrupted by his blood mist and directly broken into powder.


    The man''s head fell into the blood pool.


    Although the man''s head was rolling and wailing with pain, he was not dead after all.


    Not only did he not die, his wailing became lighter and lighter.


    Moreover, his burn caused by Linghu urine is slowly recovering.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ling and others were not calm again.


    There is a king''s blood ginseng in the blood pool.


    Since the emperor''s blood ginseng can live dead people''s flesh and bones, it''s no problem to cure an injury.


    He''s not dead, so when he slows down, Li Ling and them will be miserable.


    Linghu has almost peed.


    Everyone was worried, but he couldn''t kill him. After hurting him, he lay down in the blood pool to heal.


    It''s no use. The key is that we don''t dare to get close to him.


    After the man''s head was healed, he took a greedy look at the emperor''s blood ginseng.


    Then he pounced on Li Ling and others.


    Everyone can see that the situation of men''s head is obviously much better.


    Even the blood mist he sent out was much thicker than before.


    Whispered and prayed to the moon: "worship the moon, what shall we do? There is no sunshine in the underground palace."


    "If, by midnight tonight, a man eats the emperor''s blood ginseng, I''m afraid no one can beat him."


    Baiyue was stunned, looked at flowers and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Blossoming said, "I said this head will be invincible if it eats the emperor''s blood ginseng at midnight tonight."


    Bai Yue said anxiously:


    "No, this sentence is the last one. What was the last one? I just thought of something."


    "Last sentence?"


    One after another blinked, thought for a moment and said:


    "I said there was no sunshine in the underground palace. How to worship the moon!"


    Baiyue said, "yes, that''s it!"


    "Lei Xiaofan continues to attack the man''s head with thunderbolts, and the others go all out to attack the top of the underground palace tomb with me."


    "The tombs of our Jiuli people are different from yours. Although our tombs are large, they are all single-layer."


    "Even the tomb of emperor Jiuli is no exception.


    "It''s at most an hour from noon."


    "As long as we break the top of the underground palace tomb, the man''s head will be exposed to the sun!"


    Baiyue said excitedly.


    A few people also cheer up and attack the tomb top with all their strength.


    The man''s head was frightened and attacked everyone one by one.


    However, people don''t fight him at all.


    Everybody disperse at once.


    Whoever he attacks runs away.


    Then others attack, when he attacks another person.


    The former man doesn''t have to run away and continues to attack the tomb top.


    Lei Xiaofan always throws various firearms to interfere with his sight.


    Several people photographed all kinds of martial arts moves on the top of the tomb.


    After a while, the roof of the tomb was blown open.


    When the gravel falls and the dust disperses.


    The high sun appeared on everyone''s head.


    The sun shone warm on everyone.


    The situation of men chasing and killing people suddenly changed.


    The man''s head was frightened by the sudden sunshine.


    He was so frightened that he hid in a corner of the hall and shivered.


    When the crowd came towards him.


    He cried bitterly and begged the people to let him go.


    Baiyue is very angry.


    She felt that the man''s head had lost Jiuli''s face.

 Chapter 1393

    Baiyue looked at the head of the man hiding in the corner crying and begging for mercy, trembling with anger.


    The man''s head not only cried for mercy, but also put his intestines on his knees,


    Baiyue said loudly:


    "You soft bone, you have lost all the faces of Jiuli people!"


    "We are from Jiuli!"


    "Life is Jiuli people, death is Jiuli ghosts!"


    "Jiuli people can only die in battle, not scared to death!"


    "Think of your people, your sheep kezhai!"


    "Think of your mother who has endured hardships and died for you!"


    "What right do you have to kneel down and beg for mercy for your enemy?"


    "She''s still looking at you in the sky!"


    "Get up, I want you to show your courage and take out the descending skill that your sheep kezhai is proud of."


    "Like a man, like a Jiuli man, die with dignity!"


    Baiyue''s words were like a blow to the head, which woke up the man''s head.


    At this moment, the man recalled many things in the past.


    The expression on his face changed rapidly.


    The man finally stopped crying. He looked at the moon.


    Baiyue turned to Li Ling and said, "Li Ling, take out the spider web of the seven soul breaking spider you refined yesterday."


    "If he doesn''t come out, you''ll cover him with a seven soul breaking net and drag him out like a dead dog!"


    The man heard Baiyue''s words and completely understood that he had to die this time.


    Thinking that he had no way to live, his eyes became fierce again.


    He slowly flew up with his intestines and looked at the moon coldly.


    Baiyue stood in the sun and looked at him fearlessly.


    The man''s face gradually showed a desperate expression.


    He first looked at Baiyue and recited a strange spell.


    Then his face turned into a determined expression.


    He said firmly, "my mother is still looking at me in the sky. I can''t let her down."


    "The gods worshipped by Yang Ke for generations are dark!"


    "I''m the son of the leader of yangke village. My name is Laku."


    "I, Laku, am willing to sacrifice all my life and soul after death."


    "May the woman in front of me and the flower family in Jiuli Tai drive the village until death."


    "May the woman in front of me bury the flower house with her own hands!"


    Laku looked into Baiyue''s eyes and said:


    "I have sacrificed my life and soul to the devil."


    "Woman, you will destroy the flower family. This is your destiny!"


    Then he said another strange spell.


    At this time, something more strange happened.


    A thick black shadow floated around him.


    The shadow shrouded him in it.


    When the dark shadow appeared, even Li Ling, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan standing in the sun felt a little cold.


    Blossoming and worshiping the moon are cold and shivering.


    Baiyue didn''t expect him to put such a vicious curse.


    Baiyue''s face changed.


    Blossoming was so frightened that her little face turned white that she almost cried. She held the hand of Baiyue tightly.


    Baiyue understood that Laku specially translated the spell for himself and blossoms.


    Laku is trying to scare himself and let himself live in fear all day.


    After Laku finished the spell, the black shadow gradually dispersed.


    Laku looked at the moon and smiled gently.


    Then Laku sacrificed his whole body and rushed to worship the moon.


    Before Laku rushed to worship the moon, Laku was illuminated by the sun and emitted black smoke.


    Laku let out bursts of screams.


    He struggled to look at the moon with sinister eyes.


    Laku said word by word: "woman, you will eventually bury taiquhua home with your own hands!"


    When Laku finished, it turned into a pile of fly ash.


    Baiyue looked at the ash left by Laku''s death.


    He pulled each other''s hands and said firmly:


    "I, Hua Baiyue, swear that I will never betray my master or taiquhua family until I die!"


    "If you violate this oath, people and God will be angry, and you will never be born again!"


    After a gust of wind, the ash left by Laku''s death dissipated in the wind and disappeared.


    At that time, I didn''t know that the nightmare of her life began from this moment.


    Unfortunately, this is life. It has no chance to do it again.


    Blossoming took the hand of Baiyue and said, "we grew up together. We are each other''s only friends."


    "Worship the moon, I believe you, I will always believe you!"


    Then the two little girls hugged each other.


    Finally the dust settled and they cried bitterly.


    There have been so many things in the past two days that the two little girls are frightened.


    Li Ling saw blossoms and Baiyue crying together, so she quickly interrupted and said:


    "You two don''t cry. You''re crying later!"


    "There is also a big blood ginseng in the underground palace. It''s a good thing. You two hurry to rob it."


    Blossoming looked up at Li Ling. Tears were still hanging on her pink face.


    The three of Li Ling are very distressed.


    Blossoming with an uncontrollable cry, she said, "we don''t want this kind of thing growing on the body. It''s disgusting!"


    Then one after another looked at the moon worship: "moon worship, do you want it?"


    Baiyue also followed each other and said, "yes, we don''t want this kind of thing growing on the body!"


    But worship the moon is more thoughtful than blossoming after all.


    Her eyes turned and then she added:


    "But Li Ling, if you use it to refine pills, remember to give me and Duo Duo two pills of pills!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry, you two are indispensable."


    Two little girls snuggled up and sat watching, and three boys cleaned the battlefield together.


    The rescued spirit foxes ran around the two little girls.


    They are smart and can understand people.


    They were supposed to die, but they didn''t expect to get out of the underground palace alive.


    In order to express their gratitude, they also brought a lot of sour, sweet and delicious wild fruits to the two little girls.


    It made the two little girls very happy.


    After the three of Li Ling cleaned up, the five people set foot on the way forward again.


    The spirit foxes have been following to see them off.


    Blossoming and worshiping the moon are holding a lot of wild fruit from the spirit fox.


    Blossoming asked Li Ling for several pills to cure the injury and left them to the Linghu to protect their lives.


    All her own have been given to Linghu.


    After this battle of life and death, the friendship between the five people became more and more stable.


    In the evening, five people found a big tree to camp.


    Lei Xiaofan takes out the game from the heaven and earth bag and Li Ling plays it at noon.


    When he retreated from the cave, Lei Xiaofan put all the unfinished game into the heaven and earth bag.


    Now it just comes in handy.


    Lei Xiaofan''s craftsmanship was really good. Everyone had a big meal.


    After dinner, Chen Peng ran to tell a story to blossoms again.


    Lei Xiaofan is next to them.


    Lei Xiaofan cleans up his things quickly while watching Chen Peng make faces.


    There are some wild fruits sent by Linghu.


    Baiyue handed Lei Xiaofan a wild fruit.


    He took a wild fruit and came up to Li Ling and handed it to him.

 Chapter 1394

    Li Ling took the wild fruit and took a bite. The fruit picked by the Linghu is still very sweet.


    Li Ling leaned back against the big tree and asked Baiyue lazily, "come on, what''s up?"


    Bai Yue hesitated and asked Li Ling gently, "why do you believe us?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I don''t believe you, I believe her."


    Baiyue turned his head and looked at flowers.


    Blossoms are holding their cheeks with their hands, staring wide and listening attentively to Chen Peng''s story.


    Bai Yue smiled and shook her head, turned to look at Li Ling and said:


    "Her mind is simple. I''m afraid she can''t cheat."


    Lei Xiaofan said while eating wild fruit:


    "I forgot to tell you. I found a black trigger in the underground palace where Laku lives this afternoon."


    "But I watched it all afternoon. I couldn''t see what material it was."


    Then Lei Xiaofan threw the black wrench to Li Ling.


    Li Ling took the black trigger.


    He took the black wrench in his hand and felt it with his heart. The material is really strange, even he can''t see it.


    Baiyue said, "show me."


    Li Ling handed it to Bai Yue.


    Baiyue took it in his hand and blew it while wiping it gently.


    Baiyue said, "there seems to be a few small words in it. I''ll wipe it again."


    Lei Xiaofan said, "look first. I''ll pack it up right away."


    Bai Yue slowly turned her finger and said, "it seems to be the names of two people, with a pattern in the middle that looks like a crown."


    As Bai Yue said, he handed the trigger to Li Ling and showed Li Ling the two names on the trigger.


    Li Ling saw two names engraved on the trigger finger: "tenggele, Nanyi".


    Li Ling asked, "who are Teng Gele and Nan? Are you from Jiuli?"


    I''m not sure.


    She took the black wrench and said softly, "Teng Gele, Teng Gele, Teng Gele..."


    After recalling for a while, she obviously failed. She has no memory of this person at all.


    Baiyue felt a little dizzy and confused in her head. Maybe she was too tired today.


    Baiyue thought for a while and said, "maybe. I''ll ask Duoduo."


    "Blossoming likes reading ancient books. She also carries a particularly ancient Jiuli Scripture with her."


    "Within ninety thousand years, there are all famous people in that book."


    Baiyue said, turning her head and looking at blossoms: "blossoms, have you heard of tenggler?"


    Blossoming said, "I''ve heard that tenggele is the last stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold."


    "He can satisfy anyone''s wishes, but only three wishes."


    "What''s the matter? Worship the moon? Why did you suddenly ask tenggler? Do you want to make a wish?"


    "Tenggler''s wish can''t be made casually."


    "But he has been dead for a thousand years."


    About sleepy, one after another raised their sleeves and yawned.


    Yawning is contagious. Bai Yue also raised her sleeves and yawned.


    Li Ling also yawned.


    He shook his head and suddenly felt a little sleepy and listless.


    "I want to make a wish, but he has been dead for a thousand years."


    As Bai Yue said, he moved his eyes from Li Ling to the big tree behind Li Ling.


    Baiyue said curiously, "what kind of tree is this? How can it grow so big?"


    "It''s bigger than a big house. I''ve never seen such a tree before."


    Then she gently touched the bark with her hand. There was a faint feeling of gold and stone in the bark.


    Baiyue said, "it''s strange that the bark feels like iron and stone."


    Li Ling didn''t answer. He looked at Baiyue and said, "Baiyue, I always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere."


    Then Li Ling shook her head again: "maybe one of my friends looks like you."


    Li Ling thought carefully, but he didn''t think out who was like worshipping the moon.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to." Li Ling said to herself.


    Li Ling turned to Chen Peng and shouted, "Chen Peng, you stay in the middle of the night."


    Chen Peng smiled and waved his hand to Li Ling to show understanding.


    It was a little foggy at night, and Chen Peng''s figure looked a little blurred.


    Li Ling yawned again and said, "I have to hurry tomorrow and have a good rest at the Goddess Peak."


    Bai Yuedian said, "well, it''s time to have a good rest. I used to practice martial arts for days and nights without sleeping."


    "I fought for a while today, and I was sleepy to death."


    Li Ling felt something wrong after listening to Baiyue.


    It''s very wrong. People who practice really shouldn''t be so sleepy.


    Li Ling''s face became serious.


    He turned and looked at Lei Xiaofan. Lei Xiaofan had packed up and was dozing off with his back against the tree.


    He looked at Chen Peng and Duo Duo again.


    The big eyes have been closed, and it seems that they are going to sleep soon.


    Chen Peng, who just said that he would keep watch in the middle of the night, would be sleepy rubbing his eyes.


    Li Ling said, "no, where is this?"


    Li Ling sat up straight, and then Li Ling stood up.


    Baiyue also felt wrong. She held the tree and wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up.


    "Li Ling!" Bai Yue was so anxious that he grabbed Li Ling''s skirt with his hand.


    Li Ling felt dizzy and unstable. He sat down in front of him.


    As soon as Li Ling sat down, Bai Yue fell asleep and lay directly in Li Ling''s arms.


    Li Ling might want to say something. As soon as his hand was half raised, he fell powerlessly.


    All five fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling woke up vaguely. He shook his head and felt dizzy.


    Li Ling thought it was incredible that she fell asleep.


    Baiyue is still lying in his arms, sleeping soundly.


    Li Ling carefully moved to worship the moon and let her lean against the big tree.


    Because of Li Ling''s movement, Baiyue also woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked, "why did I fall asleep?"


    Li Ling goes to shoot Lei Xiaofan again and calls Lei Xiaofan up.


    After Baiyue got up, he looked everywhere for things.


    Li Ling said strangely, "what are you looking for? You lost your money."


    Bai Yue said dejectedly, "Lei Xiaofan, I lost your ring. I just took it in my hand."


    Lei Xiaofan stretched his waist and said without mind:


    "If you lose it, lose it. What''s the use of the ring of a man who has died for a thousand years?"


    Li Ling also advised Bai Yue, "it''s all right. Maybe we were taken away by a small animal when we fell asleep just now."


    Baiyue was depressed and a little depressed.


    Li Ling also called Chen Peng and Duo Duo.


    Although it''s still late at night, I fell asleep just now.


    Several people felt uneasy and wanted to hurry.


    The crowd cleaned up and prepared to go.


    Chen Peng said, "this tree is so big. Why do I think it is bigger than just now?"


    "Besides, why are there so many big trees here?"


    Nodded one after another.


    Li Ling frowned and said, "leave them alone, spare them and go quickly."


    Five people Lei Xiaofan and Chen Peng are in front, blossoming and worship the moon are in the middle, and Li Ling is at the end.


    We didn''t say a word. We just wanted to spare these big trees and get out of here.

 Chapter 1395

    Li Ling, they walked for a long time and didn''t go out.


    Big trees are really big. Every big tree is very thick and its leaves cover the sky and the sun.


    Li lingmu measured that every big tree had to be surrounded by more than a dozen people hand in hand.


    Moreover, the number of big trees is really too much.


    At a glance, I couldn''t see my head.


    Chen Peng said, "is it magic? There weren''t so many trees before?"


    Li Ling said, "step back."


    Everyone stepped back.


    Li Ling immediately ran the Tianmo decision. He slowly raised his arm and pushed forward.


    A "rumble" sounded.


    A large tree in front was blown to pieces by Li Ling''s demon decision.


    For a time, the dust was all over the sky.


    When the dust fell, only the largest tree remained.


    There is a big hole more than two meters high in the big tree.


    Everyone went to the hole of the tree and looked inside,


    I saw a deep passage in the big tree hole.


    The passage extends slowly forward, all the way down, and extends far underground.


    Everyone lights up the long-time lights they made before and enters the tree hole.


    Everyone went down the passage in the tree hole. There was no fork in the passage, so it was easy to go.


    After walking for a long time, everyone was thinking, why hasn''t it come to an end.


    Everyone stopped to discuss whether to quit.


    When everyone hesitated to quit, they suddenly saw a light coming out in front of them.


    Li Ling thought to herself, why is it so coincidence? Just wanted to quit and saw the light.


    In front of him is a piece of rattan. Lei Xiaofan and Chen Peng go forward and tear the rattan away.


    Everyone immediately saw a place like a paradise.


    Outside the cave is a beautiful deep forest.


    There are small bridges, flowing water, waterfalls and a Jiuli style cottage.


    There are three big characters "ShenTeng stronghold" on the front door of the stronghold!


    Blossoming said excitedly, "it''s the legendary ShenTeng stronghold!"


    Baiyue said, "why haven''t I heard of it? We have ShenTeng stronghold in Jiuli?"


    Duoduo immediately popularized science to the public about ShenTeng stronghold.


    ShenTeng stronghold is an evil stronghold, which perished as early as a thousand years ago.


    I don''t know why it came out again in recent years.


    It is said that ShenTeng stronghold is shrouded in mysterious array. It can only be transmitted around the stronghold through the transmission array.


    A thousand years ago, Jiuli was at the peak of all kinds of witchcraft.


    ShenTeng stronghold has worshipped the evil god Da Heitian for generations.


    Because it is remote and small, the people of ShenTeng stronghold are often bullied by other strongholds.


    The people in my stronghold don''t have enough to eat, and they are often plundered by other strongholds.


    Until later, after the death of a stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold, he sacrificed his soul to daheitian.


    The situation of ShenTeng stronghold has improved.


    At that time, many evil strongholds worshipped Da Heitian, but few dared to deal with the devil.


    Therefore, ShenTeng stronghold has a devil''s secret treasure.


    It''s a black trigger.


    After the stronghold leader sacrificed, his only son Teng Gele inherited the trigger.


    The sacrificial stronghold leader added a blood oath for fear that his descendants would bear their sins.


    The content of the blood oath is that only his own blood can use this trigger after becoming the stronghold leader.


    If the blood is unfortunately cut off.


    Outsiders holding this trigger can revive the last stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold through a secret method.


    This black trigger is very magical. The stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold takes it.


    Can meet the three wishes of mankind, any wish!


    It sounds beautiful, but after all, it is the devil''s secret treasure. It has many additional conditions.


    For example, everyone can only make three wishes.


    When a person makes three wishes, all his accomplishments will belong to BanZhi. He can''t leave ShenTeng stronghold all his life.


    Moreover, his soul after death belongs to big black sky.


    For example, you can''t make a wish about the stronghold leader.


    For example, the stronghold leader cannot refuse anyone''s wish. He must implement every wish he hears.


    For example, the stronghold leader himself can''t make wishes before marriage. After marriage, he can get countless wishes.


    This magic trigger can turn human wishes into the power of the trigger.


    With this trigger, ShenTeng stronghold became the largest stronghold in Jiuli in just a few years.


    Because tenggler had to carry out every wish he heard, tenggler learned the art of wind escape.


    Whenever someone makes a wish he doesn''t want to hear, he will run away.


    People from many countries come thousands of miles with gifts to make wishes.


    ShenTeng stronghold is crowded with people who want to make a wish every day.


    At that time, ShenTeng stronghold was extremely luxurious, with countless treasures.


    Then tenggler died and shentengzhai disappeared.


    Chen Peng asked, "how did tenggler die?"


    "The book says that tenggler was ambitious at that time. He wanted to dominate the world with countless wishes after marriage," Duoduo said


    "On the day he got married, he and his wife were killed."


    "I don''t know what happened later. It''s not said in the book."


    "I don''t know who resurrected tenggler."


    "Let''s go in quickly. ShenTeng stronghold is a legendary place. There will be many treasures!"


    There was a lot of noise at the gate of the stronghold. Many people wanted to enter the stronghold.


    It turns out that each person who wants to enter the stronghold needs to pay 100 shell coins. Many people come to ShenTeng stronghold for the first time without shell coins.


    People without shell coins gathered around a big table at the gate of the stronghold and exchanged their belongings for shell coins.


    There is a big sign beside the table, which reads "jushun Pavilion".


    Under the sign is something that can be exchanged for shellfish.


    Shell coins can only be exchanged with the elixir for increasing spiritual power and skill.


    Blossoming said with a depressed face, "it''s over now. Baiyue and I went out without pill and skill."


    Chen Peng looked back at Li Ling with inquiring eyes.


    Li Ling smiled and nodded.


    Chen Peng immediately said, "what are we afraid of, Li Ling? He''s an alchemist."


    When Chen Peng said that Li Ling was an alchemist, an old man behind the jushun Pavilion table opened his eyes and looked at the crowd.


    A gleam of light came out of his eyes and looked at Li Ling from top to bottom.


    Chen Peng stepped forward and handed a bottle of "julingdan" to the jushunge clerk in charge of the transaction.


    The boy immediately handed the pill to the old man who was looking at Li Ling.


    "Elder Wu, have a look."


    Elder Wu took the pill bottle and gently opened it for inspection.


    There was a miraculous pill in the bottle. Elder Wu''s eyes lit up instantly when he saw the miraculous pill.


    Elder Wu nodded to the boy.


    The boy immediately took out two thousand white seashells and handed them to Chen Peng.


    Duo Duo was very happy. She took Chen Peng and wanted to enter the stronghold quickly.


    At this time, elder Wu stood up, walked up to Li Ling and said:


    "What do you call this little friend?"


    Lei Xiaofan said, "my eldest brother''s name is Li Ling."


    Elder Wu nodded and said, "it''s young Xia Li. I''m the elder of jushun Pavilion."


    "Jushun Pavilion is the largest auction house in ShenTeng stronghold. Children and old people are not deceived."


    "If young Xia Li still has pills to sell, the price of our jushun Pavilion will certainly satisfy you."


    "Excuse me, did you refine the pill just now?"

 Chapter 1396

    Lei Xiaofan said, "it''s just a gathering pill. My eldest brother can refine a lot of pills!"


    Elder Wu listened and looked at Li Ling''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what pill you want to sell, young Xia Li? The price of jushun Pavilion is only higher than that of other auction houses."


    Li Ling thought, since this jushun Pavilion is the largest auction house in shentengzhai.


    I have to deal with him in ShenTeng stronghold.


    It''s better to have a good relationship.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling took out another melting pill and handed it to elder Wu, saying:


    "Elder Wu, this is the melting elixir I refined. I don''t have to say the effect, you know."


    "Take a look at the things and give you an estimate."


    "If we can, we''ll make a deal. If not, I''ll go to the city and find another one."


    Elder Wu was so excited that his hands trembled and quickly took the pill.


    Elder Wu checked it and said solemnly, "it''s really a melting pill. Young Xia Li, I''m willing to give 100000 shell coins to Jushen Pavilion."


    Li Ling came to ShenTeng stronghold for the first time and didn''t know how much 100000 Bei was.


    Li Ling frowned and didn''t speak.


    Elder Wu immediately said, "young Xia Li, my price is only a lot more than that of other auction houses."


    "100000 Bei is equivalent to one month''s income of our jushun Pavilion, which is enough to show my sincerity."


    "If young Xia Li is not satisfied with this price, I can ask your excellency for instructions."


    After elder Wu finished, Li Ling immediately understood that this 100000 Bei coin was not a small amount.


    I still have a lot of pills. I think I can buy a lot of Tiancai and Dibao this time.


    Li Ling nodded quietly and said, "in that case, you don''t have to ask your cabinet leader. Let''s trade."


    Elder Wu was overjoyed. Li Ling''s forthrightness made him greatly appreciated.


    He first asked shopkeeper song to prepare shell coins, then took out a gold card and said to Li Ling:


    "Young Xia Li, there are also many treasures at tomorrow''s auction."


    "Whether it''s an auction or an exhibit of our pavilion, if you need it, you''ll get a 10% discount."


    Li Ling nodded quietly and expressed his thanks.


    Shopkeeper song went back and brought back a palm sized money bag.


    Although the bag was small, elder Wu poured out a lot of shell coins from it.


    Shell coins are not all the white ones given to Chen Peng before.


    It has three colors. The white shell coin is the smallest shell coin.


    Silver shell coins represent 100 white shell coins, and gold shell coins represent 1000 white shell coins.


    Under the shell coin is the knife coin. One shell coin can be exchanged for 100 knife coins.


    The villagers here usually trade with knives and coins.


    Shopkeeper song brought Li Ling 50 gold coins, 400 silver coins, and the rest were white coins.


    There are zeros and integers.


    Shopkeeper song tells Li Ling that this is for the convenience of Li Ling''s transaction in shentengzhai


    This money bag is a small heaven and earth bag. Although it can''t hold much, it''s also a little care of jushun Pavilion.


    Li Ling took the money bag and told shopkeeper song and elder Wu that he would go to the auction of jushun Pavilion tomorrow.


    Maybe some more pills will be sold.


    The two were excited.


    After leaving jushun Pavilion, Li Ling and his party entered ShenTeng stronghold smoothly.


    ShenTeng stronghold has the rules of ShenTeng stronghold.


    There are three main rules:


    Private fighting is prohibited. If necessary, you can apply for a duel ground.


    It is forbidden to use the art of poisonous insects. This is to ensure the safety of business customers.


    The last one is to guarantee fair trade and freedom of trade.


    ShenTeng stronghold can also be said to be a city. It is built near the mountain and surrounded by green water.


    After crossing the stronghold gate, you have to go through a long suspension bridge to enter the inner city.


    The inner city looks like a normal town.


    There are all kinds of snacks sold along the street and all kinds of shops.


    Very prosperous.


    Li Ling and his party first found an inn and settled down.


    We had another big meal.


    After dinner, Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan go back to their room to have a rest.


    Blossoming excitedly pulled Baiyue and said that she wanted to go around the street.


    Baiyue nodded and agreed. The two little girls planned to go out.


    Chen Peng hurried up in fear of an accident.


    The most important thing is that there are no coins and shells in blossoming and worship the moon.


    Chen Peng still had more than 1000 shell coins on him. He hurried to pay the bill for the two little girls.


    Lei Xiaofan asked Li Ling for some shell coins after returning to his room.


    He plans to buy some materials for refining firearms to supplement his consumption in the underground palace.


    The main reason for the distress was that Lei Xiaofan was caught by the old woman, which led to the following things.


    Although it was dangerous, Lei Xiaofan still blamed himself in his heart.


    He wants to practice hard after refining the firearm.


    Lei Xiaofan is still in the early stage of cultivation in the diamond territory. He wants to enter the middle stage of the diamond territory as soon as possible.


    It is particularly difficult to improve cultivation after diamond territory.


    The gap between each layer is also particularly obvious.


    Li Ling happened to be all right alone, so she planned to go out with Lei Xiaofan to buy materials.


    Most of the shops in shentengzhai sell Tiancai and Dibao, and there are very few firearm materials.


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan found several stores, and then they raised all the money.


    Just as they had bought enough and were going to leave.


    Suddenly I heard a girl pleading in front of a small stall.


    The little girl looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. She has bright eyes and beautiful teeth.


    "Boss, I only have fourteen shell coins and this phoenix dance grass. Please change it for me."


    "My father is dying. He is waiting for this snow source fruit to continue his life."


    The boss is about to close the stall. He is busy packing up.


    He said without raising his head as he packed his things:


    "Twenty shell coins are already the lowest. Your fengwucao is worth two shell coins at most."


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. You can''t let me lose money to do business, can you?"


    The little girl cried and said, "please, boss, without this snow fruit, my father can''t live tonight."


    The boss said impatiently:


    "Either you give me twenty shell coins, or you give me equivalent items, or you go elsewhere."


    Then he looked up at the little girl.


    He was stunned at the sight. The little girl is so beautiful.


    The color of greed flashed in his eyes: "however, if you are willing to follow me, I will give you this snow source fruit."


    The little girl turned and left as soon as her face changed.


    The boss quickly shouted, "Hey, don''t go. Just three days. Don''t you want to save your father?"


    Hearing that she could save her father, the little girl hesitated.


    The boss said proudly, "it''s not to let you marry me, but to accompany me for three days."


    "Besides, even if you want to marry me, I don''t agree. I''m going to be a man of shentengwei soon."


    "You deserve to let me play for three days. If you promise this snow source fruit, I''ll give it to you. How about it?"


    Trembling with anger, the little girl cried:


    "Give me the snow source fruit first. I''ll go back and sell it. I''ll get the money for you in three days!"

 Chapter 1397

    The boss sneered: "give it back to me? What do you give back? Just take yourself!"


    Then the boss wanted to reach out and touch the little girl''s face.


    "Pa!"


    A silver shell coin hit the boss''s hand and rolled to the ground.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "boss, I paid for the girl. Give the snow source fruit to the girl."


    Lei Xiaofan held his breath and used a little strength. The painful boss quickly retracted his hand.


    He raised his hand, blowing and rubbing, and his hand was swollen.


    The boss was surprised and angry and said, "who are you? What''s none of your business?"


    Lei Xiaofan said, "you don''t care who I am. I gave you the shell coin and gave the snow source fruit to the girl."


    The boss turned his eyes and said, "little girl, I won''t sell the snow source fruit."


    "We are free to buy and sell in ShenTeng stronghold. I don''t want to sell it. No one can control it. You can exchange it for yourself if you want."


    With that, the boss didn''t even look at Lei Xiaofan. He put the snow source fruit in his arms and continued to close the stall.


    The silver shell coin was quietly stepped on by the boss, who pretended not to know.


    The little girl looked at Lei Xiaofan and Li Ling at a loss, then looked at the boss and burst into tears.


    Lei Xiaofan raised his foot angrily and kicked at the boss.


    The kick went straight to the boss''s ass.


    The boss flopped and fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he brought down the stall, and the things in the stall fell all over him.


    The boss got up from the ground and said angrily:


    "Do you know who I am? Do you dare to hit me? Your boy has made a big deal, do you know?"


    Li Ling is happy. Why is this sentence so familiar? Pretend to ask three times in a row?


    He grabbed Lei Xiaofan who wanted to rush up again and asked his boss with a laugh:


    "Come on, who are you? Tell me."


    The boss sneered: "you can''t laugh right away. I''m Tiemu. Everyone in this street knows me.


    "My eldest brother is SANGRI Dan, the second childe of Sangen, the deputy commander of shentengwei."


    "I''ll join shentengwei in a few days. Then I''ll crush you like an ant."


    "Those who know the truth will hand over all the shellfish on their body and count it as your compensation for my medical expenses."


    "I can spare your life."


    With that, Tiemu sweeps around Lei Xiaofan and Li Ling''s money bags with greedy eyes.


    After Tiemu finished, Li Ling didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t speak, he came up and wanted to pull away their money bags.


    Lei Xiaofan couldn''t help it any more. He grabbed Tiemu''s hand and neck with his left hand and cut Tiemu''s arm with a vertical chop with his right hand.


    The iron wood''s arm snapped.


    Then Lei Xiaofan slapped the iron wood face and directly threw the iron wood fan to the ground.


    The iron wood fan covered his face with blood and swollen his mouth.


    Lei Xiaofan scolded, "go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Iron wood got up and ran away without even taking care of the stall.


    Running, he turned back and shouted, "wait for me."


    After Tiemu left, the little girl picked up the silver shell on the ground and returned it to Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan didn''t answer. He said, "take it and save your father."


    The little girl whispered, "thank you. I can''t afford it. I can''t have it.


    "You go quickly. He''ll get help back soon. I''m sorry I bothered you."


    Lei Xiaofan looked at Li Ling with begging eyes.


    Li Ling gave Lei Xiaofan a disdainful look and said to the little girl:


    "Little girl, what''s wrong with your father?"


    The little girl said, "I don''t know what it is. My father''s body is terribly hot."


    "You must eat a snow source fruit every three days. If you don''t eat it, you will die."


    The little girl said, her eyes red again.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "my eldest brother is proficient in medicine. Let''s go and help your father."


    As soon as the little girl heard that Li Ling was proficient in medicine, she lit up hope again.


    She thought for a while and asked with a worried face:


    "But if you don''t run now and Tiemu will come back later, what will you do?"


    Lei Xiaofan patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. He can''t beat us. We must be fine."


    The little girl looked at Lei Xiaofan and Li Ling and thought they looked very powerful.


    She hurried home with Lei Xiaofan and Li Ling.


    Through the chat along the way, Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan also learned that the girl''s name is "Chang Yuhan",


    Her father''s name is "Chang yunnian" and he is the vice captain of the wolf exploration team.


    ShenTeng stronghold has a strange geographical location. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures around it, as well as many high-level dangerous spirit beasts.


    There are many exploration teams in ShenTeng stronghold. They go to dangerous places to look for natural materials and earth treasures.


    There are temporary and fixed.


    The wolf team is a fixed exploration team.


    The captain of the wild wolf is the peak period of the golden territory, and the vice captain of changyunnian is the later period of the golden territory.


    Because of their profound cultivation, the wolf team is very famous in ShenTeng stronghold.


    The income of the previous year of Changyun was also relatively high in shentengzhai.


    But just a month ago, the wolf team received a big deal.


    It was this big business that nearly destroyed the wolf team.


    Except for the captain, the wolf with two close friends just didn''t go. All the members who went were dead.


    Chang yunnian''s cultivation was profound and he escaped from serious injury.


    After Chang yunnian came back, he has been trying to cure the injury.


    He spent all his family''s savings for many years and didn''t cure his injury.


    Chang yunnian doesn''t want to cure it, but he can''t rest assured of the young Chang Yuhan.


    Chang Yuhan''s home is a very ordinary courtyard, which is very clean.


    When Chang Yuhan came into the house and saw her father lying in bed, she burst into tears.


    On the bed lay a middle-aged man who looked like Chang Yuhan.


    The man''s face was sallow and his body was extremely weak.


    "Dad, I didn''t buy snow source fruit..."


    Her spirit suddenly collapsed and she threw herself into her father''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Chang Yun gently patted Chang Yuhan on the back and comforted him:


    "It''s all right. Life and death depend on heaven. I''m sorry your mother didn''t take good care of you."


    "Cough, are these two your friends?"


    Chang Yuhan remembered that he was followed by Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan.


    As soon as she saw her father''s sick face just now, she forgot them.


    Chang Yuhan quickly stopped her tears and introduced her father.


    He also talked about how he knew them.


    "Dad, these two are my friends. They just helped me."


    "This is Lei Xiaofan," she said, pointing to Lei Xiaofan. Lei Xiaofan quickly hugged his fist and saluted.


    "This is Li Ling. He has excellent medical skills. They are from tianwu country." Li Ling smiled and nodded.


    Chang yunnian sat up excitedly when he heard that Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan were from tianwu state.


    He said that he also came from tianwu state. He knew his life would not be long.


    I hope they can help him to send a letter to General Chang''s military residence in tianwu capital.


    Then he asked Chang Yuhan to get a pen and paper. He struggled to write a letter.

 Chapter 1398

    Li Ling said, "don''t bother so much. If you have anything, just go back to tianwu and tell General Chang."


    Chang yunnian smiled bitterly and said, "to be honest, young Xia, I can''t live tonight."


    Li Ling disdained and said, "the poison of a blue blood poisonous spider is not without medicine."


    Chang yunnian was shocked. He didn''t expect Li Ling to see that it was the poison of the blue blood poisonous spider.


    Chang yunnian hurriedly asked Li Ling, "young Xia Li, can you detoxify this poison?"


    Li Ling took out a pill bottle from her arms, poured out a pill, handed it to Chang yunnian and said:


    "This is an antidote pill refined by myself. If you take it, it will detoxify."


    Chang yunnian excitedly took the pill, and Chang Yuhan quickly poured a glass of water for her father.


    After Chang yunnian took the pill, he vomited a mouthful of black blood about half a column of incense.


    Although he looked very weak, there was no residual poison in his body.


    Chang Yuhan is very happy and keeps thanking Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan.


    Chang yunnian quickly got up and gave Li Ling a big gift.


    "Doctor Li''s great kindness of saving lives is unforgettable. If there is any dispatch in the future, Chang will not hesitate."


    "Doctor Li, what pill is this? Your pill is really magical. All the poison in my body has been eliminated."


    Li Ling said, "this is a Baining pill developed by myself. It has a miraculous effect on ordinary poisons."


    Chang yunnian hesitated and said, "at that time, all the people we went with died and only two came back."


    "Zuo Zhen, the commander of shentengwei and I."


    "To tell you the truth, I have a little savings, but I can''t cure my family after spending all my money."


    "As far as I know, Zuo Zhen is deeply poisoned and is dying."


    "Although the ShenTeng stronghold is miraculous, there has never been an alchemist."


    "There are only some crude pills refined by major pharmacies..."


    As soon as Chang yunnian said it, Li Ling knew what it meant.


    "Shentengwei?" Li Ling remembered the iron wood she had just met.


    Li Ling nodded and said, "yes, if Zuo Zhen is willing to come to me for detoxification, you can bring him to Qianyue inn to find us."


    Chang yunnian agreed excitedly.


    Chang yunnian hasn''t been back to tianwu for a long time. He asked Li Ling and Lei Xiaotian about the current situation of tianwu.


    Li Linggang didn''t know this long after he came back from qiantengmen.


    Lei Xiaotian knew tianwu very well. They talked for a while.


    It turned out that Chang yunnian was the eldest son of General Chang Qingyun of tianwu state.


    Chang Qingyun fell in love with Chang Yuhan''s mother in his early years, and the two had a private life.


    But Chang Qingyun, Chang yunnian''s father, is a general of tianwu state. He has to find a wife for his son.


    Chang Qingyun disagrees with the marriage. He not only disagrees, but also closes Chang yunnian up.


    Chang yunnian sneaked out of the general''s house with the help of his friends. He had no choice but to take his wife away.


    It has been more than ten years since my wife died of illness last year.


    Chang yunnian especially wanted to take his daughter back to his hometown in tianwu state to recognize his ancestors.


    Li Ling also asked a lot about ShenTeng stronghold and got a general understanding of ShenTeng stronghold.


    Several people chatted for a while. Li Ling said he had something to do and left.


    Chang Yuhan chased her out and sent her far away. The little girl was very happy. He said a lot of thanks in a row.


    Lei Xiaofan wanted to leave her some shell coins. She resolutely refused and ran back.


    In ShenTeng stronghold, shell coins are very valuable. The monthly consumption of ordinary people is just a shell coin.


    Of course, ordinary people use knives and coins in their transactions, most of which are barter.


    Lei Xiaofan was very happy and talked a lot with Li Ling all the way.


    Li Ling teased him with a smile and said that if he liked it, he might as well go back and propose marriage.


    Lei Xiaofan disagrees. He feels that he is suspected of carrying a debt of gratitude.


    After a while, Lei Xiaofan asks Li Ling that Chang Yuhan is the granddaughter of General Chang.


    His tianwu thunderbolt hall is also famous. Isn''t it unworthy?


    Li Ling immediately comforted Lei Xiaofan and told him not to worry. General Chang''s military house is a fart!


    He dared to look down on others, and Lao Zi beat him until he agreed.


    Lei Xiaofan was very happy and immediately took Li Ling to find his cousin and Duoduo.


    When Chen Peng, Duoduo and Baiyue left Qianyue inn.


    Lei Xiaofan once heard Chen Peng ask the inn owner where there are many things for girls.


    The boss''s answer at that time was that Xihua Street sold the most girls'' jewelry, and the whole street set up stalls.


    Lei Xiaofan thinks it''s right for him and Li Ling to go to Xihua street.


    When Lei Xiaofan finds Chen Peng, Chen Peng quickly pulls Li Ling aside like a savior.


    It turned out that the three people had been buying, and Chen Peng was running out of shellfish.


    But the two little girls are still interested. Chen Peng is embarrassed to say that he is worried.


    Fortunately, Li Ling came.


    After Li Ling came, the five people started shopping crazily again.


    The stalls in Xihua street sell almost all girls'' gadgets, clothes and accessories.


    Some beautiful little beads and bracelets have storage function.


    Although the capacity is very small, generally about three meters square, and the largest is only five meters square.


    Compared with the heaven and earth ring and heaven and earth bracelet of Li Ling and others, it must be incomparable.


    But the victory is exquisite and unique. They are all gold and silver inlaid with pearls or precious stones. They are very beautiful and popular with girls.


    These jewelry, regardless of their workmanship or material, are high-grade goods that can sell at least hundreds of thousands of taels of silver.


    As for jewelry with storage function, it can be sold at a sky high price at will.


    When I asked the price, I realized that the price here is amazing.


    Ordinary jewelry is one shell coin, and only two shell coins with storage function.


    The price is too high to stop.


    Until it was almost noon, Chen Peng proposed to go to dinner later. Several people finally stopped.


    Li Ling bought the most. She bought more than 2000 pieces of jewelry with storage function. She bought some of almost every kind of jewelry and every color.


    He wanted to surprise the mute when he closed up.


    Duo Duo and Bai Yue bought a lot of clothes in addition to jewelry.


    Instead of putting their clothes in the storage bag, they carried two big bags.


    Lei Xiaofan also bought a lot of jewelry, which surprised Chen Peng.


    He asked suspiciously, "does my aunt need so much jewelry alone?"


    Lei Xiaofan smiled proudly.


    Chen Peng always thought something was wrong. He turned back and asked Li Ling, "did you meet someone or something happened?"


    Lei Xiaofan said, "you''ll know later. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Chen Peng looked helpless. He felt that he might have missed something.


    After discussion, they planned to go back to Qianyue Inn first and then go out for dinner together.

 Chapter 1399

    They have just returned to Qianyue inn.


    I saw Chang Qingyun and a young man walking anxiously around the inn.


    Seeing that Li Ling came back, Chang Qingyun hurriedly greeted him.


    Chang Qingyun said, "Doctor Li, you''re back at last."


    "This is Zuo Zhan, the eldest son of Zuo Zhen, the commander of shentengwei."


    "I just met childe Zuo when I went out. I heard childe Zuo say that the situation of commander Zuo is very dangerous at present."


    "Childe Zuo, this is the doctor Li who I mentioned to you and just cured me this morning."


    Zuo Zhan was surprised to see Li Ling so young, but it was an indisputable fact when he thought that Li Ling had cured Chang yunnian.


    He immediately felt that Li Ling should not be underestimated, so he politely arched his hand and said:


    "Hello, Doctor Li. I''m fighting on the left. I heard Chang Qingyun say you cured his poison."


    "My father and Chang Qingyun are poisoned by the same poison."


    "But my father is deeply poisoned. He coughs black blood every day. He has been unconscious since the last two days."


    "The sober time these days is getting shorter and shorter."


    "He hasn''t woke up today. He can''t eat anything these days. He only depends on Shentang to hang his life."


    Zuo Zhan looked anxious. After introducing the situation, he said:


    "I''d like to ask doctor Li to see a doctor for my father."


    "If Dr. Li can cure my father''s disease, my left family will have great thanks!"


    Li Ling thought that his spirit needle had been used up long ago and had not been refined.


    I also thought that so many small jewelry in Xihua street have the function of storing things. There must be many weapon refiners in ShenTeng stronghold.


    You have to save more spirit needles for a rainy day.


    He said to Zuo Zhan, "are you in a coma? Xiao Fan, go to the innkeeper and get some ink."


    Lei Xiaofan immediately went to ask the shopkeeper for paper and pen, and helped Li Ling spread it on the table in the hall.


    Li Ling wrote a list and handed it to him, saying:


    "Your father is deeply poisoned. I need a set of such spirit needles to dispel the poison."


    "It indicates the material, size, length, thickness and weight of the spirit needle I need.


    "Go and refine three sets according to the rules, and then bring them to me."


    Zuo Zhan took a look at the list and found that thousands of spirit needles of different sizes were densely listed on it.


    Zuo Zhan''s face changed and said respectfully, "Doctor Li, there are many skilled craftsmen in ShenTeng stronghold."


    "Three sets of such spirit needles can be made in one hour."


    "When it''s finished, I''ll pick you up. Your father''s illness depends on you."


    With that, Zuo Zhan arched his hand and left the inn with Chang yunnian.


    After Zuo Zhan left, Lei Xiaofan said, "brother Ling, I can make this kind of spirit needle."


    Li Ling looked at Lei Xiaofan and said, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Because Zuo Zhan would be back in an hour, Li Ling and others didn''t go out to dinner.


    Instead, I chose to order some exquisite dishes and enjoy a sumptuous lunch in the lobby of the inn.


    The shopkeeper walked over carefully with a smiling face and said to Li Ling and others:


    "Young Xia, Zuo Zhan and childe Zuo have already prepaid shellfish coins."


    "In the next few days, you young Xia don''t have to pay any more. Just tell me what you need."


    The first floor of Qianyue inn is a place to eat, and the second and third floors are ordinary rooms for accommodation.


    Li Ling and his party live in the upper room in the backyard of the inn.


    Everyone had a very comfortable meal.


    After dinner, Duoduo and Baiyue went back to the backyard to play with the little things they bought in the morning.


    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan accompany Li Ling to drink tea in the hall while waiting for Zuo Zhan.


    Look at this time, we have to wait a long time.


    Just then a man suddenly came in at the door of the inn.


    This man is Tiemu who was taught by Lei Xiaofan this morning.


    When he saw Li Ling and others, he immediately showed a surprised expression.


    Lei Xiaofan stood up and looked at Tiemu coldly. He didn''t expect that Tiemu dared to appear in front of him.


    I heard Tiemu shout, "they''re here!"


    Then Tiemu hung his splint arm and stormed into Qianyue inn.


    He went straight through the hall and stood at the table opposite Lei Xiaofan.


    Immediately after, a dozen people in armor came in, looking like some soldiers.


    The first soldier has pockmarks on his face. He looks very ugly. Everyone calls him pockmarks six.


    Pockmarked six asked Tiemu, "Tiemu, did this boy hurt you?"


    Tiemu immediately said, "yes, this is the sixth brother who hurt me. Brother SANGRI Dan is not here. You have to help me this time!"


    Then Tiemu leaned over pockmarked six''s ear and whispered:


    "These people are fat sheep. The one in red is a silver shell coin, which I saw with my own eyes!"


    "Just now Xiao Qi saw that they bought thousands of shellfish in Xihua street!"


    Pockmarked six nodded knowingly, looked at Li Ling and others coldly and said:


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "This is ShenTeng stronghold. You dare to make trouble in ShenTeng stronghold. Don''t you want to live?"


    "You go up and take them all away!"


    Then pockmarked six waved his hand and commanded his brothers to take down Li Ling.


    A dozen shentengwei swarmed around.


    Chen Peng immediately stood in front of Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan and said:


    "Stop, what do you want to do? Are there no rules in ShenTeng stronghold?"


    Pockmarked six smiled grimly, raised his neck and said, "rules? Our ShenTeng guard is the rules of ShenTeng stronghold!"


    "If you want to blame, blame you for having too many shellfish."


    "You are sensible. Don''t wait for us to do it. Hand over all the shell coins."


    "Kneel down and kowtow to my brother Tiemu to make amends. I can consider sparing you this time."


    "Otherwise, hum."


    Li Ling asked, "what else?"


    Pockmarked six said, "otherwise, you won''t come out again when you arrive at the dungeon of our God TENGWEI."


    This pockmarked six is just a small team leader of shentengwei. Usually, he often blackmails foreigners with the identity of shentengwei.


    Today, he was on duty and was patrolling the street with a group of little brothers.


    Just met Tiemu looking for SANGRI Dan everywhere. When he asked, he knew that Tiemu had been beaten by several rich foreigners.


    When he heard that a few foreigners made a silver shell coin, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Quickly volunteered to take it all down.


    Pockmarked six is good at gambling. Recently, I owe Yongfa gambling house a lot of shellfish. I''m worried.


    Although the iron and wood cultivation is low, he is still a poor man.


    But Tiemu is observant and eloquent, especially good at flattering,


    It is very popular with sang ridan, the second childe of the deputy commander of TENGWEI.


    Therefore, pockmarked six is also willing to associate with Tiemu and sell personal feelings to him.


    "Hum! I told you long ago that you have a big deal. My eldest brother is sang ridan."


    "Well, do you believe it now? Remember to mind your own business in the future!"


    Iron wood shouted arrogantly.

 Chapter 1400

    Lei Xiaofan was annoyed. He slapped the iron wood like a broken cloth bag and flew away with his feet off the ground.


    It fell on the table in the lobby of the Inn and directly smashed the table of Qianyue Inn into pieces of wood on the ground.


    Tiemu lay in the broken wood and coughed twice, spitting out a back slot tooth.


    He held his arm and wept bitterly:


    "Brother six, you''ve seen it. This boy toasts and doesn''t drink. He just looks down on you!"


    Pockmarked six was very angry. He didn''t expect these foreigners to be so bold.


    He didn''t expect Lei Xiaofan to dare not give him face.


    Dare to hit iron wood in front of him. This is to hit him in the face. He can''t help it anymore.


    Pockmarked six shouted angrily, "brothers, give it to me and fight in death."


    A dozen God Teng guards in armor rushed up.


    Li Ling frowned and gently blew the tea on the cup.


    He calmly said to Lei Xiaofan, "he''s too noisy. Abandon him and throw him out."


    Lei Xiaofan stepped forward, raised his foot and kicked pockmarked six.


    This is the first step in the diamond territory. Although it didn''t use all its strength, it''s not what pockmarked six can afford.


    Pockmarked six''s body flew out like a broken kite.


    He flew out of the door of Qianyue Inn and flew hard to the street.


    Bang hit the bluestone ground in the street.


    Pockmarked six threw up two mouthfuls of blood on the ground.


    "Ah!" pockmarked six sent a scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "How dare you abolish my cultivation!" pockmarked six''s face was full of blood and looked particularly ferocious.


    He wanted to eat Lei Xiaofan alive.


    "Brother six, how are you?"


    "Brother six, this is the first-class healing medicine. Take it quickly."


    "Brother six, hold on. We''ll take you to the doctor."


    A group of ShenTeng guards hurried out and said around pockmarked six.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "who told you to be so noisy? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll slap you to death."


    Pockmarked six struggled and said, "brothers, let''s go first and hurry back to find the captain."


    Then he gouged out Lei Xiaofan and said, "Lei Xiaofan, wait for me."


    "I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    A group of people left in confusion.


    Lei Xiaofan smiled behind them and said, "it''s good to say, don''t send it away."


    Lei Xiaofan returns to the table and continues to drink tea.


    Li Ling has told Chen Peng what happened this morning.


    Chen Peng said that such people should be taught a lesson. They really hit too lightly just now.


    As soon as Chen Peng''s voice fell, there was a lot of noise in the street.


    A team of people surrounded Qianyue inn.


    The first man had a silver badge on his left shoulder, followed by pockmarked six.


    This silver badge is engraved with a circle of flower rattan unique to ShenTeng stronghold, with a long sword engraved in the middle.


    This badge represents that he is the captain of shentengwei.


    "I''m the third brigade of shentengwei, Captain sang ridan."


    "Who are you? How dare you hurt our God TENGWEI?"


    Pockmarked six quickly pointed to Lei Xiaofan and said to sang ridan:


    "Brother, it''s this little rabbit in red who hurt me. You have to avenge me!"


    SANGRI Dan looked at Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan stood behind Li Ling. He was born with thin skin and tender meat. He looked like the childe of a rich family.


    It looks like it''s only fifteen or sixteen.


    He looked at Li Ling and Chen Peng again.


    He thought, how powerful can these three and a half boys be?


    SANGRI Danton despised him and said carelessly:


    "Do you want me to arrest you, or do you want me to take you down?"


    Li Ling said sarcastically, "how do you know it''s our fault without asking right and wrong, black and white, right and wrong?"


    SANGRI Dan sneered: "our God rattan guard is the patron saint of my God rattan stronghold. How can we wrong you?"


    "It seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t suffer."


    He took out his sword, waved it to a group of his men and said, "give it to me. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed."


    Then he pointed his sword at Li Ling and wanted to take Li Ling down.


    Li Ling snorted coldly, and Lei Xiaofan flew out in the air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Lei Xiaofan threw a thunderbolt into the soldiers, which made the soldiers cry for their parents.


    In the twinkling of an eye, many soldiers were blown up by thunderbolts, and all their goggles were blown open.


    Soon, almost all the soldiers were stained with blood, and the soldiers fell to the ground and howled.


    Only sang ridan was still standing in the street. He was stunned by all this and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Lei Xiaofan kicked SANGRI Dan''s lower leg and heard a "click". SANGRI Dan''s leg bone was broken.


    SANGRI Dan immediately couldn''t stand steadily and knelt down with a "puff".


    SANGRI Dan was in a cold sweat with pain. He hit the ground with his fist and tried his best to stabilize himself.


    The broken leg knelt on the ground and trembled. He held it back so that he didn''t cry out in front of the others.


    Sang ridan''s face was full of resentment. He said fiercely:


    "My father is the deputy commander of shentengwei. If you dare to hurt me, I..."


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Before sang ridan finished his sentence, he was smoked three big mouths by Lei Xiaofan.


    Each slap was with inner strength, which made SANGRI Dan look like Venus and the corners of his mouth swollen.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "my big brother doesn''t like listening to nonsense."


    "I''ll go back and tell my father! Let him take you..."


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Before saying a word, Lei Xiaofan smoked three big mouths.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll break both your legs."


    SANGRI Dan covered his face and dared not say any more cruel words.


    He clearly understood that if he said more, Lei Xiaofan would have to beat him.


    Lei Xiaofan turns back and looks at Li Ling with inquiring eyes.


    Li Ling said, "let him go."


    "Get out if you don''t want to die!" Lei Xiaofan shouted.


    A group of people quickly helped each other and left in confusion.


    Li Ling suddenly smiled and asked loudly, "young master Zuo, are you still enjoying the play?"


    Just then, there was a burst of "crackling" applause in the street.


    The crowd looked to the street and saw Zuo Zhan smiling and standing in front of a luxurious carriage clapping.


    The owner of Qianyue Inn was standing beside Zuo Zhan, wiping the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves.


    It seems to have run a lot.


    I don''t know. The boss is afraid that Li Ling and others will suffer losses. He hurried to Datong lingfu and found Zuo Zhan.


    Zuo Zhan is also worried about Li Ling''s accident. After all, his father''s life is at stake. He still expects Li Ling to detoxify.


    As soon as he heard from the shopkeeper that Li Ling was in danger, he came in a hurry.


    Although he didn''t help much when he came, he saw a good play.


    At present, he is in a good mood to applaud Li Ling.

 Chapter 1401

    Li Ling smiled and said, "they seem to be your colleagues?"


    Zuo Zhan waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. There is no room for two tigers in a mountain. My father and deputy commander sang enzu are at odds."


    With that, Zuo Zhan took out a delicate small sandalwood box from his storage belt.


    Zuo Zhan glanced at Li Ling, smiled and handed it to Li Ling and said, "Doctor Li, this is the spirit needle you want."


    "There are three sets, more than 3000 pieces. When shall we save my father?"


    Li Ling opened the box, looked at it and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Zuo Zhan was very happy and asked Li Ling to get on the carriage.


    Lei Xiaofan is worried and wants to follow him to the command house.


    Li Ling said there was no need for so many people to go, not to fight.


    He asked Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan to stay at Qian Yue inn.


    After all, blossoming and moon worship are still in the backyard of the inn.


    Li Ling told them not to worry. She went to save people and came back after saving them.


    After the explanation, Li Ling and Zuo Zhan got on the carriage together.


    The building of Datong lingfu is very luxurious. A pair of large stone lions at the door are lifelike.


    Next to the stone lion stood a guard in armor.


    When Li Ling and Zuo Zhan came to the command house, Zuo Zhen was still in a coma.


    Zuo Zhan led Li Ling into the main room.


    Zuo Zhen was lying on an exquisite carved bed, covered with a thick brocade quilt.


    His face was bluish gray and unconscious.


    His face is covered with dark red lines with weak vitality.


    An elegant lady was sitting by the bed guarding him.


    Several gorgeous concubines were holding handkerchiefs and weeping.


    Zuo Zhan stepped forward quickly and said to the elegant woman:


    "Mother, Doctor Li, please."


    Then he motioned with his hand.


    "Mother, this is doctor Li I told you about. He cured Chang Qingyun''s poison."


    "I specially asked Doctor Li to treat my father."


    Zuo Zhan''s mother quickly got up and said to Li Ling, "Doctor Li, please take care of the master''s illness."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "well, let me have a look first."


    At this time, Zuo Zhen''s concubines suddenly didn''t want to.


    They think Li Ling is too young. She looks only 16 or 17 years old.


    How could such a young man be a miracle doctor?


    They chattered and talked. Shouldn''t the miracle doctors all have white hair and a beard?


    They all thought Li Ling was a liar.


    Just when Li Ling wanted to go forward to check the condition for Zuo Zhen.


    A concubine dressed in pink suddenly rushed over, stopped Li Ling and said:


    "Sister, where did you find the wild doctor? I''m so young. I''m afraid I''m a liar?"


    "Sister, don''t be cheated by him. Maybe he wants to harm the master!"


    A group of concubines quickly said:


    "Yes, what can we do if the master is hurt by him?"


    "Maybe it''s a wild doctor who swindles money."


    The little concubine in pink clothes looked concerned and worried, and her concubines echoed.


    Zuo Zhan''s mother looked at Li Ling and felt that he was really young and his confidence was shaken. She didn''t have an idea for a while.


    She turned her head and looked inquisitively at her son.


    Li Ling said unhappily:


    "I didn''t come myself. You invited me."


    "Since you are so worried, I''ll go back."


    Zuo Zhan saw that he was anxious and quickly stopped Li Lingpei.


    He immediately said to his mother:


    "Mother, don''t listen to the nonsense of several aunts. Doctor Li is a man with real skills, and his son has seen it with his own eyes."


    "You can see the situation of my father. If doctor Li doesn''t do it again, my father can''t stand tonight."


    Zuo Zhan then compiled Li Lingchang to the ground: "Doctor Li, don''t be angry. These aunts are women''s opinions."


    The concubine in pink said unconvinced, "we are also worried that the master has been hurt by evil people."


    Li Ling snorted coldly and said, "look for yourself. In this situation of your master, do you still need someone to hurt you?"


    "In my opinion, you stop here for fear that I will cure him."


    "You can''t wait for him to die early without treatment?"


    Zuo Zhan''s mother was furious at Li Ling''s words and slapped her concubine.


    The concubine''s mouth was bleeding.


    She scolded fiercely, "bitch, the master takes you well on weekdays."


    "What is the reason why you are here today to stop Doctor Li from treating the master?"


    "Don''t you want to get angry and run away from doctor Li and kill the master?"


    The little concubine in pink was slapped and became much more honest.


    She was so frightened that she stepped aside, covered her face with a submissive look, and dared not say another word.


    A pair of eyes stared at Li Ling viciously and gouged out Li Ling.


    Zuo Zhan''s mother was even more angry.


    She immediately said, "Doctor Li is going to see the master. You all go back to your yard."


    "Don''t make me look angry!"


    "If you dare to delay Doctor Li to treat the master again, I''ll skin you!"


    A group of concubines were too frightened to say anything more and hurried away.


    Zuo Zhan saluted again and said, "Doctor Li, please detoxify my father."


    Li Ling nodded and walked to Zuo Zhen''s hospital bed.


    He first stretched out his hand to check Zuo Zhen''s eyelid and found that Zuo Zhen was unconscious.


    Then Li Ling calmly felt Zuo Zhen''s pulse.


    Observing the pulse, Li Ling didn''t think there was any problem.


    Zuo Zhan looked worried. Li Ling motioned him not to worry.


    Li Ling put the prepared spirit acupuncture into several acupoints on Zuo Zhen''s body.


    And feed Baining pill into Zuozhen mouth.


    After waiting for half a column of incense, Zuo Zhen''s face became alive.


    Unexpectedly, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Li Ling and Zuo Zhan.


    Zuo Zhan''s mother shouted excitedly, "master."


    As soon as she wanted to rush over, Li Ling waved to stop her.


    Li Ling said to Zuo Zhan, "help your father up. I''ll practice Kung Fu and poison for him."


    Zuo Zhan quickly picked up his father.


    Li Ling runs the demon and decides to force poison for Zuo Zhen.


    After half a column of incense, Zuo Zhen spit out several mouthfuls of black blood with rotten meat.


    Zuo Zhan quickly brought his father a cup of soaked ginseng tea.


    Zuo Zhen''s face was no longer gray and ruddy.


    Zuo Zhan''s mother hurried forward to thank Li Ling and serve Zuo Zhen to drink ginseng tea.


    Although Zuo Zhen still looks very weak, people with clear eyes can see that Zuo Zhen is no longer a big problem.


    Zuo Zhen looked at Li Ling with a smile and gratitude.


    After a few sips of ginseng tea, he smiled and asked, "Zhan Er, who is this young Xia?"


    Zuo Zhan quickly replied, "father, this young Xia is a new friend of his son recently, Doctor Li Ling."


    "Doctor Li cured Chang Qingyun of the wolf team this morning."

 Chapter 1402

    Zuo Zhen looked at Li Ling, nodded and said gratefully, "it''s doctor Li."


    Zuo Zhen arched his hand and said, "thank you, Doctor Li, for saving me. Otherwise, I won''t live tonight."


    Then Zuo Zhen raised his hand and greeted his son to the bed.


    Zuo Zhen said to his son, "Zhan Er, I want to thank Doctor Li heavily."


    Zuo Zhan bowed and said, "father, since Doctor Li saved you, that''s the great benefactor of our Zuo family!"


    "I''m ready. Come on, bring it up!"


    Then left war waved his hand.


    Immediately, a dozen servants came in carrying ten heavy boxes.


    When the servants opened the lid of the big box, they saw that the ten big boxes were full of all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry.


    The room was filled with jewels for a time.


    These gold, silver and jewelry can''t be spent in ordinary families for several lifetimes.


    The servants looked straight.


    It can be said that the left war is very sincere this time.


    Zuo Zhan proudly said to Li Ling, "brother Li, this is a little of my heart. Please don''t dislike brother Li."


    Li Ling looked at ten boxes of gold, silver and jewelry and said disdainfully, "I really dislike it."


    Li Ling''s words have just finished.


    Zuo Zhen and Zuo Zhan were surprised.


    They thought that Li Ling would be stunned by the ten boxes of jewelry.


    But what they never thought was that they took out such a big gift and were still despised by Li Ling.


    The Zuo family felt very defeated.


    Suddenly, Zuo Zhen glanced at Li Ling as if he thought of something. His eyes lit up.


    "Cough." Zuo Zhen opened his mouth, and his old face showed a smile that men know.


    "Doctor Li, well, my God Teng stronghold always produces beautiful women. If doctor Li..."


    Li Ling hurriedly interrupted Zuo Zhen''s words. He smiled, waved his hand and said, "commander, I''m not good at this either."


    Zuo Zhen is stunned again. Li Ling is young, doesn''t love money, and doesn''t love beautiful women.


    He can''t think of what Li Ling likes.


    Zuo Zhen thought about it and thought that saving lives was a big deal. No matter what, he couldn''t help saying it. He spoke again:


    "Ah? Doctor Li, what do you want? I will try my best to find it for you."


    Li Ling said, "I can refine pills. I want a panacea that can refine pills."


    Zuo Zhen felt relieved and said with a smile, "I thought it was a big deal. It''s easy to do."


    "Although there is no alchemist in ShenTeng stronghold, we just don''t lack natural materials and earth treasures."


    "Zhan''er, you''ll take Doctor Li to the treasure house in our backyard to pick up the magic medicine."


    Zuo Zhan bowed and said, "yes, boy."


    Then Zuo Zhan squeezed his eyes at Li Ling.


    Zuo Zhen asked again, "Doctor Li, I don''t know what pill you just gave me. What pill is it?"


    Li Ling replied casually, "you asked about the pill just now. It''s my own Baining pill, which has a miraculous effect on ordinary poisons."


    After hearing Li Ling''s words, Zuo Zhen was surprised and said, "ah? Doctor Li, that pill was made by yourself?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "what''s the difficulty? Since commander Zuo likes it, I''ll go back and refine another one for you."


    Zuo Zhen was overjoyed: "Doctor Li, you are indeed forthright!"


    "Doctor Li, you are a young alchemist. Your future is unlimited. You are really young and promising."


    "Zhan''er, you go to the treasure house with Doctor Li to pick up the elixir. As long as Doctor Li can see it, you can pick it at will."


    Zuo Zhan quickly agreed.


    Zuo Zhen thought about it and said to Li Ling, "Doctor Li, I''d like to invite you to drink in the drunken dream building tonight to show my gratitude. Can doctor Li enjoy it?"


    Li Ling thought that she could go to the treasure house to pick up the elixir. She was in a good mood for a while.


    He thought he could give Zuo Zhen this face.


    Li Ling nodded and said, "yes, Zuo Zhan, go get a pen and paper, and I''ll write a prescription for the commander."


    "Take a few pairs of medicine according to this prescription, and you can recover as usual in three days."


    Zuo Zhen and his son were very happy.


    After Li Ling wrote the prescription, he and Zuo Zhan came to the treasure house in the backyard of the commander''s house.


    In the end, it is the treasure house of the commander''s house. The door is heavily guarded.


    Seeing Li Ling and Zuo Zhan coming together, a defensive captain came to salute immediately.


    Zuo Zhan said, "my father ordered me to take Doctor Li to choose the elixir. Open the door."


    The captain of the guard nodded yes and quickly opened the door of the treasure house.


    Li Ling stood at the door and saw that the treasure house was very large, neatly filled with miraculous drugs and treasures.


    Zuo Zhan smiled and said, "I won''t go in. Brother Li, you''re welcome. Take the elixir at will."


    "If you like something else, just tell me what you take for a while."


    He may be afraid of following him. Li Ling will be embarrassed.


    Then he added: "there are so many miraculous medicines in ShenTeng stronghold. Brother Li, don''t be polite."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be polite."


    With that, Li Ling went in.


    There are all kinds of miraculous medicines in the treasure house, as well as many materials for refining utensils.


    There are not only many rare miraculous medicines that are rarely seen outside, but also many miraculous medicines that are up to thousands of years old.


    Li Ling can''t help but wonder how there are so many Millennium miracles. The geographical environment of ShenTeng stronghold is too abnormal.


    He thought, I must walk around ShenTeng stronghold and see what''s going on.


    Li Ling was very happy in the treasure house of the commander''s house.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of storage equipment and fully loaded two-thirds of the magic medicine in the treasure house.


    He still wants to decorate, but he can''t fit it.


    He thought that he must change some large storage equipment when he went back.


    It seems that you can refine elixir as soon as possible. With these miraculous drugs, you can impact the master''s realm just around the corner.


    He also found more than 100 middle-grade spirit stones and more than a dozen top-grade spirit stones in the treasure house, and took them with him.


    In addition to the traditional Xiuzhen sect, Lingshi is still rare in ordinary places.


    Li Ling was about to leave when she suddenly saw a pile of materials with silver stars in the corner of the wall.


    Li Ling walked over and saw that it was the wings of ants in the scorching sun.


    Li Ling is very happy. The wings of the scorching sun star ant are not afraid of water and fire. They can also reflect light. They are good materials for sacrificial and refining armor!


    When Li Ling came to the gate of the treasure house with a pile of hot sun star ant wings.


    Zuo Zhan was bored with a grass in his mouth and squatted on the ground to watch the ants.


    Seeing Li Ling coming out, Zuo Zhan stood up lazily.


    Zuo Zhan said, "brother Li, you picked it so quickly? You won''t be embarrassed to pick more? What''s the use of holding this material?"


    With that, Zuo Zhan glanced at the treasure house. He was so surprised that Zuo Zhan opened his mouth and even the grass in his mouth fell down.


    He looked at the treasure house in a daze. There were more than half of the things missing in the treasure house. It looked a little empty.


    Zuo Zhan said, "brother Li, your heaven and earth ring is very big."

 Chapter 1403

    Li Ling was also immersed in the joy of getting many miraculous drugs.


    He smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Are you distressed?"


    Zuo Zhan hurriedly said, "how could it be? Brother Li, you just moved all the treasure houses. I won''t feel bad."


    Li Ling said, "let me show you the wings of the star ant in the hot sun. I''m going to install it."


    Zuo Zhan said suspiciously, "what''s the use of the wings of the scorching sun star ant? I think it''s just beautiful and can shine."


    Li Ling said, "I can refine spirit tools. This is of great use."


    With that, Li Ling took out a bottle of pill from her arms and threw it to Zuo Zhan.


    "These are two concentration pills. Take them to impact the platinum realm."


    Zuo Zhan took the pill bottle and opened it. He was surprised and opened his mouth into an O-shape.


    "Brother Li, you are really my noble man!"


    This concentration pill was invaluable. Li Ling gave him two at once.


    Now the Zuo family and his son have a chance to attack the platinum realm.


    Now don''t mention a treasure house, just give Li Ling ten or eight treasure houses. Zuo Zhan didn''t blink.


    ShenTeng stronghold is full of elixirs, but it lacks alchemists.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. I''ll go back to the inn to refine pills first."


    After Li Ling collected the wings of the scorching sun star ant into the heaven and earth ring, she planned to leave the commander''s house.


    Zuo Zhan hurriedly said, "brother Li, I''ll take you back in a carriage."


    Li Ling nodded and agreed: "well, by the way, help me find some larger storage equipment."


    Zuo Zhan patted his chest and said, "it''s no problem. It''s up to me. Our ShenTeng stronghold is full of tool refiners."


    When Li Ling returned to the inn, Lei Xiaofan was waiting for him happily.


    On one side of the table, blossoming and worship the moon and Chen Peng are drinking tea and chatting.


    Li Ling asked, "what''s so happy?"


    Chen Peng said, "his father-in-law just came."


    Lei Xiaofan was a little embarrassed and said, "Chang yunnian came to us just now and wanted to invite us to his house for dinner in the evening."


    Li Ling said, "I promised Zuo Zhen to go to drunken dream building in the evening. You go. I''ll go back to the backyard first."


    Chen Peng said with a smile, "we won''t go either. Xiao Fan, go and show yourself."


    Lei Xiaofan looked very excited. He asked everyone, "do you think I should prepare more gifts to take with me?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Chen Peng said, "didn''t you just buy a lot of jewelry in Xihua street this morning?"


    Chen Peng glanced at the white moon and said, "how can you give jewelry when you go to someone''s house for dinner for the first time? Xiaofan, buy some more gifts."


    "I think it''s better for you to ask the shopkeeper about the local conditions and customs of ShenTeng stronghold and see what you can give."


    Snack goods blossomed quickly and said, "brother Xiaofan, you should remember to buy more delicious food for Miss Yuhan. This delicious girl likes it best!"


    Everyone is very happy talking and laughing.


    Lei Xiaofan promised one by one, and his whole face was filled with happiness.


    Li Ling was also in a good mood. He smiled and said, "you talk first. I''ll go back to the house to refine some pills."


    "Chen Peng, I''m going out to eat in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me to have dinner."


    "Hmm? You want to refine pills?" the blossoming eyes looked at Li Ling.


    Chen Peng quickly smiled and said, "Hey, great doctor Li, practice more Qi tonic pills and healing pills for everyone. I''ve been fighting a little lately."


    Blossoming and worshiping the moon nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Only Lei Xiaofan was still giggling. He didn''t know what good thing he remembered.


    Li Ling said, "don''t worry, you''re indispensable."


    Looking at Lei Xiaofan giggling on one side, blossoming said, "brother Xiaofan may be stupid."


    Bai Yue glanced at Chen Peng and said, "well, compete with his cousin."


    Chen Peng looked at Baiyue and didn''t dare to answer.


    Blossoming said with a puzzled face, "is brother Chen Peng stupid?"


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell and the lights were on.


    Zuo Zhan''s luxury carriage has been waiting at the door of Qianyue inn.


    As soon as Li Ling stepped out of the gate of the inn, he saw Zuo Zhan squatting on the ground and watching ants.


    "Brother Li."


    Zuo Zhan saw Li Ling coming out and greeted him with surprise.


    Li Ling smiled and asked, "are you in a hurry?"


    Zuo Zhan said, "don''t worry, I''ve just arrived."


    "Brother Li, please, let''s get on the carriage first."


    As soon as they got on the carriage, Zuo Zhan couldn''t wait to say:


    "Brother Li, look what good things I brought you?"


    Zuo Zhan opened a gorgeous brocade box on the soft collapse of the carriage.


    Inside the box lies a seemingly ordinary belt. Simply looking at this belt, there is no light at all.


    It''s a very ordinary belt worn by everyone on the street.


    But Li Ling knows that this belt can''t be so simple.


    Zuo Zhan took up his belt and injected spiritual power and said, "brother Li, look again!"


    After the belt was injected with spiritual power, there were some unspeakable changes in an instant.


    It''s like the belt is alive.


    The patterns on it are lifelike.


    Li Ling took the belt and examined it closely with her spiritual power.


    It was found that the belt was very low-key, and an ink painting was embroidered with silk thread of special material.


    In the middle of the ink painting is a unique arch bridge.


    The arch bridge is inlaid with twenty-four jade blocks of sapphire color. You can''t see the existence of jade blocks without looking carefully.


    But look carefully, these jade pieces are all heaven and earth jade refined by special techniques.


    Look carefully again. A circle of small pearls are used around the belt, which are hidden in the silk thread.


    These small beads also have a big origin. They are all made of Wannian warm jade pearls from Liuyun island.


    Wannian warm jade pearl is also called warm jade pearl.


    The warm jade beads of LiuYun Island only need to wear one, which can be warm in winter and cool in summer without worry in the four seasons.


    It can also stabilize the wearer''s mind, prevent getting possessed and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "This belt is called twenty-four bridge bright moon night. It''s a treasure."


    "It''s the most famous tool refiner in ShenTeng stronghold. It took master parting seven or forty-nine days to refine it."


    "I tell you, ha, that is, you. I''m not willing to change others."


    Zuo Zhan took Li Ling''s hand and said:


    "Come on, you touch this jade block, and you inject spiritual power to feel it."


    "This piece of heaven and earth jade is specially used to store food. If you put fresh food in it, you can keep the food from decay for thousands of years."


    "Look at this large capacity. It''s as big as my treasure house!"


    "Look at this jade piece. This heaven and earth jade is used to store heaven and earth treasures. It is full of spiritual power. Heaven and earth treasures can even continue to grow in it."


    "Ha ha, although this is a little smaller, it is half as big as my treasure house."


    "Come on, look at this one again. This one is for storing spirit beasts, and the smaller one next to it is for storing spirit insects."


    "And these three, these three are relatively large. Each one is three big in my treasure house."


    "And this..."

 Chapter 1404

    Zuo Zhan touched his belt and became more and more excited.


    It turns out that this belt on the moon night of the twenty-four bridges is a very high-grade classified storage belt.


    The 24 pieces of heaven and earth jade inlaid on the arch bridge are each a separate storage space.


    All have different effects and capacities. It''s really a baby.


    Li Ling took a brocade backrest and leaned back comfortably.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Zuo Zhan said with a smile, "hey hey, I can''t hide anything from you, but it''s not that I have something to ask you."


    "It''s the high priest of our God Teng stronghold. He has something to ask you."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ll find you a large storage spirit tool everywhere this afternoon."


    "He asked me to give you this bright moon night of the twenty-four bridges."


    Li Ling nodded, took out a package of things from heaven and earth ring and handed it to Zuo Zhan.


    Zuo Zhan picked it up, opened it and asked Li Ling, "what''s this? It''s for me?"


    Li Ling replied, "this is the armor I refined for you this afternoon with the wings of the scorching sun star ant."


    "You can wear it to prevent fire. Ordinary spirit tools can''t hurt you."


    "Most importantly, it glitters like a star torch."


    "You usually wear it in your clothes. It suddenly lights up when you face the enemy. The enemy doesn''t dare to look at you. You can take it by surprise."


    Zuo Zhan looked at the armor over and over and said in surprise:


    "This is really a good baby. Brother Li, thank you very much. I like it very much!"


    Li Ling said lightly, "well, if you like it, what can the high priest ask me?"


    Zuo Zhan quickly replied, "that''s the case. The little daughter of the high priest is ill."


    ¡­¡­


    The high priest of ShenTeng stronghold is also the most powerful weapon refiner of ShenTeng stronghold.


    His name is "parting", and he is called master parting.


    Parting master had no children in his early years. He didn''t get old until his later years. He gave birth to a little daughter and named it "don''t be gentle".


    Parting master cherished this little daughter very much. She was afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have good health since childhood. It''s a rare five Yin body in a thousand years.


    Fortunately, ShenTeng stronghold has a special geographical environment, surrounded by natural materials and earth treasures.


    Parting master has been using miraculous medicine to renew his daughter''s life.


    ShenTeng stronghold is backed by ShenTeng mountain.


    There is a big waterfall on ShenTeng mountain. Below the waterfall is ShenTeng River, which flows down from the mountain and surrounds the stockade.


    ShenTeng mountain is very big, with one main peak and three side peaks.


    There are countless spirit beasts living on the ShenTeng mountain. No one can tell why there are so many miraculous medicines on the ShenTeng mountain.


    Every day, countless people go to ShenTeng mountain to dig for miraculous medicine.


    There was once a man who dug up miraculous medicine at the top of ShenTeng mountain and found a cave full of ivy.


    He lay down at the mouth of the cave and looked inside. There was a millennium green Luoshen in the cave.


    Millennium Green Rose ginseng can not only refine the intermittent ointment that can regenerate the broken limb, but also refine the five elements Huayin powder to change the five Yin body.


    Parting has been paying a lot of money to buy Millennium Green Luoshen. He wanted to dig it and sell it to parting.


    But he didn''t expect a blue blood Golden Toad to live in the cave.


    The person who dug the elixir naturally did not dare to dig the Millennium Green Rose ginseng under the eyelids of the blue blood Golden Toad.


    He hurried back to ShenTeng stronghold and told the news to master parting.


    After hearing the news of Millennium Green Rose ginseng, master parting was very happy to reward him.


    The blue blood Golden Toad is a fifth order spirit beast. It is extremely fierce. It also has strange poison to protect its body. Ordinary monks are not its opponent at all.


    After thinking about it, master parting thought of Zuo Zhen, the commander of shentengwei at the peak of platinum realm.


    Zuo''s family and other families are friends of the past. They have always been friends. When the parting master asks for the door, Zuo Zhen is naturally duty bound.


    Zuo Zhen took Qi''s men and horses and recruited a wild wolf team to go together.


    It''s supposed to be a sure thing.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. The blue blood Golden Toad in the cave is not an ordinary fifth order spirit beast. It has changed.


    The party didn''t even go in at the entrance of the cave, so they lost most of it.


    Zuo Zhen let others attract the attention of the blue blood Golden Toad. He wanted to rush in and rob the Millennium Green Rose ginseng at the risk of injury.


    But unfortunately, they all underestimated the power of the mutant blue blood Golden Toad.


    As a result, Zuo Zhen was knocked to the ground by the poison of blue blood Golden Toad before he could get close to the Millennium Green Luoshen.


    Chang yunnian dragged him out.


    In order to intercept the blue blood Golden Toad and buy time for Chang yunnian to save Zuo Zhen, they were all poisoned by the blue blood Golden Toad.


    When Zuo Zhen was rescued by Chang yunnian, he was poisoned too deeply.


    Chang yunnian was also poisoned by saving Zuo Zhen.


    Fortunately, the blue blood Golden Toad didn''t chase out of the cave, which gave them time to escape.


    Li Ling will know everything in the future.


    After Zuo Zhen recovered, he quickly informed the parting master.


    After Zuozhen was seriously injured, master parting was already devastated.


    Hearing that Li Ling can cure the poison of blue blood Golden Toad, he rekindled hope.


    He heard Zuo Zhan say that Li Ling wanted a large capacity heaven and earth ring.


    Without hesitation, he immediately took out his treasure at the bottom of the box, the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge.


    And he made it clear that if Li Ling was willing to help, no matter what spirit tools he wanted, he could refine them.


    Master parting was also present at the banquet tonight.


    The carriage soon came to Jiuxian street.


    Jiuxian street is the restaurant street of shentengzhai.


    More than 40 restaurants, large and small, are located in this street, of which the largest is drunken dream.


    Zuo Zhan is a frequent visitor here.


    He led Li Ling to a luxurious room.


    The table was full of wine and vegetables, and a group of maids were waiting on it.


    In addition to Zuo Zhen, there are several middle-aged people who look extraordinary.


    Among them was an old man in a black robe.


    Zuo Zhan whispered to Li Ling that the old man was the parting master.


    Seeing Li Ling coming, Zuo Zhen quickly stood up happily to introduce everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is doctor Li, who I just mentioned to you. He cured me today."


    Several people nodded to Li Ling.


    Parting master stood up more excited.


    Zuo Zhen introduced Li Ling one by one.


    "This is the high priest parting master of our ShenTeng stronghold. He is a master of tool refiners."


    "This is the sinawa elder of our ShenTeng stronghold. He is mainly responsible for protecting the altar and transmitting the array."


    "This is elder Peng An of our ShenTeng stronghold. He is mainly responsible for the finance of ShenTeng stronghold."


    ¡­¡­


    The meal was very enjoyable and the host and guests enjoyed it.


    After everyone heard that Li Ling was an alchemist, they all respected Li Ling very much.


    When Li Ling agreed to help get the Millennium Green Rose ginseng, he almost laughed at the master''s old face.


    People like old friends who have known each other for many years.


    Just then, a soldier in armor suddenly rushed in.


    "Elder sinawa, it''s not good!"

 Chapter 1405

    The fat elder sinawa immediately stood up and scolded the soldiers angrily:


    "What do you look like in a panic!"


    The soldier knelt on the ground and reported, "elder, someone broke into the chiyun hall and wanted to forcibly open the transmission array, which hurt many of us."


    When elder sinawa heard this, he felt that in front of so many people, everyone heard that his soldiers had been beaten, and his face couldn''t hang.


    He said angrily, "why do you bother me with such small things? Why don''t you take him down?"


    "What do I feed you waste?"


    The soldier in armor quickly said, "he is a foreigner. He has a lot of firearms. We can''t beat him."


    "Many of our brothers have been injured. I''m afraid the chiyun hall will be lost if we continue to fight."


    "He said that if he didn''t open the transmission array, he would blow up the transmission array!"


    "Elder, go and have a look!"


    Li Ling has a lot of firearms. Isn''t that Lei Xiaofan?


    Li Ling was worried. He rushed to the soldier immediately, took his neck and asked:


    "Is the man who used the firearm a boy of about fifteen or sixteen years old in a red coat and black trousers?"


    The soldier was startled by Li Ling and stammered:


    "Yes, the boy who broke in looked about fifteen or sixteen years old. He was wearing a red coat and black trousers and looked white."


    Li Ling asked again, "why did he break into the transmission array?"


    The soldier said, "he wants to use the transmission array, but the elder sinawa eats here, and no one can open the transmission array."


    "And sang en, deputy commander of shentengwei, and master Simon are chasing him behind. They have been fighting in chiyun hall for a long time."


    Li Ling felt that the situation was not quite right. He asked, "is that boy alone?"


    The soldier said, "no, he also took a middle-aged man whose arm was cut off and a little girl who looked like a fairy."


    "He came to chiyun hall to send the middle-aged man with broken arm and the little girl like the fairy to Qingshan town."


    Sinawa interrupted and asked, "is it master Simon, an alchemist invited by Thorne from muka village at a high price?"


    The soldier said, "yes, it''s master Simon."


    Zuo Zhen and sang en are both the commander of shentengwei. They are both in charge and in charge. Their accomplishments are also platinum.


    Not only Zuo Zhen and sang en, but also several elders of ShenTeng stronghold have been stuck in platinum territory for a long time.


    This time, we heard that Zuo Zhan met a doctor Li who was good at alchemy.


    This doctor Li is also Li Ling.


    Several elders heard that Li Ling not only cured the blue blood Golden Toad poison in Zuo Zhen, but also sent two concentration pills.


    Several elders were too excited to sit still.


    To put it bluntly, several elders hope Zuo Zhen and his son can help introduce him.


    As for master Simon, it was the alchemy master invited by Thorne.


    Zuo Zhen is already at the peak of platinum realm, while Thorne is still at the late stage of platinum realm.


    For many years, Zuo Zhen has been pressing Thorne half the head.


    In order to surpass Zuo Zhen, Thorne spent high prices everywhere to buy pills.


    Recently, Thorne collected a large number of purple thunder fairy scale grass.


    This purple thunder fairy scale grass is the main material for refining concentration pill.


    There is no alchemist in ShenTeng stronghold.


    Thorne hoarded all kinds of elixirs a few days ago and specially invited master Simon from muka village at a high price.


    Thorne offered master Simon as a living Bodhisattva.


    Several elders wanted to see Master Simon, but Thorne blocked the door of the deputy commander''s house with various excuses.


    As long as Thorne can successfully enter the diamond territory, he may become the first expert of ShenTeng stronghold.


    So Thorne responded to master Simon''s request.


    Sinawa asked, "why did master Thorne and Simon chase him?"


    The soldier said, "master Simon said that the little girl who looks like a fairy is the cauldron they chose."


    "But the little girl was stolen by a boy in red and a man with broken arms."


    Li Ling quickly said to the crowd, "the boy in red is my brother. Someone is chasing my brother. I have to hurry to save people."


    Zuo Zhan hurriedly said, "I know where the chiyun hall is. I''ll show you the way."


    Li Ling nodded and agreed. Without delay, the two greeted the people and rushed to chiyun hall immediately.


    Naturally, it was impossible for others to continue drinking, and they hurried to follow.


    ShenTeng stronghold has a special geographical environment and there is no direct road to the outside world.


    Outsiders have no way to find ShenTeng stronghold.


    All those who want to come to ShenTeng stronghold have only one way.


    That is to pay a large amount of fees in Qingshan town of Goddess Peak and transmit them to the transmission array outside ShenTeng stronghold through the transmission array in Qingshan town.


    You can enter ShenTeng stronghold only after you pay a certain entrance fee again.


    When they plan to leave ShenTeng stronghold, they will come to the chiyun Hall of ShenTeng stronghold.


    Of course, it also needs to pay a lot of fees.


    There is also a transmission array in chiyun hall, which leads to Qingshan town.


    Both transmission arrays are unidirectional.


    However, you can come to ShenTeng stronghold from Qingshan town at any time.


    But you can only go back to Qingshan town once every seven days from ShenTeng stronghold.


    Besides, Lei Xiaofan was invited by Chang yunnian to have dinner at his house. When he arrived, he found that Chang yunnian''s house was empty.


    He thought that Chang yunnian''s father and daughter were out on business.


    But he waited for a long time and didn''t see Chang yunnian''s father and daughter back.


    Lei Xiaofan thought it was wrong, so he asked the neighbor next to Chang yunnian''s house.


    Chang yunnian''s neighbor is a warm-hearted man. He immediately told Lei Xiaofan what happened.


    Lei Xiaofan knew that when Chang yunnian went to Qianyue inn to invite himself to dinner.


    Tiemu and SANGRI Dan took Chang Yuhan with a group of soldiers in armor.


    After Chang yunnian came back from the inn, he couldn''t find Chang Yuhan. His neighbor told him that Chang Yuhan was caught in the deputy commander''s house.


    Chang yunnian is surprised and angry. He has gone to the deputy commander''s house to be a VIP.


    It''s been a long time now.


    Lei Xiaofan was very worried. He asked the address of the deputy commander''s house and hurried there.


    When Lei Xiaofan arrives at the deputy commander''s house.


    Chang yunnian had been cut off one arm by the people in the vice commander''s house and threw it out bloody.


    Lei Xiaofan quickly fed Chang yunnian a handful of pills to stabilize Chang yunnian''s injury.


    It turned out that this was Tiemu''s trick. After Tiemu and SANGRI Dan suffered a great loss on Lei Xiaofan.


    The two men went back to the house for treatment immediately.


    Master Simon of muka stronghold is a master of alchemy. He has excellent medical skills and cured their injuries on the spot.


    During the healing process, Tiemu heard that master Simon was looking for a beautiful young woman to make a cauldron for Xi Chengyu, the young master of muka stronghold.


    Tiemu immediately urged sang ridan to present Chang yunnian''s daughter Chang Yuhan to Simon.


    Sangridan himself wants to curry favor with master Simon.


    In this way, sang ridan immediately took people to Chang yunnian''s house and took Chang Yuhan.

 Chapter 1406

    Master Simon is very happy to see Chang Yuhan who has been captured as beautiful as flowers.


    Several pills of SANGRI pill were rewarded immediately.


    At this time, Chang yunnian rushed to the deputy commander''s house to save his daughter.


    Simon naturally refused.


    Relying on the large number of people, SANGRI Dan beat Chang yunnian violently, cut off an arm and threw it out of the deputy commander''s house.


    Chang yunnian was covered with blood. He thought he was going to die soon, just when he called every day ineffective and the earth should not.


    Lei Xiaofan fell from the sky and saved him again.


    Lei Xiaofan''s original intention is to find Li Ling and Chen Peng first, and then come to the deputy commander''s house to save people.


    However, Chang yunnian is worried about his beloved daughter. He says saving people is like fire.


    He is more afraid that master Simon will take the opportunity to transfer with Chang Yuhan as soon as Lei Xiaofan leaves.


    After all, Chang Yuhan is trapped in a wolf''s nest. No one can guarantee what will happen next minute.


    Chang yunnian said that if he didn''t rescue Chang Yuhan, he was afraid that his daughter would be innocent.


    Chang Yun is old and full of tears. He kneels down and asks Lei Xiaofan to save her.


    Lei Xiaofan, after all, is only a 15-year-old hot-blooded boy, and he was filled with righteous indignation for a time.


    He smashed the gate of the vice commander''s house with a thunderbolt.


    With Chang yunnian, he wanted to rush in to save people.


    However, the deputy commander''s office is crowded after all. Although Lei Xiaofan is armed with firearms, he can only protect himself and can''t kill at all, let alone save people.


    The vice commander''s mansion is highest in the vice commander''s house.


    Sangridan immediately sent someone to deliver a letter to Thorne.


    Seeing that the soldiers in the vice commander''s house gathered more and more, Thorne was coming back soon.


    Lei Xiaofan and Chang yunnian were so anxious that they stamped their feet.


    When Lei Xiaofan was at a loss, he suddenly thought that he had learned magic form from master Chen of tianwu state.


    Lei Xiaofan immediately sneaks into the deputy commander''s house and changes his appearance as master Simon. He steals Chang Yuhan out unconsciously.


    Chang yunnian and Lei Xiaofan discuss that the deputy commander''s office will certainly not give up. It''s better to return to tianwu country with Chang Yuhan.


    Only when he arrived at tianwu state and returned to General Chang''s mansion, could chang Yuhan be safe.


    Lei Xiaofan agrees. He decides to escort Chang yunnian''s father and daughter to the transmission array in chiyun hall.


    Chang yunnian has spent all his family''s savings because of poisoning and treatment.


    He has no shell money to pay the cost of transmitting the array.


    He was at a loss for the cost of transmission.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to sell the real estate at this time.


    Chang Yuhan also wants to go home and pack some clothes.


    Lei Xiaofan is in a hurry.


    He took out a handful of shell coins from the heaven and earth ring. He told Chang yunnian''s father and daughter not to worry about the problem of shell coins.


    After thinking about it, he took out a few gold ingots and stuffed them into Chang yunnian.


    Give Chang yunnian as Hui tianwu''s money.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "let''s go quickly. If we are found by the deputy commander''s house, we can''t go."


    But after the three arrived at the chiyun hall, an accident happened again.


    It turns out that no one can open the transmission array of chiyun hall, but the elder sinawa can open it himself.


    The transmission array of chiyun hall normally opens every seven days.


    But if someone is willing to spend a lot of money, they can open the transmission array at any time.


    Lei Xiaofan is rich and has a lot of money.


    But tonight, no matter how rich he is, it''s no use.


    Because Zuo Zhen invited Li Ling to drink in the drunken dream building tonight, elder sinawa was also invited to the banquet.


    As soon as sinawa left, no one could open the transmission array.


    Chang yunnian and his daughter can''t go.


    In the deputy commander''s house, master Simon and sang ridan found Chang Yuhan lost.


    They hurried with a large group of people.


    Not only master Simon and sangridan, but also deputy commander Thorne came at the news.


    Lei Xiaofan and Chang yunnian are in the chiyun hall, but they can''t go.


    Master Simon, Thorne and others guarded at the gate of the hall, afraid that Lei Xiaofan and others would run away.


    Lei Xiaofan is armed with firearms and has injured many soldiers.


    Master Simon was afraid of the power of thunderbolt and dared not rush in.


    The two sides held each other in the chiyun hall.


    When Li Ling arrived at the chiyun hall, Lei Xiaofan was holding a thunderbolt son in front of Chang yunnian''s father and daughter.


    "Brother Ling." seeing Li Ling coming, Lei Xiaofan''s eyes are red.


    "Brother Ling, it''s Simon who wants to catch Yuhan as a tripod stove. They also cut off Chang yunnian''s arm!"


    The two sides have been fighting for a long time. Lei Xiaofan''s clothes are covered with ash and his arms are covered with blood.


    It looks a little dusty and gray.


    Chang yunnian broke an arm, and father and daughter were also in a mess.


    At first glance, it was a hard battle.


    Li Ling said, "Xiao Fan, never mind who I am. Don''t want to hurt you."


    Zuo Zhan stood firmly behind Li Ling.


    Master Simon was angry when he heard Li Ling''s words. He said in a strange way:


    "Whose little hairy child is this? What a big breath. How did he come here to be wild?"


    "Commander sang, are there no people in your ShenTeng stronghold? If I can''t handle this well, I''ll leave ShenTeng stronghold immediately."


    Thorne was so angry that he finally invited master Simon.


    Sang en didn''t know Li Ling, because Zuo Zhan and Li Ling arrived first, and Zuo Zhen and others were still behind.


    Thorne thought Li Ling was a friend of Zuo Zhan, so Li Ling was so arrogant.


    Thorne thought he must not be ruined by these people.


    Thorne immediately patted Simon on the chest and said:


    "Master Simon, please rest assured that this is ShenTeng stronghold. Anyone must give me Thorne face. Thorne can''t do without me."


    Thorne stepped forward and said, "Zuo Zhan, I''ll give you face for your father''s sake."


    "If you ask your friend to kowtow and make amends to master Simon immediately, I will spare him from death."


    Li Ling smiled: "you asked me to kowtow to him and make amends?"


    Zuo Zhan laughed. He knew that Thorne had kicked the iron plate this time.


    Thorne was puzzled by the two people''s laughter.


    He thought, there''s no problem with his words. Are these two children stupid?


    Li Ling walked up to Simon with a smile.


    Simon saw Li Ling coming to him and thought Li Ling was coming to admit his mistake.


    Simon said proudly:


    "As long as you and the boy in red kowtow to me and make amends, and then give the little girl to me, I''ll spare your life."


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li Ling came over and directly kicked his knee.


    Simon flopped down on his knees.


    Then Li Ling grabbed Simon by the neck and picked him up from the ground like a chick.


    Simon was grabbed by Li Ling''s neck and waved his hands and feet indiscriminately.


    Li Ling said, "I''m afraid the person who can make me kowtow and make amends hasn''t been born yet. Killing you is like killing a dog!"


    Simon suddenly felt the terror of death enveloping him. He felt that Li Ling could really kill him.


    Simon can''t put on a pen anymore.


    He was so frightened that he shouted, "Thorne, if you don''t do it again, I''ll die!"

 Chapter 1407

    Thorne was in a trance. He saw fear in Thorne''s eyes.


    He could not imagine that master Simon was directly broken by Li Ling and knelt on the ground.


    Not to mention, Simon was pinched around his neck and carried in his hand like a chicken.


    In a hurry, Thorne rushed.


    He drew out his sword and chopped at Li Ling.


    Li Lingtou didn''t return. A spirit needle flew out and forced Thorne back.


    Seeing Li Ling''s silver needle coming, sang en hurried back and hurriedly avoided the spirit needle.


    At this time, master Simon was choked by Li Ling and could not speak.


    Simon''s face turned pig liver and struggled desperately.


    As soon as Thorne saw that Simon was about to be strangled by Li Ling, he was worried.


    Waving his sword at the soldier he brought, he shouted, "everyone get on the strong crossbow and shoot him for me!"


    Zuo Zhan stepped out and stood in front of Li Ling.


    "I''m the son of Zuo Zhen, commander of God TENGWEI. Zuo Zhan. Who dares to shoot me?"


    "Young Xia, I specially invited Doctor Li."


    "Doctor Li is young and promising, and his righteousness is thin."


    "He is my father''s savior. If you want to kill him, step over my body!"


    Li Ling narrowed her eyes and took a deep look at Zuo Zhan. She had to admit that the flattery was really sweet!


    Although Li Ling didn''t need his protection, seeing Zuo Zhan''s loyalty really moved Li Ling.


    When the soldiers saw Zuo Zhan standing in front of Li Ling, they really didn''t dare to do it.


    Not only did they dare not take action, the soldiers retreated together.


    The soldiers are not stupid. This is the son of the commander.


    In case they are really shot by someone who doesn''t have eyes, they don''t have enough heads to pay for it.


    Angry, Thorne shouted, "Whoever dares to step back again, I''ll kill him!"


    "I command you to shoot crossbows and arrows!"


    As soon as Thorne had finished his words, Zuo Zhen and the elders who had just been drinking in the drunken dream building arrived.


    Zuo Zhen shouted, "stop it! Who do you want to kill?"


    Thorne saw Zuo Zhen coming with several elders and knew that he couldn''t be good today.


    In order to save master Simon as soon as possible, he crossed his heart and said sternly:


    "Your son and his friends kidnapped my distinguished guest of Thorne, master Simon of muka stronghold."


    "If your son doesn''t let his friend let master Simon go, I''ll shoot them with a strong crossbow!"


    Many soldiers are holding strong crossbows and are in full battle readiness.


    Everyone heard Thorne and looked in his eyes.


    It was found that Li Ling was pinching the neck of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, although dressed luxuriantly, his trousers were full of blood and trickled all over the floor.


    It seems that there is more air out and less air in.


    Thorne cried out in a hurry, "let go of master Simon!"


    Li Lingyang looked down and said, "OK, I''ll let him go."


    Li Ling smiled and suddenly made a "click" and broke Simon''s neck.


    Then he carelessly threw Simon under his feet, like a dead dog.


    Everyone was stunned. No one could think that Li Ling killed Simon directly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Thorne flushed with anger and trembled all over.


    Thorne said, "you, you killed Simon. Mukazhai won''t let you go!"


    "The young master of muka stronghold is already in the diamond territory. When the people of muka stronghold come, Zuo Zhen can''t protect you!"


    Li Ling didn''t even look at Thorne. She crossed him directly and entered the gate of chiyun hall.


    Lei Xiaofan looked at Li Ling excitedly and said, "brother Ling, I want to send Yuhan back to tianwu."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "OK."


    Li Ling looked back and asked the crowd, "which elder is responsible for the transmission array of chiyun hall?"


    Thorne held his sword in front of the guard and said angrily, "I don''t see who dares to let them go!"


    "Sinawa, if you dare to let them go, when the people of muka stronghold come, you will be overwhelmed."


    Li Lingyun took up the devil and decided to slap sang en.


    Thorne was photographed by Li Ling, stepped back a few steps, fell heavily to the corner of the wall, and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood on the ground.


    Li Ling said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll make you eat it now."


    Thorne dared not speak.


    The elder sinawa quickly turned around and looked at the high priest with questioning eyes.


    The high priest stood up with a serious face.


    He said slowly, "sinawa, send Doctor Li''s friend to Qingshan town. I''m responsible for everything!"


    Sinawa hurried forward to start the transmission array.


    Lei Xiaofan and Chang yunnian''s father and daughter stand together on the transmission array.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "brother Ling, tell my cousin that I''ll wait for you back to tianwu first."


    Li Ling nodded and the white light flashed on the guard array. Lei Xiaofan disappeared at the same time.


    After Lei Xiaofan left, Li Ling turned to look at parting and said:


    "High priest, it''s not too late. I''ll go to ShenTeng mountain tonight to help you pick back the Millennium Green Luoshen."


    "In addition to the Millennium Green Rose ginseng, do you have any other miraculous medicine for refining the five elements Huayin powder?"


    Hearing that Li Ling wanted to help him refine pills for his daughter, Li Ling''s whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Doctor Li, I''m ready for other herbs. The little girl''s illness depends on Doctor Li."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry, high priest."


    "Zuo Zhan, send someone to Qianyue inn to talk to my brother. Don''t let him worry."


    "By the way, do you know the cave? Go with me."


    Zuo Zhan heard that Li Ling was going to take him to collect medicine, so he agreed happily.


    The two men prepared and went up the mountain at night.


    There is a moon tonight. ShenTeng mountain is shining in the moonlight.


    ShenTeng river flows down from the main peak of ShenTeng mountain, glittering and beautiful.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan soon found the area where the cave was located along the shining ShenTeng river.


    Li Ling felt that the aura of this area was particularly sufficient.


    The whole area was shrouded in a faint white fog.


    Li Ling noticed that the ground nearby was very wet.


    The two men searched carefully for the nearby cliff.


    Finally, on the cliff behind a big stone, an insignificant small cave was found.


    The cave mouth is covered by some green vines hanging from the top of the mountain. You can''t find it without looking carefully.


    A stream flows out of the mountain mouth and slowly flows to ShenTeng river.


    Li Ling took out two umbrellas from Zuo Zhan''s twenty-four bridge bright moon night belt. He handed one of them to Zuo Zhan.


    "This is an umbrella made of the wings of the scorching sun star ant."


    "Not only is it not afraid of fire and water, but also it can prevent poison."


    "I''ll go into the hole myself and you''ll watch outside."


    "If the blue blood Golden Toad sprays poison on you, you can use this to resist."


    Zuo Zhan nodded and answered.


    Li Ling thought about it and took out a bottle of Baining pill and handed it to Zuo Zhan. Be prepared.

 Chapter 1408

    Zuo Zhan took Bai Ning Dan and said, "brother Li, be careful. The blue blood Golden Toad is very fierce."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "I''m fine. You pick me up outside the cave."


    Li Ling turned to enter the hole. Zuo Zhan suddenly grabbed Li Ling''s clothes with his hand.


    A look of wanting to talk and stop.


    Li Ling asked suspiciously, "what else?"


    Zuo Zhan said, "forget it. Don''t go in. I''ll take you to Qingshan town. It''s okay."


    Li Ling smiled, patted Zuo Zhan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. You can wait for me outside the cave."


    Zuo Zhan then said, "whether you succeed or not, you must come out as soon as possible!"


    Zuo Zhan looked sincere.


    Two people just met and experienced such things together.


    Subconsciously, they regard each other as their brothers.


    Li Ling suddenly felt very moved. He took a deep look at Zuo Zhan, smiled and nodded.


    Li Ling walked to the cave.


    There is white fog lingering in the cave. You can''t see the situation in the cave at the entrance.


    After Li Ling entered the cave, he found that the cave was very large and deep. There were twists and turns, and there was no end in sight.


    The cave is full of all kinds of Millennium elixirs, just like a elixir fair.


    The bottom of the cave is particularly wet. A stream flows out slowly from the depths of the cave and flows outside the cave to meet the ShenTeng river.


    Li Ling saw several thousand year old green Luoshen trees not far from the mouth of the cave.


    Li Ling went over and planned to pick them.


    Just then, with a "quack", the blue blood Golden Toad jumped out of the corner.


    The blue blood Golden Toad opened its big mouth and spewed a thick ink like poisonous fog at Li Ling.


    Li Ling had been on guard for a long time. He immediately held up the sun burning umbrella to block the poisonous fog. At the same time, he flashed aside to avoid the attack of the blue blood Golden Toad.


    Then Li Ling offered a bunch of spirit needles to the blue blood Golden Toad.


    I thought these spirit needles could seriously injure the blue blood Golden Toad.


    But to Li Ling''s surprise, the green blood Golden Toad has rough skin and thick flesh. Li Ling''s spirit needle can''t hurt it!


    Maybe it''s because there are too many miraculous drugs in the cave.


    The blue blood Golden Toad has mutated after taking too many miraculous drugs.


    Li Ling quickly took off his sword to cut the blue blood Golden Toad.


    The blue blood Golden Toad has a huge body. Although it seems clumsy, its movements are extremely flexible.


    It first jumped to avoid the attack of flying sword, and then it spit out a demon pill and fought with flying sword.


    "The blue blood Golden Toad is only five steps, and there is a demon pill?" although Li Ling was surprised, he was happy.


    Demon pill is a good thing that can be met but not sought!


    A smile appeared on Li Ling''s face.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we must quickly take down this blue blood Golden Toad!


    Li Ling offered a black gold rope.


    The blue blood Golden Toad jumped up quickly and tried to avoid the black golden rope.


    This time, the blue blood Golden Toad didn''t hide. After all, the black golden rope was specially used to restrain the spirit beast.


    Heijinsuo tied the blue blood Golden Toad with lightning speed.


    The blue blood Golden Toad was tied by a black gold rope in mid air. It couldn''t move for a moment and fell down with a "Baji".


    The blue blood Golden Toad soon spit out a poisonous fog in the area in front of him.


    Without hesitation, Li Ling directly killed the blue blood Golden Toad with a sword.


    When the poisonous fog dispersed, Li Ling gouged out the blue blood Golden Toad''s eyes with a flying sword.


    The blue blood Golden Toad''s eyes are a good thing. They can be invincible after eating.


    Li Ling put the blue blood Golden Toad''s eyes into the heaven and earth belt and continued to walk in along the stream at the bottom of the cave.


    While walking, he was harvesting the magic medicine in the hole.


    Li Ling found that the more you go inside, the higher the age of the elixir.


    Many miraculous medicines that are rarely seen outside can be seen here.


    In the end, I saw many miraculous drugs that were more than ten thousand years old.


    Li Ling thought it was incredible. He thought there must be something magical about the cave.


    After walking to the end of the cave, Li Ling saw a stream flowing slowly under the stone wall at the end of the cave.


    It seems that the stream flows through the cave to the ShenTeng river outside.


    There is a big protruding stone above the stream, and the cave top above the stone is constantly seeping water.


    The top of the cave drips water slowly onto the big stone.


    I don''t know how long the cave has been formed. Years of dripping water have made the big stone drop into the shape of a big basin.


    Whenever a drop of water falls from the top of the cave and hits the big stone basin, the water in the big stone basin will ripple out a drop of water.


    This drop of water will flow into the stream at the bottom of the cave and flow into ShenTeng River along the stream.


    Li Ling looked at the top of the cave and the big stone basin.


    He found a small jade bottle lying in a large stone basin.


    Li Ling understands that this is the secret of the special geographical environment of ShenTeng stronghold and the double magic medicine.


    He gently picked up the little jade bottle, which was engraved with a few small words "nine days condensed dew bottle."


    Just then, Zuo Zhan shouted anxiously outside the cave, "brother Li, how are you?"


    It turned out that Zuo Zhan couldn''t hear anything outside the cave, and Li Ling didn''t go out in a hurry.


    Li Ling felt warm in her heart. She didn''t wait for Li Ling to say anything.


    Zuo Zhan shouted, "Li Ling, I''ll save you!"


    Li Ling quickly put away the jade bottle and walked to the cave entrance.


    Zuo Zhan rushed in with an open sun umbrella in his hand and a long sword in his other hand.


    The left war, who was preparing to fight with blood, suddenly saw Li Ling standing in front of him intact.


    Zuo Zhan was overjoyed and said with some blame:


    "Just now I called you outside the cave, but you didn''t answer. I was so worried."


    Li Ling smiled and took out the eyes of two blue blood golden toads.


    He handed one of the eyes to Zuo Zhan and said, "the eyes of the blue blood Golden Toad can be invincible after eating."


    "One for each of us. Eat it quickly. It''s useless after a long time."


    Zuo Zhan took the eyes of the blue blood Golden Toad. He was very happy to hear that he could resist all poisons.


    He is from Jiuli. There are too many poisons in Jiuli mountains.


    Being able to resist all poisons is equivalent to an additional talisman to protect life.


    But looking at the scarlet blood on it, Zuo Zhan hesitated.


    He said cautiously, "just eat it directly?"


    With that, he looked up and Li Ling had looked up to eat.


    Li Ling teased him and said, "why don''t you find a beehive and dip some honey before eating?"


    Zuo Zhan said, "come on, I''d better eat like this."


    After Li Ling and Zuo Zhan went down the mountain, it was almost dawn.


    Li Ling didn''t go back to Qian Yue inn. He was afraid to wake up Chen Peng and others.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan went back to Datong lingfu directly.


    The lights in Datong leader''s house were bright. Everyone didn''t sleep. They were waiting for Li Ling and Zuo Zhan to come back.


    When they saw that they had come back, everyone surrounded them.


    Zuo Zhen and parting walk in the front.


    Zuo Zhen is worried about his son''s safety. Parting is a panacea for remembering his daughter.


    Zuo Zhen came forward and held his son''s hand. Parting looked at Li Ling with an excited face.


    Li Ling nodded and said, "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."

 Chapter 1409

    Over the years, my daughter''s illness has been like a big stone.


    Has been pressed on the parting heart, so that parting can''t breathe.


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, I felt that the big stone in my heart had finally fallen.


    "Well, thank you, Doctor Li." he raised his sleeves and gently wiped the corners of his eyes.


    Li Ling said, "don''t worry, high priest. I''ll refine the five elements Huayin powder for your daughter tomorrow."


    Don''t leave, nodded and said, "OK, let''s come back tomorrow. I won''t disturb Doctor Li''s rest today."


    Farewell to the elders.


    Zuo Zhan said, "brother Li, let me find you a room to have a rest."


    Li Ling said, "find a quiet room. I want to refine something."


    Li Ling walked out of the room after only one hour.


    There have been a lot of alchemy recently. There are not many ground fire symbols in the dazzle furnace. We have to supplement them as soon as possible.


    Of course, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that Li Ling suddenly has a very bad hunch.


    Li Ling helped Zuo Zhan refine many pills and a flying sword.


    When Li Ling walked out of the room, she found that Zuo Zhan didn''t go to rest.


    Zuo Zhan is sitting in his yard, drinking tea at the stone table under the pavilion.


    Seeing Li Ling coming out, Zuo Zhan immediately greeted him.


    Li Ling handed Zuo Zhan a small cloth bag: "these pills are for you."


    Zuo Zhan took it over and tried it in his hand. He felt that it was not only heavy, but also a large number.


    Zuo Zhan asked curiously, "what is this?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "guess."


    Zuo Zhan thought, can''t it be shell money?


    When he opened it, a whole bag of bright pill bottles almost blinded Zuo Zhan''s eyes.


    When Zuo zhanchang saw it for the first time, someone casually packed a bag of pills in a small cloth bag.


    For a moment, he felt that he had become a nouveau riche, and his shocked spirit was in a trance.


    Li Ling said, "this is the pill I specially made for you. It''s enough for you to eat at the beginning of the diamond territory."


    "If you can''t get to the diamond territory within a month, don''t say you know me later."


    Li Ling then took out a seemingly ordinary short sword and handed it to Zuo Zhan.


    Zuo Zhan said, "I don''t need this. I have a lot of weapons."


    Li lingbai glanced at Zuo Zhan and said, "this is the flying sword I specially made for you!"


    "This flying sword is for your self-defense. I''ll teach you the spell. It''s very simple. Try to control it."


    "Flying sword?" Zuo Zhan''s eyes lit up and quickly took over the flying sword. He looked at it over and over and couldn''t put it down.


    Flying sword has always been the dream of every practitioner.


    Flying sword refining is extremely difficult, and the success rate is ridiculously low.


    Many people have only heard of the reputation of flying sword, but have never seen flying sword.


    Zuo Zhan also saw the flying sword for the first time.


    The operation spell of flying sword is very simple. Zuo Zhan learned it after listening to it once.


    At the moment, Zuo Zhan is trying the operation of flying sword under the guidance of Li Ling.


    Zuo Zhan is very clever. He has high talent.


    Zuo Zhan can control the flying sword freely in only one incense time.


    In high spirits, he sacrificed his flying sword and killed all the flowers and trees in the yard.


    He still wanted to go out of the yard and find something else to practice, but Li Ling stopped him.


    Li Ling asked him to practice later. He still has something to give him.


    Then Li Ling took out a lot of talismans.


    Zuo Zhan said curiously, "what is this?"


    "This is a high-level ice sword talisman, which can shoot hundreds of flying swords in an instant."


    "And these, these are divine talismans that can travel thousands of miles a day. These talismans are specially refined for you."


    "If you miss me in the future, come to Baiyun city of tianwu kingdom to find me."


    "Or you can find Lei Xiaofan in tianwu and ask him to bring you to me."


    "Lei Xiaofan is the young master of tianwu thunderbolt hall. It''s easier for him to find some."


    "This is the five elements Huayin powder. You can give it to me after I leave."


    Zuo Zhan was surprised and asked, "brother Li, are you leaving?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "yes, I was a little uneasy when I was refining pills. I always felt that something was going to happen."


    "I want to go back to the Inn and call Chen Peng and them to leave ShenTeng stronghold as soon as possible."


    Intuition is sometimes very accurate. Li Ling decided to leave as soon as possible.


    For a time, Zuo Zhan''s mood was very low.


    "By the way, Zuo Zhan, please help me inquire about the Wanxian conference in Qingshan town."


    "If it''s difficult, forget it."


    Zuo Zhan said, "it''s not difficult. What''s the difficulty?"


    "Our ShenTeng stronghold has a special geographical location. We only rely on the transmission array of Qingshan town to contact the outside world."


    "All the huge fees charged by the transmission array in Qingshan town belong to Jiuli, and none of them was given to us."


    "Jiuli is jealous of the unique geographical conditions of our ShenTeng stronghold and collects taxes from us several times heavier than other strongholds every year."


    "If we don''t hand it in, they will stop our transmission array and break the connection between our ShenTeng stronghold and the outside world."


    "To tell you the truth, our ShenTeng stronghold doesn''t have much feelings for Jiuli. They are all Gu Xiu, but our ShenTeng stronghold doesn''t refine Gu."


    "In the eyes of our people in ShenTeng stronghold, we always think we are from ShenTeng country, ha ha ha."


    Zuo Zhan smiled for a moment and suddenly said sadly:


    "I''ll help you pay attention to the Wanxian meeting, but how can I inform you when I have the news?"


    For a time, Li Ling was also a little silent.


    Li Ling knew that because she took the nine immortals condensation bottle away, the geographical advantage of ShenTeng stronghold soon disappeared.


    When the last water in the big stone basin is finished, there won''t be so many miraculous medicines around ShenTeng stronghold.


    At that time, I wonder if ShenTeng stronghold can survive.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said cautiously, "Zuo Zhan, have you ever thought about going out of ShenTeng stronghold and seeing the outside world?"


    "The outside world?" Zuo Zhan''s eyes lit up for a moment, and he immediately thought of something gray.


    Zuo Zhan sighed and said, "I''m the only son in the family. Alas."


    Li Ling said, "if one day you don''t want to stay in ShenTeng stronghold, you can bring your family to tianwu to settle down."


    "You know, I''m already the diamond peak. I have the ability to help you."


    Zuo Zhan''s eyes lit up hope. He said, "if there is such a day, I will go to tianwu to join you."


    Li Ling nodded heavily: "I''m waiting for you."


    Zuo Zhan took a deep breath and said:


    "Hey, don''t say this. It''s too sad to say this. I''ll prepare a car to take you back to the inn."


    "Call Chen Peng and them at noon. I''ll be the host. Let''s have a good meal."


    When Li Ling returned to Qianyue inn.


    Chen Peng, Duo Duo and Bai Yue just came back from outside.

 Chapter 1410

    Blossoming arms holding a very old book.


    Seeing Li Ling coming back, Chen Peng hurriedly came up to say hello. He wanted to ask about what happened last night.


    Chen Peng didn''t drink yesterday. It''s not clear what happened.


    When he heard that Zuo Zhan''s hand came down, Qian Yue Inn said that his cousin had gone to Qingshan Town, Li Ling had gone to ShenTeng mountain.


    Although Zuo Zhan''s men told him that Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan were safe.


    But Chen Peng didn''t know what happened. His cousin suddenly went to Qingshan Town, which worried him very much.


    He had no one to inquire about. He was worried all night.


    He was going to inquire at the commander''s office this morning.


    But jushun Pavilion auctioned today, and each one was eager to shoot the baby.


    Chen Peng was worried about Duoduo again, so he had to accompany Duoduo to see the auction first.


    Duoduo photographed an ancient book in jushun Pavilion. It is a very old book. It is said to be very old, at least for thousands of years.


    She also bought an exhibit in the hall.


    It''s a beautiful artifact.


    This exhibit is called tricolor child mother concentric bell. It is three small jade bells made of ethereal jade.


    The small bell is very exquisite, and the material of ethereal jade is also top-grade.


    The little bell is crystal clear in her hand and is very popular with girls.


    It is divided into a mother bell and two child bells.


    The mother bell can sense the position of the two sub bells within a thousand miles.


    Similarly, the two sub bells can know the location of the mother bell within a thousand miles.


    However, there is no inductive function between the two sub bells.


    Blossoming took the mother bell, Baiyue and Chen Peng took the son bell respectively.


    Duo Duo and Bai Yue are girls from Jiuli. They like to wear Anklets.


    They both hung jade bells on their anklets.


    Chen Peng asked the clerk of jushun Pavilion for a red rope and tied the jade bell around his hand and neck.


    Three people are very happy.


    Duo Duo originally wanted to visit again, but Chen Peng was so worried that he quickly persuaded Duo Duo to come back on the grounds that ancient books were precious and afraid of losing them.


    Silly flowers believed it. She was afraid that the ancient books would really be lost. She didn''t even dare to put the storage bag. She was stunned and brought the ancient books back all the way.


    Chen Peng''s eyes turned white with anger.


    Everyone was very happy to see Li Ling and Zuo Zhan back.


    Li Ling simply described what happened last night to Shen Peng.


    Of course, what should not be said is not said. Li Ling did not mention the nine day condensate bottle.


    Then, Li Linglong introduced the left war to everyone.


    Li Ling said this is a good brother he just met.


    Li lingteyi tells Chen Peng that Zuo Zhan helped himself and Lei Xiaofan a lot yesterday. Zuo Zhan will be everyone''s brother in the future.


    Chen Peng was very happy and took Zuo Zhan and said a lot of thanks.


    Zuo Zhan was also very happy and hurriedly said that he would give a banquet at the drunken dream building in Jiuxian street at noon.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious for a time.


    Snack goods blossomed one after another. When they heard that there was delicious food at noon, they were so happy that they almost didn''t jump up.


    She hurriedly said, "worship the moon. Didn''t you say you had a gift for everyone?"


    Baiyue nodded and took out several Linggu boxes from the Linggu bag. She said to everyone:


    "These are three Huaqing butterfly insects that I have just refined. They can find people within a thousand miles."


    "Li Ling, Chen Peng, Zuo Zhan, one of you."


    "Since Lei Xiaofan has gone to Qingshan Town, I''ll refine one for him this afternoon."


    Li Ling and Chen Peng have long seen the supernatural place of Huaqing butterfly Gu.


    Zuo Zhan has also heard of Huaqing butterfly Gu for a long time.


    This is indeed a very practical spirit poison. The three accepted it happily without any excuse.


    Baiyue then explained the usage of Huaqing butterfly to you.


    Zuo Zhan never thought he could have it.


    He was surprised and happy.


    This kind of spirit Gu is the secret of taiquhua family. It has been a rare treasure in history.


    He did not expect that he had just joined Li Ling''s circle.


    Baiyue even gave a spirit Gu to him casually.


    He felt more and more that Li Ling''s circle was too high-ranking.


    He thought for a while and felt that he should do well. Don''t be despised by big guys.


    Well, it''s time to search dad''s treasure house.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Zhan hurriedly said, "I also prepared a small gift for you. I''ll take it to the drunken dream building at noon. Please don''t dislike it."


    Everyone was very happy.


    Chen Peng took Zuo Zhan to inquire about Xi Chengyu Xiuwei, the young master of muka stronghold. He heard Zuo Zhan say that Xi Chengyu might come for revenge.


    Zuo Zhan said that Xi Chengyu is a rare genius in Jiuli in recent 100 years. At present, he is a diamond mirror and his strength is not small.


    Xi Chengyu was best at witchcraft.


    As soon as Bai Yue heard that Xi Chengyu was good at witchcraft, he rushed over to inquire about Xi Chengyu''s witchcraft.


    Chen Peng said that it seems that there will be a hard battle to fight.


    Only little blossoms looked puzzled. She asked, "is diamond territory a genius? Aren''t we all diamond territories?"


    She thought for a while and said, "brother Zuo Zhan, aren''t you in the diamond territory?"


    This is too embarrassing for Zuo Zhan to answer.


    For a moment, he was a little speechless, and let Duoduo be right. All of you here except him are really diamond mirrors!


    Zuo Zhan thought, it seems that it''s time to take the pill Li Ling gave him to upgrade.


    As Li Ling said, I''m a little embarrassed to admit that I know Li Ling without a diamond mirror.


    At this time, blossoming suddenly remembered her senior brother Hua Wuxin.


    She said proudly, "my senior brother is a master!"


    Ah? Master realm? Zuo Zhan was stunned. He asked weakly, "are the two girls from taiquhua family?"


    Baiyue nodded and said casually, "well, master Wuxin is my master."


    Through life and death so many times, Baiyue has completely regarded Li Ling and others as good friends from her heart.


    Ten thousand horses in Zuo Zhan''s heart passed from heaven


    Zuo Zhan was so surprised that he was stupid. What friends are Li Ling! Too high?


    Baiyue said to Zuo Zhan, "you don''t care about us. What else will Xi Chengyu say?"


    Seriously, Zuo Zhan is no longer in the mood to describe Xi Chengyu''s skills.


    Because he found that compared with Li Ling, the legendary Xi Chengyu was just a brother.


    But Bai Yue and Chen Peng asked that Zuo Zhan could only go on.


    ¡­¡­


    Blossoming listened insipid. She held the ancient book to find Li Ling.


    She handed the ancient book to Li Ling like a treasure.


    Li Ling knew that Duoduo was very precious to this book. He took it and teased Duoduo and said, "Duoduo, are you going to give it to me?"


    The little faces turned red and said, "no, no, no, they just lent it to you."


    Blossoming thought for a while and said, "but I have a eight treasure fan to lure Gu. It''s said to be very precious, but I can''t use it. Can I give it to you?"

 Chapter 1411

    Li Ling smiled and said, "no, I''m kidding you."


    Blossoming felt that her spirit Gu was despised by Li Ling. She was very unconvinced.


    She hastened to add: "my spirit poison is very magical. It is the secret treasure of our taiquzhai."


    "I tell you, it can not only know what others think, but also control others'' thoughts!"


    "No matter how powerful people are, they can control and completely ignore the realm!"


    As soon as Li Ling heard that the Gu was so strange, he immediately became interested. He quickly asked what was going on.


    It turns out that this eight treasure fan has the effect of controlling the spirit.


    It has two functions. One is that as long as you touch a person''s body, you can feel what he thinks in his heart.


    Second, it can control the body of all living creatures, whether human or spirit beast.


    It sounds perfect, but there are only three opportunities to use it, whether to perceive others'' thoughts or control others'' bodies.


    When the number of times is exhausted, the poison will completely fail and seal itself automatically.


    Although it is not unlimited, Li Ling is also very satisfied.


    Having three opportunities to perceive other people''s thoughts is equivalent to three opportunities for lie detection, which can be of great use at critical moments.


    Not to mention controlling living creatures, this is equivalent to three more chances to protect your life when you meet someone you can''t beat.


    Duoduo is a child who grew up in a honey pot since childhood. It doesn''t hurt to sell yetian.


    Even such a supernatural Gu is a common thing in her eyes.


    She gave it to Li Ling without taking it seriously.


    After Li Ling received it, she asked in detail how to use it.


    One by one.


    Li Ling said, "do you have anything you want?"


    One after another, her eyes lit up and said, "yes, yes, do you want to send me?"


    Li Ling took a cup of tea from the table, drank it and turned over the ancient books


    "OK, what is it? I''ll give it to you."


    Li Ling thought that although she didn''t understand everything, she could never pretend to be a fool because she got such a precious baby.


    Well, make it up to her.


    Li Ling secretly made up her mind that no matter what blossoms want, no matter how difficult it is, she will help blossoms get it.


    Li Ling raised her head and looked at each flower very seriously.


    With a pair of beautiful big eyes shining one after another, he said expectantly, "can I have two thousand shellfish?"


    "Cough." Li Linggang took a sip of tea and almost burst out.


    "I have a lot of little things I want to buy," Duoduo explained


    "Also, I saw a pair of very beautiful jade Butterfly Earrings in the hall of jushunge. I also like them very much."


    "It also has storage function. It''s much bigger than the baby we bought in Xihua street."


    Li Ling asked strangely, "didn''t you tell Chen Peng?"


    Blossoming said with great regret, "we have spent all Chen Peng''s shellfish."


    "Moreover, my storage bag can''t be stuffed..."


    Li Ling was covered with black lines. He quickly took out all the remaining 30000 shell coins and gave them to each other.


    The big eyes lit up all at once.


    She was too happy to shut her mouth when she saw so many shell coins.


    Li Ling quietly looked at blossoming. The whole face was filled with happiness.


    She said happily, "brother Li Ling, it''s very kind of you!"


    Li Ling said softly, "blossoming, I can promise you one thing, anything."


    Blossoming said, "then I want to go to tianwu country. There are a lot of delicious food."


    Li Ling said, "this doesn''t count. Chen Peng and I can take you to eat delicious food at any time."


    "What I''m talking about is that in the future, when you encounter big things that you can''t solve by yourself, you tell me."


    "Don''t be busy answering me until you meet it later."


    "Oh, all right." Duo Duo listened in a muddle, but she still nodded to Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t know how much trouble his decision had brought to himself in the future.


    However, if time comes again, he will still say to the lovely blossoms, "blossoms, I am willing to promise you one thing."


    Pure blossoms don''t know anything.


    Li Ling''s pile of more than 30000 shell coins on the table is too much. What a big pile.


    The storage bags are not big. They have already been filled.


    Although Duoduo couldn''t hold so many shell coins, she was not willing to give them back to Li Ling.


    She lay on the table, holding her shell coin, and chirped excitedly like a bird.


    Li Ling looked at the silly appearance one after another, smiled, shook her head and said, "why hasn''t this book been written? There are still large blank pages behind it."


    Blossoms immediately came together and said excitedly, "this is the magic of this book. It was continued by its previous owners."


    "Li Ling, let me tell you, this book is now written about Nanyi''s dream..."


    At this time, Zuo Zhan just finished talking with Chen Peng and Bai Yue.


    Zuo Zhan came over and said, "Li Ling, it''s still early. I''ll go back and prepare first. I''ll pick you up at noon."


    Zuo Zhan hurried back to prepare gifts for everyone.


    Just now blossoming said that the storage bag couldn''t fit. He heard it.


    Zuo Zhan plans to hurry home and find some high-level storage equipment for everyone.


    Blossoming happily greet Baiyue and Chen Peng to come and load shellfish coins.


    Li Ling went to the door to see Zuo Zhan off.


    When Li Ling came back, Bai Yue and Chen Peng had finished loading the shell coins.


    Li Ling said he wanted to practice Kung Fu and asked Chen Peng not to disturb him first.


    Blossoming excited and want to go out.


    Chen Peng and Bai Yue had already had enough shopping and hurriedly advised her to go back to the backyard to read the newly bought ancient books.


    After all, Zuo Zhan will pick you up later.


    If you go out with each flower and don''t know when you can come back, it''s not good to keep Zuo Zhan waiting.


    The two men persuaded blossoms back to the backyard.


    Blossoming has been thinking about the pair of Jade Butterfly Earrings she saw in jushun Pavilion.


    Li Ling went back to her room and wanted to adjust her state.


    Taking advantage of the rare silence, Li Ling made a decision.


    Before Li Ling comes back to Jiuli mountains, it is the peak of diamond territory.


    According to Li Ling''s cultivation speed, he should have hit the master long ago.


    But too much has happened recently.


    Li Ling has never had time. Besides, the pills before were not very abundant.


    But now it''s all right. Li Ling searched a lot of magic drugs in Zuo Zhan''s warehouse.


    I got many rare miraculous medicines in ShenTeng cave.


    It''s just that there aren''t many ground fire symbols in the dazzle stove.


    As long as Li Ling replenishes the ground fire talisman, alchemy will not be a problem.


    At that time, as long as Li Ling is given time, Li Ling can be sure to impact the master''s realm.


    When Li Ling reaches the master''s realm, everything will be different.


    A master can build a country. When he reaches the level of a master, he has the ability to protect one people.


    Qualified to establish their own country.

 Chapter 1412

    Zuo Zhan came to pick everyone up before noon. When Zuo Zhan came, Li Ling just finished the Tianmo decision.


    Zuo Zhan has prepared gifts for everyone.


    It can be seen that Zuo Zhan''s gift was prepared with great care.


    What he prepared for Li Ling was a nine color concentric bell refined from ethereal jade.


    Nine color concentric bell is already the top bell among concentric bells.


    Chen Peng''s concentric bell they bought in jushunge is tricolor concentric bell.


    As the name suggests, it is a mother bell with two child bells, so it is called tricolor concentric bell.


    The nine color concentric bell is a mother bell with eight child bells.


    In other words, Li Ling can perceive the position of eight friends thousands of miles away!


    He thinks Li Ling will be satisfied with this gift.


    Zuo Zhan prepared storage equipment for Chen Peng.


    The gift to Chen Peng is a storage belt, although it is not as strange as Li Ling.


    But there are also five classified and stored heaven and earth jades on the belt, each as big as the treasure house of Zuo Zhan family.


    He also prepared as like as two peas for Lei Xiaofan.


    I plan to give it to Lei Xiaofan when I see him in the future.


    Zuo Zhan prepared a pair of beautiful pearl flowers for blossoming and worship the moon.


    Considering that there are many kinds of things for girls.


    The pearl flower is also inlaid with six classified storage types of heaven and earth jade.


    But the capacity is slightly smaller than that of Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan.


    But pearl flowers are exquisite and unique. They are made of gold and silver inlaid with pearls or precious stones and jade. They are very beautiful.


    Blossoming and worship the moon will certainly like it.


    Zuo Zhan waited in the hall. He asked the guys in the inn to call Li Ling and others.


    After Li Ling came out, Zuo Zhan met him.


    While chatting, the two waited for Chen Peng and others to come out.


    Zuo Zhan showed Li Ling the nine color concentric bell and taught Li Ling how to use it.


    Li Ling is really satisfied with this gift.


    Zuo Zhan lined up all the gifts on the table, waiting for the surprise of the two little girls.


    Li Ling looked at Zhuhua and thought of dumb. He asked Zuo Zhan to prepare another one for dumb.


    Zuo Zhan was naturally very happy to have the opportunity to give Li Ling something and promised it.


    Zuo Zhan wants to go back and prepare more storage equipment. This kind of storage equipment can be bought in ShenTeng stronghold where there are many weapon refiners.


    But outside, it''s all babies.


    The two talked for a while, but they didn''t see Chen Peng coming out.


    Li Ling said, "no, why haven''t they come out yet? There can''t be anything wrong?"


    As soon as Li Ling finished, he saw the young man running out in a panic and saying:


    "Young Xia Li, young master Zuo, it''s bad. Young Xia Chen, they''re gone."


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan were stunned and hurried to the backyard.


    They found that Chen Peng was not in the backyard.


    Asked the boy, the boy said he had never seen three people go out.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan are a little confused. Chen Peng and their three big living people lost them in broad daylight?


    The owner of the inn hurried over.


    The innkeeper was so frightened that he turned white and kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    The innkeeper and the guy can guarantee that Chen Peng and the three of them walked into the backyard together and never came out again.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan searched the backyard and found that the doors and windows were intact and there were no signs of fighting.


    Everyone''s luggage is here. There''s nothing unusual.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan couldn''t figure out how the three living people disappeared out of thin air?


    Li Ling carefully checked the room. He always felt something wrong in the room.


    I can''t say why, but I think this room is strange.


    Li Ling said to Zuo Zhan, "go and find out where they have been this morning."


    Zuo Zhan immediately went out of the room and arranged for his men to inquire.


    At this time, Zuo Zhan''s identity as the grand commander of God TENGWEI came into use.


    His men are numerous and his eyes and ears are all over ShenTeng stronghold. I found out in less than a incense stick.


    A man who looked very capable immediately reported the whereabouts of Chen Peng to Li Ling and Zuo Zhan.


    The three of Chen Peng only went to jushun Pavilion today, but they didn''t go anywhere else.


    It may be that Chen Peng three people went shopping crazily yesterday and didn''t spend any shellfish.


    So they went to jushun pavilion to find elder Wu and sold some medicine.


    They bought two things with the shell money selling pills.


    Elder Wu naturally received them with joy.


    According to Zuo Zhan''s men, Chen Peng stayed in jushun Pavilion for about an hour.


    Elder Wu was very happy with them. He bought an auction item and an exhibit in jushun Pavilion one after another.


    Nothing happened during this period.


    Chen Peng was very happy when they left. Elder Wu personally sent them to the gate.


    Chen Peng and the three of them didn''t go anywhere after they came out of jushun Pavilion. They went directly back to the inn.


    After returning to the inn, they went to the upper room in the backyard.


    They never came out again.


    In other words, no one has seen the three of them since then.


    After hearing the report from Zuo Zhan''s men, Li Ling thought and said, "what did they buy in jushun pavilion?"


    Zuo Zhan''s men said, "it''s a spirit tool made of ethereal jade and a very old book."


    "Miss Duoduo picked them all by herself. Miss Duoduo held the ancient book in her arms all the way, looking very precious."


    The upper room where Chen Peng lives is a suite.


    Li Ling remembered the book and hurriedly got up and went to the table in the inner room.


    Zuo Zhan also came in.


    Indeed, there is an old looking book "biography of mirror flowers, water and moon" on the table.


    Li Ling picked up the book and turned it carefully.


    This is a very old biography.


    It''s the one you showed him before.


    Li Ling''s intuition told him that the book was strange.


    Li Ling said, "Zuo Zhan, I think there is something wrong with this book."


    "I''m going to Ju Shun pavilion to ask elder Wu what''s strange about this book."


    Zuo Zhan said, "you don''t have to go there for such a small thing."


    Then Zuo Zhan said to his men just now, "Suo mu, go and find elder Wu of jushun Pavilion."


    "Let him bring another copy of the spirit tools he bought one after another, and bring all the books similar to this ancient book."


    "Also, let him bring a few pairs of Jade Butterfly Earrings he likes."


    Suo Mu didn''t dare to delay. He quickly saluted and went to jushun pavilion to find elder Wu.


    Li Ling couldn''t do anything when she turned over the "biography of mirror flowers, water and moon".


    Zuo Zhan stared at the "Mirror Flower Water Moon biography" in Li Ling''s hand and said, "why didn''t they take this ancient book with them when they left? I remember that blossoms treasure it."


    Li Ling said, "I also think there must be something wrong with this book."


    Although this ancient book is very old at first sight, it doesn''t have the sense of dilapidation of ordinary ancient books.

 Chapter 1413

    The page of "jinghuashuiyuezhuan" is not missing or damaged.


    Maybe its previous owners care about it and keep it intact.


    Li Ling looked at the book intact.


    He thinks this situation is too abnormal. All his stories are told by a team of people to complete a plot.


    Or success, or failure.


    The only difference is that the team members who complete the plot each time are not together.


    They are all people who suddenly appear in the team one after another.


    They are all independent individuals and do not know each other.


    But when they appear in the team, they can immediately be as close as brothers to the people in the team.


    This makes Li Ling feel very strange.


    Touching the pages made of animal skin, Li Ling always had a different feeling in her heart.


    He carefully and seriously read every little story in the book.


    Blossoming said that this is not an ordinary book, it is continued by its previous owners.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling didn''t ask the reason at that time.


    Li Ling only remembers that blossoming seemed to say that this book was written to "Nanyi dream".


    The word "Nanyi" made Li Ling feel very familiar. She always felt as if she had heard of it somewhere.


    Li Ling carefully recalled what she said at that time.


    What does it mean to be continued by its successive owners?


    Is this a paragraph written by each owner? But this book clearly has the same font.


    Li Ling couldn''t think of it. He looked up at the confused left war like him.


    Li Ling said, "Zuo Zhan, have you ever heard of Nan? I always feel like I''ve heard of it somewhere, but I can''t remember."


    Zuo Zhan said, "nanluo? The peak where our ShenTeng stronghold is located is nanluo peak."


    Li Ling asked, "why is it called Nanfeng? Is there any allusion?"


    Zuo Zhan said, "of course, there are allusions. It''s still a sad and beautiful love story."


    "The name of this mountain was not Nanyi peak, but ShenTeng peak."


    "It was the last leader of our ShenTeng stronghold who changed it into nanluo peak."


    Li Ling asked in surprise, "is your last stronghold leader tenggler? Hasn''t he died for a thousand years?"


    "Don''t you have a new stronghold leader for such a long time?"


    Zuo Zhan said, "in fact, a thousand years is not long for practitioners."


    "When tengge was strangled, the name of the great sacrifice in our God tengzhai was called biehe."


    "The parting Valley is the parting grandfather."


    "A man of practice would have lived longer. In this way, it seems that tenggrad didn''t die long."


    "Teng Gele said when he died that he would rise again in a thousand years."


    "At that time, the high priest biehe also saw the prophecy picture. Tenggrad really lived after a thousand years."


    "The stronghold leader is equivalent to the king of your tianwu kingdom in Jiuli."


    "The stronghold leader''s order is equivalent to the imperial edict."


    "So we have no stronghold leader in ShenTeng stronghold until now. We are just waiting for tenggele to be resurrected."


    Li Ling asked, "how did tenggler die?"


    Zuo Zhan said, "tenggele was killed by Jun Dang of kunwa village."


    ShenTeng stronghold and kunwa stronghold are enemies for generations.


    If two people from the stockade meet in the mountains, they will fight to the death without any reason.


    All practitioners in kunwa stronghold are Gu Xiu, and most of them can be inherited.


    Many Gu Xius inherit their father, or their relatives and elders.


    Gu Xiu can make great achievements in a very short time.


    The practitioners of ShenTeng stronghold are all witches. There is no quick success of witches. It''s too long to grow up.


    Kunwa stronghold has been bullying ShenTeng stronghold for thousands of years.


    Until later, this situation was broken by tenggler''s father.


    Tenggler''s father sacrificed his soul to big black sky before he died.


    Therefore, ShenTeng stronghold obtained the devil''s secret treasure "Moro black rattan ring".

 Chapter 1414

    Tenggler was his father''s only son.


    After his father died, he naturally inherited the position of stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold and this "Moro black rattan ring".


    As we all know, "Moro black rattan ring" can meet people''s three wishes.


    This is not a legend, it is really possible!


    But the conditions of "Moro black rattan ring" are relatively harsh.


    When a person makes three wishes, "Moro black rattan ring" will absorb the person''s lifelong cultivation.


    This man must not leave ShenTeng stronghold all his life, and his soul will belong to daheitian after his death.


    Even under such terrible conditions, people who want to make a wish will flock to it.


    Because most people have a fluke mentality. Many people think that if I only make two wishes, I will be fine.


    Unfortunately, the ultimate goal of the "Moro black rattan ring" is to harvest the soul of the vower.


    There is no free lunch in the world.


    In order to help the "Moro black rattan ring" harvest the soul, tenggler often deliberately distorts the wishes of the vower.


    Forcing the vower to make a wish again to correct the previous wish.


    To this end, the wishing person usually pays a heavy price.


    Many people lost their cultivation and stayed in ShenTeng stronghold all their lives.


    The soul after death will also become a sacrifice in the dark sky.


    Later, some smart vowers will choose to give tenggrad a huge favor.


    In order to ensure that their wishes can be correctly realized and will not be tampered with by tenggler.


    If tenggler received a huge favor from the vower, he would no longer arbitrarily distort the wishes of the vower.


    When more and more people get their wishes unharmed, tenggrad''s name gradually resounded through the red fire continent.


    After tenggele had the Moro black rattan ring, ShenTeng stronghold became the largest stronghold in Jiuli in just a few years.


    According to the devil''s contract, tenggler must carry out every wish he heard.


    In order not to fulfill his wish that he didn''t want to accomplish, tenggler learned the art of wind escape.


    He can run away at any time.


    At that time, people from many countries came to make a wish with a lot of money.


    For a time, ShenTeng stronghold was very rich.


    The first thing tenggler did after the rise of shentengzhai was very sensational.


    Tenggler summoned people under the order of "Moro black rattan ring" to wipe out the kunwa stronghold that has been bullying them for thousands of years.


    The stronghold leader of kunwa stronghold, Jun FEIBA, led the whole stronghold to resist tenaciously.


    Finally, due to the great disparity in strength, he was unfortunately defeated and captured.


    Jun Fei was not killed on the spot.


    He was slowly stripped of the skin below his neck by tenggler.


    The whole process lasted three days and three nights.


    Jun Fei was stunned. He clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    All the people present were moved.


    Teng Gele Jing Junfei was a man and nailed him to the gate of kunwa stronghold with a short knife.


    Jun Fei closed his eyes when he died, and his blood stained the gate of Wagang stronghold red.


    The whole kunwa stronghold, regardless of men, women, old and young, was slaughtered.


    The whole kunwa village has no chickens or dogs left, and even the ancestral tombs of kunwa village have been dug out to frustrate the bones and ashes.


    Only Jun Dang, the youngest son of Jun FEIBA, the stronghold leader of kunwa stronghold, was rescued by a group of loyal men. He narrowly escaped and survived.


    Jun Dang, Jun Fei''s youngest son, was only fifteen years old. He witnessed his father being skinned.


    Jun Dang made a blood oath to make tenggrad pay for his blood!


    We all know the truth of cutting grass and removing roots.


    The escaped Jun Dang was like a thorn in tenggler''s throat, which made tenggler worried all day.


    At first, with the help of Pro guards, Jun Dang fled to some stockaded villages where he made friends with kunwa stockaded village to avoid tenggrad''s pursuit.


    But Teng Gele didn''t kill Jun Dang. He always had trouble sleeping and eating.


    In addition to future troubles, Teng Gele offered a reward for Jun Dang''s head.


    Under tenggler''s heavy reward, jundang''s escape road can be described as a blood footprint step by step.


    When tenggler raised jundang''s reward to a free wish.


    There is no place for Jun Dang in this world.


    Jun Dang, who betrayed his relatives, was desperate.


    When his last guard died to protect him.


    Jun Dang disappeared.


    No one knows where jundang has gone.


    For a time, all kinds of witches and poisons gathered in Jiuli mountains to start a carpet search.


    Every day, countless people look for Jun Dang everywhere for that free wish.


    Countless people have used countless search secrets.


    Three months later, jundang still had no news.


    When all kinds of search secrets are invalid, we have to admit that Jun Dang may have died.


    Tenggler was finally relieved.


    After the eradication of kunwa stronghold, ShenTeng stronghold became famous.


    Every day is crowded with people who want to make a wish.


    It is not only human beings who come to make wishes, but also all kinds of human speaking creatures from all continents.


    There are even mackerels in the South China Sea, werewolves in the north and so on.


    The unparalleled weapon refining ability of ShenTeng stronghold comes from the clever people.


    At that time, ShenTeng stronghold was extremely luxurious. The Wang stronghold of tenggele, the stronghold leader, was full of countless rare treasures.


    Tenggler had a beloved girl. She was the first beauty of Jiuli at that time. Her name was Nan.


    In order to make beauty happy, Teng Gele changed the name of ShenTeng peak to Nanyi peak.


    Tenggler wants to marry Nanfeng at Nanfeng.


    According to the devil''s contract, the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold can have countless wishes after his marriage.


    In other words, tengler will be omnipotent after marriage.


    In order to get his wedding recognized by the dark sky.


    Tenggler sacrificed 100000 lives.


    Finally, big dark sky recognized Nanyu.


    The names of tenggler and Nanlu are engraved on the Moro black rattan ring.


    If all goes well, tenggler after the wedding will become a god like existence with countless wishes.


    It''s a pity that the plan is made by man and the success is made by heaven.


    Natural justice cycle, karma.


    There was an accident at tenggler''s wedding.


    On the day tenggler got married, a man came to shentengzhai.


    This man is Jun Dang, the youngest son of Jun FEIBA, the stronghold leader of kunwa stronghold.


    When Jun Dang appeared, his whole body was highly rotten and had become a blood man.


    Many of the guests who came to tenggler''s wedding were from Jiuli.


    Gu Xiu among them immediately recognized that the Gu skill cultivated by Jun Dang was a Gu body sacrifice of one of the top ten magic skills in Jiuli!


    This Gu body sacrifice can only live for ten days after it is practiced. It is a very vicious magic skill.


    Those who want to practice this skill first need to put themselves into the ten thousand poisonous insects basin to bear the pain of ten thousand poisonous insects biting the heart.


    The torture during this period is unimaginable.


    You can practice this skill only if you haven''t died in the ten thousand Gu Dan basin for seven or forty-nine days.


    Before Jun Dang, there was only one Jiuli man with a deep blood feud who survived these 77 and 49 days and became a Gu body sacrifice.


    After this skill is refined, it is a walking poison.


    He can poison any race within a hundred steps of him at will.


    He has no pain, no fear, no death or injury, and is invincible in the world.

 Chapter 1415

    However, this "Gu body sacrifice" is, after all, one of Jiuli''s ten anti heaven witches.


    Although the cultivator can be invincible in the world, he has serious defects.


    The first is the time limit.


    The cultivator has only ten days from success to death. Once ten days, the person who practices this skill will turn into a poisonous insect.


    Secondly, after the cultivator turns into a poisonous insect, there is no human memory and thought.


    He will completely become a spirit bug.


    In other words, he has only ten days of invincible time, and then he is no longer a human.


    The Revenge of killing his father and killing his family is irreconcilable. Jun Dang finally becomes a Gu body sacrifice with a deep blood feud against tenggler.


    No one knows how jundang got into tenggler''s wedding.


    No one knows how jundang gave tenggler the "seven Jue soul breaking poison".


    Seven Jue severance poison is refined from the venom of seven Jue severance poison spider.


    The venom of the seven soul breaking poison spider can paralyze human nerves and make people lose their ability to move.


    After being poisoned by seven Jue soul breaking poison, tenggrad lost the ability of wind escape and could not escape.


    When Jun Dang stood bloody in front of tenggrad.


    There was only fear in tenggler''s eyes.


    In front of everyone, Jun Dang pulled out the short knife inserted in his waist.


    Jun Dang didn''t say a word. He directly cut off tenggler''s hands and feet with a knife.


    Tenggler used this short knife to peel off Junfei''s skin.


    And nailed Junfei''s catch to the stronghold door.


    All the guests were scared and ran away. No one dared to approach Jun Dang within a hundred steps.


    To save tengler? Does not exist.


    If Jun Dang is just an ordinary monk, no matter how high his accomplishments are, someone will dare to come forward.


    In front of ordinary monks, no matter how high a person''s cultivation is, he can''t fight. The big deal is death.


    But Jun Dang is a Gu Xiu. He is a Gu Xiu who has practiced Jiuli''s ten anti heaven cults.


    He can''t just let people die.


    He can keep people alive.


    Live like a dog.


    Live like maggots.


    It can be said that in the hands of Gu Xiu, death is a very luxurious thing.


    No one dared to save tenggrad. Everyone looked at jundang like a devil.


    Jun Dang quietly stroked the short knife that had taken his father''s life, and big tears fell on the knife.


    He knelt on the ground and prayed that his father''s spirit in heaven would watch him take revenge.


    Then he got up and walked to tengler.


    Tengge rolled around in pain after his hands and feet were cut off.


    Strangely, tenggler''s broken wrist did not spray blood as usual.


    Blood trickled slowly from his broken wrist, and grass grew from the broken wrist.


    Jun Dang watched tenggler cut off his hands and feet scattered on the ground.


    He picked up tenggler''s severed right hand.


    He quietly looked at tenggler''s right hand with a "Moro black rattan ring" on his thumb.


    Jun Dang asked:


    "Did you kill more than 3000 lives in our kunwa stronghold with this trigger?"


    Tenggler clenched his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Jun Dang smiled. He stabbed a short knife under tenggler''s lock bone.


    Then he grabbed tenggler''s neck and dragged tenggler all the way to the gate of ShenTeng stronghold.


    Everywhere they passed, people screamed and gave way.


    Jun Dang can poison anyone within a hundred steps by his will,


    No one dares to move forward.


    Jun Dang dragged Teng gler in one hand and Teng gler''s right hand in the other.


    Tenggler''s limbs were cut off, leaving a long trail of blood on the ground.


    Jun Dang nailed Teng Gele to the gate of ShenTeng stronghold.


    Just like tenggler nailed his father.


    He held tenggler''s right hand high and showed the "Moro black rattan ring" to the public.


    "This is the Moro black rattan ring you are flocking to!"


    "Why don''t you make a wish?"


    Tenggler''s hand has been cut off, and the Moro black rattan ring no longer has the ability to make a wish.


    No one dares to speak.


    No one dares to annoy Jun Dang.


    All the people were frightened to get together. They looked like quails.


    Jun Dang looked at everyone''s expression and reaction with satisfaction.


    Then he ate tenggler''s right hand with the "Moro black rattan ring" on his right hand.


    Many people vomited on the spot when their mouths were full of blood.


    Teng Gele, who was nailed to the stronghold gate, trembled with anger when he saw Jun Dang eat his right hand and ring.


    But he was still like a real Jiuli man, silent no matter how painful it was.


    Jun Dang turned and looked back at tenggler and said, "have you heard of male and female grass insects?"


    "Grass will grow from the internal organs of people who are infected with male and female grass insects."


    "Those who were bewitched suffered unbearable pain and wailed day and night. It lasted seven days and seven nights, and finally died."


    "When he died, the body was covered with straw, just like a scarecrow."


    "You can beg me to let you die faster."


    Tenggler said contemptuously, "I am a Jiuli man. Jiuli people can only die in war and never beg for mercy."


    Jun Dang nodded and said, "I also planted a flame magic vine on you."


    "Seven days later, the flame magic vine will be in full bloom, and the whole ShenTeng stronghold will be buried with you!"


    Flame magic vine is a legendary demon plant.


    After people are planted with flame magic vine, their limbs will twist and grow at an incredible speed like vines.


    There will also be towering trees around.


    Within seven days, the hundred mile range will be covered with trees and vines.


    Seven days later, the flame magic vine will be in full bloom, and the flame will devour all the creatures around the vine


    When the onlookers heard that the flame magic vine would bloom in seven days, they were scared to flee.


    But everyone couldn''t run out. ShenTeng stronghold didn''t know what array Jun Dang used to cover it.


    We can only see the scenery outside the stronghold, but we can never go out.


    For a time, countless people were crying.


    Tenggler looked up in horror and said, "you madman, let these innocent people go."


    Jun Dang said lightly, "I''m from kunwa stronghold. Aren''t you innocent?"


    At that moment, no one knew whether tengler would regret it.


    Tenggler''s whole body is covered with weeds, and his limbs twist and grow like trees and vines.


    Jun Dang looked at tenggler twisting his body in pain.


    He also looked at the desperate expression of the people in ShenTeng stronghold.


    Jun Dang said contentedly, "enjoy your last time."


    With that, Jun Dang lit up a transmission symbol and left the ShenTeng stronghold shrouded by the array.


    After jundang left, everyone rushed up and wanted to save tenggrad.


    Nanlu quickly pulled out the short knife on the stronghold door and put tenggele down from the stronghold door.


    No one can solve the poisonous insects in tenggler.


    Tenggler is dead. He can''t even walk.


    He insisted on climbing next to the array cover.


    The array cover is big.


    He turned his body into a vine and circled around the array cover.


    To make sure you don''t hurt people after the explosion.

 Chapter 1416

    Tenggler asked the people to go away and ensure that the flame demon vine could not devour any creatures after seven days.


    After finishing these things, tenggler sat beside the array cover and waited silently for death.


    Nan Yu was with him.


    Two people who really love each other snuggle together.


    Teng Gele was in pain. Nan Pang looked at Teng Gele and wept silently.


    Regardless of tenggler''s opposition, she dedicated her life to the dark sky.


    Nanlu''s last wish before she died was to hope tenggler could revive her and they could restore the glory of shentengzhai in the past.


    After Nanlu''s death, tenggrad was in pain and his life came to an end.


    Big black sky didn''t revive tenggler as Nanli wanted.


    Although daheitian reaped Nan''s life, he was still very angry.


    Because tenggler lost the Moro black rattan ring, Da Heitian decided to punish tenggler.


    He sealed tenggler for a thousand years.


    Big black sky predicted that someone would come to resurrect tengler with a Moro black rattan ring in a thousand years.


    For thousands of years, shentengzhai has been keeping the prophecy and waiting for tenggrad''s resurrection.


    Li Ling remembered that the black trigger engraved with "tenggele and Nanlu" that Lei Xiaofan found in the underground palace.


    Baiyue once took the trigger and read tenggler''s name three times.


    Li Ling suspected that tenggler had been resurrected by Baiyue.


    Just then, Suo Mu came in with elder Wu of jushun Pavilion.


    Elder Wu heard from Suo Mu that Chen Peng, Duoduo and Baiyue were missing.


    He was frightened and shivered all the way.


    Wu Changlao brought two sets as like as two peas of three color mother.


    I also brought two pairs of Jade Butterfly Earrings with great storage space.


    As for similar ancient books, jushun Pavilion does not have them.


    Li Ling gave elder Wu a pill to pay the bill. Put things into your heaven and earth belt.


    Elder Wu hurriedly said that he didn''t bring too many shell coins with him. Later, he returned to jushun Pavilion and sent the remaining shell coins to Li Ling.


    Li Ling nodded and asked elder Wu not to be nervous. First, he introduced the ancient books.


    It turns out that this jinghuashuiyue biography is a very old book.


    According to the appraisal of jushun Pavilion, the age should be more than 10000 years.


    This book was not from jushunge before. It was just sold to jushunge recently.


    The man who bought the book just said that the owner of the book had been missing before, and didn''t say anything else.


    Ju shunge once asked the book seller why the former owner of the book disappeared, but the man said he didn''t know.


    Jushun Pavilion didn''t care, thinking that the man deliberately said the ancient books very mysterious in order to sell them at a high price.


    They read ancient books for a long time and bought them.


    Later, the book was read by blossoms.


    I didn''t expect that after buying this book, they really disappeared.


    That''s all elder Wu knows.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Li Ling asked elder Wu to go back.


    Elder Wu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and went back with gratitude.


    He said that after returning to jushun Pavilion, he would send the remaining shell coins to Li Ling immediately.


    After elder Wu left, Li Ling thought about it, took out Huaqing butterfly Gu and found the cups that had been used one after another.


    After circling around the cup, Huaqing butterfly Gu flew directly to the mirror flower water moon pass and didn''t move.


    Zuo Zhan said, "our high priest parting master of ShenTeng stronghold can predict and see what happened in the past and in the future."


    "Let him see where Chen Peng and the three of them have gone."


    Li Ling agreed. He asked Zuo Zhan to disperse the five elements into Yin to master parting.


    Zuo Zhan immediately went to find master parting.


    After a while, the guy from jushunge sent the remaining 94000 shell coins to Li Ling.


    Li Ling easily earned the heaven and earth belt.


    Less than a cup of tea, the parting master also came.


    Parting master was pleased to tell Li Ling that his daughter had taken the five elements Huayin powder refined by Li Ling, which completely changed the five Yin body.


    Master parting is very grateful to Li Ling.


    Li Ling gave another bottle of pills to master parting.


    On his way here, master parting has heard Zuo Zhan talk about the beginning and end of the matter.


    Without hesitation, he took out the crystal ball he had brought to the altar.


    Parting first placed the ancient book in front of the crystal ball and recited a strange spell.


    Then leave and play several magic tricks on the crystal ball.


    A colorful light appears in the middle of the crystal ball and rotates around the crystal ball like a cloud.


    Parting continued to recite the mantra, and the colorful light like clouds around the crystal ball turned faster and faster.


    Farewell, continue to recite strange spells.


    The colorful light presents a dream scene like colored glass.


    The brilliance becomes clearer and clearer, and gradually becomes a dynamic picture.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan clearly saw blossoms, Chen Peng and worship the moon on the crystal ball.


    Duo Duo is discussing with two people. She wants to enter ancient books.


    Chen Peng and Bai Yue felt too dangerous and disagreed.


    One after another iron heart, must enter.


    Chen Peng insisted on waiting for Li Ling to come out and discuss it.


    But the little ones can''t wait.


    Taking advantage of Chen Peng''s unprepared visit to the moon, she turned to Nanyi''s dream, directly cut her fingertips and dropped a drop of blood on the page.


    A white light immediately wrapped each flower and disappeared.


    Chen Peng was worried. He was afraid of accidents.


    He quickly cut his fingertips, dropped a drop of blood, and went in with the flowers on the page.


    Then, Bai Yue followed in.


    The picture came to an abrupt end.


    Seeing here, we have understood why Chen Peng disappeared.


    Li Ling said, "I don''t trust them. I want to go in too."


    Zuo Zhan hurriedly said, "then I''ll go with you."


    Li Ling said, "what if we get lost in the book and never come back?"


    Zuo Zhan said firmly in his eyes, "then he will never come back."


    However, Li Ling still didn''t agree with Zuo Zhan to go with him.


    His reason is that the level of left war is too low.


    He hasn''t reached the diamond border yet. Going in may drag him down.


    The left war pierced my heart.


    He decided that after Li Ling entered the ancient book, he would take the ancient book to practice in seclusion.


    He won''t come out until he reaches the diamond mirror.


    Li Ling took out a small bag from heaven and earth''s belt and put it on the table.


    Li Ling looked at Zuo Zhan and said sincerely, "Zuo Zhan, good brother, I can only help you here."


    "I''ve always taken you as my brother. Don''t go in. I don''t want to catch you again."


    Li Ling paused and said, "if I never come back, you will, you will forget me."


    Zuo Zhan looked gloomy, but he soon picked up his spirits and helped Li Ling pack up a lot of things.


    A large number of clothes, men''s and women''s, are available all year round.


    A lot of pots and pans, daily necessities.


    All kinds of dried meat, dried fish.


    All kinds of dry food, salt, seasoning, as well as many vegetables and fruits.


    Not only that, Zuo Zhan also ordered people to move ten bags of rice and ten bags of white flour.


    Finally, there are 100 barrels of good wine and 100 barrels of sealed water.

 Chapter 1417

    Li Ling was stunned to see Zuo Zhan bring so many things.


    He said angrily and funny:


    "Zuo Zhan, are you preparing too much? When do I have to eat such things?"


    "Are you going to let me live in ancient books all my life?"


    Zuo Zhan''s eyes turned red. He said, "no one knows what''s going on in ancient books. Since ancient times, people have been rich and poor. I''m not at ease if you don''t take more."


    Li Ling understands that although Zuo Zhan has prepared so many things, in the final analysis, it is for his good.


    Whether it can be used or not, this is the intention of Zuo Zhan.


    Li Ling put everything into the storage belt.


    In the twenty-four bridge moon night storage belt given by Zuo Zhan to Li Ling, one of the heaven and earth jade pieces is specially used to store food.


    Fresh food can keep food from decay for thousands of years.


    Although I brought a little more, I was prepared.


    Li Ling looked at Zuo Zhan and suddenly smiled: "you are good at cultivation. You have a little confidence in me. Don''t keep crying."


    With that, Li Ling cut her finger and a white light surrounded Li Ling.


    Through the white light, Zuo Zhan saw Li Ling smiling and silently saying, "take care."


    When the white light dissipated, Li Ling disappeared.


    Zuo Zhan picked up Li Ling''s small bag on the table, which was full of pills.


    In addition to the pill, there are several thunderbolts made by Lei Xiaofan mixed with seven Jue soul breaking poison.


    Zuo Zhan understood that Li Ling left it for him to defend himself.


    In an instant, Zuo Zhan''s tears fell down.


    He didn''t expect that Li Ling could consider it for him when he might never return.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling''s eyes were suddenly shrouded in white light.


    When the white light dissipated, Li Ling found herself in a primitive tropical rain forest.


    Some unknown animals like little squirrels are not afraid of people and run around Li Ling.


    Through careful observation, Li Ling concluded that this was a specialty of Jiuli mountains a thousand years ago, the first-order Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    Later, this kind of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel was inadvertently found that its blood can enhance the efficacy of refining pills.


    Moreover, it can also improve the grade of refined Qi tonifying pill, so it has become extinct now.


    In the woods, there are many now extinct elixirs.


    Li Ling silently analyzed it. It seemed that he had reached nanluo peak thousands of years ago.


    Although she was thousands of years ago, Li Ling didn''t have a trace of panic and fear.


    First, he took out the used cups he had found in the inn.


    Then he took out the flower green butterfly Gu that can find people from the spirit Gu bag.


    Huaqing butterfly Gu turned around the cup, determined a direction and flew away.


    Li Ling walked deep into the jungle according to the direction of Huaqing butterfly.


    While walking, he hunted Ganoderma lucidum squirrels everywhere.


    About half an hour later, Li Ling, who followed Huaqing butterfly and Gu all the way, saw a big cave in the distance.


    Li Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before entering the legend of mirror flowers and water, Li Ling read this unfinished story in detail.


    The story says that Teng Gele, the evil leader of ShenTeng stronghold, likes to trick others into making wishes.


    In order to cheat other people''s souls and sacrifice them to the devil.


    Many people were deceived by the stronghold leader, made three wishes and were forced to give up their souls.


    Later, more and more people were cheated. Many friars with a sense of justice came to shentengzhai to punish tenggele.


    For a time, many exploration teams came to challenge tenggrad around ShenTeng stronghold.


    The protagonist team that blossoms into is composed of several adventurers with a sense of justice.


    Their task is to defeat the evil tenggler and seal him again.


    He clearly remembered that when he entered the ancient books, Chen Peng and his three men had just joined the expedition team.


    The expedition team is preparing to rest all night and set off for ShenTeng stronghold the next day.


    The name of the expedition team is "lightning team".


    The leader of the lightning team is an orc named "de Caras".


    After circling around the cave entrance for a while, Huaqing butterfly Gu danced a figure eight dance and flew directly into the cave entrance.


    Li Ling understands that Huaqing butterflies have found blossoms.


    Li Ling stepped forward quickly and wanted to hurry into the cave to meet them.


    Just then a huge figure stood in front of Li Ling.


    This figure is three meters high. It is a tall and strong ORC.


    The orc''s skin is brown and his waist is wrapped in thick animal fur. It looks like wearing an animal skin skirt.


    Li Ling recalled the contents of the ancient book and immediately guessed that the ORC was de CALAS.


    De Callas is the captain of the "lightning team" in the book.


    De Caras was naked, wearing only a fur skirt, not even shoes.


    Li Ling immediately thought that he might have been walking directly on the mountain road full of stones with these big furry feet.


    He''s not afraid to panic.


    De Caras held a huge axe and made a posture of interception, standing majestically in front of Li Ling.


    Fortunately, de Caras''s body surface is hairy, and it won''t be very embarrassing even if he doesn''t wear clothes.


    Dekalas asked majestically, "who are you and why did you come to our lightning team camp?"


    Before Li Ling could answer, she saw an elf only half a meter high flying towards them.


    The elf is a beautiful little girl. She looks like a blooming flower.


    She has big green eyes, small melon seeds and two lovely dimples on her face.


    She has long chestnut waist length hair and wears a small floral skirt made of soft tulle.


    Her long chestnut hair was not tied up, but casually.


    Chestnut hair revealed a pair of sharp, kitten like ears.


    A unique storage pearl flower is pinned to the hair next to the ear.


    At a glance, Li Ling knew that the Pearl Flower came from Xihua street of shentengzhai.


    Her back has a pair of large transparent wings, which makes her look like a big dragonfly.


    In order to keep flying, her big wings kept flapping.


    She first flew around Li Ling, and then flew to de Caras''s shoulder.


    The elf sat directly on de Callas''s shoulder and looked at Li Ling curiously.


    Li Ling knows this beautiful elf. She was the first to meet the orc de Caras.


    Piao Piao looked at Li Ling and asked de Caras excitedly, "Si Si, is this our new partner of the lightning team?"


    De Caras said, "Piao Piao, I was about to ask him, and you came."


    Li Ling said, "I''m a friend of Chen Peng, Hua Duoduo and Hua Baiyue."


    "Have you seen the three of them?"


    Piao said with a surprised face, "so you are Duoduo''s friend! Duoduo and I are good friends."

 Chapter 1418

    Piao Piao touched her sharp ears and smiled all over her face.


    She said happily, "my pearl flower is given to me one after another."


    "Blossoming in the cave, I''ll call her for you."


    With that, Piao Piao flew up from de Caras''s shoulder and swished to the front of the cave.


    She stopped in front of the cave, turned back and asked Li Ling apologetically, "what do you say to Duoduo? What''s your name?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "you tell Duoduo, I''m Li Ling."


    Piao nodded and flew directly into the cave.


    De Caras looked at Li Ling and grinned happily.


    He held out his hairy hand as big as a futon to Li Ling. He smiled and said:


    "Hello, Li Ling. I''m de Caras, captain of lightning team. Welcome to join us."


    Li Ling also stretched out his hand: "Li Ling, alchemist."


    The two hands held tightly together.


    "Ha ha, we will be friends in the future!"


    De CALAS looked down at Li Ling and laughed happily.


    Li Ling was infected by de Caras'' emotion.


    He can clearly feel de Caras''s sincerity.


    Li Ling understood a little why there were people suddenly appearing in the team one after another in the book.


    When people who don''t know each other appear in the team, they can immediately be as close as brothers to the people in the team.


    This is inseparable from the enthusiasm of each captain.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling nodded and said, "yes, we will be friends in the future."


    Just then, Li Ling suddenly heard a surprise Scream: "Li Ling!"


    Then, Li Ling saw the blossoming excitement and rushed towards him like a dancing flower butterfly.


    Blossoming rushed to Li Ling and hugged Li Ling.


    "Li Ling, why are you here?"


    Duo Duo is young and short. Her height is only up to Li Ling''s chest.


    Chen Peng and Bai Yue followed each other out of the cave.


    Seeing blossoming holding Li Ling, Chen Peng''s surprised smile froze on his face.


    For a time, the air was a little dignified.


    Chen Peng was stunned at each flower.


    Only Bai Yue looked at the blossoms and Chen Peng''s reaction, and sighed solemnly.


    Li Ling was also stunned by the embrace.


    He thought about it, raised his hand and patted his flowers like comfort.


    Then he gently lifted the flowers holding him up and put them aside.


    Li Ling first took back the flowers, butterflies and insects that were still flying around each other.


    Then he deliberately straightened his face and pretended to be angry:


    "Duo Duo, why didn''t you call me when you just came in? Don''t you know I''ll worry about you?"


    "Didn''t you take me as your friend?"


    Duo Duo was embarrassed to use her small hand to carefully pull up the corner of Li Ling''s coat.


    Blossoming blinked big eyes and gently shook Li Ling''s clothes.


    She looked like a good baby and apologized seriously:


    "Brother Li Ling, I''m sorry."


    Li Ling was suddenly sprouted.


    This is the loveliness of Duoduo. Duoduo is a very pure girl.


    She would never be as unreasonable as her girls, nor would she know that she was wrong and argue.


    Blossoming is blossoming. She doesn''t know what an excuse is. Her world is as simple as a piece of white paper.


    If it is wrong, blossoming will only seriously apologize.


    Such blossoms really can''t make people angry.


    Li Ling said, "next time you come back to such a dangerous place, call me. Shall we work together?"


    Blossoming said seriously, "OK, I remember. I''ll call you next time."


    Chen Peng stepped forward quickly and said, "Li Ling."


    He also hugged Li Ling, and then Chen Peng''s voice choked,


    Li Ling instinctively feels that Chen Peng is a little wrong. He thinks something must have happened.


    He raised his hand, patted Chen Peng on the back and said, "it''s all right, I''m coming."


    Chen Peng nodded. Li Ling looked at Chen Peng''s sad face.


    Baiyue always said little. She nodded to Li Ling, even if she said hello.


    De Caras smiled and said, "let''s go into the cave. We''re going to fight tenggrad at ShenTeng stronghold tomorrow."


    Chen Peng whispered, "there is another mackerel here. His name is Yunluo."


    Li Ling turned her head and looked at Chen Peng.


    "Blossoming..." Chen Peng shook his head and sighed.


    While talking, Li Ling followed Chen Peng into the big cave.


    The big cave is wide and well ventilated.


    There is a bonfire in the cave, on which a small iron pot is set.


    Some wild mushrooms are boiling in a small iron pot.


    And roast some fat Ganoderma lucidum squirrels.


    Several people scattered around the campfire.


    The two middle-aged people who are closest to Li Ling are very similar. When they look at their faces, they know they are two brothers.


    De Caras introduced Li Ling: "these are the two brothers of knife mania and sword mania. They joined the lightning team 300 years ago."


    Both Dao crazy and Jian crazy smiled at Li Ling. The two brothers stood up and greeted Li Ling at the same time.


    De Caras said, pointing to Piao Piao, "Piao Piao, what you just met, she is my earliest partner."


    "Piao Piao is an elf. She is agile, good at investigation and an excellent assassin."


    Piao Piao smiled and said, "you should see the spirit for the first time. Why aren''t you surprised?"


    "You know, when they met de Caras and me for the first time, they were too surprised to speak."


    "Only blossoms, only blossoms have looked at me and de Caras as usual over the years."


    Li Ling said with a smile, "I read a book before I came. I was not particularly surprised to be prepared."


    De Caras continued: "the boy next to the big stone is Yunluo. He is a shark."


    De Caras shouted, "Yunluo, new friends are coming. Come and say hello?"


    Yunluo did not respond to de Caras.


    De Caras scratched his head and said, "but our friend, the mackerel, doesn''t like talking. He joined us three years ago."


    There was a big stone in the cave. A young man in black brocade was leaning against the big stone and resting with his eyes closed.


    The boy is Yunluo, a shark.


    He is thin and very neutral. He can''t see men and women.


    But in terms of clothes, it should be boys.


    Yunluo has a handsome face and almost impeccable facial features.


    Yunluo was wrapped in a big black cloak with a strange little doll around it.


    The little man was as like as two peas, but half as tall as cloud.


    The little doll wears the same black brocade coat as Yunluo.


    His arms, legs and feet were bare, covered with all kinds of old and new scars.


    When Li Ling looks at Yunluo, the doll is also staring at Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at the doll and had an inexplicable feeling, as if the doll was a living man with thoughts.

 Chapter 1419

    "Don''t worry about Yunluo. He''s always like this," de Callas said


    "Hi, guys, this is our new friend Li Ling."


    Dao Kuang came to Li Ling and said with a smile:


    "Welcome, new friend!"


    "If only there were wine, we should celebrate the joining of new friends at this moment!"


    De Caras smiled and said, "we should celebrate. Unfortunately, we don''t have wine."


    Blossoming hurriedly said, "brother Li Ling, did you bring delicious food in?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "of course, I have brought them all. Zuo Zhan has prepared a lot for me."


    With that, Li Ling took out a bucket of wine and some dried meat from her belt on the bright moon night of the twenty fourth bridge.


    Then he took out a lot of fruits and snacks.


    All of a sudden, everyone gathered around.


    Chen penggang picked up a bunch of grapes and wanted to give them to blossoms. He saw that blossoms took some snacks and fruits to find Yunluo.


    Chen Peng''s hand holding grapes stagnated in mid air, and his face was full of loneliness.


    Chen Peng was stunned, sighed and took back his hand holding the grape.


    Knife maniac and sword maniac are busy opening the wine barrel.


    De Caras and Piao Piao are helping everyone cut dry meat. Bai Yue is cleaning dishes and preparing dinner.


    For a time, the cave became lively.


    Everyone was jubilant.


    Only Chen Peng stared at blossoms.


    Li Ling also followed Chen Peng''s eyes,


    Blossoming is squatting beside Yunluo, holding food and whispering something.


    Yunluo frowned, but didn''t open his eyes.


    Pull Yunluo''s cloak one by one and put snacks and fruits on Yunluo''s cloak.


    Yunluo looked very resistant, but he didn''t move.


    One after another picked up the little doll around Yunluo and ran away.


    Yunluo opened his eyes and sat up straight. He opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    He looked at the back of flowers with a gloomy face.


    Chen Peng and Li Ling can see that Yunluo is very unhappy.


    Holding little dolls one after another, they ran to the corner of the cave with a wine fruit.


    Li Ling was surprised to see that blossoming was chatting with the little doll.


    "This is jiuxiangguo. I know you can''t eat it, but I know you have a sense of smell. Smell it. It''s very fragrant."


    The little doll''s mouth showed a fleeting smile.


    He actually picked up the vinaigrette and smelled it. Then he nodded at the invisible flowers.


    Blossoming was very happy. She took a storage bracelet from her hand and neck and put it on the little doll''s hand and neck.


    This is a pair of storage bracelets bought one after another in Xihua street.


    Although the storage space of this storage bracelet is only five meters square, it is exquisite and unique, and the production is very beautiful.


    The bracelet is inlaid with flowers made of pearls, which is very popular with girls.


    Duoduo likes to keep it in her hand all the time.


    "I tell you, this bracelet is not only beautiful, but also has the function of storing things."


    "We are friends now. I have a pair. Let''s have one each."


    The little doll was shocked when he heard the word "friend". He looked at the flowers silently, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes.


    Blossoming didn''t notice. She was still searching for her storage equipment. She probably wanted to find something more for the little doll.


    After looking for a while, she took out a large handful of colored shell coins.


    "This is a shell coin. You can change things. Keep some, and you can change what you like in the future."


    Nodded one after another and said, "uh huh, I know, I know, I still have ah, Li Ling gave me a lot."


    Blossoming nodded again and said, "but you will always have your own life in the future. You keep it for future use. It''s inconvenient to have no storage equipment."


    "Uh huh, but you don''t have it now. You can use it first until you can refine it yourself later."


    Li Ling and Chen Peng looked at each other and were surprised in each other''s eyes.


    This little doll is really thoughtful!


    Although he can''t speak, he is communicating with blossoms!


    If it is said that before blossoming, she could communicate with Yinyue Linghu because of her special physique, why can she communicate with dolls now?


    Li Ling and Chen Peng looked dignified.


    Over there, blossoms are still chatting with dolls.


    "What would you like to be called if you could live like a normal person?"


    "What do you think now?"


    "Hey, don''t give up hope. I think you can be like us in the future."


    "Well, shall I call you Yunsheng? It means that you will get a new life."


    "I like this name very much. You can use it whether you want to be a boy or a girl in the future."


    Blossoms and dolls sit side by side on the ground.


    "Yunsheng, we are friends!"


    The little doll nods hard, suddenly turns around and holds blossoms.


    The little doll''s shoulders move like crying silently.


    One after another patted the doll on the back and said, "Yunsheng, don''t cry, it''s just a few small gifts."


    Yunsheng sniffed and took back his small arm.


    Blossoming was surprised and said, "has he never given you a gift?"


    The villain Yunsheng''s expression is gloomy.


    Duo Duo starts looking for her baby again. She probably wants to find something else for Yunsheng.


    After looking for a while, they took out two small bags containing spirit insects and five thunderbolts.


    "This is a flower green butterfly bug. It can find people or other creatures within a thousand miles."


    "Li Ling and Chen Peng like it very much. I think you may need it in the future."


    "This is more powerful. This is a young butterfly God."


    "This thunderbolt was given to me by Lei Xiaofan. He mixed it with the venom of the seven soul breaking poison spider."


    "He gave me ten. I''ll give you five. You keep them. You can use them to save your life when it''s critical."


    "It''s just that you can''t refine these two spirit insects now. They can only be refined with your own blood."


    "Well, I''ll teach you first and use it after you rise."


    "Believe me, there will really be such a day. You can rise again. You must be like us."


    "Oh, Yunsheng, we are friends!"


    "Why do you say this? Put it away, or I''ll be angry!"


    Blossoming smiling at Yunsheng, put a pile of things into the storage bracelet.


    Then he quietly taught Yunsheng how to use these spirit insects in the future.


    De Caras''s hearty laughter came over: "everyone, come here and have dinner!"


    Baiyue has arranged the dishes and chopsticks.


    Today''s dinner is very rich, with meat and vegetables. The key is that there is a bucket of wine!


    Dao Kuang''s excited face turned red. He shouted, "come on, I haven''t drunk in 300 years!"


    Everyone was very happy. Everyone was particularly satisfied with this meal.


    Dao Kuang was drunk. He talked drunk and cried with his sword in his arms.

 Chapter 1420

    Mackerel de Caras also drank too much. He beat his chest like a gorilla and shouted bravely:


    "I, de Caras, am a warrior of the orcs! Who dares to touch me?"


    Everyone looked at de CALAS. De CALAS, more than three meters high, stood majestic in front of everyone like a hill.


    De CALAS held his breath, waved a gesture, and then began to work.


    His momentum was soaring all the time, making everyone breathless.


    Everyone is thinking that de CALAS is an orc who has lived for thousands of years and has great strength.


    Just then, the elf suddenly flew to de Caras.


    She stretched out an index finger like a rabbit and carefully touched de Caras''s hair.


    De Caras was suddenly discouraged when he saw Piao Piao looking at him, and his momentum dropped all the way.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, through the strength of wine, everyone was joking about de Caras and Piao.


    He sat on de Callas'' shoulder and looked at everyone with a smile. To everyone''s surprise, de Callas blushed!


    He stretched out his huge furry hands, covered his face shyly and squatted aside, embarrassed to face everyone.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. They all seemed to understand something. Then Dao whistled wildly and waved his hands to coax.


    Yunluo also showed a rare smile. He drank slowly with a bowl of wine on his back against the boulder.


    Blossoming and the little puppet Yunsheng sit side by side talking and laughing. She and Yunsheng always have endless whispers.


    Blossoming said, "Yunsheng, wait a minute. I''ll get two snacks and I''ll be right back."


    Then blossoming hurriedly got up to get dessert.


    Accidentally hit the knife crazy body.


    Dao Kuang has drunk too much. He is waving his hands to coax. He doesn''t notice blossoming at all.


    When Duoduo accidentally bumped into daokuang, daokuang raised his arm and pushed Duoduo down.


    A fierce light flashed across Yunsheng''s face.


    One after another fell to the ground with a sound of "Oh", and I saw the villain Yunsheng flying.


    Yunsheng looked at the flowers falling to the ground and was so angry that his facial features were deformed. He raised his hands angrily and recited a strange spell.


    Then a row of half man high spikes grew out of thin air and stabbed the knife.


    The knife kept retreating in a hurry.


    Yunsheng commanded the ground stab to chase the knife and stabbed it all the way.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Sword maniac quickly pulled out his long sword and rushed to the ground to stab.


    Just then, Yunluo''s body flashed and grabbed the villain Yunsheng.


    "Pa pa" made two crisp sounds, and Yunluo broke the hands and feet of the little doll Yunsheng in a moment.


    The little puppet Yunsheng seemed to suffer great pain. His open mouth screamed silently.


    Yunluo forcefully squeezed Yunsheng''s mouth, as if forcing Yunsheng to swallow the scream into his stomach.


    The little puppet Yunsheng''s whole body trembled with pain.


    Blossoming faces turned pale in an instant. She rushed over to rob Yunsheng.


    But Yunluo pushed it away.


    Burst into tears:


    "You villain, let go of Yunsheng!"


    "He hurts, you know? He''s your brother!"


    Hearing the words, Yunluo''s body stagnated, as if he had been hit by a lightning bolt, and his whole body trembled.


    It''s not just Yunluo. When everyone heard that the little doll was Yunluo''s brother, they were all killed by Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    Duo Duo took the opportunity to recapture Yunsheng and took him aside to repair his hands and feet.


    While shedding tears, they carefully repaired Yunsheng. After all, Yunsheng is just a puppet, and the repair is still fast.


    After the repair, one after another cried and asked Yunsheng, "Yunsheng, are you in pain? I''m sorry."


    Yunsheng shook his head. He raised his newly repaired hand and gently wiped tears for each flower.


    Everyone was shocked to see blossoms and dolls!


    It turns out that the doll is really Yunluo''s brother. They are twins.


    Yunluo is the mackerel family in the sea. He is the king of the mackerel.


    Yunluo and Yunsheng are both descendants of the sea god.


    When they were young, mackerels did not distinguish between men and women. When they grew up, they chose their own gender according to their own wishes.


    Most of the blood of the king of the mackerel will choose to be male.


    Chimaeras have a life span of 1000 years.


    In Yunluo''s generation, Yunluo is the blood of the last royal family.


    In order to ensure the spread of royal blood, the king of the mackerel started the secret magic.


    Yunluo''s mother left a pair of twins.


    The twins were later Yunluo and Yunsheng.


    Yunluo and Yunsheng are both royal blood.


    But the fate of the same royal family is very different. My brother enjoys prosperity as king, and my brother will always live in hell.


    The magic of the king of the mackerel is that only his brother can live, and his brother will be made into a double puppet.


    The younger brother was skinned into a doll by a secret method, and his soul was sealed in the doll forever.


    From small to large, all the suffering suffered by my brother will be passed on to my brother, who will bear it.


    No matter how much his brother was hurt, he was always intact.


    The younger brother is just a doll. No matter how many injuries he suffers, he can be repaired.


    My brother endured all the pain of my brother to ensure that my brother can live healthily.


    So Yunsheng is covered with all kinds of old and new scars.


    From small to large, no one has ever seen Yunsheng as a person.


    In everyone''s eyes, he is just a prop.


    He also hurts. Every time Yunluo gets hurt, he hurts to death.


    He will also be sad, sad and painful, but no one has ever cared about his feelings.


    Blossoming is his only friend, and the gift he received from blossoming is the only gift he received in his life.


    He is a doll without body. He doesn''t even have his own gender.


    No one knows why a person has feelings.


    No one knows what kind of feelings he has for blossoms, so that he can stand up after seeing blossoms pushed to the ground.


    Yunluo looked at blossoms and Yunsheng crying together. The whole person seemed to be struck by thunder.


    Yunluo silently walked over to Yunsheng and said, "I was looking for this jinghuashuiyue biography at first. I really wanted to give you a body."


    "At first I just wanted you to live. After all, you are my brother."


    "But later, you can see the current situation of our mackerel people. I can only give this wish to the mackerel people."


    "Sorry, I have no choice."


    The villain Yunsheng turns his head and doesn''t look at Yunluo.


    Holding Yunsheng one after another, her tears fell on Yunsheng''s shoulder and wet Yunsheng''s clothes.


    Yunluo''s eyes were full of desolation.


    "Biography of mirror flowers and moon" is a magic book. Anyone who gets this book can participate in the story in the book.


    As long as you can complete one of the plots, you can get a reward.


    The rewards for each plot are different.

 Chapter 1421

    When blossoming got the book, the plot in the book was half way through.


    The plot that Li Ling and they are now completing is called Nanyi''s dream.


    As long as you finish the plot, you can get a wish.


    No matter what wish it is, it can be realized.


    But if you fail, you can only stay in the book forever and become one of the many book spirits of "Mirror Flower Water Moon biography".


    No one knows how the book was made.


    No one knows why the person who refined the book wanted to refine it.


    "The legend of mirror flowers, water and moon" has been circulating for many years. Countless people have died in the book and become book spirits.


    Of course, a few people have completed the plot in the book and won awards.


    De Caras and Piao Piao are the original book spirits of jinghuashuiyue.


    They don''t know how many years they have existed.


    De Caras''s wish is to lead the orcs into the depths of the mountains to create a new civilized country.


    Piao''s wish is that the elves have their own deep forest and will never be disturbed by outsiders.


    The wish of Dao maniac is to get the best secret script of Dao technique in the world.


    The wish of sword maniac is to become the first swordsman in the world.


    Yunluo''s wish is to lead the shark people back to the Bixia sea and establish a new undersea kingdom.


    Only one after another, they came in unintentionally and haven''t thought of their wishes.


    Li Ling and Chen Peng look at blossoms and Yunsheng. Blossoms can communicate with dumb dolls. They have no way but to doubt.


    Dolls can''t talk. How do blossoms communicate with Yunsheng?


    Only worship the moon is not strange at all. She is just worried. She looks at Li Ling and Chen Peng with a look of wanting to talk and stop.


    Li Ling and Chen Peng went to worship the moon.


    They felt there was something they had to ask.


    "Worship the moon, what''s the difference between blossoming and us? Why can she communicate with dolls?"


    Baiyue said solemnly, "this is a big secret of Jiuli."


    Baiyue hesitated for a moment and continued: "blossoming is a nine exquisite heart rarely seen in a thousand years."


    "Nine orifices and exquisite hearts?" Li Ling and Chen Peng were surprised.


    The nine orifices are exquisite and can communicate with all things.


    People with nine orifices and exquisite hearts are the purest and kindest people in the world.


    It is said that Jiuqiao Linglong heart will appear in ChiYan mainland every thousand years.


    No matter how much a person is injured or poisoned.


    Even if he is on the verge of death, as long as he still has one breath, he can recover immediately after eating Jiuqiao Linglong heart.


    People who practice with the nine orifices and exquisite heart have the effect of calming the mind. They can not only suppress the mind demons, but also accelerate their cultivation.


    And you don''t have to worry about going wrong and getting possessed.


    Even ordinary people who eat nine orifices and exquisite hearts can prolong their life.


    In the history of ChiYan mainland, all people with nine orifices and exquisite hearts were dug and eaten by people without exception.


    That''s why Baiyue is so cautious.


    "I hope you must keep this secret, or blossoms may be caught and eaten by people with ulterior motives!"


    Both Li Ling and Chen Peng nodded solemnly.


    Because of her exquisite heart with nine orifices, Duoduo was appointed to succeed Jiuli.


    Jiuli saints can''t marry for life. They live in Jiuli temple every day without outsiders. They won''t go out of the temple unless they are in national war and major sacrifices.


    The old Saint of Jiuli died last month.


    Blossoming didn''t want to be a saint, so she ran out.


    In fact, letting Duoduo succeed the saint of Jiuli is also the unintentional act of Jiuli National Teacher Hua to protect Duoduo.


    Because you don''t marry or see outsiders all your life, no one knows that blossoming is a nine orifices exquisite heart.


    "But." Li Ling frowned and said, "blossoming is a beautiful and lovely little girl. Is it too cruel for her to let her die alone in Jiuli temple?"


    Chen Peng said excitedly, "she is still young, young and beautiful."


    "She should have her own life and be with the people she likes all her life."


    "This is the life she should live."


    Baiyue looked at the sadness on Chen Peng''s face. She slowly shook her head and said, "blossoms won''t like anyone. She won''t have someone she likes in her life."


    Chen Peng asked in surprise, "why?"


    Baiyue said: "in order to make Duoduo feel at ease to be a saint, when she was very young, Jiuli''s old national teacher Hua Feiyang, that is, Duoduo''s father, once fed Duoduo and ate jiuzhuan meteorite heart pill!"


    Li Ling and Chen Peng were stunned.


    Jiuzhuan meteorite heart pill. After taking this pill, people will not be in love all their life.


    "Blossoming looks at any man will not be moved. For her, you and I are the same."


    "Although she will understand that men and women are different, because she has taken jiuzhuan meteorite heart pill, she will never fall in love with any man in her life."


    "She is good to Yunsheng now, not because she likes Yunsheng. She is just too kind to see the weak life suffer."


    "Chen Peng, you want to open some. After blossoming, you will go back to Jiuli to succeed the saint."


    "Jiuli is her home. You two won''t have results."


    Chen Peng''s eyes were red. He said firmly, "blossoming doesn''t want to be a saint. As long as she wants, I''ll take her back to tianwu! I''ll take her to see the famous mountains and rivers of tianwu and take her to eat all the delicious food of tianwu!"


    Baiyue sighed and said, "however, if she is found to have nine orifices and exquisite heart, your current cultivation can''t protect her at all."


    "If you take her back to tianwu now, you will only hurt her!"


    Chen Peng''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    Li Ling paused. As soon as he wanted to say something more, the three of them heard the sound of surprise.


    "Wow! Yunsheng, you are awesome!"


    I saw blossoming looking at their storage bracelets again and again with a look of joy.


    Yunsheng heard praising him one after another, and his face showed a particularly satisfied look.


    Yunsheng is worthy of being a shark. His skill of refining utensils is really superb.


    He inlaid several pieces of heaven and earth jade on the blossoming bracelets and refined them by secret method.


    After he finished refining, the storage bracelets were directly upgraded to high-level classified storage bracelets like Li Ling''s belt on the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge.


    Not only that, he added his own divine consciousness to the blossoming bracelets.


    He added a wisp of divine consciousness to his bracelet.


    In this way, no matter how far apart two people are, they can feel each other.


    Looking at blossoms and Yunsheng leaning against each other and whispering intimately, Chen Peng''s heart is very unhappy.


    Bai Yue patted Chen Peng on the shoulder and said, "Chen Peng, you know, blossoming just can''t see weak life suffering. There is no love between men and women between her and Yunsheng."


    Chen Peng said with a lonely face, "I understand what you said, but it''s hard for me to look at blossoms and be with others."

 Chapter 1422

    Baiyue said, "if you were the one who broke your arms and legs just now, you would cry like flowers."


    "Then you''re the one she''s with now."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can break your arms and legs now?"


    Chen Peng didn''t react for a moment. He said, "how can I break now?"


    Li Ling smiled, took out a short knife and said, "brother, I can help you with this!"


    De Caras calmed the mood of the crazy sword saint.


    Dao Kuang said he blamed himself for drinking too much and pushed flowers. He felt guilty when he saw that Yunsheng was so severely punished.


    For a time, the relationship between the lightning team was reconciled as before.


    Dekras stood by the campfire and said loudly, "members of the lightning team, we have experienced many dangers together."


    "We trust each other. We are close as brothers."


    "Now, we have new partners to join. Their joining will certainly strengthen the strength of our lightning team."


    "We have a common goal to defeat and seal tengrad!"


    "If we are suspicious and distrustful of each other, we can''t beat tengler."


    "If you can''t beat tenggler, all of you will be like me and Piao Piao."


    "Stay in the mirror and become a Book Spirit and become a part of this book."


    "You will never go out!"


    "Therefore, please trust our companions and entrust their backs to each other without distractions."


    "Victory always belongs to the lightning team!"


    There were whistles and applause around.


    He is worthy of being the captain and full of positive energy. The pre war mobilization meeting was very successful.


    Dekras raised his hand and motioned for silence. He continued:


    "I also talk about my past experience. Piao Piao and I come from the land of God''s grace."


    "Before entering this book, I lived in the xilie mountains, which are in the wild northwest of Shenen continent."


    "Thousands of years ago, the owner of this book, he came to the major tribes in the xilie mountains to select the book spirit. At that time, I was still very young and was selected by him."


    "He said that if I don''t agree to be a Book spirit, the orcs of the whole tribe will die."


    "All for the sake of the tribe, I can only agree to become a Book spirit."


    "However, he promised that as long as I finished this chapter, I could get a wish."


    "My wish is that the tribe can have its own deep forest and establish a prosperous and powerful Orc kingdom without being disturbed by any creatures."


    "I have no choice for the future of the tribe."


    "Piao Piao came in after I entered the book. At that time, she was my only companion."


    Piao nodded and said, "my experience is the same as that of de CALAS, but also for the future of the tribe."


    Then he bowed and raised his arms to give everyone a standard Elven gift.


    "So, please come on tomorrow. I really need this wish."


    De Caras then said, "the owner of this book collected a lot of book spirits, and we are just two of them."


    "Other book spirits should be in other chapters and stories."


    Blossoming asked with a surprised face, "who is he? How can he have such great ability? Is he a God?"


    De Caras and Piao Piao looked at each other and said, "he is indeed a God. His name cannot be mentioned."


    Blossoming said, "can''t you say your name? If you whisper, he can''t hear you."


    Piao Piao shook his head and said, "Whoever has words will be known."


    Blossoming suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "you have seen a living God!"


    Deklas said solemnly, "in many cities on the land of God''s grace, gods can often be seen."


    "In the land of God''s grace, gods walk on earth, not in heaven."


    Everyone seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    After being quiet for a while, Dao Kuang then said, "Jian Chi and I come from Yongxia mainland."


    "Three hundred years ago, Jianchi and I got the jinghuashuiyue pass. For the strongest skill, Jianchi and I entered the jinghuashuiyue pass."


    "It has been three hundred years since then. We practice hard every day and never dare to slack off."


    Baiyue asked, "haven''t you tried to attack ShenTeng stronghold for such a long time?"


    "Only a minimum of seven people can activate the plot," de Klass explained


    "There are only five of us, and we have been waiting for you to join."


    With that, deklas grinned again: "we have nine people now, and we will be able to finish the plot smoothly."


    Dao Kuang nodded and said, "if Jianchi and I can complete the plot task this time, we can be emperor."


    Chen Peng asked in surprise, "the emperor?"


    The sword maniac nodded again and said, "yes, if I can complete the plot, I want the strongest sword technique in the world, and the sword maniac wants the strongest sword technique in the world."


    "If we have the strongest sword technique and sword technique in the world, we can advance to Emperor Wu!"


    "But what is the realm of Emperor Wu? We don''t have the realm of Emperor Wu in ChiYan mainland." Chen Peng was stunned.


    The knife maniac continued, "don''t you know that your red hot continent is a place abandoned by God."


    "Just because it is the place abandoned by God, there will be countless spirit animals and spirit grass in ChiYan continent."


    "In our Yongxia continent, we can''t see spirit animals under normal circumstances, and spirit grass will be particularly scarce."


    Chen Peng asked, "how can we go to Yongxia mainland?"


    Dao Kuang asked strangely, "why did you come to Yongxia mainland?"


    "The aura composition of our Yongxia continent is different from that of your ChiYan continent. We are not the power of stars and spirits."


    "When you come to Yongxia, you will lose all your accomplishments and practice again."


    The sword maniac who had been silent said, "you can only cultivate to the king''s realm in the ChiYan continent."


    "If you can cultivate to the king''s realm before you are eighteen."


    "You can come to our Yongxia continent to practice again through the wise men of your ChiYan continent."


    "The land abandoned by God is limited by aura. It is impossible to cultivate into God."


    Li Ling asked, "how can we find the wise man?"


    Jian Chi said frankly, "I know so much. Thirty six layers of heaven are different."


    "I don''t know how to find the wise men of your ChiYan continent. I can''t help you."


    "You can go back and consult the masters of your ChiYan continent."


    "Masters will know more or less of these secrets."


    "However, I see a few little friends. They are all people with great opportunities. Should they not be over seventeen?"


    Li Ling nodded.


    "If one day, several little friends practice in the king''s realm before they are 18, they can consider coming to Yongxia mainland."


    Jian Chi took out a simple token and handed it to Li Ling.


    The token is carved with great atmosphere. There are four big characters "sword mountain villa" on the front and the mark of sword mountain villa on the back.

 Chapter 1423

    Sword maniac said, "if you need help, take this token to sword villa to find me and Dao maniac."


    Dao Kuang nodded and said, "even if you don''t need help, you will come to Dao Jian villa in Yongxia mainland."


    "At that time, let''s get together. Jianchi and I welcome you at any time."


    "My sword villa has excellent wine, ha ha ha!"


    Li Ling took the token of "sword mountain villa" and said, "OK, we will visit you at sword mountain villa."


    Everyone exchanged greetings for a while and looked at the silent Yunluo together.


    Yunluo stood up and everyone looked at Yunluo''s face.


    Yunluo is so beautiful that his appearance is unparalleled in the world.


    Because he has not chosen his gender, his face is the kind of neutral beauty that can''t pick out any defects.


    Yunluo said, "I''m a mackerel. Flower is right. That doll is my brother."


    Xiang Yun as like as two peas, they looked at each other.


    Different from Yunluo, Yunsheng is only half a meter high, just like a pocket version of Yunluo.


    Yunsheng and Duoduo sat in the corner with their backs against the big stone.


    They didn''t pay attention to the crowd at all. They raised their hands and yawned. They didn''t know what they were talking to Yunsheng in a low voice.


    Yunsheng nodded with a smile.


    Yunsheng''s life is a tragedy. From his birth, his world is a dark hell before he meets blossoms.


    He has never smiled. Meeting flowers is the happiest thing in Yunsheng''s life.


    No one bothered them.


    "Yunsheng and I are descendants of the sea emperor."


    "In order to protect me, my people sacrificed Yunsheng and made him into a doll with secret arts."


    "We come from Cangwu mainland, where the mackerels have been slaves for more than 9000 years."


    "We humans have a life span of thousands of years. We live longer than humans."


    "My greatest wish is to set free all the enslaved people."


    "I want to lead the mackerel family back to the Yunxia sea and rebuild the sea country."


    "From then on, people live a happy life under the blue sky and blue sea."


    Yunluo then said, "in fact, we can''t activate the plot. It''s not just because we don''t have seven people."


    "The main reason is the prediction of the dark sky."


    Yunluo looked at Baiyue and said, "girl from afar, you can only uncover the prelude to Nan''s dream."


    "She must have royal blood."


    "She wants to happen to find that the Moro black rattan ring was eaten into her stomach by Jun Dang thousands of years ago."


    "She will take the Moro black rattan ring to Nanyi peak."


    "She will recite the name of tenggler three times in a low voice on Nanfeng."


    "She also said she wanted to make a wish after reciting tenggler''s name."


    "Finally, she wants to dream in nanluo peak and come to ShenTeng stronghold through her dream."


    "What harsh conditions! I didn''t expect that I could really activate the plot."


    Dekalas laughed and said, "this is the will of the gods!"


    Li Ling looked at Chen Peng and said with a smile, "it''s our turn. Please introduce us."


    Chen Peng nodded and stood up and said, "we come from ChiYan mainland. We inadvertently followed each other into the mirror."


    "I''m Chen Peng. He''s my brother Li Ling." Chen Peng pointed to Li Ling.


    Li Ling nodded to everyone.


    "These two are girls from the Jiuli nationality."


    "Flowers worship the moon and flowers blossom..."


    Baiyue immediately stood up and nodded to everyone.


    Chen Peng said, looking back at the flowers.


    Just then, everyone found that Duo Duo and the little puppet Yunsheng had fallen asleep together.


    Yunluo sighed, walked over quietly, took off his big black cloak and gently covered them.


    He came back quietly and motioned Chen Peng to continue.


    Chen Peng''s voice was a little lower and then said, "we didn''t think about our wishes before we came in."


    "If you have to say that you have any wishes, I hope our tianwu country will continue to prosper and the people will be rich and happy."


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Chen Peng.


    With respect, Yunluo said softly, "may we mackerels be rich and happy."


    The spirit Piao Piao also nodded and said piously, "may the spirit be rich and happy."


    De Caras stood up, clapped his hands on his chest and said excitedly, "victory will belong to the lightning team! Ten thousand wins!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the first ray of dawn cut through the sky, ORC de Caras and elves were ready to go.


    They have been waiting for this opportunity for thousands of years.


    Piao Piao came and woke up the people.


    After a night''s rest, everyone was at their best.


    Just as de CALAS was preparing for another pre war mobilization meeting, a question came from outside the cave.


    A young man''s voice sounded outside the cave: "is there anyone here?"


    "Li Ling? Li Ling, are you in there?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Why did another teammate come?


    Just then, a cyanine butterfly insect flew in from outside the cave.


    Li Ling said, "it seems to be my brother, Zuo Zhan."


    Baiyue looked at the flowers, green butterflies and Gu nodded and said, "well, it''s Zuo Zhan."


    Li Ling immediately went out of the cave and said loudly, "Zuo Zhan, why did you come in?"


    Zuo Zhan scratched his head and said, "I still don''t trust you."


    Li Ling said to de Caras and other members of the lightning team, "this is my brother, Zuo Zhan. He is our friend."


    Zuo Zhan smiled and nodded to the crowd.


    Then Zuo Zhan recalled Huaqing butterfly Gu and carefully put it away.


    People noticed that Zuo Zhan didn''t come in alone. He also took a team of soldiers with him.


    Li Ling looked. There were seven soldiers in all.


    These soldiers are ShenTeng guards of ShenTeng stronghold.


    De Caras''s big hand stretched out: "left war, welcome to join the lightning team."


    Zuo Zhan also stretched out his hand. The two shook hands. De Caras warmly hugged Zuo Zhan, who was much shorter than him.


    De Caras said happily, "we have more strength if we have more people. Now I''m very happy that so many partners join our lightning team."


    "Our team is stronger and stronger, and the victory will belong to the lightning team!"


    Li Ling''s eyebrows tightened, and Chen Peng and Bai Yue also had a dignified expression on their faces.


    Only blossoming took the little puppet Yunsheng''s hand and greeted Zuo Zhan with a happy face.


    After greeting each other, he whispered to Yunsheng, "do you see that beautiful butterfly just now is Huaqing butterfly Gu."


    "Brother Zuo Zhan found us with the help of Huaqing butterfly Gu."


    Yunsheng nodded hard. The two men whispered something together again.


    The other members of the lightning team looked at Li Ling with a puzzled face. Everyone wondered why Li Ling''s expression was so serious.


    Li Ling and de Caras whispered, and de Caras became dignified after hearing Li Ling''s words.

 Chapter 1424

    De Caras solemnly said to the crowd, "let''s follow me into the cave first. Let''s discuss the specific battle details."


    Li Ling then de Caras said, "Zuo Zhan, come first. I have something to tell you."


    Zuo Zhan confessed to ShenTeng Wei and asked ShenTeng Wei to be responsible for guarding outside.


    ShenTeng guards lined up and stood at the entrance to guard.


    Then Zuo Zhan followed the lightning team into the cave.


    At this time, Li Ling had told everyone about the situation.


    The ShenTeng stronghold that the lightning team is going to attack is the home of these soldiers outside a thousand years ago.


    These soldiers are the ShenTeng guards of ShenTeng stronghold.


    Everyone was also embarrassed and felt very difficult.


    After Zuo Zhan came in, Li Ling asked him, "do you know we''re going to attack ShenTeng stronghold?"


    "How can these divine TENGWEI attack tenggler?"


    Zuo Zhan said, "these are the death guards of my Datong leader''s house. I picked them out from my own troops. They are all slaves of my family."


    "They grew up in Datong leader since childhood. All their families, parents, wives and children are in Datong leader''s house."


    "They are far more loyal to our Datong mansion than shentengzhai."


    "Before coming here, I have made it clear to them the purpose of this trip. They are still willing to help me. This loyalty will not be false."


    "I gave their families ten times the pension and properly settled their families."


    "Moreover, I have freed their whole family from slavery. From today on, their descendants will no longer be slaves."


    "They all came with me with the determination to die. Li Ling, please believe them."


    "I told the high priest to leave and predicted your action. The result was dangerous and near death."


    Zuo Zhan hesitated, looked at Li Ling and said, "in fact, we saw you dead through the crystal ball. I came in now."


    Zuo Zhan looked around at the crowd: "to attack ShenTeng stronghold, you have to pass seven devil passes, and each pass has to sacrifice a life."


    I saw in the crystal ball that you were all dead except blossoms.


    His voice dropped: "these dead men I brought are willing to die at every pass."


    Li Ling was surprised and asked, "are we all dead? Hasn''t the plot been completed?"


    Zuo Zhan nodded heavily and said, "yes, you are all dead except blossoms."


    "Every pass has to sacrifice a life. You are all good. You don''t have a counsellor."


    "You sacrificed your lives in a hurry. In the end, Li Ling was the only one left."


    "Li Ling was killed by tenggler. Your plot failed and tenggler succeeded in resurrection."


    "Three days later, tenggler took Nan out of the mirror."


    "Over the past thousand years, tenggrad''s character has changed greatly, and tenggrad has become a complete devil."


    "Teng Gele and Nan Yi unified the ChiYan continent in an extremely bloody and cruel way."


    "Under the cruel rule of their husband and wife, ChiYan continent was full of sorrow and was completely reduced to hell on earth."


    "I want to help you and change all this."


    "My death guards and I know exactly what we''re doing."


    "Brother Ling, trust us!"


    Zuo Zhan said sincerely.


    Li Ling patted Zuo Zhan on the shoulder, nodded and stopped talking.


    If the lightning team fought for their wishes before, now they are carrying the whole red burning continent on their shoulders.


    Thinking of the seven fresh lives outside the cave, everyone felt very heavy.


    Li Ling motioned Zuo Zhan to call in seven people outside the cave.


    Zuo Zhan and others came overnight, hungry and cold.


    Li Ling took out dried meat, food and wine.


    Baiyue and Piaoping cooked porridge and barbecue for everyone.


    Although the breakfast was simple, it was very rich, and everyone was very satisfied.


    Seeing that everyone was in a low mood, de Caras raised the wine and held a pre war mobilization meeting for everyone.


    Knowing that the road ahead is bumpy and life-threatening, the lightning team is very tragic.


    On the contrary, the seven member death squads brought by the left war looked as usual.


    They knew that they would die. They had already written a suicide note and settled their families. Instead, they were no longer in panic. They just cheered each other and were enthusiastic.


    After the rest, they packed up and set off.


    The seven man Death Squadron opened the way in front of four and defended in the back, protecting the members of the lightning team in the middle.


    The huge trees of ShenTeng mountain cover the sky, and there are many snakes, ants and poisonous insects.


    Although the cultivation of the seven people is not as good as the lightning team, they are much better than the lightning team when marching in the ShenTeng mountain.


    After a while, they came to a valley.


    This is a low-lying Valley, which is covered with huge silver Longwood.


    The whole valley is in the shape of gourd. The valley mouth is very narrow, with cliffs on both sides. The valley mouth only allows two people to pass side by side.


    Zuo Zhan came out and explained to the crowd, "this is the first defense of ShenTeng stronghold, named five poison valley."


    "It seems that this is the first level. You can''t retreat when you enter the valley. Be careful."


    Baiyue immediately stood up and distributed her secret sachet to everyone.


    Bai Yue said, "I don''t know much about the situation in the valley. You can''t get close to the general five poisons with my refined sachet."


    "But if the five poisons in the valley have mutated, it''s hard to say."


    "Whether it''s useful or not, let''s take it first. It''s better than nothing."


    Everyone took the sachet of worshiping the moon.


    Baiyue looked at Duoduo and nodded. Duoduo immediately came to the front of the team and planned to enter the valley side by side with Baiyue.


    The villain is not at ease. Afraid of Duoduo''s injury, he tightly pulls Duoduo''s hand and comes to the front of the team.


    The seven member Death Squadron immediately stopped, and one of them, a very burly middle-aged man, seemed to be the leader of the team.


    He immediately came forward to stop and said, "please return to the team, two girls. There are a lot of poisonous insects in the grain. We are not afraid to bite because of our rough skin and thick meat."


    Bai Yue shook her head and said, "so that you can know that I come from taiquhua family!"


    At this time, Zuo Zhan also said, "Pu Tian, don''t worry. Both girls are experts under the unintentional master, and only poisonous insects can''t hurt them."


    Pu Tian nodded after listening, and his face retreated with great satisfaction.


    To be fair, he doesn''t want to face thousands of snakes and insects. It''s one thing not to be afraid of death, but it''s good that his subordinates can suffer less before they die.


    Because Baiyue and Duoduo walked in front, Putian led three guards to walk behind Baiyue and Duoduo.


    So other people are too far apart to see what''s going on ahead.


    For a time, only the hiss of poisonous snakes and the rustle of poisonous insects walking on the ground could be heard.


    The rustling sound made by the tentacles of various animals and the scales of poisonous snakes walking on the ground frightened everyone.

 Chapter 1425

    After the people entered the valley, their vision was suddenly wide, and they found themselves in a dense jungle.


    A gust of overcast wind blew, and the leaves all over the sky clattered.


    The dense yinlongmu forest seems endless and can''t see the end at a glance.


    As the noise became more and more frequent, the grass rustled.


    Everyone clenched their weapons.


    But they only heard the sound getting closer and closer, but no poisonous insects appeared.


    Just then, Bai Yue recited the mantra softly, and the butterfly dark pattern on her purple dress came alive in an instant.


    Countless butterflies soared into the sky and surrounded the crowd to attack.


    People can only see the butterfly attacking, but they can''t see what the butterfly is attacking. They are very nervous.


    Blossoming also read a spell, and then she drank: "under the golden light, all things appear!"


    A fat golden cicada rushed out in an instant and shone brightly over the heads of the people.


    For a time, the golden cicada was like a searchlight shining on the heads of people.


    Then they saw that a pile of poisonous snakes surrounded them, spitting letters and approaching, which was already close at hand.


    Behind the poisonous snake are countless poisonous insects, centipedes and scorpions!


    Pu Tian shouted: "brothers, kill!" he took the lead in killing out.


    With one knife, countless snakes and insects were cut in two by the light of the knife.


    The other dead brought in by Zuo Zhan followed, waving swords and killing countless snakes and insects.


    Seeing that Pu Tian rushed out, Duo Duo was very worried and shouted, "don''t move, everybody back!"


    "Putian, come back quickly!"


    The members of the lightning team are going to take action. When they hear the words of blossoming, they all retreat behind blossoming in doubt.


    Everyone knows that Duoduo must have her reason to say so.


    Li Ling quickly flew out and grabbed Pu Tian back.


    At this time, Putian had been bitten by poisonous insects, and his whole face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    His bare arms were blackened, and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Blossoming quickly took out two bottles of medicine from the storage equipment, threw it to Zuo Zhan and said, "give it to him, red for internal use and black for external use."


    After Pu Tian used the medicine juice, the black poison gas gradually faded and his face ruddy.


    Duo Duo continued to recite the mantra at ease. The little doll waved a short sword around Duo Duo.


    With her mantra, the golden light emitted by the fat body of the golden cicada became more and more dazzling, and the range became farther and farther.


    "Golden cicada, golden mask, up!"


    With the blossoming spell, the golden cicada spit out a light curtain covering the people.


    Before that, many poisonous snakes, insects and ants rushed to the people and ate them.


    The light curtain that the golden cicada spits out isolates the poisonous snakes, insects and ants that haven''t had time to get close to everyone.


    We worked hard to kill the poisonous snakes, insects and ants around us, and soon they were all killed.


    At this time, we saw countless poisonous snakes, insects and ants rushing from all directions, a dark place.


    The butterfly worshiping the moon killed a large number of poisonous snakes, insects and ants, but there are always falling insects that rush through the attack of the butterfly and onto the protective cover of the golden cicada.


    The insect that leaks the net pours on the protective cover like a moth to the fire.


    All the poisonous insects that hit the protective cover were corroded by the protective cover, and the black liquid slipped down the protective cover.


    The astonishing number made everyone''s scalp numb.


    If it weren''t for the golden cicada''s protective cover, we might have been bitten miserably now.


    There is no suspense in the first level. No matter how many insects come, as long as they worship the moon and blossom, everyone is safe.


    After a incense stick, I couldn''t see anyone hurt. The insect tide gradually subsided, leaving only a large amount of black mucus corroded next to the protective cover.


    The boundless Yinlong wood forest moved slowly to both sides, gradually revealing a forest path.


    Captain de Caras suggested that everyone go along the forest path. After all, there is no way back.


    Baiyue commanded the butterfly to explore the way ahead, and everyone followed.


    Out of caution, blossoming did not spread the light curtain, but recited the mantra, pushing the light curtain to surround the people and move forward slowly.


    After walking for half a column of incense, everyone suddenly opened their horizons and finally walked out of the forest.


    In front of the forest is a huge pit. In front of the pit is a cliff. There is no way.


    Everyone didn''t expect this to happen. They looked at each other for a moment and were at a loss.


    Baiyue and Duoduo looked at each other and went to the deep pit.


    The people followed him to the deep pit. When they saw it, they were shocked.


    The pit was full of poisonous insects, which kept rolling and wriggling, just like the waves in the sea.


    Baiyue and Duoduo nodded and said, "it''s a bamboo basin!"


    "Jie Jie." suddenly there were two strange smiles at the bottom of the bamboo basin. I saw the tide of insects scattered from the middle of the bamboo basin to all around.


    A humanoid creature emerged. With the dispersal of the insect tide, the humanoid creature gradually rose from the bamboo basin.


    He has no hair. On his head is a pair of long whiskers. The whiskers keep shaking, three meters long.


    There were a pair of blood red eyes right in front of the bald head.


    Next to these eyes, there is a circle on the upper part of the head, a total of six pairs of compound eyes.


    In other words, he can have a vision without dead corners in all directions!


    Looking down, this human creature has no nose. There are only two black holes where it should be.


    Below the black hole is a big mouth of a blood basin cracked to the root of the ear.


    Take a closer look, this big mouth is quite similar to that of a toad.


    But this big mouth not only spits the letter like a poisonous snake, but also has an uneven circle of poisonous teeth.


    Thick black mucus dripped down with his strange laughter.


    His whole body was covered with black iron scales, shining in the sunshine.


    His hands are a pair of scorpion claws, which are very huge, like a pair of mountain axes.


    He lifted the pair of big Ao from the bamboo basin slowly.


    His lower body is a huge snake tail, which is coiled in a circle to support his upper body.


    Ten thousand grass mud horses flew through the air in Li Ling''s heart. Is this a demigod? How can you beat it?


    In contrast, others also have a dull face.


    When humanoid creatures rise from the bamboo basin and are about to rise out of the basin.


    Li Ling and orc de Caras looked at each other, and they both saw the determination from each other''s eyes.


    De Caras nodded to Li Ling.


    Then de Caras looked around and gave his fighting eyes to all his players.


    De Caras tilted his head to Li Ling, and Li Ling looked back invisibly.


    Li Ling thought to himself, "labor and capital can''t wait to die and fight!"


    Just when Li Linggang wanted to fly out and take the lead in attacking humanoid creatures.


    Worship the moon, blossoming, Zuo Zhan and the dead brought in by Zuo Zhan knelt down on one knee.


    Then they kowtowed to the chest with their hands and performed a sacrifice ceremony of Jiuli.


    "Five poisons immortal, immortal longevity Yongchang, crown the world!"

 Chapter 1426

    Seeing Baiyue and others kneeling down, the five poison immortal Zun nodded with satisfaction.


    The five poisons immortal statue shook his head like a snake and said in a strange tone, "unless I am a Jiuli child, I can''t resist this insect tide."


    Each flower bent down and kowtowed and said cleverly, "thank you for your mercy. Xianzun has a long life and is the best in the world."


    The five poison immortals were very relieved. They waved to each other and said, "female doll, come forward."


    After taking a few steps on his knees, he knelt down in front of the five poison immortal, happily touched the big Ao of the five poison immortal with his forehead.


    The five poison immortal Zun said, "female doll, raise your head."


    Flower after flower raised her head and looked at the five poison immortal statue excitedly, with bright and clear eyes.


    Although the five poison immortals are ugly, they have no dislike on their faces, but they have a look of admiration.


    The five poisons immortal nodded his head imperceptibly: "it''s the nine orifices exquisite heart of a thousand years."


    Blossoming blood boiling, kowtow again: "blossoming is willing to dedicate the exquisite heart of the nine orifices to xianzun, just ask my friends to leave safely."


    The villain Yunsheng suddenly raised his head and looked at blossoms. His frightened whole body trembled and his small face was pale.


    The five poison immortal Zun smiled and said, "Jie Jie, you are really a good child. What''s the use of your nine orifices and exquisite heart?"


    Saying this, the five poison immortal Zun raised the big AO and lovingly touched the small heads.


    When the five poisons immortal Zun met each other''s hair, he suddenly frowned. He focused on it and nodded again.


    The five poison immortal Zun looked up at Yunluo and Yunsheng, and slowly said, "it''s the descendant of the sea emperor."


    "Life is short, just like a white horse passing through a gap. It''s fleeting. Don''t make mistakes."


    Without waiting for Yunluo Yunsheng''s answer, the five poison immortal Zun looked at each flower kindly again.


    The five poison immortal Zun thought and condensed a drop of blood essence from his forehead.


    This drop of blood essence slowly floated to blossoms, fell on blossoms'' forehead and penetrated into blossoms'' skin.


    "There should be a disaster in your life. It''s hard to break into pieces."


    "Since you are my descendant, I can''t abandon it."


    "However, the fate of mortals cannot be tampered with, otherwise unforeseen changes will occur."


    "This drop of blood essence can protect your flesh from corruption for thousands of years and help you get through the robbery."


    Then the five poison immortal Zun took another look at Yunluo and Yunsheng and said, "as for whether you can successfully cross the robbery, the future depends on your luck."


    Blossoming asked, "this is a cliff. How can we go to the next level?"


    The five poisons immortal said, "after sacrifice, the door of transmission will open."


    After looking around the Jiuli people present again, the five poison immortal Zun sighed, waved the big AO and said, "sacrifice and leave."


    Kowtow one after another, step back on your knees and return to the team.


    The five poison immortal Zun finished and slowly sank into the bamboo basin.


    Baiyue and others shouted in unison: "congratulations to xianzun, Jiuli Chengping, longevity and heaven."


    The five poison immortal Zun didn''t speak any more. He gradually disappeared into the bamboo basin, and the scattered poisonous insects crawled back again.


    The poisonous insects slowly drowned the five poisonous immortals, kept rolling and wriggling, and the bamboo basin formed a tide of insects again.


    Everyone knew that it was time to sacrifice.


    The people of ShenTeng stronghold have a solemn and stirring face.


    Zuo Zhan took out a handful of blue grass from his pocket and held it in his hand.


    He said sadly to the seven death guards, "this is Lanling grass. The brother who takes the short grass first."


    I saw Pu Tian fly to the edge of the bamboo basin with a flash of thunder.


    Pu Tian turned back and looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t argue with me, let me protect my brothers for the last time!"


    Pu Tian knelt down and kowtowed three heads to Zuo Zhan: "the little Lord''s great kindness will be reported in the afterlife. Take care, little Lord."


    "Brothers, I''ll go first."


    Then Pu Tian raised his hand with a dagger and wiped his neck.


    A pillar of blood rose into the sky, and Putian fell into the bamboo basin with a smile. The insect tide flooded Putian in an instant.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Tian!"


    "Boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the guards burst into tears.


    Zuo Zhan said slowly, "you didn''t just die for me, you died for your family and for thousands of people in the red mainland to live!"


    "Your death should be remembered by future generations!"


    Zuo Zhan said and bowed his head to salute. The death guards were surprised to see Zuo Zhan salute and hurriedly returned the salute.


    Just then, an aperture lit up at the edge of the cliff.


    The aperture is getting larger and larger, and the light is constantly surrounded, gradually forming a large flash hole composed of light.


    People understand that this is the gate of transmission after sacrifice.


    If you want to enter the second level, you have to enter the aperture.


    De Caras, the captain of the lightning team, waved his axe and said loudly, "the lightning team will win!"


    Then he took a big step towards the aperture.


    The elf sat on his shoulder, and they took the lead in entering the aperture gate.


    The crowd followed closely and poured in.


    After entering the second pass, they found that the second pass was a rocky mountain.


    There are countless huge beasts standing all over the hills.


    Knife maniac said: "this is a five level monster, a lion faced and silver winged spotted tiger. It belongs to a melee monster and is famous for its rapidity."


    Under the command of Captain de Caras, the party quickly stood in formation.


    In the front and center of the team is de Caras, with knife mania and sword mania on both sides of de Caras.


    The elf still sat on de Caras''s shoulder.


    In the second row, there are two death guards, one on each side, with Li Ling, Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan in the middle. There are five people in the second row.


    In the third row, two death guards are on the same side, with blossoming, moon worship, Yunluo and Yunsheng in the middle. There are six people in the third row.


    The last row stood the remaining two death guards to protect the rear of the team.


    The team pushes forward in a fan according to the lineup of three, five, six and two.


    In front of him, de CALAS marched forward bravely with knife mania and sword mania, killing the lion faced and silver winged spotted tiger into a river of blood.


    The elf Piao Piao is good at sleeve arrows and sneak attacks. She sits on the shoulder of dekras and makes no empty arrows.


    She held a sleeve arrow in one hand and a dagger in the other. She came and went without trace. She was as fast as lightning. She was specially responsible for mending the knife.


    In the middle, Li Ling, Yunluo and others used various spells to defeat the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger.


    The death guards defend the perimeter and rear to ensure the safety of Duo Duo and Bai Yue, two girls who are not good at melee.


    Although Duoduo and Baiyue are not good at melee, they can also recite spells to command spirit insects to join the battle.


    As soon as they wave their hands, the spirit Gu will kill a large number of lion faced silver winged spotted tigers.


    With concerted efforts, they killed a trail of blood in the pile of lion faced silver winged spotted tigers all over the mountains.


    Compared with the poisonous snakes, insects and ants in the first level, we prefer the open sword and open gun battle in the second level.


    The bodies of the Sphinx and silver winged spotted tiger gradually piled up like a mountain, and everyone was happy to kill.


    The Sphinx and silver winged spotted tiger is fierce and bloodthirsty. Although there are countless deaths and injuries, it still goes on and on without fear.


    The people were so weak that they were tired of killing.


    De Caras shouted, "we''re almost to the top of the mountain. The lightning team will win! Win!"

 Chapter 1427

    Seeing that the top of the mountain was in sight, they all cheered up and tried their best to kill the lion faced and silver winged spotted tiger.


    Perhaps it was because seeing that the people were about to reach the top of the mountain, the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger also launched a final charge to try to intercept the people.


    Some of the more massive Sphinx and silver winged spotted tigers appeared on the top of the mountain. They roared up to the sky and rushed to the lightning team.


    When de CALAS saw this, he quickly and loudly reminded everyone:


    "Be careful, these Sphinx and silver winged spotted tigers rushing down from the top of the mountain are different from the previous Sphinx and silver winged spotted tigers!"


    At this time, a lion faced silver winged spotted tiger spread its wings from the side and suddenly hit the sword net that danced wildly.


    It opens its mouth to the sword crazy''s calf and bites. If it bites, the sword crazy''s calf will be wasted.


    The sword maniac did not mess in the face of danger. He immediately raised his hand and picked up the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger close to the ground and rushed into the sword net.


    When the sword maniac raised his hand to fly the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger, a gap appeared in the sword net.


    One after another, three Sphinx and silver winged spotted tigers rushed forward and backward, leaping over the sword madness and jumping on de Caras.


    De Caras waved his huge axe and split the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger in half.


    The lion faced and silver winged spotted tiger''s stinking animal blood poured decaras all over his head.


    De Caras looked up and bathed in blood. He felt the bloody stimulation, and his war loving mood instantly climbed to the peak.


    De Caras shouted with blood boiling: "the lightning team will win!"


    De Caras is huge, but very flexible.


    Watching the second lion faced silver winged spotted tiger fly over.


    He calmly waved his axe and jumped, avoiding the big mouth of the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger.


    Then de Callas turned sideways in mid air and let the lion faced and silver winged spotted tiger come right behind him.


    He cut off the Sphinx and silver winged spotted tiger at the waist at the moment of passing by the Sphinx and silver winged spotted tiger.


    However, before he could take back his axe, another lion faced silver winged spotted tiger opened its mouth and gnawed at him.


    The elf sitting on deklas'' shoulder lifted his arm at a high speed, and a sleeve arrow flew to the throat of the Sphinx silver winged spotted tiger like lightning.


    After the floating sleeve arrow penetrated the throat of the Sphinx silver winged spotted tiger, it was castrated all the way.


    The roaring sleeve arrow penetrated the spotted tiger one after another.


    All the Sphinx and silver winged spotted tigers quickly avoided Piao Piao when they saw the power of Piao Piao''s sleeve arrow.


    It seems that the Sphinx and silver winged spotted tigers who finally rushed down from the top of the mountain have a certain intelligence.


    They immediately changed their lineup and attacked the first three rows of lightning team from the side in three ways.


    They tried to cut off the connection between the platoons of the lightning team and attacked them separately.


    Because of the attack of the Sphinx and silver winged spotted tiger, the lightning team gradually opened a distance.


    Only the two shentengwei in the fourth row are closely guarding the third row.


    Li Ling''s heavenly devil skill is very overbearing. He cast a spell to turn all the lion faced and silver winged spotted tigers close to the second row into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Looking at the flesh and blood left by the spotted tiger, Li Ling shook her head and said to herself, "what a pity.".


    This is a terrible thing. If the mute wakes up, the flesh and blood of these Sphinx and silver winged spotted tigers will be a great tonic for her!


    The third row of Duoduo, Baiyue, Yunluo and Yunsheng are very nervous. All four of them are long-range spell attacks and are not good at melee.


    The number of Sphinx and silver winged spotted tigers is too large for their spell attack.


    The two ShenTeng guards in the third row and the two ShenTeng guards in the fourth row, a total of four people, surrounded them and were desperately protecting them.


    The third row camp is under the greatest pressure. The Sphinx and silver winged spotted tigers see that the defense of the third row is weak and concentrate on attacking the third row.


    When a tall shentengwei was bitten off his arm by a lion faced silver winged spotted tiger in order to protect the moon worship.


    The defense of the third row was quickly breached.


    Blossoming is commanding the golden cicada son to kill the spotted tiger behind.


    A lion faced silver winged spotted tiger spread its wings over shentengwei and took advantage of it, bared its teeth and jumped at flowers.


    Blossoms were caught off guard and screamed, which made their faces turn white.


    Chen Pengfei moved to Duo Duo and held up his long sword to block Duo Duo''s head, trying to kill the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger before it fell.


    Yunluo frowned abruptly and quickly took out a transparent magic weapon from the storage equipment.


    He quickly recited the mantra and went to the sacrifice of the lion faced and silver winged spotted tiger.


    This transparent magic weapon opened in mid air and became a transparent burden with wings.


    The transparent baggage can be retracted and become large in an instant, directly wrapping the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger rushing in.


    The lion faced and silver winged spotted tiger was wrapped in a transparent bag and frozen into an ice sculpture at a speed visible to the naked eye,


    Then the baggage opened down and slowly revealed the glittering lion faced silver winged spotted tiger.


    The lion faced silver winged spotted tiger, frozen into ice, fell out of the bag, fell to the ground, cracked and broke into pieces of ice.


    This transparent bundle is called "bone penetrating ice cover", which is refined from ten thousand year ice jellyfish sacrifice.


    Ten thousand year ice jellyfish are produced in the Yunxia sea where the mackerel people have lived for generations, far away in Cangwu continent.


    Ten thousand year ice jellyfish are mollusks, as clear and transparent as crystal.


    Everyone was surprised to see such a beautiful magic weapon for the first time.


    This penetrating ice cover can not only turn the enemy into ice sculptures when defending the enemy, but also make his master invisible.


    The operation is very simple. As long as you recite the mantra and put it on your body, you will become invisible immediately.


    It''s just that the time is a little short, and it needs to waste a lot of spiritual power.


    Yunluo didn''t say a word after killing the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger with a bone penetrating ice cover, let alone look at Chen Peng.


    He did not take back the bone penetrating ice cover, but chose to leave the bone penetrating ice cover on standby above the blossoms.


    The bone penetrating ice cover is transparent, like a beautiful big bubble. I like it very much and always want to touch it.


    Chen Peng was annoyed that he failed to succeed in his graduation.


    He waved his long sword unhappily and went to the periphery to kill the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger to vent his anger.


    Baiyue came over and whispered to Chen Peng that if Chen Peng had successfully killed the spotted tiger just now, each flower would be drenched with a head of fishy animal blood.


    Flower after flower is so clean that she may cry.


    Chen Peng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yunluo''s heart could be thin to this extent.


    De Caras noticed the danger behind the team, and the three melee men in the front row discussed it urgently.


    A knife maniac with outstanding melee and defense, hurry to the rear of the team to protect the two girls.


    As a result, the pressure in the rear row drops sharply.


    Blossoming and Baiyue are in the middle with shentengwei, who unfortunately broke his arm just now, and the others are nearby.


    The party came to the top of the mountain without danger.

 Chapter 1428

    The trees on the top of the mountain are very rare. Looking up, it is a bare boulder hill.


    A long and passionate roar came, and the Sphinx and silver winged spotted tiger no longer attacked the lightning team.


    They retreated one after another and gathered in front of the largest boulder.


    Many strange patterns are carved on the boulder, which are soaked with years of animal blood.


    People looked at the shape of the boulder and found that it was especially like a stone altar.


    Accompanied by a roar through the sky.


    A lion faced and silver winged spotted tiger twice as big as other spotted tigers jumped onto a boulder.


    It seems that the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger is their king.


    The lion faced and silver winged spotted tiger is very powerful and domineering.


    It has a pair of five meter long silver wings, while the ordinary Sphinx silver wing spotted tiger wings are only three meters long.


    Its head is a lion''s head bigger than a water tank, and its neck is surrounded by powerful golden sideburns flying in the wind.


    Under the huge lion''s head is a huge tiger body covered with brown spots.


    The beast king stood majestically on the altar, stared at the people with eyes bigger than the sea bowl, and looked at them with arrogance overlooking all living beings,


    It grinned slightly, revealing its sharp teeth shining with cold light, emitting a cold breath.


    He looked at the lightning team carefully for a while, finally shook the huge lion''s head and said:


    "Those who break through the pass, you have passed the test of this pass."


    "Offer your sacrifices and leave immediately."


    Although I knew this would happen, the lightning team was still very heavy.


    Zuo Zhan stood up and wanted to take out LAN lingcao and let the death guards draw lots.


    However, before Zuo Zhan took out LAN lingcao, there was a broken arm God TENGWEI covered with blood. He quickly walked forward and knelt in front of Zuo Zhan.


    Originally, the shentengwei who came out was the shentengwei who was bitten off by the lion faced silver winged spotted tiger for protecting the moon.


    The God Teng Wei knelt in front of Zuo Zhan, seriously knocked his head three times and said in a deep voice:


    "Take care, little Lord. Yan Ming will report back in the afterlife!"


    Then Yanming looked around again and said, "take care, brothers. Yanming will go first."


    Zuo Zhan helped Yanming up from the ground, patted Yanming on the shoulder and said, "good brother, you can go at ease."


    Baiyue stepped forward quickly and said to Yanming with a grateful face, "thank you just now."


    Then he hugged Yanming.


    The rest of shentengwei''s death guards also came forward and hugged Yanming one after another. Everyone burst into tears.


    Yan Ming''s eyes were also red. He patted everyone on the shoulder one by one and whispered, "take care, everyone."


    With that, Yan Ming walked to the stone altar without looking back.


    When she came to the stone altar, Yanming turned back and smiled brightly at the people.


    Then Yanming bumped into the altar and died. Blood gurgled out along Yanming''s forehead and dyed the altar red.


    The altar glowed brightly.


    In the open space next to the altar, a huge silver vortex gradually formed.


    With the experience of the first level, everyone knows that this is the transmission gate of the second level.


    Captain de Caras walked ahead as usual.


    Decalas raised his axe and waved it, then shouted the slogan of the lightning team:


    "Lightning team must win! Must win!"


    With that, de Callas entered the silver vortex and sat steadily on de Callas''s shoulder.


    The crowd swarmed into the silver vortex in turn.


    After entering the third level, they found that it was night.


    Baiyue and Yunluo took out the Changming lamp from the storage bag at the same time.


    However, the long-term light of worship the moon is in hand, which can only be illuminated in a small range.


    Yunluo''s long light hung high above everyone''s head. It was not only particularly bright, but also illuminated a wider range.


    Baiyue nodded to Yunluo happily and took back her long light immediately.


    After all, it''s inconvenient to carry a long light in your hand if you fight later.


    The third pass is a desolate hillside. It is very quiet around, only the rustle of the wind.


    Because we didn''t see the creatures guarding the array, everyone was very confused and looked around at the desolate hillside.


    After waiting for a while, nothing happened.


    Captain de Caras looked at everyone and said, "let''s go ahead. It''s not a way to wait like this."


    Everyone nodded and agreed. The party walked cautiously under the bright lamp hung high by Yunluo''s secret technique.


    As they walked, they whispered to Yunsheng, "what is this long light made of? Why is it so bright?"


    Yunsheng explained, "this is not a Changming lamp. It''s our shark''s secret treasure, jiuxiao juhun lamp."


    "We chimaeras can live for thousands of years. If we die accidentally, as long as there is one thing he has used, we can use this jiuxiao soul gathering lamp to reunite his soul."


    Blossoming was surprised and said, "Wow! You mackerels are so powerful. Can you come back to life after reunion?"


    Yunsheng shook his head and said, "if the jiuxiao soul gathering lamp wants to gather souls, it can only be excited by the descendants of the sea god in the Yunxia sea."


    "Other mackerels, not the blood of the sea emperor, can''t be used."


    "Reunion can''t revive, but it can let the soul stay in the Yunxia sea for a few more days."


    "You can let the people who died unexpectedly explain what happened, say goodbye to their relatives and friends, or fulfill their unfinished wishes."


    "But there are many restrictions."


    "I can try to make an imitation, but I can''t guarantee the same effect."


    "Wow! Yunsheng, you are really great! This is a magic weapon. You are so powerful!"


    Yunsheng blushed with praise. He said shyly:


    "We mackerels are born as tool refiners. These are nothing. I will make a lot of things. I''ll show you later."


    After hearing that Yunsheng was going to make something for her, they immediately smiled and clapped their hands and said, "good, good, brother Yunsheng is the best!"


    As they spoke, they had already reached the top of the hillside and did not go.


    Because the person in front suddenly stopped.


    One after another hit the back of the person in front, causing pain in the head.


    She looked up and found it was Li Ling.


    Blossoming rubbed her head with her hands and asked, "brother Li Ling, why don''t you go?"


    Li Ling didn''t speak. She dodged her body and gave her vision to blossoms.


    One after another, I didn''t know where I was. I looked down the hillside along the light of the jiuxiao soul gathering lamp.


    The jiuxiao soul gathering lamp is really bright. It shines on the hillside like day.


    I saw the whole back of the hillside from the top down, starting from a mile away, full of rats.


    Countless rats form a large array of rats, which stretches for hundreds of miles, which is very spectacular.


    The rats were of different sizes and in great numbers, and the scene was terrible.


    The biggest mouse is as big as a wild dog, with fangs in its mouth.


    The smallest mouse was only the size of a fist, and the number was so large that everyone was horrified.

 Chapter 1429

    These mice are dark green hair, shining a dazzling cold light under the jiuxiao soul gathering lamp.


    Where the rats lie, the grass withers.


    I don''t know. These mice are highly toxic.


    Looking nervously at the bottom of the hillside, she found that the eyes of these mice were muddy white.


    One after another whispered to everyone, "look at the eyes of these mice. They may all be blind."


    The crowd quickly looked into the eyes of the mice. They found that the eyes of the mice were dull.


    Yunluo silently recited the mantra and moved the jiuxiao soul gathering lamp to the top of the rat array a mile away.


    Under the illumination of jiuxiao soul gathering lamp, the dazzling light shines on the rats like day.


    The mice''s eyes did not blink and their bodies did not move.


    It turned out that these mice were blind. They hid here to surprise the lightning team at night.


    What the rats didn''t know was that the lightning team had found them.


    They are still on full alert, waiting for the lightning team to throw themselves into the net.


    If it weren''t for Yunluo''s jiuxiao soul gathering lamp, the people might have been gnawed to the bone by the hundred mile long rat array!


    Chen Peng whispered to Li Ling, "I brought a lot of thunderbolts. Let''s set fire to them."


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "there are too many to burn."


    "What shall we do?" asked one after another anxiously.


    Yunsheng said, "blossoming, I''m a doll. I''m not popular. Mice won''t bite me."


    "Even if they bite me, I won''t die no matter how much I''m hurt. I''ll run over with you on my back later."


    "You just lie on my back and don''t come down."


    Blossoming asked, "what about your brother?"


    Yunsheng curled his mouth and said, "he will be fine. I will bear all his injuries from childhood to adulthood."


    Yunluo looked at Yunsheng, sighed and didn''t speak.


    Captain de Callas immediately stood up and said, "although I run slowly, I have rough skin and thick meat."


    "I''ll go first. Let me distract these mice for you."


    "Remember, the lightning team will win!"


    "I''ll ask you to take care of me after Piao Piao."


    With that, de Caras went to the front of the crowd and raised a huge axe.


    De carras is a good captain and stands up in such a critical moment.


    He wants to sacrifice himself and let other teammates live.


    Floating in great sorrow, holding de Caras''s neck, tears flowed into a river and refused to give up.


    Li Ling also hurriedly stopped de CALAS. Before we got there, let''s think about whether there is any other way.


    Knife maniac and sword saint are also at a loss. If they are ten miles and eight miles away, they can also consider flying over.


    But this hundred mile rat array, everyone has no such ability.


    At this time, the belly of snack goods growled.


    For a time, everyone felt a little hungry.


    Li Ling took out some dry food prepared by Zuo Zhan for him from his storage belt.


    De Caras suggested that everyone eat first.


    Because the mouse was at the bottom of the hillside, the lightning team was afraid to attract the mouse''s attention and did not make a fire.


    They formed a circle and shared the dried meat and snacks taken out by Li Ling.


    There are so many mice that everyone is worried about eating.


    Only blossoming with dried meat and Yunsheng running around.


    It turned out that Yunsheng took the bone penetrating ice cover from Yunluo because he had praised the beauty of the bone penetrating ice cover one after another.


    The two people took turns to hide and seek under the penetrating ice cover, and had a lot of fun.


    Yunsheng is a doll. It runs as fast as lightning. It can''t catch up with Yunsheng one after another.


    He ran to Li Ling and begged Li Ling to help her draw a "divine talisman".


    When they heard the three words "divine action symbol", their eyes lit up, as if they saw the dawn.


    The knife asked Li Ling excitedly, "Li Ling, can you make divine talisman?"


    Li Ling nodded, "however, the rat array is hundreds of miles long..."


    "There is no way to ensure that everyone will leave the rat array before the mouse reacts."


    "Everyone may still suffer some flesh and blood in the last few years."


    "It''s good enough that although we may suffer a little, we can all live," de Callas said


    Jian Chi said anxiously, "but it''s so dark and there are no road signs. In case everyone runs away, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Yunluo said: "Yunsheng is a doll, not popular, and his actions have no voice."


    "Why don''t you let him go to the end of the rat array and place a long light as a road sign."


    Duo Duo was very worried and said to Yunsheng, "you should quietly approach the mice first. If they can detect your existence, you should come back quickly."


    On hearing this, he quickly flew up from de Caras''s shoulder and said:


    "Don''t let Yunsheng take risks. Have you forgotten? I can fly."


    "Worship the moon, you give me the long light, and I''ll place the long light."


    Baiyue nodded. In order to prevent accidents, she took out two long lights from the storage bag and gave them to Piao Piao.


    Piao Piao is carrying a bright lamp in one hand and flapping her wings to fly away.


    Everyone stared nervously at Piao Piao.


    De Caras was even more anxious to keep pulling the thick hair on his head.


    Yunluo recites the mantra to raise the jiuxiao soul gathering lamp and illuminate the way back to Piao Piao.


    The third level was dark. The distance was like a black curtain. There was not even a star in the sky.


    She didn''t fly fast. She stopped in midair from time to time to identify her position.


    Piaofefei was relatively high. When she passed above the rat array, the rats just made a commotion and didn''t attack it in groups.


    The main reason is that Piao Piao can fly. Mice are blind and can''t fly. They can''t judge where Piao Piao is by feeling alone.


    Floating farther and farther, we can only see the light of the long-standing lamp at last.


    After a time of incense, Piao Piao stopped again.


    Too far apart, people can only see Piao falling slowly with a long-standing lamp.


    Finally, Piao Piao puts one of the lights on an unknown building.


    Then, Piao Piao drew a huge symbol in mid air with a long light.


    Everyone didn''t know what it meant and turned to de Caras.


    De Caras said with a smile, "Piao Piao has finally reached her destination. She has found the altar!"


    After listening, everyone understood that this is the contact information between Piao Piao and de Caras.


    Everyone was nervous at first. Now they are relieved to see that Piao found the altar safely.


    Piao Piao flew back to everyone''s place with the rest of the long-term light.


    This time, guided by the jiuxiao soul gathering lamp, it flew very fast. It took less than half of the time to fly back.


    Piao Piao said, "there are two pieces of news to tell you. The good news is that there is a smooth river ahead. You can run at ease."


    De Caras asked, "what''s the bad news?"

 Chapter 1430

    Piao Piao looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "the bad news is that the rat array is less than 100 meters from the altar."


    De Caras immediately explained with floating words, "that is to say, we are not safe when we reach near the altar."


    "When you arrive at the altar, you should not only meet the team members behind you, but also be ready for battle at the first time."


    "Whoever has a throwing firearm can give it to Piao Piao. Throwing it everywhere in mid air can attract the attention of mice."


    Chen Peng immediately stood up and said, "I brought a lot of thunderbolts."


    Then he handed a heaven and earth bag to Piao Piao and said, "take these, I still have a lot."


    "These thunderbolts are very simple to use. As long as they are thrown hard, they will explode when they touch something."


    "It''s just that there will be thick smoke after the explosion, but the range will not be very large. Try not to throw it in front of everyone. The thick smoke will affect your sight."


    Piao nodded and took Chen Peng''s thunderbolt.


    She turned and sent a thunderbolt to everyone.


    Li Ling took out a stack of talismans and said to everyone, "this is the divine talisman. Take a few if you want. It will always be useful in the future."


    In the end, there were more than a dozen Shenxing runes left, and Li Ling gave them to daokuang.


    Li Ling saw the reaction of Dao maniac when he heard that Li Ling would refine divine talisman.


    Li Ling understood that this divine talisman must be very precious in Yongxia mainland, otherwise the response of Dao maniac would not be so excited.


    Dao Kuang was very excited to take over the rest of the divine talisman. He looked at Li Ling with gratitude and didn''t know what to say.


    After distributing the Shenxing talisman, Li Ling told everyone about the usage, and everyone was ready to go.


    De Caras simply shouted a few slogans to boost his morale.


    Yunsheng carried flowers on his back.


    Everyone recited the mantra and offered the divine talisman.


    With God''s action, the symbol turns into white light.


    Piao Piao flew to the top of the rat array and motioned to everyone: "one, two, three!"


    While she shouted "three", she threw the thunderbolt in all directions.


    For a time, the rat array was in chaos.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone ran forward like a runaway wild horse.


    With the divine talisman provided by Li Ling, we ran most of the distance in the blink of an eye.


    In the last few miles, the rats finally reacted and piled up a mouse wall more than one meter high in a way of overlapping.


    Fluttering desperately throwing thunderbolts can not completely destroy the lineup of mice.


    Everyone showed their magic power and used all their housekeeping skills.


    Finally made a way of blood.


    Only the little puppet Yunsheng was ignored by the mice because there was no human breath.


    The altar of the third pass was very high. He was the first to climb the altar with flowers on his back.


    Having been safe, take out a bag of thunderbolt and Yunsheng and throw them everywhere.


    The last one to climb the altar was a God TENGWEI.


    The shentengwei had already reached the altar.


    But he suddenly found another God TENGWEI surrounded by a group of mice and hurried to save people.


    He was delayed for a few minutes to save another God TENGWEI.


    When he pushed the saved God TENGWEI onto the altar, everyone had already gone to the altar.


    The rats gnawed desperately at the last of him.


    When everyone tried to pull him to the altar, the meat on his leg had been eaten by the mice.


    Several mice that he took to the altar were still desperately gnawing at his flesh and blood.


    Because he was poisoned by mice, his whole face was dark green, and he couldn''t see it anymore.


    He pushed the crowd away, raised the thunderbolt in his hand and shouted, "get away."


    "Take care, little Lord."


    "Take care, brothers! Lison has gone first!"


    Everyone dispersed in a hurry.


    With a tragic face, Li Xun smashed the thunderbolt in his hand down and hit the stone on the altar.


    With the sound of "boom", lison and the rats that were gnawing at him turned to pieces.


    Blood stained the altar red.


    The smoke dispersed, and several bloody broken bones were scattered on the ground.


    The aperture of the transmission gate slowly condenses.


    A slender Shinto guard knelt on the ground and cried sadly.


    It turned out that Li Xun was gnawed out of shape by a mouse just to save him.


    This God Teng guard is very beautiful with sword eyebrows and Phoenix eyes.


    Although covered with blood, you can see that you are extremely handsome and talented.


    The God TENGWEI standing next to him patted him on the shoulder and comforted him in a low voice


    "Qin Xuan, we will die here sooner or later. There is no difference between early death and late death."


    "Don''t be too sad. It''s all our lives. We''d better hurry to the next level."


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak. He wiped his tears and limped to the place where Li Xun blew himself up.


    He first gathered up the bloody bones left after Li Xun''s self explosion.


    Then he took out a clean coat from his heaven and earth bag to wrap the broken bones.


    Then he wrapped up lisson''s broken bones and carried them behind him.


    At this time, the portal of transmission has been formed.


    Everyone entered the fourth level in silence.


    The fourth level is a beautiful tropical jungle.


    There are green trees, flowers and plants, and many very beautiful butterflies dancing among the flowers.


    From a distance, you can see pools and waterfalls at the end of the woods.


    There are many red, yellow and green fruits in the forest, which looks very attractive.


    Under the trees in the forest, fresh and tender mushrooms can be seen everywhere.


    Some fat rabbits and gophers are not afraid of people. They run around on the grass.


    Everyone was stunned by the beautiful scenery.


    Only blossoming seemed to suddenly remember something. She asked strangely:


    "Why didn''t Uncle De CALAS shout slogans when he passed the customs this time?"


    Then she looked back and said, "ah! De Caras, why are you green?"


    Look, it''s not just de Caras green.


    The faces of Dao crazy, Jianchi and several shentengwei also turned green.


    They just don''t look as serious as de Caras looks.


    It turned out that the last people who boarded the altar were more or less bitten by mice.


    They have been poisoned by rats.


    Carrying Li Xun''s bones, Qin Xuan said, "brothers, let me stay this time."


    "It''s beautiful here. I really like it here, and lisson will like it too."


    "Sorry, I can''t go with you anymore."


    De Caras said, "I''d better stay this time. I may not be able to see anymore. My eyes can''t see anything."


    When declas finished, he fell to the ground.


    Other poisoned people couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    The elf was so sad that he hugged de Caras''s neck tightly and burst into tears.


    De Caras raised his right hand and groped hard.


    Piao Piao grabs de Caras'' huge hand and sticks his small head tightly to de Caras'' palm.


    Her tears fell like beads of broken thread.

 Chapter 1431

    De Caras said, "Piao Piao, when I first saw you, I thought in my heart, how can there be such a beautiful spirit."


    "I''ve always wanted to protect you all my life, but I can''t do it now."


    "Piao Piao, you must live well!"


    Dao Kuang sobbed sadly. He said to Jian Chi, "brother, I''m sorry for you."


    "It''s all because I insist on entering the mirror. You don''t trust me. I''m the one who came with me. I''m the one who implicated you."


    Jian Chi looked at his brother lovingly and said:


    "Life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven. What do you look like crying like this?"


    "I have never regretted it. If there is a next life, we have to be brothers!"


    Dao cried wildly and hugged Jian Chi.


    Jian Chi''s eyes turned red. He patted Dao crazy on the back and comforted Dao crazy in a low voice.


    Blossoming looked at them and said strangely, "what are you doing? This little poison doesn''t matter."


    Then, the fat golden cicadas were sacrificed one after another and said, "Xiao Jin, go."


    The fat golden cicadas turned around the poisoned people one by one.


    When the poison in the crowd was released, they immediately had strength.


    For a moment, everyone quickly lowered their heads and wiped their tears awkwardly.


    Blossoming said, "well, it''s all right. Let''s move on."


    At this time, a thin mist suddenly rose from the pool at the end of the forest.


    The fog gradually filled the whole forest.


    It seems that the fourth level is like a fairyland.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qin Xuan stood up and said to Zuo Zhan, "little Lord, this pass is like a fairyland. It''s really beautiful."


    "When things go wrong, there must be demons. There may be traps ahead."


    "I''ve reported that I must die. Let me explore the way for you first."


    After that, Qin Xuan saluted Zuo Zhan and turned to the pool.


    Everyone knows that Qin Xuan is trying his way by himself, and he may not come back.


    Even if Qin Xuan is lucky enough to come back, he will not survive if he is the sacrifice of this level


    Dao Kuang sighed and said, "this child looks like a talent. If he grows up in the future, he must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s a pity."


    Jian Chi said, "I didn''t expect him to die here because he didn''t look like a blessed man."


    Zuo Zhan said, "he is only seventeen years old. The person I chose was his master Qin Haoran."


    Qin Xuan is an orphan. He was adopted by his master Qin Haoran since childhood.


    Qin Haoran is shentengwei. He has no children. He has always been very good to Qin Xuan. They are as close as father and son.


    When Qin Xuan grew up, he naturally joined shentengwei.


    Zuo Zhan''s first sacrifice was Qin Haoran.


    Qin Haoran is an old guard in his fifties. He was injured when he was young and his body is no longer healthy.


    Qin Haoran wants to change his apprentice''s future with his life, and resolutely decides to accompany Zuo Zhan into ancient books.


    Qin Xuan is loyal and honest. Although he is young, he knows how to repay his kindness.


    He was bent on letting master spend his old age in peace.


    When Qin Xuan knew that master had been chosen as a sacrifice, he did not stop master, but secretly prepared sleeping pills.


    Using the excuse of saying goodbye to his master, he tricked him into drinking the wine with sleeping pills.


    After the master fell asleep, Qin Xuan entered the ancient books on behalf of the master.


    The thin fog could not stop Qin Xuan''s progress.


    Qin Xuan walked safely to the pool at the end of the forest.


    On the back of the pool is a cliff, and a waterfall flows down from the cliff.


    There is an altar beside the pool, which is engraved with the pattern of four clawed jiaosnake.


    Just then, the sound of "clattering" came from the pool.


    Qin Xuan took a closer look and saw a slim and graceful beauty emerging from the pool.


    Qin Xuan quickly turned his back to the woman.


    Qin Xuan not only turned around, but also closed his eyes for the first time.


    Therefore, he did not see the terrible scene after the woman came out of the pool.


    After the slim young woman rose from the pool, her lower body also came out of the water.


    This woman is not the lower body of a human woman. Her lower body is a long silver snake tail.


    As she emerged from the water, countless silver snakes surged up in the pool beside her.


    The woman turned into a huge silver snake with cold light all over her body. The silver snake has four claws.


    It''s as like as two peas on the altar.


    Her tail is still in the pool, but her upper body has reached behind Qin Xuan.


    She held the snake''s head high behind Qin Xuan and opened the snake''s mouth, with fangs in it.


    At this time, Qin Xuan said in a hurry, "girl, I don''t mean to offend you."


    "I''m passing by. I don''t know the girl bathing here. This, this..."


    The silver snake was stunned, slowly retracted and turned into a beautiful woman again.


    The beautiful snake said jokingly, "I''ve been seen by you. It''s better to be a dew husband and wife with you."


    Qin Xuan''s face turned red to his neck.


    Although he had turned around, Qin Xuan still closed his eyes. Maybe he was too nervous and forgot to open them.


    He continued, "I will die soon. I dare not delay the girl."


    The beautiful snake said, "why do you keep your back to me? Do you dislike me for being ugly?"


    Qin Xuan was embarrassed: "has the girl been dressed?"


    "I have no clothes," said the beautiful snake


    Qin Xuan immediately wanted to take off his coat and give it to her.


    When he was halfway off, he suddenly sighed.


    He remembered that he was still carrying Li Xun''s broken bones behind him, and wore them back with a sad face.


    His clothes are full of blood. It''s really not suitable for women.


    Qin Xuan took out a suit of clothes again from the heaven and earth bag.


    "Girl, I have a set of clean clothes here. Put them on first. It''s not good to be naked."


    Qin Xuan didn''t turn around. He directly raised his hand back and threw his clothes along the woman''s voice.


    The beautiful snake raised her hand and took over the clothes. She came out of the pool and changed into a woman''s body and put it on herself.


    Qin Xuan is tall and straight, and the woman changed from the beautiful snake is very slim.


    She is wearing Qin Xuan''s clothes, loose and unique.


    "Well, I''m ready. Turn around."


    The beautiful snake was very beautiful. Qin Xuan turned and looked stunned.


    "See clearly? Do you want to be a dew husband and wife with me?" the beautiful snake always has a smile on her face.


    If other people are present, you can certainly see the laughter and teasing on the beautiful snake''s face.


    Unfortunately, Qin Xuan was too young. He not only didn''t see anything, but also blushed.


    Qin Xuan saluted and said with a red face:


    "I''m just a small guard in xiaqin Xuan."


    "The girl is as beautiful as heaven. She is the most beautiful woman Qin Xuan has ever seen in her life."


    "Miss Meng''s wrong love can''t be rewarded in this life."


    "Qin Xuan doesn''t dare to blaspheme a girl. If there is an afterlife, he must marry a girl with three media, six laws and eight sedan chairs."

 Chapter 1432

    The beautiful snake was stunned. She glanced at Qin Xuan''s leg injury and said:


    "Can you die with your little injury? Who are you kidding?"


    Without explanation, Qin Xuan asked, "why is the girl here alone? Does the girl have no company?"


    The beautiful snake cunningly blinked and asked, "then why are you here alone?"


    Qin Xuan said, "I''m a member of the lightning team. I''m going to attack tenggele, the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold."


    "My teammates are all behind. I''ll come and explore the way first."


    Beauty snake followed Qin Xuan''s words: "my name is yinrong. I''m also here to attack ShenTeng stronghold. My teammates are dead."


    Qin Xuan did not doubt him and immediately said, "girl, you can go with my friends and take care of them on the road."


    The beautiful snake said, "I don''t want to go with them. What if they bully me? I want to go with you."


    Qin Xuan said positively, "don''t worry, yinrong girl. My friends are honest men. They will never bully you."


    Yinrong smiled. She wondered how there were such silly people in the world.


    At this time, Li Ling and others rushed over before Qin Xuan could go back.


    Blossoming far away, he shouted, "brother qinxuan, why didn''t you go back?"


    "Are you in danger?"


    Yinrong looked at the arrival of the crowd and immediately sank her face.


    Before she could say anything, she heard Duoduo say in surprise:


    "My God, why is there such a beautiful sister here?"


    "Little sister, you look so beautiful!"


    With that, one after another came forward and took yinrong''s hand.


    Yinrong wanted to get away, but Qin Xuan said, "yinrong, blossoming is my friend. She won''t hurt you."


    Yinrong thinks with black lines all over her head? Hurt me?


    Qin Xuan said shyly, "this is my new friend yinrong. She also came to kill tenggrad."


    "Her teammates are dead. She''s the only one left."


    "I can''t go any further. I''ll ask you to take care of her later."


    Duo Duo said, "don''t worry, we will take care of her."


    "Beautiful sister, I have a lot of nice clothes and jewelry. Let''s go and change in the woods."


    Before yinrong said anything, blossoming took her hand and walked to the woods.


    The villain Yunsheng is not at ease. He wants to follow up, but he is driven back by blossoms.


    Baiyue hurried to catch up with each other and accompanied each other into the woods.


    Zuo Zhan and the remaining shentengwei excitedly surrounded Qin Xuan and asked about his relationship with yinrong.


    Qin Xuan shyly explained that he and yinrong were just ordinary friends. He asked his teammates not to talk nonsense.


    But Qin Xuan''s red face was unbelievable.


    Li Ling asked de Callas with a dignified face: "Captain, is yinrong Shuling?"


    De Caras said with great certainty: "she should be a Book spirit. The book spirits who serve as checkpoints are all in the semi divine realm..."


    Li Ling asked again, "de CALAS, do you know what kind of creature she is?"


    De Callas threw his hand out in embarrassment, saying he couldn''t see it.


    Yunluo took Li Ling''s question and said:


    "She is definitely not human. Yunsheng doesn''t feel popular on her."


    "She should be a creature with high cultivation. We are not her opponent."


    Chen Peng hurriedly asked, "do you want to call flowers back?


    Li Ling said, "it''s the same whether she calls or not. If she wants to kill us, we can''t run away."


    "But I didn''t feel her hostility."


    Li Ling looked at Qin Xuan who was surrounded by Zuo Zhan and shentengwei.


    Several people watched Qin Xuan blush and explained all the time, showing a clear expression.


    Li Ling said, "since you can''t fight, don''t expose it. It''s best to leave without blood."


    Chen Peng also nodded and said, "maybe she won''t be willing to make Qin Xuan a sacrifice."


    Li Ling said, "let''s go and discuss it."


    Li Ling and others walked to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan said, "little Lord..."


    Zuo Zhan quickly interrupted him and said, "how many times have I said? We are brothers who live and die!"


    "From now on, you all call me brother Zhan. Whoever calls me little Lord, I will turn my face!"


    Qin Xuan said, "brother Zhan, there are no enemies in this pass. Take care of you and your brothers. I''ll go first."


    Li Ling said hurriedly, "wait a minute, miss yinrong will be back soon."


    Qin Xuan whispered, "I don''t want yinrong to see me covered with blood. I''m afraid to scare him..."


    Yunluo said disapprovingly, "don''t you have less blood now?"


    Li Ling said, "men should have a beginning and an end. You should say goodbye to yinrong girl."


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment and said, "OK."


    Just then, blossoming and Baiyue led the dressed yinrong girl back.


    Yinrong looks more charming in women''s clothes.


    Everyone coaxed Qin Xuan, pushed Qin Xuan in front of yinrong, and scattered away.


    Qin Xuan and Yin Rong kept whispering together.


    Qin Xuan said most of the time, and yinrong just listened.


    Qin Xuan said a lot. He moved himself very much. Yinrong looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously.


    Qin Xuan said more and more excited. After all, he was only seventeen years old.


    Finally, he impulsively hugged yinrong.


    After Qin Xuan said take care to yinrong, he turned and walked to the altar.


    Yinrong is completely stupid.


    Yinrong stretched out her hand and pulled him: "Qin Xuan, what you just said, if you can, you are willing to stay with me all your life, but really?"


    Qin Xuan nodded and said, "it''s true. It''s beautiful here. I really hope time is still. I can stay here with you all my life."


    "Unfortunately, time won''t stand still. I''m going to do what I should do."


    "Yinrong, nice to meet you. Forget me and go with them."


    "I have agreed with them that they will protect you."


    Qin Xuan went all the way to the stone altar next to the pool.


    He turned and smiled at yinrong and said, "yinrong, turn around and don''t look at me. I''m afraid I''ll scare you later."


    Yinrong stepped forward quickly, took Qin Xuan''s hand and said, "Qin Xuan, forget it, you don''t have to die."


    Li Ling and Chen Peng looked at each other and exchanged one look.


    Qin Xuan spoiled and touched yinrong''s head and said, "yinrong is good."


    Qin Xuan thought for a moment, then took off a dragon shaped jade pendant from his neck and put it on yinrong''s neck.


    Yinrong looked at Qin Xuan with complicated eyes.


    "I was an orphan when I was young. When Shifu picked me up, I took this jade pendant."


    "I asked a lot of people. They didn''t know the origin of this jade pendant."


    "Master said, this jade pendant is a treasure. I''ll give it to you. You must live well."


    With that, Qin Xuan pulled out his dagger. He planned to kill himself next to the altar.


    Yinrong grabbed the dagger.


    "I said," forget it, you need not die. "


    Qin Xuan said, "no, I must die. If I don''t die, the portal won''t open at the next level."

 Chapter 1433

    As soon as Qin Xuan finished his work, he saw yinrong push him away and walk to the altar.


    Yinrong said something and raised her hand to hold a Dharma formula.


    Qin Xuan wanted to say something more. Before he could say it, he saw that the pool suddenly changed.


    Just then, the aperture in the pool lit up.


    The aperture gradually becomes larger and forms the appearance of a portal.


    Half on the surface, half underwater.


    Qin Xuan was stunned: "how is this possible? I haven''t sacrificed yet!"


    Yinrong stamped her feet and said angrily, "what sacrifice do you offer? I''m the guard of the fourth level!"


    "Who wants your sacrifice? I don''t lack food in the hundred flower stream."


    "You fool, they can see it, but you can''t see it!"


    Yinrong looked at her clothes painfully; "This is one after another for me. It''s all dirty when you cry."


    Zuo Zhan hurried forward and said, "congratulations to brother Qin for holding the beauty back."


    Yinrong looked at Zuo Zhan with some blame, then smiled and said, "what''s the return? He''s still here with me."


    Happiness came so suddenly that Qin Xuan felt like a dream.


    Qin Xuan asked foolishly, "I don''t need to die. Can I stay with yinrong?"


    After getting everyone''s positive reply, Qin Xuan jumped up happily.


    But a moment later, Qin Xuan seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked at yinrong and hesitated again.


    He came up to Zuo Zhan and said, "less..."


    Zuo Zhan''s eyebrows fiercely picked. Qin Xuan immediately changed his mouth and said, "brother Zhan, come here. I want to discuss something with you."


    Qin Xuan lowered his head as if he didn''t dare to see yinrong.


    He walked quickly to the woods on one side.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s reaction, yinrong''s eyebrows screwed together.


    The murderer in her eyes flashed by, replaced by a dark face.


    Zuo Zhan came down in a cold sweat, and 10000 grass mud horses flew from the sky.


    There are no dead people in this pass. Everyone was very happy.


    It''s about to pass the customs without blood. Something went wrong again


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s reaction, did he repent after knowing that yinrong is not a person?


    Yinrong is a half divine realm. In case Qin Xuan regrets and doesn''t want to stay with yinrong.


    Don''t say Qin Xuan has to die here. The whole lightning team has to bury him.


    Zuo Zhan glanced at Li Ling in embarrassment.


    Li Ling looked at Zuo Zhan and nodded, giving Zuo Zhan a reassuring look.


    Zuo Zhan sighed, with a mournful face, followed Qin Xuan to the grove.


    Everyone looked at each other, and even the atmosphere dared not go out.


    Yunluo patted Yunsheng. Yunsheng quickly jumped and followed Zuo Zhan and Qin Xuan to the woods.


    Yunsheng is a doll. There is no sound when walking. Zuo Zhan and Qin Xuan are unaware that someone is eavesdropping behind.


    Blossoming stupidly said, "sister yinrong is so beautiful. Why does brother Qin Xuan hesitate?"


    Baiyue pulled flowers and immediately walked to Li Ling''s side.


    Baiyue made a look that he had something to discuss with Li Ling.


    While she was talking nonsense with Li Ling, she always paid attention to yinrong''s reaction.


    Many times she wanted to go to yinrong, but she pulled her back and stopped her.


    For a time, the atmosphere became particularly dignified.


    The remaining shentengwei walked aside and whispered:


    A dark skinned and burly shentengwei said, "brothers, do you think Qin Xuan regretted it?"


    Standing next to him, a short and thin Shinto guard took his words and said:


    "Sunspot, this woman is not human! You don''t regret it?"


    Shentengwei, the oldest of the three, said with regret:


    "Lu Qi, don''t say that. She''s still very beautiful. I just didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to be human."


    The thin man shentengwei, named Lu Qi, disdained and said, "Angkor, is it useless to be beautiful? Do you know what she is?"


    The sunspot was very unhappy. He interrupted Lu Qi and asked:


    "I think this yinrong girl is very kind. She is a good girl at first sight."


    "Let me ask you, we are all near death at other passes. Did miss yinrong ever feel sorry for us here?"


    Lu Qishan said, "that''s not true, but it''s not because she has a crush on the little white face of Qin Xuan?"


    Angkor immediately stopped and said, "Lu Qi, just say a few words. It''s bad to be heard by yinrong girl."


    Lu Qi is a little broken mouth. He then said, "what''s the use of saying less? I think Qin Xuan probably regretted it."


    Although Lu Qi always has a hard mouth, Lu Qi still knows the importance.


    He immediately lowered his voice and whispered:


    "You wait and see. The girl will have to turn against us later."


    The sunspot sighed: "what a good girl. If Qin Xuan really regrets it, I''m willing to stay here all my life to accompany yinrong girl."


    It turned out that this burly boy called sunspot was named Luyuan.


    "You?" Lu Qi tilted his head and looked at the sunspot, deliberately looking up and down with his eyes.


    Lu Yuan took two steps back, immediately raised his head and held his chest out, and assumed a posture that he thought was very powerful.


    Lu Qi sneered:


    "You want beauty! Your face is as black as the bottom of a pot."


    "With your appearance, do you still want to use a beautiful man?"


    "You should put a hundred hearts into it. People''s yinrong girl doesn''t like you?"


    Lu Qi said that Lu Yuan was so angry that his face changed.


    He stepped forward and wanted to pull Lu Qi. He was hugged by Angkor.


    Angkor whispered to them:


    "Sunspot, what are you doing? How many years have we been brothers? Don''t you know Lu Qi?"


    "Lu Qi, his mouth is cheap. He has nothing else in his heart."


    "Lu Qi, you have to say less. They are all brothers. You look angry at sunspots."


    Luyuan said angrily, "Lu Qi, I tell you, if Angkor hadn''t stopped me, I would have torn your smelly mouth today!"


    "Let you talk nonsense every day."


    Lu Qi said disapprovingly, "save it. If Qin Xuan really repents, there will be a fierce battle soon."


    "You''d better keep your strength and wait for a while to tear your beautiful yinrong girl."


    "I, I..." thought that I might fight for a while, and Lu Yuan''s eyes became red.


    Luyuan bit his teeth and said as if determined, "I will never hurt miss yinrong."


    Lu Qibai glanced at Lu Yuanyuan. He pulled out a short knife from his waist and wiped it gently. Reluctantly, he said:


    "OK, no harm. We''ll die here with you for a while."


    "On the huangquan Road, we can talk and laugh together to save loneliness."


    Luyuan was stunned.


    Although Lu Qi''s mouth is cheap, he has never been a counsellor.


    He talked about a possible fierce battle for a while without fear.


    The air is quiet

 Chapter 1434

    Baiyue has been paying nervous attention to yinrong''s reaction.


    Baiyue understood, although they couldn''t hear what Zuo Zhan and Qin Xuan were saying.


    But the realm of yinrong can be heard.


    Since Zuo Zhan and Qin Xuan left, yinrong''s eyebrows have been frowning.


    Baiyue glanced at Li Ling and then tilted her head to the portal in the pool.


    Li Ling looked at Zuo Zhan in the distance and shook his head slightly invisible.


    Baiyue understood that Li Ling didn''t agree to take the opportunity to leave.


    The palm of Baiyue''s hand has burst out a cold sweat.


    Now that the transmission gate has been opened, as long as yinrong is slightly wrong, she will rush into the next level with flowers.


    Just then, yinrong suddenly smiled.


    Then Yunsheng ran back with a smile, breaking away his hands to worship the moon and running towards Yunsheng.


    The two people muttered and made a gesture to worship the moon.


    Baiyue''s tight heart relaxed in an instant. She immediately turned her head and looked at Li Ling. Li Ling smiled.


    Yinrong''s face is slightly red and she holds the tip of her hair in her hand.


    Zuo Zhan walked back quickly with a smile on his face.


    Qin Xuan followed Zuo Zhan with a shy face.


    Zuo Zhan said, "listen to me, we''re going to prepare the wedding for Qin Xuan and Yin Rong!"


    We were ready to fight to the death. Unexpectedly, a crisis was resolved in this way.


    For a moment, everyone was very happy and cheered.


    It turned out that Qin Xuan asked Zuo Zhan to go to the woods to discuss with Zuo Zhan about a wedding.


    After all, he is not only the ShenTeng guard, but also the guard of Datong mansion.


    Qin Xuan is a very traditional person in his bones.


    He felt that if there was no wedding and the name was not right, he was sorry for yinrong.


    Everyone thought Qin Xuan regretted before. In fact, they misunderstood him.


    No one was so stupid as to want to fight with yinrong in the semi divine realm. Everyone was relieved to hear the happy ending.


    Considering the residence, we had planned to build a shed for Qin Xuan.


    Yinrong disliked the trouble. She opened a spacious mountain cave directly next to the waterfall.


    Everyone was very satisfied to see that the mountain cave was cool and ventilated.


    We decided to use local materials and use the mountain cave as the bridal chamber.


    Blossoming volunteered as a matchmaker.


    Baiyue is the bridesmaid, Zuo Zhan is the best man, and Li Ling is the witness.


    The other members of the lightning team are witnesses.


    Zuo Zhan took a few ShenTeng guards and busily arranged his bridal chamber in the cave.


    Li Ling is directing them how to decorate the bridal chamber.


    Others are preparing a wedding banquet outside the cave.


    The wedding is in full swing.


    Every member of the lightning team was jubilant.


    Dao Kuang walked into the cave from the outside of the cave and said loudly, "we should celebrate tonight. Li Ling, get the wine quickly!"


    Lu Qi''s mouth itched again. While cleaning up his bridal chamber, he said to the knife: "uncle, no wonder you are so old that no one loves you."


    "If I give you a jar of wine and a woman now, you must choose wine?"


    The knife was stunned, and his old face turned red in an instant.


    Like thinking of something, the knife maniac smiled obscene:


    "That''s hard to say. Women and wine depend on the year! Wine and women are just the opposite..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Before he finished laughing, daokuang suddenly felt something wrong. He quickly raised his head and looked around.


    Then, the knife maniac immediately held back his smile with a frightened face.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Dao Kuang''s eyes dodged and coughed constantly. He didn''t dare to say another word.


    Li Ling feels very strange.


    He followed the light in his eyes.


    Yinrong was sitting on the big stone outside the cave, with a murderous face staring at the knife maniac.


    Long live yinrong. Her eyes almost burst out fire when she looked at Dao crazy.


    If blossoms were not helping her comb her hair, she might have rushed directly into the cave and tore the knife.


    The power of the demigod realm should not be underestimated.


    The sweat on Dao Kuang''s face came down. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat, and his hands trembled.


    Li Ling looked at the fun and stole the music while taking the wine and dried meat out of the storage belt.


    Alexander, who was watched by yinrong, quickly bowed his head and picked up a bucket of wine to find Jianchi.


    Knife crazy thought: "this girl is too scary. It''s better to stay with my brother."


    What he didn''t expect was that they were too different from each other.


    If yinrong really wants to kill him, it''s useless for him to hide there.


    Piao Piao went into the cave, took a lot of dried meat, and then hurried to find de Caras.


    She likes to stay with de Caras.


    Piao Piao and de Caras cut the dried meat sweetly.


    Chen Peng and Bai Yue roasted the newly caught rabbit and hamster while stewing mushroom soup.


    Yunluo and Yunsheng make fireworks and firecrackers on one side according to the habits of people on the land.


    The lightning team is happy.


    Many silver snakes, showing a pair of crystal transparent wings, fly around people excitedly.


    Small snakes are very beautiful. They like them very much. From time to time, they will stretch out their hands to touch them.


    The bridal chamber is almost arranged. Li Ling goes out of the cave and barbecues with Chen Peng.


    Baiyue whispered, "I can now confirm that yinrong girl is a ten thousand year Wuluo Liuzhu snake."


    "Wuluo Liuzhu snake is also called immortal silver snake. This snake has strong self-healing ability. It can''t die even if it is torn apart."


    "If we fight her, we have no chance of winning."


    Baiyue then said, "shall we ask Qin Xuan to ask yinrong about the situation at the back level?"


    Li Ling nodded and agreed. He said he would ask Zuo Zhan to talk to Qin Xuan later.


    Many people are not only powerful, but also lively.


    When night fell, everyone was finally ready.


    Everyone held a noisy wedding for Qin Xuan and yinrong.


    Yinrong said excitedly that she was the first Wuluo Liuzhu snake to be married by human matchmaker.


    Qin Xuan promised yinrong happily that he would be good to yinrong all his life.


    Li Ling thought in her heart that with yinrong, Qin Xuan''s generation would live a long time.


    Yinrong can''t be willing to let Qin Xuan die and die like a normal person.


    She will try her best to improve Qin Xuan''s accomplishments and prolong Qin Xuan''s life.


    Yunluo and Yunsheng set off many firecrackers and fireworks.


    The fireworks made by Yunsheng are particularly beautiful. This is the first time yinrong has seen bright fireworks.


    Yinrong was stunned. She was very happy to worship the moon and flowers.


    De Caras and Piao Piao sat happily together.


    Both of them are from Shenen continent. Before they entered the legend of mirror flowers, water and moon, they have been living in the depths of the primitive jungle of Shenen continent.


    Orcs and elves don''t pay so much attention. They can get together directly when they see them in their world.


    Their tribe never had the concept of marriage, let alone a wedding.


    Seeing the wedding of Qin Xuan and Yin Rong, de Caras and Piao Piao were very envious.

 Chapter 1435

    Li Ling looked at De Caras and Piao Piao and said that they could have a wedding if they wanted.


    De Caras and Piao Piao were very happy.


    De Caras quickly said that after the lightning team finished the plot, he also wanted such a wedding.


    Li Ling readily agreed.


    They sang and danced around the bonfire in front of the cave and ate a rich wedding banquet.


    Dao drank too much. He shouted loudly that he had to pull Lu Qi and others to make his wedding together.


    Yinrong didn''t know what it meant to make trouble in the bridal chamber, so she turned and asked Duoduo.


    Each flower told yinrong the story of her wedding that she had heard in the outside world.


    Yinrong''s face turned black in an instant.


    Across the campfire, yinrong gave Dao a cold look.


    Daokuang felt it. He looked up at yinrong and found that yinrong was looking at him murderously again.


    He was so frightened that he immediately counseled him and dared not mention the trouble in the bridal chamber again.


    Since the bride dare not make trouble, it can only make trouble for the groom.


    Qin Xuan was filled with a lot of wine, singing and dancing.


    Knowing that these are the customs of the outside world, yinrong didn''t stop it.


    Yinrong and Duoduo sat side by side by the campfire and watched the excitement.


    Flower after flower tells yinrong the story of the outside world, as well as her acquaintance experience with Li Ling and others.


    Yinrong listened with relish.


    Blossoming is sincere and kind-hearted. She has always been generous to her friends.


    While telling a story, she gave half of the jewelry and clothes she bought in Xihua street of shentengzhai to yinrong.


    He also kept a lot of rouge, gouache and candied snacks that he couldn''t bear to eat more.


    Yinrong gave each flower a shining silver armor


    This armor is called "flow jewelry armor".


    Yinrong molts every 100 years.


    This jewelry armour is made of snake skin shed from silver Rong.


    Jewelry armour is as thin as a cicada''s wings and is not afraid of knives and guns.


    It is particularly beautiful. It is not only crystal clear, but also has a pair of large crystal wings.


    In ordinary times, you can wear flowing jewelry armour inside your clothes for self-defense.


    No one can see it.


    If blossoms want to fly, it''s also very simple.


    As long as you recite the mantra one by one, the flowing jewel armor can grow wings quickly and fly as fast as lightning.


    Looking at the flowing jewel armour over and over again, she really likes it.


    Flower after flower put down Baojia and screamed excitedly holding yinrong.


    Yinrong smiled and patted the flowers to make her not too excited.


    Yinrong thought and took out a small pocket for blossoms.


    Blossoming opened the small pocket with a "wow", and then blossoming curiously poured all the things in the small pocket on the grass.


    There are more than ten bottles of pills in the small pocket.


    Yinrong said, "these pills are refined and played by me when I''m free."


    "This is Dingyan Dan. No matter how old you are, you can keep your beauty now."


    As soon as they heard it, they quickly ate Dingyan Dan.


    Yinrong folded the pill bottle and put it back into the bag.


    "Blossoming, I gave you all these pills. Don''t show them to others or give them away easily."


    She took a bottle of green elixir from the medicine bottle in the bag and said:


    "These are Bishui pills. After eating them, they can survive underwater for 12 hours."


    "This kind of blue bottle is filled with huilingdan, which can quickly replenish Reiki."


    "These red bottles contain Huichun powder, which is a panacea for wounds."


    "When I refined these Huichun powder, I specially mixed a drop of my silver blood."


    "No matter how hurt you are, as long as you still have one breath, you can save your life."


    Blossoming asked, "can you bring the dead back to life?"


    Yinrong said, "you can''t bring the dead back to life. It can only be useful to people with inexhaustible vitality. Even if you are seriously injured, you can save it in an instant!"


    As soon as the people of the lightning team listen, this spring break is an artifact full of blood!


    Everyone was already paying attention to blossoming and yinrong.


    Hearing yinrong''s introduction to Huichun San, everyone''s eyes lit up and Hula surrounded them all at once.


    Blossoming looked at the crowd around and hesitated to give it to everyone.


    Yinrong looked at the flowers and looked around again. They said:


    "I gave these pills to blossoms. No one is allowed to ask her for them, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Everyone is Qin Xuan''s friend. I''ll give you one each."


    Yinrong then took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Qin Xuan, saying:


    "Qin Xuan, you can share one for everyone."


    Qin Xuan gave everyone pills one by one.


    Although there is only one, it is also equivalent to an extra chance to live.


    Everyone was also very happy and said thank you one after another.


    The scene of dispensing medicine was very harmonious. Unfortunately, Lu Qi was also present.


    When Qin Xuan divided the medicine to Lu Qi, Lu Qi didn''t hold back after all.


    Lu Qi said with broken mouth, "good brother Qin Xuan, don''t forget your wealth!"


    "I wish you and miss yinrong a happy marriage for a hundred years and an early birth..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qi suddenly stopped. He asked Qin Xuan, "Hey, what''s the child you two have?"


    With a bang, Lu Qi was patted away by yinrong with an angry face.


    Yinrong has been unhappy with Lu Qi for a long time. She hasn''t had time to talk to him before.


    Lu Qi hit the muzzle of the gun this time.


    Although yinrong didn''t exert herself, she just took a pat, but she had tens of thousands of years of cultivation after all.


    Lu Qi is like drawing a parabola with his body.


    He flew through the air and hit a big tree from a distance.


    "Click" everyone heard that Lu Qi''s bones were broken, and the sound of broken bones was particularly harsh at night.


    Lu Qi hit hard, and blood came out immediately.


    Lu Qi opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. He was about to die.


    The people of ShenTeng stronghold were so surprised that they quickly picked up the Huichun given to Lu Qi by Qin Xuan and dispersed to save Lu Qi.


    Qin Xuan also wanted to go, but he was held by the angry yinrong.


    Huichunsan lived up to expectations. Lu Qi thought he would die, but after he ate huichunsan, he was resurrected with blood.


    Lu Qi was so happy that he jumped around like a big rabbit.


    Lu Qi''s mouth was broken. He was often beaten when he was in ShenTeng stronghold.


    He had a thick skin and didn''t care if he was slapped by yinrong.


    He ran back and said to Qin Xuan, "Qin Xuan, this spring break is really amazing."


    "It''s my turn. Give me my spring."


    Yinrong said expressionless, "your spring break has just been taken away by them."


    "Ah?" Lu Qi hurriedly turned back. At this time, all the people who had just gone to save Lu Qi in ShenTeng stronghold came back.


    Lu Qi asked, "where is my spring break?"


    Luyuan said, "I gave it to you just now."


    Yinrong picked up the long way and said, "everyone can only have one. Do you want to love or not? I don''t owe you!"


    Lu Qi was so angry that he turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan and said, "you..."

 Chapter 1436

    Before Lu Qi finished, Zuo Zhan rushed over quickly.


    Zuo Zhan raised his leg and kicked. He was afraid that Lu Qi''s cheap mouth would say anything ugly.


    If Lu Qi says anything else that makes yinrong unhappy, no one can guarantee that yinrong will slap him to death.


    Although Zuo Zhan wanted to save Lu Qi, he did it unequivocally.


    Zuo Zhan kicked one foot after another.


    If Lu Qi doesn''t change, he will die in his cheap mouth sooner or later.


    Lu Qi was kicked to the ground by Zuo Zhan. He immediately hugged his head with both hands and shrunk his body into a ball.


    Screamed like a pig.


    He has been beaten countless times since he was young, and he has long been beaten out of experience.


    Yinrong didn''t say a word and looked at the scene coldly.


    Zuo Zhan couldn''t feel yinrong''s temper and didn''t dare to pretend. He kicked harder and harder.


    Lu Qi changed from scream to wail.


    Qin Xuan is loyal and honest. Although he is angry with Lu Qi and makes yinrong angry, he can''t bear to see Lu Qi beaten.


    He was in a dilemma. He looked at Zuo Zhan and yinrong.


    Yinrong saw Qin Xuan looking at her and said with a brilliant smile, "let''s go and find flowers to play."


    With that, yinrong walked to the campfire.


    Seeing yinrong gone, Qin Xuan quickly turned around and secretly threw some Huichun to Zuo Zhan.


    Zuo Zhan took it with a happy face. This is a life-saving elixir.


    Two people dare not speak, a winking gesture.


    Yinrong''s voice came from behind Qin Xuan: "Qin Xuan, come here."


    Even if yinrong doesn''t look back and think with her toes, she can know what Qin Xuan is doing.


    "Hey, I''m coming." Qin Xuan gestured to everyone and hurriedly followed yinrong away.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Aware that it was all right, Lu qi-1 Gulu got up and wiped the blood on his nose.


    Immediately, another sentence came: "wife tube..."


    Lu Qi was kicked down by Zuo Zhan before the word "Yan" was exported.


    This left war was really angry. He raised his feet and used his strength. Lu Qi was kicked with blood all over his face.


    Angkor and Luyuan hurried forward, hugged Zuo Zhan and said, "young Lord, don''t be angry with him. It''s not worth being angry."


    Zuo Zhan tried to kick again. Lu Qi quickly grunted and rolled away.


    Seeing Lu Qi rolling too far, he couldn''t kick it.


    Zuo Zhan shouted and scolded: "don''t run, come back, you see I won''t kick you to death!"


    Lu Qi didn''t dare to answer. He didn''t dare to run back to find Dao crazy.


    Seeing Lu Qi''s advice, the bad friend knife maniac laughed with glee.


    Jian Chi held back his smile and went to help Lu Qi twist a wet handkerchief.


    Lu Qi stretched out his hand to take over the wet towel of Jianchi and gave the knife a crazy look.


    Lu Qi hummed and wiped the blood on his face.


    Zuo Zhan''s last foot moved. He was really angry. Lu Qi wiped his blood and groaned with pain.


    Daokuang took a bottle of golden sore medicine to Lu Qi: "come on, try this."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the campfire, Li Ling and de Callas are asking yinrong about the checkpoint.


    When talking about the seven checkpoints, yinrong said in surprise:


    "How can it be seven checkpoints? There are nine checkpoints in front of ShenTeng stronghold!"


    "What? Nine checkpoints?" Li Ling was stunned.


    "Where did you hear that there were nine checkpoints?" yinrong asked.


    Li Ling said, "Zuo Zhan saw it according to the crystal ball of the high priest."


    Li Ling simply said how he and Zuo Zhan came in.


    Yinrong frowned and thought for a moment.


    Yinrong said, "the high priest is either too low to understand, or he wants to pit you!"


    "Or he has some secret that he deliberately deceives you and Zuo Zhan into coming in. I don''t know."


    Li Lingyuan looked at Zuo Zhan from a distance, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    Qin Xuan asked, "if we finish the story of jinghuashuiyue, can we make a wish to let the dead live?"


    Qin Xuan thought of Li Xun who died to save him.


    Yinrong also remembered the broken bones Qin Xuan carried when he just entered the fourth level.


    She thought, shook her head slowly and said, "no, those who want to revive the dead must have a complete body."


    "Moreover, your wish can only be realized after you leave the mirror."


    "It is impossible for you to revive your companions with just a few broken bones."


    "The power of this book can''t reach that level at present."


    "If you want to revive other dead people."


    "As long as the body is not damaged, you can go out of the mirror with a wish and make a wish next to the man''s body."


    Yunluo said, "how free is the owner of this book? Does he want to take it back after we finish writing?"


    Yinrong sneered and said, "he is not idle. He is in the next chess game."


    "He needs the help of this book to feel the joys and sorrows of mortals."


    "Because the human nature of a mortal can perfect his soul."


    "Those who can''t finish the plot and die in the book will become book spirits, and their souls..."


    "Yinrong girl..." de Callas and Piao Piao were frightened and quickly interrupted yinrong''s words.


    Yinrong looked at De Caras and Piao Piao disapprovingly, but she didn''t say any more.


    Li Ling couldn''t figure it out. He said to himself, "why did the high priest cheat Zuo Zhan in?"


    Yinrong said, "since he is the high priest of ShenTeng stronghold, he naturally wants to revive tenggrad."


    "Zuo Zhan, I''m afraid it''s useful for reviving tenggrad."


    "Sister Rongrong, why should I leave this book so that my wish can come true?" she said


    Yinrong thought for a while and said seriously, "maybe it''s the owner of this book. Don''t you want to keep you for dinner?"


    Blossoming was amused at once, and Yunsheng also grinned silently.


    Yinrong said, "it''s getting late. Take a break and go to the next level early tomorrow morning."


    Qin Xuan quickly took yinrong''s hand and said, "yinrong..."


    However, before Qin Xuan finished, he swallowed his words back.


    However, yinrong had tens of thousands of years of cultivation after all. She understood Qin Xuan''s idea at a glance.


    Yinrong said, "you want me to help them, don''t you?"


    Qin Xuan hesitated. He looked up at yinrong. He held yinrong''s hand tighter.


    Qin Xuan silently bit his lips and still didn''t speak.


    Yinrong said for him, "you want me to help them, but you''re afraid I can''t beat the guards at other checkpoints. You''re afraid I''ll get hurt, aren''t you?"


    This time, Qin Xuan gently nodded: "I''d rather die myself than you."


    Yinrong said, "don''t worry, except for the five poison immortal Zun in the first level and the butterfly God in the last level, the guards at other levels can''t beat me."


    Baiyue immediately asked in surprise, "is there a butterfly God in the last level?"


    Yinrong nodded and said, "yes, the last level is the butterfly God!"

 Chapter 1437

    Yinrong said, "worship the moon." tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to the fifth level. "


    "The fifth level is the nest of the devil''s flame claw vulture. It''s very cold. Let''s wear more."


    Yinrong seemed to think of something suddenly, and she suddenly smiled.


    I haven''t been to the fifth level for a long time. It''s time to exercise my muscles and bones.


    Yinrong stood up, spread her wings and flew into the air, sending out a string of obscure syllables.


    For a time, all the silver snakes responded with excitement.


    Although everyone couldn''t understand what yinrong and her snakes were talking about, everyone could see that the silver snakes were very excited.


    Li Ling quietly asked Duoduo, "Duoduo, can you understand what they are talking about?"


    Blossoming reached out and touched the little snake around her and said:


    "I don''t understand either, but I can understand the general meaning."


    "The main idea is that sister yinrong announced that she would take the snakes to the fifth level to eat delicious food tomorrow. The silver snakes are very happy."


    Yinrong smiled proudly and said, "the fifth level is our pasture. Just follow me."


    "Don''t worry, the snow mountain sharp clawed vulture can''t beat me."


    Chen Peng then asked, "what about the sixth level?"


    Yinrong said, "the sixth level is the demon blood demon vine, which is what you call the cannibal tree."


    "Its vines can be stretched out, rolled up when they encounter any life, dragged back and liquefied into juice to eat."


    "In legend, cannibal trees can eat people?" everyone was startled to hear.


    "Well, it''s relatively simple for you. I won''t compensate you."


    Chen Peng was worried. He hurriedly asked, "how can we get through the customs? We are all flesh and blood!"


    Yinrong turned white and Chen Peng said impatiently:


    "You cut off your arm and give it an arm."


    "Or you cut off your leg and give it a leg. When it''s full, it''ll be fine."


    "Ah!" one after another thought of the bloody scene, and her face turned white with fear.


    Yinrong patted blossoms and spoiled them and said, "don''t be afraid, I teased him."


    Yinrong explained to Chen Peng, "it''s just a tree with limited IQ and can''t run. What are you afraid it will do?"


    "Don''t you have firearms? Don''t mention it. Burn it with a fire and burn it to death until it asks for mercy, and it will be honest."


    Chen Peng nodded. It''s a good idea.


    Yinrong continued, "the seventh pass is Kunyu, and the eighth pass is kunzai."


    Chen Peng asked, "are they brothers?"


    Yinrong shook her head and said, "no, they are husband and wife. Kunyu is kunzai''s wife."


    "Kunzai and Kunyu are both Kunshan dragon foals. Their upper bodies are human and their lower bodies are horses."


    "They all have huge white wings."


    "Whether they run on the ground or fly in the sky, they are as fast as lightning."


    "They are vegetarians and don''t like blood food. It''s estimated that they don''t need you to sacrifice."


    "When you leave, pick some fruit from me and give it to them."


    Chen Peng said, "what if they don''t let us pass?"


    Yinrong said confidently, "don''t worry, I''ll give you something to prove that you are my friend."


    "I saved Kun Yu''s life in my early years. Their husband and wife will still give this face."


    Blossoming said, "their husband and wife can''t be together for one level. It''s so pathetic."


    Yinrong smiled and said, "what''s the pity between them? Kunzai usually lives in the seventh level of Kunyu and rarely returns to his own eighth level."


    Li Ling thought, this treatment is very good, you can also take your family to work.


    "The last level is the butterfly God. Although the butterfly God''s cultivation is very high."


    "But she pays the most attention to inheritance. Looking at the face of worshiping the moon, she will let you leave."


    "After the ninth pass, you can reach ShenTeng stronghold."


    "As for the risks in ShenTeng stronghold, I don''t know. I''ve never been to ShenTeng stronghold."


    Li Ling nodded and said sincerely, "yinrong, thank you."


    Yinrong smiled and said, "you are Qin Xuan''s friends. I''m helping Qin Xuan when I help you."


    "Otherwise, he will always worry about you."


    "It''s getting late. You have an early rest."


    Yinrong finished, calmly pulled Qin Xuan and walked to the bridal chamber.


    Qin Xuan followed yinrong and his face turned red.


    Chen Peng whistled and coaxed.


    Dao Kuang was drinking by another campfire. He saw from a distance that yinrong was going to pull Qin Xuan into his bridal chamber.


    Dao was stunned. He said, "wocao, this woman..."


    Yinrong threw a warning look, and the knife maniac immediately closed his mouth.


    Jian Chi smiled and took another gulp of wine.


    De CALAS and Piao Piao snuggled happily by the campfire.


    Blossoming can''t wait to pull Baiyue and Yunsheng to test fly the flowing jewelry armour given to her by yinrong.


    In the cave, Qin Xuan drank the wine excitedly.


    Qin Xuan said, "yinrong, I will treat you all my life. Even if I die, I will protect you."


    In the cave, there are long bright lights made of worshiping the moon, but they are also bright.


    Yinrong waved and blocked a huge stone at the door of the cave. four hundred and fifty-one


    Cave has the wonderful function of cave.


    Stone bed has the advantages of stone bed.


    At least, the stone bed won''t make a sound when doing fitness


    Outside the cave, there were many screams.


    Every scream was accompanied by the tearing of clothes.


    Baiyue sighed, "don''t try again. If you try again, you''ll be naked!"


    "This flowing jewelry armour is not suitable for girls."


    Yunsheng also nodded with a red face.


    It turns out that every time Liu jewelry armour changes wings, it will tear off blossoming clothes.


    Wear it one after another, don''t say fly, even dare not move.


    Yinrong was naked until she met Qin Xuan.


    She probably didn''t think of the problem.


    One after another angrily took off his clothes and threw them to Yunsheng:


    "Yunsheng, I don''t want it. Here you are."


    "Yunsheng, why don''t you fly and show me?"


    Yunsheng quickly picked it up. He took off his clothes and exposed his bark like skin.


    Yunsheng plans to wear the flowing jewelry armour directly on his body so that he won''t tear his clothes.


    Looking at Yunsheng blankly, Yunsheng''s skin is covered with large and small scars.


    The scar on his leg is very new and hasn''t healed yet.


    The dense tooth marks are bitten by the mouse in the previous level.


    One after another burst into tears.

 Chapter 1438

    Blossoming remembers clearly, because Yunsheng is not popular and is not noticed by mice.


    In the hundred mile rat array, Yunsheng carried her all the way. They climbed the altar at the first time.


    They were never bitten by mice on the road.


    Blossoming angrily ran back to the campfire, pointed to Yunluo and said, "you, you..."


    Blossoming don''t know how to say, just sad has been wiping tears.


    Everyone gathered around and comforted each other while asking Yunluo what was going on.


    Blossoming didn''t speak, just pointed to Yunluo and cried.


    Yunluo doesn''t know why she cries.


    He was surprised to see blossoms. Blossoms suddenly ran over and pointed to him and cried. He felt a little confused.


    Until Yunluo saw Yunsheng in a hurry and ran back in flowing jewelry armour.


    Yunluo saw Yunsheng''s exposed skin covered with all kinds of scars.


    Yunluo understands everything.


    Yunluo didn''t say anything. He went to another campfire, picked up the wine on the ground and drank it.


    Yunsheng turned over again and set off fireworks. He soon coaxed the flowers.


    Then Yunsheng said to blossoms that he could take off with blossoms.


    Blossoming eyes lit up: "really? Can you really fly with me?"


    Yunsheng definitely nodded.


    The two happily ran to the open space on one side and planned to test fly liujewelry armour.


    When Yunsheng recited the mantra and gave birth to the back wings.


    The clouds just turned sunny and burst into tears again.


    Yunsheng is a doll. He has been made into a doll since he was born. He is only more than half a meter tall.


    However, because Yunsheng is a doll, just like other real dolls.


    Yunsheng''s arms and legs are also made of special materials.


    Yunsheng''s arms and legs can stretch and lengthen like a puppet.


    In the hundred mile rat array at the last level, Yunsheng was able to successfully escape from the rat array with flowers on his back by lengthening his arms and legs.


    However, like all dolls, only his arms and legs can grow, and his trunk can''t change.


    After Yunsheng''s hands and feet grew longer, he found that his small back had been occupied by the huge wings transformed by flowing jewelry armor.


    Blossoming has no place to sit.


    Blossoming tears, like beads with broken lines, fell down in a crackling manner.


    The distressed Yunsheng was at a loss.


    In Yunsheng''s eyes, the tears didn''t hit the grass, but really hit Yunsheng''s heart.


    Blossoming is the heart of Yunsheng.


    Blossoming sadly said, "Yunsheng, fly by yourself. I''ll just watch you fly."


    "Like, like, I fly by myself..."


    "Wow..." without saying a word, they cried again.


    Yunsheng firmly lifted up flowers and resolutely put them on his neck.


    "Ah!" one after another was caught off guard and shouted with fright.


    Yunluo is drinking muggy wine. When he hears the screams of blossoms, he looks up and sees blossoms riding on Yunsheng''s head.


    Yunluo seemed to see a terrible thing, and his excited voice was shaking.


    "Yunsheng, are you crazy? Let the flowers come down quickly!"


    Yunsheng glanced at Yunluo without expression and ignored him.


    Yunluo''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Then Yunsheng opened his mouth, and everyone seemed to hear a silent howling.


    Yunsheng flies high.


    Blossoming and Yunsheng finally took off into the sky.


    Left a frightened Yunluo on his face.


    Only Li Ling thinks Yunluo is wrong.


    Well, something''s wrong. He thinks Yunluo''s reaction is too extreme, doesn''t he?


    Or what does this mean in the mackerel world?


    Yunluo sat down on the ground and drank with his head down.


    They screamed excitedly in the sky.


    "Yunsheng, you are awesome!"


    "Let''s go over there, let''s go over there."


    "No, no, no, I don''t want it. Just wear it."


    "No, no, no, even if you can refine clothes that won''t tear, I don''t want them."


    "Hey, I just don''t want it. I''ll be angry if you say it again."


    "I''m going over there. Yes, yes, that''s the tallest fruit tree."


    "Wow, this fruit is really delicious."


    Li Ling and Bai Yue watched the blossoms and Yunsheng together, flying around looking for the fruit on the tree tip to eat.


    Baiyue glanced and said, "I''m afraid such a high-level magic weapon has reached the level of artifact?


    "It''s outrageous that they should be used to pick fruit."


    "Alas, blossoming is also a habit of extravagance, so I gave it to the doll."


    "How do I always feel that it''s cheap? What about Yunluo?"


    Chen Peng said reluctantly, "I sent them all. What''s the use of saying these? Blossoming is so wayward!"


    "Why don''t we go to Yunluo and get the flowing jewels back?"


    Baiyue said contemptuously, "want to come back? This is what blossoms promised to send."


    "Not to mention that you asked for it, the villain even refused to give it back or said it twice."


    "Think about it, can Duoduo agree with you to come back?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "well, it doesn''t hurt to sell yetian!"


    Bai Yue glanced at Li Ling and said, "I thought so when she gave you the secret treasure of Jiuli and the eight treasure fan lure Gu."


    Li Ling touched her nose and didn''t speak.


    When Li Ling, Bai Yue and Chen Peng were still in great pain.


    Duo Duo and Yunsheng have returned.


    Blossoming excitedly shouted: "worship the moon, I just flew!"


    "Would you like to fly?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry. Yunsheng said he couldn''t take you. Then think I didn''t say it."


    With an apologetic smile, she followed Yunsheng to the campfire.


    Two people leaned together, Yunsheng grew longer, arms around blossoms, gently patting blossoms.


    His wide grin opened and closed, as if humming a song that only blossoms could understand.


    The picture is very warm.


    After a while, Yunsheng and duo fell asleep together.


    Yunluo sighed and walked to Yunsheng and blossoming.


    He took out his big black cloak from the heaven and earth bag and gently covered Yunsheng and blossoming.


    Yunluo went back to his campfire and continued to drink muggy wine without saying a word.


    Li Ling walks to Yunluo. He wants to ask why Yunluo was so excited just now.


    Li Ling said, "Yunluo, Yunsheng just flew with flowers on his back, but what do you say?"


    Yunluo opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, he saw Bai Yue and Chen Peng coming after Li Ling.


    Yunluo looked at Baiyue and Chen Peng. After all, he shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Li Ling looked at Bai Yue and Chen Peng and was very depressed.


    I was speechless all night.


    When the first ray of dawn cut through the sky, everyone was ready to go.


    Time has passed for too long. The portal summoned by yinrong has disappeared.


    Yinrong summoned a new transmission gate.


    Because the altar is by the pool.


    The transmission gate of the fourth pass is half above the pool and half in the pool.

 Chapter 1439

    Yinrong said, "the transmission gate from the fourth pass to the fifth pass is under the pool."


    "There are many undercurrents under the pool, and the water flow is relatively rapid."


    "After a while, don''t panic when you enter the transmission gate. Just move forward with the water."


    "After entering the fifth level, don''t move, stand where you are, listen to my orders, and let''s go together."


    Yinrong looked around and everyone nodded.


    Li Ling said sincerely, "yinrong, thank you."


    Yinrong waved carelessly and said, "it''s all right. Hug the grass and beat the rabbit."


    Yinrong spread her wings and flew into the air. She raised one arm and hissed out a string of obscure syllables.


    Then yinrong clenched her fist with great momentum.


    All the silver snakes waved their front paws excitedly and responded.


    A "hissing" voice is particularly loud.


    The scene was very hot.


    Li Ling was surprised to see the scene in front of him. His face was as dignified as his mood.


    Why are these silver snakes so excited?


    De Caras''s big hand covered Li Ling''s shoulder. He pointed to Li Ling''s wrist sleeve arrow.


    Li Ling understood what de CALAS meant. Even though it was strange, he had to make a start.


    Li Ling nodded without saying anything.


    Yinrong first enters the pool and enters the transmission array.


    The lightning team followed and entered the transmission array in turn.


    At the back is the huge group of silver snakes in yinrong.


    It''s too cold!


    The water in the pool was so cold that everyone''s bones hurt.


    It is different from entering the transmission array and reaching the next level immediately.


    The transmission array from the fourth level to the fifth level is a long channel.


    There is a cave in the passage. If you want to go to the fifth pass, you have to go a long way.


    The passage is half in the water and half out of the water.


    Everyone was swimming forward in the cold water.


    Li Ling''s body trembled with cold. One hand held the long light in his hand, illuminating the surroundings for everyone.


    Before coming in, Yunsheng specially added a waterproof crystal cover to the Changming lamp.


    Blossoming and worshiping the moon trembled with cold and floated on de Caras''s right shoulder.


    De Caras took Baiyue out of the water and put him on his left shoulder.


    He picked up flowers on his back and dragged forward three times.


    The water grass at the bottom of the pond stubbornly drilled out from the bottom of the channel and piled up one by one.


    Some of them rolled up to the ankles of the lightning team, and some rolled up to the silver snake.


    When everyone saw the water and grass attacking, they took out daggers or swords to protect themselves.


    Although the number of aquatic plants is large and threatening, they can''t stand the cutting of the sword.


    The lightning team cut at the sight of water and grass, and there were few casualties.


    On the contrary, about one-third of the silver snakes in yinrong are bound by water and grass.


    Nearly one third of the silver snake was dragged into the bottom of the channel by water and grass and struggled desperately.


    Only a few silver snakes struggled to break free from the shackles of water and grass and returned to the big army.


    More silver snakes were drawn into the bottom of the water by water and grass, all whistling sadly.


    They will all become fertilizer for water and grass.


    When everyone looked at it, countless snake bones piled up in the deep water at the bottom of the channel.


    As soon as they entered the passage, they were half frozen by the icy pool at the beginning.


    Now, when they encounter strange water and plants, they are too busy to help the snakes at all.


    This passage is extremely cold, which may be specially used to restrain the silver snake.


    Silver snakes are half frozen. Water plants attack silver snakes randomly.


    Whether silver snakes can survive depends on their character.


    Yinrong can only protect itself in the channel.


    Seeing that the snakes were in danger, Qin Xuan didn''t even want to take out a pill and swallow it, so he rushed to the bottom of the channel.


    Qin Xuan cut grass with a short knife. Many silver snakes were rescued by him.


    However, the number of snakes bound by water and grass is large, and his strength alone is too weak.


    Qin Xuan can only try his best to save the snakes. One can save another.


    However, the number of bound silver snakes is huge, and Qin Xuan can''t save it for a while and a half.


    At this time, Yunluo and Yunsheng also joined the action to save the silver snake.


    Yunluo and Yunsheng are both chimaeras. Chimaeras are naturally cold-blooded and not afraid of the cold.


    Qin Xuan took a long look at Yunluo Yunsheng underwater.


    The three men gave a start.


    Silent friendship took root in the hearts of the three.


    With the participation of Yunluo Yunsheng, all the silver snakes were rescued in a short time.


    The silver snakes were in high spirits and surrounded the three people to the light at the end of the passage.


    At this time, the lightning team could not stand the cold and had entered the fifth level through the channel.


    Only yinrong remained at the end of the passage, waiting for them with a smile.


    When Qin Xuan came, Yin Rong hugged Qin Xuan and nodded gratefully at Yunluo and Yunsheng.


    Surrounded by snakes, four people entered the fifth level.


    The fifth level, which is desolate, is in sharp contrast to the fourth level, which is like a paradise.


    The fifth pass is the scorching sun, and the eyes are desolate.


    It looks like a magnificent palace, which has suffered devastating damage.


    There are rubble, broken tiles and broken walls everywhere.


    In the middle of the palace, there is an altar like building.


    Countless vultures surrounded the altar, arched their wings and put on a duel posture.


    The eyes of the two teams met in mid air across the dilapidated and collapsed palace, and only for a moment, they ignited countless anger.


    If translated into modern languages, they must communicate like this:


    "What are you looking at?"


    "What do I think of you!"


    In the eyes of both sides, Li Ling obviously felt that the silver snake team led by Yin Rong had the upper hand.


    Because the vultures'' eyes are full of anger.


    The eyes of silver snakes are full of greed before gluttony.


    Some silver snakes even watched the vultures drool.


    Yinrong looked contemptuously at the vultures of the devil''s flame claw, and then turned and flew into the air to meet the silver snakes.


    Like de Callas, yinrong is keen on the pre war mobilization meeting.


    As before, yinrong hissed out a string of obscure syllables as usual.


    The silver snakes hissed and cheered.


    The flowers whispered to Li Ling:


    "What they said roughly means that in the past, a large number of silver snakes died every year."


    "This time, the silver snakes were saved because Qin Xuan took Yunluo and Yunsheng to rescue each other."


    "The silver snakes completely accepted Qin Xuan''s participation and regarded Yunluo and Yunsheng as allies."


    "Well, that''s almost what it means."


    Li Ling asked, "they said, why do they come every year?"


    Blossoming said, "they come to eat."


    "According to them, they come to cut leeks."


    "Well, cut a crop of leek every year, that''s it."

 Chapter 1440

    Yinrong''s mobilization meeting soon ended amid the roar of snakes.


    Under the leadership of yinrong, the snakes marched orderly towards the altar.


    With the attack of the silver snakes, a bloody fight began gradually.


    Huge vultures gathered over the ruins, flapping their wings and rushing towards the silver snakes.


    The air was filled with all kinds of hissing sounds.


    Vultures of the devil''s flame claw inhaled one after another and ejected flying arrows with flame from their mouths.


    Countless fire arrows poured down on the snakes like bamboo tubes and beans.


    The vultures fly higher than the silver snakes and rush at the silver snakes in an overwhelming situation.


    With the moaning of the vultures, they kept spraying burning fire arrows at the silver snakes.


    The fire arrows fell like raindrops and nailed the silver snakes unlucky to the ground.


    The silver snakes nailed to the ground did not lie on the ground waiting to die or wait for their companions to rescue.


    They endured the heart piercing pain and pulled their bodies out of the fire arrows nailed to the ground bit by bit.


    The blood of silver snakes is silver.


    For a time, there was a lot of silver thick liquid on the ground.


    Many silver snakes swayed and hissed in pain when they pulled themselves out.


    Although the injury is very serious, the silver snakes have the ability to heal themselves.


    After pulling themselves out, as long as a few breaths, they can quickly heal the wounds on the body.


    Then the recovered Silver Snake will take off quickly and rejoin the battle.


    Although the vultures of flame claw can spray flame arrows from a long distance, there is a time limit for them to condense flame arrows.


    After they spray a flame arrow, they need to condense the flame in their abdomen again before they can spray again.


    When the two teams met in midair, the vultures'' flame arrows could not be sprayed.


    At this time, the war was unprecedentedly fierce.


    During the close combat, the silver snakes had the upper hand.


    The silver snakes will open their mouths and bite the heads of the vultures.


    Then tear their bodies with sharp claws and swallow them into their stomach.


    The vultures'' attack method is to catch the silver snake with their claws, and then rotate 360 degrees in the air like a top.


    The silver snake caught by the vultures of the flame claw will be paralyzed and rotten into a pool of mud.


    Then the vultures with evil flame and sharp claws will fall the paralyzed silver snake to the ground.


    Then several vultures rushed up, tore the silver snake with their claws and ate it.


    Although the silver snake has strong self-healing ability, it is only limited to injury.


    If you are eaten by the vulture of the flame claw, you will die.


    The vulture with the devil''s flame and claw can''t beat the silver snake, and it retreats day by day.


    All the way back to the altar, behind which there was a curtain of light.


    The battle has come to an end. Many seriously injured vultures with evil flames and claws return to the light curtain behind the altar and hiss at the silver snake.


    Behind the light curtain is the cold and frozen world. A light curtain divides the fifth level into two worlds with different temperature differences.


    Silver snakes can''t enter the light curtain. When they catch up with the edge of the light curtain, they can only spit messages to vultures across the light curtain.


    Yinrong didn''t join the battle. She has been paying cold attention to the battle in mid air.


    Most of the flame claw vultures have retreated behind the curtain of light.


    The rest are huge vultures, which can tear each other with their claws face to face with the silver snake.


    Silver Rong saw here and gave a long roar.


    Then, all the snakes consciously divided into two teams.


    The first team of silver snakes continued to fight with the vultures of the flame claw, and was responsible for guarding the vultures behind the light curtain.


    The second team of silver snakes pounced on the vulture nests next to the altar.


    Then they noticed that there were countless vulture nests next to the altar, which were full of vulture eggs.


    It turns out that cutting leeks once a year is to come here to eat vulture eggs.


    Every Silver Snake rushes to a nest of vulture eggs.


    It''s like holding a handful of fragrant leeks and eating them very delicious.


    It''s not all. Every nest leaves an egg.


    Well, it can also be understood that every pile of leeks leaves some leek roots. After all, we have to cut leeks and make tooth sacrifice next year.


    The members of the lightning team were stunned.


    One after another whispered, "little silver said that this egg can increase cultivation and is a great tonic."


    After hearing this, Dao maniac and Jian maniac hurried to a nest of vulture eggs. A silver snake was eating fragrant and full of oil.


    Seeing him coming, he pushed one of the vulture eggs in front of him with his claws.


    Other members of the lightning team were also eager to try when they saw the knife maniac and the sword Saint walking over to eat vulture eggs.


    After all, this is something that can improve cultivation.


    Jian Chi frowned and didn''t move. He even stepped back and returned to the team.


    The knife maniac took the vulture egg and spit it out with a whoa.


    He quickly put down the vulture eggs and returned to the team.


    It turned out that the vulture egg smelled bad and could not be swallowed at all.


    Several people took a few steps forward and felt that they couldn''t stand the smell. They all retreated back.


    Only Yunsheng endured the stench, walked forward and put some bird eggs in the spirit animal bag.


    Just then, the situation on the battlefield changed again.


    With the roar of yinrong, the second team gave up eating vulture eggs and took off one after another to replace the silver snake of the first team.


    The first group of silver snakes came to the vulture nest next to the altar.


    The vulture eggs that the lightning team can''t swallow are delicious in the eyes of the silver snake.


    Silver snakes suck their noses and feel the beauty of vulture eggs.


    The fragrant vulture eggs made many silver snakes drool before they could get close.


    They are happily rolling leeks.


    In the confusion of changing the team, a huge magic flame claw vulture suddenly appeared.


    This vulture looks like the guard of the fifth level and the leader of these vultures.


    However, the vulture with flame and claw is obviously not as advanced as yinrong''s cultivation.


    She just turned the bird''s head into a head, and a pair of front claws into human arms and hands.


    The wings are alive, and the two legs are still bird legs.


    The same spirit beasts are trained into demons, and they are all women.


    Yinrong looks beautiful.


    And the vulture is very ugly.


    Not only did she have a pointed face, she was also a bald aunt with only a circle of white hair on her head and an obscene face.


    Well, it seems that she is an old vulture aunt,


    Vulture aunt came to attack yinrong in the gap between the change of defense of the silver snake team.


    The vulture aunt came up and went straight to yinrong, spitting out an invisible flame arrow.


    The flame arrow is completely transparent, and the whole arrow body is shrouded in a black fog.


    Yinrong was caught off guard and was hit by an invisible flame arrow and turned into silver water on the ground.


    Qin Xuan was silly. He stared at the silver Rong turned into silver water, and cried sadly.

 Chapter 1441

    Qin Xuan was not defeated by yinrong''s death.


    With one hand, he drew out the long sword around his waist, and with the other hand, he raised his sleeve to wipe the tears on his face.


    He waved his long sword and sobbed at the vulture aunt:


    "You old monster, I''ll kill you myself and avenge yinrong!"


    Vulture aunt arched her wings and inhaled, brewing a second transparent flame arrow.


    Behind it, countless vultures with flame and claw flew up to attack the silver snakes.


    At this time, the silver snake had neglected to eat vulture eggs, and all the silver snakes were shocked.


    The silver snakes all flew into mid air to resist the attack of the vultures with flame claws.


    Qin Xuan was about to rush up and fight with the vulture aunt, so he was pulled by blossoms.


    Blossoming anxiously said, "Qin Xuan, don''t pay attention to it first, and quickly protect sister yinrong!"


    Blossoming pointed to the silver liquid on the ground and said, "sister yinrong is not dead. Everyone protect sister yinrong!"


    Everyone looked at the silver liquid flowing on the ground.


    I saw these originally fragmented silver liquids moving together quickly.


    The scene in front of us stunned everyone.


    Still alive after being blasted like this by a flame arrow?


    Blossoming loudly shouted: "don''t be stunned, hurry to help!"


    "Let''s stop the vultures quickly. If they eat a little, sister yinrong won''t live!"


    The liquid melted by yinrong is quite scattered and scattered everywhere.


    All liquids are surging together quickly. Time is life.


    The members of the lightning team immediately stood up and helped the silver snakes resist the flame claw vultures.


    At this time, the vulture aunt Jie laughed:


    "Guests from afar, as long as you don''t interfere in this matter."


    "After I kill yinrong, I will send you to the sixth level and never break my promise."


    "I''m already a half god state. Even if you want to stop it, you can''t stop it."


    "You are all smart people. Why take your own lives for irrelevant people?"


    The lightning team looked at each other.


    When the vulture aunt saw the effect, she continued to play the emotion card while condensing the devil fire arrow.


    "I have a feud with yinrong for thousands of years."


    "You can see that yinrong, an evil woman, has been superior to me by virtue of her cultivation for thousands of years. She will eat my child every year.


    "This time I sacrificed the lives of 100000 children to refine the demon fire arrow in order to get rid of the devil who ate my children."


    "I urge all heroes to think of their old mothers who have endured hardships in their homes."


    "Please leave my children a way to live."


    Then the vulture aunt left muddy tears on her ugly old face.


    Many members of the lightning team hesitated, and their moves to attack the vulture slowed down.


    Qin Xuan knelt down on one knee in tears: "brothers, yinrong is my wife. The vulture is just an irrelevant person."


    "We are comrades in arms who share life and death! Please help me and save my wife."


    Yunluo said, "wolves eat rabbits, snakes eat bird eggs, and the survival of the fittest are the rules of the world."


    "There''s nothing to say. Don''t lie to everyone."


    Yunluo asked the members of the lightning team: "brothers, don''t you eat chickens and pigs?"


    One after another shouted, "this old vulture is insidious and cunning. Don''t believe it!"


    Just then, the vulture aunt''s demon hell flame arrow had been condensed.


    The vulture aunt Jie said with a smile, "if you don''t drink, you''ll all die!"


    Then she took a deep breath and was ready to spray the demon fire arrow.


    At this time, yinrong was almost finished.


    Li Ling looked at Zuo Zhan, opened her mouth and said the word "umbrella" silently.


    Zuo Zhan nodded knowingly.


    Blossoming and worshiping the moon sacrifice summoned spirit insects and rushed to the flame claw vulture.


    Yunluo is on the ground and Yunsheng is in mid air. They throw firebombs into the vultures together.


    Chen Peng is throwing thunderbolts.


    Others are working with the silver snakes against the flame claw vultures.


    Qin Xuan opened his arms to block the silver liquid of yinrong.


    He wanted to sacrifice himself and use his flesh and blood to resist the demon fire arrow.


    Vulture aunt looked at the scene coldly and said viciously, "since you want to die yourself, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    As soon as the vulture aunt inhaled, she sprayed a demon hell flame arrow at Qin Xuan.


    Seeing the demon fire arrow, it will shoot through Qin Xuan''s body.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan rushed to Qin Xuan in an instant and opened a huge umbrella in the hot sun at the same time.


    The devil''s flame arrow shot on the hot sun umbrella and suddenly turned into black fog and dissipated.


    Before Li Ling entered the ShenTeng cave, in order to restrain the blue blood Golden Toad, she specially refined the umbrella with the wings of the scorching sun star ant.


    It is invulnerable to knives and guns, not afraid of fire and water, but also resistant to poison and evil.


    Now it''s just right to restrain the demon fire arrow.


    The vulture aunt was furious: "don''t give me your face. I will break your corpses and bring them to commemorate my thousands of dead children!"


    At this time, yinrong has successfully condensed into a form.


    She stood behind Qin Xuan and smiled.


    But Qin Xuan just stared at the vulture aunt opposite, and didn''t notice the silver Rong behind him.


    Yinrong raised her hand and patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder.


    Qin Xuan turned his head and wept with joy when he saw that yinrong had been resurrected.


    After all, Qin Xuan, who was young and narrowly escaped death, turned and cried with yinrong in his arms.


    Yinrong reached out and patted Qin Xuan on the back, gently soothing his mood.


    Between life and death, Qin Xuan really didn''t let her down. She was very glad that she didn''t see the wrong person.


    When the vulture aunt saw that yinrong had recovered, her face changed.


    It hurried back and commanded the vultures of the flame claw to block in front of it.


    Its chest fluctuates rapidly and wants to condense the demon fire arrow as soon as possible.


    Without waiting for it to condense well, the silver capacity turned into a silver python, flew up in the air and flew towards it at a high speed.


    The silver Rong turned into a python is more than twenty feet long, and its body is as big as half a house.


    She has a golden crown on her head and moves very fast.


    When the vulture aunt saw yinrong coming, she quickly commanded a group of vultures to stop it.


    Seeing yinrong coming, countless vultures with flame and claw burst into one piece in mid air.


    The huge air wave after their self explosion made everyone stand unstable.


    Yinrong stopped in mid air, retreated quickly, and trembled back into human form.


    Without any hesitation, yinrong immediately fled to the ground and disappeared.


    Yinrong quickly moved underground to the bottom of vulture aunt and broke out.


    Yinrong rushed up to the vulture aunt.


    When the vulture aunt saw yinrong attacking her, she was frightened by the shadow of being beaten for many years.


    She quickly breathed in and wanted to eject the demon fire arrow.


    But yinrong arrived in front of it in an instant and grabbed its neck before it ejected the demon fire arrow.

 Chapter 1442

    The vulture aunt was grabbed by yinrong''s neck and couldn''t speak because she waved her hands and hind legs indiscriminately.


    It turns its hands into claws and desperately grasps yinrong.


    It scratched out silver bloodstains on yinrong''s body, but in an instant yinrong''s wound would heal.


    Vulture aunt hurriedly agitated her wings to climb up, trying to get rid of yinrong.


    While climbing, she suddenly thought that the light curtain barrier behind her could protect her.


    So, the vulture aunt hurriedly retreated and wanted to quickly return to the barrier to protect herself.


    Yinrong''s hand was tighter and tighter, and the vulture aunt tried her best to return to the light curtain barrier.


    With the efforts of the vulture aunt, she and yinrong moved the light curtain inch by inch.


    Finally, the tail of the vulture aunt had touched the light curtain.


    The vulture aunt put her heart down. She was a little relieved. She knew she was going to be safe.


    Thinking of this, it is proud again.


    As long as the light curtain is returned, next year''s yinrong must not be his opponent,


    However, at this moment, it suddenly saw yinrong smile.


    Then yinrong gave a "click" and broke its neck.


    Yinrong threw the vulture aunt at her feet, just like throwing a dead chicken.


    A lot of blood gurgled out of the vulture aunt''s mouth.


    The vulture aunt''s eyes gradually lost their look, and her hind legs kicked twice and died completely.


    The tree fell, the monkeys scattered, the devil flame claws, and the vultures screamed and fled.


    Blossoming carrying the wings of a vulture with flame claws.


    Shaking his head, the translator said: "the disaster of destruction, the house has been torn down, the eggs have been broken, and my mother is dead. Let''s run."


    "Ah, ah, ah, everybody run!"


    Flowers hate that vultures hurt yinrong before. The translation is very funny and amuses everyone.


    The silver snakes did not kill all the remaining vultures, and those who wanted to run let them run back to the light curtain.


    Only those vultures who fought hard were killed in place.


    All the cowards ran away.


    Yinrong tore the vulture aunt''s chest with her hand and took a black ball the size of an egg from the big hole in her chest.


    Yinrong said, "this black ball is its demon pill."


    Yinrong said and threw it to Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan, thank you."


    "This is the demon pill in the semi divine realm."


    "At present, ChiYan mainland can only reach the master realm, which is the highest realm that you ChiYan mainland can reach."


    "With this demon pill, you can refine the red inflammation and God pill."


    "This is the only way to reach the king''s territory in the land abandoned by God."


    "Oh, my God..."


    Yinrong shook her head and then said:


    "You are only seventeen years old. If you can become the king, you can go to the upper dimension to practice again."


    "Qin Xuan, I hope you can live the life you want according to your own wishes."


    "You decide where to go."


    "No matter what your final decision is, I will support you."


    Yinrong thought Qin Xuan would be happy.


    But Qin Xuan solemnly took over the demon pill, walked across from Zuo Zhan and said to Zuo Zhan:


    "Young Lord, although you don''t allow me to call that, I want to call it again for the last time."


    Qin Xuan knelt down on one knee and knocked on his forehead with his hand. He made a standard gift from ShenTeng stronghold.


    Then Qin Xuan held the demon pill just given to him by Yin Rong in both hands and held it high above his head:


    "Little Lord, this demon pill is extremely precious. I would like to dedicate it to the little Lord."


    "I want to use it in exchange for my master''s care in his old age, and I have no worries about food and clothing."


    "Little Lord, I want to accompany yinrong here."


    "You help me tell my master that Qin Xuan is unfilial and can''t feed his master."


    Zuo Zhan didn''t dare to be polite for fear that the demon Dan would fly.


    He quickly took over the demon pill with joy.


    Then he picked up Qin Xuan: "brother Qin Xuan, don''t worry. I''ll recognize your master as my adoptive father when I get back."


    "As long as I have left war and a bite, I will never be hungry my adoptive father!"


    Everyone looked at Zuo Zhan with envy.


    Qin Xuan nodded to the left.


    He turned to yinrong and said, "I don''t want to practice in the upper dimension. Being with you is the life I want."


    Yinrong smiled and the two held tightly together.


    Li Ling saw yinrong''s eyes full of happiness.


    We haven''t waited for everyone to sigh the good luck of the left war.


    Then, Zuo Zhan stuffed the demon pill to Li Ling like a treasure offering.


    "Put it away. I bought it as a son."


    Zuo Zhan''s eyes were full of pride.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Cold dog food is stuffed into your mouth


    Dao Kuang said depressed, these little guys take demon Dan as cabbage!


    At this time, the still undead vultures had already retreated behind the light curtain.


    The altar left the corpses of vultures with flame claws on the ground.


    The silver snakes were full and lazily surrounded by the sun.


    The big sun in the fifth level is particularly warm.


    Chen Peng is already making a bonfire with blossoms and worship the moon.


    When Chen Peng used thunderbolt to fry the vultures, the flowers at the tip of his nose smelled the fragrance.


    Snack goods can''t wait to eat barbecue.


    The vultures looked at their nest in despair, and the eggs were broken.


    Not only the eggs are broken, these goods also want to eat their mother!


    The light curtain shield is next to the altar.


    The vultures of the devil''s flame claw looked at the people eagerly, and their eyes almost burst out fire.


    The vultures with the devil''s flame and claw across the light curtain were so angry that they were about to riot.


    After thinking for a while, they dragged through a relatively intact vulture nest.


    She carefully picked out the intact eggs in the nest, collected them and put them in the nest.


    Then push the vulture nest one after another and carefully place the nest next to the light curtain.


    A female vulture, carefully sticking out her small claws from the light curtain.


    He put his little paw on the egg and felt it for a while.


    It nodded its head and retracted its claws.


    With tears in their eyes, many vultures take turns to touch these vulture eggs.


    Behind the light curtain is the cold frozen world. They dare not drag the bird''s nest behind the light curtain.


    They can only look at flowers with begging eyes.


    Blossoming reached out and touched the vultures'' little claws.


    Blossoming said, "don''t worry, they are safe."


    With that, one after another went back and continued to collect intact bird eggs.


    Yunluo and Yunsheng also come to help Duoduo.


    Soon, a lot of intact vulture eggs were collected.


    More and more vulture eggs are put into the bird''s nest and sent to the light curtain. The vultures with flame claws are much more at ease.


    These eggs are their hope. In order to protect these vulture eggs, they won''t take risks.


    Yinrong quietly watched the three busy.


    Acquiesced in their behavior.


    The lightning team was not interesting after all. They ate it in front of the vultures.


    But the vulture aunt is a demigod after all, and they are not willing to waste.


    After discussion.


    They divided the vulture aunt and put them into storage bags.

 Chapter 1443

    The next level is the demon blood demon vine. The lightning team has long discussed to attack with fire.


    Chen Peng is preparing thunderbolt.


    Unwilling to give up yinrong, she has been cuddling yinrong''s neck.


    Blossoming asked yinrong, "sister yinrong, why do you like Qin Xuan?"


    Yinrong said with a smile, "I''m a semi divine realm. I can use mysteries to peep into the vague future of mortals."


    "The first time I heard Qin Xuan say he wanted to marry me, I was just a joke."


    "But I peeped into his future. He kept me, and he was desperately protecting me."


    "Later, when I heard him say he wanted to accompany me, I believed it."


    After hearing this, Duoduo hurriedly asked, "what about me?"


    Yinrong said, "if you use your secret skills to spy on the fate of mortals, it may cause unpredictable changes."


    "You are a person with deep fortune. There is no need to pry into the future."


    Blossoming quickly pulled Li Ling over.


    "Sister, where''s brother Li Ling?"


    Yinrong looked intently and said, "White Deer drink from the stream and should avoid it."


    Li Ling nodded and thanked yinrong.


    Blossoming and dragging to worship the moon: "sister, worship the moon?"


    Yinrong looked at the moon worship and said compassionately, "I''m too tired to see it today."


    Chen Peng has prepared thunderbolt and comes to urge everyone.


    Holding yinrong tightly, her eyes were red.


    Yinrong patted the flowers and said, "silly girl, we''ll meet again."


    It was only after blossoming that yinrong was released.


    "Sister, you should show up quickly."


    Yinrong nodded and took out a silver scale.


    This silvery scale, at first glance, is shed by yinrong.


    Yinrong wrote some symbols on it that Li Ling couldn''t understand.


    That''s the word of God''s grace continent.


    Yinrong turned to Li Ling and said:


    "Put this away. After you see kunzai and Kunyu, give this to their husband and wife. This is my keepsake."


    "They''ll let you go when they see this."


    "You give me the demon pill of the vulture of the flame claw, and I''ll open the transmission array of the fifth level."


    Li Ling nodded and handed Yin Rong the demon pill of the vulture with flame and claw.


    Yinrong waved the demon pill and drew a strange symbol in mid air.


    The transmission aperture of the fifth level appeared next to the altar.


    Yinrong returns the demon pill to Li Ling.


    Qin Xuan is still saying goodbye to Yunluo and Yunsheng.


    Seeing that the transmission array appeared, the three hugged each other and took care of each other.


    Qin Xuan is a little sad.


    The lightning team waved goodbye and entered the aperture.


    For a moment, the people disappeared.


    Qin Xuan was stunned. Tears still fell down after all.


    Yinrong came over and gently took his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth pass is the primitive jungle, lush grassland, a vibrant scene.


    Because of yinrong''s spoiler, the lightning team already knows that there is a cannibal tree called demon blood demon vine.


    The lightning team walked carefully.


    Not far from the front of the transmission array is an oval pool.


    Things are long, North and South are short.


    There is a spring in the middle of the pool.


    The slow flow of water moistened the grass beside the pool.


    They looked around and found the altar of the sixth pass in the west of the pool.


    A big tree with an unknown name grows around the altar.


    The largest tree is also the farthest tree.


    Its leaves are blood red, and there are red fruits on them.


    The branches of the demon blood demon vine are very long, and one of them is very long, reaching to the edge of the pool.


    Blossoming whispered to Li Ling:


    "Sister yinrong told me that this cannibal tree is called demon blood demon vine, and its fruit is called demon blood demon fruit."


    "This demon blood demon fruit, whether it is used for eating or alchemy, can prolong the life of ten years."


    "Listen to my sister. It tastes very delicious. It''s a very delicious thing."


    Li Ling nodded.


    Just then, a large group of spirit beasts came from the East hillside.


    They come to the pool to drink.


    Some large spirit beasts came to the pool to drink water first,


    While drinking, they desperately planed the grass in the east of the pool.


    No wonder the pool is oval. It turned out that it was planed by spirit beasts.


    The grass beside the pool doesn''t know what kind of soil it is. It looks very difficult to dig.


    The spirit beasts planed for a long time and didn''t change much.


    After the large spirit beast drank the water, the medium-sized spirit beast came forward.


    Like large spirit beasts, they drink water and dig the ground.


    After the medium-sized spirit beast finishes drinking, it''s the turn of the small spirit beast.


    A large group of small spirit beasts swarmed up and crowded together to drink water in the east of the pool.


    Because all the small spirit beasts crowded in the east of the pool to drink water, and the place in the east of the pool was not very big.


    From time to time, small spirit beasts are squeezed into the pool.


    At this time, the branches of the demon blood demon vine, which had been stationary by the pool, suddenly became active.


    From time to time, it stretched its branches and rolled up to the little spirit beast falling into the water.


    The little spirit beasts are very flexible. Even if they are pushed out of the pool, they will soon climb back.


    The demon blood demon vine was busy but failed to build.


    The demon blood demon vine was about angry. It beat the water with branches.


    Some small spirit beasts could not dodge and fell into the pool.


    The little spirit beasts tried their best to climb to the edge of the pool.


    Heaven pays off his pains.


    Finally, the last spider the size of watermelon was caught by the demon blood demon vine.


    The spider struggled desperately, but the demon blood demon vine became tighter and tighter.


    Everyone saw many red spikes on the demon blood demon vine, which pierced into the body of the big spider.


    The demon blood demon vine held the big spider high and waved at the spirit beasts.


    The leaves on its whole branch were shaking and looked very proud.


    Spirit beasts dare not go to the pool to drink water. They silently lick the grass soaked by the pool.


    The water of the spirit beast is almost replenished, and those who are not full dare not drink any more.


    Groups of spirit beasts climbed over the hillside in the East and disappeared.


    The demon blood demon vine held the big spider high and returned to the altar.


    It seems that this is the only harvest of the demon blood demon vine today.


    The demon blood demon vine around the altar took out a branch and plunged it into the body of the big spider.


    The body of the big spider was like an inflated balloon, which collapsed quickly.


    The demon vines are still tying the empty skin bag of the spider.


    It looks like it''s not enough.


    Except that the magic blood demon vine near the pool is growing well, the remaining magic blood demon vines look malnourished.


    The lightning team visually measured the branch length of the demon blood demon vine.


    They took out thunderbolts and sat around at a distance.


    The members of the lightning team are discussing how to pass quickly.


    Most members did not agree and risked for the demon blood demon fruit.


    They felt that in order to be safe, they should burn up the demon blood demon tree as soon as possible and hurry to the next level.

 Chapter 1444

    Li Ling and Duo Duo want to burn the demon blood demon vine without destroying the fruit.


    Demon blood demon vine, a demon plant thousands of years ago, has long had wisdom.


    Hearing that the lightning team was going to attack itself with fire, the demon blood demon vine trembled with fear.


    Unwilling to be burned alive, it immediately manipulated countless branches and rolled them to the people.


    Li Ling and Chen Peng had been on guard for a long time. A pile of thunderbolts were thrown over and burned the branches of the demon blood demon vine.


    The demon blood demon vine did not dare to attack the people again, and withdrew its branches one after another.


    The lightning team was divided into two camps because of different opinions.


    Li Ling and Duo Duo sit together and continue to discuss how to burn the tree. Yunsheng sits next to Duo Duo and accompanies Duo Duo.


    Everyone else sat on the other side and didn''t approve of taking risks.


    Because people of practice have a long life span. They can do it in just ten years.


    Everyone is very young again. It will be a long time before they die. They don''t want to take risks.


    But pilizi is mainly concentrated in the hands of Li Ling and Chen Peng.


    Others just want to burn, but they don''t have so many thunderbolts.


    They had no choice but to sit on the other side, raise a bonfire and bake dry food.


    Even Bai Yue and Chen Peng disapproved. Everyone thought the fruit was useless.


    Blossoming said, "we can burn it from the root of the tree. When we see that the fruit is almost ready, we won''t burn it."


    Li Ling said, "I can try to cut big numbers into sections with a flying sword."


    "We specialize in burning tree trunks without fruit."


    The devil blood devil vine was frightened and shivered all the time.


    The voice of a middle-aged woman sounded in Li Ling and Duo Duo''s ears:


    "I can give you the fruit, but we are very hungry. We haven''t had a full meal for a long time."


    "Can you go to the spirit beast cave on the hillside and help us grab some food?"


    Li Ling and Duo Duo were surprised and looked around.


    I saw that the teammates on the other side had no response at all.


    They understand that this is the tree demon talking. Only they can hear it.


    "Don''t look, it''s an exchange of ideas."


    "Only you two can hear."


    "As long as you agree, I''ll give you the fruit now."


    Blossoming looked at Li Ling. Li Ling nodded. Yunsheng immediately said he would go with blossoming.


    Li Ling looked at the demon blood demon vine and nodded. The branches of the demon blood demon vine shook slightly.


    A moment later, the fruit fell to the ground.


    The female tree demon pushed the demon blood demon fruit with her branches and rolled to the place where Li Ling sat.


    Li Ling and Duo Duo hurried over and put the fruit into the storage equipment.


    Blossoming picked up a fruit and wiped it, "click" and bit it down.


    Wow, eat well.


    Blossoming happy eyes narrowed.


    Blossoming also gave Yunsheng a share of the demon blood demon fruit.


    Yunsheng said he was a mackerel and had a life span of thousands of years.


    Blossoming couldn''t help saying, she pulled Yunsheng''s wrist and filled Yunsheng''s storage bracelet with a lot of fruit.


    After loading, she also proudly touched the bracelet with Yunsheng.


    Yunsheng''s heaven and earth bracelets and blossoming bracelets are a pair.


    This is the favorite pair of bracelets.


    After loading the demon blood demon fruit.


    Li Ling told the crowd that she would kill several low-level monsters with blossoms and Yunsheng.


    Chen Peng and Bai Yue also want to help, but Li Ling disagrees.


    Li Ling felt that in order to prevent accidents, Chen Peng and Bai Yue should stay to guard their positions.


    In case something happens to the whole, we can take care of it.


    Everyone also saw that there were no high-level spirit beasts who came to drink water just now.


    Li Ling''s cultivation is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    In this way, Li Ling took blossoms and Yunsheng on the road.


    After letting go of the hillside, the three saw a spirit beast cave.


    On the grassland in front of the spirit beast cave, there are many snow rabbit spirit beasts and purple mouse spirit beasts.


    They are all low-level spirit beasts, at the bottom of the food chain, and are not qualified to enter the spirit beast cave at all.


    They are all small spirit beasts.


    Li Ling''s goal is not them. Li Ling mainly wants to hunt several large spirit beasts.


    The cave is very big and the winding path leads to seclusion.


    Millions of spirit beasts, large and small, live in the cave.


    After Li Ling entered the spirit beast cave with blossoms and Yunsheng, she killed.


    Three men killed more than twenty huge spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, Li Ling''s heaven and earth belt on the moon night of the twenty-four bridge is large enough to hold more than 20 huge spirit beasts.


    The three returned with a full load.


    When the three of Li Ling piled the bodies of more than 20 huge spirit beasts in front of the demon blood demon vine.


    The Banshee cried.


    Not only did the Banshee cry, but all the banshees living around the altar cried.


    A group of tree demons were crying and eating the flesh and blood of spirit beasts happily.


    You can imagine how hungry they are.


    The female tree demon returned the favor and pulled it out from under the tree. There were more than a dozen demon blood ginseng babies living with them.


    Each of these magic blood ginseng babies is as big as a Chinese cabbage.


    They look like a fat ginseng.


    The only difference is that they are blood-colored ginseng.


    And they will cry like children and be disliked by flowers.


    This demon blood ginseng baby is also the best material for alchemy.


    Li Ling wanted to share it with Yunsheng.


    It''s a pity that blossoms resolutely don''t want it. Yunsheng doesn''t want it either.


    Li Ling feels sorry and shoves two ginseng babies into Yunsheng.


    The tree demons may have been hungry for years.


    They devour the corpse of Warcraft.


    The tree demons not only cracked the trunk, but also dried up the leaves.


    Looking at their perennial malnutrition, they are too sad.


    In the west of the altar, Li Ling smashed two and a half mile deep pits with thunderbolts.


    He expanded the deep pit with Tianmo skill and rested for a while.


    Then, Li Ling took Duo Duo and Yunsheng to the grass in front of the spirit beast cave.


    Caught hundreds of pairs of snow rabbit spirit beasts and hundreds of pairs of purple mouse spirit beasts.


    Li Ling kept them in the deep pit he had just blasted out.


    The pit is very deep, and there are demon blood demon vines around the pit to make sure they can''t climb out of the pit.


    These two kinds of spirit beasts are vegetarian spirit beasts, and they reproduce very quickly.


    As long as the tree demons feed them grass or leaves every day, they can quickly reproduce and become the granary of the tree demons.


    The tree demons wept with joy and put branches on each other to cry.


    The tree demons were moved and didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, except for the mother tree demon who can communicate with ideas, other tree demons can''t speak.


    Although they can''t speak, they can also express their feelings with their limbs.


    The feelings of spiritual plants are very sincere.


    The mother tree demon shook down all her fruits and gave them to the three.


    Li Ling looked at the flowers and loved to eat, so she didn''t pick it up again.


    Pull Yunsheng one by one and pick up the fruit happily.


    Other tree demons look everywhere for ginseng babies to give to Li Ling.


    Li Ling also gained a lot.


    In addition to these two things, the tree demons didn''t know what else they could give Li Ling.

 Chapter 1445

    A demon tree also held the idea of trying and pulled out several purple spirit grass from a distance.


    Although it doesn''t know what this is for.


    Li Ling smiled and took it over.


    The tree demons seemed to be inspired and dug all kinds of spirit flowers and grass from all directions.


    After all, this is a spirit thing thousands of years ago.


    There are many spirit grasses, which Li Ling has never seen before.


    Asked Duoduo, Duoduo didn''t know.


    But they are girls and have no resistance to beautiful flowers.


    Blossoming happily picked a few beautiful flowers and plants, and the others were given to Li Ling.


    Li Ling has put it into the heaven and earth belt. Maybe it will be useful one day.


    The others of the lightning team saw from a distance that Li Ling and duo were picking and picking at a pile of spirit objects. They were surprised.


    They want to come and see what''s going on.


    But the demon blood demon vines didn''t give them face because they came with blossoming Li Ling.


    On the contrary, the demon blood demon vines saw that they wanted to come and raised the branches one after another.


    Demon plants are very vindictive. Before, people said they would burn them up, but they can''t forget.


    Everyone was very angry when they saw that the demon blood demon vine didn''t give them face.


    But everyone had seen the demon blood demon vine eating animals, and they didn''t dare to force it.


    I want to throw thunderbolt. I see Li Ling, Duoduo and Yunsheng under the tree again. I''m afraid they''ll hurt three people.


    Blossoming is a delicate heart with nine orifices, which can communicate with all things.


    At present, blossoming is leaning against the trunk of the female tree demon, eating fruit and chatting with the female tree demon.


    "No, sister tree demon, this is the first time I''ve seen a tree demon like you."


    "Our Jiuli mountains stretch hundreds of thousands of miles. I haven''t heard of demon blood demon vine."


    "Sister tree demon, we are ChiYan continent."


    "Well, listen to them. It''s a place abandoned by God."


    "Well, if I have a chance to go outside ChiYan mainland in the future, I''ll find you a geomantic treasure land to plant."


    "Hmm? That''s ok? But I''m unlikely to go to other continents."


    "OK, no problem."


    "That''s a deal. I just want you to bear fruit for me every year."


    "Let me see."


    "Sister tree demon, why don''t you call it red cherry? It''s happy to listen."


    "I hope you will look as beautiful as a cherry in the future."


    Li Ling asked Duoduo curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Blossoming said, "sister tree demon, let me give her a name."


    "With a human name, it will help her turn into an adult."


    "I looked at the red fruit as delicious as cherry, so I named her red cherry, hee hee."


    Li Ling said, "your name is very casual."


    Blossoming smiled and said, "the name of the earth is easy to feed."


    "The tree demon sister said to give me her part."


    "If one day I go to live outside the ChiYan mainland."


    "Because ChiYan continent is a place abandoned by God, which is not conducive to her cultivation."


    "If I go to live in another continent in the future."


    "She helps me guard the house and takes me fruit every year."


    Blossoming proudly said, "how''s it going? Am I powerful? The tree demon sister is half divine."


    "In the future, there will be demon gods in the semi divine realm to protect my family."


    "The tree demon sister said that their semi divine realm is because their strength has been suppressed in the mirror flower water moon biography."


    "That''s why we feel that they are more delicious."


    "In fact, she is very powerful."


    Li Ling took a puzzled look at each one.


    Yinrong once said that the demon gods in the semi divine realm can use their secrets to spy on the future of mortals.


    This time, the tree demon said to let blossoms go to other continents to plant her. Doesn''t that mean that blossoms will go to other continents in the future?


    It seems that there will be great opportunities in the future.


    Li Ling pondered for a moment and said, "blossoming, ask your tree demon sister, what''s the difference between ChiYan mainland and other continents?"


    Nodded one after another and continued to communicate with the tree demon.


    Although before, the tree demon could also communicate with Li Ling.


    But that''s only when the tree demon wants to communicate with Li Ling.


    If you let Li Ling take the initiative to communicate with the tree demon, Li Ling really doesn''t know how to communicate.


    After a while, one after another said, "sister Hongying said that the land abandoned by God cannot be cultivated into God."


    "In the land abandoned by God, we can only practice to the king''s realm at most."


    "And the realm of Kings is only the realm of mortals."


    "That is to say, people in the land abandoned by God cannot become God, and sooner or later they will die."


    "If you want to cultivate into a God, you can only cultivate to the king''s realm before the age of 18."


    "Then, with the help of the wise men in the land abandoned by God, leave the land abandoned by God and go to other continents to practice again."


    "Sister Hongying said that there are wise men in every place abandoned by God, leaving this half step door for those who have great opportunities."


    Li Ling said, "how can we find the wise man?"


    Blossoming was silent for a moment and said, "sister Hongying said she didn''t know..."


    "Sister Hongying, like sister yinrong, is also from Shenen mainland."


    "They have a lot of gods."


    "The spirits in this book may all come from the land of God''s grace."


    After waiting for a while, one after another said happily, "sister Hongying is going to separate me."


    Just then, she saw the Banshee holding a small red tree seedling with a branch like her arm and handing it to blossoms.


    The saplings are very small, only one high.


    Its whole body is very bright red, just like a red coral tree.


    Blossoming carefully took it over and asked, "sister, you are so small. When can you bear fruit?"


    The branches and leaves of the Banshee trembled.


    Li Ling asked Duoduo, "what did your sister say?"


    Blossoming said, "sister Hongying said that when I have the right land and plant her, I will grow up immediately."


    Carefully put the saplings into the heaven and earth bracelet.


    For this kind of snack, the sapling is an inexhaustible fruit.


    The blossoming heaven and earth bracelets have long been transformed by Yunsheng. They can be spoiled by spirit animals. It''s no problem to put a separate body of tree demon.


    In the distance, the other members of the lightning team were impatient.


    Chen Peng and Bai Yue finally couldn''t hold their breath.


    The two people didn''t dare to get close. They asked Li Ling and duo when they could go to the next level.


    Li Ling answered and left immediately.


    The tree demon obviously understood everyone''s dialogue.


    They were very excited when they knew that Li Ling and others would leave soon.


    The branches and leaves kept shaking and rustling.


    Blossoming said, "brother Li Ling, let''s go and catch some spirit beasts for them."


    "When we leave, we don''t know how long we can have a full meal. They are so poor."


    No one can refuse the begging eyes.


    Moreover, the tree demons also gave Li Ling enough spirit grass.


    So Li Ling went to the spirit beast cave again with blossoms and Yunsheng.

 Chapter 1446

    This time they didn''t kill the spirit beast like last time, but chose to stun them all and bring them back.


    Relying on Li Ling''s heaven and earth belt, the three people are cruel this time.


    Three people hit the rise, and forgot the number at one time.


    In less than a moment, the three knocked out more than 2000 large spirit beasts.


    Three people are in trouble, isn''t that too much?


    Blossoming said don''t care so much first. Maybe sister Hongying has a way.


    When as many spirit beasts as hills piled up in front of the red tassel.


    Everyone seemed to hear the cheers of the tree demons.


    Around the trees, the vines that have died for many years have come back to life.


    Maybe it''s a long time ago. Some of them are integrated with stones.


    More and more dead roots came out from the ground and sprouted after sucking the spirit beast.


    The scene is very spectacular, quite a scene of withered trees in spring.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought there were so many demon blood demon vines under the ground.


    If Li Ling had not reached an agreement with the demon blood demon vine.


    If everyone had blindly attacked with fire, it was estimated that everyone would die miserably.


    Even if we can burn all the demon trees on the ground.


    The demon trees under the ground can also be taken by surprise and hang everyone on the branches.


    Before, I only knew that the sap of the demon blood demon vine was poisonous. Now it seems that the sap still has psychedelic ingredients.


    Many spirit beasts were still alive and were strung up by trees and vines and covered with branches.


    When these spirit beasts were crossed by branches, there was no sign of struggle.


    Their eyes were loose, as if they didn''t know that death was coming.


    After thousands of years, the demon blood demon vine finally ushered in a bumper harvest.


    Hongying put the branch on Li Ling''s shoulder, and the two were communicating silently.


    Li Ling nodded and took out a small bottle.


    The red tassel dripped the tree juice into a full bottle.


    Li Ling said, "don''t worry." the conversation was over.


    After all, Li Ling has caught many spirit beasts for Hongying. Of course, Hongying won''t ask the lightning team to sacrifice.


    The red tassel waved vines in the open space next to the altar and drew a circle in the air with vines.


    The transmission gate from the sixth level to the seventh level finally appeared slowly.


    Blossoming whispered to Li Ling, "what did sister Hongying say to you?"


    Li Ling also whispered and replied in a voice that only two people could hear:


    "She said she hoped I could come again in the future."


    "Can you still come in?"


    "Yes, she told me how to use ancient books to come in."


    "Ah, well, after we go out, I''ll send you the mirror."


    The seventh pass is a prairie.


    A pair of Kunshan dragon foals are nestling on the grass.


    The larger one is the male Kunshan dragon foal, which is fat and strong. Its name is kunzai.


    A little smaller is the female Kunshan dragon foal. It is petite and lovely. Its name is Kunyu.


    They both have human upper bodies.


    However, from waist to abdomen, they are the body of the horse and its four legs.


    It looks very abrupt.


    Both Kunshan dragon foals have huge wings on their backs.


    Kunzai is naked, and Kunyu is wearing a coat made of feathers.


    Kunzai''s eyes are very unfriendly and rebellious.


    After seeing the lightning team enter the seventh level, kunzai''s eyes suddenly became very fierce.


    Kunzai jumped in front of the crowd and raised his front hoof with a hiss.


    Li Ling quickly took out yinrong''s keepsake and said loudly, "are you kunzai?"


    "We are friends of yinrong. Yinrong asked us to send you some fruit."


    With that, Li Ling took out the wild fruit picked in the yinrong forest.


    Kunzai tilted his head and looked at Li Ling. He took the scales of yinrong and looked at them. He turned and handed them to Kunyu.


    Kun Yu took a look at the scales and said happily, "it''s yinrong. She brought me green fruit. I like this."


    Kunyu happily accepted the fruit.


    Kun Yu picked up the fruit and bit it with a "click", nodding with satisfaction.


    Kunyu took off two sideburns from kunzai and handed them to Li Ling.


    She said, "take this. Yinrong asked me to give it to you. She said you might be useful in the future."


    Li Ling thanked him for taking over the sideburns. This is a treasure.


    Li Ling carefully put it in the heaven and earth belt.


    Kun Yu said again, "ah, well, your name is Yunsheng, isn''t it?"


    Li Ling said sadly, "my name is Li Ling."


    Kun Yu said unexpectedly; "Then I gave it wrong."


    Li Linggang wants to take the sideburns of Kunshan dragon foal out of the heaven and earth belt.


    Kunyu stopped him: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t take it. You brought me so many fruits. I''ll give them to you."


    Kunyu picked two sideburns from kunzai.


    Yunsheng stepped forward quickly, but he was a doll and couldn''t speak.


    Blossoming said, "sister Kunyu, he is Yunsheng."


    Kun Yu was stunned and gave two sideburns to Yunsheng.


    Kunzai said, "let''s go. I''ll take you through. The seventh and eighth levels are very long. You have to walk faster."


    Kunzai and Kunyu hissed, turned and soared into the air.


    They ran away together.


    The seventh level is really long. Kunshan Longju runs fast.


    After a while, when the lightning team was about to lose sight of them.


    They''ll stop and wait for the lightning team.


    Everyone thinks that this level is too long.


    After all, it''s a dragon foal. It can really run.


    Everyone was as tired as a rabbit.


    Just as the crowd was about to run, an altar finally appeared in front of them.


    Kunyu and kunzai said, "let them have a rest?"


    Kunzai agreed.


    Kun Yu said, "you can have a rest before you pass. The next level is very cold."


    Everyone wants to pass quickly after a short rest.


    Kunzai summoned the transmission array and sent everyone to the eighth level.


    The eighth level is a cold ice and snow.


    The strong wind mixed with goose feather and heavy snow hit the faces of the people.


    No wonder kunzai has been accompanying Kunyu in the seventh pass.


    This eighth level is really too cold.


    Everyone was shivering with cold when observing the surrounding environment.


    The bad environment made everyone dare not delay.


    In order not to become an ice sculpture, everyone immediately moved forward with kunzai Kunyu.


    Yunluo took a look at each flower and took out his dark cloak to cover each flower.


    Yunluo is a chimaera, whose blood is colder than that of ordinary people.


    It''s much warmer to put on Yunluo''s big cloak one after another.


    The ground of the eighth pass is covered with thick snow.


    No matter how fast you think, you can''t walk fast.


    Yunsheng looked at the effort of each flower and immediately lengthened his hands and feet.


    The lightning team, one foot deep and one foot shallow, trudged in the howling cold wind.


    It''s snowy all around. There''s not even a reference.


    If kunzai Kunyu hadn''t led the way, everyone would have been lost.


    As night fell, kunzai led everyone to a huge cave.

 Chapter 1447

    Kun Yu explained, "the eighth level is very big. You haven''t reached the altar at your current speed."


    "Take a rest here and go tomorrow."


    They hurried into the big cave, which was very spacious.


    The ShenTeng guards brought by Chen Peng raised a bonfire for the first time.


    The warm bonfire dispelled the cold.


    Everyone began to bake the dried meat and dry food brought in by Li Ling.


    Dao Kuang ordered another bucket of wine as usual.


    Duo Duo took a lot of snacks to Kun Yu.


    She also gave Kunyu some small pearl flowers she bought in Xihua street.


    Kunyu saw such exquisite jewelry for the first time and couldn''t put it down.


    One after another helped Kunyu and put the little pearl flowers on Kunyu''s sideburns.


    Duo Duo also found a long pearl necklace and hung it around Kun Yu''s neck.


    Kunyu was very happy and immediately said that Duoduo didn''t have to walk by herself tomorrow and could sit on her back.


    Li Ling invites Kunyu and kunzai to eat together.


    Kunyu refused. She and blossoms nest in the corner of the cave to eat fruits and snacks.


    Kunzai came over and drank a glass of wine curiously.


    Kunzai''s eyes lit up. He said it was delicious.


    He was a little shy and asked Li Ling if he had any more. Could you give him some?


    Li Ling immediately took out two barrels of wine from heaven and earth''s belt and gave it to Kun Zai.


    Kunzai was very happy. He didn''t say anything and took the two barrels of wine handed over by Li Ling.


    Then he turned his head, pulled out a handful of sideburns and gave it to Li Ling.


    Li Lingru collected the treasure.


    Although I don''t know what the sideburns of these dragon foals are for, Li Ling knows they must be of great use.


    Otherwise, yinrong will not specifically ask Kun Yu to send Yunsheng on the letter.


    For a time, lightning team and Kunshan Longju couple got along very happily.


    The next day, just after dawn, everyone was ready to go.


    Blossoming happily in Yunluo''s dark cloak, he sat on Kun Yu''s back.


    There was a snowstorm at the eighth pass. The weather was worse than yesterday.


    Some ice wolves secretly followed the lightning team.


    They kept running around, staring at the people with green eyes.


    Kunzai''s temper was very bad. He immediately raised his front hoof and hissed like a threat.


    After all, kunzai is the guard of the eighth pass, and the snow wolves suddenly wilted.


    They didn''t dare to do it. They were so scared that they ran away with their tails between their tails.


    When they were freezing, they finally saw the altar at the eighth pass.


    The altar of the eighth pass is on a huge rock covered with thick ice.


    Blossoming said in surprise, "sister Kunyu, the altar is so high. How can we go up?"


    Kun Yu was stunned and said, "you don''t need to go up. We can open the portal below."


    Kunzai waved his front hoof, and countless light spots gathered in front of him.


    The light spots gradually form an aura.


    Lightning team said goodbye to Kunshan Longju couple and entered the Ninth level.


    To everyone''s surprise, after entering the Ninth level, there was a large swamp.


    This vast swamp is dozens of miles around, dark and smelly, and filled with miasma.


    The swamp was bubbling with bubbles.


    There is only a small piece of hard land where people stand.


    You can see it from a distance.


    The altar of the ninth pass is beside a tree forest outside the swamp.


    Everyone is stupid. How do you live.


    Bai Yue said, "I have antidote pills. You can avoid poisoning due to miasma."


    With that, Baiyue gave everyone an antidote pill.


    Everyone ate quickly.


    De Caras said, "knife maniac, do you have a long bamboo pole?"


    After hearing de Caras''s words, daokuang immediately remembered that he did have such a bamboo pole.


    The knife laughed wildly, took out the bamboo pole from the heaven and earth bag, handed it to de Caras and said, "this is nine thunder bamboo."


    De Caras took over and plunged the bamboo pole into the swamp for several places in a row.


    Some places are a foot deep, and some places are a little more than a foot deep.


    "I just tried it, but it''s not very deep," de Callas said


    "Well, I''ll explore the way ahead. I''ll pick a shallow place. You follow me."


    Jian Chi said, "I know some lightness skills. I''m in front. You''re in the last."


    De Caras knew that sword maniac thought he was too heavy and it was not safe to go first.


    Jian Chi first explored the way in front with nine thunder bamboo, and then entered the swamp.


    The swamp suddenly fell to Jianchi''s knees.


    Sword maniac just walked two steps forward, and suddenly a huge toad appeared from the swamp.


    This sudden toad is so ugly.


    Everyone was startled.


    After the toad jumped out, he immediately spewed a green poisonous mist at the sword maniac.


    Because Jianchi has already taken antidote pills and is not poisoned.


    Toad found that the poison fog was useless to sword maniac, and immediately spit out a huge bubble.


    This huge bubble immediately wrapped sword crazy.


    Chen Peng blasted the toad with a thunderbolt and covered it with green blood.


    Just as the toad was about to rush over, Chen Peng hurried to another few thunderbolts.


    The toad was badly bombed.


    The toad immediately sank into the swamp and dared not come out.


    In the swamp, the wet mud was blown up by thunderbolts.


    Sword maniac was covered by toad bubbles and was a little nervous,


    He waved the nine thunder bamboo and sank rapidly.


    The golden cicada flew over and pierced the bubble of the toad.


    Dao maniac has been paying close attention to Jian Chi.


    Seeing this, Dao Kuang shouted, "pass me jiulei bamboo and I''ll pull you back."


    Jian Chi quickly turned around and handed jiulei bamboo to Dao crazy,


    Because Jianchi only took a few steps.


    It was still close to the crowd. The knife pulled wildly and didn''t pull.


    De Caras hurried to help.


    However, it still didn''t pull.


    At this time, Jianchi was sinking all the time, and the mud had gone over Jianchi''s neck.


    The knife was very sad and cried, "brother!"


    Li Ling and Chen Peng immediately sacrifice flying swords and stick around the sword maniac in the swamp.


    With the constant destruction of the flying sword.


    Some green liquid came out of the swamp.


    The swamp was like a boiling pot, bubbling with bubbles.


    A large group of toads came out from under the swamp and ran away like a distance.


    Li Ling shouted, "hurry up and pull the sword!"


    Dao Kuang and de Caras worked hard together and finally pulled the sword maniac out of the swamp.


    Sword maniac narrowly escaped death. Sword maniac held sword maniac tightly. Both of them were covered with stinky mud in the swamp.


    Golden cicadas fly back and stop on their shoulders.


    Baiyue frowned and said, "don''t you say there is a butterfly God?"


    "Butterfly God loves cleanliness. How can he live in such a dirty place?"


    Blossoming said, "the butterfly God is not here. It may be on the other side of the altar."


    At the end of the swamp, there is a forest, and the altar is next to the forest.

 Chapter 1448

    Baiyue said, "blossoming, I want to go across the swamp and ask the butterfly God for help."


    "But I have to go there. Why don''t you let Yunsheng carry me?"


    Hearing that Baiyue wanted to carry her, Yunsheng''s face turned black.


    He gave a quick pull on the blossoming little hands.


    One after another looked at Yunsheng knowingly and nodded.


    She reluctantly said to Baiyue: "no, Yunsheng said that he would rather die than carry others."


    Baiyue blushed with anger.


    Only two people in the lightning team can fly, one is an elf floating.


    The other is Yunsheng wearing flowing jewelry armour.


    Piao Piao must not be able to worship the moon.


    And Yunsheng refused to carry others.


    The lightning team was at a loss.


    In the distance, some dark brown wood floated in the mire of the swamp.


    These dark brown wood are section by section.


    Just now everyone threw a lot of thunderbolts to save the sword maniac,


    The aftermath of the thunderbolt explosion lasted for a long time.


    The mud has been churning.


    As the mud surged, a lot of floating wood was gradually pushed to the crowd.


    Wood has different shapes, big and small, and the small one is only one meter long.


    The largest wood looks like a canoe.


    These big and small pieces of wood look rotten.


    From a distance, the cracked bark is shocking.


    Some larger wood is covered with dark green plants, which look like moss.


    There are many tall grass on some big wood.


    In the middle of clumps of grass, there are also several small flowers with strange colors.


    De Caras thought carefully and asked, "brothers, do you think you can rely on these floating logs to reach the other bank?"


    Piao Piao immediately said, "de Caras, I won''t leave you."


    His eyes are red.


    De CALAS is an ORC. He is tall and strong, like a hill.


    Even these floating wood can carry everyone''s weight.


    But it is absolutely impossible for these wood to bear the weight of de Caras.


    The end of de Caras is self-evident.


    Li Ling said: "de CALAS, we will not abandon our teammates."


    "When we get to the other side, we can also ask Baiyue to ask the butterfly God for help."


    Baiyue also nodded and said, "Piao Piao, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Piao Piao didn''t speak, just hugged de Callas''s neck and looked at the wood closer and closer.


    Flowers flattened their mouths and said, "why do all the wood float towards us?"


    "Like, just to help us leave?"


    Baiyue then said, "can there be toads under these woods?"


    "I don''t think the wood floats independently. It seems that something is controlling them."


    At the thought of the disgusting toad that just appeared, everyone felt uncomfortable all over.


    In particular, toads can spit green bubbles


    Jian Chi said, "I don''t think there should be the toad under these wood."


    Baiyue asked curiously, "sword fool, how do you know there is no toad?"


    Jian Chi said, "when I entered the swamp just now, I noticed bubbles coming out of the mud in the distance."


    "The bubble came from far to near, and the toad appeared."


    "It can be seen that these toads need bubbles to breathe under the mud."


    When Jianchi finished, everyone turned and looked at a large marsh with bubbles in the distance.


    The bubbles over there are relatively concentrated, and there may be groups of toads under those bubbles.


    As we talked, the hard soil around which we stood changed again.


    There is a piece of wood nearest to everyone, which is about to float to the hard soil where everyone is standing.


    In the distance, more and more wood is still slowly floating close to everyone.


    But the wood is far away from everyone. It seems that it will take a while to float past.


    Li Ling holds a flying sword and looks at Chen Peng. He gestures to stab him down.


    Chen Peng nodded knowingly to show understanding.


    The two men did not speak and offered flying swords together.


    Two flying swords stick to the big wood slowly approaching, and insert them around the big wood.


    However, the mud beside the big wood did not roll and bubble as before.


    From the mud, there are no creatures hidden around the wood.


    Everyone breathed out a long breath.


    The wood was getting closer and closer, and people could even see the dry lines on its bark.


    De Caras said, "knife maniac, you use nine thunder bamboo to make pulp. First take Baiyue to the opposite side."


    Dao Kuang nodded and agreed.


    Both ends of the wood were in the mud, and only a small section emerged in the middle.


    Although the distance between the floating parts of the wood is not long, it is more than enough for two people standing on the knife and worshipping the moon.


    Dao Kuang first jumped onto the wood, and then he stood on the wood and slid the mud with nine thunder bamboo.


    Dao maniac obviously wants to make the wood closer to the hard soil, so as to make it convenient for Baiyue to jump over.


    However, just as he was concentrating on holding the nine thunder bamboo and staring at the mud sliding hard.


    On the hard soil came the screams of panic.


    "This is not wood, this is the swamp magic lizard!"


    "Knife Mania!"


    "Knife maniac, come back! Come back!"


    "Knife maniac, run!"


    Knife maniac turned his head in doubt and saw that an ugly monster head suddenly stood up on the wood.


    The monster''s head and neck were covered with dark brown scales.


    If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s the grain of dead wood.


    "Swamp magic lizard!" Dao took a cold breath.


    "Swamp magic lizard" looked back at the knife maniac standing on its back, raised his head and opened his mouth.


    Sharp teeth were exposed in his big mouth, and the stench in his mouth made daokuang vomit.


    The knife was so frightened that he swung the nine thunder bamboo and hit the huge head of the "swamp magic lizard".


    The swamp magic lizard had rough skin and thick flesh, as if it could not feel pain. It shook its body and wanted to throw down the knife and eat it.


    Chen Peng took the thunderbolt, but he didn''t dare to throw it. He was afraid of hurting the knife by mistake.


    In a few moments, the swamp magic lizard had left the hard soil with a knife.


    Knife maniac had no place to borrow, and did not dare to fly back with lightness skills. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks and blushed.


    Seeing this, Li Ling quickly shouted, "knife maniac, you catch the spider silk and I''ll pull you back!"


    With that, Li Ling threw out the spider silk that had been sent to him one after another. Daokuang quickly grabbed the spider silk and flew back.


    Dao Kuang narrowly escaped death and was still a little frightened.


    At this time, flowers shouted in horror, "look!"


    The people saw that the swamp magic lizard was no longer loaded with wood.


    They rushed at full speed from all directions to the crowd.


    There was a fierce hiss.


    The largest swamp magic lizard stood up and stood at the back of the line.

 Chapter 1449

    The swamp magic lizard thought it could eat the knife, but it was rescued by Li Ling.


    The fat in his mouth flew and made him very angry. He turned and rushed to the people.


    It was close to the hard soil. Several diseases rushed down and jumped up on the hard soil all at once.


    The swamp magic lizard was also angry. After rushing into the hard soil, people stood up immediately.


    Throw the nearest knife to the ground.


    The moment the knife maniac was thrown to the ground, he quickly put up his treasure knife.


    The treasure knife pierced the swamp magic lizard.


    The smelly black and green blood drenched the knife.


    However, the swamp magic lizard didn''t stop breathing immediately. It lowered its head and bit at the head of the knife maniac.


    It looks like it''s desperate. It''s going to eat a knife.


    Everyone was shocked when they didn''t have time to save people. Seeing that the knife maniac was about to die under the bloody mouth of the swamp magic lizard.


    Li Ling quickly sacrificed the flying sword and blinded one eye of the swamp magic lizard.


    The swamp magic lizard was in pain and screamed in a sharp voice.


    A lot of black water flowed out of the blind eyes of the magic lizard, and its sight was blurred by too much blood loss.


    The magic lizard was so angry that he gave up his knife and rushed at Li Ling with his last strength.


    Li Ling retreated and resisted with a flying sword.


    They rushed forward and killed the swamp magic lizard with concerted efforts.


    It''s too hard to kill this rough and fleshy thing.


    Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw the distant swamp magic lizard rushing from all directions.


    The bog magic lizard is fierce and dense like dumplings.


    Chen Peng took out a thunderbolt from the heaven and earth belt and threw it at the magic lizard.


    He shouted, "these magic lizards want to surround us!"


    Captain de Caras said in a harsh voice: "those with concealed weapons throw concealed weapons, those with thunderbolts throw thunderbolts."


    "We can''t let them form an encirclement. Once they surround us, we''ll all die when they rush into the hard soil!"


    Everyone threw out all kinds of concealed weapons, firearms and thunderbolts that they could think of.


    The magic lizards were instantly blown up, and black green blood splashed everywhere on the swamp.


    Thunderbolt disrupted the lizards'' lineup.


    In the distance, toads that used to bubble under the swamp also came out at this time.


    They followed the magic lizard and croaked and rushed to the hard soil.


    They want a share, too.


    But they are more intelligent. In addition, they have suffered great losses from thunderbolt before, so they don''t come forward.


    They just follow the lizards at a distance, croaking and yelling, like cheering for the lizards.


    Thunderbolts were thrown into the lizard pile one by one.


    Many lizards were blown green.


    Some smaller lizards were blown off by thunderbolts and howled and rolled in the mud.


    At the moment, the lightning team has the upper hand. Naturally, the lightning team will not be merciful.


    The magic lizards were pressed down by thunderbolts.


    But the number of lizards is too much. Although there are many thunderbolts, they are always used up.


    Zuo Zhan looked at the big lizard standing at the back to command. It was the king of these lizards.


    It stared at the people fiercely and directed the lizards to charge.


    Zuo Zhan said, "if only we could catch their boss, we should catch the king first."


    Yunluo said: "these cold-blooded lizards are like outlaws in human beings. It''s no use even if you catch their Lizard King."


    "The Lizard King will certainly let his subordinates continue to attack."


    "Unless you can control their Lizard King, you will never die."


    "Control the Lizard King?" Li Ling and Bai Yue looked at each other and shouted together:


    "Eight treasures fan lures gu!"


    Baiyue immediately said dejectedly:


    "It''s no use. The eight treasures fan must touch each other''s body. It''s too far away from us."


    "Unless you provoke it and lure it over."


    "I have a way to provoke it," Li Ling said


    Li Ling sacrificed his flying sword and cut the Lizard King.


    Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan both have flying swords to help Li Ling attack the Lizard King.


    Three people cut indiscriminately, and the Lizard King was bleeding.


    The Lizard King was so angry that he jumped up from the swamp and roared on the back of many lizards.


    The king of lizards was as fast as lightning and rushed into the hard soil in the blink of an eye.


    The lizard king turned to Li Ling and shook his tail.


    Li Ling only saw a tail pulled out by herself, with a tendency to destroy the withered and decadent.


    Just then, Zuo Zhan rushed over with a vigorous step to hold Li Ling and blocked Li Ling with his back.


    Zuo Zhan was evacuated on the spot.


    Several ShenTeng guards were frightened and rushed to see Zuo Zhan.


    Everyone thought Zuo Zhan would be killed by the Lizard King.


    But unexpectedly, Zuo Zhan turned over and got up with the help of shentengwei.


    Zuo Zhan''s coat has been broken.


    Through the broken coat, people saw that Zuo Zhan still had a shining armor.


    Unfortunately, this armor has cracked and seems to be scrapped.


    This was specially refined by Li Ling for Zuo Zhan with the wings of the scorching sun star ant before entering the jinghuashuiyue biography.


    I didn''t expect to save Zuo Zhan''s life today.


    Zuo Zhan saw that his armor was broken. He was so distressed that he almost died.


    He puffed up two mouthfuls of blood, took out Huichun refined with silver Rong and ate one.


    His injury healed immediately with the naked eye.


    Yinrong is really a magic medicine.


    Everyone has only one, only Zuo Zhan has more than two bottles.


    Qin Xuan secretly gave it to him with yinrong on his back. Who calls him the young master of shentengwei?


    Others can''t envy if they want to.


    When the Lizard King saw that Li Ling was all right, he wanted to turn around and shake his tail and beat Li Ling.


    Li Ling saw the Lizard King turn around and took advantage of this rare opportunity to quickly sacrifice the black gold rope.


    Li Ling once got a black gold cord when he killed Li Chao in Bailing valley. He never had a chance to use it.


    Today is the first time.


    The black gold rope didn''t disappoint Li Ling and immediately tied the Lizard King.


    The Lizard King was tied up and couldn''t move. He was so angry that he kept spitting out his forked tongue at Li Ling.


    Li Ling went over and put his hand on the Lizard King''s skin.


    The Lizard King originally stared at Li Ling fiercely. Li Ling put his hand up and urged the eight treasure fans to lure Gu.


    The eyes of the Lizard King became confused in an instant.


    Baiyue and Duoduo stared at Li Ling nervously.


    Li Ling looked at them and nodded.


    Don''t worry.


    Baiyue said, "you quickly let these dirty lizards back away. They''re coming soon!"


    As soon as Baiyue finished, the lizards turned around and scattered.


    After controlling the Lizard King, Li Ling hurried to see Zuo Zhan.


    Zuo Zhan was crying and distressed about his armor.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t be distressed. I''ll refine another pair for you. There are still materials."

 Chapter 1450

    Hearing that Li Ling wanted to refine armor, blossoming hurriedly said, "brother Li Ling, I want a flying sword."


    Li Ling agreed immediately.


    Li Ling is like her own sister to blossoms. As long as blossoms'' requirements are not too excessive, Li Ling will agree.


    Baiyue said sadly, "let''s leave here first and talk about this again?"


    "There is a time limit for eight treasure fans to lure insects to control creatures."


    Li Ling quickly looked at blossoms.


    Blossoming shook her head and said, "don''t ask me, I just know there is a time limit."


    "But I''ve never used it. I don''t know how long it will take."


    Li Ling is in trouble. What if he rides the Lizard King halfway to the swamp and suddenly loses control.


    After frowning and thinking, she said, "but the time will not be less than one incense."


    "If you go to the other side now, you must come in time."


    Li Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    He quickly asked the Lizard King to give orders and let several big lizards carry everyone across the swamp.


    Several big lizards came to the hard soil. Although they were reluctant, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the Lizard King.


    Everyone was frightened and put on the lizards'' backs.


    The lizards walked through the swamp very fast, and soon everyone came to the other side of the swamp.


    The time of burning incense has long passed, and the Lizard King is still under control.


    Li Ling wants to wait and see how long the Lizard King can be controlled by the eight treasure fans.


    But after waiting a long time, the Lizard King hasn''t changed.


    She told Li Ling that different creatures and accomplishments were controlled by the eight treasures fan at different times.


    It''s no use waiting for Li Ling like this. Who knows what Li Ling will control next time.


    However, the Lizard King''s combat power is very strong. Li Ling still can''t bear to throw it away.


    Take the Lizard King on the road. No one can say when he will get out of control.


    Carrying it is equivalent to carrying a time bomb.


    No one dares to take the risk.


    Blossoming said, "while he is now under the control of the eight treasures fan, you take him as a spirit pet and drop blood to recognize the Lord."


    "Anyway, your twenty-four bridge bright moon night belt is so big that it can''t fit."


    "Turn it off for a year and a half. Maybe you can be your helper in the future."


    Li Ling thought, this is also the best way.


    After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Li Ling took the Lizard King into the heaven and earth belt.


    This belt on the moon night of the twenty-four bridges is really a real heaven and earth belt.


    It''s just a piece of heaven and earth jade for storing spirit beasts. It was subdivided into 99 spare spirit beast spaces.


    As for the heaven and earth jade for storing spirit insects, there are more empty places in it.


    Before, Li Ling only stored soul searching mice in it.


    After entering the jinghuashuiyue biography, Li Ling caught many Ganoderma lucidum squirrels and put them in.


    Spirit beasts of the same kind can be put together as long as they are not afraid to bite each other.


    Now with the Lizard King, the spirit beast heaven and earth jade is still empty.


    Li Ling thought, we should catch some rare spirit beasts.


    Otherwise, I always feel like I wasted such a good heaven and earth belt.


    After putting away the Lizard King, everyone took a rest and set off immediately.


    The altar is not far away by the trees.


    The woods are not big. As long as you pass through the woods, you can reach the altar.


    At last, we are going to pass the Ninth level. Everyone is very happy.


    The lightning team walked through the woods talking and laughing.


    Li Ling suddenly said, "how long have we been walking?"


    De CALAS was stunned and said, "no, why haven''t we reached the altar?"


    "There''s something strange in the woods. Everybody step back and we''ll leave here right away."


    Everyone stepped back carefully.


    After retreating for a long time, everyone was still in the woods.


    Li Ling said, "there''s no need to return. We''re trapped here."


    Piao Piao sat on de Callas''s shoulder and said, "I''ll fly to the top of the tree and show you the way."


    The trees in the grove are not too high. They are eight or nine meters high, and the highest is only ten meters.


    We all think this method is very good. With the command in midair, we can certainly go out.


    Fluttering and vibrating wings flew up.


    The trees are really not high. Everyone sees them flying upward.


    Floating on everyone''s head, flying up, flying up.


    Soon, everyone felt wrong.


    De Caras shouted, "Piao Piao, you hurry to fly back."


    Piao Piao immediately flew back to de Caras''s shoulder.


    She asked everyone with a puzzled look: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been flying for a long time," Li Ling said


    "This may be a maze. Do we lightning team have any friends who know the array?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Zuo Zhan said, "just set a fire and burn this grove."


    "I''m afraid the fire may burn us all, or I''ll cut down all the trees? It''s safer," de Callas said


    Jian Chi said, "if it''s an array, the trees in this grove can''t be cut down."


    The sky gradually darkened and a Black Mist rose in the forest.


    The surrounding trees seemed to grow a lot, and the leaves became thick and shady.


    The leaves rustled as the wind blew.


    There was a faint cry in the wind, which sounded creepy.


    Baiyue said, "this scene is so familiar, blossoming. Do you think it looks like a silver moon spirit fox?"


    Blossoming said, "I think it''s very similar, but I have their family emblem."


    Li Ling asked, "why do you have their family emblem? Did the little fox you saved give it to you?"


    Blossoming raised her arms. She wanted to show Li Ling the mark on the back of her hand.


    One after another, her arms showed a pale silver moon mark.


    There is a little fox lying in the middle of the moon.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Blossoming against the hanging head, once saved a group of silver moon Linghu because of her kindness.


    When the clan leader of silver moon Linghu left one after another, he deliberately left this silver moon clan emblem on the back of one after another.


    This mark proves that blossoming once had the virtue of saving the family and the grace of saving life for the whole group of silver moon Linghu.


    With this mark, no matter where you go, silver moon Linghu will treat you politely.


    Li Ling nodded.


    Raise your arms one after another and use your aura to move the silver moon family emblem.


    The silver moon clan emblem emits bright silver light.


    A hazy silver moon appeared on the top of each flower, and there was a hazy little fox in the middle of the moon.


    The air seemed to stand still for a moment.


    It''s terrible to be quiet around.


    The sobs from the wind stopped.


    The day is also bright, the black fog is dispersed, and the cloudy wind is no longer blowing.


    A soft and charming female voice came: "you go."


    Everyone looked around and found no trace of the woman.

 Chapter 1451

    Obviously, it was a silver moon fox thousands of years ago.


    The voice of silver moon Linghu just fell.


    The trees in the forest seemed to spread on both sides like long legs, gradually revealing a forest path.


    Everyone quickly walked out of the woods along the path.


    The woods are so evil that everyone quickened their pace and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Blossoming said, "you go first. I have something to do. I''ll catch up with you right away."


    Blossoming turned and walked back to the woods, saluted the woods and said sincerely, "thank you, sister."


    With that, one after another took out a pearl flower from the storage bracelet.


    Gently put the pearl flowers on the ground, smiled brightly and turned away.


    Just then, the voice of silver moon Linghu suddenly came.


    "Don''t promise him anything!"


    Blossoming looked back in surprise. She found that the pearls she had put on the ground had disappeared.


    Blossoming asked suspiciously, "sister, I can''t understand. I can''t promise anyone anything?"


    Blossoming patiently waited for a while.


    However, Yinyue Linghu never gave her the answer.


    Ice and snow are smart. I immediately guessed what the silver moon Linghu has. It''s inconvenient to tell myself.


    I can only remind myself in such a dark way.


    Blossoming saluted again and said, "thank you, sister. Sister, I''m gone. Take care!"


    Blossoming turned and left.


    "Alas..." the silver moon spirit fox sighed in the woods.


    Without looking back, the lightning team has gone far.


    We all know that Duoduo has a relationship with Yinyue Linghu. Duoduo once saved Yinyue Linghu.


    Therefore, everyone did not worry about blossoming.


    Only Yunsheng is still alone on the roadside waiting for flowers to go together.


    Duo Duo quickly stepped forward, took Yunsheng''s hand, and the two went to catch up with the lightning team.


    Li Ling slowly fell behind and asked blossoming, "what did the fox say to you?"


    Blossoming said, "sister Linghu told me not to promise him anything."


    "I asked sister Linghu who can''t promise anything? My sister didn''t answer me, but sighed."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "then you should be careful next. Don''t promise anyone."


    Li Ling called Zuo Zhan, and Zuo Zhan agreed.


    Seeing Li Ling and blossoming behind, Zuo Zhan also deliberately slowed down and walked with Li Ling.


    Li Ling said: "before, we and yinrong speculated that parting was deliberately cheating you into the mirror."


    "If this speculation is true, there must be people around you who want to harm you."


    Zuo Zhan was stunned and said, "our ShenTeng stronghold is intermarried internally. I am also related to parting."


    "I''m the only man in our branch. There''s no reason why parting hurts me."


    "Moreover, his relationship with deputy commander Thorne is not good..."


    "Unless..." Zuo Zhan and Li Ling looked at each other.


    Parting is the high priest, the patron god for generations, tengzhai, waiting for tenggrad''s resurrection.


    Apart from home, Zuo Zhan has been friends for generations, and the two families are still relatives.


    It can only show one thing that parting can harm the left war.


    What parting said that he didn''t want tenggler to rise was false.


    Since he has deliberately planned to send Zuo Zhan in, he must have a reason to send him in.


    And this reason is probably related to tenggler''s resurrection.


    In other words, the left war is likely to be the key to tenggrad''s resurrection.


    Li Ling tilted his head, looked at the three God TENGWEI and asked Zuo Zhan, "who do you think will be the person sent by parting?"


    Zuo Zhan looked at Lu Yuan, Wu Jie and Lu Qi walking in the lightning team.


    Zuo Zhan frowned, meditated for a while and said:


    "That strong guy with skin like a black charcoal ball is called Luyuan, nicknamed sunspot. He''s unlikely."


    "Luyuan is a family child. He has been a guard in our house since his grandfather."


    "Luyuan is honest and honest. He has no friends and no bad hobbies."


    "His parents are still alive. There are a lot of brothers and sisters at home. Life is hard."


    "He is the eldest son of his family. I freed his family from slavery and left ten times the pension."


    "With this money, his family can live comfortably for the rest of their life. He can''t be a separated person."


    "Wu Jie is even more impossible. Wu Jie is also a family child."


    "A servant of a family can''t get married without marriage."


    "A few years ago, Wu Jie went out on business with my father and made great achievements. My father decided to give him a beautiful young servant girl in the house."


    "Wu Jie is already in his forties. The servant girl gave birth to a fat boy for more than a year."


    "Some time ago, his son was seriously ill. I paid for his son''s treatment."


    "Our ShenTeng stronghold stresses the distinction between kindness and resentment. He can''t bite the hand that feeds him."


    "Besides, his wife and son are still in my house. I have freed his wife and son from slavery."


    "Ten times the pension is enough for his wife and son to spend the rest of their life comfortably."


    "His wife is also a family child. She grew up in Datong lingfu and has long had feelings for my family."


    "She hasn''t left since she got rid of her slave status. She still wants to stay in my house as a servant. I ordered the following people to give her wife a position as a little deacon."


    "The couple are very grateful, and he has no reason."


    "They are all from my Datong mansion. If anyone is possible, it is Lu Qi."


    "This guy has a smelly mouth and has been beaten."


    "But Lu Qi is not like him. People with broken mouths are not suitable."


    "If not..."


    Li Ling thought carefully and said, "does it need your blood or something to revive tenggrad?"


    Zuo Zhan shook his head and said with a wry smile:


    "I really don''t understand this. I specialize in art. I have to ask the high priest to leave. I''m not good at this."


    Li lingbai glanced at Zuo Zhan and said, "what do you think you are good at?"


    Zuo Zhan looked at Li Ling and sorted out his clothes.


    He coughed solemnly and said firmly, "I''m good at holding my thighs!"


    Tut Tut, the flatterers laughed.


    The party went on.


    No one noticed Li Ling''s conspiracy behind the team.


    When we were in the forest dreamland just now, we all watched that the altar was very close to the forest.


    But after everyone got out of the forest fantasy, they found that the Ninth level was actually quite big.


    The real distance between the altar and the forest is also quite far.


    We walked for a long time and finally came to the altar.


    If you are not tired, it must be false, but when you think that the altar of the ninth pass is in front of you, everyone speeds up their pace one after another.


    The altar in the Ninth level is strange. It is different from other altars.


    The altars at other levels are almost all stone, and they are all dead objects.


    The altar of the ninth pass was dark purple and still moved when they saw it from a distance!


    Everyone felt dazed. How could the altar move?

 Chapter 1452

    Unfortunately, not everyone is dazzled. The altar is indeed moving.


    The purple altar was like a breathing animal in full view of the lightning team.


    With the breath, move quickly.


    The lightning team was stunned.


    How can there be dark purple breathing stones in the world?


    And the purple altar feels very strange.


    As if the altar were a living creature.


    The whole altar looks like a goblin who has become a goblin, lifelike!


    When such a strange thing happened, everyone hesitated.


    Everyone slowed down and became more and more nervous.


    In order to prevent the man''s accident, worship the moon and quickly recite the mantra to sacrifice the butterfly God.


    The butterfly dark pattern on the purple skirt of Baiyue was instantly revived, which surprised everyone.


    A large purple butterfly is flying in the air. It''s very beautiful.


    The emergence of butterfly God has increased countless confidence to the lightning team.


    Everyone regained their composure and quickened their pace.


    They didn''t find it until they came near the altar.


    It turned out that the altar of the ninth pass was composed of countless purple butterflies.


    No wonder from a distance, the altar is purple and still moves.


    Butterflies flutter their wings and look at them from a distance. They really seem to be moving.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''ve experienced too many things these days. Everyone is a little tired.


    Behind the altar was a hollow valley.


    From a distance, there are wild flowers of different colors at the bottom of the valley,


    There are mountains and water, the scenery is very beautiful, and countless butterflies are flying among the flowers.


    At this time, the butterflies on the altar suddenly burst up and rushed towards the butterflies worshiping the moon.


    The butterflies worshipping the moon also welcomed them in a swarm.


    Although the scene of butterflies dancing is beautiful, it is different when two different groups of butterflies meet.


    Seeing that the butterflies were about to fight, everyone''s heart was tightened again.


    Everyone was worried. We didn''t come to make an appointment. Why did we say to do it?


    Do these butterflies even omit "what are you looking at"?


    Just under everyone''s worry, the two groups of butterflies met.


    They didn''t rush over and start a fierce battle to bite each other as people thought.


    The two groups of butterflies merged and flew down the valley next to the altar.


    Baiyue came forward, knelt on one knee in front of the altar, and made a standard Jiuli ceremony with his hand clasping his forehead.


    Under the valley, purple butterflies rose up like clouds.


    Everyone was stunned to see.


    A large group of purple butterflies, surrounded by a gorgeous purple beauty, rose from the valley.


    The beauty in purple is graceful and luxurious. Her face is as perfect as a demon, full of temptation.


    Worship the moon respectfully said: "Jiuli taiquzhai flower family, flower worship the moon and welcome the butterfly God."


    "May the butterfly God live as long as the sky and keep his youth forever."


    The butterfly God looked at the moon worship, nodded with satisfaction and walked down the butterfly cloud.


    The purple butterflies are divided into two groups.


    A group of butterflies flew back to the altar, reconstituted the altar and continued to stir their wings.


    Another group flew back to Baiyue and circled above Baiyue''s head.


    The butterfly God went to worship the moon, stretched out his hand and put his palm on the head of worship the moon.


    Butterfly God closed his eyes and felt it silently.


    Baiyue bowed his head, looked fanatically at the butterfly God''s feet, and trembled with excitement.


    The butterflies rose and danced around the two men.


    Shaoqing, the butterfly God took away his hand, frowned and said to worship the moon:


    "At no time should we be on a dead end."


    Baiyue looked up at the butterfly God in surprise.


    The butterfly God went to the lightning team and walked to blossoms.


    Baiyue suddenly looked back at blossoms.


    Bow down and salute one after another.


    But the butterfly God just touched each other''s head and didn''t say anything.


    The butterfly God showed great interest in the little puppet Yunsheng held in each flower''s hand.


    The butterfly God put his hand on Yunsheng''s head and didn''t take it back for a long time.


    The expression on the butterfly God''s face changes rapidly.


    The expression on Yunsheng''s face was not humble and silent.


    The lightning team saw that the butterfly God was silently communicating with Yunsheng.


    Finally, the butterfly God nodded with satisfaction.


    Butterfly God looked at Yunsheng lovingly, and then she condensed a drop of blood essence from her forehead.


    This drop of blood essence slowly floated to Yunsheng, fell on Yunsheng''s forehead and penetrated into Yunsheng''s skin.


    Baiyue''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The butterfly God withdrew his hand and walked back to the altar without looking at the worship of the moon.


    Just like Bai Yue waving his sleeve.


    Baiyue awkwardly got up and returned to the team of lightning team.


    Without any emotion, the butterfly God said expressionless, "sacrifice and leave."


    The lightning team was in an uproar.


    The lightning team has not sacrificed for several levels.


    The sudden sacrifice was a little uncomfortable.


    Sacrifice means someone has to die.


    The Ninth level is the last level. As long as this level doesn''t die, maybe everyone can live.


    Lu Qi was angry. He rushed over and stood in front of Bai Yue and asked Bai Yue loudly:


    "Worship the moon, aren''t you the descendant of the butterfly God? Why do you sacrifice at this pass?"


    "The butterfly God said he would sacrifice. Why didn''t you stop it? What''s your peace of mind?"


    Zuo Zhan was angry. He scolded Lu Qi loudly: "Lu Qi, don''t be rude to miss Baiyue!"


    Baiyue blushed with anger. Baiyue said, "it''s our honor to sacrifice for the butterfly God."


    Lu Qi said sarcastically, "you don''t have to sacrifice. Of course you said so?"


    "Those who sacrifice are our God TENGWEI!"


    Luyuan stood up and said, "little Lord, my subordinates are willing to sacrifice and ask the little Lord for perfection."


    "Lu Yuansheng is the man of the great commander''s house, and death is the ghost of the great commander''s house."


    Wu Jie also stood up and said, "young Lord, Wu Jie is ashamed of the great kindness of the young Lord. Let me sacrifice at this pass."


    Lu Qi looked at Bai Yue and said, "are you happy? My two brothers scrambled to sacrifice. Why are you so cold-blooded?"


    "Since you say it''s your honor to sacrifice for the butterfly God, why don''t you sacrifice?"


    Baiyue''s angry eyes were red: "well, you don''t have to go. I''m going to sacrifice!"


    Stunned, Duoduo rushed over, hugged Baiyue and cried bitterly, "Baiyue, you don''t want to go, I want to go."


    With that, one after another pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into his heart.


    Baiyue grabbed each flower and cried:


    "Don''t die, you have too many people who love you. They will be sad when you die."


    "I was an orphan when I was young. No one will be sad when I die. Let me die."


    Blossoming shook her head and cried: "worship the moon, you and me, I love you, don''t die!"


    With tears in Baiyue''s eyes, she touched blossoming''s head and said, "blossoming, you have to live well."


    Blossoming trembled, timidly grabbed the sleeves of Baiyue, cried and screamed, and refused to let go.


    Baiyue grabbed the dagger in Duoduo''s hand and pushed it open.


    Seeing that I couldn''t persuade to worship the moon, the cries turned into screams.


    One after another ran to the altar and bumped his head on the altar.

 Chapter 1453

    Everyone only heard a bang and hit the altar one after another.


    No one expected this outcome.


    Then flowers are surrounded by purple butterflies.


    Seeing that blossoms hit the altar, Yunsheng was frightened and rushed into the butterflies.


    Then Yunsheng lengthened his arms and legs and took out flowers.


    Blossoming still breathing, Zuo Zhan hurriedly fed blossoming a Huichun powder.


    Baiyue rushed over, crying and holding flowers and refused to give up.


    Piao Piao also hurried to check the injury of blossoms.


    Although she ate huichunsan, she was frightened and depressed.


    A soft and weak appearance makes people feel distressed when they see it.


    The faces of Li Ling and Chen Peng were as cold as ice. Li Ling was so angry that the bones he pinched clattered.


    He came up and played a sleeping formula for each flower. Li Ling said, "worship the moon, you keep her, and I''ll let her sleep for a while."


    Baiyue nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Li Ling''s face was livid. It seemed that he was going to deal with Lu Qi himself.


    Zuo Zhan was also angry.


    By Lu Qi, Zuo Zhan lost face, which is secondary.


    The key is that Lu Qi almost killed Duo Duo.


    Blossoming smart, clever, kind and lovely has always been the darling of the lightning team.


    If his subordinates really drive him to death this time.


    Don''t redeem him for a hundred deaths!


    Luyuan came forward and said, "young Lord, my subordinates are willing to sacrifice!"


    Wu Jie came forward and said, "young Lord, my subordinates are willing to sacrifice!"


    Zuo Zhan was so angry that he didn''t come back. He pointed to Lu Qi and trembled with anger.


    Lu Qi objected and said, "why do you mean me when so many people rush to sacrifice?"


    Zuo Zhan slapped Lu Qi in the face. He just wanted to raise his legs and kick Lu Qi. As a result, Lu Qi jumped away.


    Zuo Zhan was even more angry.


    He didn''t expect Lu Qi to dare to hide: "Lu Qi, are you going to rebel?"


    Lu Qi stuck his neck and said, "I don''t accept it. Why do they want to die? Don''t you agree? You have to let me die?"


    "I know you all hate me. You all want me to die."


    "Why? I''m going out soon. I don''t want to die. Am I wrong?"


    Lu Yuan was silly. He shouted, "Lu Qi, are you crazy? How can you contradict the little Lord?"


    "We came in as sacrifices. It was agreed before we came in."


    "Ten times the pension, you also take it. You don''t want to die. Don''t take it. Don''t come in!"


    "Do you know how many brothers want to come in and exchange their lives for a future for their family?"


    Lu Qi squatted on the ground and cried, "I don''t want to come either."


    "Several brothers in the family have not been married, and there are a large group of brothers and sisters who are too hungry to eat. If I don''t come, my father will kill me."


    "I have no way to come. Do you think I want to come?"


    "I can go out right away. You can all live. Why should I die?"


    Luyuan patiently explained, "we don''t want you to die. You don''t have to die. There''s me."


    Zuo Zhan was so angry that he said, "even if you don''t want to die, you shouldn''t be forced to die!"


    "She is so kind and lovely. How can you bear to force her to die?"


    Lu Qi said angrily, "she is kind and lovely, so should I die?"


    "You, you, you..." Zuo Zhan pointed to Lu Qi and was too angry to speak.


    Just then, the butterfly God, who had been standing by and watching coldly, suddenly smiled.


    The butterfly God smiled, and everyone was stunned.


    Butterfly God said, "I haven''t seen such a fun thing in thousands of years."


    The butterfly God came to Lu Qi and said, "your name is Lu Qi, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Lu Qi''s eyes lit up, he quickly nodded and promised: "yes, yes, the little one is Lu Qi. He hasn''t been married yet."


    Butterfly God smiled again: "you don''t want to die, do you?"


    When Qin Xuan married yinrong before, he was cynical.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is just a common problem of many laymen in the world. If they can''t eat grapes, they say that grapes are sour.


    Seeing the butterfly God coming to him and asking him, Lu Qi thought that the butterfly God liked him. He felt that his opportunity had come.


    After all, yinrong didn''t allow Qin Xuan to die before. Lu Qiyue thought more and more floating, and the whole person was excited.


    He looked around the crowd proudly, and then replied, "butterfly God, I don''t want to die. Lu Qi is willing to accompany butterfly God all his life."


    The statue of butterfly heard something very funny.


    She raised her sleeves and kept laughing.


    Lu Qi was puzzled by the butterfly God''s smile.


    But he thought, butterfly God is an immortal after all. Immortals are different from mortals.


    Lu Qi thought of this and straightened his clothes and stood up.


    He also glared at the people of the lightning team.


    The lightning team wondered why the high and cold butterfly god suddenly became friendly to Lu Qi?


    Everyone has a very bad feeling.


    Butterfly God smiled for a long time. Then he said happily, "Lu Qi, you are really a good child."


    Lu Qi''s eyes lit up when he heard the praise of the butterfly God.


    Butterfly God then said, "you don''t have to die. You stay with me."


    Lu Qi was so happy that he rushed over to hold the butterfly God.


    Does the butterfly God allow him to blaspheme?


    As soon as he shook his sleeves, Lu Qi was directly thrown into the altar by the butterfly God.


    Lu Qi was frightened.


    The butterfly God resumed his high cold look and said coldly, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Lu Qi was drowned by butterflies, and Lu Qi''s scream came from the altar.


    Soon, Lu Qi''s scream was as shrill as human beings could.


    The butterfly God said expressionless, "I like purple. I want my butterflies to bite off your skin bit by bit."


    "There are many swamp magic lizards in the Ninth level. I''ll sew the skin of the magic lizard for you myself."


    "As long as you have the skin of the magic lizard, you can become what color you want."


    "Then, you can show me your purple skin every day."


    "Lu Qi, are you happy?"


    With the words of the butterfly God, the purple butterfly on the altar gradually rose and revealed Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi appeared bloody in front of everyone. There was no good meat all over his body.


    Countless butterflies lay on Lu Qi''s body and ate it.


    Lu Qi is dying, but he can''t die yet. He can only passively bear the physical pain.


    Lu Qi begged with a hoarse voice that didn''t look like human: "please, kill me."


    Butterfly God said coldly, "didn''t you just say you didn''t want to die and want to accompany me all your life?"


    "I hate people lying to me!"


    The scene in front of me was so scary that the lightning team was stunned.


    Although Lu Qi almost killed blossoms, we walked all the way after all.


    Seeing that Lu Qi could not survive or die, everyone showed pity and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Lu Qi saw the pity in everyone''s eyes and lit up a glimmer of hope.


    He said low, "please, kill me..."

 Chapter 1454

    Li Ling was glad that she had just let each flower sleep with the sleeping formula.


    If Duo Duo was awake just now, she must be frightened to see this scene.


    Lu Qi is still looking at everyone with begging eyes, but butterfly God is impatient.


    As soon as the butterfly God waved his hand, the transmission gate of the ninth pass was immediately revealed.


    Butterfly God looked at everyone coldly and said, "anyone who doesn''t want to go can stay with me."


    No one dares to answer butterfly God''s words.


    Although people think Lu Qiqi is very miserable, they also understand that they can''t beat the butterfly God.


    It is even more impossible to rob Lu Qi from the butterfly God.


    Besides, what if you save Lu Qi? Lu Qi looked at them like enemies.


    Who dares to leave such a person around?


    Besides, you can''t save Lu Qi and sacrifice another person?


    Everyone silently passed by the butterfly God and walked to the transmission gate.


    When worshipping the butterfly God during menstruation, the butterfly God said, "if you encounter a five-color fork in the road, you will be elected purple."


    Then the butterfly God closed his eyes.


    Worship the moon and walk to the transmission gate.


    Yunsheng has lengthened his arms and legs. He follows the worship of the moon with flowers in his arms.


    Butterfly God opened his eyes and looked at Yunsheng. Without saying anything, he closed his eyes again.


    When everyone gathered in front of the portal, Lu Qi''s eyes changed from begging to malice.


    Lu Qiyi struggled with resentment and said, "it''s all because of you that I''ve become like this."


    "If I don''t die, I will skin you all and cramp you!


    The crowd shuddered at this.


    The butterfly God frowned and waved.


    The butterflies drowned Lu Qi in an instant. Lu Qi screamed like killing a pig from the butterflies.


    As usual, Captain de Caras was at the front.


    The lightning team swarmed in.


    The Ninth level was finally passed safely.


    They came to a big mountain, where huge trees covered the sky.


    Zuo Zhan said, "Lu Yuan, Wu Jie, why do I look familiar with this mountain? Do you two feel like our ShenTeng mountain?"


    Luyuan said, "I look like it."


    "Angkor, you often go out with the commander to perform tasks. You are familiar with the terrain. What do you think?"


    Wu Jie looked and said, "in my opinion, this is the East peak of ShenTeng mountain. It can''t be wrong."


    "As long as we walk from here to nanluo peak, we can enter ShenTeng stronghold."


    The lightning team was very happy and finally got out of the pass.


    Near sunset, the lightning team found a large cave and prepared to spend the night here.


    There is a big tree in front of the cave.


    At this time, everyone was a little hungry. We were going to raise a bonfire in the cave and cook something to eat.


    Yunsheng sat down with his back against the big stone in the cave and gently woke up one after another.


    Wu Jie is very familiar with the terrain here. He originally told Zuo Zhan that he wanted to go to the woods to play some game for everyone.


    But Li Ling didn''t want to create complications and didn''t let Wu Jie go.


    Dao Kuang came to Li Ling for wine as usual.


    Li Ling took a bucket of wine to Dao Kuang and a lot of snacks to Duo Duo.


    Blossoming happily called Piao Piao and worship the moon, and the three had snacks together.


    In order to make each flower happy, Yunsheng took out a mechanism bird made by himself and gave it to each flower to play.


    The bird is made lifelike, just like real, and I like it one after another.


    The inside of the bird is a mechanism, and the joints of the whole body can move.


    It can not only sing like a real bird, but also fly in the blue sky.


    Li Ling thinks that daokuang has a nine thunder bamboo, so she goes to daokuang to chat and ask about nine thunder bamboo.


    Dao Kuang frankly told Li Ling that jiulei bamboo is a treasure and is known as one of the top ten divine bamboos in the cultivation world.


    This divine bamboo has a bamboo knot every 1000 years. Jiulei bamboo over 10000 years can be used to refine top magic weapons.


    But in fact, few people can use this bamboo to refine magic weapons.


    Because refining magic weapons with jiulei bamboo requires not only top refiners, but also the method of refining jiulei bamboo.


    As for the nine thunder bamboo in Dao Kuang''s hand, it''s not very useful. He only has one nine thunder bamboo and is connected to the bamboo root.


    From above the bamboo root, it had been cut off before the knife crazy got it.


    Dao Kuang said that jiulei bamboo can grow longer by injecting aura, and can be restored by taking back aura.


    He also took a fancy to this and bought this section of jiulei bamboo at a high price.


    Li Ling was surprised because he saw that the bamboo in Dao Kuang''s hand was more than ten meters long.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a nine thunder bamboo root with a history of more than 1000 years.


    Dao Kuang said that the nine thunder bamboo is in his hand. It''s really useless. If Li Ling likes to give it to Li Ling, it''s OK.


    However, he knew that Li Ling was good at refining pills and utensils.


    If you can, Dao maniac is very embarrassed to ask Li Ling if you can help him practice a hot sun umbrella when refining flying swords one after another?


    Daokuang has seen Li Ling''s hot sun umbrella. It is invulnerable to knives and guns and is not afraid of water and fire. It can also prevent poison when it is critical.


    The hot sun umbrella is really a good armor.


    For friars like Sabre maniac and sword maniac, the hot sun umbrella is much more useful than nine thunder bamboo.


    Of course, Li Ling is very happy to agree. In order to avoid long dreams, Li Ling decides to exchange his hot sun umbrella for jiulei bamboo.


    When Li Ling was in tianwu state, he asked master Chen of tianwu state for a lot of materials for refining utensils.


    Li Ling can wait for the mirror to pass on, and then refine one for herself.


    Since the two sides reached a deal, Li Ling immediately took the Yanyang umbrella out of the heaven and earth belt and handed it to daokuang.


    Dao Kuang naturally won''t procrastinate. He soon took out a small pocket from his body and handed it to Li Ling.


    The material of this small pocket is very special. It is made of some strange silk thread. It feels like gold and stone.


    But it''s not made of metal or something like that. The small pocket is milky white and surrounded by a light electric light.


    Seeing Li Ling''s strange look, Dao explained to Li Ling immediately:


    "This small bag was used by the seller to hold jiulei bamboo when I bought jiulei bamboo¡°


    "The material of this bag is very special. I don''t know what it is."


    "All I know is that this bag can store jiulei bamboo for a long time."


    "If you use this bag to preserve jiulei bamboo, you don''t have to worry about the leakage of aura, and jiulei bamboo can continue to grow in this bag."


    Li Ling nodded. He didn''t know the material of the bag.


    Li Ling was once the demon emperor of the Ninth Heaven. Since he didn''t know him, it shows that this bag is also a rare thing and should be very precious.


    Li Ling took the small bag and quickly took jiulei bamboo out to have a look.


    This is a great disappointment.


    Jiulei bamboo is only a short inch long, with a circle of dry roots at the tail, which looks like a humble appearance.


    Just looking at the appearance, it has nothing to do with the word treasure.

 Chapter 1455

    Li Ling took jiulei bamboo out of the small bag and looked over and over.


    Jiulei bamboo looks very ordinary. I really can''t see the magic of this bamboo.


    "Dao Kuang, is this jiulei bamboo?" Li Ling asked disappointed.


    Dao Kuang didn''t speak. He took jiulei bamboo and put it on the big stone in the cave.


    Then, the knife crazily raised his big knife and cut it off at jiulei bamboo.


    Just listen to the "bang", the nine thunder bamboo is intact, and the knife crazy big knife is bounced off by the nine thunder bamboo.


    Li Ling clearly saw that at the moment when the knife was cutting at jiulei bamboo, a crackling arc appeared on the surface of jiulei bamboo.


    These arcs immediately bounced off the knife.


    Dao Kuang handed jiulei bamboo to Li Ling again: "Li Ling, hold this bamboo and inject aura to try."


    Li Ling took jiulei bamboo and carefully injected aura into the bamboo.


    With more and more Aura injected by Li Ling, jiulei bamboo grew longer and longer. Finally, it didn''t stop until it was more than ten meters long.


    Li Ling takes back his aura, and jiulei bamboo recovers to an inch long.


    The knife maniac and sword maniac on one side also love the Yanyang umbrella and are repeatedly opening and closing.


    Both sides are satisfied with the deal.


    Knife maniac and sword maniac think jiuleizhu is a chicken rib. They feel that they have picked up a big bargain. They are very sorry.


    The two people took Li Ling and said a lot of thanks.


    Li Ling didn''t feel that way.


    Even if jiuleizhu is a chicken rib for others, it is certainly not a chicken rib for Li Ling.


    Li Ling once got a baby "nine day dew bottle" in ShenTeng cave.


    According to Li Ling''s preliminary judgment, this "nine day dew bottle" is likely to have the effect of ripening spirit objects.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many inexhaustible spiritual herbs in ShenTeng mountain.


    Moreover, the more you go to the depths of ShenTeng cave at that time, the higher the age of the elixir in it, which also explains this problem.


    Li Ling collected a lot of miraculous medicines during his trip to ShenTeng stronghold.


    After returning to tianwu, Li Ling plans to open up a small medicine field for planting miraculous medicine.


    Specially used to grow and get these miraculous drugs.


    As for jiulei bamboo, Li Ling is confident that he can cultivate it for ten thousand years.


    It is said that jiulei bamboo, which has been used for more than ten thousand years, can be refined into a magic weapon to ward off evil spirits.


    The practitioners call it "the bamboo to ward off evil spirits".


    Li Ling was happy. She thought of Duoduo and begged him to refine the flying sword. She directly gave her flying sword to Duoduo.


    Li Ling actually wants to make each flower more self-defense weapons and safer.


    But he wanted to change hands one after another and gave it to Yunsheng happily.


    Li Ling was stunned at that time.


    "I really don''t feel bad about selling yetian!"


    Li Ling shook her head and thought in her heart, "forget it, wait for a chance to help Duoduo refine a flying sword."


    Yunsheng is very excited to practice flying sword.


    Yunluo is chatting with each other.


    Flower after flower thinks everyone is lucky. They are not from the same continent and can become the owner of the same book.


    But Yunluo said that everyone''s biography is not a book.


    According to Yunluo''s inference, there should be many copies of jinghuashuiyue biography.


    Yunluo said: "there is not only one copy of jinghuashuiyuezhuan. What you get and what I get are certainly not the same."


    Blossoming asked Yunluo, "in that case, so many stories are passed on, are the stories in everyone''s books the same?"


    Yunluo was not sure. He said, "I didn''t have a chance to see other rumors."


    "If one day we can meet again, we can compare the mirror and water in our hands.


    "However, I have been in the mirror for three years."


    Yunluo then said, "I can''t guarantee that when I go out, the mirror will be on the table as when I leave."


    Blossoming regretfully said, "I still want to make an appointment with Yunsheng to enter the book again."


    Yunluo said, "if you want to see Yunsheng, you don''t have to enter the book at the same time."


    "As long as you cultivate to the king''s realm before you are 18 years old, you can leave the ChiYan continent through wise men."


    One after another glanced and said, "that''s too difficult. We haven''t been out of the king''s territory in ChiYan mainland for thousands of years."


    Yunluo thought for a moment and said, "in fact, Yunsheng and I can also go to ChiYan mainland to find you."


    Blossoming curiously asked, "can you come to ChiYan continent?"


    Yunluo said, "of course we can go, but you can''t leave at will."


    "We can enter the land abandoned by God through the temporal and spatial cracks of various continents."


    "It''s just that if there are no specific coordinates, it''s easy to get lost in the gap of time and space."


    "And without coordinates, even if you pass through the gap of time and space, you don''t necessarily go to the place abandoned by God."


    "What are the specific coordinates?" asked one after another


    Yunluo looked at the bracelets and said with a smile:


    "Silly girl, the coordinates are like the soul mark left by Yunsheng on your bracelet."


    "Look at this. This is the coordinates marked by Yunsheng."


    "Wow! Is this the sign? Do you think Yunsheng will come to ChiYan mainland to see me in the future?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask him."


    Blossoming immediately ran over happily and asked Yunsheng, "Yunsheng, will you come to ChiYan mainland to see me in the future?"


    Yunsheng nodded hard and screamed excitedly.


    At this time, Bai Yue came over and said with a smile, "dinner is ready. Come and have dinner."


    If you enter ShenTeng stronghold tomorrow, there must be another war.


    Luyuan and Wu Jie went to the mountains and brought back some game for everyone.


    The lightning team had a big dinner tonight.


    Early the next morning, the lightning team couldn''t wait to go to ShenTeng stronghold.


    ShenTeng mountain is shrouded in mountain fog all the year round, and ShenTeng village is on Nanyi peak.


    Nanluo peak is to the north of ShenTeng peak. Nanluo peak is locked by array. You can see five fork roads at the foot of the mountain.


    These five branches are of five colors.


    After some discussion, the lightning team decided to divide the troops into five routes.


    Duo Duo has to be with Yunsheng, so Duo Duo is in a team with Yunsheng and Yunluo.


    The three of them chose the blue fork.


    Dao crazy and Jian crazy are a pair of brothers. They certainly don''t want to open it.


    Knife maniac and sword maniac chose the second fork, the second fork is black.


    Among several people in the lightning team, the shentengwei brought by Zuo Zhan is the lowest in Zuo Zhan cultivation.


    Zuo Zhan and Li Ling, who had the highest accomplishments, were assigned to the first team. Naturally, several shentengwei were also with them.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan chose the third fork, and the third is a yellow fork.


    Bai Yue and Chen Peng had no choice. Both of them were left and could only join the first team.


    Baiyue remembered the instructions of the butterfly God and decisively took Chen Peng to the fourth purple fork.

 Chapter 1456

    De carras and Piao Piao took the last fork in the road without suspense. The last fork was red.


    The partners divided into five groups and chose their own paths.


    As soon as Yunluo walked into the first blue fork road with blossoms and Yunsheng, suddenly there was a strong wind and a lot of flying sand and stones.


    The boundless wind mixed with a lot of gravel came to the three people, making them unable to open their eyes.


    After a while, he scraped the dust off his face.


    Yunluo took out the big canopy and covered each flower''s head, saying, "each flower, I remember your golden cicada can open the protective cover."


    "The wind is too strong. It hurts too much when the gravel hits your face."


    Blossoming shook her head and said helplessly, "the golden light mask of the golden cicada is only effective for the things inside the witches and insects."


    "Like this solid sand and gravel, the gold mask can''t defend it."


    "Unless we have the kind of defensive sun umbrella that brother Li Ling gave daokuang before, we can resist this sandstorm.


    Two people are talking.


    The sky became dark for a moment, and they couldn''t see their fingers. They couldn''t even see the front, back, left and right.


    Yunsheng was so shaken by the wind that he couldn''t stand still. He held Yunluo in one hand and didn''t dare to give up. He held flowers tightly in the other hand for fear that they would fly.


    Then, a violent wind hit, Yunsheng missed it, screamed one after another and left the ground in an instant.


    Fortunately, Yunluo was quick in hand and eyes. He grabbed blossoms and dragged them back to the ground.


    Blossoming was almost blown away by the strong wind.


    Duo Duo was frightened. She grabbed Yunluo''s arm.


    Blossoming tears from the strong wind, she said, "brother Yunluo, I can''t see anything."


    Yunluo immediately sacrificed the jiuxiao soul gathering lamp.


    The jiuxiao soul gathering lamp emits a bright brilliance in front of them, illuminating the way forward for the three people.


    Yunluo was also worried that the three would be separated. He wrapped the small flowers in a big cloak and picked them up with one arm around the big cloak.


    He held Yunsheng in one hand and blossoms in the other.


    Under the cover of jiuxiao soul gathering lamp, he walked hard to the front.


    Fortunately, these sandstorms disappeared inexplicably after walking more than ten miles in Yunluo.


    Seeing that the wind finally stopped, Yunluo opened his cloak and put down blossoms.


    For the rest of their lives, when they thought that they had almost flown just now, they immediately held the corner of Yunluo''s clothes tightly.


    Yunluo pacified and patted the flowers. He didn''t wait for Yunluo to say any more words of comfort.


    In the distance, a thick yellowish fog suddenly appeared, which looked like a thick cloud of dust.


    With the appearance of the earthy yellow dense fog, a lot of snake and insect clicks came out for a time.


    Blossoming said, "it sounds like a poisonous insect. I''ll call Xiao Jin out."


    One after another immediately offered the golden cicada.


    The golden cicadas flew to the top of their heads and shone golden light on the three people.


    Under the yellowish fog, a large sand dune is arched.


    Big is like a huge monster lying on its stomach, giving people a very depressed and strange feeling.


    For a time, blossoming was very nervous.


    He Yunluo whispered one after another, "it''s not a Gu insect. Xiao Jin said he didn''t feel any trace of Gu insects."


    "When I was in ShenTeng stronghold before, I heard that no one is allowed to use witchcraft in ShenTeng stronghold."


    Yunluo nodded and said, "I don''t know what''s in the yellow fog and under the yellow fog for the time being. You and Yunsheng should be more careful."


    The yellow fog was rolling slowly, and the golden cicadas were circling around the yellow fog. I don''t know if I wanted to know what creatures were in the yellow fog.


    There were bursts of clicking sound in the yellow fog, which sounded like some animal grinding its teeth.


    Blossoming and golden cicada son are connected. Blossoming is communicating with golden cicada son at the moment.


    One after another whispered, "it can be concluded that what is in the yellow fog is some kind of mutated spirit insect, and its body shape is very huge."


    Yunluo said, "can you judge what kind of spirit insect it is?"


    Blossoming said, "I can let Xiao Jin test it, but the creatures in this yellow fog haven''t attacked us yet."


    "Will our rash temptation irritate it?"


    Yunluo frowned and said, "since it appears here, it means it''s here to intercept us."


    "Whether we try to test it or attack it, it will attack us."


    "It hasn''t shot yet. It''s probably waiting for something."


    "No matter what it is waiting for, what it is waiting for must be good for it and bad for us."


    "Only if we know what spirit bug it is earlier can we know how we can deal with it."


    "In other words, the earlier we know, the better it will be for us."


    Nodding one after another, she immediately gave the golden cicada instructions.


    The golden cicada shook its wings and made bursts of cicadas. It slowly flew to the top of the earthy yellow fog.


    Then, a golden beam of light came straight out of the golden cicada son and shone directly into the earthy yellow fog below.


    The thick fog below was only slowly surging.


    Suddenly came the sound of "Cha Cha", and then it was like boiling water, and began to roll violently.


    It seems that many loaches are tumbling in it.


    The sand dunes under the yellowish fog also began to rise gradually.


    It vibrates regularly like water ripples, forming sand dunes one after another.


    And these sand dunes rise one after another, getting higher and higher. The spirit insects in the sand dunes seem to rush out of the sand pile.


    Blossoming saw that she was very afraid and involuntarily retreated behind Yunluo.


    Then, one after another waved a piece of spirit poison towards the yellow fog and sand dunes.


    Then he pulled Yunluo one by one and shouted, "it''s a sandstorm Earth Dragon, run!"


    Yunluo ran back with Duoduo and Yunsheng.


    He ran a few miles away before he stopped.


    The three men looked back together, and their faces changed greatly.


    From the thick yellow fog and underground sand dunes, many sandstorm earthworms are arched out.


    These sandstorms are as like as two peas, without limbs and wings.


    They meander and twist like snakes.


    At the top of their heads, they can''t see their eyes, nose and ears at all.


    There was a big bloody hole in their heads, and their tusks were thick.


    There is only one big mouth on the head of the sandstorm Earth Dragon!


    At the place where the three men stood before, the sandstorm dragons held up their terrible heads and tore everywhere in the air.


    Flowers were stunned and said, "these sandstorm earth dragons are eating the spirit insects I just released. They are not afraid of insects!"


    Yunluo said in surprise, "the sandstorm Earth Dragon is bigger than the sea snake. Such a big spirit worm, they should be regarded as spirit beasts?"


    Blossoming said sadly, "no matter what they are, we''re going to have bad luck today."

 Chapter 1457

    The two brothers of Dao crazy and Jian crazy on the second black fork road also encountered a sandstorm.


    Fortunately, the knife maniac had Li Ling exchange his hot sun umbrella.


    With the help of the hot sun umbrella, Dao maniac and Jian maniac finally got through the big storm in the front part of the black fork road.


    After the storm, they didn''t encounter a sandstorm earthworm.


    They met black iron zombies.


    The black iron zombie is two meters tall, his eyes are big enough to leak out, like a pair of copper bells, and his nose is two round holes.


    A big black mouth with canine teeth sticking out, with long dark fingernails and cold light.


    The whole skin exudes the metallic luster of black iron.


    Jian Chi said, "brother, I don''t think this is an ordinary zombie. It should be iron stiffness."


    The knife maniac nodded and said, "brother, be careful not to be bitten by him. If people bitten by iron stiffness are poisoned by corpses, they will become zombies."


    The knife maniac said, "I still have the thunderbolt given to me by Chen Peng. I''ll try to burn him later."


    Sword crazy thought and said, "I think this black iron zombie is difficult to deal with. This iron stiff is probably not afraid of fire!"


    "If you really can''t, I''ll entangle him later. Go quickly."


    Dao Kuang''s eyes turned red and said sadly:


    "At the beginning, I had to go into this mirror, which implicated you. I''ve trapped you in this book for 300 years."


    "If someone must stay and hold him, it must be me."


    Sword maniac pulled out his long sword with a dignified face and said:


    "We can''t both die here. I''m my brother. You should listen to me."


    The knife maniac held the long knife in his hand and didn''t speak again.


    Both of them are ready for the fight.


    The black iron zombie looked at their weapons and said sarcastically:


    "This seat is not equipped with swords and is not afraid of water and fire."


    "The weapons and thunderbolts in your hands can''t hurt me."


    Jian Chi was surprised and said, "he has intelligence. His soul has never been separated. We have to be careful."


    Sword maniac took advantage of Heitie''s rigid distraction when he was talking, quickly took out a throwing knife from his arms and threw it at Heitie zombie.


    The sword crazy throwing knife is a magic weapon. It is made of black iron and is invincible.


    Sword crazy''s Throwing Knife directly hit the black iron zombie.


    The Throwing Knife pierced the chest and pierced the black iron zombie, leaving a hole the size of a bowl in front of the black iron zombie.


    Although the dark iron Throwing Knife of sword mania can hit zombies at once, it is not a flying sword and can''t fly back like Li Ling''s flying sword.


    After hitting the zombie, the Throwing Knife castration weakened and fell directly not far behind the zombie.


    Before he was happy that the sword crazy hit worked, he found that the black iron zombie fell to the ground without injury after being hit by a throwing knife.


    Not only did he fall to the ground without injury, he also found that the bowl size hole left in his chest was slowly healing after the zombie was punctured.


    This discovery made Jian Chi''s face very ugly.


    The knife maniac jumped up with a treasure knife in his hand, and the treasure knife cut into the neck of the black iron zombie.


    The sword cut the neck of the zombie, and the Zombie''s head fell to the ground, and then rolled on the ground.


    He was hit by the knife and laughed excitedly.


    Sword maniac shouted: "brother, be careful, his wound can be recovered!"


    Although the Zombie''s head was cut off with a knife, his action was not affected.


    The zombie raised his right hand and grabbed the knife.


    The knife maniac couldn''t dodge in mid air. He was about to be caught by zombies and was frightened.


    At this critical moment, the sword maniac rushed over and cut off the Zombie''s left leg with a sword.


    The zombie suddenly lost his left leg and fell to the ground. The knife was crazy and escaped the attack of the zombie.


    Sword maniac succeeded in one sword and immediately retreated at a high speed with the knife.


    The knife maniac was puzzled and turned to look at the sword maniac. Hasn''t the zombie been cut to the ground? Why did sword maniac take him back instead of going in?


    Sword maniac sighed and motioned to Dao maniac to turn back and have a good look at the zombies.


    Knife maniac hurried back to see what changes the zombies had. It doesn''t matter at all. He was so frightened that the ghost of Dao crazy took a big risk.


    At this time, the knife maniac found that the bowl size hole in the Zombie''s chest left by the flying knife had been completely healed.


    The left leg cut off by sword maniac is slowly reuniting.


    The head cut off by the knife has just turned into a black fog.


    The black fog is slowly drifting towards the neck of the zombie.


    In a moment, a head can be condensed from the neck of the zombie.


    Knife maniac and sword maniac understand that the body of this black iron zombie is condensed from corpse gas.


    Therefore, this iron stiffness can condense a new body after injury.


    Seeing this scene, both of them were determined.


    "Jie Jie." the black iron zombie screamed. While healing the wound quickly, he flew to the knife crazy sword crazy two people.


    This iron stiff doesn''t jump forward like other zombies. He can fly.


    And he flew so fast that he came to them in an instant.


    Before the zombie approached, the knife maniac jumped up in mid air, waved a treasure knife and cut into the iron stiff neck.


    But the knife maniac never thought that this knife did not cut off the iron stiff head as before.


    It''s an empty knife.


    The knife cut straight from the iron stiff neck, and the iron stiff neck and head were still intact.


    It seems that as long as the iron stiffness condenses the body again, it will not be hurt again.


    Tie Jiang took the opportunity to grab the knife crazy''s neck.


    Dao Kuang hurried to avoid, but the speed of iron stiffness was too fast, and the distance between the two people was close again.


    Although Dao Kuang had avoided his neck in time, tie Jiang still broke Dao Kuang''s left arm sleeve.


    With his sleeves, knife maniac was also caught by zombies and pulled off a large piece of flesh and blood on his left arm.


    For a moment, the blood flowed from the knife crazy''s left arm.


    The knife was injured and retreated quickly. Tie Jiang didn''t pursue the victory, but stood in place, holding bloody sleeves and laughing wantonly.


    Sword maniac rushed over and eagerly wanted to check the injury of knife maniac. The claws of zombies have corpse poison!


    But seeing that the knife maniac didn''t frown, he made a quick decision, took the knife and cut off his poisoned left arm.


    Sword maniac held the shaky knife maniac, and his tears fell down in an instant.


    Sword maniac took out a Huichun powder refined by yinrong and swallowed it. Huichun powder stopped the injury of Dao maniac in an instant.


    Dao Kuang said, "brother, you go first and I''ll hold him."


    "Brother, you''re right. Our brothers can''t die here together!"


    "I''ve been hurt. Go quickly. I''ll hold him. One can go!"


    Jian Chi said with tears on his face, "brother, I didn''t protect you. Go quickly. I''ll stay and hold him!"


    "You broke your left arm. You can use a knife with your right arm."


    "You heard, don''t lose heart. If you have a chance to get a genius treasure in the future, your arms can grow again."

 Chapter 1458

    Tie Jiang looked on coldly at the concession of the two brothers, sword maniac and sword maniac, and said sarcastically:


    "Alas, Mingming is thinking about how to cheat his brother to sacrifice his life for justice. On the surface, he tries his best to pretend that he has deep brotherhood."


    "Brothers in this world are scum with honey and sword!"


    The knife was so angry that he scolded Tiejiang: "go away, you know a fart!"


    Tie Jiang said proudly, "the big play of brotherly love can be staged. I love this paragraph best!"


    "Come, come, come," continued my brother. "I won''t go. I''ll stay and die for you!"


    "The younger brother continued," no, elder brother, you must go! "


    "Finally, my brother left his brother and ran away without looking back."


    "Ha ha, dunima is a liar!"


    "Life and death are all acting. You wait and see. Your brother will run faster than the rabbit!"


    Tie Jiang went crazy. He seemed to have seen the way that the sword was crazy and abandoned the knife.


    The knife maniac said angrily, "shut up to the labor and capital. Since my knife maniac has lost, you can kill or cut as you like."


    "But I tell you, you zombie won''t understand the feelings between our brothers!"


    Iron stiff said sadly, "I don''t understand? I don''t understand. Will I become like this?"


    "I tell you, the reason why I become like this is because I have a good brother like you."


    "It''s false to die for you. He won''t care about you at the last moment."


    "Even if he looks back and only one knife can save you, he still runs away."


    Tiejiang seemed to think of something sad and fell into the previous memory.


    "You know what? I already controlled the zombies at that time. As long as my brother is willing to go back and cut the zombies for me, I can survive."


    "But my brother didn''t, and he ran away without looking back. He didn''t look back even though I shouted to him desperately on the ground."


    "Later, when I finally lost my strength, I was bitten by zombies and became what I am today."


    "But you know what? When I first dragged the zombies, my brother said he would drag the zombies and let me run first!"


    "Liars, all liars!"


    "Hahaha, all the brothers in the world are liars!"


    The knife said angrily, "don''t you say that about my brother. The eldest brother is like a father. My brother is different from your brother!"


    "Different?" tie Jiang smiled strangely.


    "I''ll show you how different our brothers are!"


    Tie Jiang smiled and said, "I''ll give you three hours. If you can leave here, I''ll let you go."


    "Of course, if you kill yourself, I''ll let your brother go."


    The knife was so anxious that he said loudly, "brother, go quickly, don''t care about me!"


    Tie Jiang said with a smile, "one."


    Just when Tiejiang was waiting to see the sword crazy running away.


    But I didn''t think that sword maniac didn''t run for his life.


    Jian Chi just looked at tie Jiang calmly and said, "I hope you can keep your word like a man!"


    Tie Jiang looked at Jian Chi in surprise.


    At this time, the sword maniac raised his hand and crossed the sword, wiping his neck with lightning.


    "Brother!" the knife rushed to snatch the sword in the sword crazy hand.


    Although the knife maniac had quickly grasped the sword crazy long sword for the first time.


    But Jianchi was still cut by the sword and his carotid artery was bleeding for a time.


    Tie Jiang didn''t expect that Jian Chi would really kill himself to save his brother. Tie Jiang was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Daokuang desperately pressed the wound of Jianchi, but the wound of Jianchi was too deep, and daokuang had only one hand.


    Blood still gushed out from the fingers of the knife maniac.


    Because he lost too much blood, Jianchi''s eyes were a little blurred. He looked at his brother laboriously, as if he wanted to remember his last appearance.


    Sword maniac struggled and said, "brother, after I die, you take my body back and bury it in sword villa. Go quickly!"


    The knife roared at tie Jiang: "are you satisfied? My brother is dying!"


    Tie Jiang came over and said, "you can''t press his wound like this."


    "Do you still have the medicine you just gave yourself to stop bleeding?"


    Dao Kuang also forgot in a hurry. After Tiejiang''s reminder, he quickly loosened Jian Chi''s wound and took out the last Huichun to feed Jian Chi.


    After Jianchi ate Huichun powder, the wound healed immediately.


    Just lost too much blood and a little dizzy.


    I have to say that yinrong''s Huichun powder is really a divine medicine.


    After Jianchi''s wound healed, the two brothers stood side by side, ready to work hard with Tiejiang.


    Tie Jiang shook his head and said, "I won''t kill you. You can go."


    "Just, I have a question. Are you two from sword villa?"


    Knife maniac and sword maniac looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Tie Jiang continued to ask, "are you the two predecessors who disappeared three hundred years ago?"


    The knife maniac said, "do you know us?"


    "Yes, I heard you. I come from the famous sword city in Yongxia mainland." tie Jiang replied.


    "I entered the legend of mirror flowers and water with my brother five years ago."


    "If you said you were from Mingjian City, I wouldn''t hurt you."


    Knife mania and sword mania were excited. I didn''t expect to meet a fellow here.


    Sword mountain villa is in the famous sword city.


    Dao Kuang hurriedly asked, "is Dao Jian villa all right now?"


    Tie Jiang shook his head and sighed, "there is no sword villa now. It has become a ruin."


    "There is no sword villa anymore?"


    The expressions of Dao maniac and Jian maniac were obviously in a trance, but they soon controlled their emotions.


    Dao Kuang continued to ask, "why? Why doesn''t Dao Jian villa exist?"


    Tie Jiang said, "after Dao mania and Jian mania disappear, Dao Jian villa will decline."


    "The servants of sword mountain villa scattered slowly. Later, they became desolate and became a ruin."


    Knife maniac and sword maniac were very sad after hearing this.


    Tie Jiang continued, "if I let you go now, will you hate me?"


    Sword maniac and knife maniac looked at each other and said calmly, "if you can let us go now, our hearts only have gratitude!"


    Jian Chi then asked, "you have just entered jinghuashuiyue for five years. Do you have any unfinished wishes?"


    "If our brothers can really go out, we will try our best to help you."


    Tiejiang was silent for a while and exhaled an airway:


    "When I entered jinghuashuiyue five years ago, my wife was six months pregnant and was about to give birth."


    "I didn''t go back in time to take care of her. I always feel guilty."


    "After all these years, I don''t know whether she was born a son or a daughter."


    Iron stiff squatted on the ground, holding his head sadly and crying silently.


    He was melted by corpse Qi, and his tears were also a drop of black fog.

 Chapter 1459

    Sword maniac wanted to raise his hand and pat iron''s stiff shoulder.


    Suddenly I thought that the iron stiffness was changed by corpse Qi, so I had to give up.


    Dao Kuang comforted tie Jiang and said, "if we can go out, we must treat your descendants as our own."


    "If it''s a son, we''ll take him as an adopted son. If it''s a daughter, we''ll take her as an adopted daughter."


    "We''ll take good care of your wife, too."


    "Don''t worry, as long as our brothers eat a mouthful, they will never be hungry!"


    Jian Chi also nodded.


    Tie Jiang looked up at Dao crazy and Jian crazy when he heard the speech. Dao crazy and Jian crazy looked sincere.


    Tie Jiang said with tears in his eyes, "thank you. My name is Teng Haoran and my brother''s name is Teng haoxuan."


    "My home is in Tengjia village near Daojian mountain villa. You can inquire when you arrive."


    "My brother and I entered jinghuashuiyue five years ago. At that time..."


    Teng Haoran''s face showed painful memories: "at that time, I tried my best to drag the zombies. My brother was greedy for life and afraid of death and abandoned me."


    "Later, after the zombie bit me, he turned into a black fog and dispersed."


    "And I, instead of him, became a new zombie. In this way, people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts until now."


    "I don''t know what happened to my brother."


    "In fact, I don''t hate him for so many years. I just can''t let go."


    Teng Haoran said, his eyes red again.


    "If you can really go out, please take care of my sister-in-law."


    "Most of my brother is gone." Teng Haoran was very sad.


    Dao Kuang nodded and said, "don''t worry. As long as we can go out, we will take care of your wife, children and your sister-in-law."


    Teng Haoran thought for a moment and said, "I want to name my child tengping''an. Please tell my wife."


    Dao maniac and Jian maniac said they would bring their words.


    Teng Haoran said, "wait for me. I''ll come as soon as I go.".


    Teng Haoran is iron stiff. He walks by flying. He flies very fast and returns in an instant.


    Teng Haoran flew back with three spirit grasses and said to the sword maniac:


    "I don''t have any good things here. There are several thousand year old ginseng plants here."


    "This millennium snow ginseng herb can be used for alchemy or directly as medicine. It is a very rare miraculous medicine. I''ll give it to you."


    "I hope you will keep your promise and treat my family well."


    Knife maniac and sword maniac are very happy. They took the Millennium snow ginseng grass and vowed to be kind to Teng Haoran''s family.


    In Yongxia mainland, it is impossible to break the oath with the heart of Tao. If you break the oath, you will be possessed and die.


    Although daokuang broke his left arm, he and Jianchi got three Millennium elixirs.


    Whether it''s for your own use or exchange, it''s very cost-effective.


    The former can increase skill, while the latter can exchange natural materials and earth treasures. The lost arm may not grow out.


    The second fork is still a long way away. In order not to create any more complications, Teng Haoran decided to send the knife crazy sword crazy protection to the end.


    Three people are talking about Yongxia mainland. Those who talk and laugh will not be lonely.


    Although the second fork road was dangerous, Li Ling and Zuo Zhan on the third fork road did not have such good luck.


    With the same hot sun umbrella, Li Ling and Zuo Zhan passed the early storm without suspense.


    However, as we walked, the Yellow fork suddenly divided into two small lands, dark yellow and light yellow.


    After discussion, Li Ling and Zuo Zhan, each with a guard, were divided into two teams.


    They parted on the path.


    For the sake of safety, Li Ling asked Zuo Zhan to choose Wu Jie, who must not be a traitor, while Li Ling himself chose a long way to go.


    The third road is very long. Li Ling and Luyuan have nothing to chat about. Li Ling wants to set up Luyuan''s words by the way.


    Luyuan wanted to get close to Li Ling.


    In this way, the two chatted happily.


    Li Ling asked carelessly, "I heard that there are many Millennium elixirs near your ShenTeng stronghold?"


    Luyuan replied, "yes, there are so many. There are so many miraculous herbs on ShenTeng mountain."


    "Sometimes, you clearly remember that you just came to pick in this area a few days ago, but there was again a few days later."


    "We don''t know why. Many outsiders pay shell coins to collect medicine from ShenTeng."


    "It''s just that although there are many miraculous medicines on ShenTeng mountain, there are more miraculous beasts."


    "If you want to come to ShenTeng mountain to collect medicine, you have to have good Kung Fu, or join the exploration team."


    "Otherwise, it''s easy to stay in ShenTeng mountain to feed the spirit beast, and you''ll never come back."


    Li Ling then asked, "since there are so many miraculous medicines in your ShenTeng mountain, why don''t you have friars with high accomplishments in your ShenTeng stronghold?"


    Luyuan was silent for a while and said, "Alas, there has been no alchemist in ShenTeng stronghold since ancient times."


    "Our pills were bought from outside at a high price."


    "Outsiders know that there are many miraculous medicines in ShenTeng stronghold. There is no alchemist. They kill us every time."


    Li Ling asked curiously, "can''t your high priest refine pills after parting?"


    "As far as I know, most high priests can refine pills."


    Luyuan flattened his mouth and said, "our high priest can only tell fortune and cure diseases, not alchemy!"


    "No matter how difficult the disease is in ShenTeng stronghold, if you have money, you can cure it."


    "It''s too dark to leave. Last time..."


    "Forget it, don''t say it."


    Li Ling asked, "why don''t you say anything? How can you say half a word?"


    Luyuan said, "I promised Wu Jie not to say it. I just said that I had a mouth."


    Li Ling said, "I''m not an outsider. I''m the eldest brother of your young master."


    "Besides, we''re just chatting. I''m sure I won''t say it to outsiders."


    Li Ling took out a bottle of pill and gave it to Luyuan.


    "Take this. There are three healing pills in it. I''ll give it to you. Just chat with me."


    Lu Yuan''s eyes straightened when he saw the pill. He thanked him and continued:


    "Although master parting has superb medical skills, he is very black in treating people."


    "Some time ago, Wu Jie''s son, who came with us, was ill."


    "The young master had already paid for Wu Jie, but the parting master was stunned and asked Wu Jie for more money."


    "If you can''t take it out, you won''t treat Wu Jie''s son."


    "Why didn''t you tell Zuo Zhan?"


    "It''s no use saying it. The little Lord can''t turn against the parting master for us."


    "Besides, we dare not offend master parting!"


    "At that time, Wu Jie borrowed money everywhere and wanted to sell his house."


    Li Ling then asked, "what happened later? Did Wu Jie scrape up enough money? I heard that Wu Jie''s son''s disease has been cured?"


    Luyuan recalled and said, "later, it was really cured."


    "But Wu Jie didn''t collect enough money. It seems that Wu Jie gave master parting an IOU."


    Li Ling was stunned and suddenly said, "no!"

 Chapter 1460

    Li Ling pulled across the road, retreated at top speed and rushed to another path.


    He asked Li Ling what was going on while he was on his way.


    Li Ling said that the reason why Zuo Zhan entered the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon" was cheated by parting.


    He suspected that parting had a secret.


    Moreover, they all feel that parting is likely to have an insider around Zuo Zhan.


    Now it seems that Wu Jie is the inside man of parting.


    Li Ling intuitively believes that Zuo Zhan and Wu Jie must be in danger together.


    Lu Yuan was also worried when he heard Li Ling say so.


    They ran all the way to catch up with Zuo Zhan and Wu Jie. I just hope they have time.


    From a distance, I saw Zuo Zhan and Wu Jie fighting fiercely with a group of people like beasts.


    The beasts kept throwing spears.


    The beast man''s spear is made of an explosive stone.


    This kind of spear made of stone is like Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt. Anything that hits will explode.


    Fortunately, it was only a small explosion. The Yanyang umbrella has a strong defense ability.


    Zuo Zhan and Wu Jie were not hurt by the explosion of spear with the protection of Yanyang umbrella.


    Zuo Zhan and Wu Jie are two people. Zuo Zhan holds a hot sun umbrella to resist the beast man''s spear and protect himself and Wu Jie.


    At the same time, he killed among the beast people with the flying sword given to him by Li Ling.


    However, there are too many beast people, and Zuo Zhan is not very skilled in the use of flying sword.


    So Zuo Zhan and Wu Jie have always been at a disadvantage.


    Zuo Zhan was about to lose his hold. Suddenly he saw Li Ling coming. He was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Li Ling waved a long sword while offering an ice sword symbol.


    A large number of ice sword runes were instantly transformed into countless ice swords, which killed and injured countless beast people in one round.


    The beast man quickly retreated and dared not attack again.


    Li Ling looked at Zuo Zhan''s embarrassment and said with a smile, "the ice sword amulet I gave you. Are you going to keep your cubs?"


    Zuo Zhan was very embarrassed and said, "just now I was in a hurry and forgot."


    Li Ling smiled, turned his head to Wu Jie and said, "Wu Jie, are you finished with the IOU for the high priest?"


    Wu Jie was shocked and asked, "how do you know?"


    Li Ling said, "of course I know. I''m just curious. Why didn''t you take the opportunity to kill Zuo Zhan?"


    Wu Jie said with a sad face, "parting master really threatened me with my son''s life."


    "He didn''t cure my son''s illness. He just delayed my son''s illness with drugs."


    "He said let me find a chance to kill the young Lord, or he won''t care about my son''s illness."


    "However, the little Lord has brought me great kindness. I just want to die to protect the little Lord. I never wanted to kill the little Lord."


    "Don''t worry, even if I go out and sacrifice my son''s life, I will never betray the little Lord!"


    Li Ling said, "don''t worry, I will cure your son."


    Zuo Zhan also said, "don''t worry, Wu Jie. You must have heard that my father''s illness was cured by Master Li Ling Li!"


    Wu Jie immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Li Ling. He said that as long as Li Ling could cure his son''s disease, he would repay Li Ling even if he was a cow and a horse.


    Li Ling hurriedly helped Wu Jie up and tried to appease him.


    Just then, a silent stone spear suddenly ran from the side to the left and hit the chest.


    When people noticed, they couldn''t dodge.


    Wu Jie jumped up and hugged Zuo Zhan, rolled on the spot and avoided the spear.


    But Yu Wei of the stone spear still hit Wu Jie''s left leg. With a roar, Wu Jie''s left leg was blown to pieces by the stone spear.


    Wu Jie''s right leg was also injured.


    Wu Jie proved his loyalty with practical actions.


    A pile of Wu Jie''s broken meat on the ground and blood all over the ground.


    Suddenly a human shaped monster appeared. He robbed the flesh and blood on Wu Jie''s ground and disappeared in a flash.


    Too fast. None of Li Ling''s four people could see what was going on.


    Li Ling rushed out at once and killed a large number of beast people angrily.


    The wild animals were so frightened that people dared not take the lead and ran away directly.


    Zuo Zhan quickly took out a Huichun and scattered it to Wu Jie.


    Although Wu Jie lost a leg, he recovered immediately under the effect of Huichun powder.


    After recovery, Wu Jie obviously didn''t want to live. He was afraid that he would drag everyone down.


    Wu Jie hopes that he will hold the beast man and buy time for everyone.


    It was no use persuading everyone for a long time. Wu Jie insisted on dying.


    Until Li Ling took out a millennium green Luoshen from the heaven and earth belt.


    Millennium Green Luoshen can not only be used to refine five elements Huayin powder, but also to refine intermittent ointment that can regenerate broken limbs.


    This was picked by Li Ling in ShenTeng cave for her separated little daughter.


    Li Ling told Wu Jie that as long as Wu Jie can go out alive, he will help Wu Jie refine intermittent ointment and let Wu Jie grow his left leg again!


    After Wu Jie saw the Millennium Green Rose ginseng, he finally stopped trying to die and rekindled his confidence to live.


    Everyone tied Wu Jie to Luyuan''s back with cloth strips.


    Zuo Zhan held the hot sun umbrella in the front. Li Ling held the ice sword symbol and followed Zuo Zhan closely. It was a long way to go, carrying Wu Jie at the back.


    Four people walked carefully together.


    The beast people have been sneaking along with the four people. They are always sneaky. At the end of the fork road, the beast people gather more and more.


    When he was about to walk out of the fork road, the stone spears all over the sky suddenly burst out


    Zuo Zhan propped up the scorching sun umbrella.


    Countless stone spears exploded on the hot sun umbrella. The aftershock after the explosion made the tiger mouths of Zuo Zhan''s hands bleed.


    Li Ling kept sacrificing the ice sword Rune to attack the beast man, but there were too many beast men.


    It won''t be finished in a moment and a half.


    With Li Ling''s thunder attack, there are fewer and fewer barbarians ahead.


    The barbarians probably had no stone spears that could explode. They all changed into ordinary spears.


    As a result, the pressure of Li Ling''s four people plummeted.


    The four can wave weapons to resist the spear.


    Just then, a human snake tail monster suddenly rushed over with a spear and attacked Li Ling.


    Li Ling stood up and found that this person would be invisible and impossible to prevent.


    As long as Li Ling attacks him, he will run away.


    After stealth, Li Ling continued to attack while he was unprepared.


    On several occasions, Li Ling was surrounded by dangers, and Kan Kan escaped.


    Zuo Zhan whispered to Li Ling, "he may be tenggele, the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold!"


    "Tenggler can escape the wind. His habitual weapon is a spear."


    At this time, tenggler suddenly appeared to attack Li Ling.


    Li Ling was listening to Zuo Zhan. She didn''t notice for a moment. It was too late to dodge.


    Zuo Zhan immediately blocked Li Ling''s body and stabbed Li Ling in the chest.


    Zuo Zhan was stabbed in the heart by tenggrad''s spear and died on the spot.


    He didn''t even leave the chance to eat the spring break for everyone.

 Chapter 1461

    Tenggler succeeded in one move and ran away without fighting.


    Li Ling and Wu Jie were tied to their backs and ran after tenggler.


    Chasing tengler disappeared again.


    Li Ling thought carefully and said, "no, this is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. We were caught in the plot."


    Everyone hurried back to Zuo Zhan''s body.


    After they ran back to Zuo Zhan''s body, they were surprised to find that Zuo Zhan''s heart had been dug by tenggrad.


    Although Li Ling has long guessed that there is an unspeakable secret to cheat Zuo Zhan into the mirror.


    But Li Ling didn''t expect that they were trying to poach Zuo Zhan''s heart.


    Seeing Zuo Zhan lying in a pool of blood, Li Ling was very sad.


    Zuo Zhan died to save him, but he didn''t even save Zuo Zhan''s body.


    My brother is dead, and the road ahead is still full of swords and dangers.


    At this time, even sadness has become a luxury.


    Li Ling resolutely picked up Zuo Zhan''s body and strode forward. Anyway, he wanted to take Zuo Zhan home.


    Luyuan followed with Wu Jie on his back.


    The third fork in the road, the left war died.


    The second fork, the knife is crazy to break its arm.


    The first fork road, Yunluo with Yunsheng and blossoms, although it''s all right for the time being, it''s also full of dangers.


    The sandstorm earthworm has no eyes. When it feels that there may be living creatures, it will crawl and bite.


    Although the sandstorm earthworm has neither wings nor limbs and can only meander, it crawls very fast.


    Its fleshy body is almost the same thickness up and down.


    If it weren''t for the big mouth on the head of the sandstorm earthworm, Yunluo three people couldn''t tell its head from its tail.


    Mackerels are good at refining tools. Almost every mackerel is born a master of practicing tools.


    Yunluo is also a shark, and of course it is no exception.


    In addition to Yunsheng, Yunluo has four mechanism dolls.


    They are named a, B, C and D respectively.


    At this critical moment, Yunluo released all the four mechanism dolls.


    But only four organ dolls can''t stop a large number of earth dragons.


    Mechanism dolls can only distract the earth dragons.


    One after another, they put spirit insects near the sandstorm earth dragons to interfere with their feelings.


    Yunsheng sacrifice takes off the sword. If you see the opportunity, you will give the earth dragons a sword.


    Although sandstorm dragons have no eyes and are not afraid, they are also afraid of pain.


    Every time the sandstorm dragons move, they either lie on the ground and arch up a pile of sand.


    Or he was wrapped in thick sand and fog and ran forward.


    They show up when they reach their destination.


    Because it moves with great momentum, although it is threatening, three people can still be on guard in a short time.


    Although there are many sandstorm dragons, they don''t know where Yunluo three are for a while and a half.


    They can only run around and bite wildly by feeling.


    There are not many spirit insects brought out from taiquzhai one after another.


    Because of the crazy bite of the earth dragons, most of them have lost now.


    Blossoming was worried. She was afraid that the spirit insects would be eaten up by the Earth Dragon later.


    Without the interference of spirit insects, the earth dragons may soon find the position of the three of them.


    What can I do at that time.


    Although the poisonous insects have been biting and poisoning the earth dragons.


    However, because the individual of the poisonous insects is too small, the wounds caused by them are directly ignored by the earth dragons.


    Putting aside the dose, talking about toxicity is all playing hooligans.


    Besides, the earth dragons stay underground all year round and eat everything. They have long been immune to general toxins.


    All three knew that if they couldn''t find a way to drag on, they would die.


    Yunluo is a shark. He has never seen such a big earth dragon before.


    Yunluo asked blossoming: "what are the sandstorm dragons afraid of?"


    Blossoming thought and said, "they usually hide underground. They can''t be exposed to the sun for a long time."


    "So when they move on the ground, they wrap themselves in sand and fog."


    "Only when you attack or eat will the sand fog disperse."


    Yunluo asked, "that is to say, if you shake away the sand fog on them, the sun will sunburn them, won''t it?"


    Nodded one after another and said, "well, in theory, it can at least slow them down!"


    Yunluo then asked, "what else are they afraid of?"


    Blossoming thought and said, "they are afraid of cold and heat."


    "Thunderbolt should be effective, but there are too many earth dragons."


    "We''ve used a lot of thunderbolts. Although we still have some now, it''s not enough to deal with earth dragons. It may irritate them."


    Yunluo immediately said, "afraid of the cold? It''s easy to do."


    With that, Yunluo took out a shining Poseidon Trident from the storage equipment.


    The trident of Poseidon was a weapon refined by Poseidon in those years. It was refined by Poseidon with thousands of years of deep-sea cold crystals.


    As soon as Yunluo took out the Poseidon Trident, the surrounding temperature decreased a lot.


    Yunluo takes out two long ice skates and hands them to Yunsheng and Duoduo for self-defense.


    Yunsheng and Duoduo took the skates.


    Finally, Yunluo offered the bone penetrating ice cover and hovered over the top of Yunsheng and blossoming, just in case.


    "I''ll distract them."


    "Yunsheng, run with flowers."


    Yunluo jumped up and shouted.


    Unfortunately, as Yunluo rushed out, the sandstorm dragons immediately converged. They didn''t give Yunsheng and blossoms a chance to escape.


    All the sandstorm dragons immediately lined up in front of the three.


    Blocked the road ahead.


    And the sandstorm earthworm has the ability to jump up in an instant.


    Even a bird is unlikely to fly through the air.


    More and more sandstorm earthworms arched out of the underground sand dunes and gathered more and more.


    They held up their terrible heads, opened their big bloody mouths, and their tusks were thick.


    Yunluo launched the attack first.


    Yunluo held up the trident of the sea god and recited the mantra silently.


    I saw that countless ice swords solidified in front of the Poseidon Trident, and then shot at the sandstorm Earth Dragon with the power of ten thousand swords.


    Sandstorm dragons have no eyes, but they have keen senses.


    Usually, blind people have good perception.


    These sandstorm dragons have felt that a large number of weapons are coming to attack them.


    The sandstorm dragons immediately re condense the sand fog to resist the ice sword.


    With the continuous efforts of the earth dragons, some sand fog turned into a sand wall.


    The sudden sand wall blocked the large ice sword shot by Yunluo, just when the ice sword was blocked by the sand wall.


    A lot of thunderbolts were thrown out one after another. The power of thunderbolts after explosion destroyed all the sand walls.


    Yunluo took the opportunity to recite the mantra again and summon the ice sword to kill the Earth Dragon.


    The earth dragons quickly gathered the sand wall again to block the ice sword.


    This time, only a small part of the ice sword was blocked by the sand wall.


    More ice swords rush into the sand fog before the sand wall is condensed and formed.


    Some sandstorm earth dragons, who were small and gathered the sand wall too late, were nailed to the ground by Yunluo''s ice sword on the spot.

 Chapter 1462

    Seeing Yunluo hit well, she screamed excitedly.


    But what blossoms didn''t expect was that these earth dragons nailed to the ground by the ice sword.


    Unexpectedly, they all endured the pain, arched their bodies and pulled them off the ice sword.


    The broken earth dragons have become two sections.


    And the earth dragons, who have been broken in two, have not died yet. They roll on the ground in pain.


    For a time, the sand was covered with blood, and all kinds of red and white flesh twisted and rolled.


    The flesh and blood in the middle kept wriggling on the body fracture surface of the Earth Dragon broken by the ice sword.


    Finally, it split into a big mouth, in which there were dense staggered tusks!


    Looking at this terrible scene, Yunluo three people were scared to death.


    "Yunsheng, chop them, don''t chop them into two sections!" Yunluo shouted.


    Yunluo jumps up and continues to kill the Earth Dragon. At the same time, he instructs the four mechanism dolls to wave ice skates together.


    After Yunluo jumped up, the sky ice sword condensed by Poseidon Trident has been shot at the earth dragons.


    The earth dragons quickly gathered up the sand wall and tried to block the sky ice sword shot by Yunluo.


    But one after another saw the right time and immediately threw out thunderbolt. The sand wall condensed by the earth dragons was blown up by thunderbolt in an instant.


    At this time, Yunluo has fired two waves of ice sword in succession, and he is condensing the third wave of ice sword.


    The sand wall has been blown up by thunderbolts, and the three waves of ice swords have been shot into the earth dragons in turn, like entering a no man''s land.


    Due to the large number of ice swords, many earth dragons were cut into several sections by ice swords.


    There are also some ground dragons nailed to the ground. They haven''t had time to change their parts.


    Soon, we were rushed into the earth dragons with a cold ice knife. Yunsheng and the four mechanism people a, B, C and D were chopped into pieces.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the earth dragons suffered heavy losses and couldn''t hold on immediately.


    Several larger dragons stood up.


    They waved around with their huge tails and gnawed at their sides with their big mouths open.


    The puppet of mechanism B couldn''t dodge. It was bitten by the Earth Dragon and swallowed it with a click.


    These mechanism dolls were refined from deep-sea refined iron. Unexpectedly, they were bitten to pieces by the Earth Dragon.


    It can be seen how sharp the earth dragons'' teeth are.


    Although the dolls are made of mechanism, each one is sealed with a shark soul who vows to protect Yunluo to the death.


    They are all intelligent.


    Seeing that the puppet of mechanism B was bitten by the Earth Dragon, the other three dolls were red eyed.


    The remaining three puppets danced with ice sabres and desperately killed the injured Earth Dragon.


    In order to avoid being killed, the earth dragons can only swing their big tails in circles.


    Yunsheng is killing the injured Earth Dragon. Unexpectedly, he is swept by the tail of a Earth Dragon, and suddenly falls to the ground by the tail of the Earth Dragon.


    The tail of a ground dragon nearby felt the existence of Yunsheng.


    It had no time to look back, so it quickly circled Yunsheng with its tail and trapped Yunsheng with force at the same time.


    Another Earth Dragon opened his mouth and bit Yunsheng. At this time, Yunsheng''s legs were trapped and there was no way to escape.


    Seeing this, the puppet of mechanism C jumped up and chopped on the big tail of the Earth Dragon surrounding Yunsheng.


    The Earth Dragon''s big tail fell in response. The puppet of mechanism C dropped several quick cuts with a knife and chopped the Earth Dragon into pieces.


    Yunsheng rolled on the spot and avoided the big mouth of another Earth Dragon.


    Just then, the Earth Dragon nearby had successfully turned around.


    C mechanism doll, cut the turned earth dragon in half with a knife.


    The upper body of the ground dragon cut off on the ground took the opportunity to bite the legs of the C mechanism doll.


    I heard it "click" and directly broke the legs of the C mechanism doll.


    Although the legs of the C mechanism doll have been broken, the upper body still rises violently and cuts the Earth Dragon under the body into pieces.


    When Yunsheng got up from the ground, the puppet of mechanism C had been buried in the mouth of another Earth Dragon next to him.


    Yunsheng was so angry that he vertically split the Earth Dragon in two from top to bottom, from its big opening.


    For a time, the smelly broken meat of the Earth Dragon drenched Yunsheng.


    The earth dragons felt it and rushed to Yunsheng from all directions, gradually forming a encirclement trend.


    Yunsheng stood motionless in the middle.


    Duo Duo quickly threw a thunderbolt to cover Yunsheng.


    But Yunsheng didn''t escape.


    The flowers were frightened and shouted, "Yunsheng, you are wearing flowing jewelry armor. Fly quickly!"


    "You fly quickly, it''s too late if you don''t fly!"


    Yunsheng winked at each flower and told each flower to rest assured and let each flower not be afraid.


    At this time, the earth dragons had completely surrounded Yunsheng in the middle of the encirclement.


    The earth dragons have felt that Yunsheng is in the middle of the circle, and they twist their bodies proudly.


    All the earth dragons participating in the encirclement opened their big mouths at the same time and bit at Yunsheng.


    Around Yunsheng, there are big mouths in a circle. It''s about to bite Yunsheng into pieces.


    At this critical moment, Yunsheng soared to the sky.


    The surrounding earth dragons are blind and bite into a ball in an instant.


    A circle of dragons surrounded each other and ate each other. For a time, they ate blood.


    The earth dragons'' invincible teeth are like shredders, biting each other to pieces of meat, and there is a rain of blood all over the sky.


    The earth dragons gathered on the sand pile like a large slaughterhouse, full of blood and meat, and the scene was very frightening.


    Before Yunsheng could be happy, he saw his brother Yunluo being whipped by a sudden Earth Dragon with his tail.


    Yunluo was caught off guard and knocked down by the tail of the Earth Dragon.


    After falling to the ground, Yunluo was attacked by a large group of earth dragons at the same time. He had no time to get up and had to roll on the ground.


    The earth dragons began to gather around Yunluo from all directions, and they wanted to form a encirclement.


    Unfortunately, Yunluo, who can''t fly, is surrounded by the earth dragons this time, not Yunsheng.


    Yunluo doesn''t have jewel armor. He can''t fly.


    If the earth dragons form a siege, Yunluo will die.


    A earthworm nearest to Yunluo has opened its mouth and bit away like Yunluo.


    Seeing that Yunluo is in danger, Ding mechanism doll immediately squeezed in from the gap of the Earth Dragon''s body to rescue Yunluo.


    As a result, as soon as the Ding mechanism doll squeezed in, it was bitten by a earthworm as its chest.


    Ding mechanism doll didn''t care about his life or death. He used his last strength to cut the earth dragon that was about to bite Yunluo in two.


    He bought Yunluo precious breathing time.


    One after another kept throwing thunderbolts, interfering with the encirclement of the earth dragons.


    In the explosion of thunderbolt, Yunluo took the opportunity to turn over and took out an ice skate.


    He cut the Earth Dragon nearest to him in half with a knife.


    Then he ran out while he was in a mess.


    Unfortunately, Yunluo just escaped from the encirclement and was suddenly pressed under him by a huge Earth Dragon.


    Yunluo couldn''t move. He was so anxious that he shouted to Yunsheng and Duoduo to run for their lives.


    The thunderbolts have been thrown away.


    The Earth Dragon lowered his head and bit Yunluo. Seeing that Yunluo was about to die at the mouth of the Earth Dragon.

 Chapter 1463

    Yunluo was pressed by the Earth Dragon and couldn''t move.


    Yunsheng is too far away to rescue, and the thunderbolts have been thrown away.


    Blossoming rushed over and grabbed Yunluo''s arm, desperately pulling Yunluo''s arm.


    She wants to pull Yunluo out of the Earth Dragon.


    However, the Earth Dragon is too heavy to pull.


    The Earth Dragon''s body is as thick as a water tank and its head is as big as a bucket.


    It opened its mouth and bit at Yunluo.


    Seeing that Yunluo couldn''t be moved, she threw her heart across her eyes and threw herself directly at Yunluo.


    Yunluo was stupid at that time. He desperately pulled blossoms and wanted to push them away.


    Each flower closed her eyes, exhausted her whole body''s strength, and held Yunluo tightly.


    Because of fear, the whole person was trembling.


    A foul smell came to Yunluo''s face. Yunluo saw that the Earth Dragon showed its sharp fangs.


    One after another will die in the mouth of the Earth Dragon.


    Yunluo felt that the whole world was still.


    Yunluo gave up pulling flowers at the last moment.


    He hugged the trembling flowers, and the cloud that had never shed tears burst into tears.


    The tears shed by the mackerel will turn into pearls, and the sand land beside Yunluo rolls down with pearls.


    Just when the Earth Dragon''s tusks were a foot away from blossoming, the Earth Dragon''s head suddenly stopped.


    Yunluo looked at the Earth Dragon''s full teeth and stopped above the blossoming little heads.


    "Poop."


    The Earth Dragon fell sideways and died of exhaustion.


    Yunluo hurriedly dragged flowers out of the Earth Dragon.


    Blossoming like a frightened man.


    At this time, all the earth dragons seemed to be fixed.


    Yunsheng quickly flew over to stop Yunluo and Duoduo and looked around vigilantly.


    Among the four mechanism dolls, the only one left is the mechanism a doll, who limps to Yunluo to protect Yunluo.


    Poor armour mechanism doll, even his arm was bitten off by the earth dragons.


    "Jie Jie." just then, a human snake monster suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The monster''s face has been bitten by maggots.


    When he appeared, there was black body fluid dripping under his body.


    The human snake monster smiled twice and said to blossoms:


    "Little sister, do you really want to save your friend?"


    One after another looked at the monster and nodded hard.


    The human snake monster continued, "as long as you go with me, I can save your friend. Are you willing to go with me?"


    Blossoming bit her lips and looked hesitantly at the human snake monster.


    Blossoming is a nine orifices exquisite heart. She can feel that the human snake monster is not lying to her.


    This monster can really save Yunluo and Yunsheng.


    But Duo Duo instinctively felt that the monster was terrible. She didn''t want to go with the monster.


    Yunluo pulls Duoduo behind him. With a wary face, he says to the human snake Monster:


    "Duoduo won''t go with you. I will protect her even if I die!"


    "Hiss." the human snake monster laughed like a snake.


    He stretched out his forked tongue, licked his lips and said, "little guy, you can''t protect her even if you die."


    "If it hadn''t been for me, she would have been eaten by the sandstorm dragon."


    With that, the human snake monster raised his hand and hit a snap of his fingers.


    We soon saw that all the sandstorm earth dragons held their heads against their big mouths together, and then stopped moving again.


    The human snake monster said proudly:


    "If you dare to stop me from taking her, these sandstorm dragons will tear you to pieces in an instant!"


    At this time, blossoming stood up and said, "I can go with you, but please don''t hurt my friend."


    Yunluo stopped Duoduo and said, "no, Duoduo, he lied to you. Don''t go."


    Yunsheng also pulled flowers anxiously.


    Blossoming said, "he didn''t lie to me. He can really save you."


    "Don''t worry, I have nine orifices and exquisite heart. I will never be wrong."


    Yunluo said, "blossoming, I don''t want you to go."


    Blossoming said, "but if I don''t go, you and Yunsheng will die."


    Yunluo said, "I''d rather we die here together than let you go."


    Blossoming looked at Yunluo with an ignorant face and said, "but I don''t want to die. I don''t want you and Yunsheng to die."


    With that, they walked towards the monster of the human snake one after another.


    Yunluo asked himself that he had said enough, but it was a pity that blossoms couldn''t understand.


    The blossoming mind had long been fixed at the moment when she was six years old and took the nine turn meteoric heart pill for her.


    From that moment on, blossoms will never grow up again.


    Even if one day her appearance becomes an old woman, her mind will always be only six years old.


    Yunluo doesn''t know.


    Yunluo felt that he was dying.


    He doesn''t understand why.


    The human snake monster waved his hand and all the earth dragons dispersed.


    The earth dragons burrowed into the sand.


    As the earth dragons entered, the sand rolled and fluctuated.


    After a while, the ups and downs of sand gradually moved away and slowly stopped surging.


    The sand on the ground remains in a normal state.


    The human snake monster did what he said, and the earth dragons had left.


    Blossoming followed the monster of the human snake, and Yunluo still stood in a daze.


    From afar, there was a dialogue between blossoming and the monster of the human snake.


    Blossoming said, "big brother, it''s very kind of you!"


    The serpent monster said, "how am I?"


    Blossoming said, "well, big brother, you are a good man. Thank you."


    "You saved my friends, and we will be friends in the future!"


    The human snake monster said, "hehe, I hope you can always think I''m a good man."


    Meng Meng asked the monster: "big brother, you seem to be human."


    "But why are you so ugly?"


    The monster said, "I made a mistake before and was punished. Then it became like this."


    Blossoming said with sympathy and concern: "ah! This is punishment? Did you hurt at that time?"


    The human snake monster looked at flowers and said, "well, it hurts."


    The monster thought for a while and said mockingly, "no one has asked me if it hurts for so many years."


    "But fortunately, it''s all over."


    "I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Blossoming said, "then you must be very sad to be like this?"


    "Don''t be sad. We''ll be friends in the future."


    "I''ll try. Maybe Xiao Jin can get rid of your poison."


    "By the way, I also know a friend. He is a miracle doctor. We can also ask him for help."


    The doctor friend that blossoms said is Li Ling.


    She didn''t know that Zuo Zhan had been killed by the human snake monster and dug away his heart.


    Well, this human snake shaped monster is Teng Gele, the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold thousands of years ago.


    "Friends?"


    Tenggler pondered:


    "I seem to have never had friends."

 Chapter 1464

    Duo Duo said that she and tenggler would be friends in the future.


    Listening to the blossoming words, tenggler was silent.


    Tenggler fell into deep memories.


    Since childhood, Teng Gele was the little Lord of Teng stronghold who was born with the golden key.


    Tenggrad''s father was seriously ill when he was 14. Later, his father sacrificed his soul to the devil.


    He was the only son of his father, so he inherited the "Moro black rattan ring".


    Tenggrad was a successful young man. He was all powerful and self-centered all his life. He had a very smooth life.


    He can decide people''s life and death with one word. He is only a little short of unifying the red burning continent and becoming a god like existence.


    Although he was on the verge of success in the end, tenggler never regretted it.


    If you have to say, what is there to regret in tenggler''s life.


    That is, tenggler never had friends.


    It can also be said that tenggler has never had a real friend.


    Tenggler''s life was so smooth that he never had the opportunity to have friends like Li Ling and Zuo Zhan, Duoduo and Yunluo.


    He still remembered that when Jun Dang walked slowly towards him, no one dared to stand up and help him.


    A scene thousands of years ago reappeared in tenggler''s mind.


    If, if tenggler at that time, there could be several good friends like Duoduo and Li Ling who lived and died together.


    Is his ending different?


    Unfortunately, there will never be ifs in this world. There are only consequences and results in this world.


    Tenggler is a witch. He is not good at treating poison.


    Since a thousand years ago, Jun Dang put a lot of poisonous insects on him.


    Tenggler was tortured by the poisonous insects on his body every day he spent in the future.


    Jun Dang is already dead.


    But these poisonous insects left by Jun Dang are gnawing at tenggler''s body all the time.


    A thousand years of vicissitudes is enough to change many things.


    Because time has passed too long.


    The most powerful poisonous insects planted by Jun Dang on tenggler have lost their reproductive ability and died of old age.


    Only some common insects are still alive on tenggler because of their strong reproductive ability.


    Tenggler is no longer as miserable every day as he was at first.


    Although the bite of common insects is also painful, he can endure it.


    Every day, the physical pain reminds him that he must be resurrected!


    The desire for strength and resurrection is his only spiritual pillar.


    Tenggler is still remembering.


    Blossoming is frowning to help tenggler find a way.


    After thinking, they summoned the fat golden cicada.


    The golden cicada just made a simple circle around tenggler, and all the poisonous insects on tenggler were eaten by the golden cicada.


    With tenggler''s pain for thousands of years, it disappeared.


    Tenggler was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at each flower strangely.


    Tenggler felt sad. No one had cared about him like blossoms for many years since his father and mother died.


    Tenggler couldn''t help reaching out. He wanted to touch his little heads.


    But he soon saw his rotten arm.


    Tenggler was silent for a moment and took his hand back.


    For thousands of years, tenggrad is no longer the 16-year-old boy.


    Although he grew hands, he also became a human snake monster.


    One after another looked at tenggler''s rotten body, which was still dripping with black corpse water.


    One after another said sadly, "but what should you do about your injury?"


    Tenggler kindly said to blossoms, "this injury is all right. I can reshape my body soon."


    Blossoming asked curiously, "reshape our bodies? Can our bodies be reshaped?"


    Tenggler explained, "I''m not an ordinary person, I''m a witch."


    "I have a secret method. As long as my soul is immortal, I can reshape my body through rituals."


    Blossoming asked, "how can we reshape the body?"


    Tenggler hesitated and told Duoduo.


    "I need the hearts of relatives, the flesh of servants, the blood of enemies and the bones of lovers."


    "With these four things, I can reshape my body through the ritual of witch cultivation."


    Blossoming said with a creepy face, "this ceremony is too bloody. It''s terrible."


    "By the way, were you Teng Gele, the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold a thousand years ago?"


    Teng Gele looked at the flowers and said, "yes, I''m Teng Gele, the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold."


    Blossoming said, "then your enemy has died for more than a thousand years. Where are you going to find his blood?"


    Tenggler sneered and said, "all those who want to kill me are my enemies."


    "Over the past 1000 years, people have come here every once in a while."


    "They formed various teams and tried to kill me."


    Blossoming little faces turned red and said, "tenggler, I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t know before. I also wanted to come in and pass the plot."


    "Jinghuashuiyue said that as long as you can get a wish through the plot."


    "But you''re my friend now. I won''t hurt you."


    Tenggler frowned and his face was covered with a shadow.


    Like thinking of something, he asked fiercely, "wish?"


    "Yes." nodded one after another.


    Blossoming kept looking for something in her bracelet with her head down. She didn''t see tenggler''s cold expression.


    Tenggler looked at the flowers and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Blossoming looked up at tenggler.


    Blossoming took out a handful of magic blood demon fruits she had just found in the bracelet. She carefully put them on tenggler''s hand and said:


    "Big brother, try this. This is the demon blood demon fruit. It''s delicious."


    Tenggler looked at the red demon blood demon fruit in his hand and said sadly:


    "I can''t eat anything..."


    Blossoming asked in surprise, "ah? Why?"


    "My body is rotten. I can''t eat like ordinary people anymore," tenggler said


    Tenggler put the demon blood demon fruit back into Duoduo''s hand.


    For a moment, flowers were silent.


    After a while, tenggler regained his calm. He raised his right hand and showed it to blossoms.


    Tenggler''s right thumb is wearing a black wrench.


    This trigger is the "Moro black rattan ring" eaten by Jun Dang and tenggler''s right hand thousands of years ago.


    Tenggler looked at the flowers with an expressionless face and said, "say your wishes."


    The flowers tilted their heads and smiled again.


    Blossoming gently made a wish and said, "my wish is - I hope you can recover your appearance before you were injured, and you will never be injured again with hands and feet."


    "Become a healthy person like us and live a happy life in the sun."


    Colorful lights converged.


    It revolves around tenggler into a huge vortex.


    A voice sounded on the Moro black rattan ring in tenggler''s right hand: "your wish has come true."

 Chapter 1465

    Colorful colors twinkled rapidly on tenggler''s body.


    Tenggler''s whole person shines brightly.


    After the light disappeared, a handsome young man stood in front of blossoming bodies.


    The young man was wearing a red suit. He was touching his face with trembling hands,


    The boy was tenggler at the age of 16 thousands of years ago.


    Because of his desire, tenggler returned to the moment before jundang shot him at his wedding thousands of years ago.


    He looked down at his arms and hands, and at his intact legs.


    Tenggler wept with joy and roared up to the sky.


    "Ha ha!" tenggler was so excited that he laughed a few times and ran away.


    On the open street of ShenTeng stronghold, only the magic blood demon fruit was left in his hand, and his face was confused.


    "He ran away without saying hello?" one after another thought unhappily while eating the magic blood demon fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that the fourth level chosen by Hua Baiyue and Chen Peng is purple.


    The fourth level is the same as the beginning of the previous levels. It is filled with dust and strong wind.


    Baiyue was blown upside down by the strong wind, and almost ran away by the strong wind several times.


    Chen Peng dragged himself to worship the moon, and the two walked forward against the wind and sand.


    The strong wind was mixed with many gravel, which hit Chen Peng and Bai Yue.


    Chen Peng wears the Liuyun armor that Li Ling refined for him before entering the Jiuli mountains. It doesn''t hurt very much.


    But Baiyue didn''t have any armor. She screamed repeatedly and her eyes were red.


    Chen Peng turned and turned his back to the strong wind.


    He protected the moon with his body and walked backward and forward with difficulty.


    Because he was walking backwards, Chen Peng could not see the road ahead.


    Under the protection of Chen Peng, Baiyue carefully guides Chen Peng in the direction.


    Chen Peng and Bai Yue walked very hard on the stormy road of more than ten miles.


    After the storm stopped, both felt tired and falling apart.


    Chen Peng took a Qi tonifying pill from the heaven and earth bag and swallowed it, barely recovering some strength.


    He took out another one and handed it to Baiyue. Baiyue ate it quickly.


    Chen Peng said, "is your butterfly God reliable? Don''t appear at the last moment like last time."


    Chen Peng''s voice has just fallen. The moon is white. Chen Peng has not had time to reply.


    They stared at a huge snake with wings and dived towards them from the front.


    When they were stunned, the winged giant snake had rushed to a distance of more than 100 meters from them.


    The tusks of the giant snake are clearly visible.


    Between a pair of feathered wings on the body of the giant snake, there is also a humanoid monster with purple scales all over.


    The distance was so close that they quickly separated and ran away to both sides.


    Baiyue said, "this is a winged Python!"


    Worship the moon while running, while reciting a mantra to sacrifice the butterfly God.


    To their surprise, the butterfly God worshiping the moon just danced around the purple humanoid monster on the winged python.


    Did not attack pythons and humanoid monsters.


    While running, Chen Peng turned back and threw a thunderbolt at the feathered python.


    Fortunately, some thunderbolts thrown by Chen Peng hit the body of the feathered python.


    All I heard was a bang, and the thunderbolt exploded.


    For a moment, smoke filled the air, and the body of the feather winged Python was fried with blood by thunderbolt.


    "Hiss!"


    The feather winged Python screamed, and its wings flapped rapidly. It quickly deflected and turned to one side to avoid.


    Seeing that thunderbolt''s attack was effective, Chen Peng was a little relieved.


    He looked very ugly and said to Bai Yue:


    "Did you see the monster with purple scales sitting on the body of the feathered Python just now?"


    "Do you think he is Lu Qi? I look like him."


    Bai Yue nodded gloomily and said:


    "Yes, he is Lu Qi. This dog has the breath of butterfly God. My butterfly God thinks he is the same kind and refuses to attack him!"


    Chen Peng was so angry that he scolded: "it''s special. At least we came all the way."


    "This dog doesn''t even think about old love at all. He''s trying to kill us!"


    "What about the butterfly God in the Ninth level? Why didn''t he come to save you?"


    I haven''t waited for the moon to talk.


    Lu Qi sat on the winged Python and said viciously, "you don''t have to wait. Today is the time of your death!"


    "When yinrong and qinxuan got married, Li Ling once gave each of us a jar of good wine."


    "I''m not willing to drink. I keep it all the time."


    "That jar of wine was drunk by me for a thousand days and presented to the butterfly God."


    Lu Qi continued with a grim smile: "don''t worry, butterfly God can''t wake up in three or five days. She won''t come to save you!"


    Just then, Lu Qi patted the winged Python under him and rushed to them.


    The head of the winged Python is triangular and its body is as strong as a water tank.


    A pair of eyes with big bowl mouth protrude outward like the eyes of a toad and are extremely ugly.


    The two winged Python opened its mouth, and a long forked scarlet tongue stretched out of its mouth, licking its tusks from time to time.


    Behind it, there was a big tail ten meters long.


    Seeing the two winged Python rushing over, Chen Peng raised his hand as a thunderbolt.


    Although the two winged Python is huge, its movements are very flexible.


    The two winged Python quickly jumped aside, then turned his head, shook his tail and twisted his body in the shape of a snake, like drawing an 8 in mid air.


    It passed thunderbolt between lightning and thunder. It was so fast that it was unbelievable that it was a python!


    Seeing that Chen Peng had dodged, the two winged Python threw up a huge snake tail more than ten meters long and swung it around according to the next moon worship!


    Baiyue jumped up and dodged aside.


    "Bang!" Chen Peng only heard a loud noise like thunder.


    As soon as Baiyue jumped half way, he was severely pulled on his back by a huge snake tail in mid air!


    After Baiyue screamed, his body flew out like a broken kite and hit a big tree next to him.


    The moon fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    She struggled to get up from the ground and quickly took out a pill and took it.


    "Ha ha!" Lu Qi laughed happily on the back of the winged Python when he saw Baiyue injured.


    The two winged Python made a circle in the air, adjusted its direction and rushed to Chen Peng again.


    It knew it was difficult to bite Chen Peng, so it did it again and swung its huge tail at Chen Peng.


    The power of the double winged Python''s blow should not be underestimated. Seeing that Baiyue had been drawn to vomit blood just now, Chen Peng didn''t dare to hold it up.


    Chen Peng jumped over the snake''s tail and immediately took out his sword and cut it off.


    The python twisted again and escaped Chen Peng''s sword.


    Chen Peng''s move uses Lao Gang to breathe out, but he never thought that the winged Python turned around and opened his mouth to bite Chen Peng.


    Chen Peng couldn''t dodge and was frightened.

 Chapter 1466

    Chen Peng is about to be buried in the mouth of a winged python.


    At this critical moment.


    Baiyue rushed over, took out a strange three edged thorn and ruthlessly inserted it into the body of the winged python.


    At the moment of insertion, Baiyue directly rotated the trigonous thorn in the double winged python, and then quickly pulled it out.


    If Baiyue didn''t hold a three edged thorn and replaced it with an ordinary weapon, Baiyue would be difficult to pull it out so quickly.


    This three edged spike is made of tianwai black iron and is invincible.


    It was found by unintentional master from Jiuli treasure house and specially given to worship the moon for self-defense.


    Chen Peng saw that the strange triangular spike in Baiyue''s hand was more than one meter long, and the black edge body reflected the cold light.


    On the body of the two winged python, a blood hole was drilled by Baiyue in an instant, and the blood gushed like a spring.


    As soon as the winged Python hurt, he gave up Chen Peng and turned back, opened his mouth and bit at Baiyue.


    Baiyue had already prepared. In her hand, she held a thunderbolt son specially made by Lei Xiaofan for everyone and mixed with seven Jue soul breaking poison.


    At the right time, she threw the poisonous thunderbolt into the mouth of the winged python.


    Baiyue rolled on the spot and avoided the attack of the winged python.


    The two winged Python choked suddenly, and then coughed violently.


    The thunderbolt exploded instantly and blew up half of the mouth of the winged python.


    The two winged Python was stunned by the thunderbolt, and its big head trickled blood all over the ground.


    His big eyes, protruding like toads, showed a very angry and fierce color.


    "Hiss." the two winged Python stared at the moon, trembling with severe pain.


    Lu Qi sat on the winged Python and looked at the moon worship. He was trembling all over.


    But Lu Qi didn''t hurt. He just trembled with anger.


    Lu Qi stared at Baiyue, as if he wanted to kill Baiyue with his eyes.


    Just then, Chen Peng burst out, "die!"


    A flying sword came and cut around Lu Qi''s head.


    Although Chen Peng was surprised.


    But unfortunately, Lu Qi has been replaced by the butterfly God with the thick scales of the swamp magic lizard.


    The flying sword just cut Lu Qi''s neck bloody, but it was not fatal.


    Lu Qi covered his neck with one hand and commanded the two winged python with half of his mouth to attack Chen Peng with his tail.


    The body of the two winged Python was stretched straight, its wings were raised, and its huge tail stood tall, looking at Chen Peng''s unstoppable swing.


    Chen Peng was shocked. Is this aiming?


    Baiyue shouted, "this beast has been poisoned by seven Jue severance."


    "It''s slow now. What are you waiting for? Blow it up!"


    With that, Baiyue took the lead in throwing out a thunderbolt, and the winged Python was immediately fried by the thunderbolt.


    The two winged Python was completely angered by Baiyue, and the pain after the thunderbolt explosion also made it wake up a lot in an instant.


    It threw up its huge long tail and hit the moon with resentment!


    But it has been poisoned after all, and its body is no longer flexible.


    Baiyue jumped up and easily avoided the winged python.


    Then, Bai Yue waved a meter long three edged thorn and stabbed the double winged Python again.


    Chen Peng shouted, "step back!"


    Without hesitation, Baiyue pulled out the three edged thorn and retreated instantly.


    The explosion of countless thunderbolts on the double winged Python made the double winged Python bleed and dying.


    Lu Qi also fell from the back of the winged python.


    Chen Peng and Bai Yue saw it.


    Lu Qi had no legs, and Lu Qi became a long snake tail from his abdomen down.


    And to their surprise, Lu Qi had a black green hooked poisonous thorn on the end of his snake tail.


    Lu Qi looked at Chen Peng and Baiyue bitterly. At the same time, the snake tail pricked up a poisonous sting like a scorpion.


    Baiyue glanced askew at Chen Peng and said, "stab the head!"


    With that, Baiyue raised the trigonous spike high, and the cold light flashed at Lu Qi''s neck!


    Lu Qi twisted his body to dodge the attack of worshiping the moon.


    After listening to Bai Yue, Chen Peng immediately took out a long sword and quickly attacked Lu Qi from behind.


    The so-called head to head stabbing means that two people clamp the enemy in the middle and attack one before and one after the other at the same time.


    This kind of attack can make the enemy suffer from both sides.


    When dealing with an enemy like Lu Qi who has no legs and is inconvenient to move, the effect of head stabbing is better than two people standing together.


    As expected, Lu Qi was overwhelmed by two people attacking one after another.


    Lu Qi was very angry. His green eyes twinkled with endless hatred and anger.


    He suddenly jumped up, the tail thorn like a poisonous hook on his tail stretched out, and his whole body rotated 360 degrees.


    He shook his tail like a top and attacked Baiyue and Chen Peng with tail stabs.


    Bai Yue and Chen Peng jumped back at the same time and could avoid it.


    Lu Qi''s tail stab almost brushed the tip of Baiyue''s hair.


    Chen Peng''s coat was cut by Lu Qi''s tail stab. Fortunately, he hid quickly and didn''t get hurt.


    "Ha ha!" Lu Qiyi saw that Chen Peng and Bai Yue were pushed back, and he smiled happily.


    His mouth opened, revealing a sharp fangs.


    Chen Peng and Bai Yue looked at each other. It was obvious that Lu Qi had changed.


    He hated the members of the lightning team and came to kill them.


    Butterfly God is also a semi divine realm. Lu Qi has been reborn after its transformation.


    Fortunately, Lu Qicai just followed the butterfly God. He didn''t learn any real skills when the time was too short.


    If Lu Qi is given a few more days, Chen Peng and Bai Yue are certainly not his opponents.


    Lu Qi''s failure to eliminate is a great disaster!


    Taking advantage of Lu Qi''s back to himself, Baiyue motioned to Chen Peng to exchange positions.


    Chen Peng nodded his head imperceptibly.


    Lu Qi didn''t feel right. He looked back and wanted to see Baiyue.


    At the moment Lu Qi turned around, Chen Peng and Bai Yue rubbed past Lu Qi and exchanged positions at the same time.


    At the moment when Bai Yue passed Lu Qi, she stabbed Lu Qi in the stomach, and then pulled it out like lightning.


    Lu Qi''s abdomen spewed out a blood column in an instant.


    Chen Peng also cut Lu Qi''s back with his long sword.


    Lu Qi turned again regardless of his injury.


    Chen Peng was thrown away by his tail.


    Lu Qi saw Chen Pengfei and rushed to attack Chen Peng before Chen Peng landed.


    Lu Qi was rushing, and his body suddenly stagnated.


    When he looked back, Baiyue was dragging his tail and dragging it back hard.


    Lu Qi''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    He immediately shook his tail with force, and used inertia to insert the tail stab into Baiyue''s shoulder.


    Then he pulled out his tail thorn and wanted to continue attacking Baiyue.


    Baiyue used her last strength to stab Lu Qi''s tail along Lu Qi''s tail.


    When she pulled out the three edged thorn, Lu Qi''s tail thorn had become an empty shell.


    Lu Qi was so angry that he opened his mouth and bit Baiyue fiercely!


    Chen Peng jumped up behind Lu Qi and cut Lu Qi''s head with a sword.

 Chapter 1467

    Lu Qi''s head was bleeding.


    He immediately gave up worshiping the moon and subconsciously turned around to attack Chen Peng.


    But as soon as he turned around, he was stabbed in his waist by Baiyue from behind.


    As soon as Baiyue pulled out the three edged thorn, he was pulled away by Lu Qiyi''s tail.


    Baiyue fell heavily to the ground and vomited another mouthful of blood.


    "Chen Peng, why didn''t Lu Qi die after such a heavy injury?"


    Chen Peng stabbed Lu Qi in the abdomen and replied, "he is no longer human!"


    Lu Qi ignored the wound on his body. His snake tail towered and grabbed Chen Peng''s neck with a grim smile.


    Lu Qi grabbed Chen Peng''s neck like a chick and picked him up.


    Lu Qi laughed and said, "please, please don''t kill you."


    Chen Peng was choked by Lu Qi and couldn''t speak.


    Baiyue lay on the ground and said, "Lu Qi, you madman, let go of Chen Peng!"


    Lu Qi said, "let him go? OK."


    Just after saying a word, Chen Peng was thrown up by Lu Qigao and smashed heavily at Baiyue who vomited blood on the ground.


    The smashed Baiyue vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Lu qizui is cheap. He was beaten when he was a ShenTeng guard in ShenTeng stronghold.


    In shentengwei, he has always been the kind of people who are bullied at the bottom.


    This time he was forced into the mirror by his father, and his heart was full of resentment.


    Maybe in Lu Qi''s heart, he felt that everyone was sorry for him.


    After Lu Qi was transformed by the butterfly God, the whole person became different from before.


    He felt that he had mutated and had the ability to decide the life and death of others.


    He enjoyed the feeling.


    The reason why he will be injured is that he doesn''t know enough about the body that butterfly God just changed for himself.


    He hasn''t learned how to control his body yet.


    But because of the fear that the lightning team will leave after the plot.


    Lu Qi still hurried to kill everyone.


    Now, his injured body is no longer bleeding, and the wound is slowly healing.


    He even closed his eyes and raised his hands in the face of Chen Peng and Bai Yue after serious injury.


    But he was not surrendering. He was just feeling the recovery of power with his eyes closed.


    Lu Qi felt that the longer he dragged on, the stronger he would be.


    Moreover, he is not willing to let Baiyue and Chen Peng die now.


    He wants to torture Chen Peng and worship the moon bit by bit.


    Seeing Lu Qi slowly recovering, Chen Peng was anxious.


    Chen penggang wanted to get up and rush up. Suddenly, Bai Yue grabbed his clothes.


    Baiyue whispered, "I put male and female Scarecrow insects on him, and it will happen soon."


    "You drag him first and don''t annoy him."


    Chen Peng frowned and asked Bai Yue, "you are a little girl''s house. How can there be such a vicious insect?"


    Baiyue whitened Chen Peng and said, "it''s not mine, it''s Laku''s."


    Chen Peng didn''t remember for a moment. He asked suspiciously, "which Laku?"


    Baiyue said, "it''s the Laku who will hang his head and fall. There''s only one head floating back and forth with a hanging intestines."


    "The one who lives in the underground palace and wants to practice the emperor''s blood, remember?"


    Chen Peng nodded and said, "is that the one who cursed you? His name is Laku. I don''t even remember his name."


    Baiyue said, "yes, he sent Yinyue Linghu to harm us with male and female Scarecrow insects."


    "The male and female Scarecrow bug I gave Lu Qi just now was peeled off from the claws of the silver moon Linghu."


    "I kept it. I didn''t expect it to come in handy here."


    Chen Peng asked, "how long will it take for your Gu to break out?"


    Bai Yue said, "I don''t know. It should have happened now."


    "Maybe it''s because he has mutated and is not so sensitive to the feeling of pain, so he hasn''t felt it yet."


    "We can only hurt him now, but we can''t kill him. Wait. Either he or we die."


    Speaking Kung Fu, Lu Qi''s injury has recovered more than half.


    Lu Qi opened his eyes and took back his raised hands.


    He looked at his wound healing with satisfaction.


    Bai Yue and Chen Peng quickly closed their eyes and pretended to be dead on the ground.


    Lu Qi sneered, "don''t pretend anymore. I know you''re not dead."


    Chen Peng awkwardly opened his eyes and said, "Lu Qi, in fact, we are friends. I haven''t hurt you."


    Chen Peng wanted to say that the conversation would delay time.


    Lu Qi said, "friend, why didn''t you save me when the butterfly God grabbed me?"


    Chen Peng said, "I couldn''t beat butterfly God at that time. If I could, I would have saved you."


    Lu Qi said coldly, "can''t you fight? If you are caught by Duoduo and Li Ling, won''t you save people if you can''t fight?"


    "It''s clear that you didn''t take me as a friend. What excuse do you find?"


    Chen Peng can''t answer this, nor dare he.


    Because if Duo Duo and Li Ling were caught, he would save people at all costs.


    But it''s really impossible for him to work hard for Lu Qi.


    Chen Peng didn''t know what to say, so he had to choose silence.


    Bai Yue secretly touched Lu Qi and said, "you can talk to him more and wait a while. You see, the male and female Scarecrow Gu has happened!"


    Chen Peng looks at Lu Qi. Grass has grown from Lu Qi''s ears and nostrils.


    But Lu Qi''s body has changed, and he can''t feel the pain at all.


    In order to distract Lu Qi''s attention, Chen Peng quickly started the next wave of gossip.


    "Lu Qi, are you married? Do you have a girl you like?"


    Lu Qi didn''t answer Chen Peng''s words. He said sarcastically:


    "I know you''re procrastinating. I don''t mind if you live a little longer."


    "I just think about it. It''s better for you to die."


    Just then, he vomited what he had in his mouth, and then pulled a grass out of his mouth with his hand.


    He coughed a few times and spit out a grass from his mouth.


    Lu Qi looked at the grass in his hand and said, "what is this?"


    He was a little uneasy and said, "I''ll kill you first and then find the butterfly God."


    Then he looked at Bai Yue and Chen Peng.


    Seeing this, Chen Peng threw a thunderbolt at Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi relied on his recovery ability and didn''t even hide. He directly took the thunderbolt of Baiyue.


    The thunderbolt hit Lu Qi and exploded instantly, making Lu Qi bloody.


    It''s a pity that Lu Qi has mutated. Although he was hurt so badly, he just doesn''t die.


    This time, Lu Qi''s recovery ability is much faster than just now.


    His blood soon stopped flowing.


    The wound of his body also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Qi had no pain. He raised his hand and smiled.


    But he frowned at once, for he found grass on his hands and arms.


    Lu Qi was shocked and pulled the grass on his arm one by one.

 Chapter 1468

    Lu Qi''s grass grows more and more.


    He finally got scared.


    ShenTeng stronghold has always been the stronghold of witch cultivation. Gu Shu is forbidden in the stronghold.


    Lu Qi may have never heard of male and female Scarecrow insects. He doesn''t know that he has been poisoned.


    He thought the butterfly God had changed his body for an accident.


    He was very worried. He wanted to kill Chen Peng and Baiyue and go back to find butterfly God.


    Lu Qi said, "don''t be complacent. I''ll go back to the butterfly God right after I kill you."


    "Butterfly God will cure me."


    Lu Qi has more and more grass in his mouth. It''s hard to talk, and a lot of grass grows in his ears.


    Baiyue and Chen Peng exchanged eyes.


    Lu Qi is dead.


    But he had to wait seven days before the male and female Scarecrow insects broke out.


    Chen Peng slowly stood up and said, "you can''t go back."


    Lu Qi''s face is very ugly. He wants to kill Chen Peng and Bai Yue:


    "Even if I can''t go back, I''ll kill you both first!"


    He tried to control his body, shivering and snake forward.


    But before he took a few steps, he suddenly fell down.


    From his big snake tail, a lot of grass grew densely.


    Baiyue pulled Chen Peng''s arm and tried to stand up.


    Chen Peng handed Baiyue a pill, and Baiyue took it and swallowed it with her head up.


    Chen Peng handed her a healing medicine refined by Li Ling.


    Although Baiyue was seriously injured, she was not dying. She was not willing to eat the Huichun powder refined by yinrong.


    Baiyue went over and took out a bottle of fire oil and poured it on Lu Qi.


    "Ah!" Lu Qi knew what Baiyue wanted to do. He was so scared that he rolled on the ground.


    Baiyue ignored him and took out two bottles of fire oil to pour on Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi is now like a scarecrow caught in the rain.


    "Worship the moon..." Chen Peng saw the cold killing intention in Bai Yue''s eyes. He felt that Bai Yue looked very strange.


    Baiyue''s temperament is very cold. She is completely two kinds of people with kind and lovely blossoms.


    Chen Peng didn''t want to kill Lu Qi. He always felt he couldn''t do it.


    Just when Chen Peng tried to stop Baiyue, Baiyue had taken out a thunderbolt and threw it on Lu Qi..


    After the thunderbolt exploded, it was ignited by fire oil.


    In an instant, Lu Qi was swallowed by the fire. Lu Qi couldn''t help rolling on the ground.


    Lu Qi screamed bitterly after he was burned.


    Chen Peng couldn''t bear to turn his head, but he saw Baiyue open his eyes and look at Lu Qi''s burning without blinking.


    Baiyue asked Chen Peng coldly, "are you soft hearted?"


    Chen Peng didn''t speak. In Chen Peng''s heart, he felt that this way of death was too cruel.


    After a incense stick, Lu Qi stopped moving. He was finally burned to death.


    Baiyue stood silently beside Lu Qi''s body.


    She stared at the body and her face changed dramatically. She kept remembering, just like suddenly opening a dusty memory.


    The charred corpse always made her feel as if she remembered something, and as if she didn''t remember anything.


    She always felt as if she had seen this scene somewhere. It was a very important scene in her life.


    But she can''t remember.


    Baiyue thought desperately. She suddenly felt her head hurt.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temples.


    Chen Peng looked at Bai Yue, hesitated, raised his hand, gently patted Bai Yue on the shoulder and asked:


    "Baiyue, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Bai Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t seem to remember anything."


    Chen Peng said, "I''ll think about it when I go out. Now let''s leave this place quickly. It''s too unsafe here."


    Bai Yue looked at Chen Peng, nodded and said, "OK, wait for me. The beast is not dead yet."


    "I''ll kill it. Let''s go right away."


    With that, Baiyue walked to the dying double winged python with a three edged thorn.


    Hand stabbed, the winged Python has stopped breathing.


    "Let''s go."


    After Baiyue killed the two winged python, he went straight ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    De Caras, the captain of the lightning team, is a tall ORC.


    De Caras and the elves floated together. They took the rest of the red fork.


    Although the fifth road is the same as the first few roads, it is filled with dust and strong wind.


    But de CALAS was not blown upside down like everyone else.


    De CALAS is rough and fleshy.


    In the strong wind, there were so many gravel smashing on de Caras, and de Caras didn''t feel much pain.


    De Caras and Piao Piao should be the most stable of the five teams.


    De Caras held Piao Piao tightly on his chest, and the two walked forward against the wind and sand.


    De Caras and Piao Piao walked very fast. About a incense stick, they left the storm area.


    They were walking along a path in the woods, where many shadows were shaking.


    De Caras ran at full speed and sat on his shoulder.


    They both knew that there were many enemies in the woods.


    The forest path twists and turns, and de Caras doesn''t run fast.


    Piao Piao has been watching around vigilantly.


    Both de Caras and Piao Piao could feel the danger in the woods.


    Although there were many shadows shaking in the surrounding woods, they never attacked.


    De Caras and Piao Piao are very upset. They don''t know what the road ahead is waiting for them.


    The shaking shadows in the woods put a lot of pressure on them.


    In addition to running forward desperately, de CALAS didn''t know what else he could do.


    More and more shadows are shaking in the woods.


    In other words, more and more enemies gathered in the woods to stand by.


    A large number of enemies gathered in the woods.


    But the enemy didn''t take the lead, and de CALAS and Piao Piao certainly couldn''t attack the enemy first.


    Piao whispered to de Caras, "why haven''t they attacked us?"


    De Caras said as he ran, "I don''t know. Maybe I want to attack when there are many people?"


    Piao Piao said, "but they have enough people now? If they rush up, we may not be rivals."


    Piao Piao said and clenched the sleeve arrow in her hand.


    This sleeve arrow is powerful and is a floating weapon, but it is more suitable for sneak attack.


    If it is a face-to-face battle, the sleeve arrow is easy to be avoided and does not play a great role.


    Moreover, the launch of the sleeve arrow takes time.


    After launching one group, there should be an interval before launching the second group.


    If there are too many enemies, there is no time to launch the floating sleeve arrows.


    De Caras has only one big axe.


    As the enemy gathered more and more, the hearts of both men were heavy.


    As he ran, de Caras suddenly slowed down.


    Piao Piao looked forward and saw that the road ahead was full of orcs.


    The dense orcs blocked the way of de Caras and Piao Piao.

 Chapter 1469

    Although the road was blocked by many orcs, de CALAS and Piao Piao breathed out.


    Because all the road blocking orcs have sincere and friendly smiles on their faces.


    These orcs, like dekalas and Piao Piao, are green orcs. Although they are numerous, they will not attack them.


    Although the orcs don''t know each other, from the perspective of species, they all come from the xilie mountains of Shenen continent.


    In Shenen continent, the green orcs in xilie mountains and the red orcs in Donglie mountains have been enemies for generations.


    The area of the Donglie mountains is much larger than that of the xilie mountains, almost more than twice.


    The red orcs in the East lie mountains are also more bloodthirsty than the green orcs in the West lie mountains.


    The green orcs are more gentle than the red orcs.


    For tens of thousands of years, the red orcs have been cruelly oppressing the green orcs.


    Red beast people have two large-scale hunting activities every year.


    The so-called hunting activities of the red orcs are to encircle and suppress the green orcs in the xilie mountains twice a year.


    The green orcs in the xilie mountains should not only guard against human attacks, but also guard against red Orc attacks at all times.


    At the beginning, the makers of "the legend of mirror flowers, water and moon" not only chose plot books such as de Caras and Piao Piao.


    More is to choose a lot of ordinary book spirits.


    Ordinary book spirits are equivalent to little monsters in the game. They just complete their mission of killing.


    They are not qualified to make a wish.


    However, when they entered the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon", they all knew that they had selected two plot books in their xilie mountains.


    The two plot books are the green Orc de Caras and the elf floating.


    As long as the two storybook spirits can complete the plot, they can change the future of the tribe through their wishes!


    These ordinary book spirits have been in the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon" for thousands of years.


    Until today, they had the opportunity to see de Caras and Piao Piao appear with their own eyes.


    Although they may not be able to leave the "Legend of mirror flowers and moon" all their life, de Caras and Piao Piao are their hopes.


    De Caras and Piao Piao looked at the green orcs in front of them.


    At this moment, they recalled a lot of things in the xilie mountains before.


    At that time, they all had their own tribes and families.


    Life is simple and happy.


    In the days when the red orcs did not attack the xilie mountains, everyone''s life was plain and comfortable.


    But the cruel red orcs, who are brave and ruthless, often come to attack the xilie mountains.


    They like to eat green orcs.


    Many of the green Orc''s people died under the red Orc''s claws.


    De Caras and Piao Piao looked at the green Orc in front of them.


    Among these green orcs are werewolves, bears, fox women and all kinds of elves.


    All the green beasts looked at De Caras and Piao Piao getting closer and closer with a sincere face.


    The green beasts gradually divided into two columns and gave way to the road in the middle.


    "I''m de CALAS. I''m a green Orc from the xilie mountains."


    De Caras introduced himself to everyone with his hand on his chest.


    "I''m Piao Piao. I''m also from the xilie mountains. I''m also a green ORC."


    Piao Piao stood on de CALAS'' shoulder and gave everyone a standard Elven gift.


    Among the green Beast crowd, many people are returning gifts, and more people are screaming and knocking on their chest.


    Although we have heard of de Caras and Piao Piao before, we also guessed that these two people may be in front of us.


    But I heard that I still have two feelings after all.


    More and more green orcs rushed to shake hands or hug dekalas and introduce themselves:


    "I, tanisos the green ORC."


    "I, the green Orc scana."


    "I''m green orc, werewolf, minqui."


    "I''m the green Orc spirit, dorsalis."


    "I''m the green Orc fox woman, Pamela."


    ¡­¡­


    De Caras shook hands and hugged each ORC.


    He said loudly, "I, de CALAS, my wish is to establish a prosperous and strong green Orc kingdom in the depths of the xilie mountains!"


    "No longer be bullied by the red orcs, no longer be disturbed by any creatures!"


    "Ow..."


    Cheers came from the orcs.


    De CALAS and Piao Piao bid farewell to the green beasts. They took great strides forward with the dreams of the green beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    After many hardships, the lightning team finally completed five forks. The members of the lightning team met at the gate of ShenTeng stronghold.


    Li Ling, carrying Zuo Zhan''s body and Wu Jie''s back, first appeared at the gate of ShenTeng stronghold.


    Then came the knife maniac and sword maniac who had broken a left arm. They also arrived under the escort of Tiejiang Teng Haoran.


    After the two teams waited for a long time for incense, Baiyue and Chen Peng came with a gray face.


    Bai Yue frowned and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chen Peng told you about the process when they met Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi was replaced by the butterfly God with purple swamp magic lizard scales.


    Lu Qi evolved into a Orc without pain. He not only survived serious injury, but also had the function of self-healing.


    When we heard that Lu Qi was killed by Baiyue and the scarecrow was burned by Baiyue, everyone was a little silent.


    No one expected that the companions who had fought side by side could come to such a tragic end.


    Of the several teams, only de Caras and Piao Piao were in danger.


    Because the enemies dekalas and Piao Piao meet are the green orcs of the xilie mountains, they can return intact.


    Everyone sat uneasily on the roadside waiting for the first team.


    The first team is Yunluo, Yunsheng and Duoduo.


    Normally, the first team set out first. They should arrive first.


    I don''t know why. They haven''t got up yet.


    Everyone''s heart is a little heavy.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, we saw Yunluo and Yunsheng from a distance.


    Baiyue suddenly stood up from the ground.


    She looked carefully. Although the figure was still a little far away, it really didn''t bloom!


    The tears of worship the moon came out at once.


    "Blossoming? Li Ling, Chen Peng, why is blossoming gone? Is she..."


    Li Ling and Chen Peng stood up with a dignified face and looked at the distance, with sad faces of Yunluo and Yunsheng.


    Li Ling said, "don''t worry about worshiping the moon. I don''t think so."


    Chen Peng also said, "don''t worry, wait for them to come and ask."


    Baiyue couldn''t wait. She ran to Yunluo quickly.


    "Yunluo, where are blossoms? Why aren''t blossoms with you? Where have blossoms gone?"


    Yunluo said sadly, "flowers were taken away by tenggler."


    At this time, Li Ling and Chen Peng also ran over.


    Li Ling asked, "Yunluo, what''s going on?"


    Yunluo looked at everyone and said dejectedly, "I''m sorry, the flowers were taken away by tenggler."

 Chapter 1470

    Baiyue cried very sad. She cried and said, "my blossoms are nine orifices and exquisite hearts."


    "Tenggler must have wanted to dig her heart and eat, which took her away."


    Li Ling said, "don''t cry first. Blossoming is not necessarily dangerous now."


    "If tenggler wants to dig her heart, he can dig it on the spot. There''s no need to take it with him."


    Baiyue asked, "how do you know tenggler''s heart will be dug out on the spot?"


    Li Ling looked back at Zuo Zhan''s body and said, "because Zuo Zhan has been dug out by tenggrad."


    Everyone looked at Zuo Zhan''s body and was very sad.


    At this time, de Caras, the captain of the lightning team, said, "we have come to this step. We have no way back."


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Let''s go into the stronghold together. No matter what else is waiting for us, we have to go down!"


    "Lightning team, win!"


    With that, de CALAS first walked into the gate of ShenTeng stronghold with Piao Piao.


    The crowd followed.


    Li Ling carried Zuo Zhan''s body again.


    Chen Peng wants to help Li Ling back, but Li Ling refuses.


    Zuo Zhan died to save Li Ling. Li Ling wanted to take him home at all costs.


    ShenTeng stronghold is much more dilapidated than people think.


    The buildings in the stronghold are all dilapidated gray, as if the whole stronghold was on the verge of death.


    The houses in the stronghold are not only dilapidated, but also very low.


    Some people who are obviously poor villagers from their clothes are busy running on the street.


    The lightning team came to the door of a house that looked like a restaurant.


    It''s a restaurant, but it''s also a dining place rebuilt from several better bungalows.


    We''re going to eat before moving on.


    ShenTeng stronghold thousands of years ago was also settled in shell coins.


    Before entering the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon", Li Ling sold a pill to elder Wu of jushun Pavilion.


    The pill sold a lot of shell coins, which Li Ling brought into the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon".


    Fortunately, there are these shell coins, otherwise it will be a problem for everyone to eat in ShenTeng stronghold.


    Although Li Ling has a lot of shellfish, the dishes in the small restaurant are very monotonous.


    Over and over, that is, a few ordinary meals.


    Everyone had a full lunch.


    After the meal, the lightning team quickly looked for the whereabouts of blossoms.


    After discussion, the members of the lightning team agreed that blossoming may have been brought back to the stronghold master''s Palace by tenggrad.


    First, we found the shopkeeper and asked where the stronghold leader''s palace was, so we hurried to the stronghold leader''s palace.


    The lightning team inquired about the whereabouts of blossoms along the way and walked to the stronghold leader''s palace.


    Duo Duo doesn''t know that the lightning team is looking for her.


    At this time, Duo Duo was wandering in shentengzhai Street hungry. She had not met the people of lightning team.


    Because of the many wishes, Teng Gele, who has just recovered his flesh, is quarreling with Nan in his palace.


    Teng Gele and Nan Lu live in the stronghold leader''s palace of ShenTeng stronghold.


    After tenggler recovered his body, he ran to his palace for the first time. He went back and told Nanyu the good news.


    Unfortunately, Nan is not happy at all.


    Nan is not only unhappy, but also very angry.


    Like tenggler, Nan''s body has decayed.


    Nanlu and tenggler both hope to resurrect as soon as possible.


    Tenggler is a witch. He can be resurrected through ancient secret rituals.


    Just as he said to blossoms.


    When he gathers together the hearts of his relatives, the flesh of his servants, the blood of his enemies and the bones of his lover, he can resurrect and reshape his flesh through ritual resurrection.


    But Nanlu can''t reshape her body. She can only change the bodies of other girls through rituals.


    Tenggler first went to Duoduo to bring her back because tenggler wanted to exchange Duoduo''s body for Nanyu.


    When blossoms first entered the ShenTeng stronghold pass.


    Teng Gele and Nan Yi already knew that a nine orifices exquisite heart had come to ShenTeng stronghold.


    Nanlu was very satisfied. She felt that she had waited for thousands of years. It was worth waiting for such a nine orifices and exquisite heart.


    But she never thought that tenggrad, who went to bring flowers back, came back by himself.


    She was angry. She thought tengler was too selfish.


    She felt that tengler had a physical body and left her alone.


    Tenggler explained that Duoduo was already his friend. He had only one friend in his life.


    He hoped Nanyu could change the bodies of other women.


    But Nanyu disagreed. Jiuqiao Linglong heart can communicate with all things, which can be met but not sought.


    There will be no shop after this village. She must change her body.


    Tenggler and Nanlu had a big quarrel over it.


    Tenggler felt that Nanlu was unreasonable. He left the palace directly and left angrily.


    Nanlu felt that tenggler had a flesh body, so she began to change her mind and dislike herself without a flesh body.


    Nanlu''s body was already rotten, and tenggrad was also a rotten body before.


    At that time, she didn''t feel much.


    But tenggler has a flesh body now, and she hasn''t, which gives her a strong sense of crisis.


    After thinking about it, Nanyi thought it was all because of the emergence of blossoms.


    Nanlu thought that for her and tenggler''s future, she could never let blossoms live in this world again.


    Nanyi also left the palace to find blossoms.


    Tenggler immediately returned to that time. He left the blossoming street with excitement.


    Unfortunately, blossoming is no longer in place.


    Tenggler was anxious to find Duoduo. On the one hand, he wanted to thank Duoduo in person.


    On the other hand, he was also afraid that Nanyu would be bad for blossoming.


    Duoduo doesn''t know these things. She''s still wandering in the street of shentengzhai.


    The three forces of lightning team, Teng Gele and Nan are looking for blossoms.


    Finally, Nan Yu found blossoms first.


    She stood at the corner of the street and looked at the flowers carefully, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Duo Duo didn''t know what had happened, but she saw a human monster staring at her in the street.


    She instinctively felt that this person would be bad for her.


    So she didn''t hesitate for a minute. She just turned around and wanted to run away.


    She is very fast, but Nan is faster than her.


    Caught up with her in a few breaths.


    Blossoming and Nanyu fought to death in the street of shentengzhai.


    After all, Nanyu has practiced for thousands of years. She has deep cultivation. Only 15-year-old blossoms are not her opponent at all.


    After a few rounds, each flower was controlled by Nan.


    And the reason why blossoming can persist in several rounds in Nan''s hand is that Nan doesn''t dare to fight.


    Nanyu was afraid that she would accidentally hurt Duoduo''s body. After all, she came to find Duoduo to replace Duoduo''s body.


    She was reluctant to let her body get any harm.


    After several rounds, Nan finally found a flaw in blossoms and made them.


    After Nanhu made blossoms, he directly knocked them out.

 Chapter 1471

    After he knocked out blossoms, he carried them back to the palace and planned to change their bodies through the ceremony.


    Although Nanlu brought flowers back, she didn''t change her body.


    This evil ritual of changing the body can only be performed by witches who know the secret arts.


    In ShenTeng stronghold, only the stronghold leader Teng Gele knows this kind of magic.


    ShenTeng stronghold worships the evil god daheitian for generations. This kind of magic is handed down from daheitian.


    Nan Yu knocked each flower out and fixed it on the altar.


    Nan Yu stroked the flowers with her rotten hands, and her young face was like a flower.


    Although each flower is young, it looks like a beautiful embryo.


    It has been widely said in Jiuli that the flower family of Taiqu stronghold is a rare beauty in ShenTeng stronghold for thousands of years.


    When you grow up, the first beauty in Jiuli must be blossoming.


    Although Nanyu was also the first beauty in Jiuli.


    But her beauty is better than that of her in those years.


    Moreover, blossoming beauty is more pure than her.


    Blossoming beauty is like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    In addition, the nine orifices are exquisite and can communicate with all things.


    Nan Yu was very satisfied with the body and liked it more and more.


    Besides, after a big quarrel between tenggler and Nanyu, they went out to look for blossoms.


    He did not expect that Nan Yu found blossoms earlier than her.


    Tenggler, who was looking for flowers in the street, met the lightning team.


    Tenggler''s red suit is particularly dazzling.


    Captain de Caras hesitated and took the lead in asking questions.


    After all, this tenggler looks like a talent.


    And he does look different from other villagers of ShenTeng stronghold.


    "Hello, my friend. Our friends have separated from us one after another."


    "She is a 14-year-old girl, about this tall."


    De Callas compared the height of flowers with his hand.


    "She is very cute and wears pink clothes. Have you seen him?"


    The lightning team paid close attention to tenggler''s expression.


    Tenggler''s face twitched unnaturally.


    Li Ling came forward and said, "this friend, I haven''t asked your name yet. What''s your name?"


    "You look familiar to me. Have we met somewhere?"


    At the third fork of the road before, tenggler and Li Ling had a fight. Tenggler won a big victory, killed Zuo Zhan and stole his heart.


    However, tenggrad was still a human snake monster at that time.


    So Li Ling just felt that tenggler had some familiar feelings and didn''t recognize him.


    But tenggler does know the lightning team.


    Tenggler hesitated and said, "I''m tenggler."


    The lightning team was in an uproar and everyone immediately surrounded tenggler.


    Yunluo immediately rushed over and asked tenggrad, "where''s Duoduo? Where did you catch Duoduo?"


    Tenggler said, "I''m separated from blossoms. I''m looking for her, too."


    "Blossoming helped me get this flesh body by making a wish. I won''t hurt her."


    Yunluo''s eyes rekindled hope.


    Teng Gele took out Zuo Zhan''s heart from his body and handed it to Li Ling.


    Li Ling saw Zuo Zhan''s heart and his eyes were bleeding.


    Tenggler continued: "I am a friend of blossoming. You are not my opponent. I don''t want to fight you now."


    "Our current primary goal is to quickly find blossoms. Blossoms are now very dangerous."


    "Li Ling, this is the heart of Zuo Zhan. You carry Zuo Zhan all the way to revive him?"


    "Without this heart, you can''t revive Zuo Zhan."


    "Only those who are complete can be resurrected."


    "Take this heart and make a wish to me. I can revive Zuo Zhan."


    Baiyue immediately said, "Li Ling, don''t believe him. He is a devil. If you make a wish to him, you will be cheated by him."


    "There were countless people who made wishes to tenggler. They were tampered with by him and had to make new wishes to make up for it."


    "Finally, without exception, these people were cheated of three wishes by him."


    "If he deceives us of three wishes, our souls will be swallowed up by evil gods after death!"


    Tenggler was very angry. His eyes looked at Baiyue fiercely. It seemed that he was going to kill Baiyue.


    Baiyue didn''t flinch. Their eyes met in the air, and lit up countless small stars with the intention of war.


    Because the lightning team is blossoming''s friend, tenggler really wants to help Li Ling this time.


    But never thought that he was not trusted by the lightning team.


    Baiyue''s words pierced his heart like a knife.


    Tenggler knew that no matter what he said, the lightning team would not believe him.


    He wanted to slap the moon.


    But the first task at present is to find flowers, and he doesn''t want to create complications.


    Li Ling calmly took Zuo Zhan''s heart from tenggler''s hand.


    Li Ling said, "I don''t need to make a wish to you. After defeating you and sealing the Moro black rattan ring, we can get a wish!"


    "I will use my ability to save the left war."


    Tenggler looked contemptuously around the lightning team and said:


    "Defeat me? Li Ling, you said yourself, who else has the power to fight with me except you?"


    "With these straw bags you brought, you still want to defeat me?"


    Then tenggler looked at Baiyue provocatively. Baiyue was so angry that he wanted to jump out and fight with tenggler.


    Baiyue was immediately held by Chen Peng.


    Chen Peng said: "worship the moon, you are not his opponent, don''t be impulsive."


    Chen Peng looked at tenggler and said, "how do we know if blossoms are in your hands?"


    Tenggler said contemptuously to Chen Peng, "if you were me, would you lie to someone whose cultivation is not as good as yours? Do you think it''s necessary?"


    Li Ling said seriously, "what tenggler said should be true. He really doesn''t need to lie to us."


    "Now the most important thing is, where did blossoms go?"


    "Duoduo is not familiar with ShenTeng stronghold. A living man can''t be gone."


    Yunluo asked, "tenggler, why did you take blossoms?"


    Tenggler hesitated and said, "my fiancee Nan is similar to me. Our bodies have rotted."


    "We want to return the blossoming bodies to Nanhe and let Nanhe have the human body again."


    Baiyue was stunned: "how could you change your body?"


    Teng Gele said, "our God Teng stronghold is the world of witch cultivation. What''s strange about me being evil cultivation?"


    Li Ling asked, "did you dig Zuo Zhan''s heart to replace his body?"


    Tenggler shook his head and said, "I dug the heart of Zuo Zhan in order to reshape my body through ceremony."


    "It''s more difficult to reshape your body than to change your body, but it fits you better."

 Chapter 1472

    Bai Yue said, "then why do you take Duoduo? Isn''t it the same to catch a girl and change her body?"


    Tenggler looked at the moon in vain and said, "do you think girls are so easy to catch¡°


    "For nearly a thousand years, you two young and beautiful girls have come in."


    "And blossoms are better looking than you. Her physical condition is better, so we didn''t choose you."


    Baiyue said angrily, "should I thank you?"


    Tenggler said, "that''s not necessary, but since blossoms are my friends."¡°


    Now I have to consider whether I should take the second place and replace your body for my fiancee Nan Yu. "


    Chen Peng was surprised at tenggler''s words. He quickly pulled Bai Yue behind him and stared at tenggler with a wary face.


    Tenggler smiled at Chen Peng''s reaction.


    Li Ling also immediately stood up in front of Baiyue.


    Although tenggler is really strong, Li Ling is also very confident in her own demon decision.


    According to the current situation, Li Ling feels that as long as Teng Ge doesn''t show his popularity and decides to run away, he can draw with Teng Ge le.


    As for how to stop tenggler''s popularity, Li Ling also has the strong poison of seven soul breaking poisonous spiders.


    This seven soul breaking poisonous spider. Its venom can paralyze human nerves.


    Tenggler lost his ability to escape thousands of years ago because he didn''t know who secretly poisoned him.


    This is Li Ling''s assassin''s mace. Tenggele doesn''t know that Li Ling has brought this seven Jue soul breaking poison.


    If you are surprised and unprepared when fighting with tenggler, the odds of defeating tenggler are still high.


    Yunluo said to tenggrad, "since you didn''t take Duo Duo, we didn''t meet Duo Duo."


    "Could it be that Nanyu grabbed blossoms?"


    Tenggler frowned and thought, "it''s possible."


    Baiyue was stunned: "if that flower is caught by Nan, isn''t she dangerous?"


    Tenggler said: "blossoming will not be in danger for the time being, and Nanyu will not change her body."


    "Let''s go to my palace to find Nanyu first."


    Baiyue said, "we don''t want to go with you. Who knows if it''s a trap?"


    Tenggler said arrogantly, "there are a large number of God Teng guards outside my palace. You can''t get in by yourself!"


    What else do you want to say when you see Baiyue.


    Yunluo quickly interrupted Bai Yue''s words and said, "well, now is not the time to quarrel. We''d better hurry to save Duoduo first."


    The party hurried to tengrad''s palace.


    Although ShenTeng stronghold is very dilapidated as a whole, the palace in tenggrad is still magnificent.


    Outside the palace stood many guards with spears.


    Tenggler asked the guard, "did Nan go out?"


    The guard hurriedly replied, "Miss Nan came back with a little girl just now."


    Nanlu is not from ShenTeng stronghold. She is not even from Jiuli nationality.


    Nan Nan is a foreigner who came to shentengzhai to make a wish. He bought it from Jiuli at a high price.


    In order to make a wish smoothly, foreigners dedicated nan to tenggrad.


    At that time, tenggrad was only a 15-year-old boy.


    At the age of 15, Teng Gele took charge of the God Teng stronghold at the beginning, and was elated.


    At first glance, he fell in love with the charming Nanyu.


    He gave Nanyi Jiuli identity.


    Nan Yu was named the first beauty in Jiuli.


    However, Nanyu of unknown origin was never recognized by shentengzhai.


    Everyone regarded her as a stranger.


    Many elders in the stronghold tried their best to prevent Teng Gele from marrying Nan.


    They all said that according to the ancestral motto of ShenTeng stronghold, the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold must marry a Jiuli woman.


    If tenggler does not marry a Jiuli woman and insists on marrying a foreign woman, there may be disaster.


    Unfortunately, Teng Gele was confused by Nan''s beauty. He was determined to marry Nan.


    In order to marry Nan, Teng Gele sacrificed hundreds of thousands of lives to the dark sky.


    In order to be recognized by the dark sky.


    Finally, in the face of tenggrad''s sacrifice of 100000 creatures, daheitian recognized Nan''s identity.


    The names of Nanlu and tenggler were finally printed and engraved on the "Moro black rattan ring".


    Teng Gele changed the name of ShenTeng peak to nanluo peak and began to prepare for his big marriage with nanluo.


    Nanyu should be happy at that moment.


    When the elders of ShenTeng stronghold saw that things could not be changed, they could only acquiesce to tenggler''s wedding.


    The date of their marriage was set on tenggrad''s 16th birthday.


    Nanyi is still disliked by the people of ShenTeng stronghold.


    Later, tenggler had an accident when he married Nan.


    Because tenggler''s wedding was interrupted by Jun Dang, tenggler and Nan did not get married.


    Nanyu has not been canonized yet.


    According to the rules of ShenTeng stronghold, Nan is not the princess of their ShenTeng stronghold.


    Therefore, when people in ShenTeng stronghold mention Nanhe, they call her by the way of Miss Nanhe.


    Moreover, because tenggler had an accident when he married Nanyu.


    Before the wedding, ShenTeng stronghold, which was in its heyday, declined.


    Teng Gele, the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold, has become neither human nor ghost.


    It is generally believed in ShenTeng stronghold that Nanlu is an ominous woman.


    Therefore, everyone hates Nanhe very much, and has already classified Nanhe as a disaster in their heart.


    Everyone is very resistant to Nan and has no respect for Nan.


    At that time, ShenTeng stronghold was very well guarded. After tenggele''s accident, everyone was thinking about two questions.


    The first question is, how did Jun Dang come to the wedding scene?


    The second question is, who did tenggler''s seven soul breaking poison come from?


    If there is no poison of seven soul breaking, tenggler can use his popularity to escape.


    Not many people know that the poison of seven Jue soul breaking can restrain the popular decision.


    Except for several lineal elders of ShenTeng stronghold, only Nan Yu knows.


    Tenggler once inadvertently told Nan after he was drunk that seven soul breaking poisons were the only way to curb the popularity.


    Several lineal elders can''t leak secrets since tenggler''s father was alive.


    They are the mainstay of ShenTeng stronghold.


    The only possibility is Nanyu.


    After tenggele''s accident, several elders of ShenTeng stronghold once wrote a joint letter to punish Nanlu.


    But tenggler didn''t believe Nanyu would hurt him.


    Tenggler said that Nanlu sacrificed his life to Da Heitian in order to save him at the last moment.


    Several elders remained unmoved.


    They said that the world knows that ShenTeng stronghold is the stronghold of witch cultivation.


    Tenggler is a world-famous wizard.


    As long as tenggler lives, it''s okay to resurrect anyone.


    Moreover, although Nan Yu sacrificed her life, her sacrifice was meaningless.


    A meaningless sacrifice will not be appreciated by the people of ShenTeng stronghold.

 Chapter 1473

    Although daheitian reaped Nanlu''s life, he did not immediately revive tenggler as Nanlu wished.


    For so many years, tenggler has been relying on the ghost spirit of half man and half snake condensed by himself.


    Of course, Nanlu is also the ghost that tenggrad condensed for her with her body.


    Because of tenggler''s protection, Nanlu was not punished by ShenTeng stronghold.


    After all, the elders are just guessing. Everyone has no evidence to prove that it is Nanyu who leaked the secret and poisoned it.


    Although these two things were pressed by tenggler, no one mentioned them again.


    But these two things also pierced the heart of ShenTeng stronghold like a thorn.


    Although tenggler apparently believed in Nanhe, he never even questioned Nanhe face to face.


    But after so many years, people always beat around the Bush, and they will inevitably have some doubts about Nan.


    Who else can it be except Nanyu?


    In the final analysis, it is because Nan is a foreign woman of unknown origin.


    Birth can really explain a lot at a critical moment.


    In recent years, Nanlu has had a hard time in ShenTeng stronghold.


    In order to one day be able to resurrect and restore the glory of the past, Nan has been swallowing.


    Teng Gele took the people to the back hall. Sure enough, he found that Nanyi tied the unconscious flowers to the altar.


    Teng Gele said with a gloomy face, "Nan, you''re going to put flowers."


    Nanhu asked sternly, "let her go? Have you ever thought about my feelings since you have a body?"


    "Do you have a crush on this little girl?"


    Tenggler said, "don''t talk nonsense, Nanlu. I''m not the kind of person who wants to change."


    Nan Yu smiled and said:


    "My body has been destroyed. Can you exchange her body for me and I use her body to accompany you every day?"


    Now Nanlu is the same as tenggler who Li Ling met at first. They are all monsters with human head and snake body.


    They are made of corpses.


    Nan''s body has not only rotted, but also dripped body fluid to the ground.


    Her whole body smelled of a disgusting corpse.


    Tenggler didn''t feel it when his body condensed before, but tenggler is now a living person.


    When he saw Nanyu again, he felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    Tenggler tried to resist the feeling of nausea and said to Nan, "blossoms are my friends. I don''t want you to accompany me with her body."


    "You listen to me and let her go. When did I cheat you? You let her go and I''ll find you a body again."


    Nanlu said coldly, "tenggrad, I''ve known you for so many years. When you talk to me, you always have love."


    "But just now, I never felt a little love in your words."


    "Whether you admit it or not, I have read countless people. You tenggrad have changed your mind."


    "Friend? For you, I have been trapped in this ShenTeng stronghold for a thousand years."


    "The people of your God rattan stronghold despise me and wish to kill me one by one."


    "When did I have friends in these thousand years?"


    Nanlu looked sad. Tenggler thought that Nanlu died for himself after all.


    And after her death, she accompanied herself in ShenTeng stronghold. Tenggrad hesitated when she thought of it.


    Li Ling knows that if tenggler and Nanyi join hands, the lightning team has no chance of winning.


    Blossoms will never survive.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling immediately drew the key points after listening to Nan Yu''s words:


    "Read countless people? The imperial concubine of the great ShenTeng stronghold read countless people? I don''t know what miss Nanyu used to do?"


    According to Li Ling, everyone in the lightning team looked at tenggler and Nan with a complex face.


    Dao Kuang, who always loves gossip, said vaguely, "tut Tut, the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold is very fraternal."


    A trace of confusion flashed on Nan''s face.


    As we all know, Nanlu was bought by a foreigner at a high price for tenggrad.


    In other words, her origin may indeed be disgraceful.


    Once Nanlu was fascinated by tenggler by her beautiful appearance.


    At that time, no one really asked about her origin.


    But now she is a rotten body, and her beauty is no longer.


    Even tenggler no longer pity her.


    She regretted her mistake.


    But it''s no use regretting what you say and the water you pour out.


    Tenggler stared at Nan Nan angrily and asked:


    "Nan, I haven''t asked about your past."


    "I want to ask you today, where did you live and what did you do before you came to ShenTeng stronghold?"


    Nanlu said with a pitiful expression, "don''t you promise me never to ask about my past?"


    If Nan is still the charming beauty of that person in those days, the expression on her face must be beautiful and moving, and I still feel pity.


    Unfortunately, she is now a rotten and stinking corpse.


    Everyone, including tenggler, felt disgusted when they saw her expression.


    Tenggler stifled the urge to vomit and said coldly:


    "Nanlu, I won''t tell you. You know that since you came to ShenTeng stronghold, ShenTeng stronghold has suffered major changes."


    "As for your origin, although Ben Wang has always trusted you, you should also give everyone an explanation."


    "Otherwise, with the king''s own strength, the long public can''t be blocked."


    Nan Lu lowered her head and said sadly, "Nan Lu has had a rough life since she was a child..."


    With that, Nan Lu bowed her head and began to cry in a low voice.


    Li Lingyan looked at tenggler and felt soft when he saw Nanlu crying. I''m afraid he couldn''t ask.


    If the two make up, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Li Ling quickly gave Dao Kuang a look to mend the Dao immediately.


    Dao Kuang saw Li Ling''s eyes and smiled gently to show understanding.


    Knife maniac immediately followed Nanyi''s words and said, "Nanyi girl''s life experience is rough. What happened later?"


    "Nan is a girl. How did she read countless people later?"


    The knife maniac asked, adding an obscene expression.


    Tenggler''s face turned black when he looked straight at it.


    Tenggler opened his mouth and scolded, "it''s none of your business!"


    Dao Kuang looked at tenggler with a secretive expression:


    "Stronghold leader, you are the king of ShenTeng stronghold. You have been cheated by this woman of unknown origin for a thousand years. Are you willing?"


    "You don''t even know who she is. How dare you leave her with you? Aren''t you afraid that she will bite you at the critical moment?"


    Tenggler thought of what the elders had said, and his face was covered with a shadow for a moment.


    He looked at Nan''s disgusting body and finally made up his mind.


    "Nan, you must tell me your origin today!"


    Just then, the members of the lightning team were suddenly poisoned and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1474

    Dao Kuang angrily scolded, "well, you hypocritical villain tenggele, thank you for being the leader of the stronghold."


    "You dare not use such indiscriminate means."


    Baiyue also scolded: "I didn''t think you were a good man. I didn''t expect you to poison secretly!"


    "We Jiuli men are always aboveboard. Why are you a sinister and despicable villain?"


    "You have lost all the faces of Jiuli men!"


    Tenggler said angrily, "I didn''t poison it! I can''t beat you. Why should I poison it?"


    "I don''t think tenggler has been aboveboard all my life and never poisoned secretly!"


    Baiyue said contemptuously, "since you didn''t do it, why are you dogs and men all right?"


    Tenggler said, "I don''t..."


    Without saying a word, tenggler fell to the ground.


    Tenggler trembled after he fell to the ground, not because of his pain, but because of the poison.


    The poison in the lightning team and tenggler is a kind of poison - the poison of seven severing souls.


    Tenggler has long been invincible. The only poison that can restrain tenggler''s popularity in the world is the seven soul breaking poison.


    Although it has been a thousand years, tenggler recognized the poison for the first time.


    Among all the people present, only Nan is still standing.


    Flowers are still unconscious on the altar.


    It goes without saying who poisoned.


    Tenggler had a painful expression on his face.


    He lay on the ground and forced his arm to support his upper body. He raised his head and asked Nan:


    "Nan, you really poisoned me in those years? I obeyed you. Why did you hurt me?"


    Nan Nan''s face was full of memories: "you were really good to me, but what about the others?"


    "All the people of ShenTeng stronghold regard me as an unknown person and impose obstacles on your and my marriage."


    "I didn''t want to hurt you at that time. I just wanted to bring a reward to let the people of ShenTeng stronghold accept me."


    It turned out that ShenTeng village thousands of years ago was very unfriendly to Nanyi.


    The elders of ShenTeng stronghold have made a lot of efforts in order to drive away Nanyu.


    Although Nanyu was favored by tenggler, she was wronged where tenggler could not take care of.


    She is a weak woman, but she is beautiful and no longer has any advantages and survival skills.


    If she leaves ShenTeng stronghold, it will be difficult for her to live.


    In ShenTeng stronghold, at least tenggele protects her.


    In order to stay in ShenTeng stronghold, stay with tenggele, and let the people of ShenTeng stronghold accept her.


    Nanyu thought hard every day and racked her brains.


    Nanyu''s distress was seen by her close maid.


    Nanlu''s maid was bought by tenggele at the slave market of shentengzhai.


    Because of some beauty, he was arranged to serve Nan.


    No one thought that the bought maid had become Nan''s personal maid.


    What''s more unexpected is that the maid is still the orphan of kunwa stronghold.


    When tenggele killed kunwa stronghold and chased jundang, the maid kept lurking.


    Until one day, Nan''s maid told Nan quietly.


    Jundang is coming to kill tenggrad.


    At that time, Jun Dang''s Gu body sacrifice had achieved great magic.


    The maid said that as long as Nan Dan helped Jun Dang successfully enter the wedding scene, Jun Dang was sure to kill tenggler.


    Nanlu''s maid also said that Nanlu could revive tenggler by offering sacrifices after jundang left.


    In this way, Nanlu will become a great benefactor of ShenTeng stronghold.


    ShenTeng stronghold will therefore accept Nanyu.


    Nanyu didn''t believe it.


    But the maid said that although Nan is young and beautiful now and can be loved by tenggler, if Nan has been in ShenTeng stronghold, she has made no achievements.


    When they wait for Lao Zhuhuang, they will be disliked by tenggrad and a group of elders.


    These words mercilessly stuck in Nan''s heart and deeply moved Nan.


    Think of the elders who see themselves as a thorn in the eye.


    Nan finally decided to put all his eggs in one basket.


    On the day of tenggler''s wedding, Nan and her close maid hid Jun Dang as a maid at the wedding.


    And the poison of seven broken souls in tenggler was also created by Nan.


    Later, the development of things was not controlled by Nan.


    Jun Dang finally got revenge and fulfilled his wish.


    Nan is in constant fear.


    After jundang left, Nan rushed to save tenggele.


    Tenggler was dead at that time.


    Originally, according to Nan''s plan, she decided to sacrifice her life and revive tenggrad.


    After all, tenggler is a witch. As long as tenggler lives, she can be resurrected.


    Unfortunately, jundang ate tenggler''s right hand with "Moro black rattan ring" in order to prevent tenggler''s resurrection.


    The consequences of this incident directly led to the failure of Nan''s sacrifice.


    Although Da Heitian enjoyed Nan''s life, he did not revive tenggler because of anger.


    Of course, although big dark sky was angry, it didn''t do it.


    The dark sky left tengrad a millennium prophecy.


    A thousand years later, tenggrad, this is the lightning team.


    Nan Yu really can be said in this matter that stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    Not only did the stronghold leader''s wife''s dream not come true, but she also lost her beautiful body.


    Teng Gele condensed Nan''s body into evil spirits to ensure that Nan''s soul can still exist.


    The bodies of Nanlu and tenggler are decaying day by day, and finally become a form of people without people and ghosts without ghosts.


    Several elders of ShenTeng stronghold have always said that Nanyu is not virtuous. It is a disaster to the country and the people. It is a prophecy!


    If there were no Nanyi, ShenTeng stronghold would not have suffered disasters for thousands of years.


    Nan is also very afraid.


    At that time, tenggrad loved her, but now she has nothing.


    In order to avoid the east window incident, Nan Yu executed his personal maid on an unwarranted charge early.


    If it weren''t for blossoming, no one would know about it in his life.


    The emergence of blossoms made Nan feel a sense of crisis.


    Nanyi originally wanted to change into blossoming bodies and restore tenggrad''s heart with blossoming young beauty.


    It''s a pity that tenggler won''t help Nan change.


    Nanlu said something wrong again. She had been suspected by tenggler.


    Therefore, Nanyu can only take risks.


    Fortunately, although it has gone through thousands of years, the seven soul breaking poison has not failed.


    Tenggler and the lightning team were poisoned by Nan.


    However, in this way, tenggler knew that the poison was from Nan.


    Nanyi can''t worry too much. If she doesn''t start, she won''t have a chance.


    Tenggler also lay on the ground and asked Nanlu painfully, "Nanlu, I''m so good to you. Why did you betray me?"


    Nan said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    "In this situation, even if I let you go, you won''t let me go."


    With these words, Nan Lu took off tenggler''s "Moro black rattan ring" and walked to the flowers on the altar with a knife.

 Chapter 1475

    Nanlu picked up a knife and cut her middle finger.


    The dizzy ones woke up with pain.


    After waking up, flower after flower immediately saw that she was tied to the altar. She was shocked.


    Nan is drawing spells with blossoming blood. She doesn''t have time to deal with blossoming yet.


    Baiyue quickly told Duoduo about her current situation and what happened during this period.


    One after another was stunned.


    Yunsheng questioned Teng Gele. Teng Gele said that Nanlu would not change his body.


    Now it seems that Nanli is going to change her body by herself?


    Nanlu explained with a sneer that she had studied witchcraft with tenggler for a thousand years, even a pig had learned it.


    Although tenggler did not give her the ritual of how to change her body, she knew that the key to the ritual was the "Moro black rattan ring".


    Nanyi told everyone that she planned to sacrifice her life first and then try another one.


    Bai Yue was very excited and asked Nanyu, why don''t you try? What if she fails?


    Nanlu said to the moon with indifference, "if I fail in a while and can''t change my body, I''ll change your body again."


    Baiyue was completely speechless. She scolded Nanyu as a madman.


    Nan Yu said sarcastically, "worship the moon. What are you scolding when you''re dying?"?


    Baiyue burst into tears. She blamed herself. She felt that she didn''t take good care of blossoms.


    Nan''s spell has been painted.


    Tenggler nervously advised nan to give up her body.


    Tenggler swore that he would find another suitable body for Nanlu in the future.


    Nanlu looked at tenggler with a sad face and said, "in the future? Don''t you understand? We have no future."


    Tenggler was still trying to persuade Nan: "even if you poison us, what can you do? This poison is not fatal."


    "We''ll be fine soon. Can you beat so many of us alone?"


    As if he suddenly thought of something, tenggler looked unbelievable. He asked Nanlu:


    "Do you want to kill them?"


    Nanyu said, "I''m not just going to kill them. To be exact, I''m going to kill you."


    Tenggler also seemed surprised. He said, "Nan, I''ve always loved you."


    Nan Yu shook her head and said, "you won''t love me anymore."


    "As long as I kill you, I can leave the mirror, I can change into a blossoming body and start a new life."


    Baiyue shouted: "blossoming comes from the flower family of taiquzhai. Blossoming''s senior brother is a careless master."


    "If you dare to kill blossoms, unintentional master will not let you go!"


    Nanlu said contemptuously, "who knows I killed blossoms? You all have to die."


    "No one will know what happened here today."


    Nanlu came to tenggler with a knife.


    She grabbed tenggler''s hair and pulled it back. Tenggler looked up and showed his throat.


    Nanlu put the knife on tenggler''s throat and asked, "do you have any last words?"


    Tenggler said, "I have only one last question..."


    Nan Yu impatiently interrupted tenggler and said, "I haven''t loved!"


    Tenggler was surprised and asked Nanyu, "how do you know what I want to ask?"


    Nan Yu smiled vaguely: "I read countless people."


    Nan''s smile deeply hurt tenggler.


    Tenggler regretted not obeying the elders, but it''s too late now.


    Nanlu looked at tenggler with great enjoyment.


    Tenggler scolded Nanyu for being ungrateful and avenging the hand that feeds him.


    Nan said contemptuously, "what kindness do you have to me? You just see the beauty of my life."


    "Now you have recovered your flesh, and I am still a rotten body."


    "Dare you say that if I don''t look like this again, do you still love me?"


    Tenggler was speechless.


    Nanlu said, "don''t worry, I took your Moro black rattan ring, as long as I can kill you."


    "I can sacrifice to the dark sky instead of you. As long as someone sacrifices, the dark genius won''t care who I am."


    "You can die at ease. Then I will be the new king of ShenTeng stronghold."


    "I will certainly carry forward ShenTeng stronghold."


    Nan''s face became more and more sinister, and she was immersed in fantasy.


    She grabbed tenggler''s hair in one hand and wiped it off tenggler''s neck with a knife in the other.


    Just then, after waking up, blossoms said her second wish.


    "My wish is that no one has ever found the Moro black rattan ring. I hope tengler can live in the way he likes."


    A solemn voice came from the black wrench: "your wish has come true."


    Countless plots appeared in front of everyone, and at the same time, countless plots began to retreat.


    Nan Yu shouted in horror, "no..."


    "Isn''t it that you can''t make a wish related to the stronghold leader? Why can she?"


    Tenggler said: "in fact, any kind of wish can be made. I''m just afraid that others will hurt me."


    The Moro black rattan ring returned from the altar table to tengrad''s right hand.


    From tenggler''s right hand, he went back to the big tree of Nanyi peak.


    Bai Yue asked with a black wrench, "what ring is this? It seems that there are a few small words on it..."


    The plot retreats, and the black trigger returns from Baiyue''s hand to the dead bone of the underground palace.


    Moro black rattan ring lay in a pile of dead bones in the underground palace where Li Ling defeated the man''s head.


    Lei Xiaofan walks to a dead bone. The sunlight from the explosion of the underground palace seems to shake his eyes.


    Lei Xiaofan narrowed his eyes. He raised his hand to block the dazzling sun.


    At this time, Lei Xiaofan stepped on the black wrench with a foot to break the dead bone.


    Jun Dang''s withered bones have blackened. Dead bones covered the black wrench.


    This time, Lei Xiaofan didn''t see the black rattan ring as before and picked it up.


    He strode directly over the Moro rattan ring and walked over it.


    The plot retreats again, and Jun Dang cuts off tenggler''s right hand.


    He chewed tenggler''s right hand and ate the ring on his right hand into his stomach.


    The ring came back from Jun Dang''s stomach to tenggler''s hand.


    Everyone looked at Tengger''s great achievements after the ring returned to Tengger''s hand like a slide.


    Tenggler took it to accept the wishes of the people. Tenggler took it to destroy kunwa stronghold and other strongholds that did not obey him.


    Tenggele took it to inherit the position of stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold.


    The plot continues to slide back.


    Young tenggler, guard in front of his father''s hospital bed, sobbed.


    The father sighed and put his hand on tenggler''s head. His father''s eyes were full of love and reluctance.


    In the mysterious and evil ceremony, the terminally ill father sacrificed his life and soul to the dark sky.


    Big black sky accepted his father''s sacrifice.


    In the sacrificial ceremony, the great dark heaven gave the Moro black rattan ring.

 Chapter 1476

    Everyone was watching the dark sky give the Moro black rattan ring without blinking.


    The Moro black rattan ring lay quietly on the altar


    Just then the picture stopped.


    After a while, black fog surged up and shook day and night for a time.


    Tenggler''s father''s evil ritual was completely destroyed.


    ShenTeng stronghold suddenly shook and countless houses collapsed.


    The Moro black rattan ring lay quietly on the altar.


    No one saw the Moro black rattan ring. It was an earthquake and everyone was running for their lives.


    Countless deep pits appeared under the ground, and the Moro black rattan ring fell into the pit together with the altar.


    With the solemn voice from the black wrench: "your wish has come true."


    The Moro black rattan ring on the altar disappeared.


    In this way, the Moro black rattan ring was completely buried and sealed, as if it had never been in the world.


    In everyone''s amazement, the strange picture like slide playback is over.


    Everyone thought it was incredible that the Moro black rattan ring was sealed in this way.


    The Moro black rattan ring was sealed, and Nan''s dream was shattered.


    Nanlu rushed to blossoms in a rage.


    Nanlu''s anger can''t be calmed down. Now she just wants to cut thousands of flowers to vent her anger.


    Flower after flower was tied to the altar and couldn''t move. She saw Nan Li rushing towards her with a knife.


    One after another scared a small face pale.


    She struggled desperately, but Nan was very cautious. Each flower was tied very tightly. Even the rope that tied her was made of special materials.


    Blossoming exhausted all her strength and couldn''t open it. Instead, the special rope struggled and tied tighter and tighter.


    Blossoming and crying in fear, everyone''s hearts were pulled up.


    All members of the lightning team and tenggler were turned over to the ground by Nan poison.


    Everyone was lying on the ground with weak hands and feet, and it was even difficult to raise their heads.


    No one can save blossoms at this moment.


    Baiyue lost his voice and screamed.


    Chen Peng was so angry that he cursed Nanyu loudly.


    Seeing that blossoms are about to die under Nan''s knife.


    Li Ling offered a flying sword.


    Seeing Li Ling''s flying sword, Chen Peng also lit up hope and followed Li Ling''s flying sword.


    Although everyone has been poisoned by seven dead souls, they can''t move their hands and feet.


    But the flying sword is controlled by mind through spells.


    The two flying swords offered by Li Ling and Chen Peng flew to Nanlu one after the other.


    Two flying swords kept attacking around Nan, and several transparent holes were pierced in Nan''s body in an instant.


    There is no red blood on Nan''s body.


    Her whole body was dripping black body fluid into the ground. It smelled bad.


    Everyone was very happy when they saw Nanyi''s body pierced by a flying sword.


    However, when the flying sword left Nan''s body, the hole in Nan''s body healed quickly.


    Just a few breaths, Nan''s body recovered as if it had never been hurt.


    Dao Kuang and Lu Yuan are close combat. They are so angry that they shout curses because they are weak, even swearing.


    Wu Jie was unconscious because he had lost too much blood before, and Zuo Zhan''s body was still lying on one side.


    Jian Chi frowned and tried to find a way.


    Tenggler is still trying to persuade Nan. He wants to impress Nan with his feelings. Nan just looks at tenggler and shakes his head and sneers.


    In the final analysis, tenggler is only a 16-year-old boy. The time passed in the past 1000 years is static relative to him and Nan.


    Apart from cultivation, tenggrad''s experience and knowledge have not improved.


    Nanyu read countless people and wanted to impress her with her feelings. It was just a dream.


    Piao Piao tried her best to raise her arm and launch a sleeve arrow, but the poison of seven Jue soul breaking paralyzed her whole body and couldn''t aim at it.


    Piao Piao has a good relationship with each other. Seeing each other, she will be killed by Nanyu.


    Piao''s sad heart was about to break. She could only bury her face in de Caras''s thick hair and cry bitterly.


    Baiyue struggled to sacrifice the butterfly God, but in the face of a decadent body, the butterfly God could only circle around Nanlu, and there was nothing he could do.


    Nanyu looked around at the crowd. She sneered and said:


    "My body is rotten now. It''s no use even if you put a hundred holes in me."


    "My body is condensed from the corpse gas emitted by the corpse. Don''t waste your energy. You can''t kill me."


    Just when everyone was frustrated, Yunsheng suddenly rushed over from a dark corner.


    Everyone was poisoned by the seven soul breaking poison, but this person does not include Yunsheng.


    Yunsheng is just a puppet. His joints are made of special materials.


    The puppet Yunsheng is not flesh and blood. He can''t be poisoned.


    When she poisoned the people, Nan Yu paid special attention to Yunsheng.


    When she saw that Chu Yunsheng was just a little doll, she didn''t care.


    What else can a man do when his master is poisoned and can''t move?


    But what Nanlu didn''t expect was that Yunsheng''s soul had never been separated.


    A doll with soul and intelligence like Yunsheng is different from other dolls without soul and intelligence.


    Without soul and intelligence, dolls do not have the ability to attack independently, nor do they have self-consciousness.


    They are all puppets without thought and can only attack according to the master''s instructions.


    But Yunsheng is different. Yunsheng can attack independently without being controlled by Yunluo!


    Yunsheng has been waiting for an opportunity, an unexpected opportunity.


    Now, this opportunity comes.


    Nanlu''s eyes only have the flowers that have broken her good deeds. She wants to break them into pieces.


    She didn''t even notice the villain Yunsheng.


    Yunsheng flew up in an instant. While he flew up, a thunderbolt was thrown at Nanyi.


    This is thanks to a lot of thunderbolts given to him before blossoming.


    Nan Yu was dazed by the sudden thunderbolt.


    The thick smoke after the thunderbolt explosion also made Nanyi unable to see the surrounding situation.


    She instinctively felt the proximity of danger.


    She can only feel, listen to the cries of flowers, and grope for the altar tied with flowers.


    While Yunsheng flew up, he quickly sacrificed a transparent magic weapon from the storage equipment.


    This transparent magic weapon opened in mid air and became a transparent burden with wings.


    The transparent bundle can stretch and become very big in an instant, directly wrapping the Nan in the thick smoke.


    After the burden wrapped Nanhe, it quickly took off and frozen Nanhe into ice sculpture at a speed visible to the naked eye,


    Then the burden opened down and slowly revealed the shiny Nan.


    Nan Yu fell to the ground and broke into pieces of ice.


    Everyone has seen this crystal clear magic weapon.


    I have also praised its beauty. It is a bone penetrating ice cover.


    No one thought that at the critical moment, the bone penetrating ice cover saved Duoduo''s life.

 Chapter 1477

    As soon as Nan died, everyone breathed out.


    With Nanlu''s death, light gathered in the hall of tenggrad.


    The converging light forms the appearance of a gate.


    Inside the gate, countless lights rotate into a huge vortex.


    Needless to say, we all understand that this is the exit of jinghuashuiyue after sealing tenggler.


    Everyone was excited to look at the shining gate.


    Only the flowers that escaped from death have not calmed down, and she is still crying.


    Yunsheng is busy helping Duoduo untie the rope.


    Chen Peng said, "Nanyu is dead. Why can''t we move?"


    Baiyue said, "we are poisoned. Whether we can move or not has nothing to do with Nanyu''s death."


    "The poison will pass soon. According to my estimation, the poison in us will be eliminated in another incense."


    Knife mania and sword mania are the furthest away, and the poisoning is the lightest.


    They recovered the fastest and were the first of all to move their hands and feet.


    Dao crazy and Jian crazy stood up with joy.


    But when they came to the light gate, a dignified voice sounded:


    "Challenger, congratulations on your successful completion of the plot. Please say your wishes."


    Dao maniac and Jian maniac expressed their wishes with excitement.


    As the two people said to you before, Dao maniac chose the secret script of world Dao technique.


    Sword maniac chose the first sword spectrum in the world.


    When they finished, they were waiting for the emergence of the secret script and sword spectrum.


    Bai Yue said: "before, yinrong seemed to say that it can only be realized without the mirror flower water moon pass."


    As soon as the voice of worship the moon fell, the majestic voice sounded again.


    "Your wish will come true after leaving the mirror."


    Knife maniac and sword maniac suddenly realized and said goodbye to everyone.


    Li Ling and others still fell to the ground. Dao crazy and Jian crazy can only walk over and shake hands with everyone to say goodbye.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, knife maniac and sword maniac can''t wait to walk out of the light door.


    After all, only by leaving the mirror, can we realize our wishes.


    Knife maniac and sword maniac have been waiting for this day for 300 years.


    After the knife maniac and sword maniac left, Captain de Caras and Piao Piao also stood up.


    But when de Caras and Piao Piao stood in front of the light gate.


    The dignified voice said, "Shuling can only choose between leaving jinghuashuiyue and making a wish."


    "Either leave or make a wish."


    De Caras looked at Piao Piao affectionately and nodded gently.


    "We have lived in this mirror for a thousand years, and we are used to it," de Callas said


    Piao Piao then said, "we can go to the fifth fork when ShenTeng stronghold enters the stronghold."


    "There are many green orcs in our xilie mountains, and we won''t be lonely."


    De Caras said: "my wish is that the green orcs in the xilie mountains will not be disturbed by humans and red orcs."


    "The green orcs will thrive in the depths of the xilie mountains and establish a prosperous green Orc kingdom."


    "Your wish has come true," said the dignified voice


    Piao Piao said, "my wish is that the xilie mountains are ten times larger than the Donglie mountains. We green orcs can have enough to eat and eat, peace and joy."


    "Your wish has come true," said the dignified voice


    After making a wish, de Caras and Piao said goodbye to the people.


    Then they went out of the hall and went to the fifth fork outside ShenTeng stronghold to find other green orcs.


    After de Caras and Piao Piao left, Bai Yue and Chen Peng also stood up.


    Baiyue looked at flowers and said, "my wish is to be with my family forever."


    "I also hope that I can have the ability to protect my family in the future."


    When she prayed to the moon and made a wish, what she thought was that blossoms and her master had no intention.


    At this time, she didn''t know that blossoming and unintentionalness were not her family.


    Chen Peng''s wish is that tianwu''s country will continue to prosper and the people will be rich and happy.


    Baiyue and Chen Peng made a wish and left the mirror.


    At this time, everyone''s poison was almost relieved.


    Blossoming is saying goodbye to Yunsheng.


    Yunsheng watched each flower walk to the light gate, and each flower turned around and smiled.


    The smiles were bright and clean, and everyone was stunned.


    Blossoming said, "my wish is that Yunsheng is no longer a doll and will not be hurt again. Yunsheng will have human flesh."


    "Yunsheng can live a happy life in the sun in the way he wants."


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. No one thought that blossoming would give Yunsheng such a precious wish.


    Even Yunsheng himself didn''t think of it.


    Yunsheng rushed over crying and hugged blossoms. Blossoms helped Yunsheng wipe his tears and comforted Yunsheng.


    "Yunsheng, my is gone. Only when I go out can my wish come true!"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see you becoming human."


    "You remember to come to me!"


    As like as two peas were finished, she swaying her hands and wearing the same bracelet as Yun Sheng, and touched the bracelet of Yun Sheng lightly.


    "I hope the next time I see you, you will be like a normal person!"


    Yunsheng nodded hard.


    Blossoming suddenly asked tenggler curiously, "tenggler, what''s your wish?"


    Tenggler smiled and said, "you have made my wish for me - to have a healthy body without injury."


    "You can also live in the way you like."


    "I really can''t think of anything else I want."


    Blossoming said, "do you want to revive Nanyu?"


    Tenggler shook and said, "I can''t resurrect Nanyu."


    "This woman made ShenTeng stronghold suffer thousands of years of disaster. Seriously, I have no face to see the people of ShenTeng stronghold now."


    "As for my wish, I don''t have a wish yet. I''ll think about it and make a wish when I think of it."


    Blossoming curiously asked, "can I still owe this wish?"


    Tenggler said: "of course, as long as you decide to make a wish, recite the biography of mirror flowers, water and moon, and make a promise after you get a response."


    Blossoming looked at Li Ling, thought about it and said, "then I have another wish."


    The majestic voice immediately said, "a person can only have one wish."


    Tenggler said: "each one has sealed the Moro black rattan ring and completed this impossible plot."


    "She deserves an extra wish."


    "The beginning of the story also said that the Challenger who personally seals the Moro black rattan ring can get additional rewards!"


    The dignified voice was silent for a moment and said, "lucky challenger, say your wishes."


    Blossoming said happily, "I hope brother Li Ling can cultivate into the king''s realm, leave ChiYan mainland to Yongxia mainland, and cultivate into a God in Yongxia mainland!"

 Chapter 1478

    When blossoms finished their wishes, the majestic voice was completely silent.


    Flowers said awkwardly, "why don''t you talk? Is my wish too difficult?"


    Tenggler smiled and said, "my silly flowers, why can''t you take yourself with you when you make a wish?"


    Li Ling looked at the flowers and couldn''t say a word.


    Blossoming said embarrassed, "I accidentally forgot myself."


    "Hey, tenggrad, do you think this wish is too difficult to pass on?"


    Tenggler said, "he is a God. Don''t underestimate him."


    The dignified voice weighed and said, "blossoming, your wish is a little long."


    Blossoming hurriedly said, "you can take your time. You don''t have to let brother Li Ling become a God at once."


    "You don''t have to make brother Li Ling king all at once."


    "Let me think about it. When brother Li Ling wants to rise to the realm, he can directly rise to the realm."


    "Do you think so?"


    The dignified voice scolded in his heart. What''s the difference?


    But the dignified voice had no face to say that he couldn''t do it. He could only secretly change a concept.


    The dignified voice said, "Li Ling can improve himself to the king''s realm at the speed he wants."


    "When Li Ling comes to Yongxia mainland, he will practice to the divine realm through his own efforts."


    As soon as tenggler wanted to say something, he nodded and said:


    "OK, that''s it. I''m adding one. Brother Li Ling''s alchemy is the first in the world!"


    Pure blossoming didn''t hear it, and her desire was secretly changed.


    Tenggler hurriedly said, "blossoming..."


    The majestic voice immediately interrupted tenggler''s words and said:


    "Your wish will come true after leaving the mirror flower water moon pass!"


    Blossoming happily asked tenggler, "tenggler, what''s the matter?"


    Tenggler glanced at Li Ling. Li Ling looked as usual.


    Blossoming''s wish is to make Li Lingxiu become a God, but it has been changed to practice to a God by the mirror.


    The difference is too big.


    The divine realm is divided into virtual divine realm, semi divine realm and true divine realm.


    Every floor is a world of difference.


    And cultivate into the true state of God!


    What''s more, they say that they cultivate themselves into gods in Yongxia mainland. If they want to rise to the realm, they can directly rise to the realm.


    It has also been tampered with by the legend of mirror flowers, water and moon. I have to practice to the divine realm through my own efforts. I don''t know how much more effort I have to pay.


    Although blossoming finally added a sentence, alchemy is the first in the world.


    But it''s too easy to become a God.


    After all, as long as it is a little better than the top alchemists on every continent Li Ling has passed through.


    But now, jinghuashuiyuechuan can''t wait to promise the wishes of blossoming.


    Even the additional wishes agreed.


    The wood is done, the raw rice has been cooked, and it''s too late for tenggler to say anything.


    Tenggler sighed and said depressed, "nothing. I just want to call your name again."


    Nodded one after another: "then I''ll go. I''ll see you later."


    After saying goodbye to everyone, they walked out of the mirror.


    Tenggler looked at Li Ling, smiled and said, "big ups and downs, are you surprised? Are you surprised? Are you stimulated?"


    Li Ling nodded calmly and said, "OK."


    Li Ling was the Ninth Heaven demon emperor in his previous life. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a God in this life.


    Although he was moved by his wishes, he was not particularly excited, but alchemy was the best in the world and could really help him a lot.


    At this time, as the flowers left the mirror, water and moon, the villain Yunsheng changed dramatically.


    In full view of the public, Yunsheng''s soul left the doll and reshaped the body.


    But half a column of incense.


    A young man wearing black brocade clothes highly similar to Yunluo appeared in front of Li Ling and tenggele.


    The young man had a handsome face and almost impeccable facial features.


    It''s a bit more beautiful than the beautiful and handsome tenggler.


    Tenggler was almost stunned.


    Tenggler said in a low voice: "more evil than my Nan!"


    Yunluo has been shaking.


    He clung to the lost soul doll with one hand and watched his brother almost cry.


    Yunsheng just looked at everyone nodding and smiling.


    Yunsheng said to Li Ling, "help me tell Duoduo that I''ll go back to ChiYan mainland to find her."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "OK, I''ll bring it for you."


    Li Ling stretched out a hand and tightly grasped the silver Longmu in front of her chest.


    His mute, in order to save him, now lies dormant in the Yinlong wood.


    Li Ling really wants to use this wish to restore her dumb.


    But Zuo Zhan also died to save Li Ling.


    This wish is the only chance for Zuo Zhan to revive.


    Dumb is different. Dumb has practiced the Bodhi saint''s Sutra.


    Li Ling also found a magic medicine to restore the mental and physical body for the mute. The mute will come back sooner or later.


    Zuo Zhan, if Li Ling doesn''t save him, he will never come back.


    Think of it here.


    Li Ling went to the light gate and said, "my wish is to revive my brother Zuo Zhan."


    Li Ling thought about it again. He applied the language of flowers and added:


    "I hope Zuo Zhan can live the way he wants. We will always be good brothers."


    The majestic voice did not hesitate this time. This wish was only a trifle for him.


    "Your wish will come true after leaving the mirror flower water moon pass!"


    Li Ling said to tenggler, "help me tell him that if he can''t think of it, his wish doesn''t have to be made right now."


    "As long as he decides to recite the biography of mirror flowers, water and moon when he makes a wish and makes a promise after receiving a response."


    Tenggler nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell him."


    After Li Ling left, Zuo Zhan immediately resurrected.


    Zuo Zhan sat up and looked at himself in surprise. In his memory, he was dead.


    Teng Gele told Zuo Zhan what Li Ling had told him again.


    Zuo Zhan has guessed who tenggler is.


    Zuo Zhan hopes Teng Gele can return to Teng stronghold with him.


    He told tenggler that there is no stronghold leader in ShenTeng stronghold, and he has been waiting for tenggler to resurrect.


    However, tenggrad refused the left war.


    After thousands of years of disaster, Teng Gele consciously and silently faced the villagers of ShenTeng stronghold because Teng Gele mistakenly believed Nan.


    Zuo Zhan asked Teng Gele, if he doesn''t return to Teng stronghold, what are his plans in the future?


    Tenggler looked at Yunsheng and said he wanted to go to Yongxia continent. He thought he would meet blossoms in Yongxia continent.


    Because the wish is that tenggler can live in the way he likes


    Teng Gele most wants to be the crown prince of a great country with a prosperous country and a strong people. The ShenTeng stronghold before he succeeded the stronghold leader had a miserable life.


    He didn''t want to do it again.


    He wanted to experience the real life of the crown prince.


    Yes, he wants to experience the crown prince, not the emperor.

 Chapter 1479

    Zuo Zhan was very sad. Teng Gele, such as shentengzhai, waited for his resurrection and return for a thousand years.


    But the wayward tenggler gave up shentengzhai because of his face.


    Teng Gele explained to Zuo Zhan that before parting, Zuo Zhan cheated him into a mirror because parting got his mind control.


    Zuo Zhan was very interested in tenggler''s mind control.


    Zuo Zhan has been pestering tenggler to learn his mind control.


    Tenggler said that mind control can only be used by evil witches in witch cultivation, and other monks can''t use it even after cultivation.


    Zuo Zhan was somewhat disheartened.


    However, tenggler immediately said that he could pass the popular decision to Zuo Zhan as a card to protect his life after Zuo Zhan.


    Although Zuo Zhan could not, like tenggler, practice the fashion decision to the extreme and escape like lightning.


    After all, he''s not a witch, but it''s more than enough for him to protect his life with popular determination.


    Zuo Zhan thought that it was very popular, so he stopped worrying about his inability to exert mind control.


    Tenggler and Zuo Zhan are relatives of another generation. Tenggler is still very kind to Zuo Zhan.


    Teng Gele thought about it and wanted to take out the seal of the stronghold leader and pass the position of the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold to Zuo Zhan.


    Although ShenTeng stronghold is only a stronghold in name, it exists as a vassal state in Jiuli state.


    The stronghold leaders enjoy the emperor''s power of life and death on their own territory.


    It can be said that every stockade is a reduced version of the kingdom.


    Tenggler saw zuozhan die to save Li Ling. Zuozhan''s character tenggler still trusted.


    Most importantly, he has no one else to pass.


    Although the Moro black rattan ring is gone, the stronghold leader Da Yin Teng Gele has always kept it.


    Tenggler wrote a paper of the imperial edict of the surrender and handed it to Zuo Zhan.


    Teng Gele said that with the stronghold leader''s seal and the imperial edict of Zen surrender, Zuo Zhan was the successor of orthodoxy.


    In the future, Zuo Zhan will be the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold.


    Zuo Zhan was not as happy as tenggler imagined.


    Zuo Zhan looks very serious.


    Zuo Zhan looked at the imperial edict written by tenggler and said sadly that ShenTeng stronghold was no longer the former ShenTeng stronghold.


    ShenTeng stronghold has decayed from the inside, and I can''t change the current ShenTeng stronghold.


    Tenggler was silent for a long time.


    Zuo Zhan asked Teng Gele for advice. He said he wanted to take away some people of ShenTeng stronghold and rebuild a new ShenTeng stronghold.


    It was named ShenTeng Kingdom, and tenggler agreed.


    Tenggler said that Zuo Zhan''s name is killing, which is bad for national luck. He hopes Zuo Zhan can be renamed Zuo Yunxiao.


    From the meaning of looking up into the sky, he hoped that the national fortune of ShenTeng country could also soar.


    Zuo Zhan readily accepted the new name.


    Teng Gele has been locked up in the mirror for thousands of years, and his cultivation has long been unfathomable.


    As the most important protagonist in the story of Nanyi''s dream.


    His cultivation is also a semi divine realm after being suppressed.


    Tenggler took out a set of magic tools that can arrange the transmission array.


    This magic instrument has two uses.


    The first use is to arrange an array to hide a city. You can only find the city by transmitting the array.


    The second use is to arrange the transmission array.


    Tenggler taught Zuo Zhan the usage and use of this set of magic tools in detail.


    After teaching, Teng Gele took out a copy of "Nandou Tianluo Qi array manual" and handed it to Zuo Zhan.


    Tenggler said that Zuo Zhan could become a master of array as long as he could learn this array a little.


    Teng Gele is a genius in array. He arranged the protection array and one-way transmission array of ShenTeng stronghold.


    ShenTeng stronghold is still intact after thousands of years.


    Teng Gele hopes Zuo Zhan can use this array to protect the future God Teng kingdom.


    Zuo Zhan was also very happy to get this array secret script. He immediately said that he would protect ShenTeng country.


    When they looked up, Yunluo and Yunsheng looked at Zuo Zhan with envy.


    Teng Gele said he had passed the array to Zuo Zhan. If Yunluo Yunsheng needs it in the future, he can find Zuo Zhan.


    Several people were talking, and yinrong came with Qin Xuan.


    It turned out that yinrong could leave because she helped the lightning team.


    Yinrong was so happy that she immediately packed up her things and left with Qin Xuan.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qin Xuan didn''t want to return to shentengzhai with yinrong.


    He wants to go to a place where no one knows them and live again with yinrong.


    The two men discussed and decided to leave for Cangwu mainland with Yunluo Yunsheng.


    There are not only mackerels, but also feathered and orcs in Cangwu mainland.


    Yinrong should be more used to it in Cangwu mainland.


    Yunluo''s wish is to lead the mackerel people back to the Yunxia sea and rebuild the sea country.


    As for how to make full use of this wish to help his country recover, he has not yet figured out.


    Several people made a total and decided to go out first, and then they said.


    Anyway, the wish can be made after leaving the mirror, and there is no need to rush for a while.


    After Yunluo and others had just left, Tiejiang Teng Haoran also hurried here.


    Tiejiang Teng Haoran was informed that he could leave because he helped the lightning team.


    Jinghuashuiyuechuan doesn''t need an emotional Book spirit. It only needs a killing machine that can simply execute orders.


    Although Tiejiang Teng Haoran was not qualified to make a wish, he was rewarded with a level of realm promotion.


    It was a worthwhile trip.


    At the thought of Yongxia''s wife and children in the mainland, Tiejiang Teng Haoran can''t wait.


    Tiejiang Teng Haoran came to the hall with a whole basket of Millennium snow ginseng grass on his back, and planned to leave the mirror through the light gate.


    Teng Gele and Zuo Zhan looked at the basket on Teng Haoran''s back, and their eyes glowed.


    Tenggler quickly stopped Tiejiang tenghaoran.


    Tenggler is going to Yongxia mainland. He plans to leave jinghuashuiyue with Tiejiang tenghaoran.


    Although Tiejiang Teng Haoran''s cultivation is much lower than him, he also needs a guide to consult the situation of Yongxia mainland.


    Teng Gele told tie Jiang Teng Haoran that with Teng Haoran''s current cultivation, he simply wanted to commit suicide with such a large basket of Millennium snow ginseng grass.


    It''s true that money doesn''t show up. Why do you have to find a heaven and earth ring to install it?


    Otherwise, there will be a legend that people don''t know how to die.


    Tiejiang Teng Haoran was embarrassed to tell tenggler,


    In their Yongxia mainland, storage equipment such as heaven and earth rings are hard to find.


    He Teng Haoran is just a small monk with no storage equipment.


    Zuo Zhan hurriedly said that he had a storage ring. He wanted to exchange Millennium snow ginseng with Teng Haoran.


    Zuo Zhan did have several storage rings on his body. They all looked like goods from Xihua street of shentengzhai.


    The ring is jewelled and looks expensive.


    But there is only five cubic meters of storage space.


    But for Teng Haoran, five cubic meters is already very big


    Tiejiang Teng Haoran has long wanted a storage ring. They hit it off and got what they needed.

 Chapter 1480

    Because there''s tenggler, tenggler is eloquent.


    He was stunned to help Zuo Zhan exchange a heaven and earth ring for half a basket of Millennium snow ginseng!


    It''s hard to say who loses and who takes advantage. They all get what they need.


    Both sides are very satisfied.


    Zuo Zhan and tenggler happily divided up half a basket of Millennium snow ginseng grass.


    It is said that Yongxia''s mainland storage equipment is hard to find. Tenggler quickly asked Zuo Zhan if he still had a heaven and earth ring.


    If so, give him more.


    Zuo Zhan immediately gave tenggler all his storage rings.


    Even Luyuan and Wu Jie contributed their storage rings and gave them to tenggler.


    Zuo Zhan thought and took out the classified storage belt he had prepared for Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, before these gifts could be sent, Zuo Zhan entered the mirror.


    Not only the gifts of Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan are still there, but also the classified storage pearls of blossoming and worship the moon.


    Zuo Zhan gave all these gifts to tenggrad.


    There are many weapon refining masters in ShenTeng stronghold. There is nothing else but storage equipment.


    Zuo Zhan plans to help Chen Peng and others prepare gifts again after leaving jinghuashuiyue.


    Tenggler was very happy, not counting the storage equipment given to him by Zuo Zhan later.


    There are more than a dozen storage rings on tenggler''s hand!


    Iron stiff Teng Haoran''s face was black.


    Tenggler thought that he would leave with Tiejiang tenghaoran later.


    He immediately picked a larger storage ring and gave it to tie Jiang Teng Haoran.


    Iron stiff Teng Haoran''s face looked much better.


    Teng Gele and Teng Haoran left jinghuashuiyue together.


    There is no cloud in the sky in the scorching sun of the mainland in Yongxia.


    The two were reborn and breathed fresh air.


    Teng Haoran recovered the human body, but his skin was slightly blue and glittered with metal light in the sun.


    It''s like coating a layer of iron powder.


    Teng Gele was surprised. He asked, "Teng Haoran, is your skin iron?"


    Teng Haoran was not sure. He took out a dagger and handed it to tenggrad.


    Teng Haoran arched his arms slightly and continued to exert his strength. At the same time, he motioned tenggler to cut his arm and try it.


    Teng Gele curiously used a dagger to scratch the skin on Teng Haoran''s arm.


    Teng Haoran''s arm was only marked with a white mark and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    What pain? It doesn''t exist at all.


    Teng Haoran was filled with emotion and couldn''t help feeling a little excited: "I''m a blessing in disguise. I brought my own tin skill?"


    Tenggler smiled and nodded, "yes, congratulations."


    "But if the enemy uses a mountain axe, you still have to avoid it. Ha ha ha."


    Just then, tenggler''s stomach growled.


    Teng Haoran immediately touched his stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "There''s a restaurant ahead. Let''s go in and have something to eat."


    Tenggler looked at the sun and nodded in agreement.


    "But..."


    Teng Haoran immediately said in embarrassment: "we don''t have money. Will it be troublesome to settle the bill with Millennium snow ginseng?"


    Tenggler said, "I have gold."


    With that, tenggler took out a candlestick made of gold from the ring.


    As he spoke, he broke off a small piece of gold from it.


    Tenggler weighed the gold in his hand and said indifferently:


    "You don''t have to worry about silver."


    "These gold wares were specially brought when I left jinghuashuiyue. It''s enough for us to spend a while."


    "I just want to know the situation of Yongxia continent. Tell me how much you know."


    "For example, which country is the most powerful in Yongxia mainland?"


    Teng Haoran nodded and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll tell you now."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to the restaurant in front and talk while eating," tenggler said


    Tenggler is going to re plan his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Zhan, Lu Yuan and Wu Jie were the last to get out of the mirror.


    Zuo Zhan walked out of the mirror and saw Li Ling at a glance.


    Zuo Zhan stepped forward and hugged his good brother.


    He knew that Li Ling sacrificed his wish to save him.


    Not only Li Ling is waiting for him, but also Chen Peng, Baiyue and Duoduo.


    In addition to them, Luyuan and Wu Jie''s family are also waiting at Qianyue inn.


    As soon as Wu Jie came out, Wu Jie''s son and wife rushed over and hugged him and cried.


    Wu Jie lost a leg to save Zuo Zhan.


    Wu Jie''s son saw that his father had broken a leg, held his father and cried all the time, and asked his father if it hurt.


    All the children crying were sad.


    Li Ling took out a millennium green rose to coax Wu Jie''s son and said:


    "I''m going to help your father refine pills now. Don''t cry. Your father will grow legs again after taking pills."


    This coaxed Wu Jie''s son.


    Wu Jie said quickly, "Doctor Li, my leg is fine. You promised to save my son before."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I had cured your son before you came out."


    Wu Jie''s wife quickly said, "Wu Jie, this doctor Li has cured our son with a silver needle."


    "He also gave the child a pill. Look, how healthy our children are now?"


    Wu Jie took the child and looked at him carefully. The child''s face was ruddy. It was really different from his previous sick appearance.


    Li Ling said hello to everyone and hurried back to her room to refine pills.


    Not only do you have to refine pills, you also have to refine a hot sun umbrella.


    Zuo Zhan''s Yanyang armour was broken because he saved Li Ling. These have to be refined quickly.


    The most worrying thing is that the ground fire symbol of the dazzle stove will soon be used up.


    We have to supplement it as soon as possible, otherwise there may be a delay in the event of no ground fire symbol at the critical time.


    Blossoming ran over and asked Zuo Zhan with a smile, "brother Zuo Zhan, I remember you said you wanted to give me a gift? What''s good?"


    Baiyue also looked forward to Zuo Zhan.


    Before Zuo Zhan, he did prepare gifts for Duoduo and Baiyue. He was going to give them to everyone in drunken dream building.


    I didn''t think there was an accident at that time. Everyone was in the mirror.


    Then it was delayed.


    Now there is a legend of mirror flowers, water and moon. One after another will remember it immediately.


    But this gift has just been given to tenggrad by Zuo Zhan.


    Zuo Zhan had thought that after he came out, he would take the time to make up the gifts for everyone.


    But he didn''t expect to be asked by flowers as soon as he appeared in the mirror.


    For a moment, he was almost asked.


    He blinked and thought for a while about what to say.


    Of course he dare not say that the gift has been given to tenggrad by him.


    It''s bound to explode.


    Zuo Zhan thought it over and over again. He could only politely say to blossoms that gifts should be sent when he would go to the drunken dream building for dinner.


    When I heard that I had to go to the drunken dream building to eat delicious food, blossoming didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1481

    Zuo Zhan made an excuse to go to drunken dream building to prepare a celebration banquet, and hurried away.


    Out of the gate of Qianyue Inn, Zuo Zhan hurried to collect gifts.


    The partners of ShenTeng stronghold are discussing the celebration banquet to start soon.


    But it''s not such good luck to follow Yunluo and Yunsheng to yinrong and qinxuan in Cangwu mainland.


    When yinrong and Qin Xuan, Yunluo and Yunsheng walked out of the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon" together.


    Yinrong was surprised to find that the place where the four people stood was an island surrounded by the sea.


    Yunluo and Yunsheng had a high fever before they could say a few words.


    Qin Xuan is worried about them. He thinks Yunluo and Yunsheng are ill.


    Yinrong told him that he was not ill. Yunluo and Yunsheng were about to change.


    Newly born chimaeras are both male and female. As they grow up, chimaeras can take the initiative to choose their own gender.


    You can also wait until you meet the person you like and passively choose your gender.


    When choosing gender, chimaeras will have a fever until they complete gender transformation one day and one night later.


    At that time, people will have their own gender.


    The gender of a native can only be selected once and cannot be changed later.


    So this choice is also known as the transformation of mackerel.


    Yinrong thought that the two brothers might like each other, otherwise they wouldn''t have a fever together.


    Yinrong''s field survival ability is still very strong.


    She immediately found a hidden cave and placed Yunluo and Yunsheng in it.


    In fact, yinrong''s ability, even if you can''t find a ready-made cave.


    She can also blast out a cave on the cliff.


    It''s just a little troublesome and has to be sorted out.


    Yunluo and Yunsheng are unconscious with high fever.


    In order to prevent accidents, yinrong and qinxuan dare not leave and have been guarding them.


    After a while, yinrong and qinxuan were hungry.


    If yinrong goes out to find food and leaves Qin Xuan with Yunluo and Yunsheng, yinrong must be worried.


    If Qin Xuan went out to look for food, yinrong would be even more worried.


    Qin Xuan''s accomplishments in ChiYan mainland were not high.


    ChiYan continent is also the land abandoned by God, in order to restrict people from the land abandoned by God from going to other continents.


    People in the land abandoned by God will become nothing after entering other continents.


    After he came to Cangwu mainland, Qin Xuan''s accomplishments were directly gone.


    Now Qin Xuan is just an ordinary person.


    However, with yinrong, the demon God in the semi divine realm, Qin Xuan will practice quickly.


    After all, yinrong can refine pills. With the help of pills, Qin Xuan''s cultivation can be thousands of miles a day.


    Poor family, rich road, Qin Xuan and other shentengwei before entering jinghuashuiyue biography.


    I didn''t expect them to come out alive one day.


    The pension is rich and generous. They have prepared a lot of dry food for themselves.


    All kinds of dried fish, dried meat, delicious food.


    Qin Xuan is just a teenager. He even bought some snacks he usually doesn''t want to eat.


    And brought some jars of good wine.


    After entering the jinghuashuiyue pass, Zuo Zhan prepared fine food for Li Ling.


    Everyone has no chance to eat their own dry food.


    Now, with the girl I like, I keep watching my friend''s transformation in the cave.


    Qin Xuan immediately took out a lot of delicious food and a jar of good wine.


    Qin Xuan doesn''t drink much himself. He specially took out this jar of wine to yinrong.


    Yinrong''s eyes lit up when she saw the wine.


    Qin Xuan took out a lot of food and was dazzled by yinrong.


    Qin Xuan has a thin skin and is still a little shy when facing yinrong alone.


    He is introverted and not good at talking. He doesn''t know what to say to yinrong, but blushes and asks yinrong to eat more.


    Yinrong took out a lot of fruits she brought out from the mirror.


    Although we can''t go out to find food because we have to guard Yunluo and Yunsheng.


    But yinrong and qinxuan will not be hungry for a while and a half.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no accident this time. We waited about half an hour.


    Zuo Zhan''s luxury carriage came to pick everyone up for the banquet.


    The celebration banquet in drunken dream building was extremely luxurious, and everyone was very happy to eat.


    Zuo Zhan prepared a pair of beautiful pearl flowers for blossoming and worship the moon.


    Li Ling once asked Zuo Zhan to prepare one more for him after seeing the pair of pearls. He wanted to give it to mute in the future.


    This left war specially brought two more pairs of pearls to Li Ling.


    Pearl flowers are really beautiful.


    Each pearl flower is inlaid with six classified storage types of heaven and earth jade.


    A pair of pearl flowers are twelve heaven and earth jade. Such a big pen is only willing to fight.


    Pearl flowers are exquisite and unique. They are all inlaid with gold and silver pearls or precious stones and jade. They are very high-grade.


    Blossoming and worship the moon.


    The gifts for Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan have not changed. They are still selected before. There are five classified storage Qiankun jade belts.


    Lei Xiaofan is not here. Zuo Zhan helps him collect it first and send it later.


    Chen Peng got his belt and immediately sorted out his fragmented storage equipment.


    All the categories are put in the belt.


    Although I know that Li Ling has no shortage of storage equipment, because everyone has gifts..


    Zuo Zhan also prepared a storage belt for Li Ling.


    Even if Li Ling can''t use it, it''s good to have a chance to change something.


    Because half a basket of Millennium snow ginseng grass was changed for the heaven and earth ring in the morning, Zuo Zhan now carries a pile of storage equipment wherever he goes.


    What if one day you can have a chance to change something? No one can say that.


    Wu Jie ate the intermittent cream refined by Li Ling with Millennium Green Luoshen, and has grown new legs again.


    It''s no different from the previous legs, just because it''s new, and the skin and meat are very white and tender.


    Wu Jie thanked Li Ling very much.


    Wu Jie and Lu Yuan have proved their loyalty with practical actions.


    Zuo Zhan appointed Wu Jie as the captain of the guard team of the command house and Lu Yuan as the vice captain.


    After that, they will be the direct descendants of Zuo Zhan.


    Zuo Zhan will focus on cultivating them both.


    At the celebration banquet in drunken dream building, parting also came.


    Parting looks as usual, but there is some evasion in his eyes.


    Zuo Zhan saw parting coming and immediately thought that parting almost killed him.


    No, it has killed him.


    Without Li Ling, Zuo Zhan would be a corpse now.


    When he thought of tenggler''s words, he felt a little depressed.


    Zuo Zhan had already told Li Ling about Teng grad''s mind control.


    Zuo Zhan asked Li Ling what he thought. Li Ling said it depends on yourself.


    If you are willing to believe that parting hurts you because of mind control, he is innocent.


    If you don''t want to believe it, he''s deliberately hurting you.


    Zuo Zhan asked Li Ling, if you were me, would you believe him?


    Li Ling smiled and said, I never give anyone the chance to hurt me twice.

 Chapter 1482

    Li Ling''s eyes were cold, but Zuo Zhan made up his mind.


    Although tenggler is not willing to kill and leave, he is not tenggler.


    Parting has killed himself. It is a firm fact that allows him no room for sophistry.


    After the passing of the mirror, parting and the left family have a grudge, and the relationship between the two families can no longer be restored as before.


    In this case, it''s better to leave early, so as not to leave future trouble when the left war establishes the kingdom of ShenTeng in the future.


    Although Zuo Zhan is young, he is also a decisive man.


    After figuring out the powerful relationship, he immediately walked to parting with a dark face.


    Parting doesn''t know what happened in the Mirror Flower Moon biography.


    According to his original plan, Zuo Zhan and the shentengwei he brought could not come back alive.


    Zuo Zhan won''t have any suspense against shangtenggrad at all. Their realm is too different.


    After Zuo Zhan''s death, this matter will only prove dead in the end.


    After all, tenggrad is already a half god.


    Even the suppressed demigod realm is not something that the left war can resist.


    It is reasonable to say that only tenggrad and Nanlu can get out of the mirror.


    And he will also become the Minister of the dragon, with a great future.


    But he didn''t know where the accident happened. Tenggrad didn''t come out, but Zuo Zhan came out.


    Don''t be surprised.


    Parting wants to break my head. I also don''t understand what happened in the "Mirror Flower Water Moon biography".


    Zuo Zhan has already told Lu Yuan and Wu Jie that he must not reveal anything that happened in the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon".


    Luyuan and Wu Jie inquired about parting in private.


    Two people said with one voice that they didn''t remember what happened in the book, and their memory had been washed away by the "mirror and water".


    Parting certainly wouldn''t believe this lame excuse, but he knew there was nothing they could do to deceive him.


    He didn''t dare to arrest two people and torture them.


    After all, Zuo family is the biggest force in ShenTeng stronghold. Parting doesn''t dare to offend easily.


    Wu Jie''s son''s illness has been cured by Li Ling. It''s impossible to threaten Wu Jie with his son.


    After thinking about it, I decided to come to the drunken dream building to feel the situation first.


    In his mind, since Zuo Zhan is fine, the Zuo family will not tear his face.


    After all, he is also the high priest of ShenTeng stronghold.


    Farewell to the celebration banquet in drunken dream building. It is clearly said that it is to congratulate.


    In fact, I just want to explore the tone of the left family and see their attitude towards themselves.


    Parting is certainly not stupid enough to come to the dinner alone.


    He came with two close guards and some close friends.


    The celebration banquet in drunken dream building was very extravagant.


    In addition to Sang en, the deputy commander of ShenTeng army, who has been tit for tat with the left family, and sang en''s direct relatives and friends.


    Almost all the people of ShenTeng stronghold, large and small, were invited by Zuo family.


    The whole hall of drunken dream building is bustling.


    Zuo Zhan and Li Lingyuan planned to look at the attitudes of these people and decide which part of them to take away.


    It''s just a touchstone to make trouble with parting this time.


    Zuo Zhan said jokingly, "brother Ling, when I can build the country depends on when you enter the master''s territory. You have to hold on tight!"


    According to the rules of ChiYan mainland, no country can be established without masters.


    If Zuo Zhan wants to establish ShenTeng state and be recognized by other countries, he must have a master in charge, even if it is just a name.


    It''s not easy to build a nation. Zuo Zhan plans to choose the address of the capital after these things.


    His preliminary plan is to take advantage of the wishes of the mirror.


    In the area where the three countries intersect, Jiuli, tianwu and Ningchang are divided into territories to build another country.


    How to do it remains to be deliberated.


    There are only hundreds of thousands of people in ShenTeng stronghold. It is estimated that Zuo Zhan''s so-called building a country is to build a city.


    The array of left war can envelop the big city of millions of people.


    Zuo Zhan wanted to learn from the construction method of ShenTeng stronghold and hide ShenTeng country. He only relied on the transmission array to contact the outside world.


    This can also ensure the security of ShenTeng country.


    The power of ShenTeng stronghold has always been controlled by Zuo family, others and sang family.


    Mainly Zuo family, supplemented by other families and sang family.


    Because other families have a good relationship with the left family, the Sang family has always been suppressed.


    The big and small forces in the stockade also have their own dependencies.


    Zuo Zhan has shown Zuo Zhen tenggler''s Buddhist edict.


    Zuo Zhan also told his father about his plan for the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    While Zuo Zhen was shocked, he was more gratified.


    Zuo Zhen is greedy and lecherous. Although he has married a lot of wives, he only has Zuo Zhan, the only son of his original husband.


    Zuo Zhan has been a treasure in his father''s heart since childhood,


    The left family is now taking the lead with the left war.


    Zuo Zhen fully supports Zuo Zhan.


    This left war, killing and parting, just looked at the people''s attitude towards themselves.


    Seeing Zuo Zhan coming with a dark face, his parting facial expression was very unnatural, and the muscles on his face trembled rapidly.


    He had a hunch that something had happened, but he still wanted to struggle.


    The two guards hurriedly stood in front of the parting body.


    Parting signaled them not to be nervous. He slowly picked up a glass of wine, stood up and said with a smile:


    "It''s really gratifying that childe Zuo has returned from his success this time."


    Zuo Zhan said coldly, "do you think I''m surprised to come back alive?"


    Although parting is worried that Zuo Zhan may have known, Zuo Zhan stands in front of him vividly after all.


    Parting never thought that Zuo Zhan would turn against himself directly.


    Parting hurriedly looked at Zuo Zhen. It didn''t matter. He was so frightened that parting''s face changed.


    Zuo Zhen looked at him with a murderous face.


    Some of Zuo Zhen''s lineages even took out their weapons and surrounded the table where they left.


    Parting is very shocked. Is this going to kill yourself?


    Before he started, he winked at his confidant. The confidant immediately left the table and walked out of the door.


    Unfortunately, the confidant was just halfway there and was immediately stopped from leaving.


    The confidant was anxious to look at parting. Parting could only slowly shake his head to make the confidant feel at ease.


    It seems that we can''t be good today.


    The parting heart cast a shadow.


    Parting thought carefully and said: "young master Zuo, you may have misunderstood me..."


    Before saying a word, parting suddenly broke up and stopped Zuo Zhan.


    The cultivation of Zuo Zhan is not as profound as parting, and the experience against the enemy is not as good as parting.


    Accidentally, he was caught in his throat by parting.


    Don''t leave. You can crush him with one force.


    Zuo Zhan was shocked and shouted, "brother Ling, help me!"


    In Zuo Zhan''s heart, Li Ling is much better than his father.


    In fact, there is no need for Zuo Zhan to call for help. Li Ling has already noticed the dynamics here.


    Parting is still a little afraid of Li Ling.


    He didn''t want to offend an alchemist like Li Ling.


    "Master Li, this is the family business of ShenTeng stronghold. You are an outsider. Please don''t interfere."

 Chapter 1483

    Before Li Ling could speak, Zuo Zhan immediately shouted, "brother Ling is my adoptive brother. He is not an outsider."


    Zuo Zhen had rushed over with the guards. He shouted, "goodbye, you quickly let my son go!"


    "If you dare to hurt my son, my God rattan army will level your high priest''s house."


    Parting sneered and said, "I want to let your son go, but I''m afraid he''ll turn around and kill me as soon as I let him go."


    "Zuo Zhen, you all step back, or I''ll crush him."


    Say goodbye and use a little force on your hand. Zuo Zhan immediately turned pale.


    Zuo Zhen immediately put up a hand and motioned everyone to step back.


    He was afraid that parting would hurt his son and did not dare to act rashly.


    Parting clasped Zuo Zhan and slowly retreated. His confidant hurried to the window, opened the window and sent a signal.


    Parting had made preparations before coming to drunken dream building. He arranged a lot of his own troops near drunken dream building in case of accidents.


    After the parting confidant sent a signal, the parting troops immediately surrounded the drunken dream building.


    The parting face regained self-confidence.


    Zuo Zhen didn''t dare rush up to save his son. He could only see that he was worried. He was so anxious that he asked Li Ling: "Master Li, what do you think to do now?"


    Li Ling said calmly while eating the food: "don''t panic with me."


    The wine and food in zuimong restaurant are delicious. Li Linglian is very comfortable to eat and drink.


    Zuo Zhan was relieved to see Li Ling''s calm appearance.


    Li Ling ate almost, wiped her mouth and asked, "how did your ShenTeng stronghold convict those who committed treason?"


    Zuo Zhen immediately thought of his son''s imperial edict and said, "those who commit rebellion should be killed, and the whole family should be copied."


    Parting, unconvinced, said, "are you still rebellious? Do you think your left family is the stronghold leader?"


    Saying this, parting said to the various forces of ShenTeng stronghold who were having a banquet in drunken dream building:


    "Fellow colleagues, commander Zuo wanted to kill me. Fortunately, I saw through."


    "I''m at odds with the commander from today. I''m afraid we''ll meet soon. Please give me a position."


    There was an uproar in the hall and immediately divided into three factions.


    One group is the supporters of the Zuo family. They all stood behind Zuo Zhen, accounting for more than two-thirds.


    The other faction is the supporters of separation, and they all stand on the side of separation.


    The rest of the people are wavering wall grass. They all stand in the middle and don''t know which side to go.


    Seeing that the faction had been divided, Li Ling stood up slowly.


    The people around him immediately make way for Li Ling.


    Parting saw Li Ling coming, obviously a little nervous.


    While holding Zuo Zhan''s throat, he said, "Master Li, I''m the high priest of ShenTeng stronghold, which is equivalent to the national teacher of your tianwu country."


    "Zuo Zhan is the son of the commander of ShenTeng army. We all belong to ShenTeng stronghold. This is our family business."


    "If you don''t take part in our family affairs, I will have a good report in the future."


    "Of course, if you have to intervene indiscriminately, my troops outside are not vegetarian."


    Zuo Zhan struggled and said, "my brother Ling is not an outsider. I''ll make him a national teacher right away!"


    Parting laughed and said, "you made him a national teacher? Do you think you are the stronghold leader? Are you confused?"


    Zuo Zhen said, "my son is not confused. The old stronghold leader Teng Gele has given the position of stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold to my son Zuo Zhan."


    Parting said, "it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. What evidence do you have?"


    Zuo Zhen took out tenggler''s imperial edict and said, "the imperial edict of Zen is here. You can''t believe it."


    Originally, Zuo Zhan held this celebration banquet today to let Zuo Zhen announce this imperial edict to everyone.


    It''s just that Zuo Zhen hasn''t been announced yet.


    Parting is still holding Zuo Zhan. You can''t go to see it.


    One of his confidants immediately went to check the authenticity of the imperial edict.


    His confidants looked very carefully and looked at the stronghold leader''s seal carefully.


    The confidant nodded gently at parting.


    Don''t leave. Your eyes were black and you almost fell.


    He never thought Teng Gele could pass the position of stronghold leader to Zuo Zhan.


    After the dream of the Dragon minister broke, he became a traitor.


    Zuo Zhen drank: "farewell, you still don''t let go of the stronghold leader. Catch him quickly!"


    Seeing that things have become a foregone conclusion, parting is struggling to die with Zuo Zhan.


    Elder sinawa immediately stood up and said, "master parting has just learned that childe Zuo will succeed as the stronghold leader."


    "It''s true that those who don''t know are innocent..."


    Li Ling interrupted sinawa and said, "parting once maliciously deceived Zuo Zhan to die, causing Zuo Zhan to lose his life."


    "I just saved Zuo Zhan''s life!"


    Sinawa looked at Li Ling and was angry. He didn''t dare to speak again. He resigned obediently.


    Parting seems to suddenly see hope.


    He shouted, "I was in mind control. I didn''t know what I was doing."


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. You can''t kill me like this!"


    Li Ling sneered and said, "mind control? Do you know what mind control is?"


    "Let me show you what mind control is."


    The parting eyes stared very big in an instant, and the expression on his face changed rapidly.


    The expression on his face became more and more painful, and his body trembled sharply.


    Parting shook and shook, but he loosened Zuo Zhan, fell to his knees and hit the floor with a fist.


    He hit the floor one punch at a time, and his fists were bloody.


    "Ah, sobbing..." bieli knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    Parting is being attacked by Li Ling''s mind. He is in Li Ling''s dreamland and is dying of pain.


    The elder sinawa looked at it and couldn''t bear it. He wanted to go up and wake up the parting.


    Sinawa has a good relationship with bieli privately. Just after sinawa took two steps forward, Li Ling immediately said:


    "Elder sinawa, do you want to share weal and woe with this rogue official?"


    Sinawa listened to Li Ling''s words and immediately stopped and hesitated.


    Although he wanted to save the parting, Li Lingxiu was profound, and he didn''t dare to offend Li Ling.


    He could only anxiously watch parting cry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Parting cried and a mouthful of blood gushed out. This mouthful of blood seemed to be the last straw to crush parting''s overburdened body.


    Parting has completely collapsed. People with clear eyes can see that parting has been possessed.


    Parting is not only bleeding in his mouth, but also bleeding in his ears, nose and even eyes.


    Parting was completely crazy. He was crying and rolling on the ground in pain. Even his clothes had been dyed red by the blood he vomited out.


    No one knows what pain parting is suffering.


    The whole face was deformed. His facial features were extremely distorted and looked terrible.


    Less than a incense stick time, parting pain died in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 1484

    The people in zuixianlou were still drinking and having fun just now. In the blink of an eye, they saw the tragedy of parting and death.


    Some timid people trembled with fear.


    Everyone looked at Li Ling like a devil.


    Li Ling certainly doesn''t care about these people''s eyes.


    He just looked at Zuo Zhan calmly.


    Zuo Zhan calmed down and immediately took out the stronghold leader''s seal to show it to the public.


    Zuo Zhen read out tenggler''s edict of abdication.


    Zuo Zhan''s identity was determined in front of everyone.


    Without delay, Zuo Zhen immediately arranged for people to leave home and copy the house.


    Elder sinawa whispered to Zuo Zhen: "my colleague has been away for many years. My daughter is still young. Can you keep her alive?"


    Zuo Zhen hesitated. His separated daughter Zuo Zhen was also very familiar.


    Before, Zuo Zhen once helped his separated daughter go to ShenTeng cave to collect medicine for treatment. As a result, he almost died of poisoning.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhen was a little loose, the elder sinawa took the opportunity to advise: "commander Zuo, when is it time to repay each other?"


    Zuo Zhan listened and said, "father, elder sinawa is right. When is it time to repay each other!"


    The elder sinawa asked with a happy face, "the separated little daughter?"


    Zuo Zhan didn''t even look at sinawa. He turned his head and said to Wu Jie:


    "Take someone to the separated high priest''s house immediately and be sure to kill the separated little daughter."


    "When is it time to repay each other? We must cut down the roots!"


    Sinawa''s head was confused and he was stunned. It''s over. What did he do?


    That''s the life of my old friend''s daughter? Sinawa burst into tears and beat his feet and chest with regret.


    See sinawa''s reaction.


    Zuo Zhan pretended to be surprised and asked, "elder sinawa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sinawa looked at Zuo Zhan. This is the stronghold leader of ShenTeng stronghold. The stronghold leader has decided. It''s useless to say anything.


    Since the separated daughter will surely die, he doesn''t have to annoy Zuo Zhan again.


    Thinking of this, sinawa took a deep breath and smiled reluctantly:


    "I''m fine. I think that our ShenTeng stronghold has finally welcomed the new stronghold leader. Tears of joy. Yes, I''m happy!"


    Zuo Zhan nodded and turned to another table.


    As long as sinawa doesn''t make trouble, he doesn''t bother to talk to sinawa. He still has a lot of people to socialize.


    The drunken fairy building was lively again. The guests were all happy with the wine and preparation.


    Li Ling felt a little noisy. He went to the street outside Zuixian building and narrowed his eyes to bask in the sun.


    Zuo Zhan tried his best to squeeze out of the congratulatory crowd and ran outside to find Li Ling.


    "Brother Ling, why did you come out?"


    Li Ling sighed softly: "Zuo Zhan, I have to go. I''ve been here for too long."


    The air seemed to stagnate, and Zuo Zhan''s greeting hand stopped in mid air.


    Zuo Zhan squatted down decadent and looked at the little ant in front of him in a daze.


    Li Ling squatted down with Zuo Zhan, patted Zuo Zhan on the shoulder and said:


    "I have to go sooner or later. Don''t be so sad."


    Li Ling paused, took out the ten thousand immortals order from her belt, handed it to Zuo Zhan, and said:


    "Don''t forget to ask me about the ten thousand immortals conference."


    Zuo Zhan silently took over. He was very depressed and didn''t say a word.


    Li Ling said to Zuo Zhan again, "you are all going to be a king. Be happy."


    Zuo Zhan whispered, "I have to wait until you enter the realm of masters to build a country. No country can be built without masters."


    Li Ling said, "well, it''s not too late to build a city and move there in the future."


    Zuo Zhan nodded and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry too much."


    "When are you leaving?"


    Li Ling said, "I want to leave this afternoon. This is the equipment and pill I made for you. Take it first."


    "I don''t have many ground fire symbols. I have to supplement them as soon as possible."


    Li Ling took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to Zuo Zhan. These were all made by Li Ling just at Qian Yue inn.


    Zuo Zhan opened it and had a look. There was a pair of Yanyang armour and several bottles of pills in it.


    "You haven''t finished the food you gave me last time," Zuo Zhan said.


    Li Ling said, "you should practice quickly and improve your accomplishments. Everything is secondary, and improving your accomplishments is the most important."


    After the celebration banquet, blossoming and worshiping the moon bought many small things in ShenTeng stronghold.


    In the evening, Li Ling, Chen Peng, Bai Yue and Duo Duo left through the transmission array of chiyun hall.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the four came to Qingshan town together.


    After arriving at Castle Peak, Chen Peng wanted to discuss the trip to tianwu with Baiyue and Duoduo.


    However, for the sake of safety, Baiyue didn''t want to go to tianwu state.


    She took the reluctant flowers on her face to say goodbye to Li Ling and Chen Peng, and then left quickly.


    Too many things have happened these days. Bai Yue just wants to go back to taiquzhai quickly. She doesn''t want to have another accident.


    Chen Peng beat his feet and beat his chest, but there was nothing he could do.


    Chen Peng and Li Ling walked aimlessly on the street of Qingshan town.


    Baiyue and Duoduo have gone for a long time. Chen Peng looks listless.


    Li Ling saw that her friends were lost, so she had to say something to comfort her: "they will return to Jiuli sooner or later. You can''t bear it."


    Chen Peng said, "Alas, I just look at their two little girls. I can''t rest assured."


    Li Ling said: "Baiyue doesn''t want us to be with them. Maybe he wants to inform Hua that he doesn''t want to pick them up."


    Chen Peng said with a sad face, "blossoming just didn''t want to be a saint."


    "When Duoduo is caught back this time, she must inherit the throne of saint. It will be difficult to see Duoduo again in the future."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult. We may meet soon."


    Chen Peng looked at Li Ling without knowing.


    Li Ling said, "listen..."


    The voice of worshiping the moon came from a small inn on the side of the road: "young man, our friends must come early tomorrow morning."


    "You let us stay first. When our friends come tomorrow morning, they will pay for you."


    The boy said in a righteous way, "girl, I can see many people like you."


    "Our inn is a small business. We don''t charge on credit."


    "If you have money, you can stay. If you don''t have money, I''m sorry. Go out and turn left to ask another house."


    One after another said, "but we have asked others, and they don''t agree."


    The boy spread his hands and said, "those two girls are sorry. I can''t help it."


    Chen Peng shook his head after hearing this: "they dare to run away from home without money? Their hearts are too big."


    Chen Peng said as he walked quickly and shouted, "worship the moon, blossoming?"


    Blossoming heard Chen Peng''s cry and immediately ran to the door of the inn.


    She looked at Chen Peng happily and said, "brother Chen Peng, brother Li Ling, we''re here."

 Chapter 1485

    Bai Yue looked at Chen Peng and Li Ling with an embarrassed face.


    Baiyue is also the first time to go out.


    Baiyue and Duoduo had been living in taiquzhai before. They had never thought about silver at all.


    Fortunately, neither Li Ling said anything.


    Chen Peng took out a ingot of silver and calmly said to the inn clerk, "guys, we are friends of the two girls. Please arrange two rooms for us."


    The boy received the silver and smiled happily. He quickly took four people to the upper room on the second floor.


    Baiyue deliberately lagged behind and whispered to Li Ling:


    "Thank you for taking care of us all the way. My master will send someone to pick us up tomorrow."


    Li Ling nodded after listening, not surprised.


    Because he had already guessed so.


    If Baiyue didn''t let her unintentionally pick them up, she wouldn''t have to leave with Li Ling and Chen Peng. It''s very obvious.


    But Chen Peng paused when he heard Baiyue''s words and looked back at Baiyue deeply.


    After the four people settled down in the inn, Chen Peng offered to have a good meal.


    After all, it is likely that I will never see it again.


    It''s my first time to Qingshan town. I don''t know where to eat.


    After asking about the inn, the dinner for the four was arranged in the largest restaurant in Qingshan Town, Qingshan restaurant.


    Night fell and the lights were on.


    There was an endless stream in front of the Castle Peak restaurant. The waiter of the Castle Peak restaurant led Li Ling and other four people to the elegant room on the second floor.


    When Li Ling and others followed the guy to the corridor on the second floor, a drunk man suddenly came out of the elegant room on the second floor.


    Li Ling couldn''t dodge and was hit by the drunk man.


    When both sides looked up, they were still acquaintances.


    Li Ling and others did not expect to meet an acquaintance here.


    This acquaintance is sang ridan, the son of the deputy commander of ShenTeng army in ShenTeng stronghold.


    When he was in ShenTeng stronghold, sang ridan caught Chang Yuhan and gave it to master Simon to make a tripod furnace for Xi Chengyu.


    Later, Lei Xiaofan saved the United States and returned to tianwu state with Chang''s father and daughter.


    Li Ling killed Simon with a pen in the chiyun hall, but revealed the scum of SANGRI Dan.


    After seeing Li Ling, sang RI Dan also felt familiar.


    But although he drank too much, he was not confused. He immediately thought that Li Ling was the one who killed master Simon in chiyun hall.


    Since SANGRI Dan had an accident in chiyun hall last time, under the arrangement of Sangen, he immediately set off to muka village to find Xi Chengyu.


    Xi Chengyu was furious when he heard the news brought by sang ridan.


    He came to Qingshan town with sang ridan.


    According to their original plan, they intend to use the transmission array of Qingshan town tomorrow.


    Send it to ShenTeng stronghold to settle accounts with Li Ling.


    Xi Chengyu was not angry because he heard that his elder was killed by Li Ling. He was not angry when the elder was killed.


    Muka stronghold is good at alchemy. There are many elders who can alchemy and many experts in the stronghold.


    A Simon is dead, and there are many medicine refining masters.


    He was angry because he heard sang ridan say that Chang Yuhan was a beautiful woman, but he was saved by Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan has gone to tianwu state, but Li Ling still stays in ShenTeng stronghold.


    It can also be said that Xi Chengyu planned to go to ShenTeng stronghold to avenge Li Ling the next day.


    But unexpectedly, sang ridan met Li Ling in Qingshan restaurant.


    Sang ridan came out early to look for Xi Chengyu, but he hasn''t been in the stockade.


    He didn''t know that Zuo Zhan had succeeded the leader of ShenTeng stronghold, and that Li Ling''s cultivation was unpredictable.


    He only thought that Li Ling was also an alchemist, relying on the left family.


    But he has already flattered Xi Chengyu, and naturally he will not pay attention to Li Ling.


    SANGRI Dan drank a lot of wine. He was drunk and stood on the aisle with a stab and stopped him.


    "Yo, isn''t this Master Li? You were very powerful in the chiyun hall that day!"


    "There is no left family to protect you now. I think you are still rampant."


    "It''s true. There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in."


    "Yu Shao, who do you think is coming?"


    "Who is it?"


    A man with an obscene face, holding two beautiful maids in belly pockets, staggered out and asked.


    "He is the master Li I told you about!"


    Xi Chengyu didn''t speak. He widened his eyes and stared at Li Ling without blinking.


    After waiting for a while, sang ridan didn''t hear Xi Chengyu. He looked back and Xi Chengyu was staring at Li Ling.


    SANGRI Dan looked down Xi Chengyu''s eyes and saw Baiyue and blossoms standing behind Li Ling.


    To be exact, Xi Chengyu stared at the two girls Baiyue and Duoduo behind Li Ling.


    Baiyue and Duoduo are among the best beauties in Jiuli. XICHENGYU is well known for his lust.


    It was the first time Xi Chengyu saw such a beautiful woman as blossoming and worshiping the moon.


    For a moment, Xi Chengyu was stunned.


    SANGRI Dan reluctantly cleared his throat: "Yu Shao, he is master Li."


    "Yu Shao, Yu Shao?"


    Sang ridan shouted several times in a row before drawing Xi Chengyu''s attention.


    Xi Chengyu hurriedly pushed away the two bellybags and adjusted his clothes.


    He had just been fascinated by the moon worship and the beauty of flowers, and his face flushed with excitement.


    Up to now, I still feel a little dizzy in my head. I haven''t slowed down.


    Xicheng Yu paused. He looked at Li Ling and felt that he didn''t know him.


    However, Xi Chengyu thought of the two beauties behind Li Ling.


    His face immediately showed a greeting smile. He arched his hand to Li Ling and said:


    "Young Xia Li has come all the way. Xi should do his best to be the host. Please, young Xia Li..."


    "Yu Shao!"


    When Xi Chengyu heard that he was going to invite Li Ling to dinner, ten thousand grass mud horses passed through the sky.


    SANGRI thought, you can''t do this.


    If Li Ling agrees, when the meal is finished and the wine is finished, everyone is likely to be friends. What revenge?


    Xi Chengyu was so obsessed that he definitely didn''t hear what he said.


    SANGRI Dan immediately interrupted Xi Chengyu and explained, "Yu Shao, Master Li is the one who killed elder Simon. She is master Li who robbed your tripod furnace!"


    "Ah?" Xi Chengyu was really obsessed. He didn''t remember who Li Ling was for a moment.


    He thought Li Ling was a friend just now.


    After sang ridan''s repeated prompts, Xi Chengyu finally remembered who Li Ling was.


    Xi Chengyu''s face slowly regained a trace of dignity.


    He looked at Li Ling with a threatening face and said, "Master Li, do you dare to kill the elder of muka stronghold, master Simon, but there is no one in muka stronghold?"


    After Xi Chengyu asked, he didn''t speak again. A pair of dead fish eyes stared at Li Ling.


    He wanted to see how Li Ling reacted.

 Chapter 1486

    Sang ridan heard Xi Chengyu''s questioning Li Ling, and he smiled with glee.


    SANGRI Dan''s face showed an expression of watching a good play. He didn''t speak again. He knew that Xi Chengyu must have something to follow.


    Xi Chengyu is a rare genius in Jiuli for decades.


    For a long time, his accomplishments have been praised by Jiuli people.


    Xi Chengyu''s accomplishments are at the beginning of the diamond mirror. He is the leader of the younger generation of Jiuli, and his strength is not small.


    Diamond mirror is indeed a high level in ChiYan mainland.


    Under normal circumstances, young people in their twenties can cultivate to the golden realm, even if they are already gifted.


    After all, the next level of realm is the master realm, and the master realm can establish a country.


    Although there is still an insurmountable gap between the diamond mirror and the master''s realm.


    However, Xi Chengyu is quite young. It is still very promising to practice in the master''s realm in his lifetime.


    Therefore, almost everyone who knew Xi Chengyu would curry favor with him.


    Xi Chengyu was used to the flattery of everyone.


    In addition, Xi Chengyu is the little Lord of muka village. He has developed a domineering character since childhood.


    From small to large, he saw nothing he couldn''t get.


    This time he took a fancy to the moon worship and blossoming.


    He was in a good mood and drank a lot of wine today. He didn''t want to do it.


    He felt that if he let Li Ling go, Li Ling would certainly be grateful.


    According to Xi Chengyu''s idea, as long as he said a word, Li Ling had to send the two beauties to him obediently.


    Li Ling is pregnant with star beads, which can hide her accomplishments. Li Ling has always hidden her accomplishments in the silver realm.


    In Xi Chengyu''s view, Li Ling is just a small residue in the silver realm, which is very different from his cultivation.


    Therefore, Xi Chengyu did not pay attention to Li Ling.


    Xi Chengyu hasn''t spoken yet. He just wants to put pressure on Li Ling and force Li Ling to obey.


    But to Xi Chengyu''s surprise, the imaginary panic expression did not appear on Li Ling''s face.


    Li Ling is very calm, listening to the restaurant guy around him introduce the dishes.


    This made Xi Chengyu very uncomfortable, just like a riveted punch on cotton.


    But it''s hard. No one answers, and I have to go on.


    After all, two charming little beauties still stood behind Li Ling and looked at themselves.


    Xicheng Yu cleared his throat and said, "although you killed the elder of muka stronghold."


    "But if you can ask the two girls behind you to come and have a drink with me."


    "I think nothing has happened. I can let bygones be bygones and let you live."


    Xi Chengyu was originally a lecherous man. In Xi Chengyu''s eyes, what elders do not elders, beauty is the most important.


    Sang RI Dan felt sad. In order to ask Master Simon to help refine the pill, sang RI Dan''s father, sang en, paid blood.


    As a result, master Simon was killed by Li Ling before he could help master Simon refine pills. All the money spent by master Simon was wasted.


    Although sang en couldn''t swallow the breath, Li Ling was protected by the Zuo family and the high priest at that time.


    Of course, Thorne can''t fight.


    He sent his son sang ridan with a lot of gifts to muka village to find Xi Chengyu.


    Just want to rely on the hand of Xicheng Yu to vent this evil spirit.


    SANGRI Dan has been trying to please Xi Chengyu these days. He has always wanted to expect Xi Chengyu to help him take revenge.


    But now Xi Chengyu has only two beauties in his eyes and can''t care about anything.


    SANGRI Dan hurriedly said to Xi Chengyu, "Yu Shao, how can you just let him go? After all, he is the murderer who killed elder Simon."


    "If you don''t punish him, what''s the face of your muka stronghold?"


    SANGRI Dan doesn''t want to settle things like this. He just wants to annoy Li Ling and let both sides fight as soon as possible.


    In SANGRI Dan''s eyes, Li Ling is just a silver realm with witchcraft.


    SANGRI Dan was confident that he could provoke both sides and let Xi Chengyu kill him.


    Li Ling is going to go to the elegant room next door.


    After saying this, without waiting for Xi Chengyu to answer, sang ridan went straight forward, stretched out his arm to stop Li Ling and said:


    "Master Li, don''t you kneel down and kowtow to Yu Shao to make amends?"


    Li Ling not only ignored sang RI Dan, he didn''t even look at Xi Chengyu.


    Li Ling pushed away SANGRI Dan directly. He just felt how annoying these people were and bothered himself to eat.


    Li Ling ignored SANGRI Dan.


    He pushed away sang RI Dan and went to the next elegant room next door to Xi Chengyu.


    Sang ridan had drunk too much and was a little dizzy. He was pushed by Li Ling and swayed to one side.


    Almost sat on the ground.


    Li Ling went into the elegant room and sat down directly.


    Chen Peng, Bai Yue and Duo Duo followed Li Ling in and found a place to sit.


    Several people were used to this scene and didn''t take sang ridan and Xi Chengyu seriously.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, Xi Chengyu can cultivate diamond mirror. He is a genius.


    But in their eyes, diamond mirrors are not worth mentioning.


    After all, several people are diamond territory.


    In the words of blossoming, who is not a diamond mirror here?


    This little episode will not disturb several people''s interest in eating.


    Li Ling said to the guy in Qingshan restaurant:


    "Bring up the good dishes you just introduced in your restaurant. Hurry up. We''re all hungry."


    Qingshan restaurant is the largest restaurant in Qingshan town. The public security in Qingshan town is not good.


    Jiuli people are savage, brave and ruthless, and the law is not perfect.


    Maybe it will be better in Jiuli.


    But in Qingshan Town, there is a mixture of good and bad people, and there is no one to manage the private fight.


    In other words, Qingshan town is a place bigger than fist.


    Every day there are fights, murderers and all kinds of people who make trouble for excuses.


    I''m used to it.


    When he saw Li Ling ordering, he hurried down to prepare the meal.


    SANGRI Dan saw Li Ling sitting around the table and ignored him directly. He was very angry.


    Although he drank too much, he also knew that he couldn''t beat Li Ling.


    SANGRI Dan was so angry that he pulled Xi Chengyu''s clothes sleeve and fanned the flames and said:


    "Yu Shao, he ignored your words and didn''t pay attention to you directly."


    "This is not to give you face, not to give God rattan stronghold face."


    "If you don''t give him some color to see, even the two beauties around him will despise you."


    Xi Chengyu did drink a little too much.


    After he pushed away the two bellybags, he stood shaking because no one helped him.


    Hearing that two beauties might despise him, he got angry after a wine interval.


    How could it be that a small silver realm dare not give itself face!


    He staggered to Li Ling''s elegant room next door and shouted:


    "Master Li, do you want to die on your knees, or do I kill you myself?"

 Chapter 1487

    Xi Chengyu wants to kill Li Ling himself?


    Everyone thought Xi Chengyu''s words were a little big.


    Baiyue and Duoduo looked at Xi Chengyu like fools.


    Xi Chengyu did not see the contempt in the eyes of Baiyue and Duoduo.


    He thought that killing Li Ling was as common as killing ordinary people. It was not worth mentioning.


    Li Ling felt bored and whispered two words: "disorderly ears!"


    Li Ling raised her hand and then took it back. It was too fast.


    Everyone hasn''t seen clearly what Li Ling is doing.


    At the sound of "bang!", Xi Chengyu flew out upside down.


    Xi Chengyu only felt a pain in his abdomen, and then his whole body began to move back quickly.


    Then the whole man hit the wall and hit a big hole in the wall!


    Xi Chengyu didn''t understand what had happened. He fell to the ground and grinned with pain,


    He covered his stomach with one hand and saw a small white porcelain plate on the ground smashed.


    At this time, Xi Chengyu realized that he had been beaten away by Li Ling with a small butterfly on the table.


    Xi Chengyu was dizzy after drinking. He woke up most of the time.


    Xi Chengyu never thought that Li Ling dared to beat him in front of him.


    Xi Chengyu got up from the ground and asked Li Ling:


    "You dare hit me. Do you know who I am?"


    Li Ling said impatiently, "I don''t care who you are, what do you do with me?"


    Xi Chengyu said mercilessly, "if you don''t drink a toast and punish yourself, don''t blame me for not leaving you a way to live."


    Xicheng Yu lowered his head and recited the mantra, arched his back and raised his arms.


    A pile of poisonous insects that came out of nowhere gathered more and more at Xi Chengyu''s feet.


    The rustling sound made by poisonous insects when they were crawling scared everyone''s hair.


    Xi Chengyu smiled grimly and said, "you''re still in time to kneel down and beg me."


    Seeing that Xi Chengyu plans to attack Li Ling with Gu Shu.


    Baiyue snorted coldly and stood up to recite the spell.


    After she finished the spell, the vivid butterfly dark patterns on her purple dress suddenly came alive and became winged butterflies around the moon.


    In order to prevent accidents, Duoduo also recited a spell.


    Then she drank, "the golden cicadas come out!" and the fat golden cicadas were sacrificed one after another.


    The golden cicada son hung high above the heads of Li Ling and sent out a light golden light.


    After a while, his golden light gradually shrouded the four of Li Ling.


    Golden cicada''s golden mask can ignore any insect attack.


    It is a protective cover tailored for all poisonous insects.


    Even if Xi Chengyu wanted to attack Li Ling with poisonous insects, the poisonous insects would be blocked out of the golden mask.


    With a dignified face, Xi Chengyu asked cautiously:


    "Who are the two girls? Can you tell me one or two?"


    Baiyue said coldly, "you don''t need to know who we are."


    "You only need to know one thing. If you dare to do it, I will let you die."


    The realm of worshipping the moon and blossoming is also a diamond mirror.


    However, Gu Xiu''s diamond realm is different from that of normal friars. Gu Xiu''s combat ability is not strong.


    Gu Xius all rely on Gu insects to fight.


    Since Xi Chengyu''s insects can''t attack Li Ling, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced immediately


    There is no room for his carelessness.


    His combat effectiveness is compromised because the poisonous insects can''t attack, but Li Ling can''t.


    Xi Chengyu felt it when Li Ling hit him with a plate.


    Li Ling''s accomplishments must not be below him.


    Probably better than him.


    Xi Chengyu has a gloomy and uncertain face. No one who can practice diamond mirror is a fool.


    He looked around and saw that the four men were diamond mirrors.


    If there is a fight, it will be four beating him one. I can''t get a bargain today.


    But it''s really embarrassing to retreat like this.


    Xi Chengyu quickly analyzed the situation, but sang ridan didn''t have the ability.


    SANGRI Dan is not Gu Xiu, and his accomplishments are low. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Looking at the surface scene, he just felt that Xi Chengyu was as powerful as a rainbow.


    Li Ling''s side is also like a great enemy.


    The two sides are at war. Why don''t they stop fighting?


    He hurried forward and said, "Yu Shao, it''s Master Li who killed elder Ximen."


    "You quickly kill him to avenge elder Simon!"


    "Let outsiders know that muka stronghold is not easy to bully!"


    The straw bag of Sang RI Dan made Xi Chengyu''s eyes black with anger.


    He was thinking about how to retreat tactfully, but SANGRI Dan ran over to add fuel to the fire.


    Xi Chengyu slapped sang RI Dan.


    It''s this straw bag who can''t see the situation clearly and encourages himself.


    If he hadn''t sent many rare treasures a few days ago and tried to curry favor with him, Xicheng Yu would really like to slap him to death.


    SANGRI Dan was slapped by Xi Chengyu, hit the wall of Yajian, and vomited several mouthfuls of blood on the ground.


    Not only vomited blood, but also vomited several bloody posterior teeth.


    SANGRI Dan was stunned, but he still didn''t understand what had happened. He just thought Xi Chengyu drank too much.


    Moreover, Xi Chengyu was already moody.


    Thinking of this, SANGRI Dan didn''t dare to talk more. He got up timidly and stood behind Xi Chengyu.


    Like sang ridan, there are flowers that can''t wait.


    Blossoming anxiously said: "you have to fight, fight quickly, and you''re about to serve."


    Blossoming is a snack. What she wants is delicious food that will be served soon.


    She was afraid that playing slowly would affect her eating.


    Xi Chengyu was depressed. After thinking, he still felt that his life was the most important.


    This fight can''t be fought. Four hit himself. He has no chance of winning at all.


    The key is to leave without blood.


    Thinking of this, Xi Chengyu said, "since you want to eat, let''s fight another day."


    In fact, Xi Chengyu just wanted to find a step for himself and leave quickly.


    But Duoduo disagreed. Duoduo wanted to finish it quickly.


    Xi Chengyu is Gu Xiu. She will go back to taiquzhai with Bai Yue tomorrow.


    She was afraid that after she and Baiyue left, Li Ling would suffer if she didn''t know the art of Gu and fought with Xi Chengyu again.


    Blossoming said, "beating you is just a few moves. Why do you want to do it another day?"


    "You''d better fight now. After that, we can have dinner."


    One word after another almost choked Xi Chengyu.


    In blossoming eyes, she is telling the truth.


    In Xi Chengyu''s eyes, this is naked ridicule.


    This time, Xi Chengyu had no face to go if he wanted to go.


    After thinking about it, Xi Chengyu still opened his posture and hardened his head and said, "Master Li, you can make a move."


    Li Ling casually picked up a bamboo chopstick from the table.


    At the moment when Li Ling picked up the bamboo chopsticks, Li Ling''s momentum changed.


    Xi Chengyu stared at the bamboo chopsticks nervously like a great enemy.

 Chapter 1488

    Just then, the guy from Castle Peak restaurant came in with vegetables.


    Blossoming looked at the food in the boy''s hand, and his eyes lit up.


    She hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute. Don''t fight yet. Let''s have dinner first."


    Li Ling smiled, put down the bamboo chopsticks in her hand, looked at them and said, "OK, let''s eat first."


    Xi Chengyu originally wanted to have a fierce battle.


    But I didn''t expect to stop fighting because they wanted to eat.


    Seeing Li Ling put down the bamboo chopsticks in his hand, Xi Chengyu''s strained heart was also put down.


    But he can''t just walk away. He has to say something.


    He quickly waved away his spirit poison. He wanted to make himself look natural and unrestrained as much as possible.


    After all, there are outsiders watching.


    Then Xi Chengyu said in a solemn voice:


    "Green mountains don''t change, green water flows, several friends..."


    "Get out!" unfortunately, Li Ling impatiently interrupted him before he finished saying a word.


    Xi Chengyu''s expression stagnated. Why had he ever been so angry?


    Xi Chengyu was so angry that his face turned red.


    "You..."


    Xicheng Yugang wanted to say something. Li Ling''s eyes swept away and his heart clicked.


    Li Ling''s eyes were murderous, and Xi Chengyu was shocked to find that his whole body was shrouded in this murderous spirit.


    The cold murderous spirit calmed Xi Chengyu down gradually.


    He didn''t dare to say a word at last. He turned and left like a lost dog with his tail between his legs.


    SANGRI Dan was very surprised. His cultivation was too low to understand what was going on.


    He just thought Xi Chengyu was scolded by Li Ling, but Xi Chengyu left without saying a word? be gone?


    Sang RI Dan seems to have forgotten that he was slapped by Xi Chengyu just now.


    He hurriedly trotted after Xi Chengyu and said, "Yu Shao, he scolded you! Don''t you kill him?"


    "Ah... Yu Shao, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    From the corridor came the scream of Sang RI Dan, who was beaten by Xi Chengyu, who was in a bad mood.


    When all the dishes came up, we didn''t have time to mind these business. Besides, SANGRI Dan is really annoying.


    Qingshan restaurant is worthy of being the first restaurant in Qingshan town. This dish is really delicious.


    Blossoming eat very happy, see blossoming happy, several people''s mood is gradually getting better.


    This may be the last time several people have dinner.


    Everyone chatted while eating.


    Chen Peng remembered what master Chen of tianwu kingdom had told him and listened to Baiyue.


    "Worship the moon, have you heard of the Wanxian conference?"


    Baiyue recalled and said, "I don''t have any impression. Have you heard of blossoming?"


    While eating, they said, "I haven''t heard of it. Was it held by senior brother?"


    Chen Peng nodded and said, "yes, it was convened by master unintentionally."


    Blossoming said, "I don''t know, but..."


    After thinking for a while, Duo Duo said, "it seems that my senior brother has been building something in the mountain recently. It is estimated that it is the venue of the conference you said."


    Baiyue said, "isn''t master building a transmission array in the mountains?"


    Blossoming said, "does he want to use the transmission array to transmit to the meeting?"


    "Is it so troublesome to have a meeting?"


    Bai Yue said, "Qingshan town is the only open town in Jiuli border. If it is a transmission, it will also be transmitted from Qingshan town. You might as well inquire in Qingshan town."


    Li Ling nodded. He thought why should a transmission array be built near the Wanxian conference?


    That is to say, there is something or people to be protected at the immortals conference.


    After the meeting, we should send them away quickly.


    Li Ling is a little confused. What is this?


    Is there any treasure to show at the Wanxian conference? Send it away right after the show?


    Li Ling and Chen Peng exchanged eyes. It seems that this Wanxian conference is not simple.


    Just then, the guy from the restaurant ran over and said to everyone:


    "No, you run quickly. Xi Chengyu, the young master of muka stronghold, came back with people."


    "You run through the back door."


    The boy looked frightened, although he was used to fighting.


    But he was afraid of being involved in such a big battle.


    Chen Peng took out a ingot of gold from the heaven and earth ring and handed it to the boy.


    The boy should be thanked for his message.


    The boy was very happy and thanked him for coming.


    Chen Peng said, "don''t panic. Speak slowly. What''s going on?"


    The boy said, "after Xi Chengyu left, he went to the Qingyun restaurant in the east of the street."


    "He also put a signal bomb at the door of Qingyun restaurant. This is what villains saw with their own eyes."


    "The villain was just at the door and saw a lot of people gathered at the door of Qingyun restaurant."


    "The first is Xi Chengyu. They must have gathered to settle accounts with you."


    Li Ling said while eating, "it doesn''t hurt."


    The boy hesitated and said, "they seem to be nine Li and four shaos."


    Chen Peng asked curiously, "what is Jiuli four Shao?"


    The boy said, "Jiuli Sishao is the top master of the younger generation of Jiuli."


    It turned out that there were four people in Jiuli. They were all the leaders of the young generation in Jiuli.


    They are XICHENGYU of muka village, Gu Chenyu of nangu village, Luo Junyuan of Gema village and Gu Shaoze of Lanba village.


    Jiuli and Sishao have a close relationship in private.


    It''s a coincidence this time. Four people are playing in Qingshan town these days.


    Xi Chengyu lost face and immediately sent an exclusive distress signal to the other three people at the door of Qingyun restaurant.


    After a while, Jiuli four shaos gathered at the gate of Qingyun restaurant.


    Xi Chengyu described the course of the matter.


    I hope my friends can help him out.


    In Qingshan Town, nine Li and four shaos are heaven. No one expected that someone would dare to offend Xi Chengyu.


    Only Gu Shaoze is in the middle stage of diamond mirror, and the other three are in the early stage of diamond mirror.


    Gu Shaoze was the leader of the Jiuli four shaos.


    At this time, Gu Shaoze asked, "Cheng Yu, what did you just say about Master Li''s cultivation?"


    Xi Chengyu said: "although he appears to be in the silver realm, he actually gives me the feeling that his cultivation is only higher than mine. I suspect he has hidden his cultivation."


    Gu Chenyu said disapprovingly, "you are Gu Xiu. Your cultivation method is different from ours. If you feel it, the cultivation achievement of platinum realm can be no lower than you."


    Luo Junyuan said, "Master Li is quite insidious. Have any of you ever heard of Master Li?"


    Several people shook their heads, saying they had never heard of it.


    Xi Chengyu said: "it is said that this Li Da is an alchemist. Because alchemy reached its peak, he was called Master Li. He is from tianwu country."


    Gu Shaoze asked, "Master Li is still in the Castle Peak restaurant, isn''t he?"


    Xi Chengyu said, "yes, I''ve been watching. They''re all eating and haven''t come out at all."

 Chapter 1489

    Luo Junyuan said, "well, let''s hurry and kill him. I''m hungry."


    Gu Chenyu said disapprovingly, "Hey, seriously, I''m also very hungry. Do we really want so many people to go together?"


    "Is it a bit of a fuss? Why don''t you three go first and I''ll go back to the restaurant to order and wait for you to come back."


    Xi Chengyu hesitated and said, "Master Li Ling, I think there are some evil doors. Let''s go together. Don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Gu Chenyu glanced at his mouth and said, "Cheng Yu, are you kidding?"


    "Just a stranger. When did you become so timid?"


    "A strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. In this castle peak Town, we are heaven!"


    Among the nine Li and four shaos, only Gu Shaoze was calm.


    "I know Cheng Yu''s temper. He has never been afraid of things."


    "Since Cheng Yu is so careful, it shows that Master Li has some skills."


    "Be careful, everyone. After all, his cultivation is not clear."


    No matter what others say, Gu Shaoze keeps a consistent calm.


    "Cheng Yu, first ask your people to surround the Castle Peak restaurant. Don''t let Master Li run away."


    Xi Chengyu said, "brother Shaoze, don''t worry."


    "I''ve already asked someone to surround the Castle Peak restaurant. Master Li can''t escape today."


    When Jiuli Sishao arrives at the Castle Peak restaurant, the guy of the Castle Peak restaurant has just introduced Jiuli Sishao to Li Ling and has left.


    Li Ling is still chatting with Chen Peng.


    "Do we have four shaos in tianwu country?"


    "Yes. Why, are you interested? I''ll introduce you when we return to tianwu state."


    "That''s not necessary. I''m just curious to ask."


    Two people are chatting, the restaurant guy suddenly ran in panic.


    As soon as he came in, he hurriedly said loudly:


    "Childe Li, childe Chen, things are bad!"


    "Xi Chengyu led people to surround our Castle Peak restaurant. All the Jiuli and four shaos have arrived."


    "They must have come for you."


    Li Ling calmly said to the boy, "it doesn''t hurt. Go down first."


    Blossoming doesn''t worry about these at all. She''s still eating happily.


    Baiyue frowned and took out a wax pill from the heaven and earth ring and crushed it.


    Li Ling knows that Baiyue is sending a message to her master Hua unintentionally.


    Baiyue is probably worried that Li Ling can''t beat Jiuli four Shao.


    Baiyue is Gu Xiu. Her wax pill and Xi Chengyu''s signal bomb are the same truth.


    As long as you release it, the other party''s insects will feel it.


    But her wax balls are more advanced and can be crushed.


    Baiyue probably wanted to ask her master to save Li Ling in case Li Ling couldn''t beat Jiuli sisshao.


    Li Ling thought of this and smiled. If the master who worshipped the moon really came, he would also come to save Jiuli Sishao.


    Blossoming doesn''t worry about Li Ling at all, because blossoming once made a wish in the mirror, and Li Ling can upgrade according to her own wishes.


    In other words, if Li Ling can''t fight, it''s OK to directly improve her realm.


    Above a level, beating anyone is no different from abusing a dog.


    Blossoming doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t Li Ling directly ascend to the king''s realm?


    Blossoming thought, maybe Li Ling has his own ideas and reasons.


    In fact, according to the current words, Li Ling has had an open life and has been invincible since then.


    However, few people knew about it, and Li Ling didn''t mention it to anyone.


    If everyone knows that Li Ling has this ability, I''m afraid the whole ChiYan continent will fry.


    While eating vegetables, one after another asked:


    "Brother Li Ling, why don''t you promote yourself to the master realm?"


    Chen Peng also said, "by the way, Li Ling, you have been stuck at the peak of diamond mirror for some days."


    "You said before that you wanted to refine Yan Lingdan and hit the master''s realm. Why hasn''t there been any movement recently?"


    "Do you lack any spiritual grass and not enough materials for alchemy?"


    "Now I need the heavenly star stone to refine a xuanbing. Do you know where there is the heavenly star stone?"


    Blossoming said, "I don''t have Tianxing stone. Brother Li Ling, why don''t you rise to the master''s realm as soon as possible?"


    Li Ling explained to Duo Duo and Chen Peng, "if you use external force to promote too fast, your realm will be unstable and many problems will be exposed in the future. I think it will be natural to practice step by step."


    "Of course, if there is an emergency, I will certainly be promoted."


    Chen Peng paused and said, "master Chen ate the Qianyuan creation pill you refined. It''s just another year''s life."


    "If there is no master in tianwu country in a year, tianwu will be in danger..."


    "It''s still under the condition that master Chen doesn''t fight and doesn''t take action. If master Chen takes action in case of a war, it''s hard to say how much time is left."


    Chen Peng looked worried and worried about the country and the people.


    Li Ling looks at Chen Peng and always feels that Chen Peng''s reaction is very strange.


    He never thought that Chen Peng was very concerned about national affairs.


    After all, Li Ling is not a native of tianwu. He crossed over inadvertently when fighting in his previous life.


    In fact, Li Ling doesn''t have much feelings for tianwu. Compared with tianwu, Li Ling wants to help his good brother Zuo Zhan build the country.


    Zuo Zhan has changed his name to Zuo Yunxiao. His biggest dream now is to establish ShenTeng country.


    And Li Ling has promised to help Zuo Zhan.


    After all, the nine day dew bottle in ShenTeng cave has been obtained by Li Ling.


    ShenTeng stronghold will slowly lose its geographical advantage.


    Without the nourishment of Jiutian condensate bottle, ShenTeng stronghold will only become more and more desolate.


    To be fair, Li Ling really hopes Zuo Zhan can leave ShenTeng stronghold with his family.


    It can also be said that even if Li Ling is a master now, it has nothing to do with tianwu.


    However, now Li Ling is not a master, and there is no need to consider these.


    So Li Ling didn''t say anything to Chen Peng.


    Li Ling cut off the topic and said, "I don''t have many ground fire symbols. Wait until I supplement the ground fire symbols."


    Although it is said that you can refine pills without the earth fire talisman, many pills can''t be refined with ordinary fire.


    Moreover, refining pills with ordinary flame is too slow. Sometimes it takes several days to refine a furnace of pills.


    Li Ling doesn''t have time to spend on alchemy.


    Chen Peng thought for a moment and said, "the ground fire symbol seems to be..."


    "You are a dying man. What ground fire talisman do you want?"


    Before Chen Peng finished his sentence, he was immediately interrupted by several people who suddenly came in.


    It was Gu Chenyu who was dismissive of Li Ling.


    Blossoming said unhappily, "how come it''s so fast? I haven''t finished yet!"


    As soon as blossoms finished, Gu Chenyu''s eyes floated to blossoms and worship the moon.


    Gu Chenyu''s eyes lit up: "Wo Cao, these two little girls are really beautiful!"


    "Hey, little beauty..."

 Chapter 1490

    No one thought of it.


    After Gu Chenyu came in, he greeted two beauties first.


    Seeing Gu Chenyu''s crazy appearance, Gu Shaoze coughed twice and said:


    "Cough, fourth brother, it''s important to do business first!"


    Then Gu Shaoze winked at Gu Chenyu.


    Gu Shaoze is the boss of Jiuli four Shaozhong.


    Luo Junyuan is the second.


    Xi Chengyu is the third.


    Gu Chenyu is the fourth.


    Among the four, Xi Chengyu and Gu Chenyu are lecherous.


    Many girls were harmed in Jiuli.


    Hearing what big brother said, Gu Chenyu thought about it and was right.


    Kill Li Ling first. Aren''t these two little beauties easy to catch?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chenyu said excitedly like beating chicken blood:


    "Master Li, stop eating and hurry to die!"


    Jiuli four little blocked the door. Looking at Li Ling who was still eating, he was not angry.


    Li Linggen didn''t pay attention to Jiuli and Sishao.


    He casually swept around the four people and immediately felt a light in front of him.


    Jiuli four Shao exchanged suspicious eyes. Isn''t Li Ling a fool?


    See four people not afraid not to say, unexpectedly can still shine in front of you?


    "It''s inlaid on your scabbard. Is this the heavenly star stone?"


    Li Ling asked, pointing to Gu Shaoze''s sword.


    "Yes, this is the star stone. I''ll kill you with it in a minute."


    Seeing Tianxing stone, Li Ling felt lucky.


    Li Ling has always wanted to refine a xuanbing.


    It''s really inconvenient without xuanbing.


    Kill these people and he can refine xuanbing with Tianxing stone.


    "Master Li, did you kill yourself or did we help you?"


    "If you die by yourself, you can die faster and save our dirty hands."


    Li Ling looked at Jiu Li Si Shao and said, "let''s go together."


    I heard that Li Ling despised them so much.


    Nine Li and four shaos were angry.


    "In particular, you dare to speak wildly when you are dying. Labor and capital have to teach you how to be a man today!"


    It was Gu Chenyu who spoke. He was the most impulsive among the nine Li and four shaos.


    Under normal circumstances, Gu Chenyu was the first to rush out when Jiuli four little things happened.


    While talking, Gu Chenyu rushed up.


    Among the Jiuli four shaos, only Xi Chengyu is Gu Xiu, and the other three are orthodox monks.


    Gu Chenyu first hit Li Ling''s table.


    The punch was so powerful that it smashed the table directly.


    Fortunately, the elegant room of the Castle Peak restaurant was large enough that several people dispersed in time and didn''t get dirty by soup.


    Blossoming said angrily, "I''m not full yet. I hate it!"


    Baiyue said with worry, "I''ll eat later. I''ve sent a signal to Shifu."


    Only Chen Peng said calmly, "don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. Li Ling won''t lose."


    Baiyue asked, "how do you know he won''t lose?"


    Chen Peng smiled and said, "because he is Li Ling!"


    Because he is Li Ling!


    Therefore, no matter who you meet, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Jiuli Sishao, led by Gu Shaoze, has always felt that he is the heaven of Qingshan town!


    They have been tyrannical in Qingshan town for many years, and never thought that they could not beat anyone.


    Unfortunately, they met Li Ling today.


    In a sense, they are not at the same level as Li Linggen.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, they are really talented.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, they just exist like cats and dogs.


    "Master Li, take your life!"


    Gu Chenyu gave a loud shout and punched Li Ling.


    The blow was fierce and powerful, with a tendency to destroy the withered and decadent.


    Baiyue''s face changed.


    But Li Linggen didn''t have any expression. He was still holding the chopsticks he had just eaten.


    Although Gu Chenyu''s move looks very fierce, Li Ling feels that''s the case.


    With a wave of bamboo chopsticks, Gu Chenyu stepped back three meters.


    After Gu Chenyu retreated, he held his right hand and didn''t come forward again.


    He said to Gu Shaoze in tears:


    "Brother Shaoze, I''m defeated. He beat my hand. Please help me avenge!"


    For a time, Jiuli four Shao were stunned.


    Even Gu Chenyu didn''t expect that he could lose.


    Gu Chenyu''s hand was smashed by Li Ling with a bamboo chopstick.


    Even if it can be cured in the future, I''m afraid it will also fall into the root of the disease, which is no longer as flexible as before.


    At this moment, Gu Chenyu wanted to pick Li Ling''s skin and cramp.


    "I''ll fight him!"


    Seeing Gu Chenyu''s defeat, Luo Junyuan quickly stood up.


    Luo Junyuan always felt that his cultivation was much higher than that of Gu Chenyu, so he immediately volunteered to fight Li Ling after seeing Gu Chenyu''s failure.


    Although he is really much better than Gu Chenyu, he wants to compare with Li Ling. That''s far from enough.


    Luo Junyuan is lucky to clench his fist. It looks like Gu Chenyu wants to attack Li Ling with his fist.


    However, Luo Junyuan is a sinister villain.


    He clenched his fist just to confuse Li Ling. In fact, he planned to use concealed weapons.


    Luo Junyuan has a magic weapon called "Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle".


    The Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle is installed in a special ring that can launch poison needles.


    Usually, the ring is worn on the hand. It looks like a very ordinary ring.


    When in danger, hold your hands into fists and face your fists directly at the enemy.


    When the fist is facing the enemy, the ring on the hand will be facing the enemy.


    As long as the switch of the ring is pressed when people are not paying attention, the ring can fire poison needles.


    The reason why it is called "Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle" is that this ring can launch 1000 poison needles at a time.


    A total of seven launches.


    When you suddenly press the ring when fighting with people, the "Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle" can take you by surprise.


    And it can be sent seven times in a row. It is difficult for a person to escape the attack of "Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle" without defense.


    This "Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle" is also Luo Junyuan''s mace.


    He often hits halfway with his fist and suddenly presses his ring to fire poison needles.


    With this ring, Luo Junyuan never missed a fight with others in wartime.


    Seeing Luo Junyuan clench his fist and attack himself, Li Ling instinctively felt that his fist posture was very strange.


    The lights in the elegant room of Castle Peak restaurant were bright. At the moment Luo Junyuan waved his fist, the iron ring on his hand was dazzling by the light.


    Li Ling was stunned. He was dignified with nine Li and four shaos. All of them were the Shao masters of the stronghold.


    In tianwu state, that is the existence of the crown prince. How can you bring a worthless iron ring?


    Li Ling immediately realized that there was something wrong with Luo Junyuan''s ring and that there might be a hidden weapon.


    Li Ling immediately took out the hot sun umbrella from her storage belt.


    Just then, Luo Junyuan suddenly pressed the switch of the ring.


    A thousand poisonous needles were immediately fired at Li Ling.

 Chapter 1491

    Sooner or later, at the moment when Luo Junyuan launched the "Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle", Li Linggang opened the hot sun umbrella.


    The first batch of thousands of poisonous needles were stabbed into the Yanyang umbrella. They were not only blocked by the Yanyang umbrella, but also reflected back by the Yanyang umbrella.


    Then came the second batch of poison needles, the third batch of poison needles


    Until the seventh batch of poisonous needles, they were all reflected back by the hot sun umbrella.


    Although Li Ling really didn''t know that Luo Junyuan''s ring could launch poison needles, Jiuli and Sishao all knew that they had seen Luo Junyuan kill people with this "Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle" more than once.


    When Li Ling took out the hot sun umbrella, Jiuli four young people were shocked and quickly dodged.


    They did not expect that the hot sun umbrella could reflect all seven batches of thousands of poisonous needles back.


    For a time, Jiuli four were in a hurry.


    But the "Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle" is not so easy to hide.


    Luo Junyuan couldn''t dodge first. First, he was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by the "Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle".


    Then there was the injured Gu Chenyu.


    "Seven Star lethal soul chasing needle" pierced the two people.


    In this fast-moving, Gu Shaoze, the boss of Jiuli fourth junior middle school, responded quickly.


    He grabbed the nearest Xi Chengyu, and a lazy donkey rolled out of Yajian.


    Although the posture was very unsightly, he saved his life.


    As soon as they got out of the room, they heard Luo Junyuan and Gu Chenyu scream in pain.


    The poison on the silver needle is very domineering. After poisoning, he dies immediately. There is no chance of rescue at all.


    The screams of Luo Junyuan and Gu Chenyu stopped abruptly after only a few breaths.


    Needless to say, Luo Junyuan and Gu Chenyu have been poisoned and died.


    If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed!


    Over the years, the principle of constancy has been proved again.


    Gu Shaoze and Xi Chengyu couldn''t believe it, but the facts were in front of them.


    To tell the truth, Xi Chengyu was already afraid. If Gu Shaoze hadn''t pulled him, he wouldn''t have had a chance to get out of the room with Gu Shaoze.


    So now the people who died in Yajian are three bodies.


    When Xi Chengyu first faced Li Ling, he felt that he was not Li Ling''s opponent.


    I have to say that Xi Chengyu still had this self-knowledge.


    Gu Shaoze also hesitated. He also knew that he might not be able to beat Li Ling.


    However, when the War reached this point, he could only stand up.


    His two brothers have died in Li Ling''s hands, if he doesn''t continue to be a shrinking turtle.


    Then he can''t lift his head all his life. No matter where he goes, he will be laughed at by Jiuli people.


    Gu Shaoze and Xi Chengyu looked at each other: "Cheng Yu, go together and fight with him."


    "We may not win if we work together!"


    Xi Chengyu had to nod.


    The idea is very plump and beautiful, but the reality is too skinny.


    Li Ling slowly came out of the elegant room, followed by Chen Peng behind him.


    Gu Shaoze got ready and Xicheng Yu summoned spirit Gu. Both of them looked solemn and stirring.


    Li Ling rushed over directly.


    With one punch, Li Ling beat Xi Chengyu who was summoning Linggu away.


    After Xi Chengyu hit the wall, he fell to the ground again. The whole person was as painful as falling apart.


    The pain made Xi Chengyu curl up into a shrimp without fighting back.


    Then Li Ling kicked Gu Shaoze in the stomach.


    Gu Shaoze was kicked back by Li Ling, directly lying on the ground and spitting blood.


    Gu Shaoze looked like he was kicked by Li Ling.


    Li Ling walked over and pulled down Gu Shaoze''s sword.


    Gu Shaoze''s sword is inlaid with a sky star stone, which is something Li Ling urgently needs.


    Although Gu Shaoze was very angry, he only dared to look at Li Ling.


    I dare not say anything more.


    Li Ling looked at the sword, pulled down the Tianxing stone directly, and threw the sword at her feet.


    Gu Shaoze''s eyes blackened with anger. He wanted to pick up his sword and kill Li Ling with one sword.


    But he also knew that that would not kill Li Ling, but would only make him die faster.


    Because Li Ling came to take Gu Shaoze''s sword, he turned his back to Xi Chengyu.


    Li Ling was very satisfied and put the Tianxing stone in his storage belt.


    When Xi Chengyu saw Li Ling with his back to him, he felt an opportunity. His whole body trembled and wanted to reach out and take something.


    Li Ling turned directly and stepped on his hand.


    Xi Chengyu screamed and his hand bone was broken by Li Ling.


    Xi Chengyu was so frightened that the dead took a risk and immediately begged for mercy: "please, don''t kill me!"


    Gu Shaoze was furious at Xi Chengyu''s advice. He shouted, "don''t beg him! I Jiuli man would rather die standing than live kneeling!"


    "Pa! PA! PA!" just then, there was a burst of "crackling" applause at the corner of the stairs of Castle Peak restaurant.


    They looked at the corner of the stairs together. A handsome young man in white smiled and walked slowly over, clapping as he walked.


    Mr. Pianpian, you are as gentle as jade!


    The young man looked calm, tall and straight, with an unspeakable momentum.


    Although Li Ling can''t see the accomplishments of the young man in white, Li Ling can feel that his accomplishments are never lower than himself!


    The boss of Castle Peak restaurant bowed and followed the boy in white.


    "Well said, my Jiuli man would rather die standing than live kneeling!"


    The young man in white looked at Gu Shaoze with approval and nodded.


    Hearing the young man in white praising himself, Gu Shaoze blushed excitedly although he didn''t say anything.


    When Gu Shaoze and Xi Chengyu saw the man in white, their eyes lit up.


    They both knew at once that they didn''t have to die.


    Especially Xi Chengyu, holding his broken hand, walked to the man in white on his knees.


    Xi Chengyu buckled his head to the ground and cried, "master unintentional, Master Li, this bastard..."


    Master Wuxin frowned, interrupted Xi Chengyu and said:


    "Don''t scold if you can''t fight, but obey!" after the unintentional master scolded, Xi Chengyu immediately knelt on the ground and dared not speak.


    Xi Chengyu''s careless words shocked Li Ling and Chen Peng.


    "The teacher of Jiuli has no intention to save the teacher for thousands of miles, ancient and modern!"


    Master Wuxin became famous in World War I ten years ago!


    Ten years later, ChiYan continent is still resounding with his legend.


    According to everyone''s understanding, master unintentionally should be a big man with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    At the very least, it should also be a middle-aged man with good looks.


    But everyone never thought that he was a young, weak scholar.


    Yes, no one thought that this young man in white was a careless master!


    Chen Peng whispered to Li Ling, "why is he so young? Is he too evil?"

 Chapter 1492

    Mr. Pianpian, you are as gentle as jade!


    Not only Chen Peng was stunned, but even Li Ling thought it was incredible.


    A man who became famous in World War I ten years ago is such a handsome boy.


    Just then, blossoming and Baiyue ran out when they heard the news.


    Worship the moon, bow your head and salute: "master."


    Inadvertently smiled at the moon worship and nodded.


    Blossoming rushed over with a happy face, hugged the unintentional master and said, "elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    Unintentional master doted on touching blossoming''s head and said, "you ran away without saying a word. I''m worried about you. You can''t be so capricious in the future."


    "Yes." one after another narrowed their eyes and nodded.


    Years are quiet


    But Chen Peng and Li Ling are not happy.


    Blossoming and worship the moon will follow master unintentionally.


    Master Wuxin looked at Li Ling and Chen Peng, smiled and said:


    "Hello, I''m a flower of Jiuli. Thank you for taking care of blossoms and worship the moon."


    "I''ll take them away first and see you later."


    Li Ling nodded and said nothing.


    Chen Peng wanted to say something, but on second thought, other people''s flowers didn''t want to be the family of blossoming and worshipping the moon.


    I''m just an ordinary friend. The gap is too big. Forget it.


    Baiyue and Duoduo followed master unintentionally.


    Gu Shaoze and Xi Chengyu also walked together. They followed master unintentionally.


    Li Ling didn''t stop them and let them go.


    For a time, the whole Castle Peak town was boiling.


    Jiuli''s fourth juvenile discipline is light and profound. Few people dare to provoke in Jiuli.


    Many people walked around the road when they saw Jiuli and Sishao.


    However, after dominating Jiuli for many years, the four shaos in Jiuli lost two people in one night.


    What''s more, according to the insider, if the unintentional master didn''t come, the remaining two would have to die.


    Now, everyone knows that Li Ling is not easy to mess with.


    The reputation of Li Ling is spread throughout Jiuli.


    Li Linggen didn''t care about these false names.


    An hour later, in the main hall of nangu village, the news of Gu Chenyu''s murder came back.


    "Stronghold leader, it''s bad!" a guard hurriedly ran over to report.


    "What''s the panic? Talk slowly if you have something."


    The old stronghold leader of nangu stronghold sat on the chair in the hall and dozed off.


    He pressed down slowly with his hand and motioned the bodyguard who came to report not to panic.


    "The little stronghold leader was killed in Qingshan town!"


    "What!" the old stronghold leader stood up and looked shocked.


    Gu Chenyu is his favorite son.


    Although Gu Chenyu is a little arrogant and domineering, which of these little stronghold leaders is approachable?


    Gu Chenyu reached the early stage of diamond mirror cultivation at a young age.


    The future is limitless. It has always been the treasure in his hand.


    Now, how could someone suddenly kill you?


    And their nangu stronghold is at its zenith in Jiuli. Who dares to be so bold?


    "Kabbah, did you hear wrong? How could yu''er be killed?"


    "Yes, it''s true. Luo Junyuan, the young stronghold leader of Gema stronghold, was killed together."


    "Who killed them? Literal translation village? Kunba village? Beiling village?"


    The old stronghold leader of nangu stronghold trembled with anger and asked several strongholds that had enemies with nangu stronghold.


    "No, it''s a foreigner from tianwu. He''s called Master Li."


    "Master Li?"


    The old stronghold leader of nangu stronghold recalled that he was sure he had never heard of the name.


    Li Ling is a native of tianwu. He hasn''t heard of it and it''s normal.


    Besides, Li Ling has always been very low-key.


    However, whether he has heard of it or not, it can not change the fact that Li Ling killed his son.


    "ShaoZhai leader and XICHENGYU of muka village, Luo Junyuan of Gema village and Gu Shaoze of Lanba village had some conflicts with Master Li in Qingshan restaurant in Qingshan town."


    "Then master Li will kill the little stronghold leader and Luo Junyuan together!"


    "Master Li, this damn bastard, he dares to kill my son!"


    "If I don''t tear him to pieces, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!"


    The old stronghold leader of nangu stronghold trembled with anger and slapped a master''s chair in the hall to pieces.


    "Stronghold leader, what shall we do now?"


    "Inform Hao''er immediately and ask Hao''er to come back from Ziyu Pavilion and avenge yu''er immediately!"


    The old stronghold leader of nangu stronghold is as amorous as his son and has married many wives.


    These wives bore him more than a dozen sons.


    Among them, the most promising are the eldest son Gu Chenhao and the seventh son Gu Chenyu.


    The eldest son Gu Chenhao was selected by Ziyu Pavilion when he was young and has been practicing in Ziyu Pavilion.


    At present, the cultivation has reached the later stage of diamond mirror.


    There are few rivals among the younger generation.


    Ziyu Pavilion is in Ningchang state, which is adjacent to Jiuli state.


    Ziyu Pavilion is one of the four sects in Ningchang country.


    Its forces spread all over the ChiYan continent.


    Master Yuxuan, the leader of Ziyu Pavilion, is a late master.


    Gu Chenhao is not only the inner disciple of Ziyu Pavilion, but also the leader''s biography.


    Gu Chenyu can be promoted to the early stage of diamond territory smoothly at a young age.


    It was all smashed by Gu Chenhao with a lot of panacea.


    After entering the diamond mirror, each issue is very different.


    Gu Chenhao''s accomplishments are all his own practical cultivation.


    He is much stronger than Gu Chenyu who piled up by taking pills.


    Li Ling is not willing to use external force to improve the realm, but also afraid of the instability of the realm.


    Because Gu Chenhao joined the purple jade pavilion very early.


    Gu Chenyu was established as the ShaoZhai leader of nangu stronghold since he was a child.


    Gu Chenhao has a good relationship with Gu Chenyu. Gu Chenhao has always taken care of his brother.


    This time I heard that my brother was dead. I was so angry that my lungs would explode.


    Two hours later, Gu Chenhao, who got the news, rushed back from Ziyu pavilion through the transmission array all night.


    After seeing the old stronghold leader, Gu Chenhao hurriedly asked:


    "Father, the bodyguard sent a letter saying Xiao Yu was dead? What''s going on?"


    "Alas..." the old stronghold leader seems to be ten years old. He doesn''t want to talk.


    The old stronghold leader raised his hand and motioned the bodyguard to tell Gu Chenhao.


    The bodyguard told Gu Chenhao what happened in detail.


    Gu Chen was so angry that he slapped the table in the hall.


    The old stronghold leader asked, "Hao''er, will calling you back this time affect your cultivation?"


    Gu Chenyu is dead. Gu Chenhao is the only hope of nangu stronghold.


    "Father, I''m already in the late stage of the diamond mirror. Every step after entering the diamond territory is a threshold."


    "So I''m really slow to practice now, but master said that my talent is also very rare in the whole ChiYan continent."


    Gu Chenhao paused and said, "Master said that I am expected to enter the master''s realm within ten years."


    Hearing his son''s words, the old stronghold leader sat up excitedly.


    Gu Chenhao then said, "if I can successfully enter the master''s realm, I may succeed as the leader of Ziyu Pavilion in the future."

 Chapter 1493

    The old leader of nangu stronghold burst into tears.


    Gu Chenhao has entered the purple jade Pavilion and will be the people of the purple jade Pavilion in the future.


    Later, he inherited the mantle of the leader of Ziyu Pavilion.


    He was also a successor. Gu Chenyu cultivated diamond mirror at a young age..


    Although I have taken countless pills, my cultivation is also very important.


    Among the heirs of these mountain strongholds in Jiuli state, Gu Chenyu is also very proud.


    Unfortunately, Gu Chenyu is dead, otherwise nangu stronghold will rise.


    Gu Chenhao can''t come back to inherit the position of stronghold leader, and the remaining sons don''t have a climate.


    Thinking of this, the old stronghold leader felt much older.


    Gu Chenhao said, "father, don''t be too sad. I''ll kill Master Li now."


    "I will take Master Li''s head back to pay tribute to Xiao Yu."


    The old stronghold leader nodded, sighed, lay back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling did not take nangu village and Gema village seriously at all.


    He was also immersed in the joy of getting the star stone.


    After Li Ling returned to the inn, he immediately began to sacrifice and refine xuanbing sword embryo.


    When all the materials were ready, Li Ling used the last ground fire symbol.


    It takes time to refine xuanbing sword embryo. It takes four hours to refine it.


    Li Ling will certainly not wait foolishly. He wants to use this time to stabilize his cultivation..


    Otherwise, the cultivation is unstable, and there will be a big gap in the same realm.


    After practicing for a while, Li Ling suddenly felt someone coming.


    Li Ling thought a little and immediately realized that someone had come to avenge him.


    Gu Chenhao is standing murderously at the door of Li Ling''s room.


    "Master Li, come out and die!"


    Li Ling went out of the room, looked up and down, and Gu Chenhao said:


    "Your talent is very good. It''s a pity to die like this."


    Li Ling''s words immediately made Gu Chenyu almost crazy.


    Gu Chenhao was furious, and his eyes spewed out angry flames:


    "I''m dying. I''m talking fast."


    Just as the two talked, the inn had gathered a large number of melon eaters.


    Gu Chenhao came to take revenge on Li Ling. In his opinion, killing Li Ling is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    The killing of Gu Chenyu has been widely spread.


    Gu Chenhao naturally wants to create more momentum and restore the reputation of nangu village.


    The space on the second floor is too small to display.


    Gu Chenhao flew to the open space outside the inn from the steps on the second floor and looked at Li Ling coldly.


    Li Ling also flew down with him. The two sides opened their posture and the fire of war ignited immediately.


    Gu Chenhao''s momentum suddenly dispersed from his whole body and suddenly soared.


    An indescribable pressure came upon Li Ling with amazing momentum.


    People watching the bustle around, surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside, were packed.


    Seeing their swords in tension, they immediately pointed and said:


    "See, he''s Gu Chenhao from nangu village. He came to avenge his brother!"


    "It is said that Gu Chenhao is a martial arts genius. He has long been picked out by the purple jade Pavilion of Ningchang country."


    "I guess he came back to avenge his brother when he heard that his brother was killed."


    "Master Li is miserable. He can''t beat Gu Chenhao."


    "Is Gu Chenhao in the middle of diamond? What is master Li''s cultivation?"


    "I don''t know. Why do I look like silver?"


    "Alas, why do you say that Master Li has nothing to do to provoke nangu stronghold? Isn''t he trying to die?"


    "How did I hear that Master Li didn''t provoke Gu Chenyu first, but Gu Chenyu was in trouble with Master Li in the Castle Peak restaurant, which was killed by Master Li."


    "No matter who provoked who, so did Master Li. Gu Chenyu made trouble with him. He kowtowed and apologized. Isn''t it over?"


    "Well, he killed Gu Chenyu and his brother will kill him."


    "A good boy has lost his life."


    "Hey, stop talking. Look, it''s going to start."


    "Don''t squeeze, you stepped on my foot..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chenyu wants this eye-catching effect.


    He wants to kill Li Ling in full view of the public to strengthen nangu stronghold.


    "After I kill you, carry your head to pay tribute to my brother!"


    "Who is your brother?"


    "Gu Chenyu is my brother. I''m his brother Gu Chenhao!"


    Gu Chenhao said, holding a sword in both hands and cutting it in the air, seeing that Li Ling was about to be swallowed up by the sword light.


    At this critical moment, Li Ling took out her umbrella and opened it.


    "Bang!" a silver light flickered, and the time was full on the hot umbrella.


    Gu Chenyu''s sword was cut on the hot sun umbrella, and a silver spark came out.


    The huge rebound force shocked Gu Chenyu''s hands, and the whole person was shocked by the anti earthquake force.


    It took more than a dozen steps to stand firm.


    Li Ling stood in place with an umbrella in her hand. It seemed that she was blocking it casually.


    Gu Chenhao was stunned, and the whole person was a little distracted.


    How is this possible? Gu Chenhao''s sword was given by his master Yuxuan.


    This sword is called Ziguang sword. It is a real xuanbing sword.


    How could Li Ling take his full blow?


    He looked at the sun umbrella carefully again. The sun umbrella was intact.


    There is not even a scratch on the whole umbrella surface.


    Gu Chenhao thought bitterly that Li Ling just took advantage of the magic weapon.


    "Master Li, without this magic weapon, you are not my opponent!"


    "Well, I''ll convince you to die."


    Li Ling took the Yanyang umbrella and took out an ugly short sword from the heaven and earth belt.


    This short sword is a flying sword refined by Li Ling.


    Li Ling has never sacrificed and refined xuanbing. After returning to tianwu state, he plans to sacrifice and refine a real xuanbing with the embryo of xuanbing sword.


    There is no xuanbing here. Sometimes it''s too inconvenient.


    Gu Chenhao couldn''t help sneering at Li Ling for taking out a short sword.


    Although one inch is short, one inch is dangerous.


    But if a short sword is against a long sword, it must be a short sword.


    Gu Chenhao didn''t hesitate any more. He urged his internal power. The purple light sword immediately grew a foot long purple sword.


    In the crowd watching the excitement, it immediately boiled.


    "Look, that''s a sword!"


    "I''m a good boy. It''s the first time to see the sword after the labor and capital have lived so much!"


    "I''m afraid Gu Chenhao will soon enter the master''s realm?"


    "I''m afraid nangu stronghold will rise."


    Li Ling was surprised to see Gu Chenhao''s sword.


    He looked at the little dagger in his hand and was depressed.


    But after all, Li Ling was once the demon emperor of the Ninth Heaven. He was depressed.


    We still have the ability to stay calm in the face of danger on the battlefield.


    His face was cold, his right hand held a short sword, his left hand waved gently and said, "Gu Chenhao!"


    Li Ling''s voice was gloomy and long. It sounded chilling, as if it came from hell.


    "Ah?" Gu Chenhao was stunned and subconsciously looked at Li Ling.


    At this time, Li Ling launched a mental attack.


    Gu Chenyu seemed to fall into endless darkness, surrounded by evil spirits from hell.

 Chapter 1494

    "Ah..." Gu Chenhao screamed in pain.


    With Li Ling''s mind attack.


    Gu Chenhao only felt that his eyes were black and his head hurt as if he were going to burst.


    In the dark, countless creepy voices poured into his mind.


    Countless evil spirits sprang up and tore his body.


    Some people who had already been killed by him turned into fierce ghosts and came out of hell.


    Around him, he said, "I died miserably. Give me my life, give me my life..."


    Gu Chenhao was so frightened that he turned pale. He couldn''t help saying that these fierce ghosts were false.


    These are illusions, all false.


    Gu Chenhao didn''t care to attack Li Ling. He waved his hands and wanted to drive away the evil spirits around him.


    There are more and more fierce ghosts, although they are hallucinations.


    But there are so many evil spirits all at once. It is impossible to say that Gu Chenhao is not afraid.


    In particular, there were many people who had been killed by Gu Chenhao before.


    These people who have appeared alive are the most frightening.


    The big cold sweat dripped down from Gu Chenhao''s forehead.


    Not only was Gu Chenhao sweating, but Li Ling''s forehead was full of beads of sweat.


    Gu Chenhao was sweating with fear, while Li Ling was tired.


    Gu Chenhao''s cultivation is too high. Like Li Ling, he is a diamond mirror.


    In the case of two people living in the same place, Li Ling''s energy is consumed too much by mental attack.


    However, Li Ling never had a weapon to take advantage of if he didn''t show his mental attack.


    Just use this short sword against Gu Chenhao. It''s hard to say whether it will win or lose.


    In order to win quickly, Li Ling can only choose mental attack.


    After Li Ling''s mental attack, Gu Chenhao''s feet have been disordered.


    It''s a taboo to play against others.


    There is a way to kill him while he is in chaos! Now is a good opportunity to attack.


    Li Ling''s mental attack is such an opportunity.


    Li Ling gently recited the spell, and the short sword immediately turned into a flying sword and stabbed Gu Chenhao in the chest.


    Gu Chenhao instinctively felt the coming of danger.


    The huge sense of crisis made him wake up in an instant. He immediately found that Li Ling''s flying sword had come to his eyes.


    In a hurry, he quickly set up a purple sword to resist Li Ling''s flying sword.


    "Boo!" although the flying sword hit the purple light sword, it was castrated and immediately turned to Gu Chenhao''s left chest and heart.


    Gu Chenhao was stunned. He moved his whole body to the right and dodged sideways.


    The flying sword cut Gu Chenhao''s left arm and directly cut off his left arm.


    "Ah!" the severe pain made Gu Chenhao twitch.


    Gu Chenhao''s whole body was dripping with blood and he was sweating in pain.


    He hurriedly sealed the acupoint in his left arm, but he didn''t wait until he took the wound medicine.


    The flying sword attacked again.


    Gu Chenhao waved a sword and fought with a flying sword.


    Onlookers can only see that Gu Chenhao is surrounded by a sword light.


    "Nest grass, what''s that? I drop a mother. Is that the legendary flying sword?"


    "It''s really a flying sword. I''ve opened my eyes today."


    "Hey, don''t squeeze. Do you think Gu Chenhao can win?"


    "What do you win? He''s afraid he can''t protect himself now."


    "Look, look, the sword light stopped. Why didn''t Gu Chenhao move?"


    The sword light dispersed, and Gu Chenhao gradually emerged from the sword light..


    Gu Chenhao stood still with a solemn face.


    It looks like a stone statue.


    Everyone is talking.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "Who did you see just now? Did Gu Chenhao defeat Master Li''s flying sword?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly just now."


    "It was too fast just now. Who can see it?"


    "Hey, don''t squeeze!"


    "Why don''t they fight?"


    "Yes, fight quickly. I''m still waiting to see!"


    The onlookers stared at Gu Chenhao with big eyes.


    It''s never too big to watch the excitement. Everyone wants to play as hard as possible.


    Everyone is waiting for Gu Chenhao to make a move.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Gu Chenhao''s right arm holding the sword fell to the ground from his body.


    It startled the onlookers.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then Gu Chenhao''s two legs suddenly became four segments and fell to the ground.


    Finally, Gu Chenhao''s head and trunk rolled down.


    In full view of the public, Gu Chenhao''s body became a fragment of the ground.


    Gu Chenhao''s internal organs and flesh were stacked on the ground in a disorderly way, and blood flowed into a river for a time.


    Gu Chenhao, in the middle of the diamond Kingdom, was dismembered by Li Ling in the street!


    After seeing Gu Chenhao killed, the crowd broke into a fryer.


    Some timid onlookers saw that Gu Chenhao''s tragedy had vomited out.


    Everyone shouted in their hearts, my God, Gu Chenhao is in the middle of the diamond mirror!


    Gu Chenhao died like this?


    He is an expert disciple of master Yuxuan, the leader of Ziyu Pavilion!


    In the future, he may take over the position of leader of Ziyu Pavilion!


    How could he be dismembered by Li Ling in public?


    Diamond mirrors are promising advanced masters. Every diamond mirror is a rare talent!


    Gu Chenhao''s death is definitely a great loss for Ziguangge!


    Gu Chenhao is a proud disciple of master Yuxuan.


    There is no doubt that Ziguangge can''t just give up!


    Waiting for Li Ling will be Ziguangge''s crazy revenge.


    At this time, Li Linggang just put away his flying sword.


    He is looking up at Chen Peng.


    Chen Peng hasn''t recovered from the battle just now. He looks very nervous.


    Li Ling looked at his brother and smiled.


    Chen Peng had heard the news and rushed over. He looked anxious with a flying sword and wanted to wait for the opportunity to help.


    Seeing that Gu Chenhao is in the middle of the diamond mirror like himself, Chen Peng really pinched a cold sweat for Li Ling.


    It''s different from his diamond, which relies on magic drugs to improve his cultivation.


    Judging from Gu Chenhao''s momentum, Gu Chenhao has definitely worked hard and cultivated step by step.


    Chen Peng was burning with anxiety. He felt that Gu Chenhao''s strength should not be small.


    He was just thinking about how to surprise Li Ling with his flying sword.


    Unfortunately, before he could play, the battle on Li Ling''s side was over.


    Seeing that Li Ling killed Gu Chenhao, Chen Peng''s heart was put into his stomach.


    Chen Peng calmed down.


    The two people smiled and nodded to each other as a greeting.


    Everyone looked along Li Ling''s eyes.


    Li lingzheng smiled and greeted his friends calmly.


    Everyone was surprised.


    No one thought that Li Ling could say hello to his friends so calmly after killing Gu Chenhao.


    For ordinary people, you may have to fly excitedly?


    Aside from the fight just now, Li Ling''s boldness is far beyond that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 1495

    Master Li became the absolute focus.


    In the hearts of many young people present, Master Li is like a God.


    For a time, there were different opinions. The news that Master Li killed Gu Chenhao spread ten times and ten times.


    Soon, the whole Castle Peak town knew.


    Master Li killed three masters of diamond mirrors in Qingshan town overnight!


    Gu Shaoze was very happy to hear the news.


    Xi Chengyu asked Gu Shaoze with some worry:


    "Brother Shaoze, I really didn''t expect that even Gu Chenhao was planted in Master Li''s hands this time."


    "You said, what should we do next?"


    Gu Shaoze said disapprovingly, "what are you worried about? We just have to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "Naturally, someone will stand up and avenge us."


    "Don''t worry, even if there are no experts in nangu stronghold now, it''s absolutely impossible for Ziyu pavilion to swallow this tone."


    "Hahaha, Master Li is about to face crazy revenge from Ziyu Pavilion."


    "Although he is also called Master Li, he is only an alchemy master, not a real master!"


    "Master Li is definitely not the opponent of master Yuxuan!"


    Gu Shaoze is right. Ziyu Pavilion can''t swallow this tone.


    If his own disciple is killed, Ziyu Pavilion can remain indifferent.


    Master Yuxuan doesn''t have to mix in the practice world.


    From then on, the purple jade Pavilion will become a laughing stock in the practice world.


    When the news that Master Li killed Gu Chenhao returned to Ziyu Pavilion, master Yuxuan was directly angry.


    When Gu Chenhao left Ziyu Pavilion, he asked master Yuxuan for instructions.


    Gu Chenhao said at that time that he would come whenever he had something to do at home.


    Ordinary disciples of Ziyu Pavilion cannot go home casually.


    But Gu Chenhao is different. Gu Chenhao has reached the middle stage of diamond cultivation.


    Over time, you will be able to practice in the master''s realm.


    Genius always has preferential treatment that others don''t have.


    Gu Chenhao often goes home. Master Yuxuan has always turned a blind eye.


    Gu Chenhao asked for instructions to go home this time. Master Yuxuan thought it was a trivial matter at home.


    He didn''t ask much, and directly put Gu Chenhao home.


    Gu Chenhao is a disciple of master Yuxuan.


    Gu Chenhao is gifted. Master Yuxuan always wants to pass on his mantle to Gu Chenhao.


    But master Yuxuan didn''t think that Gu Chenhao returned home, and the two teachers and disciples were separated forever.


    Master Yuxuan''s endless regret!


    In particular, he heard that Master Li is not a master. He is just a diamond mirror. He is called Master Li because he can refine pills!


    Master Yuxuan didn''t expect that a diamond mirror dared to kill his precious disciple!


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "we must kill Master Li and avenge Chen haotu''er!"


    Master Yuxuan was really angry.


    Speaking of Master Li, he almost broke his teeth.


    What master Yuxuan wants to do most now is to break Master Li into pieces!


    Master Yuxuan is already a master, and master Li is still a diamond mirror.


    Master mirror wants to kill the diamond mirror, which is as simple as crushing an ant.


    Everyone is guessing that Master Li should run back to tianwu state and hide right away?


    After all, Master Li is from tianwu.


    However, Ziyu pavilion''s forces are all over ChiYan mainland, let alone Master Li running back to tianwu.


    Even if master Li runs to the ends of the earth, I''m afraid he will die!


    Alas, Master Li, what a pity.


    Many people were regretting, as if they saw that Master Li had been killed by master Yuxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, master Chen, who was far away in tianwu, also got the news.


    Master Chen rushed to tianwu palace overnight to see King Chen Hongshi of tianwu.


    Chen Tong is Chen Hongshi''s cousin. They grew up together and have a good relationship.


    "Together, why are you here?"


    Chen Hongshi was surprised to see Chen Tongtong enter the palace late at night.


    "Together, what happened to you when you entered the palace late at night?"


    Chen Tongtong nodded and said, "something really happened."


    "Have you heard? Chen Peng''s good friend is the young man named Li Ling. His name is master Li now. He just killed Gu Chenhao, a disciple of master Yuxuan of ziyuge in Qingshan town of Jiuli kingdom!"


    Chen Hong nodded and said happily, "I just got the news. Master Li not only killed Gu Chenhao, but also killed two other young talents in Jiuli."


    "Jiuli has been eyeing our tianwu country. The talents of our tianwu country have withered over the years. This time, Master Li has strengthened our country''s prestige. Unexpectedly, he is peng''er''s good friend."


    "It''s just that I heard that Ziyu Pavilion sent a message to break Master Li''s body into pieces."


    "Unfortunately, if master Li can grow up, he is also a talent."


    Chen Hongshi sighed helplessly..


    Hearing what Chen Hongshi said, Chen asked seriously:


    "What? Your majesty is not going to protect Master Li?"


    "I heard that Master Li is from Baiyun city. He grew up with Chen Peng and has a strong relationship."


    "If you can grow up, it will be a great help to Chen Peng in the future."


    Chen Hongshi smiled bitterly and said:


    "Bao? What shall we take? Master Yuxuan is also a master."


    "I also want to protect it, but our tianwu country has no such strength."


    Chen considered together and said, "if I say this is an opportunity, do you believe it?"


    Chen Hong said in surprise, "opportunity? What opportunity? Why can''t I understand you?"


    Chen Tongtong said, "it depends on whether you have the courage to gamble."


    Chen Hong looked at Chen Tong and said, "what are you gambling on? You can say it."


    Chen said solemnly, "if you can help master Li through this difficulty, maybe Master Li is the next master!"


    "Master territory?" Chen Hong hesitated: "are you sure?"


    Chen Tongtong nodded and said, "when he went to Jiuli, I specially saw his accomplishments. At that time, he was already the peak of diamonds, only one foot away from the door."


    "Not only himself, he also promoted Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan to diamond mirror. Chen Peng is now in the middle stage of diamond mirror and Lei Xiaofan is in the early stage of diamond mirror."


    "As far as I know, Chen Peng''s cultivation was still in the silver realm a year ago."


    "You mean Master Li is an alchemist?"


    "Yes, Li Ling is not only an alchemist. His attainments in alchemy have reached the peak, so he will be called Master Li!"


    "Master Li once helped me refine two Qianyuan fortune pills, each of which can increase my life by one year."


    "Two years, this Qianyuan creation pill can continue my life for two years."


    "I''ve already eaten one. We tianwu have less than two years..."


    "So I hope you can help master Li with the strength of the whole country."


    "With the strength of the whole country?" Chen Hongshi frowned.

 Chapter 1496

    The current situation in tianwu state can be said to be very pessimistic.


    As long as master Chen dies, he will soon be divided up by neighboring countries.


    Chen Tongtong has always been a mature and steady man.


    No matter what we do, Chen Tong will be far sighted and plan before moving.


    It was hard for Chen Hong to imagine that Chen Tong would have such an idea.


    Chen Hongshi was worried: "but what can we do to help him?"


    "You are the only master in tianwu kingdom. Your body can''t stand the toss now. I can''t let you take the risk."


    "If we help master Li, there may be four masters in tianwu country in the future!"


    "Tell me, isn''t the risk worth taking?"


    Chen Hong was silent.


    Once you have four masters, the strength of Wu Kingdom will rise sharply that day.


    Chen Hongshi did not fail to understand the stakes.


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Hong finally said in a straight face:


    "Well, just spell it this time."


    "Even if it is defeated, it is just that tianwu state has perished a few years earlier."


    Chen said with a smile, "if you win, it will be at least a hundred years!"


    "I immediately sent a message to Chen Peng and asked him to bring Li Ling to master''s residence as soon as he came back."


    At this time, ShenTeng stronghold also got the news.


    Zuo Zhan, who has just succeeded the stronghold leader, has changed his name to Zuo Yunxiao, but he is not used to it.


    The family can''t change their mouth for a while and a half.


    Zuo Zhan is now in his study to discuss Li Ling with his father.


    "Father, I want to go to Qingshan town to help Li Ling tide over the difficulties."


    Li Ling has been helping Zuo Zhan.


    This time Li Ling is in danger. Zuo Zhan also hopes to help Li Ling.


    "Zhan Er, master Yuxuan is in the later stage of the master realm. Even if you go, it won''t help!"


    Zuo Zhen seemed a little worried.


    Although relying on Li Ling''s pill, Zuo Zhan also entered the diamond mirror.


    But the diamond mirror has no chance of winning against the master.


    Zuo Zhan said, "father, have you forgotten? I have another wish."


    Zuo Zhen was surprised: "Zhan Er, you have to keep that wish for the founding of the people''s Republic of China."


    Zuo Zhan said in a deep voice, "father, Li Ling once saved our lives."


    "Without him, our father and son couldn''t have today''s cultivation, let alone this wish."


    "This......" Zuo Zhen felt a little hesitant.


    Zuo Zhan is also telling the truth. If Li Ling hadn''t helped Zuo Zhen detoxify, Zuo Zhen would have been cold now.


    If Li Ling hadn''t made a wish to revive Zuo Zhan in the mirror flower water moon biography, Zuo Zhan would be cold now.


    Life is gone, not to mention the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Father, I must go. I owe Li Ling this. If I don''t go, I won''t be safe in my life!"


    Seeing his father still hesitating, Zuo Zhan said decisively.


    Seeing his son''s resolute attitude, Zuo Zhen thought about it and felt that it was the only way.


    "Well, I''ll let elder Peng''an and elder sinawa go with you."


    "Elder Peng''an and elder sinawa are among the best experts in our stronghold now."


    "No, those two old things are not the same as me."


    "I''ll go myself. I''m not going to help fight. It''s no use taking experts."


    "Father, I''ll go to Qingshan town early tomorrow morning."


    "You don''t have to worry about my safety. I''ll be back soon."


    "If things really come to that stage, I will make a wish with the power of mirror flowers, water and moon."


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely!"


    Zuo Zhen can only choose to nod helplessly.


    Such a big thing happened in Qingshan Town, but Baiyue and Duoduo silk didn''t know it.


    In order to avoid complications, master Wuxin has already told his people. Who dares to disclose Li Ling''s affairs will be killed.


    Naturally, none of the ladies dared to talk.


    In the early morning of the next day, the news of the saint returning to the temple and succeeding the saint seven days later spread all over Qingshan town.


    Qingshan town is boiling again. Everyone runs out to see the saint.


    Some time ago, the old Saint of Jiuli died, and the successor of the new saint disappeared.


    This matter was once widely spread in Jiuli.


    Like the national teacher, the saint is a totem of Jiuli.


    Fleeing away from home directly leads to the instability of Jiuli''s people.


    Now blossoms have finally been found. Master unintentionally immediately sent blossoms back to the temple to calm people''s hearts.


    Li Ling and Chen Peng were also mixed in the crowd, watching the moon worship and blossoming from a distance.


    This farewell may never meet again.


    In order to appease the people, unintentional master has also done enough momentum.


    Five giant silver winged white snakes, swaggering in front of the road.


    The unintentional master, dressed in white and tall, followed by a white unicorn.


    Silver winged white snake is a highly poisonous spirit snake unique to Jiuli. It cannot be controlled by Gu Xiu who is not in the master''s realm.


    The white Kirin is also the exclusive mount of the previous national teachers of Jiuli.


    This appearance is also very popular.


    In Jiuli, the national teacher is the existence of God.


    On the street of Qingshan Town, many Jiuli people have begun to kneel and kowtow


    Worship the moon and sit on the flower chariot to meet the saint.


    Both of them were dressed in Jiuli costumes, one after another in Saint clothes and worship the moon in sacrificial clothes.


    Their faces were solemn and awed.


    The procession to greet the saints was about to come to two people.


    Li Ling saw that Chen Peng''s eyes were red.


    Li Ling asked carelessly, "did you look for blossoms last night?"


    Chen Peng was also immersed in the grief of leaving one after another. He said in a deep voice:


    "Well, I want to take her away..."


    Li Ling glanced at Chen Peng and said, "don''t you agree?"


    Chen Peng nodded first, then shook his head, sighed and didn''t speak again.


    The saint float that blossoms and worships the moon slowly passes by Li Ling and Chen Peng.


    Li Ling looked at Bai Yue''s side face. He suddenly felt that Bai Yue looked too familiar, especially like one of his friends.


    Although Li Ling has always felt that he seems to have seen Baiyue somewhere.


    However, I have never felt so strong today.


    Li Ling can be sure that she has seen Baiyue before.


    However, Li Ling never remembered who Baiyue was like.


    Li Ling turned his head and wanted to ask Chen Peng, but he just looked at Chen Peng''s side face and immediately felt like lightning.


    The side faces of Bai Yue and Chen Peng are so similar that the similarity is as high as 90%.


    Even their expressions and expressions are very similar. If these two people have nothing to do with each other, why are they so similar?


    It''s so similar. If there is no age gap, it''s not too much to say that two people are twins!


    An idea suddenly rose in Li Ling''s heart. I''m afraid it''s not Chen Peng''s long lost sister?


    Chen Peng doesn''t know what Li Ling thinks at all,


    He stood in the bustling crowd, quietly looking at the float.

 Chapter 1497

    Li Ling knows that he is saying his last goodbye to blossoms.


    Looking at Chen Peng''s gloomy face.


    Li Ling didn''t mean to disturb him.


    Chen Peng thought that he and Li Ling were mixed with the crowd on both sides of the street, and blossoming and worshiping the moon would not notice them.


    But he didn''t expect that Baiyue found them both.


    It may also be that Baiyue whispered to blossoms. Blossoms suddenly turned around and looked at Li Ling and Chen Peng with a smile.


    "Look, the saint smiles!" the crowd boils.


    No one knows why the saint smiles.


    But the Holy Virgin has always been a solemn expression in everyone''s eyes. Now she even smiles.


    Especially when the saint smiled, the crowd immediately became a sensation.


    In this distant look, Chen Peng''s eyes are only bright smiles.


    The flower chariot has passed far, and Chen Peng is still looking at it.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling coughed twice and said, "Chen Peng, do you think Baiyue looks very familiar?"


    "As like as two peas, I have not noticed it, Chen Peng. I looked closely today. It looks almost the same as you."


    Chen Peng was still immersed in the sadness after leaving one after another, with no expression.


    He just listened to Li Ling in silence.


    "As like as two peas", Li Ling said patiently, "Chen Peng, I have just looked closely. The moon is almost the same as yours."


    "It''s not just that you look alike. I want to come now. Many times you two speak in a very similar tone and look."


    Li Ling paused and said, "you two can''t look so alike for no reason."


    "If you think about it carefully, have you ever lost a little girl in your family? Is it possible that Baiyue is your sister?"


    Chen Peng said after a moment of silence:


    "In my memory, my family has never lost a girl, and it is impossible for our family to lose a child."


    Li Ling joked: "fortunately, you two are not the same age, otherwise I really think you two are twins."


    Chen Peng''s voice was a little low: "twins are unlikely."


    "However, I really had a sister before. She died ten years ago. If she hadn''t died, she would be as old as Baiyue."


    Chen Peng''s face showed a look of memory.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "Oh? Did you ever have a sister dead? How did she die?"


    Chen Peng looked at Li Ling, hesitated, and finally said:


    "My sister was killed by Hua unintentionally."


    With that, Chen Peng seemed to suddenly think of something, creepy!


    In a flash, an unprecedented strong feeling spread all over the body like lightning.


    What if your sister didn''t die?


    Will the moon worship be his long lost sister?


    "What? Killed your sister unintentionally? Why did you kill your sister unintentionally?" Li Ling was shocked.


    Chen Peng sighed and told the secret of an old age.


    Chen Peng''s original name was Chen xuanpeng. He was the only heir to the royal family of tianwu state.


    Because all the other heirs have been killed by Hua unintentionally, Chen xuanpeng is the only one left!


    Chen xuanpeng was able to escape the disaster because he lived at his grandfather''s house in Baiyun city.


    Because I was worried that Hua inadvertently would kill all the blood of tianwu royal family.


    Therefore, the only blood of the tianwu royal family, Chen xuanpeng, alias Chen Peng, still dare not return to the tianwu palace.


    Ten years ago, Hua was careless on the battlefield and suddenly realized that he was promoted to the master''s realm and seriously injured Chen Tongtong.


    After Chen Tongzhi was defeated, Hua inadvertently took his master all the way to tianwu City, the capital of tianwu state.


    Because Chen Hong recuperated in the secret room, Hua inadvertently couldn''t find him.


    Therefore, Hua Wuxin brutally killed tens of thousands of tianwu royal family in order to save his master.


    All the princes and princesses of tianwu were killed in this battle.


    The tianwu palace was bloody and miserable.


    Chen Hong was also devastated and possessed.


    After he was possessed by the devil, his cultivation fell suddenly, and it was difficult to improve his cultivation all his life.


    Master Chen was seriously injured and dying. After he recovered, his health was much worse than before.


    All practitioners can perceive their own life span. Master Chen thinks he can''t live for a few years.


    However, master Chen''s realm is still at its peak.


    For the future of tianwu Kingdom, master Chen decided to fight to advance.


    Unfortunately, master Chen failed to advance.


    Everyone knows that master Chen is dying.


    Over the past ten years, tianwu state has tried everything to continue master Chen''s life.


    Li Ling thought carefully and said, "it''s been ten years. Has the king of tianwu never given birth to any children for so many years?"


    Chen Peng shook his head and said, "after that battle, my father will no longer be able to have children."


    Li Ling was stunned: "is it Hua unintentionally?"


    "Yes." Chen Peng nodded.


    In that war, Hua didn''t want to kill all the royal blood and beat the king of tianwu. Unfortunately, at that time, her unintentional strength was not enough to annex the kingdom of tianwu.


    Even if he didn''t want to destroy tianwu at that time, he also made wedding clothes for people.


    Unintentionally, I just wanted to keep king tianwu waiting to die.


    He wants to wait until he has a certain strength and then come back to harvest tianwu.


    But what he never thought was that there was still a fish that escaped the net, Chen Peng.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "how did you know your sister was killed?"


    "Did you see your sister''s body?"


    Chen Peng shook his head and said, "at that time, Hua inadvertently gathered the bodies of all the people he killed, and then he burned them with a fire."


    "We didn''t see my sister''s body, we just saw the charred body, because there were too many charred bodies to recognize."


    "We know that when the war broke out, my sister was in the palace. So many people died at that time. She must have been killed, too."


    "Burned? It''s all killed. Why burn it again?"


    Li Ling gave Chen Peng a deep look.


    "Unless it is, unintentional master wants to cover up some truth."


    ¡­¡­


    Overnight, master Yuxuan seemed to be much older.


    Master Yuxuan, holding his own identity, naturally can''t do it to a younger generation in person.


    He wanted to take all his own disciples and immediately kill them to Qingshan town to avenge Gu Chenhao.


    I never thought that several of my diamond mirror disciples were not in Ziguangge.


    They all practice outside.


    Master Yuxuan had no choice but to postpone revenge and call back his disciples first.


    Master Yuxuan has summoned several of his own disciples of diamond mirrors outside.


    Let them put down what they are doing and come back as soon as possible.


    Master Yuxuan didn''t want to wait for a moment when he thought of his beloved''s tragic death.


    Master Yuxuan thought bitterly, "when my disciples come back, I must make master Li pay for his blood!"

 Chapter 1498

    Master Yuxuan is very worried. He wants to come to Qingshan town and kill Master Li as soon as possible.


    Li Ling, who is still in Qingshan Town, is also worried.


    After returning to the inn, Li Ling found that there was a big problem in the sacrificial refining of xuanbing''s sword fetus.


    The ground fire charm is not enough!


    This is a big deal!


    Originally, Li Ling had calculated that the rest of his earth fire talisman was just enough to sacrifice the embryo of xuanbing sword.


    But Li Ling didn''t expect that it was very difficult to refine the embryo sacrifice of xuanbing sword, and the ground fire talisman was not enough.


    We must find the earth fire Rune now.


    If you can''t find enough ground fire symbols within an hour, the materials of the xuanbing sword tire will be scrapped.


    The anxious Li Ling told Chen Peng about the situation.


    Chen Peng was also worried. He didn''t know where there was a ground fire symbol.


    But Chen Peng suddenly thought of the news he received from master Chen this morning.


    Master Chen said to ask him to take Li Ling back to the master''s house as soon as possible.


    Chen Peng thought that master Chen had a lot of collections. He might have a ground fire symbol.


    Even if there is no ground fire symbol, at least there should be something else that can be replaced.


    Thinking of this, Chen Peng and Li Ling discussed it.


    Without delay, they decided to rush back to tianwu capital as soon as possible.


    The capital of tianwu state is far from Qingshan town of Jiuli state.


    It''s too far to be thirsty. Both of them have a headache.


    The only good thing is that the transmission array in Qingshan town extends in all directions.


    After Li Ling threw a lot of money, the inn owner helped Li Ling find a careful transmission array to the capital of tianwu state!


    Li Ling and Chen Peng were surprised. They exchanged eyes.


    This is a very serious problem.


    However, this is not the time to delve into the matter.


    They just wanted to find the nearest transmission array, but they didn''t expect that there was a transmission array directly to tianwu City, the capital of tianwu country.


    What is this transmission array for? How many such transmission arrays are there in tianwu city? Think carefully and fear deeply.


    The transport array looks well preserved and seems to be used frequently.


    However, tianwu state and Jiuli state often fight. There is a small transmission array directly to the national capital. This is not a joke.


    This is definitely a major event for tianwu.


    Who knows how many such transmission arrays have been built in Jiuli?


    In case of war between the two countries in the future, these hidden transmission arrays will certainly make tianwu suffer a great loss.


    Li Ling and Chen Peng came to Qingshan Town, which was a great harvest.


    After they came to tianwu city with the transmission array, they immediately came to the master''s house with the divine talisman.


    Master Chen was overjoyed to see Chen Peng and Li Ling. He didn''t expect them to come back so soon.


    After hearing Li Ling''s explanation, master Chen said he didn''t have a ground fire symbol.


    However, in master Chen''s collection, there are several Qianyuan fire symbols.


    Qianyuan fire talisman is specially used to sacrifice and refine weapons. It is many times higher than the ground fire talisman used by Li Ling before.


    Li Ling was very happy.


    Master Chen asked Li Ling what magic weapon she planned to refine. Li Ling frankly told her that she planned to refine the sword embryo of Tianmo sword.


    If the foetus of the magic sword can be successfully refined this day, his strength will be on several steps.


    Master Chen asked Li Ling curiously. Since Tianmo sword is so powerful, why doesn''t Li Ling refine Tianmo sword directly?


    Li Ling sighed.


    The refining of Tianmo sword is very cumbersome, and now Li Ling doesn''t have enough refining materials.


    Therefore, Li Ling can only refine the Tianmo sword tire first and use it first.


    Later, slowly build the sky magic sword.


    In the previous refining process, the Tianmo sword embryo was forced to stop for a period of time because of insufficient ground fire talisman.


    Although the stopping time is very short, it also greatly increases the difficulty of refining.


    Now refining has entered the stage of racing against every minute.


    Li Ling had no time to greet master Chen and hurriedly took the Qianyuan fire talisman into the room to refine it.


    Before entering again, Li Ling specially told everyone not to disturb him.


    Otherwise, if the refining of Tianmo sword tire fails, you will lose a lot.


    Although master Chen has never heard of Tianmo sword, he also knows the power of this sword from Li Ling''s tone.


    Master Chen is very happy that there is no master of refining in tianwu Kingdom, and the gap will be filled by Li Ling.


    Chen Peng and Li Ling had just returned to the master''s residence of tianwu state, where they were secretly summoned by his father.


    Li Ling already knows Chen Peng''s identity, so she is not surprised.


    In order to protect Chen Peng, Chen Peng''s identity is still confidential, and it is not time to make it public.


    After Li Ling entered the room and refined Tianmo sword.


    Chen Hongshi and Chen immediately pulled Chen Peng to the secret room and asked Chen Peng and Li Ling about their acquaintance in detail.


    According to Chen Peng, Chen Peng and Li Ling grew up together.


    Li Ling is a native of Baiyun city.


    After determining that Li Ling was a native of tianwu, Chen Hongshi and Chen were relieved at the same time.


    People at this time have a strong regional thought.


    When you reach the level of a master, you have the ability to protect one people.


    Under normal circumstances, people from any country will shelter their home country when they practice in the master''s realm.


    Of course, masters can establish their own country, and they can choose to establish their own country when they reach the master''s realm.


    However, few people who cultivate immortals are willing to be bound by the secular world.


    Most of them are in their own home country, receive a virtual post and enjoy the worship of a country.


    After all, cultivation is the most important thing for masters.


    Unless it is a huge family with deep foundation and certain strength inherited for a hundred years, it is possible to do such a thing as splitting the soil and dividing Xinjiang.


    Li Ling''s home is in the remote Baiyun city.


    There are few Li family members in Baiyun city. In Li Ling''s generation, Li Ling is the only one left.


    According to Chen Hongshi and Chen Tongtong, Li lingcai is still a teenager. He is weak and does not have the conditions for the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    After thinking about it, both of them felt that Li Ling had a promising future and must be protected.


    After all, Li Ling is only 16 years old now. In case Li Ling enters the master''s realm, Chen Peng will have no worries about succeeding to the throne and tianwu will be safe for a hundred years.


    Chen Hong also reached the stage when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. He was kept by a panacea.


    Even for Chen Peng, they will work hard to protect Li Ling''s safety.


    Chen Peng also explained why Li Ling would refine pills and utensils.


    In his early years, Li Ling practiced in a large immortal sect. It may be that Li Ling had an adventure at that time. Later, when Li Ling returned to Baiyun City, he would refine pills and tools.


    Chen Hongshi and Chen are not satisfied with Chen Peng''s explanation. They ask Chen Peng which sect Li Ling practiced in. Chen Peng can''t remember clearly for too long.


    Chen Peng recalled for a long time before saying that he had the impression that it was a sect called qianteng sect, but he was not sure.


    "What? Qiantengmen?" Chen Hongshi and Chen were shocked, and they stood up from their chairs at the same time.

 Chapter 1499

    Chen Peng looked at the reaction of Chen Hongshi and Chen Tongtong and felt that they were somehow baffled. As for the reaction, was it so strong?


    But when Chen Hong saw it, he said with a dignified face that the qianteng gate had been destroyed during the period when Chen Peng and Li Ling went to Jiuli, and the qianteng gate no longer existed.


    All of a sudden, the shocked person was Chen Peng.


    Chen Peng never thought that during the time he left.


    Such a big thing happened.


    I think that qianteng sect is also a famous sect in tianwu kingdom. How could it be destroyed in such a short time?


    Even if you offend some great people, the most is that the sect is dissolved, and the sect will not be destroyed.


    Chen Peng was surprised and asked, "do you know who did it?"


    Chen Tongtong said: "it''s not clear at present, but it''s a mysterious force."


    "These mysterious forces come from other continents, not from our ChiYan mainland, so we don''t know their origin."


    Chen Peng was even more surprised; "Are there any accomplishments in other continents when they come to the land abandoned by God?"


    Chen was stunned and asked, "do you know the place God abandoned?"


    Chen Peng didn''t mention the trouble, but said it lightly. He had known several friends before.


    Chen Tongtong told Chen Peng that only the monks in the land abandoned by God go to other mainland will lose their cultivation.


    Monks from other continents will not lose their accomplishments when they come to the place abandoned by God, but there will be some suppression in their accomplishments.


    This is mainly because God abandoned the mainland, which is a relatively independent and strange space.


    The aura of God abandoning the mainland is composed of the power of stars and spirits, which is different from that of other continents. This can also limit the people who abandon the mainland to go to other continents at will.


    The monks of other continents abandoned the mainland when God arrived, but they could not absorb Reiki.


    Therefore, there will be some suppression in cultivation.


    In other words, when people from other continents come to God and abandon the mainland, they are bought and sold with a hammer,


    How much aura do you have? It''s gone after depletion.


    Because they cannot absorb Reiki, they can neither practice nor use spells for a long time.


    Of course, they can also rely on the Qi tonifying pills they bring to supplement their aura. The Qi tonifying pills that God abandoned the mainland are ineffective for them.


    Although the Qi tonifying pill of God abandoned the mainland is ineffective to them, the natural materials and land treasures of God abandoned the mainland can be used as they bring out the land abandoned by God.


    People from other continents cannot refine pills or utensils in the land abandoned by God.


    How many pills did you bring? They fell down after eating.


    But Reiki is a bottomless pit after all. No amount of pills can support daily cultivation.


    Therefore, few people from other continents will come to God to abandon the mainland.


    Even if they came to the place abandoned by God because they avoided revenge or to find something.


    They will also find a way to leave as soon as possible. After all, there is no Reiki, and no practitioner can stand it.


    Besides, there is no difference.


    It is said that the reason why the qianteng gate was destroyed is because sects from other continents came to look for something.


    Chen also heard rumors.


    There was a traitor from other mainland sects.


    The traitor ran away with the secret treasure of the sect. In order to avoid the pursuit of the sect, the traitor came to the place abandoned by God through the secret method.


    The traitor originally wanted to wait a few years before the sect forgot about it.


    But the traitor will never go back.


    The course of things is like this. The traitor gradually lost his cultivation because he couldn''t absorb spiritual power in the place abandoned by God.


    The traitor who has lost his cultivation has become an ordinary man. He is struggling in the land abandoned by God, and even living has become a problem.


    Later, in order to survive, the traitor wanted to sell some spirit stones.


    It was his bad luck. His first business met a big elder of qiantengmen.


    The elder not only robbed his spirit stone, but also killed him for a moment of greed and took away the secret treasure he carried.


    After the traitor was killed, he was buried by the elders of qiantengmen at will.


    The elder of qianteng gate thought that he was a God who didn''t know what he was doing. No one would ever know, but he didn''t want to leave a trace.


    After many searches, the traitor''s sect finally found that the traitor had arrived at the place abandoned by God.


    In order to catch the traitor and recover the secret treasure of the sect, the traitor''s sect also came to ChiYan mainland.


    Different from the traitor who fled in a hurry, the traitor''s sect is well prepared.


    Through some clues, after a period of search.


    The traitor''s sect finally found the traitor.


    Unfortunately, the sect came too late. The traitor was killed by the elder of qianteng sect long ago.


    Even the bodies were buried in the soil and rotted with maggots.


    Seeing the corpse of the traitor, the traitor''s sect was furious. After months of chasing day and night, this result was unacceptable to anyone.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t find their sect secret treasure on the traitor!


    We can''t find it. We can only continue to find it.


    After autopsy, they found that the cause of the traitor''s death was homicide, and the traitor died at the hands of practitioners.


    The traitor''s sect soon realized that their sect secret treasure had been robbed by others.


    But it''s no use even knowing someone robbed you.


    Looking for a secret treasure in such a big mainland is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s really more difficult than going to heaven.


    There is no good way for the traitor''s sect. We can only take the traitor''s body back first.


    I have to say, this sect is still very powerful.


    After they took the body back to the sect, they restored the picture of the traitor being killed through a magic weapon.


    Because things have been going on for too long, the picture has been very blurred. I can''t even see the murderer''s face clearly. I can only vaguely see that it is an old man.


    However, we still judge from the murderer''s clothes that this is the elder''s clothes of a sect.


    With a goal, it''s much easier to do. Through multi-party comparison, we finally determined that this elder clothes is the elder clothes of qianteng gate.


    Although it concerns another sect, the traitor''s sect does not hesitate.


    After making full preparations, they came to the ChiYan continent again.


    First, they used a trick to force the leader of the qianteng sect to recall all the disciples and elders of the sect.


    When the questioning failed, the traitor''s sect was very angry.


    They dug three feet into the ground and tortured everyone in qiantengmen to extort a confession.


    However, no one knows the whereabouts of the secret treasure.


    Then, in order to block the news, they slaughtered the whole qiantengmen.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t find the secret treasure in the end.


    This is why people in ChiYan mainland don''t know what sect they are or what secret treasure they have lost.


    Because all the people who knew about it were killed!

 Chapter 1500

    Hearing Chen Tongtong''s description, Chen Peng was shocked.


    He did not expect that people from other continents would be so strong.


    Such a big sect, kill it if you say so!


    This event also successfully stimulated Chen Peng''s desire for other continents.


    A desire for power.


    It is said that Li Ling comes from qiantengmen. Chen Tong and Chen Hong feel that things are strange. After all, Li Ling''s performance is too weird.


    The 16-year-old boy not only reached the peak of diamond mirror, but also could refine pills and tools.


    But for them, Li Ling is their own person. The most important thing at present is to protect Li Ling.


    After Zuo Zhan chased Qingshan Town, he knew that Li Linggang had just left.


    Li Ling was in a hurry to refine Tianmo sword. The sword tire was in a hurry, so they missed each other.


    Zuo Zhan worried about Li Ling and had no other way. After hearing that Li Ling returned to tianwu City, Zuo Zhan had to catch up with tianwu city all the way.


    If it''s someone else, maybe when they arrive at tianwu City, they have no choice but to inquire slowly. After all, they are not familiar with their lives.


    However, Zuo Zhan found the master''s residence after only one incense stick.


    I have to say that Zuo Zhan is still very clever.


    Zuo Zhan took advantage of the flower green butterfly Gu given to them by Bai Yue, and then he successfully found Li Ling.


    After arriving at the gate of the master''s residence, Zuo Zhan naturally did not dare to break into the master''s residence directly.


    He can only be informed.


    It was also a coincidence that Chen Peng and others just came out of the secret room after talking.


    Chen Peng originally wanted to go to Li Ling''s door to see if Li Ling Lian was ready.


    It doesn''t matter. He saw wandering Huaqing butterfly Gu at the door of Li Ling''s room!


    Chen Peng was dizzy. His instinctive reaction was that he came one after another.


    Chen Peng hurried out to find Duoduo.


    Unfortunately, the people outside the master''s residence are not blossoming, but Zuo Zhan.


    Although Chen Peng was disappointed, he immediately thought that Zuo Zhan was also a diamond mirror.


    After all, there may be a fight soon.


    One more diamond mirror can also have a little more chance of winning.


    Although diamonds are mole ants in the master''s realm, it hurts when there are many mole ants.


    In this way, Zuo Zhan finally followed Chen Peng into the master''s residence.


    After saying hello to master Chen, they went to find Li Ling together.


    After listening to Chen Peng say that Li Ling was still refining Tianmo sword, Zuo Zhan''s eyes lit up.


    Zuo Zhan didn''t say anything. He declined Chen Peng''s invitation to tea.


    After receiving the flowers, butterflies and insects, he sat directly on the ground and sat down on the steps in front of Li Ling''s room.


    Zuo Zhan was very casual, with a piece of grass he pulled casually in the yard in his mouth.


    Chen Peng had nothing to do. He thought that being idle was also idle. He simply brought the tea to Li Ling''s door. The two sat on the steps drinking tea and chatting.


    Both of them are teenagers, who are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Neither of them was too worried about the coming war.


    But Chen Tong and Chen Hong were different.


    When they were young, they experienced countless battles, large and small.


    They are well aware that they must not fight a war without certainty.


    Chen Hongshi was the king of tianwu. He immediately ordered martial law in tianwu city.


    The elite troops of tianwu state gathered in tianwu city to protect the master''s residence.


    The dense army orderly occupied all the favorable terrain inside and outside tianwu city.


    So many troops came all at once. Although the people of tianwu city didn''t know what had happened, they also knew that the current situation was very dangerous.


    Ordinary people are hiding at home and dare not go out. Even the shops on both sides of the street close early.


    When practitioners saw this situation, they knew that something big was going to happen in tianwu kingdom. Was it a national war?


    Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country.


    Contrary to the common people, many practitioners spontaneously went out of their homes and gathered in front of the master''s residence.


    In case of a national war and the defeat of tianwu, the common people generally have nothing to do.


    If another king continues to live, he may live a little worse, but generally, their lives are not in danger.


    But these rank friars will certainly be slaughtered as dangerous elements.


    Monks have to think about themselves.


    Chen Tongtong forcibly adjusted himself to the best state through pill.


    He was standing in the air in front of the master''s residence to calm the monks.


    Master Chen said he would never run away. He would fight with everyone until the last minute.


    Saying that master Chen''s internal power was released, he also showed everyone his strength at the peak of the master''s realm.


    For a time, the monks were very determined.


    War is like this. Officials are not afraid of death, and small soldiers are willing to go out.


    What''s more, with master Chen, you don''t necessarily die.


    Even if you are dead, it is a great honor to die with master Chen!


    Dying on the battlefield has always been Chen Tong''s dream. He doesn''t want to live and die like this.


    For the upcoming war, Chen Tongtong still has some expectations.


    Master Yuxuan is the later stage of the master realm, but Chen Tongtong is the peak of the master realm.


    Although Chen Tongtong''s body is much worse than before, it may fall at any time.


    However, master Yuxuan may not be able to resist, and Chen fought with all his strength regardless of the consequences.


    In this way, layers of human walls stood at the gate of the master''s residence.


    Everyone is in combat.


    Master Yuxuan had heard from Qingshan town that Li Ling had arrived at tianwu city.


    Originally, he thought that Li Ling would find a place to hide in tianwu city.


    He thought he had to spend a lot of time looking for Li Ling everywhere.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li Ling didn''t go anywhere. After returning to tianwu City, he sacrificed xuanbing in the master''s residence and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    If you can, master Yuxuan doesn''t want to face master Chen.


    After all, master Chen is about to fall. No one can say whether he will want to take a cushion before he dies.


    Master Chen is the peak cultivation of master realm!


    Master Yuxuan never thought that so many practitioners could gather in front of the master''s residence before he came to the master''s residence.


    Not only so many practitioners, but also the disciplined army are waiting in meticulous array.


    In contrast, the disciples brought by master Yuxuan seem a little worthless.


    This battle really scared master Yuxuan and his disciples into a cold sweat.


    Seeing that the tianwu kingdom was in full readiness, Tulu, master Yuxuan''s great disciple, couldn''t help saying, "master, who is this Master Li?"


    His voice had some doubts and some tangles.


    Gu Chenhao was a successful young man, arrogant and domineering.


    The relationship between Tulu and Gu Chenhao is not good.


    This time Tulu came to avenge Gu Chenhao, but also looked at the face of master Yuxuan.


    Seeing the battle in front of the master''s residence, Tulu had a retreat in his heart.


    After all, Gu Chenhao was dead. He felt he didn''t need to take his life again.

 Chapter 1501

    Tulu is from Ningchang. He is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Tulu was dark and burly, with a circle of whiskers.


    He has already married and had children. Nine out of ten people with families after the age of 40 have a common disease, that is, fear of death.


    They are used to a comfortable life and don''t want to risk their lives like young people.


    Tulu''s current cultivation is in the middle of the diamond mirror. Due to his talent, Tulu has been stuck in the middle of the diamond mirror for a long time.


    Unfortunately, Tulu is too old. Otherwise, he would be the key cultivation object of master Yuxuan.


    Master Yuxuan thought it was difficult for the great disciple Tulu to cultivate in the master''s realm in this life, so he has given up on him.


    When the disciple asked himself, master Yuxuan said with a serious face:


    "He is the enemy who killed your younger martial brother!"


    Tulu sighed in his heart. When he heard what master said, he knew that master didn''t intend to be kind at all.


    But so many monks, as the saying goes, ants kill elephants, not to mention a Chen Tong staring at them in the air.


    When Tulu looked around, the younger martial brothers all looked sad.


    Everyone exchanged a tacit look.


    Except for Gu Chenhao, who has died, he is only a teenager.


    Master Yuxuan and other diamond mirror disciples are over thirty years old.


    They are long past the age of hot blood impulse.


    Everyone doesn''t want to work hard. They fight their own small 99.


    Among them, there are several younger martial brothers who use their eyes to signal the eldest martial brother Tulu to persuade the master again.


    Tulu thought and thought again.


    "Master, what are your plans?"


    Master Yuxuan didn''t expect to encounter such a thing before he came.


    When the big disciple asked him, he immediately roared, "I must repay Master Li with blood!"


    Then master Yuxuan thought of Gu Chenhao''s tragic death, and his eyes were red again.


    He always regarded Gu Chenhao as his successor.


    To Gu Chenhao, he was even more close than his son.


    Gu Chenhao''s death was equivalent to the loss of his son in his later years.


    He was not unaware that his disciples had sprouted a retreat.


    However, not killing Li Lingshi can hardly dispel his hatred.


    Master Yuxuan here is in pain, and master Chen is quite calm opposite.


    Master Chen asked fearlessly, "why did old Yuxuan come to tianwu city?"


    This sentence was called by old Yuxuan, but it was quite impolite.


    But who calls master Yuxuan lower than master Chen?


    ChiYan mainland respects the level of cultivation. Cultivation is not as good as people. Everything is useless.


    Although it is said that Chen Tong will fall soon, as long as Chen Tong doesn''t die one day.


    Master Yuxuan really can''t say anything else.


    But master Yuxuan was also very angry at master Chen''s stupidity.


    Can master Yuxuan not be angry? He''s almost mad!


    Don''t you know why I''m here?


    If you don''t know, why do you have such a big battle?


    Aren''t you fighting so much to deal with me?


    Do you believe what you said?


    Anger is anger, and master Yuxuan can''t directly question master Chen.


    If master Chen just doesn''t admit it, it''s really hard to do.


    Thinking of this, master Yuxuan said patiently:


    "Master Li of your country killed my own disciple and asked master Chen to hand him over to us. It is an eternal truth that killing people pays for their lives and paying debts."


    "Oh? What, Master Li? I didn''t see it. There''s no such person in my master''s residence. Go find it elsewhere!"


    Chen Tongtong was so angry that master Yuxuan almost vomited blood.


    Seeing that Chen Tongtong did not admit it, master Yuxuan could only harden his head and continue to say:


    "Master Chen and master Li are not related. They really shouldn''t go through this muddy water."


    "Our Purple Jade Pavilion is fighting with the master''s residence, which is not good for your tianwu country."


    Chen Tongfang said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m about to fall. I''m trying to pull a cushion!"


    Master Yuxuan''s expression stagnated.


    Chen Tongtong is also telling the truth. He really wants to take a back seat.


    Seeing this, Tulu and some disciples hurried forward, took master''s arm and advised:


    "Shifu, master Chen has been famous for a long time. I''m sure he won''t deceive people. Master Li must not be here. Let''s look elsewhere."


    Several disciples wanted to give their master a step down and leave here quickly.


    If master Chen fights with their master, they will not be harmed.


    After all, they are just disciples of diamond mirror, but they can''t stand master Chen''s beating.


    Master Yuxuan shook off his apprentice''s pull and asked reluctantly:


    "Master Chen, who is master Li? Why do you fight to protect him?"


    "Even if you can beat me, you will affect the injury to fall quickly!"


    Master Chen looked positive: "as long as I live with Chen for one day, I will protect all the friars in tianwu to the end!"


    This is heroic. Master Chen is the idol of all friars in tianwu kingdom.


    Hearing what master Chen said, the friars gathered in front of the master''s house took a collective step forward and said in unison: "I''d like to listen to master Chen''s orders!"


    So many people spoke together at the same time, which startled the disciples brought by master Yuxuan.


    Before the fight, the momentum of master Yuxuan''s disciples weakened a bit.


    "Crazy, you''re all crazy!"


    Master Yuxuan flew up in the air and opposed master Chen.


    "Master Chen, are you sure you want to fight with me until the net is broken?"


    Master Chen had no fear on his face: "I was a broken net. It''s good to have a chance to kill you smelly fish!"


    Master Yuxuan said angrily, "Tulu, fight later. You take your younger martial brothers and kill all these shrimp soldiers and crab generals."


    Tulu was stunned and didn''t answer.


    Master Yuxuan was so angry that he scolded: "Tulu, didn''t you hear what the teacher said?"


    Tulu quickly bowed his head and saluted, "yes, master."


    Tulu promised, but did nothing.


    I didn''t even prepare for basic luck.


    Master Yuxuan''s eyes blackened with anger by these greedy disciples. He bit his teeth and raised his hand to attack master Chen.


    At this time, Chen Hong, king of tianwu, appeared.


    "Master Yuxuan, if there''s anything wrong with the master of tianwu Kingdom, tianwu kingdom will kill you all over the purple jade Pavilion!"


    It is well known that Chen Hongshi, king of tianwu state, and Chen Hongshi, national teacher of tianwu state, are cousins, and they have a close relationship..


    Therefore, there is nothing strange about Chen Hong standing up to help Chen Tong.


    But for master Yuxuan, it''s very bad.


    Although Chen Hong was possessed in his early years, after all, he is the king of a country.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. If he is really determined to destroy the purple jade Pavilion, it is not impossible.


    At this moment, even master Yuxuan hesitated.

 Chapter 1502

    Master Yuxuan was finally carried away by his disciples.


    Master Yuxuan''s disciples were all cheeky. They insisted that Master Li was not here, so they took master to another place.


    Although master Yuxuan didn''t want to go, he couldn''t help it if he didn''t go.


    Even if he can kill Chen Tongtong and master Li.


    But he can''t afford the consequences.


    In order to avenge an apprentice, we can''t ruin their foundation of Ziyu Pavilion for many years.


    It''s useless to say more. Master Yuxuan is also very difficult.


    Master Yuxuan was carried away by his disciples with a tone he couldn''t swallow.


    Seeing master Yuxuan leave, everyone breathed a long sigh.


    At this moment, Li Ling knows nothing about these things.


    He is concentrating on refining his heavenly demon sword embryo.


    There was a small problem when the heaven magic sword was refined because of the earth fire symbol.


    Now is the critical moment of refining. There are colorful lights on the roof of the room where Li Ling refined the sword tire.


    The more the light gathers, the more the heavenly demon sword embryo will be born.


    Everyone came around Li Ling''s room door and looked at the vision in surprise.


    The master''s residence was crowded with people.


    Everyone knows that Master Li used to be a tool master. He is refining xuanbing in the room.


    There has never been a master craftsman in tianwu kingdom. This news is really exciting.


    Everyone is waiting for xuanbing to come to the world with anxiety.


    Fortunately, through Li Ling''s efforts, Tianmo sword tire has been successfully refined.


    Li Ling looked at his refined sword tire with great satisfaction.


    The people outside just saw the colorful light falling into Li Ling''s room one by one.


    When all the colorful lights fall, the sky is a glow.


    Everyone cheered.


    Everyone knows that this is refined.


    Looking at this vision, it must be some great xuanbing.


    Li Ling was stunned when he walked out of the door. He didn''t expect so many people gathered outside his room.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many people here?" Li Ling asked.


    "Master Li, are you out?" Chen came forward excitedly.


    Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan followed behind Chen, and everyone was happy.


    Chen said excitedly, "Master Li, can you show us the xuanbing you refined?"


    Li Ling smiled and handed the Tianmo sword tire in her hand to Chen Tong.


    Chen flew into the air together to show you the xuanbing refined by Li Linggang.


    "This is the top-grade xuanbing refined by Master Li of tianwu country!"


    "There is also a master of instrument training in tianwu country!"


    The cheers went on and on.


    The heavenly demon sword embryo radiates colorful light under the sunshine.


    Everyone is a monk. You can see that this is a real top-grade xuanbing.


    There are also instrument masters in tianwu kingdom!


    Pride welled up in everyone''s heart.


    When Chen showed you the top-grade xuanbing heaven demon sword tire.


    Chen Peng quickly told Li Ling what had just happened.


    Li Ling knew that so many things had happened when she was refining Tianmo sword.


    Li Ling looked up and stared at Chen Tong. Sure enough, she found that Chen Tong had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    Originally, Chen and Li Ling could still live for another two years with the two Qianyuan creation and chemistry pills refined for him.


    But just now, in order to protect Li Ling, Chen Tongtong adjusted himself to the best state. He not only ate the Qianyuan fortune creation pill, but also ate the special medicine to stimulate his potential.


    These drugs exhausted the last energy in Chen''s body.


    Thanks to these drugs, Chen Hongshi and Chen Hongshi can push master Yuxuan back together.


    After Chen showed the Tianmo sword tire together, he even stumbled when he fell back to the ground.


    Li Ling hurried forward to help.


    Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "Alas, I''m old. I''m very relieved to see you rising stars."


    Li Ling helped Chen and said in a grateful tone, "thank you."


    Chen said with a smile, "you are the future of our tianwu country. This is what we should do."


    At this time, Chen Hong, king of tianwu, also came to hug his fist and said, "Master Li, it''s lucky that tianwu has you!"


    Chen Hongshi''s evaluation of Li Ling can be regarded as very high.


    This is also because he knows that Li Ling is not only a master of instrument practice, but also a master of alchemy.


    Li Ling can afford his praise.


    Li Ling knew that Chen Hongshi and Chen had worked hard to protect themselves when refining Tianmo sword fetus.


    Although it is said that both of them are for the future of tianwu state, they are really fighting to protect themselves.


    Li Ling has always been a man of gratitude. If others treat him well, he will return ten times and a hundred times. This time, of course, is no exception.


    Li Ling immediately saluted with a fist: "tianwu is my home country. I''m very grateful for the protection of my home country this time. I''d like to refine 100 top-grade xuanbing for tianwu."


    Chen Hongshi and Chen were immediately overjoyed when they heard that there was no master of weapon practice in tianwu country. All xuanbing were purchased from other countries at a huge price.


    Almost everyone bought inferior xuanbing, and several generals of tianwu country were only middle-grade xuanbing.


    As for the top-grade xuanbing, it''s too rare.


    Top grade xuanbing is not Chinese cabbage. No one will sell it if you want to buy it.


    Maybe there are no more than ten top-grade xuanbing soldiers in the whole tianwu kingdom.


    How can the emperor of tianwu be unhappy.


    I made a lot of money saving Li Ling this time.


    The role of xuanbing in combat should not be underestimated. Take Li Ling for example.


    If Li Ling fought alone with master Yuxuan before refining the embryo of Tianmo sword, it would be hard to say. Even if Li Ling could win in the end, it would be a narrow victory.


    But Li Ling now has Tianmo sword. Master Yuxuan is no longer his opponent.


    With xuanbing, in battle, that is the improvement of quality!


    Chen Tongtong''s health is really bad. After being happy for a while, he coughed twice because he was angry.


    Li Ling looked at the people around her and Chen Tong.


    Chen Tong understood and immediately took Li Ling to the secret room.


    After arriving at the secret room, Li Ling asked directly without saying more:


    "How long will it take?"


    Chen Tongtong knew that Li Ling was asking about his life expectancy. He said calmly, "seven days at most."


    Li Ling took out a demon blood demon fruit directly from the storage belt.


    He handed the demon blood demon fruit to Chen Tong and said, "I got it by chance. Eating it can prolong my life for ten years."


    Chen Tong didn''t answer. He frowned and said:


    "Where did you get this demon blood demon fruit? As far as I know, there is no such spirit fruit in ChiYan continent."


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said tactfully, "I once saved a friend from other continents by chance."


    "This demon blood demon fruit was given to me by him to thank me."


    When Duo Duo left, she had given the "Mirror Flower Water Moon" to Li Ling.


    Li Ling doesn''t want others to know about it.

 Chapter 1503

    In fact, Li Ling said there was nothing wrong with what her friend sent.


    This demon blood demon fruit is indeed a gift from the tree demon, which can not be regarded as a lie.


    Chen Tong frowned and said:


    "I''ve seen this demon blood demon fruit in a strange smell record. Although it can prolong life, it''s for ordinary people."


    "If a dying monk wants it to prolong his life, he will lose all his accomplishments."


    "I don''t want to spend the rest of my life together with Chen."


    Li Ling immediately understood what Chen Tong meant. He didn''t want to live without cultivation.


    If you eat the demon blood demon fruit, you will lose your cultivation. Chen Tong will not eat it even if he is afraid of death.


    What can I do? Li Ling is embarrassed.


    After all, master Chen became like this for Li Ling.


    Li Ling very much hopes to continue master Chen''s life.


    But master Chen didn''t want to lose his cultivation and live.


    For a time, Li Ling was very embarrassed.


    The demon blood demon fruit is the demon blood demon vine in the legend of mirror flowers, water and moon, which is given to Li Ling.


    At first, Li Ling only knew that the magic blood demon fruit could prolong life, but she didn''t know that the magic blood demon fruit had such limitations.


    Li Ling was puzzled and asked, "then Duoduo and I also ate the magic blood demon fruit and ate a lot. Why are our accomplishments still there?"


    Master Chen was stunned: "ah? The magic blood demon fruit is a rare treasure. You and Duoduo took the magic blood demon fruit as cabbage? You ate a lot? It''s a natural thing!"


    Li Ling was embarrassed and said, "we were a little hungry and didn''t know the value of this thing."


    Master Chen gave Li Ling a deep look.


    The boy is full of carriages. He is too young to be in the city. Which friend can give him a pile of top spiritual fruits for dinner?


    However, master Chen was too lazy to expose Li Ling. He patiently explained:


    "That''s because you and blossoms are not dying."


    "If a dying monk wants to prolong his life, he will lose his whole body cultivation after eating the magic blood demon fruit."


    Master Chen said, "but..."


    Halfway through, master Chen suddenly stopped talking.


    Li Ling asked, "but what? Is there any other way?"


    Master Chen got up, poured a cup of hot tea for Li Ling, handed it to Li Ling and said, "there is a way, but it''s unlikely."


    Li Ling was really thirsty. He took the overheated tea and said while blowing:


    "Don''t let the cat out of the bag. Let''s talk quickly. What''s the way? You can tell me. It may be useful?"


    Master Chen poured himself another cup of tea: "although eating the magic blood demon fruit will lose cultivation, if you can take the magic ginseng elixir, you can recover your cultivation."


    Li Ling carefully drank a mouthful of hot tea: "what is this magic ginseng elixir?"


    Master Chen picked up the teacup, paused and said:


    "The refining conditions of magic ginseng elixir are very harsh. Its main refining material is the parasitic embryo of magic blood demon vine."


    "The demon blood demon vine is like a man eating tree. No one dares to approach it at all."


    "Let alone dig its parasitic fetus at the root of its tree."


    Demon blood demon vine is a demon plant. It can eat all kinds of animals, including people, and all living creatures.


    The souls of people or other living creatures eaten by the demon blood demon vine cannot be separated from the body and naturally cannot die.


    The souls of these eaten bodies linger under the trees all day and cry.


    When souls converge to a certain number, they will condense into fetal entities to form parasitic fetuses.


    These parasitic fetuses depend on the demon blood demon vine like babies depend on their mother.


    They don''t realize and won''t grow up. They won''t do anything except lie on the ground and cry with the roots of the demon blood demon vine every day.


    Chen thought together and said:


    "You know, the devil blood demon vine parasitic fetus grows underground, has arms and legs, and they will escape in danger!"


    "The most important thing is that its way of escape is Tu dun. Unless you can also Tu Dun, how can you catch it under the soil?"


    Li Ling drank tea slowly, meditated, and didn''t speak.


    Chen Tongtong''s eyes flashed a light. Li Ling lowered her head and blew the tea in the tea cup, but didn''t notice it.


    "Alas, although your accomplishments are still there, they are unlikely to be improved in the future."


    Li Ling looked up and asked, "why did master Chen say that?"


    Chen Tongtong said: "the dying friars will lose their accomplishments after eating, and the uninjured friars will stagnate after eating."


    Li Ling was stunned. He put the tea cup on the table and frowned at Chen Tong.


    The cultivation level is stagnant. Who is still in the mood to drink tea? How much heart it takes.


    Seeing Li Ling''s surprised appearance, Chen said with satisfaction: "only taking magic ginseng elixir can improve the realm!"


    Li lingbai glanced at Chen and said, "next time you finish talking, don''t sell the key."


    "Hey, isn''t it the same when I finish it all at once? You don''t have a demon blood ginseng baby."


    Chen looked at Li Ling with indifference and said.


    Li Ling said angrily and funny, "how do you know I didn''t?"


    Chen Tongtong smiled: "I only knew that your boy''s Alchemy technology was very powerful, and his device refining technology was not bad. I didn''t expect that your boy''s boasting technology was also excellent!"


    "I may really have." Li lington said with a teasing smile on his face: "if I do, what do you do?"


    "Really?" Chen Tongtong was slightly surprised.


    Then Chen looked at Li Ling with a crooked head.


    Li Ling looked calm and could not see any information


    After thinking for a while, Chen drank the tea in the cup, put the cup in his hand on the table and said very firmly:


    "If you do, I''ll eat this cup!"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "I don''t know how the tea cup tastes?"


    Chen Tongzhi was stunned.


    He was stunned to see that Li Ling actually took out a crying devil blood ginseng baby from the storage belt.


    This magic blood baby ginseng is as big as Chinese cabbage. It maintains the appearance of ginseng and looks like a fat radish.


    It''s just that this big radish looks a little scared. It''s not only blood red, but also crying!


    Don''t ask Chen Tongtong, this is the magic blood baby ginseng.


    Chen was silent for a while and picked up the teacup.


    Chen Tong stared at the teacup very seriously.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "are you looking at where to start?"


    "We can talk about the tea cup another day. How to refine the magic blood elixir?"


    As soon as Chen Tongyi heard this, he immediately put down his tea cup and said, "I have all other materials. At present, we only lack magic blood baby to participate in Yunxiao grass!"


    As soon as Chen Tongtong''s voice fell, he suddenly remembered that Li Ling said he was coy.


    Without waiting for Li Ling''s inquiry, Chen Tong immediately consciously continued:


    "Only in Tengyun country can there be Yunxiao grass, not anywhere else."


    "Tengyun country can only go by flying boats in the air."


    "The empty flying boat needs to be summoned with the fragrance of the moon on the night of the full moon."


    "I treasure one of the moonlit incense."

 Chapter 1504

    Li Ling listened to what Chen Tong said quite comprehensively and nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, Li Ling didn''t ask again and again.


    Li Ling nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to Tengyun country once. Prepare the moon fragrance."


    Hearing that Li Ling is going to Tengyun country to look for Yuncao, Chen is happy together.


    "Three days later is the night of the full moon. Don''t worry, I will arrange it."


    Looking at the way Chen is happy together, Li Ling always feels that something is wrong.


    "I promised Chen Hongshi to help tianwu country refine 100 top-grade xuanbing."


    "The top-grade xuanbing must at least use the Qianyuan fire talisman you gave me to refine. It can''t be refined by too low spirit fire."


    "Where did you get the Qianyuan fire talisman?"


    Although Li Ling called Chen Hongshi''s name taboo, Chen Tongtong didn''t think it was wrong.


    Li Ling is both a master of alchemy and a master of utensils. With his diamond mirror peak strength, he will enter the master realm sooner or later, even if he calls the king by his name.


    "Coincidentally, the Qianyuan fire talisman is also a specialty of Tengyun country. I''ll prepare some spirit stones for you. You can bring more back when you go."


    "Teng Yunguo accepts the Lingshi transaction?"


    "You can not only accept the spirit stone trade, but also barter with various kinds of magic medicine."


    "For example, if you have Tiancai Dibao, you can trade it."


    "It''s not enough to have the Qianyuan fire talisman. I also need the fire talisman for alchemy."


    Chen Tong immediately said, "well, I didn''t say it all just now. Tengyun country not only has Qianyuan fire amulet, but also Qianyuan spirit fire amulet. This Qianyuan spirit fire amulet is specially used for alchemy."


    "Tengyun country has a special geographical environment, and there are few natural materials and local treasures."


    "For them, all kinds of elixirs and plants are scarce."


    Li Ling said in surprise, "Tengyun country has a special geographical environment?"


    Li Ling remembers that the previous ShenTeng stronghold was inexhaustible because of its special geographical environment, which led to the spread of natural materials and earth treasures around.


    Later, Li Ling got the "nine day dew bottle" in ShenTeng cave by chance, so ShenTeng stronghold gradually lost this advantage.


    The situation of Tengyun Kingdom and ShenTeng stronghold is just the opposite.


    Li Ling thought, is there any hidden treasure in Tengyun country?


    Li Ling thinks more about this.


    The main reason why Teng Yunguo''s miraculous medicine is scarce is that it is built on an active volcano. The geographical environment is too hot, so the miraculous plants rarely grow.


    Chen Tongtong nodded and said, "Tengyun country has only one city, Tengyun city."


    "Tengyun city is located on an active volcano called Qianyuan mountain. The surrounding temperature is too high, not to mention natural materials and earth treasures. Even ordinary spirits rarely grow!"


    "Only when the inner city is shrouded in the array can there be some plants."


    Li Ling is very surprised. How high is the temperature where even spirits don''t grow?


    Can ordinary people still live?


    Seeing Li Ling''s doubts, Chen explained together:


    "I''ve been to Tengyun country. The Tengyun city is blessed by the array, but it''s not as hot as the legend."


    "It''s just that there is no array blessing outside Tengyun City, and the temperature is very high. If you want to go out of the city by yourself, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Let alone ordinary people can''t stand it, even ordinary monks can''t bear the high temperature outside Tengyun city."


    "This Qianyuan fire symbol is made from the spirit fire of the volcano on Qianyuan mountain, sealed and refined."


    At the beginning of Tengyun state, it was an ancient sect in tianwu state with thousands of years of inheritance.


    This ancient sect is close to Qianyuan mountain.


    At that time, Qianyuan mountain was not an active volcano, it was just a towering mountain.


    Qianyuan mountain is not only very large, but also very high. It has always been known as the first mountain in tianwu.


    It is said that no one has ever climbed to the top of Qianyuan mountain.


    One night more than a thousand years ago, there was a sudden rainstorm, lightning and thunder.


    The rainstorm lasted seven days and seven nights.


    People living at the foot of the mountain saw that on Qianyuan mountain, a huge golden dragon with wings was beaten by lightning and struggled under the lightning.


    The golden dragon looks bigger than a normal house, with a length of more than ten miles!


    Everyone decided that the Dragon God must be under the lightning!


    The scene of sky thunder splitting the golden dragon is huge, and the earth in Qianyuan mountain is shaking.


    The Golden Dragon struggled for seven days and seven nights, and the lightning in the sky also split for seven days and seven nights.


    Many monks came to admire the name and watched the thunder splitting the Golden Dragon at the foot of the mountain in the rain.


    For a time, opinions varied.


    Some people say that this is the ancient dragon god''s rescue here.


    Others say that the golden dragon is practicing a profound skill.


    Some people said that the golden dragon was afraid to be executed for violating the rules of heaven.


    In the end, the last statement prevailed.


    This is mainly because seven days later, Jinlong was finally killed by Tianlei.


    When the Golden Dragon fell, it was even more earth shaking.


    The huge body of the Golden Dragon fell on Qianyuan mountain and hit the bottom of the mountain from the top of the mountain. No one knows how deep the Golden Dragon hit.


    Because the deep pit hit by the Golden Dragon gushed volcanic lava.


    Countless sky thunder followed and fell into the volcanic magma.


    Since then, Qianyuan mountain has become an active volcano, and Qianyuan mountain has another name, Longshang mountain.


    It was probably too quiet. Later, he called back to Qianyuan mountain.


    Although Qianyuan mountain became an active volcano, it was not so hot at first.


    At that time, there were many monks with profound cultivation who were looking for the remains of the Golden Dragon on Qianyuan mountain in the heat.


    Someone really succeeded in finding the remains of Jinlong.


    Later, more and more monks went to Qianyuan mountain to look for the remains of the golden dragon, and a volcanic eruption erupted in Qianyuan mountain.


    Tens of thousands of monks died because of the sudden eruption of the volcano.


    After the volcanic eruption, the temperature of Qianyuan mountain rose rapidly, and it was too hot to go up.


    Only a few monks can go up and search with magic weapons, but the place they are looking for is very limited.


    Until later, a genius appeared in tengyunmen.


    The genius devised an array.


    This array can not only isolate the high temperature of Qianyuan mountain, but also drain the volcanic lava for use by your sect.


    Later, after the genius advanced to the master''s realm, he led the people of the sect to establish Teng Yunguo.


    After the founding of Tengyun gate, Qianyuan mountain was planned as the territory of Tengyun state, and no one was allowed to enter.


    In fact, the so-called Tengyun country is a particularly large city, Tengyun city.


    Tengyun city is divided into inner city and outer city.


    The environment in the inner city will naturally be much better than that in the outer city.


    The whole Tengyun City, whether inside or outside, is shrouded in arrays.


    The people of Tengyun city get in and out of the city by the flying boat designed by this genius.


    This empty flying boat is a treasure. The whole ChiYan continent can''t be refined anywhere except Teng Yunguo!

 Chapter 1505

    Tengyun city is built on an active volcano.


    The spiritual fire on Qianyuan mountain is inexhaustible.


    However, the volcanic spirit fire of Qianyuan mountain is not just a simple volcanic spirit fire.


    It also contains the flesh and blood of the fall of the Dragon God and the power of thunder.


    The Tengyun sect uses a secret method to seal and refine the spirit fire talisman for sale.


    For so many years, Tengyun gate has been making profits by selling Linghuo talisman.


    Life is easy.


    However, even if you come to buy linghuofu, no one can enter Tengyun city if you want to.


    Those who want to enter Tengyun city need to light the moon fragrance at the designated place on the full moon night.


    Yueming fragrance is exclusively refined by Tengyun city.


    Every time the moon fragrance is lit, the empty flying boat will receive relevant information and rush to the incense burning place to pick up people.


    In addition to buying spirit fire talisman, some people came to Tengyun city to buy spirit stone and other materials.


    Tengyun city has the largest trading market in tianwu country.


    On the night of the full moon every month, friars from all directions come to trade.


    Tengyun city takes Lingshi as the currency of transaction.


    The function of spirit stone is similar to that of gold in the secular world.


    It can also be said that 80% of the spirit stones in ChiYan mainland are concentrated in Tengyun state.


    Of course, no matter what purpose they come to Tengyun City, when they leave, they will buy some spirit fire talisman to take away.


    According to the temperature of the fire, the fire talisman refined by Tengyun gate can be divided into three types: Qianyuan fire talisman, Qianyuan fire talisman and Qianyuan divine flame talisman.


    Each symbol has different uses.


    The flame of Qianyuan spirit fire talisman is relatively mild. It can only refine pills.


    The flame burst of Qianyuan fire talisman can only refine weapons and magic weapons.


    Qianyuan divine flame talisman has the highest temperature, but it can refine everything!


    This is mainly because the production of Qianyuan divine flame rune is very different from other spirit fire runes.


    The Qianyuan divine flame symbol is extracted from the molten slurry flowing at the bottom of the volcano.


    The molten slurry at the bottom of the volcano lives in the water level. It is fire in the water and water in the fire.


    So whether it''s refining pills or refining magic weapons, it''s OK.


    Qianyuan divine flame talisman is the best-known spirit fire talisman in ChiYan mainland!


    Every month, many friars from ChiYan mainland come to buy Qianyuan divine flame talisman.


    Occasionally, people from other continents come all the way to ChiYan continent.


    Yueming fragrance can be obtained in some ways.


    Then wait for the full moon night, light the moon fragrance and call the empty flying boat of Tengyun city.


    Because every night when the moon is full, Tengyun city will send 12 flying boats to patrol on Qianyuan mountain.


    In Qianyuan mountain, the full moon night is the coldest time of the month.


    At this time, Qianyuan mountain will have five consecutive days of low temperature.


    The so-called low temperature stage is only slightly lower than other normal times in Qianyuan mountain. It can be a few degrees lower..


    But don''t underestimate the low temperature difference on the full moon night.


    Because after lowering these degrees, some monks can rely on their magic weapons to search for the keel on Qianyuan mountain.


    On the night of the full moon, friars will take risks to find the remains of the Golden Dragon in Qianyuan mountain.


    Teng Yunguo strictly forbids others to come to Qianyuan mountain to look for the keel without permission.


    If you want to find the keel, you must go to Tengyun city first. You can search the keel only after paying enough spirit stones in Tengyun city.


    Teng Yunguo sends 12 flying boats to patrol Qianyuan mountain every night when the moon is full.


    All the twelve flying boats have to do is catch these desperate friars.


    And take them back to Tengyun city and order them to deliver enough spirit stones within a time limit to redeem themselves.


    If the prescribed time comes, the friar can''t get enough spirit stones.


    Then they have to be forced by Tengyun gate to go underground to collect spiritual fire. Collecting spiritual fire is a hard job.


    Without certain accomplishments and strength, many monks can''t come back after they go underground.


    Although the risk of secretly looking for the keel in Qianyuan mountain is high, high risk will inevitably bring high return.


    Many monks are casual practitioners of grassroots origin. They have no sect or power. They live a hard life.


    The keel contains great energy.


    As long as you can find the keel, you can get a satisfactory price whether for your own use or in exchange for what you want.


    And Teng Yunguo clearly stipulates that a small piece of keel fragment can be changed into a concentration pill!


    Concentration pill is a necessary pill for the golden realm to impact the platinum realm. It has always been priceless in the market!


    Platinum territory can choose to go to a big sect or a big force, be a nominal elder and enjoy the worship of a sect.


    The normal elders of small sects are just golden territory.


    A concentration pill often represents the glory and wealth of life.


    Many monks will come to Tengyun country to put all their eggs in one basket in order to concentrate on the pill.


    In ChiYan mainland, even if your talent is against the sky, you have to use pill to upgrade!


    Why? Because ChiYan mainland does not have the aura that ordinary mainland has.


    The aura of ChiYan continent is the power of star spirit!


    You can choose to upgrade by taking pills directly when practicing in ChiYan mainland.


    You can also choose to step by step, from the initial cultivation of a realm to the peak of this realm.


    However, whether you take a panacea to improve your accomplishments or practice yourself to improve your accomplishments.


    Once you reach the peak of perfection, you have to take the corresponding pill to improve your realm.


    Of course, if there is no pill to improve the realm, you can also choose to upgrade yourself.


    However, the chance of success without pill is pitiful.


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to succeed.


    The probability of silver territory upgrading and gold territory hard upgrading is one in ten thousand.


    The probability of success in upgrading gold territory and hard upgrading platinum territory is one in 100000.


    The probability of success in upgrading platinum territory to diamond territory is one in a million.


    The chance of success of diamond realm upgrade master realm hard upgrade is one in ten million.


    In such a high realm as master shengxingyao, the probability can be almost ignored.


    Maybe in a thousand years, one or two masters can be successfully upgraded to Xingyao!


    Such a small chance of success is enough to see the value of the pill.


    Friars in ChiYan mainland will go crazy for pills.


    These monks who secretly came to Qianyuan mountain to look for the keel also came for pills.


    After all, a small piece of keel can be changed into a concentration pill, which is an irresistible temptation!


    As long as they can find a golden dragon bone, they can completely change their current situation.


    And they didn''t have a spirit stone to pay Teng Yunguo the high cost of searching for the keel.


    In addition to catching the desperate friars, the twelve empty flying boats also shoulder the important task of taking over people to Tengyun city.


    Twelve air boat captains correspond to twelve different months.


    Every month, there are different flying boats to pick up people, and other flying boats leave to catch friars who come to Tengyun city to look for the keel.


    This also ensures that there will be no situation where one incense is lit and twelve flying boats pick it up.

 Chapter 1506

    After listening to Chen Tongtong''s introduction to Teng Yunguo.


    Li Ling immediately had a strong interest in Tengyun''s domestic products.


    For nothing else, Li Ling wants to refine Tianmo sword. One of the main materials is keel.


    Hearing about Tengyun''s state-owned keel, Li Ling felt that she had just taken this opportunity to go to Tengyun country. It would be better if she could find the keel.


    However, looking at Chen Tongyi''s excited expression, Li Ling always felt something was wrong.


    Three days before the full moon night,


    He and Chen made an appointment to meet in three days.


    Three days later, Li Ling came to the master''s residence and Chen sent Li Ling to the place where the moon fragrance was lit.


    Li Ling and Chen said goodbye together and left the master''s residence.


    There was still plenty of time. Li Ling, Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan returned to the other courtyard of Chen Peng''s house.


    In the past, I always thought Chen Peng had a lot of money and other hospitals. Even his carriage was one of the best in tianwu state.


    Now I understand that this boy is the current crown prince!


    Although Chen Peng is only a prince now, he has not been crowned Prince yet.


    But he is the only son of the emperor of tianwu state. It is a certainty that he will be crowned prince. It is nothing more than the difference between early and late.


    Too many things have happened these days. Several people are very tired. After a big dinner, they hurried back to their room to have a rest.


    While we were having dinner together, Chen Peng told Li Ling that there would be an auction in Mingyue Pavilion tomorrow. One of the auction items was an eye bead thousands of years ago.


    The eyes are as big as the mouth of a bowl. The eyes are black and white. They feel as cold as ice.


    No one knows what this eye is for, and no one knows whose eye it is..


    Because it is just an eye, nothing can prove its origin.


    We just know that we can''t destroy this eye by any means.


    Li Ling was slightly surprised when she heard Chen Peng''s description of the eye.


    Why does this sound like ghost pupil?


    Ghost pupil is another main material for refining Tianmo sword.


    It''s also something Li Ling must get.


    Chen Peng said that he had long known that Li Ling would be interested in these strange things.


    He has made an appointment with Lei Xiaofan. He will pick up Lei Xiaofan tomorrow and go to Mingyue city.


    Zuo Zhan also had nothing to do. His first visit to tianwu also planned to go around.


    Naturally, I want to go to Mingyue city with Li Ling.


    Chen Peng and Li Ling discuss that at noon tomorrow, they will put wine for Zuo Zhan at Tianzi No. 1, XueYue building, Mingyue city.


    When we were in ShenTeng stronghold, Zuo Zhan was very attentive and prepared for us.


    Now that Zuo Zhan has come to tianwu, he has to play his host''s friendship.


    Li Ling remembered the joke he made in the snow moon building last time. He laughed and said:


    "Zuo Zhan has come all the way. If Tianzi No. 1 is robbed again this time, you will be really ashamed."


    Chen Peng is embarrassed. Zuo Zhan doesn''t know why.


    Chen Peng quickly turns off the topic and starts talking to Lei Xiaofan.


    Since Lei Xiaofan escorted Chang''s father and daughter back to tianwu state, we have been separated for some time. We just take this opportunity to get together.


    Zuo Zhan and Lei Xiaofan also know each other.


    In order to escort Chang yunnian''s father and daughter away from ShenTeng stronghold, Lei Xiaofan once made a scene in chiyun hall.


    If there is no left war, it is still unknown whether Lei Xiaofan can retreat.


    I heard Chen Peng mention Lei Xiaofan.


    Zuo Zhan said that he also prepared a gift and planned to give it to Lei Xiaofan.


    Chen Peng asked casually, "what gift is it?"


    Zuo Zhan replied, "the belt like yours is the belt made of heaven and earth jade. I have prepared several more."


    Chen Peng''s eyes looking at Zuo Zhan were different in an instant. They were hot.


    Early the next morning, Chen Peng went to pick up Lei Xiaofan with Li Ling and Zuo Zhan.


    Chen Peng''s carriages are specially made. They look ordinary on the outside. In fact, they are made of black iron. They are invulnerable and very safe.


    Only tianwu kingdom can find such a big hand in the whole ChiYan continent to build a carriage with black iron!


    It is also thanks to the fact that there is no tool smelter in tianwu Kingdom, and the black iron is not so precious.


    Otherwise, black iron is the material for refining utensils. How can it be used to make carriages?


    There are everything in the carriage, and the decoration is very luxurious.


    The carriage used a total of 12 tianwu dragon foals, three or four times larger than ordinary carriages. It can take more than a dozen people at a time, spacious and comfortable.


    Zuo Zhan''s eyes lit up when he saw the carriage.


    Although Zuo Zhan''s carriage is also very luxurious, it can''t be compared with Chen Peng''s carriage now.


    After all, ShenTeng stronghold is a wild place. Even if it is prosperous, it is very different from tianwu country.


    Moreover, there are many refiners in ShenTeng stronghold, just like Chinese cabbage.


    In the eyes of the smelter, black iron is a treasure.


    ShenTeng stronghold doesn''t have so many. The surplus black iron is wasted by Zuo Zhan!


    Seeing that Zuo Zhan liked carriages, Chen Peng immediately waved the carriage to Zuo Zhan.


    Chen Peng still has several of these carriages.


    Zuo Zhan hesitated and told Chen Peng that ShenTeng stronghold is not as great as tianwu, and their stronghold doesn''t have such a good horse.


    Zuo Zhan euphemistically said that an ordinary BMW would humiliate the carriage.


    Chen Peng understood and immediately said, "don''t worry, I sent all the meat. Did I almost send scallions? I''ll send you twelve tianwu dragon foals with the car!"


    Zuo Zhan''s joy is not a simple scallion. Tianwu Longju is a specialty of tianwu country. It runs as fast as lightning.


    Tianwu Longju is also the leading BMW in the whole ChiYan continent.


    Gold is hard to find!


    The number of tianwu Longju is very rare and the yield is low.


    Tianwu only produces more than a dozen horses a year, and may not be able to survive.


    Zuo Zhan always wanted to buy two tianwu dragon foals. Unfortunately, no matter how much he spent, he couldn''t find them to sell.


    This time, Chen Peng gave him twelve at once. Zuo Zhan was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    He felt more and more that Li Ling''s circle was too high-level, and everyone was so forthright.


    I must not lose face. I have to think about what kind of gift I can give Chen Peng.


    Zuo Zhan felt the back of tianwu Longju with joy. He really couldn''t put it down.


    Chen Peng took the opportunity to ask Zuo Zhan for a classified storage heaven and earth belt like his own belt. He wanted to give it to his father.


    When he was in ShenTeng stronghold, Chen Peng wanted to buy one for his father.


    However, ShenTeng stronghold only sells low-level storage equipment, and high-end storage equipment is not sold, and money can''t buy it.


    At that time, Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan met because of Li lingcai. They were not very familiar. They were embarrassed to ask Zuo Zhan for something.


    Now seeing that Zuo Zhan likes this carriage, Chen Peng finally found a chance.


    Zuo Zhan was thinking about how to thank Chen Peng. When he heard that Chen Peng wanted heaven and earth belt, he nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, Zuo Zhan also happily raised two fingers: "two!"

 Chapter 1507

    Zuo Zhan thought the carriage and tianwu BMW were too precious.


    A belt is really too few.


    Zuo Zhan said, "I''ll give you two!"


    Since the last time Zuo Zhan exchanged heaven and earth rings for half a basket of Millennium snow ginseng grass in the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon", he now carries a pile of storage equipment wherever Zuo Zhan goes.


    Zuo Zhan kept thinking, what if one day he could have a chance to change something?


    I didn''t expect my wish to come true.


    Today, I changed into a super luxurious carriage, plus 12 tianwu BMWs!


    Chen Peng is even happier. His father''s birthday is coming soon.


    Chen Peng thought that Zuo Zhan was so forthright. This gift came in time.


    Chen Peng touched his belt and left Zhan touched tianwu Longju.


    Both of them were very happy and happy.


    The three people talked and laughed all the way to the other courtyard of Lei Xiaofan''s house.


    Just haven''t seen him for more than half a month. Lei Xiaofan looks very thin and decadent.


    Li Ling almost didn''t recognize Lei Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Peng is Lei Xiaofan''s cousin. Seeing his cousin like this, Chen Peng is very distressed.


    "Xiao Fan, is it that general Chang''s military residence has embarrassed you?" Li Ling asked.


    Lei Xiaofan didn''t say anything, just came forward and hugged everyone.


    Li Ling saw Lei Xiaofan''s eyes red.


    Chen Peng said, "let''s get on the carriage first."


    With that, Chen Peng pulled Lei Xiaofan into the carriage.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "Chang Yuhan asked me to pick her up. Let''s pick her up first."


    Lei Xiaofan also has a carriage of tianwu Longju at home, but his family only has two tianwu Longju.


    Although it is very close from tianwu city to Mingyue City, it can be much faster with tianwu Longju.


    Most importantly, tianwu Longju is a symbol of identity.


    If you are not a member of the royal family or a prominent person, you are not qualified to use tianwu Longju carriage.


    It''s still early.


    Chen Peng told the guard to let the carriage go slowly and go to General Chang''s mansion first.


    Chen Peng has a lot to ask Lei Xiaofan.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Peng first introduced Zuo Zhan to Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan was absent-minded just now. He just felt that Zuo Zhan was familiar.


    Now take a closer look, it turns out that it was the left war that helped him in chiyun hall before.


    Zuo Zhan helped a lot in chiyun hall.


    Without Zuo Zhan, it''s hard to say whether he can leave ShenTeng stronghold with Chang yunnian''s father and daughter.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiaofan quickly thanked the left war.


    Zuo Zhan waved his hand and said something. Then he took out the gift he had prepared for Lei Xiaofan.


    This is an ordinary looking belt without any eye-catching design.


    Lei Xiaofan took the belt and was obviously stunned. He didn''t understand why Zuo Zhan gave him such an ordinary belt.


    Out of courtesy, he took it after thanking him.


    I always felt that Zuo Zhan should not give himself such an ordinary gift.


    Lei Xiaofan looked at his belt over and over curiously, but he still didn''t see any problem.


    He thought, maybe this is the custom of ShenTeng stronghold?


    After all, Zuo Zhan brought it back from ShenTeng stronghold all the way.


    There is a saying that the goose feather gift is light and heavy. Although things are light, the friendship is still deep.


    Thinking of this, Lei Xiaofan thanked the left war again.


    Zuo Zhan politely said a few words and then brought the topic to thunderbolt


    Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt son showed his great power when the mirror was passed on.


    On several occasions, everyone turned the corner by thunderbolt.


    Zuo Zhan always thinks about Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt. He hopes to have several thunderbolts to defend himself.


    Lei Xiaofan has nothing else but many thunderbolts. He carries tens of thousands of thunderbolts with him every time he goes out.


    Tianwu is not like ShenTeng stronghold. There are many weapon refiners.


    The storage equipment of tianwu state is very expensive and its capacity is not very large.


    Lei Xiaofan takes a pile of heaven and earth bags and heaven and earth rings every time he goes out, making himself like a nouveau riche.


    Hearing Zuo Zhan''s praise for thunderbolt, Lei Xiaofan knowingly takes out two bags of thunderbolt and gives it to Zuo Zhan.


    "This is a thousand thunderbolts. Take them first and tell me when you run out."


    "I have nothing else but thunderbolt."


    Zuo Zhan took over thunderbolt like a treasure.


    Zuo Zhan thought it would be good to have a few self-defense.


    I didn''t expect Lei Xiaofan to hit a thousand.


    Zuo Zhan was stunned by the sudden happiness, grinning and giggling all the time.


    Zuo Zhan looked up and looked at Lei Xiaofan still holding the belt.


    Look again, Lei Xiaofan is full of heaven and earth bags.


    Zuo Zhan wondered and said, "Lei Xiaofan, why don''t you put your things in your belt?"


    Li Ling smiled.


    Chen Peng also smiled.


    Zuo Zhan didn''t tell Lei Xiaofan that it was a storage belt, so Lei Xiaofan didn''t know.


    Lei Xiaofan only thinks this is an ordinary belt.


    The two people understood when they saw Lei Xiaofan''s expression.


    But Zuo Zhan didn''t expect Lei Xiaofan not to know, because taking a belt to give away in ShenTeng stronghold must be storage equipment.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Zhan patted his head and said:


    "Hey, I forgot to tell you that this is a storage belt!"


    "You inject aura into this belt. There are five classified storage heaven and earth jade on this belt, each of which is as big as a room."


    Lei Xiaofan was skeptical and injected his aura into his belt.


    "Wow!" Lei Xiaofan''s eyes lit up.


    "This belt is a treasure!"


    Zuo Zhan looked at Lei Xiaofan in surprise and was a little proud:


    "You thought I could give you an ordinary belt?"


    Then, Zuo Zhan gave Lei Xiaofan a detailed introduction to the function of this storage belt.


    This belt looks ordinary. In addition to its storage function, it is also used to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    If one day you meet someone who can''t beat, and they insist on letting you leave heaven and earth equipment.


    At this time, you can give him the bag of heaven and earth in exchange for a chance to live.


    Of course, there should be less boutique things in the heaven and earth bag.


    In this way, you will not sacrifice your savings for many years and suddenly return to the stage of poverty.


    However, what surprised Lei Xiaofan most was the capacity of the belt.


    Not to mention that there are five Heaven and earth jade as big as a house on the belt, which is a ten meter square heaven and earth ring. It is a treasure in tianwu state.


    The size of the general storage equipment of tianwu state is the size of the jewelry that Li Ling bought in Xihua street of shentengzhai, three meters square and five meters square.


    Lei Xiaofan saw such a large storage equipment as the belt given to him by Zuo Zhan for the first time!


    What''s more, it can store live creatures such as spirit insects and spirit beasts, and even if it stores food, it can ensure that it is not rotten.


    In today''s words, it''s a multifunctional belt. What''s the saying? High-end, high-grade, low-key and luxurious have connotation!


    Yes, there is no doubt that this is a belt with connotation!

 Chapter 1508

    Lei Xiaofan admires his belt.


    He was so happy that his depressed mood for many days was finally swept away.


    Taking advantage of Lei Xiaofan''s pleasure in reading his belt, Chen Peng quickly asked Lei Xiaofan what had happened recently.


    After Lei Xiaofan escorted Chang yunnian''s father and daughter back to tianwu state, he was not thanked by the general''s military house as a life-saving benefactor, as several people had guessed before.


    Before they returned to tianwu City, they had sent a letter to General Chang''s military residence on the way.


    Lei Xiaofan thought he would be warmly welcomed. However, Chang Qingyun gave Lei Xiaofan a blow as soon as he met.


    Especially when General Chang Qingyun saw that Chang yunnian had broken an arm, he became angry with Lei Xiaofan.


    Chang Qingyun not only didn''t thank Lei Xiaofan for saving his life, but also attributed Chang yunnian''s broken arm to Lei Xiaofan''s head.


    Chang Qingyun thinks that Lei Xiaofan''s headstrong behavior caused his son to break an arm.


    Seeing that his father wronged Lei Xiaofan, Chang yunnian quickly explained to his father.


    He said his arm had been cut off before Lei Xiaofan arrived at the deputy commander''s house.


    If Lei Xiaofan had not gone to the deputy commander''s house to save himself, he would have died.


    Unfortunately, the words of Chang yunnian are of no use.


    Although he hasn''t seen his son for more than ten years, Chang Qingyun doesn''t pity his son who came home thousands of miles.


    Chang Qingyun knocked Chang yunnian to the ground with a big mouth.


    Chang Qingyun angrily scolds Chang yunnian as a rebel. He claims that if Chang yunnian dares to disobey him again, he will drive Chang yunnian out of his house.


    Lei Xiaofan is full of hope that Changyun annual meeting will leave Changda general''s mansion with changyuhan.


    But Chang yunnian didn''t. Chang yunnian broke an arm and was seriously injured.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to survive after leaving General Chang''s mansion.


    After all, he still has a daughter, and he has to support his daughter.


    Chang yunnian finally retreated after thinking about it.


    He silently shut his mouth and let his father abuse Lei Xiaofan.


    At that time, they didn''t know that Lei Xiaofan was the young master of tianwu thunderbolt hall.


    Although they had asked about Lei Xiaofan''s family background before, Lei Xiaofan secretly ran out of the house in order to come to Jiuli with Li Ling. His family was looking for him everywhere at that time.


    Lei Xiaofan didn''t dare to say, for fear of being caught back by his family.


    So Lei Xiaofan just said that he was an external disciple of tianwu thunderbolt hall and lived in Lei''s other courtyard.


    In the face of Chang Qingyun''s abuse, Lei Xiaofan blew up.


    Lei Xiaofan is the young leader of thunderbolt Hall of tianwu. People who deal with gunpowder every day can''t have a good temper.


    Lei Xiaofan has a hot temper and is a diamond mirror. He will not be used to Chang Qingyun.


    After a thunderbolt, General Chang''s mansion was in a mess.


    Chang Qingyun wants to teach Lei Xiaofan a lesson himself.


    I don''t know where Chang Qingyun comes from. He thinks he is an elder. He beats Lei Xiaofan, and Lei Xiaofan can''t fight back.


    Facts have proved that Chang Qingyun really thinks too much.


    Lei Xiaofan beat him like a dog,


    Chang Qingyun wants to teach Lei Xiaofan a lesson. As a result, he is beaten by Lei Xiaofan and spits blood and suffers internal injury.


    If Chang Yuhan hadn''t held Lei Xiaofan at the critical moment, Chang Qingyun would have stopped cooking.


    Youdao is a hero sad beauty pass. Lei Xiaofan counsels in front of the beautiful Chang Yuhan.


    After seeing Lei Xiaofan''s advice, the Chang family came again.


    Finally, Lei Xiaofan left Chang''s house in a curse.


    If things end like this, Lei Xiaofan won''t feel too bad.


    After all, Lei Xiaofan also beat Chang Qingyun and calculated his evil spirit.


    What happened later was disgusting.


    Later, Chang Yuhan came to Lei Xiaofan''s other courtyard twice and again. She never knew that Lei Xiaofan was the young master of thunderbolt hall.


    Lei Xiaofan told her that he was an external disciple of the Lei family and was responsible for guarding the other courtyard of the Lei family.


    Chang Yuhan looks at Lei Xiaofan. He doesn''t even have an attendant. He also thinks Lei Xiaofan is a yard guard.


    She didn''t know that Lei Xiaofan had driven everyone away for fear that his family would catch him back.


    Because every time Chang Yuhan comes to Lei''s other courtyard, she will boo Lei Xiaofan and take care of him.


    Lei Xiaofan thought that Chang Yuhan was interested in him at first, so he was quite complacent.


    He also planned to have a showdown with his parents to ask his mother to find a matchmaker to propose marriage.


    Until once, until once, Chang Yuhan borrowed his Liuyun armor from Lei Xiaofan. Chang Yuhan said his father was curious and wanted to borrow it.


    This Liuyun armor was given by Li Ling to Lei Xiaofan for self-defense. It is also the top armor in tianwu country where there is no tool refiner.


    Lei Xiaofan doesn''t doubt him. He takes off Liuyun armor and gives it to Chang Yuhan.


    Later, Chang Yuhan never came to see Lei Xiaofan again.


    Later, Lei Xiaofan heard that Chang Yuhan and Chen Xi were going to get married.


    Chen Xinan is a younger brother of Chen Peng''s family with a long blood relationship.


    His father is Chen Kanghe, King Kang.


    In those years, Hua unintentionally slaughtered all the direct blood relatives of tianwu royal family.


    Chen Hong was left with only Chen xuanpeng.


    In order to protect Chen xuanpeng, Chen Hong asked Chen xuanpeng to change his name to Chen Peng and kept him in the grandfather''s house in Baiyun city.


    Few people know about this matter except a few parties.


    People in tianwu thought that Chen Hongshi had no children to inherit the throne


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Chen Hong also selected three younger brothers from the royal family and enfeoffed three princes.


    In addition, when Chen Hong was granted the throne, he said that he would choose one of the three princes to inherit the throne in a hundred years.


    The throne was granted, but the three princes had neither real power nor salary.


    In the final analysis, the three princes just threw out to take the post, which is an empty shelf.


    Chen Kanghe was named king of Kang.


    Chen Xinan is the eldest son of King Kang.


    But even if it is an empty shelf, it is also holding the title of future crown prince.


    Naturally, many people will come to flatter.


    The three princes have their own forces.


    Among them, King Kang is the most powerful.


    People in tianwu think King Kang is the future monarch.


    Therefore, Chen Xinan, the eldest son of King Kang, has always been swaggering around under the banner of being the crown prince.


    The news that Chang Yuhan is going to be engaged is a bolt from the blue for Lei Xiaofan.


    To Lei Xiaofan''s surprise, it is widely said in tianwu city that Chen Xinan didn''t like the Chang family.


    But the dowry of the Chang family is a top armor and a bottle of melting elixir!


    For the sake of top armor and a bottle of melting elixir, the two families decided to marry.


    Lei Xiaofan vomited blood in anger.


    He gave Rong Lingdan to Chang Yuhan. Let''s not talk about this first.


    But he lent Liuyun armour to Chang Yuhan. Why should General Chang''s military house use his things as a dowry?


    The most important thing is that without this armor, his beloved woman might not be engaged.


    In a rage, Lei Xiaofan killed General Chang''s house again.

 Chapter 1509

    General Chang''s military office has long been on guard.


    They knew they were wrong, and they were afraid that Lei Xiaofan would make things too big and not end well.


    When Lei Xiaofan kills the door, General Chang''s military office immediately pushes Chang Yuhan out to block the gun.


    Chang Yuhan meets Lei Xiaofan in tears.


    Seeing Chang Yuhan''s crying pear blossom with rain makes Lei Xiaofan feel distressed.


    In fact, Chang Yuhan tossed and turned, that is, a few words.


    It''s nothing more than that although I care about Lei Xiaofan, my parents'' orders can''t be violated.


    Besides, grandpa is old and he can''t bear to make grandpa sad.


    Another is how difficult the situation of himself and his father is. Please Lei Xiaofan to understand.


    General Chang''s military mansion is a hereditary general. Her grandfather''s grandfather made great contributions and was awarded the rank of general.


    This general can only be inherited for three generations. It''s the third generation when she comes to her grandfather.


    As soon as Grandpa dies, the whole family will be driven out of the general''s house.


    If you can marry the son of King Kang, General Chang will be able to keep his position.


    The whole family will not be displaced.


    In a word, Lei Xiaofan has no power and can''t give her happiness or help her family.


    She also made a sacrifice for the righteousness of the family.


    As for Liuyun armour, Chang Yuhan also explained that her family stole Liuyun armour behind her back. The family said they wanted to make a dowry for her.


    She wanted to ask her family to come back, but it was difficult for her if they didn''t give it to her.


    Her family is also kind, afraid that she will be bullied by her mother-in-law when she comes to her mother-in-law''s house.


    Chang Yuhan thinks Lei Xiaofan has always been very kind to her, so she won''t be bullied by her husband''s family in the future.


    Chang Yuhan whitewashed herself into a sad girl who died for her family.


    She advised Lei Xiaofan to endure the calm wind and waves for a while and take a step back.


    For her future, she hopes Lei Xiaofan can help her.


    Lei Xiaofan is still too young. Believe it or not, Lei Xiaofan is finally defeated by Chang Yuhan''s tears.


    After Lei Xiaofan came back, he didn''t have the boundless sky as Chang Yuhan said.


    On the contrary, endure for a while. The more Lei Xiaofan thinks, the more angry he becomes. Take a step back. The more Lei Xiaofan thinks, the more he loses!


    Lei Xiaofan has a heart disease. He is depressed all day and is becoming thinner and thinner.


    Just yesterday, Chang Yuhan came to Lei Xiaofan again.


    Because there is a carriage pulled by two tianwu dragon foals in the Lei family''s other yard.


    Chang Yuhan once showed off to Chen Xinan that she had a friend with a dragon horse carriage at home.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    At the auction of Mingyue Pavilion, Chen Xinan wanted to shake his prestige in a dragon horse carriage.


    King Kang is just an empty shelf. Tianwu Longju is a symbol of the emperor''s relatives and relatives.


    The royal family didn''t give him tianwu Longju, and he certainly didn''t dare to ask for it himself.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Before, Chang Yuhan married Baojia. Someone came to ask for it. Chen Xinan had heard of it for a long time.


    Chang Yuhan has just returned from the barbarian land for a few days. What friends can she have?


    It must be her friend with Baojia again.


    Since she can bring Baojia, she must also bring the dragon horse carriage.


    The romantic Chen Xinan keeps many beautiful concubines in his backyard.


    He and Ben don''t care about Chang Yuhan.


    In tianwu Kingdom, King Kang is the most promising to inherit the throne.


    He felt that as long as his father inherited the throne, he should be granted the crown prince as the eldest son, and he would inherit the throne in the future.


    At that time, there will be three thousand beauties in the harem. Chang Yuhan is a fart.


    If it weren''t for the sake of ronglingdan and Baojia, he wouldn''t pay attention to Chang Yuhan.


    It''s just a kiss. It''s still some time before the door.


    Chang Yuhan obeys Chen Xinan in every way in order to marry King Kang''s house smoothly.


    Now Chang Yuhan can be said to be at the mercy of Chen Xinan.


    Chen Xinan Meimei thought that if Chang Yuhan could get tianwu Longju again, he would be more like a crown prince.


    Therefore, Chen Xinan ordered Chang Yuhan to let her friend drive the dragon horse carriage to pick him up to the Mingyue Pavilion.


    Chen Xinan went to Mingyue Pavilion this time to entrust Mingyue pavilion to auction ronglingdan.


    There are three melting elixirs in a bottle. They were originally used by Lei Xiaofan to improve Chang Yuhan''s cultivation in the future.


    Unfortunately, Chang Yuhan''s cultivation level is too low to use the melting elixir for a while and a half.


    Therefore, the melting elixir was taken as a dowry by General Chang''s military house and given to King Kang''s house.


    However, General Chang''s military residence is also a mind. Chang Yuhan hasn''t passed the door yet.


    Baojia hasn''t been sent to King Kang''s house yet.


    General Chang''s military residence said that it could not be taken until Chang Yuhan passed the door.


    There is no salary in King Kang''s residence. It all depends on the filial piety of those who follow suit.


    But these filial piety are not inexhaustible.


    Especially in recent years, master Chen is about to fall. It''s hard to say how many national fortunes there are in tianwu state.


    Many sycophants are no longer filial to King Kang.


    The life of King Kang''s residence is extremely extravagant and wasteful. It has long been impossible to get in and out.


    This time, the melting elixir sent by General Chang''s military house was immediately brought by King Kang''s house for emergency rescue and sent to Mingyue Pavilion for auction.


    Chen Xinan sells Lei Xiaofan''s pills and asks Lei Xiaofan to send him in a dragon horse carriage.


    How can Lei Xiaofan not be angry?


    Lei Xiaofan looked at Li Ling with red eyes and said, "brother Ling, you''re back at last..."


    Li Ling nodded darkly. Hearing that her brother was bullied like this, Li Ling was also very angry.


    Not only Li Ling was angry, but all the little friends in the carriage were going to be angry.


    Zuo Zhan was so angry that he hit the iron wall of the carriage.


    Zuo Zhan was easy. He forgot that the carriage was made of black iron.


    Zuo Zhan cried out in pain. He kept blowing his fist and shaking his wrist.


    Originally, everyone was very angry and was amused by him.


    Just then, General Chang''s military residence had arrived.


    Lei Xiaofan is so angry that he gets off the bus and greets Chang Yuhan to get on the bus.


    Li Ling and the others were stabbed and sat on the carriage without moving.


    Chang Yuhan and Chen Xinan were obviously stunned when they got on the bus.


    Neither of them expected that there should be so many people!


    And none of these people took Chen Xinan seriously.


    There was not even one person to greet Chen Xinan.


    It''s like Chen Xinan doesn''t exist.


    Chen Xinan''s face pulled down. He wore the title of King Kang''s son.


    No matter where he went, he was treated by the stars and the moon, and everyone scrambled to curry favor with him.


    When did you sit on such a bench.


    These country people must have never seen themselves.


    Chen Xinan thought of this, cleared his throat and said, "I''m Chen Xinan, the eldest son of King Kang!"


    He thought that when he finished, these people would get up and flatter him.


    But he was disappointed. These people still did what they should do as if they hadn''t seen him.


    Chen Xinan was angry.


    Of course, he was embarrassed to attack for no reason.


    After all, I still miss someone else''s dragon horse and carriage.


    Chen Xinan thought, it''s best to find an excuse to attack and give these people a blow.


    Or let them know how good they are.

 Chapter 1510

    Chen Xinan is a strong man in the outside but strong in the middle.


    Usually, they only dare to take a group of dog slaves who bully soft and fear hard, and bully people who dare not resist.


    If he really meets a hard stubble, he runs faster than a rabbit!


    Because he wanted to go to Mingyue city by dragon horse carriage this time, he felt that it was inappropriate for him to take a carriage with the bodyguard.


    If you make your own carriage and let the bodyguard follow, I''m afraid the bodyguard can''t keep up.


    After all, Wu Longju ran as fast as lightning that day.


    So he didn''t bring a bodyguard this time.


    I don''t think anyone in this car respects him.


    He felt that his dignity had been violated and became more and more angry.


    But Chen Xinan''s accomplishments are not high.


    Looking at the car, he decided to feel the situation.


    So Chen Xinan gets angry with Chang Yuhan.


    "What kind of friends do you make?"


    "I told you, my status is noble and I can''t let people know my whereabouts."


    "My safety is related to the country of tianwu!"


    There is everything in the dragon horse carriage, and there is a tea set specially for making tea.


    Chen Peng picked up a cup of hot tea and just wanted to drink it. Suddenly he heard Chen Xinan say that his safety is related to the country of tianwu.


    Chen Peng couldn''t hold back for a moment and almost sprayed out the tea.


    Chen Xinan doesn''t know Chen Peng.


    He has never been to the palace. Naturally, he can''t have seen Chen Peng.


    Seeing Chen Peng''s reaction, he was a little complacent.


    He thought Chen Peng must have been stunned.


    Then he saw Li Ling and Zuo Zhan''s faces full of smiles.


    He didn''t see the irony, but felt that everyone laughed sincerely.


    In fact, Li Ling and Zuo Zhan laughed because Chen Peng, the genuine crown prince, was not afraid of the wind. Chen Xinan flashed his tongue.


    Chen Xinan didn''t know where he was, but he nodded secretly in his heart. Sure enough, he was a group of steamed stuffed buns.


    Well, when they heard my identity, they were really different.


    With this in mind, Chen Xinan continues to teach Chang Yuhan:


    "I told you that the auction of Mingyue Pavilion is very important. You can''t take people casually."


    "Although I am the crown prince, I can''t always be special when I am a prince. That won''t have a good impact."


    "You said, why did you call so many people?"


    Originally, Chen Xinan felt that Li Ling and others came to rub the admission qualification of the auction.


    For a time, Chang Yuhan felt very embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to say more.


    She had to whisper to Lei Xiaofan, "we''ll go to Mingyue Pavilion later. Wait for us outside first."


    Lei Xiaofan is in a good mood. He is sitting opposite Chang Yuhan and showing Chang Yuhan the heaven and earth belt that Zuo Zhan just gave him.


    Hearing Chang Yuhan''s words, Lei Xiaofan ignored them and said carelessly:


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about us. We can go in by ourselves."


    Are you kidding? The young master of thunderbolt hall can''t enter the auction of Mingyue pavilion?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Although Lei Xiaofan also has the qualification gold medal to enter the Mingyue Pavilion.


    But Lei Xiaofan and Chen Peng are regular guests of Mingyue Pavilion. They have never used the brand at all.


    The guards of Mingyue Pavilion know Lei Xiaofan and Chen Peng.


    They always brush their faces.


    "You think I don''t know. What''s your idea?"


    "We''re all in one carriage. I''ll go first."


    "As long as you say you are my friends, you may be able to muddle through!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know your purpose. Don''t you want to follow me when so many of you are waiting for me in the carriage?"


    Li Ling''s face was cold: "no one wants to follow you. If you don''t trust us, we can enter Mingyue Pavilion first and then enter!"


    "How can I walk behind you, my noble son of King Kang?"


    Chen Xinan was choked by Li Ling''s words. He wanted to refute but couldn''t think of anything to say. He could only emphasize his son of the world title.


    Seeing this, Chang Yuhan quickly rounded up the game: "Sinan, look at Lei Xiaofan''s belt. It''s really a treasure."


    Chen Xinan said dismissively, "what''s rare about a broken belt?"


    "I heard you lived in the remote place of ShenTeng stronghold before?"


    "People in the countryside have never seen anything in the world."


    Chang Yuhan is often ridiculed by Chen Xinan and has long been used to it.


    She smiled and said, "no, Sinan, look at this belt. It''s storage equipment. It''s as big as five houses!"


    Chen Xinan looked at Chang Yuhan contemptuously and said:


    "You just want to help him brag. You have to brag normally, don''t you?"


    "How can there be such a big storage equipment in the world?"


    Lei Xiaofan didn''t like to listen: "who do you say is bragging? My belt is as big as five houses!"


    Chen Xinan just said that ShenTeng stronghold is a backwater.


    Zuo Zhan was holding his breath, and then he said, "frog at the bottom of the well!"


    After saying that, Zuo Zhan felt that he was still angry and added: "short-sighted!"


    Chen Xinan doesn''t like listening. He just wants to get angry.


    Chang Yuhan immediately put his belt in his hand and said, "inject aura and see for yourself."


    Chen Xinan injected aura with skepticism, and the look on his face immediately changed.


    He stared at the belt in his hand.


    There was a greedy light in his eyes.


    He took his belt and didn''t talk to everyone, but quietly said a few words to Chang Yuhan.


    Chang Yuhan''s expression is very embarrassed.


    Seeing Chang Yuhan hesitating, Chen Xinan immediately showed a threatening expression on his face.


    Then he bit his teeth and said a few words to Chang Yuhan with a ferocious face.


    Chang Yuhan nodded helplessly.


    Chen Xinan''s voice was too low. In addition, he still said it by Chang Yuhan''s ear.


    Everyone didn''t hear what he said. Only Li Ling, a strong spirit, heard it.


    It turned out that Chen Xinan took a fancy to this belt.


    He forces Chang Yuhan to ask Lei Xiaofan for this belt.


    If Chang Yuhan doesn''t come out, he will cancel his engagement with Chang Yuhan.


    Lifting the engagement is like a disaster to Chang Yuhan.


    Chang Yuhan won''t let this happen.


    After some consideration, Chang Yuhan spoke to Lei Xiaofan.


    "I''m getting married soon. Can you give me this belt?"


    "I''ll have a thought in the future..."


    Chang Yuhan said, and her eyes became red.


    "Ah?" Lei Xiaofan looked at Chang Yuhan in surprise.


    Lei Xiaofan also loves this belt very much. It can be seen that he is not willing.


    When Chang Yuhan saw that Lei Xiaofan was not willing, he was worried: "if I didn''t have this belt, I would be demobilized."


    Chang Yuhan''s tears fell down: "I''m a girl. What can I do if I get divorced?"


    "At that time, my reputation will be ruined. I''m afraid there will be only one death..."


    "Woo woo..."


    "Hey, don''t cry!"


    Lei Xiaofan is not afraid of heaven. He is afraid that Chang Yuhan will cry!


    As soon as Chang Yuhan cries, he has no choice.


    "This......" Lei Xiaofan looked at Zuo Zhan in embarrassment.


    After all, Zuo Zhan just gave him this belt.


    Even if he wants to give it to Chang Yuhan, he has to ask Zuo Zhan for his meaning, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 1511

    See Lei Xiaofan look at him.


    Zuo Zhan immediately understood that Lei Xiaofan was going to give Chang Yuhan his belt.


    Zuo Zhan elongated his face and didn''t speak.


    Zuo Zhan really doesn''t care about a belt, but he just thinks it''s too cowardly.


    He doesn''t want to.


    Zuo Zhan looked up at Li Ling and Chen Peng.


    Li Ling and Chen Peng were also black with anger.


    Chang Yuhan doesn''t know why, so she looks at Lei Xiaofan.


    Then she saw Zuo Zhan sitting next to Li Ling.


    Her eyes opened wide at once:


    "Little, little, little commander? Are you childe Zuo?"


    Chang Yuhan was so excited that she faltered.


    Zuo Zhanshen nodded proudly.


    "Childe Zuo, childe Li."


    Chang Yuhan bowed her head slightly and said hello.


    Seeing Chang Yuhan''s reaction, Chen Xinan asked discontentedly, "do you know them?"


    Chang Yuhan said lightly, "this childe Li has seen my father before."


    Master Li, once a life-saving benefactor, became Chang Yuhan''s mouth and became Doctor Li who had been ill.


    Normally, Li Ling should be very angry and scold the ungrateful villain.


    But Li Linggen would not care about such trivial things.


    Li Ling thinks how boring it would be if she could tangle with this kind of thing?


    Chang Yuhan then said, "this left childe is the little commander of ShenTeng stronghold."


    Chang Yuhan whispered to Chen Xinan, "there is no stronghold leader in ShenTeng stronghold, and the commander is the heaven of ShenTeng stronghold!"


    As soon as Chen Xinan listened, he came to the spirit.


    He casually put Lei Xiaofan''s storage belt into his heaven and earth bag.


    Then he straightened his clothes and said solemnly:


    "Young master Zuo, my father is king Kang and I am the son of King Kang."


    "My father is the most likely person to inherit the throne of tianwu at present."


    "If you want to establish diplomatic relations between the two countries, you''ll be looking for the right person if you look for me."


    Zuo Zhan showed a surprised expression: "it turned out that the crown prince of tianwu arrived. I don''t know if we are far away. Please make atonement for the crown prince!"


    Then Zuo Zhan got up and made a gesture to bow down.


    Zuo Zhan said and looked at Chen Peng gloating.


    Chen Peng stared at Zuo Zhan helplessly.


    Chen Xinan quickly helped Zuo Zhan. He was not the crown prince.


    He really didn''t dare to let Zuo Zhan bow down like this.


    Chen Xinan said with an embarrassed face, "I''m not the crown prince yet, but I''m fast, fast."


    "Ah! Aren''t you?" Zuo Zhan immediately put on a disappointed expression.


    Seeing Zuo Zhan''s expression, Chen Xinan quickly said:


    "But I also have a certain voice in tianwu!"


    "It must be right for you to come to me about the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Xinan thought that the famous ShenTeng stronghold was full of natural materials and treasures!


    Chen Xinan asked greedily, "I don''t know if childe Zuo has brought your local specialties of ShenTeng stronghold?"


    Zuo Zhan patted his head and immediately said, "Hey, look at my memory. I really brought a lot of local specialties."


    "I''ll take it out and ask Chen Shizi to help me."


    Chen Xinan''s small eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "This is Millennium snow ginseng."


    "This is the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum."


    "This is the Millennium golden leaf psychic grass."


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Zhan, like taking out Chinese cabbage, took out many natural and earth treasures of more than 1000 years. Chen Xinan''s eyes were straight.


    Zuo Zhan took out the genius treasure and piled it all over the table.


    Chen Xinan looked left and touched right. He couldn''t put down everything.


    Zuo Zhan smiled and said, "these are the local specialties of our ShenTeng stronghold. Please have a look at them."


    "Shizi? Shizi?"


    Chen Xinan had never seen so many Tiancai and Dibao. He was stunned.


    Zuo Zhan called him several times before he reacted.


    No one knows what the left war is about.


    Everyone looked at Zuo Zhan in doubt.


    Chen Peng poured a cup of hot tea for Li Ling, poured another cup of hot tea for himself, took it up and blew it carefully.


    Zuo Zhan smiled: "Shizi, look at these herbs. Are you satisfied?"


    Chen Xinan''s eyes lit up and said in a stack:


    "Good, good, satisfied, I''m so satisfied! Ha ha ha!"


    After saying that he was satisfied, Chen Xinan stretched out his hands and pulled the Tiancai and Dibao on the table in front of him.


    Chen Xinan wants to put these natural and local treasures into his bag as soon as possible.


    But Zuo Zhan was unwilling. He pressed Chen Xinan''s hand.


    Zuo Zhan showed a puzzled look. He asked Chen Xinan:


    "Shizi, what are you doing?"


    "Me, me."


    Chen Xinan was stunned and asked me if I was satisfied. Isn''t this what he gave me?


    Why don''t you let me take it?


    Is there anything else to say about this left war?


    Yes, it must be. Zuo Zhan must have asked me for something.


    As long as I promise first, I can accept these Tiancai and Dibao.


    Chen Xinan thought beautifully.


    "Do you have anything else to do, childe Zuo?"


    Chen Xinan asked deliberately.


    Zuo Zhan said, "I''m actually nothing."


    Zuo Zhan slowly put Tiancai and Dibao into his belt while talking.


    Chen Xinan looked at Zuo Zhan loading Tiancai and Dibao. His face was green.


    "What do you mean, childe Zuo?"


    Zuo Zhan continued to look puzzled. In fact, his heart was happy.


    "How can I not understand the words of the son of God?"


    Chen Xinan thought, doesn''t it make sense? I''ve seen it all. I''m satisfied. How can I take it back?


    Is this leftist war about putting on airs?


    Chen Xinan said patiently:


    "Just now the childe put out these natural materials and earth treasures and asked me if I was satisfied. I said I was very satisfied."


    Zuo Zhan said impolitely, "what''s the use of your satisfaction? I''m just showing off my wealth. I don''t want to give it to you!"


    Li Ling''s mouth rose with a smile.


    Chen penggang took a sip of hot tea and sprayed it directly this time.


    Sprayed Chen Xinan all over his face.


    Chen Xinan was already beside the table and couldn''t dodge.


    Chen Xinan was petrified in an instant.


    His eyes were dark, and ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in his heart.


    Chen Xinan wants to cry without tears. How can there be such a coquettish operation!


    Zuo Zhan asked strangely, "does the son of God think I want to give you these natural materials and earth treasures? Can''t I?"


    Chen Xinan wiped the tea on his face: "I, of course I don''t think so."


    Zuo Zhan nodded and said, "well, Shizi wouldn''t think so. It''s best."


    "I just thought that if the son of God thought I was going to give it to you, I would just give it to you."


    "Anyway, my ShenTeng stronghold is not short of natural materials and earth treasures."


    Chen Xinan was excited and waited to speak again.


    Zuo Zhan didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he went on.


    "But I thought again. The son of God can''t be so stupid."


    "I don''t know Shizi. How can I give it to Shizi?"


    "If Shizi really thinks so, wouldn''t he be a fool?"


    Chen Xinan coughed twice and said, "I just wanted to take it for you. I didn''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong."

 Chapter 1512

    Zuo Zhan nodded: "Shizi is really helpful. Originally, Shizi just wanted to help me put it away. I thought Shizi wanted to take it as his own."


    Chen Xinan looked embarrassed. Zuo Zhan just couldn''t see it.


    Zuo Zhan slowly put a treasure of natural materials and earth into his belt while continuing to say to Chen Xinan:


    "Shizi, please give me back the heaven and earth belt you just put away for me."


    Chen Xinan was stunned. He looked at Zuo Zhan in surprise and said, "your belt? Isn''t that Lei Xiaofan''s?"


    Zuo Zhan looked cold, stared at Chen Xinan sharply and said:


    "I''m going to give it to Lei Xiaofan. I just took it out and didn''t give it. I was put away by the Shizi. Please give me this belt."


    Chen Xinan didn''t take out his belt.


    He looked at Chang Yuhan angrily and scolded:


    "What kind of friends do you teach? You have to go back when you give a wedding gift!"


    Lei Xiaofan will scold as soon as he picks his eyebrows. Chang Yuhan immediately shakes Lei Xiaofan''s hand gently.


    "Xiao Fan." Chang Yuhan''s eyes are red again, as if she is still wronged.


    "Xiao Fan, give me your belt, OK?"


    Lei Xiaofan''s eyes flickered slightly, with some hesitation, but he didn''t speak.


    Chen Xinan snorted coldly, threatened Chang Yuhan and said, "if all the friends you know are such dishonest villains, our marriage will not end!"


    Chang Yuhan opened her eyes wide and showed a panic look on her face.


    Chen Peng couldn''t help it: "when did Lei Xiaofan promise to give you the heaven and earth belt? In broad daylight, do you want to rob openly?"


    Chen Xinan stared at Chen Peng and said, "I''m the son of King Kang. Who are you?"


    Chen Peng said calmly, "I am a heavenly warrior with a sense of justice!"


    Chen Xinan was not happy, but he was not blind. He saw that Chen Peng''s cultivation was much higher than him.


    Chen Xinan, who has always bullied the soft and feared the hard, naturally did not dare to confront Chen Peng.


    But he was not willing to spit out the fat in his mouth:


    "I don''t care who you are. Chang Yuhan gave me this belt."


    "If you want it, go to her. I don''t have it!"


    Zuo Zhan said sarcastically, "ask her? Even if I sell her, it''s not worth the value of a piece of heaven and earth jade on my belt."


    Chen Xinan said, "I don''t care. What she gave me is mine."


    "If you want to kill or cut, go find her. Doesn''t Lei Xiaofan like her very much?"


    "Here you are. I want this belt!"


    The belt given by Zuo Zhan to Lei Xiaofan is priceless in tianwu state.


    Chen Xinan thinks there are plenty of women. As long as he can give him the belt, he won''t care about Chang Yuhan''s life and death!


    Hearing Chen Xinan''s words, Chang Yuhan''s scalp was slightly numb, and her heart was filled with some horror.


    "Shameless!" Lei Xiaofan was furious and grabbed Chen Xinan''s neck.


    "What are you doing? I''m the future prince. Dare you beat me? If you beat me today, I''ll cut off all your family in the future!"


    "Chang Yuhan, what are you still doing? I''ve lost a hair. Can you afford it?"


    Chen Xinan''s cultivation was low. He was frightened to see Lei Xiaofan angry.


    Call Chang Yuhan for help.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t be impulsive! Woo woo..."


    Chang Yuhan rushed over crying and pressed Lei Xiaofan''s hand.


    Lei Xiaofan looked at Chang Yuhan, who was crying bitterly, and his hand slowly loosened.


    Li Ling shook his head imperceptibly. After watching the farce for so long, Li Ling was a little impatient.


    Chen Peng was so angry that he poured a cup of tea and pushed Zuo Zhan.


    Chen Peng is the only heir of tianwu royal family. His identity is confidential.


    It is inconvenient for him to come forward. He hopes Zuo Zhan will punish Chen Xinan.


    Zuo Zhan reached for the tea cup and looked at Li Ling with exploratory eyes.


    Li Ling gave Zuo Zhan a quick sign, and Zuo Zhan nodded knowingly.


    After Lei Xiaofan loosened Chen Xinan, Chen Xinan, who narrowly escaped death, did not regret, but became more arrogant.


    Because he felt that Lei Xiaofan would let go because his identity restrained Lei Xiaofan.


    I don''t know where Chen Xinan''s sense of superiority comes from. He thinks his identity as an empty shell aristocrat is so easy to use.


    He thought anyone would be frightened by him and everyone would flatter him.


    King Kang had neither real power nor salary.


    I don''t even have the qualification to go to the court!


    Not to mention Chen Xinan, who has always been complacent.


    In fact, Chen Xinan really doesn''t have much to be proud of except his status as an empty shell son.


    But he is such a bully that people feel sick when they look at him.


    Chen Xinan straightened his clothes, turned his eyes, and shouted again


    "Lei Xiaofan, you dare to beat King Kang''s son in public. I must report to the court to punish you for a great disrespect!"


    Lei Xiaofan''s face was calm and not half afraid.


    Chen Peng flattened his mouth on one side.


    Zuo Zhan sneered: "when did Xiao Fan hit you? Why didn''t we see it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have a witness!"


    "Chang Yuhan?"


    When Chang Yuhan heard Chen Xinan call him, he quickly lowered his head and dared not promise.


    Chen Xinan asked angrily, "do you still want to marry into King Kang''s house?"


    Chang Yuhan obviously shivered when she heard Chen Xinan''s words.


    She dodged her eyes and dared not look at Lei Xiaofan. She hesitated and said:


    "Xiao Fan did pull the collar of Shizi''s clothes. Fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake."


    Seeing Chang Yuhan standing up to help himself, Chen Xinan proudly continued:


    "Although the evidence is conclusive, my son has always been magnanimous."


    "If you give me this dragon horse carriage as a gift of apology."


    "I can spare you from dying for your sincere sake."


    When the war broke out, he put the cup heavily on the table.


    Zuo Zhan shouted angrily, "this carriage is mine!"


    Chen Xinan was unmoved and just stared at Chang Yuhan.


    Chang Yuhan took Lei Xiaofan by the arm, looked at Lei Xiaofan with begging eyes and said:


    "Xiao Fan..."


    Lei Xiaofan looked at Chang Yuhan with an unbelievable face.


    After Chen Xinan wants to give her to change her belt, Lei Xiaofan can''t imagine that Chang Yuhan will think of marrying Chen Xinan.


    "Xiao Fan, just give me the carriage. I will repay you when I am an ox and a horse in the afterlife..."


    "Yuhan, is it so important to marry into the palace?"


    "How can you be sure that he will become the prince in the future?"


    Lei Xiaofan gave Chen Peng a complicated look and continued:


    "Besides, even if he can be the prince in the future, he is also a scum."


    "Don''t you just jump into the fire pit when you marry him?"


    "Xiao Fan, you don''t understand. What he can give me, you can''t give it all your life."

 Chapter 1513

    Chang Yuhan looked at Chen Xinan with a shy face and said affectionately:


    "It''s a blessing in my life to serve my son."


    Chen Xinan looked at Lei Xiaofan with complacency and said sarcastically:


    "Do you hear me? You can''t give Yuhan the happiness she wants."


    "I''m the future prince. You stinky guard just needs to be better. What can you compare with me?"


    "I''m lucky to see your carriage!"


    Zuo Zhan was furious: "is there something wrong with your ears? I said this carriage is mine!"


    Chen Xi Nanbai glanced at Zuo Zhan and said:


    "Pull it down quickly. Who are you lying to?"


    "You are a stranger. How can you have tianwu Longju?"


    "Yuhan said that Wu Longju had been kept in the other courtyard of thunderbolt hall that day."


    Zuo Changqi smiled. He couldn''t directly say that Wu Longju was sent by Chen Peng that day.


    "As you said, Lei Xiaofan is a smelly guard. How can the smelly guard have a dragon horse carriage?"


    Chen Xinan said disapprovingly, "of course he doesn''t, but there are others in thunderbolt hall."


    "Then Lei Xiaofan gave you the things of thunderbolt hall. How did he explain to thunderbolt hall?"


    "Lei Xiaofan didn''t do this for the first time. Didn''t he steal all the pills and armor before?"


    It turned out that Chen Xinan and Chang Yuhan''s family always thought that Lei Xiaofan stole these things by virtue of his identity as a guard.


    Just then, Chang Yuhan spoke again with affection:


    "Xiao Fan, if you don''t give the dragon horse carriage to King Kang''s son, he will go to thunderbolt hall to report you. I''m doing it for you."


    "As long as you can give the dragon horse carriage to the son, he will keep his mouth shut."


    Chang Yuhan looks affectionate. It sounds like it''s all for the sake of Lei Xiaofan.


    Chang Yuhan continued to shake Lei Xiaofan''s arm and said coquettishly:


    "Xiao Fan, I know you are good to me, so you can help me. I will repay you in the afterlife."


    Lei Xiaofan quietly took back his arm.


    Chang Yuhan suddenly stopped talking because she saw the expression on Lei Xiaofan''s face.


    Lei Xiaofan''s expression seems to be trying to endure nausea.


    "I really wonder how I can like a woman like you."


    Lei Xiaofan''s face looked tired. He said firmly:


    "I gave you the pill. I don''t want to pursue it."


    "But I can''t give you Liuyun armour. You cheated Liuyun armour from me. I never promised to give it to you!"


    "And the belt given to me by Zuo Zhan. Chen Xinan must hand it in!"


    Chang Yuhan suddenly felt cold on her back and was frightened, as if her whole body had fallen into the ice cave.


    Since these days, she has done whatever she wants by relying on Lei Xiaofan''s love for her.


    She always thought that Lei Xiaofan was a stepping stone on her way forward.


    Lei Xiaofan should indulge in her beauty and help her forever.


    if time could stop at the moment when we first met!


    In fact, Lei Xiaofan always sympathizes with Chang Yuhan. There are more elements.


    Lei Xiaofan never forgets the humiliation suffered by a little girl in ShenTeng stronghold in order to help her father buy medicine to save her life.


    He could not forget the little girl''s desperate and praying eyes.


    How simple and kind Chang Yuhan was at that time. Lei Xiaofan''s heart melted in an instant.


    At that time, Lei Xiaofan only wanted to protect Chang Yuhan all his life and prevent her from being hurt any more.


    Later, Chang Yuhan was captured by sang ridan and wanted to give it to Xi Chengyu as a tripod stove.


    Lei Xiaofan made a big fuss in the deputy commander''s house for her.


    Lei Xiaofan always thought that the girl he wanted to protect would be his lifelong lover.


    However, things are changeable. No one thought that Chang Yuhan would be like this when she came to tianwu city.


    Chang Yuhan looks lost.


    Lei Xiaofan stops talking to Chang Yuhan.


    He turned to Chen Xinan and said word by word:


    "Give me my heaven and earth belt and get out of our carriage!"


    Hearing Lei Xiaofan asking for his belt, Chen Xinan is in a hurry.


    He couldn''t beat Lei Xiaofan again. He was almost strangled by Lei Xiaofan just now.


    He winked at Chang Yuhan, but Chang Yuhan never looked up at him.


    Chen Xinan had to say, "Yuhan, what''s going on?"


    "You are the future Princess of Prince Kang''s residence. Can''t you even handle such a small thing?"


    Chang Yuhan hesitates to reach out and wants to pull Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan looked at her coldly and said, "don''t touch me."


    Chang Yuhan was embarrassed and had to retract her hand again.


    Li Ling was very happy, and Lei Xiaofan finally woke up.


    Chen Xinan never thought that Lei Xiaofan would suddenly break with Chang Yuhan.


    He didn''t think it was because he and Chang Yuhan were too greedy that led to the current situation.


    He just scolded Chang Yuhan secretly in his heart. It''s not enough to succeed but more than to fail.


    Angry, but he still didn''t want to hand over Lei Xiaofan''s belt.


    "I''m the son of King Kang, you..."


    "Pa!" Lei Xiaofan pulled a big mouth on Chen Xinan''s face.


    Chen Xinan''s eyes were full of gold stars, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "I''m the future Prince of tianwu..." Chen Xinan was still unwilling.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Lei Xiaofan slapped him three big mouths.


    Chen Xinan dared not speak. Now he has nothing to do.


    It''s no use threatening. What can he do?


    "Stop!" Lei Xiaofan said.


    Chen Peng immediately asked the escort to stop the carriage.


    Although the carriage had been given to Zuo Zhan, Zuo Zhan came to tianwu country alone without any entourage.


    Now the escort of Longju carriage is still Li Ling''s man.


    After the dragon horse carriage stopped, the guard came to open the door immediately.


    Lei Xiaofan kicked Chen Xinan out of the carriage.


    Li Ling followed.


    Longju ran very fast. Now he is halfway to Mingyue city.


    Because it was still early, there was no one on the road.


    Chen Xinan thinks Lei Xiaofan is going to throw himself here.


    It''s not near the village in front or the store behind. It''s still far from the Mingyue building.


    If Chen Xinan is really thrown here, how to go back is a problem.


    Zuo Zhan asked suspiciously, "why did you stop? How good it is to play in the carriage?"


    Chen Peng explained, "Xiao Fan likes to kick people since he was a child. It''s hard for him to play in the carriage."


    "Oh......" Zuo Zhan nodded suddenly.


    After the carriage stopped, Lei Xiaofan raised his foot and kicked towards Chen Xinan.


    Chen Xinan fell to the ground with a "pop".


    Before Chen Xinan gets up, Lei Xiaofan kicks his hip again.


    Chen Xinan lay on the ground and said angrily:


    "How dare you hit me? You''re a big deal, you know?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Ow..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1514

    Lei Xiaofan kicked Chen Xinan and screamed.


    He swept away his depression for many days and took a bad breath.


    Chang Yuhan looks at Lei Xiaofan timidly. She wants to fight, but Lei Xiaofan stares at her again. She still stays where she is after thinking.


    Lei Xiaofan beat Chen Xinan violently, even kicked and kicked, and slapped more than a dozen big mouths.


    Chen Xinan''s face has swollen into a pig''s face.


    In this way, Chen Xinan didn''t hand over Lei Xiaofan''s heaven and earth belt.


    He protected his head with one hand and his heaven and earth ring with the other hand.


    No matter how Lei Xiaofan kicks, Chen Xinan won''t let go.


    Chen Xinan thought, don''t you dare to kill me?


    Chen Xinan was beaten to vomit blood, but he was still unwilling to hand over his belt.


    Lei Xiaofan is worried. He is a man with a quick temper.


    Lei Xiaofan pulled Chen Xinan''s hand and wanted to take off the ring from his hand.


    But the ring was too tight, and the more anxious it was, the more it couldn''t take off.


    Li Ling said, "don''t be so troublesome!"


    With a flash of Li Ling''s short sword, a white light cut Chen Xinan''s finger.


    Chen Xinan screamed, and Li Ling cut off his finger with the ring.


    Lei Xiaofan picked up the heaven and earth ring and found that it was a mess.


    Lei Xiaofan looks for a while. Chen Xinan has a lot of things. They are worthless little things.


    For a while and a half, I don''t know where Chen Xinan put his heaven and earth belt.


    Lei Xiaofan turned everything out and fell to the ground. He squatted on the ground and rummaged.


    It''s much easier to find everything on the ground.


    Lei Xiaofan finally found his heaven and earth belt.


    At this time, everyone saw the small bottle containing the melting elixir roll out.


    Chen Xinan has been badly beaten, but he still struggles to stretch out his right hand and hold the pill bottle tightly, looking at Lei Xiaofan with a wary face.


    "You just said that you gave it to Yuhan. You won''t pursue it!"


    The heaven and earth belt has been taken away by Lei Xiaofan.


    This bottle of melting elixir is the most valuable thing in the palace.


    The people in the palace are used to extravagant waste.


    Now the whole palace can''t get in and out, so I''m waiting to sell the melting elixir to fill the deficit.


    Lei Xiaofan disdained and said, "you don''t have to be so afraid. Since I gave her the pill, I gave it to her. Of course I won''t ask for anything given to her."


    Chen Xinan thought, fortunately, the pill is still there, otherwise he really can''t explain to his family.


    Worried that Lei Xiaofan would come and beat him again, Chen Xinan was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Li Ling sees Lei Xiaofan still squatting on the ground and checks the heaven and earth belt.


    Li Ling came over, pulled Lei Xiaofan up and said:


    "It''s getting late. Let''s hurry to Mingyue city."


    Li Ling said something, seemingly accidentally stepping on Chen Xinan''s right hand holding the pill.


    Chen Xinan screamed and the pill bottle was crushed.


    Chen Xinan quickly raised his right hand and looked at it. He saw that the broken bottle crushed Chen Xinan''s hand.


    Even the melting elixir of the pill bottle was trampled into powder by Li Ling.


    A gust of wind blew, leaving nothing but Chen Xinan''s bloody right hand.


    The bones of Chen Xinan''s right hand are broken, and his right hand is useless.


    Chen Xinan wailed. He got up from the ground and rushed to Li Ling.


    He shouted, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Li Lingtou didn''t look back. He didn''t even look at Chen Xinan.


    Lei Xiaofan kicked it again.


    Chen Xinan was kicked to the ground, lying on the ground like a dead dog, spitting blood.


    This is because Lei Xiaofan didn''t use his internal power and Chen Xinan''s cultivation was low. He couldn''t bear the foot of the diamond mirror.


    If Lei Xiaofan uses his internal power, Chen Xinan has stopped cooking now.


    Chang Yuhan didn''t expect this to happen.


    She was so frightened that her face changed. Looking at the disabled Chen Xinan, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Fan, Chen Xinan can protect our family. Please save him. He will die."


    Lei Xiaofan said coldly, "he can''t even protect himself. What can he take to protect your family?"


    "When I come back from Mingyue City, I will go to your general Chang''s mansion to get my Liuyun armor back. We have nothing to do with it in the future. You can do it yourself!"


    Chang Yuhan''s face turned pale and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Lei Xiaofan didn''t look back and got into the carriage directly.


    Behind him came the painful cry of Chang Yuhan.


    The cry was mixed with Chen Xinan''s Curse:


    "You are the broom star who hurt me!"


    "When I go back, I must truthfully report to my father and dissolve my engagement with your Chang family.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Ling arrived at Mingyue Pavilion, the auction had just begun.


    There are many scattered guests coming to the auction one after another.


    Many people are dusty and come from afar.


    The gate of Mingyue Pavilion is heavily guarded. All visitors are checked one by one.


    A large group of people were noisy, making Mingyue Pavilion like a vegetable market.


    It seems that today''s auction is to auction very precious items.


    Ordinary guests lined up at the door and showed green signs.


    Guests without a brand are not allowed to enter. They are taken aside by the guard to pay the deposit and issue the identity card.


    Li Ling wondered, what is Mingyue Pavilion going to auction today?


    Why are so many people here?


    Li Ling didn''t line up. He directly gave the token given to him by tie Guanghe to the guard captain at the door.


    This is the exclusive token of tieguanghe. See this token as tieguanghe.


    The guard captain dared not neglect. After returning the token to Li Ling, he quickly found someone to report to tie Guanghe.


    Tie Guanghe soon came out.


    Seeing that it was Li Ling, iron light Hutton''s eyes lit up.


    "Master Li came all the way. Tie Guanghe lost his welcome."


    "Are you going to the treasure exhibition hall or the auction hall first?"


    "Iron elder, you''re welcome. We''re all here to participate in the auction. Take us to the auction hall."


    Tie Guanghe nodded to lead the way. He took Li Ling and others to the luxurious elegant room on the second floor.


    There are four young and beautiful maids in Yajian.


    Seeing Li Ling and his party come in, four maids quickly come to salute.


    In the elegant room, there are fruits of the four seasons, exquisite snacks, and the atlas of this auction.


    The waitresses cooked tea and served it attentively.


    Tie Guanghe said that there was a big event in Mingyue Pavilion today. Before that, Prince Kang promised to send three melting elixirs to participate in the auction.


    I don''t know why. The auction has started. The prince of Kang hasn''t come yet.


    However, Mingyue pavilion has publicized ronglingdan as the finale of this auction.


    Now many monks come for three melting elixirs.


    If King Kang''s son doesn''t come all the time, Mingyue Pavilion can''t take out the melting elixir for a while. I don''t know how to explain it to you.

 Chapter 1515

    Because of the melting elixir, tie Guanghe was anxious.


    Li Ling looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Tie Guanghe explained a few words to the ladies and hurried away.


    The waitresses saw four handsome young men, and they all brightened up.


    Many of the people who come to the auction are greasy uncles with certain strength. Young people like Li Ling are rare.


    The auctioneer who presided over the auction was still wearing a long red dress and a beautiful and moving auctioneer''s dream dance.


    Dream dance has practiced some enchanting skills and fascinated some male friars present.


    Dream dance is now auctioning a low-grade xuanbing, ningshuang quguang fan.


    Although this kind of fan is not a very common weapon, this frosting curved light fan has attracted many people''s interest


    Because this frost curving light fan can send out dazzling cold light unexpectedly when facing the enemy.


    This kind of cold light is very dazzling. People''s eyes will be temporarily blind if they look at it.


    When monks fight with people, sometimes even half a second is enough to decide the victory or defeat of the whole battle.


    The people under the stage are bidding enthusiastically.


    "210000 Liang."


    "215000 taels!"


    "216000 taels!"


    "217000 taels!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, a middle-aged monk bought the frosting curved light fan at a high price of 221, 000 Liang.


    Seeing Zuo Zhan, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "is this inferior xuanbing so valuable in tianwu country?"


    "In our ShenTeng stronghold, although this low-grade xuanbing can''t be sold publicly, it doesn''t feel so valuable."


    Chen Peng said suspiciously, "I''ve never seen anyone selling xuanbing in ShenTeng stronghold. Even if I take the initiative to ask the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper will vaguely switch the topic. Why?"


    Zuo Zhan said helplessly, "master Jiuli unintentionally strictly forbids us to sacrifice and refine xuanbing in ShenTeng stronghold without permission, let alone sell it."


    "At most, we are refining and giving it to our confidants."


    Chen Peng waved and sent four maids to wait outside the door.


    Yajian has the blessing of a small array. If you pull down the curtain on one side, it will automatically sound insulation.


    The effect is very good. Don''t worry about eavesdropping.


    It''s designed to discuss things for guests.


    When the curtain is pulled up, it will return to normal.


    Chen Peng pulled down the curtain and lowered his voice, carefully probing:


    "Have you never thought of selling it secretly?"


    "Do you want to buy pinxuanbing?" Zuo Zhan glanced at Chen Peng. He knew that Chen Peng was the prince of tianwu''s future.


    Tianwu and Jiuli are going to war. Chen Peng must want to hoard some xuanbing.


    Although ShenTeng stronghold still belongs to Jiuli state, the long-term oppression of Jiuli state has long made ShenTeng stronghold dissatisfied.


    Zuo Zhan has no feelings for Jiuli.


    He wants to build his own country. Naturally, he can''t think of helping Jiuli attack tianwu state.


    "It would be better if there were mid-level xuanbing!" Chen Peng replied solemnly.


    Why didn''t Chen Peng ask for top grade? Because it is too precious in ChiYan mainland.


    No one can sell the top-grade xuanbing. It is most likely to replace the xuanbing they don''t need with the items they need.


    "No! You think so much!" Zuo Zhan ignored Chen Peng and ate a piece of exquisite dessert.


    Several people got up early in order to catch the auction and didn''t eat much in the morning.


    "I really want to buy it." Chen Peng looks at Li Ling.


    Zuo Zhan also looked at Li Ling.


    Li Ling thought about it and said slowly, "Jiuli is going to war against tianwu. Indeed, we should buy some xuanbing."


    "If you want to rebuild the city, you also need a lot of money."


    "It''s a win-win thing. I think you can cooperate."


    Zuo Zhan nodded and said, "well, although there are many weapon refiners in our ShenTeng stronghold, we lack black iron."


    "If there''s enough black iron, we''ll make you a thousand."


    "Tianwu kingdom is willing to produce three times as much black iron." seeing Zuo Zhan''s food choking, Chen Peng quickly picked up the teapot and filled it for Zuo Zhan.


    "In addition, our tianwu Kingdom has other thanks."


    Zuo Zhan tilted his head and looked at Chen Peng: "I want food."


    Chen Peng was overjoyed: "it''s a deal!"


    Zuo Zhan sighed and said, "I always feel uneasy. Wan Yihua doesn''t want to know..."


    Chen Peng said, "you and I will operate this personally and keep it absolutely confidential."


    Zuo Zhan nodded, picked up a cake and continued to eat.


    Li Ling joked, "it''s noon soon. You have to eat more. When you''re full, we don''t have to give you wine at noon."


    Everyone laughed together.


    Chen Peng pushed the switch to pull up the curtain, and the sound of quarrel suddenly came.


    "Do you have a melting elixir? I heard that your melting elixir hasn''t been in place yet!"


    "You Mingyue pavilion are liars, aren''t you? You cheated us all the way to make us shoot these rags?


    "If you don''t cheat everyone with the melting pill, I''ll smash your Mingyue Pavilion."


    "Yes! If you can''t get the melting elixir from Mingyue Pavilion at last, I Yang Wu will also smash your Mingyue Pavilion!


    "Yes, we can''t take it out and smash it together!"


    Dream dance is also used to seeing the big scene. There is no panic on her face.


    "Heroes, please rest assured that ronglingdan is the finale of today''s auction. Naturally, it will be put at the end."


    Dream dance opened her lips and said with a smile, "if you can''t take out the melting elixir later, I''ll let you deal with it."


    "Now please go back to your seats. If you quarrel again, the auction can''t be carried out, and everyone can''t buy the melting elixir!"


    Seeing that the dream dance was confident, everyone sat back again.


    In order to stabilize everyone, dream dance is performed lightly.


    Some friars with shallow accomplishments obviously lack concentration under the charm of dream dance.


    Some people even drool at the dream dance.


    Even the elegant room on the second floor felt the charm of dream dance.


    Lei Xiaofan is dissatisfied. He bounces back and the dream dance charm disappears.


    Dream dance took a step back, and the whole person''s face was very unnatural.


    MengWu naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. She only looked at Li Ling''s room with a little vigilance.


    She didn''t know when she offended the guests in the elegant room on the second floor.


    Although MengWu looked calm and calm, there was a thin cold sweat on her forehead.


    Li Ling and others understand that Mingyue Pavilion can''t wait for the melting elixir today.


    But Mingyue Pavilion doesn''t know that they are still struggling to support.


    I look forward to King Kang''s son appearing in front of them with the melting elixir.


    Unfortunately, the melting elixir of King Kang''s son has long been scattered in the wind.


    Li Ling asked Chen Peng, "where are the eyes you said?"


    "The last but four," said Chen Peng.


    Li Ling nodded: "go and tell the maid to call tie Guanghe in."

 Chapter 1516

    Tie Guanghe heard that Li Ling was looking for him.


    He trotted all the way to Li Ling.


    Li Ling once saved tie Guanghe''s life. Tie Guanghe knows that Li Ling is an alchemist.


    And the last time Li Ling came to Mingyue Pavilion, she entrusted Mingyue pavilion to auction two melting elixirs.


    Tie Guanghe knows that only Li Ling can save him now.


    After tie Guanghe came into the elegant room, he quickly and attentively poured tea for Li Ling.


    "Is there a spirit fire talisman in Mingyue pavilion?"


    I heard that Li Ling wanted to buy Linghuo talisman.


    Tie Guang was stunned for a moment. He frowned and thought and said:


    "There should be four ground fire symbols."


    Li Ling picked up the teacup and said, "bring it all."


    Tie Guanghe hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll get it now."


    "Wait." Li Ling took out a bottle of pill from heaven and earth belt and handed it to tie Guanghe.


    "Take this bottle of melting elixir to auction."


    Tie Guanghe was overjoyed. He excitedly took the pill and said, "Master Li''s kindness to my Mingyue Pavilion is unforgettable."


    Li Ling didn''t want to say more. He waved his hand and let tie Guanghe leave.


    Without Li Ling''s melting elixir, even if Mingyue Pavilion can finally appease the friars in the auction hall, the reputation of Mingyue Pavilion will plummet.


    All the monks who come here will say that Mingyue Pavilion is a liar.


    In the future, Mingyue Pavilion will have no credibility in the Jianghu.


    Tie Guanghe immediately asked the maid to send the pill to MengWu.


    MengWu holds the pill bottle and is determined in her heart.


    The sharp eyed friars immediately saw the pill in MengWu''s hand. Everyone knew that the pill had arrived.


    The monks in the hall stopped whispering at once.


    Everyone stared at the melting elixir with hot eyes.


    Now that the pill has come, we are not in the mood to chat.


    They all got up and planned to take pills.


    After selling a few more items, MengWu finally put out a red box.


    Chen Peng said to Li Ling, "here it is."


    Li Ling stared into the field.


    After MengWu gently opened the box, she held the box and showed it to everyone. In the middle of the red box lay a bead the size of a bowl.


    The bead looks like a black and white eyeball.


    As soon as the box was opened, it sent out a cool breath.


    This eye is the magic pupil Li Ling has been waiting for.


    Magic pupil is the main material for refining Tianmo sword. Li Ling wants it at all costs!


    Li Ling saw the magic pupil and sat up straight in an instant.


    Lei Xiaofan asked, "brother Ling is interested in this broken bead?"


    Li Ling smiled but didn''t speak, and nodded his head imperceptibly.


    "Attention, heroes, this strange eye bead is a treasure thousands of years ago."


    Under the platform, a friar immediately asked, "what kind of monster''s eyes are these? What are their functions?"


    Dream dance was a little embarrassed and immediately said as usual:


    "For the time being, we don''t know what it is or what it''s used for."


    "We preliminarily speculate that it should be used as a magic weapon for sacrificing and refining the best or as a material for xuanbing."


    "It''s so hard that you can''t hurt it by cutting or burning."


    Hearing the introduction of dream dance, there was a sound of banter under the stage:


    "It can''t be cooked. What''s the use of buying it?"


    "Yes, stone eggs are also very hard. They are not afraid of cutting and burning."


    "Auction the melting elixir quickly. Everyone is waiting."


    "Yes, go to the melting elixir quickly. Don''t linger."


    Dream dance remained unmoved, smiled and continued:


    "Heroes, we have the rules of Mingyue Pavilion. Only after this baby is shot can we auction the next baby. Please take it easy."


    "The starting price of this baby is 10000 Liang silver. Please bid."


    MengWu said very well, but the monks at the bottom didn''t buy it.


    "As you said, this may be the material for refining tools. There is no master of practicing tools in tianwu kingdom. What''s the use of buying it?" a middle-aged monk in Gray said sarcastically.


    "You''re not right. Don''t say why there is no master of refining in tianwu kingdom. We have master Li!" another young monk in white immediately refuted him.


    Li Ling refined the best xuanbing in front of many people. He is now an idol in the eyes of young friars of tianwu.


    "OK, I''m not right. You''re right. Then you quickly spend 10000 liang of silver to buy this stone egg and hold it to master Li to help you refine the best magic weapon."


    The middle-aged monk said with a disdain on his face.


    The monk in White said with great care: "Master Li promised the king of tianwu to help tianwu refine 100 top-grade xuanbing."


    "My affairs are all small things. How can I bother him?"


    "But even if I can''t ask him for help, I''m proud to have master Li in tianwu!" said the friar in white, straightening his chest.


    Dream dance continues to persuade everyone: "heroes, this bead is only 10000 Liang silver, even if it is used for collection."


    "Maybe someone will want to exchange with you at any time. This is the only bead in tianwu country."


    Unfortunately, the charm of dream dance was broken by Lei Xiaofan.


    Without the dream dance of Meishu, the artistic conception is much worse when enticing the monks to bid.


    The monks were unmoved.


    Li Ling is determined to win this magic pupil.


    The reason why I didn''t bid at the beginning was that I was afraid of being robbed.


    Now he was sure that no one was interested in the bead.


    Li Ling glanced at Lei Xiaofan and motioned him to bid.


    Lei Xiaofan immediately shouted:


    "I''ll take ten thousand Liang."


    "I''ll take ten thousand Liang."


    Lei Xiaofan shouted with a middle faced monk.


    And it seemed that the middle-aged friar shouted first.


    Dream dance looked at the two people in embarrassment, and finally said; "It was the friar in yellow who shouted first."


    "If you want to continue to increase the price, please continue to increase the price."


    The middle-aged monk sat alone in the shadow of the corner, his whole body emitting a cold smell.


    "It''s you again!" said the middle-aged friar angrily.


    Lei Xiaofan ignored him, but Chen Peng understood.


    This is the ghost repair at the last auction.


    There was a ghost repair at the last auction. Grab the skin of Heshan cloud python with Lei Xiaofan.


    It looks like this ghost repair now. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    Lei Xiaofan is rich and powerful. He doesn''t care if others rob him


    "I''ll pay 100000 Liang," Lei Xiaofan shouted.


    "One hundred and ten thousand Liang." the middle-aged friar followed.


    Lei Xiaofan then shouted, "150000."


    The middle-aged monk''s face is green.


    If the eyes can kill, the middle-aged friar may have delayed Lei Xiaofan.


    "160000," said the middle-aged monk gnashing his teeth.


    This is probably the limit of middle-aged friars.


    Lei Xiaofan waved carelessly: "200000."


    The middle-aged monk''s face suddenly stagnated and stared at Lei Xiaofan fiercely.

 Chapter 1517

    Lei Xiaofan didn''t even look at the middle-aged monk.


    He doesn''t care about multiple enemies.


    Dream dance saw two people competing for beads, and her heart suddenly blossomed with joy.


    The higher the price of the goods auctioned, the higher the Commission of dream dance.


    Dream dance can''t perform flattery temporarily. She has been worried that this useless eye will flow.


    Streaming auction will have a certain impact on the reputation of auctioneers.


    MengWu has presided over the auction for many times and is the chief auctioneer of Mingyue Pavilion.


    At the auction she presided over, there has never been a stream of auction.


    "The guest of No. 1 elegant room offered 200000. Is there anyone else who offered higher?"


    "Two hundred thousand two for the first time, two hundred thousand two for the second time..."


    "Two hundred thousand taels..." MengWu deliberately lengthened her tone and said with a charming smile.


    "Two hundred thousand taels for the third time! Congratulations to the mysterious guest of No. 1 elegant room for taking this baby. A maid will send this baby to your elegant room later."


    He turned back and said happily to Li Ling, "brother Ling, I bought it."


    Li Ling smiled and nodded.


    "The item auctioned below is a mysterious treasure map."


    Dream dance slowly unfolds the treasure map, which looks a little old.


    Needless to say, this treasure map has been for some years.


    Seeing this treasure map, Li Ling instinctively felt familiar.


    Li Ling sat up straight and frowned.


    Lei Xiaofan on one side immediately understood that brother Ling was interested in this treasure map.


    On reflection, Li Ling remembered that when she killed ghost River in coffin Valley, she once got a fragment of the treasure map.


    If he is right, the treasure map and the present treasure map are all from the same treasure map.


    There was a lot of noise in the auction house. It was obvious that everyone was very interested in the mysterious treasure map.


    Everyone loves treasure hunting. After all, if you can find a baby, you''ll make a lot of money.


    Dream dance shows the treasure map and continues to introduce.


    "This is a fragment of a treasure map made of special leather."


    "According to our analysis of Mingyue Pavilion, the whole treasure map should be artificially divided into several pieces. This fragment is one of them."


    Hearing that it was just a fragment, the people under the stage lost interest.


    "The starting price of this mysterious treasure map fragment is 10000 Liang silver."


    The monks under the stage were all watching, and none of them planned to bid.


    After all, it''s just a fragment. Even if there are many treasures in the treasure, it''s useless without a complete treasure map.


    "I''ll take ten thousand Liang." Lei Xiaofan didn''t wait any longer when he saw everyone''s response, and directly quoted the price.


    "Eleven thousand Liang." Lei Xiaofan''s voice just fell. The middle-aged ghost Xiu who robbed the ghost pupil with Lei Xiaofan immediately said.


    "Fifty thousand Liang." this is Lei Xiaofan''s way of increasing the price. Thunderbolt hall has plenty of money. Lei Xiaofan never increases the price by twelve thousand Liang. He has no concept of saving money or saving.


    "Fifty one thousand Liang."


    The middle-aged ghost Xiu''s face had an expression of schadenfreude.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that ghost Xiu doesn''t want a treasure map at all. He''s here to block Lei Xiaofan.


    If Lei Xiaofan wants it, he will top up the price for Lei Xiaofan.


    However, he doesn''t have Lei Xiaofan''s big hand. He only dares to add a thousand Liang carefully at a time.


    "100000 Liang!" Lei Xiaofan was annoyed. He stood up from the chair in the elegant room with an iron face.


    "Xiao Fan, this treasure map fragment is useless. It''s useless for us to ask for it. If the Taoist friend increases the price again, you''ll give it to him!" Li Ling slowly opened his mouth.


    Li Ling''s voice is so loud that the whole auction house can hear it.


    Everyone thought they could see a good play. Now it seems that the guests in the elegant room No. 1 are not fooled.


    Dream dance also whispered a pity.


    Although Lei Xiaofan does have money at home, it''s uncomfortable for anyone to be slaughtered like this.


    Lei Xiaofan nodded and sat back.


    He looked at the middle-aged ghost Xiu disdainfully, showing an expression that you can bid quickly if you want, and I don''t want it.


    The middle-aged ghost Xiu also knew that the treasure map fragment was useless, but he couldn''t swallow it.


    Seeing that Lei Xiaofan doesn''t rob him, he doesn''t dare to raise the price to 100000 Liang. If Lei Xiaofan really doesn''t want it, he has no place to cry.


    After thinking about it, he hesitated and dared not bid.


    Finally, the treasure map fragment was obtained by Lei Xiaofan.


    The next auction is a millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum.


    From the appearance of huolingzhi, Lei Xiaofan''s eyes lit up.


    He rushed to the railing on the second floor and shouted desperately.


    Chen Peng was puzzled. This fire Ganoderma lucidum is not very precious.


    It''s just that one is actually a thousand years old. It''s really rare.


    But there must be a lot of Ganoderma lucidum in Lei Xiaofan''s treasure house. It''s not like this.


    Li Ling tilted his head with a smile, and Chen Peng looked down Li Ling''s eyes.


    He saw that the man who competed with Lei Xiaofan happened to be the ghost repair just now.


    Chen Peng immediately understood that Lei Xiaofan was going to trip up.


    Sure enough, when the price of Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum soared to 1.11 million Liang.


    As soon as Lei Xiaofan changed his appearance, he went back to his chair and sat down.


    Just now, the scene of two people blushing was suddenly cold.


    For a time, it was quiet and strange.


    Because he was too excited, the middle-aged ghost Xiu''s face turned pig liver.


    The middle-aged ghost Xiu looked at Lei Xiaofan foolishly. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    But the monks around saw it clearly. Everyone laughed and congratulated the middle-aged ghost Xiu on his good baby.


    The middle-aged ghost Xiu''s face gradually turned pale.


    Fine beads of sweat rose from his forehead.


    He stared at No. 1 Yajian, and his heart was filled with endless regret.


    Now he only hopes that the people in the No. 1 elegant room can offer another price. As long as they offer it again, he will not rob it.


    Others may not know, but he knows that he doesn''t have so much silver at all.


    If he hadn''t been angry just now, he wouldn''t have the courage to cheat in the moon Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, the people in the No. 1 elegant room talked and laughed, but they didn''t look at the stage, as if they had forgotten the auction.


    MengWu is also very angry. According to common sense, a thousand year fire Ganoderma lucidum can shoot 35000. This time, the ghost repair raised the price and got 1 million Liang. MengWu was very happy.


    My heart is also full of gratitude to ghost cultivation..


    But she didn''t expect that the ghost repair who didn''t know how to live and die dared to increase the price!


    Now it''s OK. The price is increased to one million and one thousand Liang. No. 1 elegant room.


    Dream dance has been in Mingyue Pavilion since she was a teenager. Now dream dance has reached middle age.


    After all these years, what kind of people have never seen dream dance?


    As soon as she saw the expression of middle-aged ghost Xiu, she knew that this guy must not have so much money.


    MengWu is so angry in her heart that she has no money to pretend to be an uncle?


    Well, if the middle-aged ghost can''t take out the silver for a while, her Commission will certainly be ruined.

 Chapter 1518

    Thinking of this, MengWu glared at the middle-aged ghost Xiu with anger.


    She was also angry that the middle-aged ghost didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    But anger is anger, and you can''t have trouble with silver.


    Dream dance considered it and opened her mouth carefully.


    "As a distinguished guest of No. 1 elegant room, someone offered 1.11 million Liang. Would you like to increase the price?"


    "If you don''t increase the price, this fire Ganoderma lucidum will be pocketed by the friar."


    MengWu is obviously unwilling and wants to fight for it again.


    "If..."


    But Lei Xiaofan directly and impolitely interrupted her.


    Lei Xiaofan looked at MengWu with a disdainful face and said:


    "No, are you stupid? Let all the heroes present say that this fire Ganoderma lucidum is worth one million taels of silver?"


    "You still let me increase the price? Why is your heart so black?"


    "He wants you to sell it to him? Why, you don''t want to pit him, but you have to pit me?"


    Lei Xiaofan''s words are really not very pleasant to hear.


    MengWu was ridiculed by Lei Xiaofan, and her face was red and white.


    Lei Xiaofan is right. This fire Ganoderma lucidum is really not worth so much silver.


    It''s a high price to buy tens of thousands of liang of silver.


    Now it''s sold for more than one million liang of silver and asked others to increase the price. It''s really unreasonable.


    Dream dance has no blessing of Meishu, and the monks under the stage are all one-sided, helping Lei Xiaofan speak.


    "Yes, if a fire Ganoderma lucidum shoots a million and asks others to add money, does she have a conscience?"


    "Can that middle-aged monk be the drag of Mingyue pavilion?"


    "I can''t read it wrong. Looking at the wealth and wealth of others'' No. 1 elegant room, I wanted to entrap people. I didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot."


    Everyone thinks Lei Xiaofan''s words are very reasonable.


    Several monks spent a lot of wronged money when they were auctioned just now because they were raised.


    Everyone was vaguely uncomfortable.


    Dream dance seemed not to hear the discussion under the stage. She immediately recovered her smiling appearance.


    "One million one thousand two for the first time, one million one thousand two for the second time..."


    "OK, one million one thousand two, the third time, deal!"


    With the sound of dream dance, the middle-aged monk collapsed on his chair.


    MengWu continued: "congratulations to the hero for taking the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum. Later, the deacon of Mingyue Pavilion will hand over to you."


    Soon, the middle-aged friars were taken away from the auction hall by a deacon and several guards. No one knew where they were going.


    However, if the middle-aged friar really can''t give money, he will have to peel off his skin by means of Mingyue Pavilion.


    "The next thing we are going to auction is today''s finale treasure, ronglingdan."


    The scene suddenly became hot.


    Ninety nine percent of the monks under the stage came for the melting elixir.


    Li Ling also got up and left. Ronglingdan was the last treasure.


    It is estimated that the three melting elixirs will take a long time. Li Ling doesn''t want to waste time waiting.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, everyone was a little hungry.


    Seeing that Li Ling was about to leave, the maid rushed up and said:


    "Young Xia, elder iron has been waiting for you in the VIP Hall for a long time."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "lead the way ahead."


    After a while, the maid took Li Ling to the luxurious VIP Hall.


    Tie Guanghe has really been waiting for a long time.


    The tea in the cup in front of him is cold.


    Seeing Li Ling walking into the VIP Hall, tie Guanghe''s first reaction was to give a big gift.


    But as soon as he moved, he was pulled by Li Ling.


    "What about the ground fire symbol?"


    Tie Guanghe hurriedly took a small box.


    "There are four ground fire symbols in Mingyue Pavilion. In addition, Mingyue Pavilion also treasures a Qianyuan divine flame symbol, which is also put in the box."


    "OK." Li Ling took it over with satisfaction.


    "Master Li..." tie Guanghe hesitated.


    "Let''s get this straight."


    "Well, my granddaughter tie Rulan is going to Tengyun city. Do you need her to collect more spirit fire talismans?"


    "Is your granddaughter going to Tengyun city in two days?" Li Lingda asked with interest.


    "Yes, someone has ordered a keel in our Mingyue Pavilion."


    "We have to try our luck in Tengyun city."


    "Why, is master Li planning to go to Tengyun city in two days?"


    Li Ling said, "well, I really want to go to Tengyun city."


    "My granddaughter tie Rulan knows Tengyun city very well. If master Li doesn''t dislike it, then Rulan can be a guide for Master Li."


    Li Ling nodded without saying anything.


    An alchemist who makes a move to Li Ling is three melting elixirs, which is rare in tianwu kingdom. It is worth tieguanghe to win over at all costs.


    Just then, the maid carried a beautiful box and sent all the treasures just photographed by Li Ling and others.


    Seeing that Li Ling was going to leave, tie Guanghe asked:


    "Master Li''s auction is not over yet. When the auction is over, we will send the auction proceeds to your house?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "half of it will be sent to Li''s house in Baiyun city and half to Chen''s other courtyard in tianwu state."


    Li Ling hasn''t returned to Baiyun city for a long time.


    I don''t know how Li''s house is now.


    Then Chen Peng left an address for tie Guanghe.


    Tie Guanghe thanked Li Ling for his kindness.


    Lei Xiaofan asked casually, "cousin, where did you book a restaurant?"


    Chen Peng said, "I specially ordered Tianzi No. 1 in the snow moon building to receive the wind from Zuo Zhan."


    A figure flashed past the corner.


    Li Ling looked at the shadow thoughtfully.


    "Brother Ling, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. I seem to see a bug."


    The snow moon building has nine floors, with two elegant rooms on each floor.


    A total of 18 elegant rooms, each of which is extremely luxurious.


    Tianzi one is on the ninth floor.


    As soon as Chen Peng finished ordering, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    Chen Peng said helplessly, "they''re really punctual at this time. They''re in a hurry to give us some appetizers before serving?"


    "How could they pinch the time? They sent someone to watch us."


    Li Ling remembered the figure she saw at the corner just now.


    "This is it. Everybody come here."


    With a crash, the door of Tianzi No. 1 was kicked to pieces.


    Tianzi No. 1 suddenly walked into more than 20 monks in the silver world.


    These monks seem to be the guards of Mingyue Pavilion.


    The leader is a big fat man with open chest and open mind. It is Jin Biao and Jin Ye who were kicked off by Li Ling last time.


    Master Jin was followed by Xia Shijie with a slave face.


    Li Ling frowned. Why doesn''t this man remember? I wanted to let him go, but I rushed to the door.


    At this time, Xia Shijie pointed to Li Ling and said, "master Jin, this is Li Ling who plotted against you last time when you drank too much!"

 Chapter 1519

    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    The golden master''s tiger eyes widened and angrily said, "what''s so special? Where do the bastards dare to plot against labor and capital?"


    Xia Shijie also shouted with the fox pretending to be a tiger: "last time I let you escape, this time you can''t fly!"


    "Come on, brothers, block the door first and fight in the future!"


    With Lord Jin''s order.


    Two of the men brought by master Jin blocked the door, and the others surrounded fiercely.


    I saw so many miscellaneous fish in the silver realm.


    Zuo Zhan pretended to be frightened and joked: "Wow! Your tianwu is too dangerous. So many experts in the silver realm are terrible!"


    Li Ling looked at Zuo Zhan angrily and funny.


    This guy is so playful.


    Master Jin sneered: "hum, now you know you''re afraid? It''s too late!"


    "If you want to live, kneel on the ground and kowtow to me to make amends. If you are compensating me for tens of thousands of liang of silver, I will spare you from dying."


    "Otherwise, Hei hei."


    With a wave of master Jin''s hand, more than a dozen men took out their swords one after another.


    Li Ling frowned.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, these are a group of flies, buzzing and annoying.


    Li Ling grabbed a toothpick from the table and threw it out.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The house was full of screams.


    The guards brought by Lord Jin were holding their legs and rolling on the ground in pain.


    Where is there a look of ferocity on your face?


    It turned out that Li Ling broke their kneecaps with a toothpick.


    Master Jin was so frightened that he sweated cold on the spot.


    King Ye is in the middle of gold. He knows what it means.


    One move smashed the knees of more than a dozen silver friars.


    It''s as easy to kill a man with such skills as a chicken.


    Without saying anything, master Jin knelt down on the ground and kowtowed like garlic.


    "The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please ask Li hero to spare the little dog''s life."


    Xia Shijie''s eyes straightened with fear. He had just heard his cousin say that Li Ling was very powerful.


    But he really didn''t expect that Li Ling could abolish more than a dozen experts in the silver realm.


    He stepped back carefully and tried to run away from the door.


    "Are you master Jin?"


    "No, the villain''s name is Jin Biao. I beg hero Li to spare a little dog''s life. I''d like to be an ox and a horse to repay your kindness."


    Jin Biao apologized in good faith, kowtowing and banging.


    The forehead is covered with blood.


    "Go and dig out his eyes." Li Ling ordered Jin Biao.


    Without hesitation, Jin Biao immediately walked to Xia Shijie.


    He knows that this is his chance to live. If he behaves well, he may be able to keep his life.


    I can''t take care of my colleagues at this time.


    In order to survive, even if Li Ling asked him to kill Xia Shijie, he would do it without hesitation.


    "Don''t come, don''t come."


    "Boss, I''m Xia Shijie. Don''t dig my eyes."


    Xia Shijie was so frightened that the dead ran away.


    But he was just a silver mirror. Where was Jin Biao''s opponent, he was soon caught back by Jin Biao.


    "No... ah! It hurts me!"


    Li Ling said slowly, "this is what you owe me. It''s time to pay it back."


    Xia Shijie screamed bitterly. He was too painful to speak.


    Hearing Xia Shijie''s deafening scream, Li Ling instinctively frowned.


    Jin Biao immediately threatened:


    "Don''t shout, I''ll break your neck if you shout!"


    Xia Shijie really dared not shout.


    He was shaking with pain and his teeth were rattling.


    Xia Shijie''s eyes have been dug out by Jin Biao. There are only two blood holes left on his face. Although he has no eyes, his face is full of fear.


    The men who held their legs and cried bitterly were restrained. They had never seen such a cruel scene of digging other people''s eyes.


    Jin Biao is still kneeling in front of Li Ling. Bean''s cold sweat is mixed with blood on his forehead and flows down his face.


    Li Ling also ignored these miscellaneous fish. He ordered, "clean up and serve."


    Jin Biao kowtowed again with relief and hurriedly left with his men.


    The men didn''t even dare to shout for pain, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breath.


    If the knee is broken, it can be cured. If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    When they left, they did not forget to take away the blind shashiqi.


    Jin Biao is not a fool. Since Li Ling said, let him clean up and serve.


    That''s not going to kill him.


    He thought as he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he kowtowed and begged for mercy when he found something wrong.


    As long as the posture is enough, big people disdain to take care of small shrimps.


    Otherwise, my life must be here. It''s a disaster.


    "Boss, we can''t afford to be dumb. Do you want to go back and find Qi Renma to kill the boy?"


    "Pa!" Jin Biao slapped and shouted, and stunned his men directly.


    "You know a fart. I think his move is at least the cultivation of diamond mirror. Otherwise, he will show mercy. We people have to explain it just now."


    "Everyone should be more careful in the future. When you see him walking around the road, don''t take revenge, otherwise you will die faster!"


    Jin Biao has been on the road for so many years, but he still has some eyesight.


    If you escape from death, you don''t dare to produce any more moths.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianzi No. 1 of XueYue building is famous in the whole tianwu country.


    The host and guest enjoyed a meal.


    Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan studied the matter of inferior xuanbing.


    ShenTeng stronghold doesn''t dare to turn against Jiuli openly for the time being.


    Wan 19li cuts off the transmission array of ShenTeng stronghold in Qingshan town.


    ShenTeng stronghold will completely lose the opportunity to contact the outside world.


    ShenTeng stronghold makes a living by selling magic medicine and catching spirit animals.


    He has no farming ability.


    If we can''t get in touch with the outside world, food is a big problem.


    This secrecy must be done well.


    "Xiao Fan, we''ll go to General Chang''s mansion with you this afternoon and ask for the Liuyun armor refined by Li Ling."


    Chen Peng looked at Lei Xiaofan, who had been drinking silently and was not in high spirits. He immediately comforted him.


    "Cousin, the more I think about it, the more angry I feel."


    "Don''t be angry. Li Ling has trampled Chen Xinan into a cripple."


    "Can''t it be cured?" Lei Xiaofan asked.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "the bones are broken into slag. He can''t be cured in our tianwu country and can only be amputated. However, it''s hard to say if he can meet any natural materials and earth treasures."


    "Alas..." Lei Xiaofan sighed and looked like he still had more to say.


    "I always feel that I didn''t play well just now. I should beat Chen Xinan up again."


    Li Ling said reluctantly, "he has been beaten into a pig''s head by you. Now he can''t even recognize his mother."


    "If you''re really dissatisfied, let''s go to General Chang''s military residence later. You can beat Chang Qingyun out again."


    Lei Xiaofan nodded and said, "that''s all we have to do."

 Chapter 1520

    "Master, master, it''s bad. Lei Xiaofan is killing again!"


    General Chang''s housekeeper Zhou rushed in to report.


    "Ah! How did he come? Housekeeper Zhou, go and call Yuhan out."


    Chang Qingyun is in the conference hall. Discuss the details of Chang Yuhan''s marriage with King Kang''s son-in-law with his sons and daughters-in-law.


    At this time, came the news that Lei Xiaofan broke into the general''s house.


    "Miss Yuhan went to Mingyue city to attend the auction of Mingyue pavilion with King Kang''s son this morning." housekeeper Zhou replied, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, what should I do? Close the door quickly and be sure to resist."


    Chang Qingyun remembered that Chang Yuhan and Chen Xinan went out together.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, you quickly get on the fast horse and go to Mingyue pavilion through the back door to get Yuhan back!"


    "Yes, sir, I''ll go now."


    Housekeeper Zhou hurried to the back yard.


    In the conference hall of General Chang''s military residence, Chang Qingyun''s sons, daughters-in-law and grandchildren gathered together.


    Hearing that Lei Xiaofan was killed again, a group of people trembled like quails.


    Lei Xiaofan was like a murderer when he came last time.


    Not only beat up their old man, but also almost burned half of the general''s house.


    If Chang Yuhan were not there, Lei Xiaofan might tear down the whole general''s house on the spot.


    The main reason is that after a few days, everyone still remembers it.


    "Dad, what should I do?"


    "Don''t panic. Wait until Yuhan comes back. Only she can hold the boy surnamed Lei."


    In order to cover up the confusion in his heart, evergreen cloud brought a cup of tea.


    But his tea hand was shaking all the time, betraying his frightened and uneasy heart.


    Last time Lei Xiaofan came, he beat him up.


    He vomited blood and stayed in bed for more than half a month before getting out of bed.


    This is because Lei Xiaofan showed mercy, otherwise his old bone would have been torn down by Lei Xiaofan.


    The last beating is still fresh in my memory. It hurts so much.


    Chang Qingyun is old. He doesn''t want to be beaten anymore.


    If he is beaten again, his old bone may fall apart.


    Just after housekeeper Zhou left, a boy hurried in and told Chang Qingyun:


    "The master is bad. Let''s block the door, or Lei Xiaofan will enter. Lei Xiaofan will blow the door open!"


    "He''s yelling at the gate to get you out."


    "Pa!" the teacup in Chang Qingyun''s hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    Of course, Chang Qingyun dare not go out.


    The point is, it''s no use even if he goes out.


    He can''t beat Lei Xiaofan again. When he goes out, he can only become Lei Xiaofan''s bucket.


    "It''s Chang Yuhan, the broom star, who attracted this ferocious God!"


    The speaker is sun, Chang Qingyun''s second daughter-in-law.


    Sun Shi has always been sharp and mean. It''s not surprising that he would say such words.


    "Yes, in the past, our general''s mansion was always respected. Why have you ever been so idle?"


    "Since Chang Yuhan, the broom star, came back, our general''s mansion has been in great trouble."


    The helper is Chang Qingyun''s third daughter-in-law Yang, who is also a shrew.


    And sun are birds of a feather.


    Chang yunnian, who broke an arm, opened his mouth and finally sighed without saying anything.


    In fact, Chang yunnian likes Lei Xiaofan very much. Anyway, Lei Xiaofan once escorted their father and daughter back to tianwu.


    Chang yunnian is full of gratitude to Lei Xiaofan.


    But he had a broken arm. He was light hearted and trusted by others.


    No one listened to him even if he wanted to say anything.


    "Well, don''t say anything. It''s my decision for Yuhan to marry King Kang''s house."


    "Only in this way can we ensure that the position of our general''s house will not be shaken."


    "Otherwise, after a hundred years, you all have to drink the northwest wind."


    "You should treat Yuhan better now. When she becomes queen in the future, she will also protect her mother''s family."


    "If you offend her now, she will remember your revenge and give you small shoes. Then you will have no place to buy regret medicine!"


    What the old man said was justified. Several daughters-in-law closed their mouths and stopped swearing.


    Everyone is not stupid. After all, Chang Yuhan is likely to be the queen. She''d better restrain herself.


    But I don''t know if I scold secretly in my heart.


    Chang yunnian felt sad. He didn''t know that his daughter was thrown out as a chess piece by the Chang family.


    But the daughter wants to.


    In other words, Chang Yuhan himself also wants to marry the son of King Kang, so he can''t say anything about being a father.


    But Chang yunnian deeply buried a feeling of guilt for Lei Xiaofan.


    Chang yunnian has been thinking that Xiao Fan is a good child. Is it right to go home by himself?


    General Chang''s military residence is still dreaming of the royal family and relatives.


    Although tianwu city and Mingyue city are very close, Chen Xinan is seriously injured and has no carriage. He can''t come back for a while and a half.


    They didn''t know that Chen Xinan, the son of King Kang, had been maimed by Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan.


    Moreover, Chen Xinan has made it clear that he will not marry Chang Yuhan again.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Chen Xinan can marry Chang Yuhan, tianwu can''t make a disabled prince.


    What''s more, Chen Peng, the king''s own son, is still alive. He can''t get to King Kang''s house.


    A room full of people harboring evil intentions, each playing their own small calculations.


    But Li Ling has killed Lei Xiaofan in the front yard of the conference hall.


    "Chang Qingyun, get out of here!"


    "Chang Qingyun, you shrinking turtle, if you don''t come out again, I''ll tear down your general''s house!"


    Lei Xiaofan is not a simple threat. He smashed the thunderbolt directly.


    The conference hall of the general''s house was lit. If you don''t go out, you will have to be burned inside.


    Chang Qingyun and his family have nowhere to hide.


    Chang Qingyun sighed deeply. There was no way but to stand up with a large family.


    As soon as a group of people came out, the wicked began to complain first.


    "Lei Xiaofan, what do you want to do this time?"


    "You are just an outside disciple of thunderbolt hall. Why do you make trouble in our general''s house several times?"


    "Do you know that our general''s house is the future royal family?"


    "With your little guard of thunderbolt hall, you also want to marry the daughter of my general''s house? What a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "Yes, the more shameless you are to make trouble, the more unlikely our Yuhan will like you."


    "If you go astray now, maybe Yuhan of our family can see you more."


    Lei Xiaofan was tired of listening. He shouted with spiritual power:


    "Enough, shut up!"


    Several daughters-in-law of Chang yunnian were so frightened that they all sat down on the ground.


    Even the sons of Chang yunnian retreated a few steps before they calmed their minds.


    Sun and Yang were so frightened that they turned pale that they didn''t dare to say a word more.

 Chapter 1521

    Lei Xiaofan wears a bright red cloak and has a long body.


    Free and easy took a sword flower, waved the long sword, and the sword finger was often Qingyun.


    He raised his head slightly, with star eyebrows and sword eyes, and his look was full of arrogance.


    "Old man, hand over my Liuyun armour quickly and spare you from dying."


    "No, Liuyun Jia is Yuhan''s dowry and must marry with Yuhan to King Kang''s house!"


    Chang Qingyun looked determined.


    "Old man, that''s my stuff. You cheated it out of my hand. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll fight until you hand it in!"


    "My cousin helped me with the long sword. I''ll teach the old man a lesson."


    Chen Peng took Lei Xiaofan''s long sword and said angrily, "beat me to death. If something happens, it''s mine!"


    General Chang''s military residence has repeatedly humiliated Lei Xiaofan. Chen Peng, who is a cousin, has long been annoyed.


    Chen Peng is the only heir to the throne of tianwu state.


    In this environment of supremacy of power and respect for martial arts.


    Lei Xiaofan killed Chang Qingyun, and Chen Peng can keep him safe.


    Chang Qingyun is frightened to see Lei Xiaofan beating him again.


    Lei Xiaofan rolled his sleeves and ran to Chang Qingyun.


    Chang Qingyun has been scared by Lei Xiaofan.


    He ran and shouted:


    "Lei Xiaofan, if you hit me again, our family Yuhan will not forgive you!"


    Hearing the words Chang Yuhan, Lei Xiaofan''s footsteps stagnated and his body swayed slightly.


    Lei Xiaofan was in great pain and said in a deep voice:


    "Lei Xiaofan and Chang Yuhan have nothing to do with each other since today!"


    "In the future, she will be her Princess Kang, and I will be the young master of my thunderbolt hall."


    "Don''t see me again in this life. Mountains and rivers will never meet!"


    The sun is just right. Lei Xiaofan looks up at the sun and squints slightly. He thinks of the little girl who asks for medicine for his father.


    The blood that didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back has cooled.


    It was like something broke to the ground, and Lei Xiaofan''s heart was empty.


    Lei Xiaofan felt his nose sour. He sucked his nose heavily and hit Chang Qingyun.


    Chang Qingyun is just a golden realm, which is not enough in the eyes of the diamond mirror.


    If Lei Xiaofan didn''t just want to vent his anger and didn''t use his internal power, Chang Qingyun would have been killed.


    Even so, Chang Qingyun was beaten and screamed by Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan''s eyes are red. He punches and hits Chang Qingyun with blood on his face.


    I don''t know why, Lei Xiaofan didn''t feel much happy. He still felt flustered.


    Something seemed to weigh him down.


    Suddenly a man rushed over, knelt down and hugged his legs.


    "Xiao Fan, this is your Liuyun armour. I beg you not to fight again."


    The man holding his legs cried bitterly.


    "Hey, brother, why did you take out Liuyun armour? This is the capital of Yuhan''s marriage to King Kang''s house."


    "Yes, brother, you''re wrong. How can Yuhan marry into King Kang''s house when you take out Liuyun armour?"


    "That''s enough. Do you want your father to be killed alive?"


    Chang Qingyun has been knocked unconscious by Lei Xiaofan.


    If we continue to fight, Chang Qingyun may really be killed alive.


    Several sons disapproved and looked on coldly.


    Sun and Yang glanced at their mouths and were unmoved. They whispered.


    "People who practice martial arts can''t die so easily."


    "Yes, wait until my father wakes up and see what he says."


    "The father and daughter are a pair of broom stars, who specialize in conquering our general''s mansion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Xiaofan took a closer look and hugged his legs. It was Chang yunnian.


    For Chang yunnian, Lei Xiaofan can''t do it all the time.


    They once lived and died together in ShenTeng stronghold. No one thought they would be like this one day.


    Chang yunnian burst into tears: "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry. Yuhan and I are sorry for you."


    "Sorry, without you, Yuhan and I would have died in ShenTeng stronghold."


    "Sorry, you sacrificed your life to save and escort thousands of miles. Yuhan and I owe you more than this life."


    "I''m sorry, I was too cowardly. I didn''t stand up for you the first time when my father slandered you."


    Chang yunnian weeps blood and tears like rain.


    Lei Xiaofan loosened Chang Qingyun''s hand.


    For many days, he couldn''t sleep at night.


    In the dead of night, he always asks himself, why?


    All he wants is an explanation and a fair sentence.


    Now, he has got it.


    With shame and a trace of helplessness in Chang yunnian''s eyes, his eyes gradually darkened.


    "Sorry, I wanted to take Yuhan to you. I don''t know what they said to Yuhan. Yuhan changed overnight."


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry..."


    "It''s all Yuhan, no luck..."


    "Xiao Fan, I regret it. I shouldn''t have brought Yuhan back. If we hadn''t come back after leaving ShenTeng stronghold, it would be great."


    "Alas, Yuhan and I don''t care who you are. You are our Savior.


    "Yuhan and I owe you another life..."


    Chang yunnian seems very tired.


    He raised his hand to touch Lei Xiaofan.


    "What a good child..."


    Chang yunnian''s voice became lower and lower. As soon as his hand touched Lei Xiaofan''s face, he hung down powerlessly.


    Lei Xiaofan felt wrong and grasped his wrist.


    Lei Xiaofan can no longer feel the pulse of Chang yunnian.


    Chang yunnian stopped breathing with a look of regret and regret.


    "Brother Ling?"


    Li Ling came quickly, tried and said, "he''s dead."


    "Can''t you save it?"


    Li Ling shook her head: "the vitality has been broken."


    "Ah! Killed someone! The guards of thunderbolt hall killed someone!"


    "Somebody help! The guards of thunderbolt hall killed people in broad daylight!"


    Seeing Chang yunnian dead, the daughter-in-law of Chang yunnian''s two younger brothers immediately sat on the ground and splashed.


    "Pity my big brother! It has only been more than half a month since I came home..."


    "Shut up and cry again. I''ll crush you!"


    Lei Xiaofan glared, not angry.


    Sun''s and Yang''s two shrews were immediately frightened. They quickly hid away and didn''t dare to throw again.


    "Died of poisoning," Li Ling said slowly.


    "This is a chronic poison, not just taken. It should be within ten days. It doesn''t seem to be the poison of our tianwu country."


    Li Ling asked suspiciously, "Zuo Zhan, have you ever seen this poison?"


    Zuo Zhan quickly walked over and checked it.


    "This poison is specially made by Jiuli witch. It''s called Xile powder."


    "It can only be in the diet. It takes seven consecutive days."


    "It is colorless and tasteless. It is usually hidden in the blood and difficult to be detected."


    "Once the poisoned person is in great joy and sorrow, he will attack. There is no medicine to solve the attack."


    Li Ling said thoughtfully, "Chang yunnian has broken his arm and is not a threat to anyone. Who would want to kill him?"

 Chapter 1522

    It''s strange that Chang yunnian died.


    Lei Xiaofan didn''t expect that Chang yunnian would suddenly die by his side.


    He squatted on the ground and stared at Chang yunnian''s body and the floating cloud armor on the ground.


    Li Ling got up and looked around. Sun Shi and Yang Shi both lowered their heads unnaturally.


    Chen Peng frowned. The more powerful he was, the more dirty the house fight in the inner yard was.


    To be fair, we have no friendship with General Chang''s military residence.


    Now that he has got Liuyun armour, Chen Peng hopes to take Lei Xiaofan away quickly.


    Chen Peng doesn''t want Lei Xiaofan to stay here and get involved again.


    He came over and said, "Xiao Fan, Liuyun armour has been taken. Let''s go."


    "It''s their family business. They''ll handle it themselves."


    Chen Peng pulled Lei Xiaofan up from the ground and dragged him away.


    Seeing Lei Xiaofan''s dejected appearance, Chen Peng decides to take Lei Xiaofan back to Chen''s farewell hospital first.


    After Lei Xiaofan returned to the other courtyard of the Chen family, he went straight back to his room.


    Ren Chenpeng refused to come out and didn''t even come out for dinner.


    Let Chen Pengsheng worry.


    Chen Peng smashed the door and wanted to call Lei Xiaofan out.


    He wanted to tear down Lei Xiaofan''s room door.


    Li Ling dissuades Lei Xiaofan and asks him to be alone.


    The next day, the news came out of tianwu city that general Chang''s military house was demobilized by King Kang''s house.


    For a time, the legend of tianwu city was boiling.


    The old general Chang Qingyun was angry and angry.


    In addition, he was violently beaten by Lei Xiaofan and suffered internal injuries.


    He has been bedridden and seems to be running out of time.


    The funeral of Chang yunnian is simple.


    Somehow, Chang Yuhan, Chang yunnian''s only daughter, never showed up.


    We stayed in the Chen family''s other courtyard for two days and rested.


    Finally, it''s time for Li Ling and Chen to make an appointment to Tengyun city.


    Several good brothers discussed it and decided to go to Tengyun city together.


    They all want to take this opportunity to buy some treasures in Tengyun city.


    Zuo Zhan heard of Tengyun state long ago.


    I just haven''t had the chance to go. I''m very excited to hear that I can go to Tengyun country this time.


    He has been pestering Li Ling to ask East and West, but Li Ling has never been there, and his knowledge is limited.


    It won''t give him much useful information.


    Among the four people, only Lei Xiaofan has been to Tengyun country.


    The firearm of tianwu thunderbolt hall is very famous in the whole ChiYan continent.


    Thunderbolt hall often goes to Tengyun state to purchase high-grade firearms for Qianyuan God flame talisman sacrifice.


    Lei Xiaofan once went to Tengyun country with his family.


    On the way to master Chen''s house.


    Lei Xiaofan told you about his understanding of Tengyun country.


    The Qianyuan divine flame talisman of Tengyun city is a famous top-grade spirit fire talisman!


    Not only attracted monks from the whole ChiYan continent, but also from various countries.


    Even friars from other continents will come here in admiration.


    It''s said that scattered practitioners often come here to sell natural materials, earth treasures and powerful weapons.


    Maybe we still have a chance to pick up a leak.


    Of course, it''s also to take Lei Xiaofan out to relax.


    Everyone is worried that Lei Xiaofan is bored in the house.


    The keel of Tengyun city is also famous for a long time.


    Keel has always been a hot treasure in the spiritual world.


    This is mainly because there is no Dragon God in other continents except Shenen.


    Rare is precious.


    Moreover, the keel also contains great energy.


    At least more than half of the friars from other continents who came to Tengyun came running for the keel.


    It is said that there were monks from other continents who searched for Dragon pith beads here!


    This dragon pith bead is a wonderful treasure. The energy contained in the Dragon pith bead is more pure than that in the keel.


    Moreover, Longsui bead is the medicine guide of many best ancient prescriptions!


    Of course, dragon pith beads can be met but not sought, and only a few monks have obtained them in recent thousands of years.


    Not only are dragon pith beads rare, but also the keel is very rare.


    The keel also contains great energy.


    Of course, the keel is not so easy to find. Most people will return empty handed after paying a huge amount of spirit stone.


    However, the world has a gambling nature.


    People who come all the way to Tengyun country to look for the keel flock to it.


    If you want to find the keel in Tengyun country, you can only go to the place of dragon war.


    Although there may be keels elsewhere in Qianyuan mountain, the probability is too small.


    If the monks want to find the keel, they need to go to Tengyun country before.


    Then enter the land of dragon war from Tengyun state.


    It''s not free to enter. You have to pay a huge amount of dragon tickets to enter the place of dragon war.


    The Dragon ticket is equivalent to the road money in the land of dragon war.


    If you pay this money, you can enter the land of dragon war.


    You can''t enter unless you hand it in. It''s that simple.


    The Dragon coupon in the place of dragon war is a hundred top-grade spirit stones.


    The price is staggering.


    However, this is only the price for the local friars in ChiYan mainland.


    If there are monks from other continents, they also want to go to the place of dragon war.


    The number of spirit stones they need to pay is three times that of friars in ChiYan mainland!


    That''s 300 top-grade spirit stones!


    At such an expensive price, countless monks are happy.


    This is mainly because the friars in ChiYan mainland found the keel in the place of dragon war.


    Most of them will choose to exchange with Tengyun country for concentration pill or other pills.


    Only a few monks may sell to monks in other continents in exchange for spirit stones or some natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, all the friars from other continents will take away as long as they find the keel.


    Because the friars in ChiYan mainland practice with the power of stars and spirits.


    The energy contained in the keel is not very suitable for the friars in ChiYan continent.


    Therefore, most of the monks in ChiYan mainland will choose to exchange for the pills they need.


    As for the pills from other continents, the friars from ChiYan mainland have no use taking them.


    Of course, the pill of ChiYan mainland is useless for people in other continents.


    However, although the elixir is useless and cannot be exchanged, there are no various spiritual herbs and elixirs refined into elixir, but they can be exchanged.


    In other words, the pill refined in the mainland of ChiYan can only be used in the mainland of ChiYan.


    If you want to be effective in other continents, you have to take the materials to other continents for refining!


    This is what many people don''t understand.


    We have speculated that the rules of heaven and earth in the land abandoned by God may be different from those in other places?


    In fact, many people don''t know.


    If you want to find the keel, you not only have to pay the Dragon certificate to enter the land of dragon war.


    We also need to buy another Tengyun stone specially made by Tengyun country.


    Many people only know to buy Tengyun stone after buying the Dragon certificate of the place of dragon war.


    Of course, the price of Teng dolomite is naturally very expensive.


    Because there was no Tengyun stone, the monks could not resist the high temperature on Qianyuan mountain.


    The so-called Teng dolomite is actually a stone with a miniature heat insulation array.


    Friars carrying it is equivalent to carrying a small heat insulation array. Its function is to isolate the high temperature on Qianyuan mountain.

 Chapter 1523

    Teng dolomite is divided into five types according to the duration of the heat insulation array.


    Prices are also different.


    From one star Teng dolomite to five star Teng dolomite, the price is higher and higher, and the aging is also longer and longer.


    Five star Teng dolomite not only has the longest aging.


    The effect of resisting heat is also the best, of course, the price is also the most expensive.


    The price of five star Teng marble is 500 pieces of top-grade spirit stone.


    Compared with the Dragon ticket entering the land of dragon war, the price of Tengyun stone is also surprisingly expensive.


    In order to prevent some friars from killing and seizing stones from other friars in the place of dragon war because of a Tengyun stone.


    Of course, it is for the greatest benefit of Teng dolomite.


    All Teng dolomites can recognize the LORD by dripping blood.


    In other words, you can only use the Teng dolomite you bought after dripping blood.


    People can''t use it even if they rob it.


    ¡­¡­


    They are all in tianwu city. The chenjiabieyuan is not far from the master''s residence.


    Master Chen is waiting for everyone in the living room.


    Everyone didn''t expect that master Chen would be so old without seeing him for a few days.


    He looked like a dying old man.


    His hair was all white and he walked with a hunchback.


    When Li Ling left a few days ago, she had left the demon blood demon fruit for Chen Tongtong.


    At first glance, Li Ling understood.


    The old devil didn''t eat it. He''s waiting for himself to refine the magic blood elixir for him!


    Looking at the old age spots on Chen Tong''s face, Li Ling smiled and said, "Chen Tong, it''s appropriate for you to call yourself old now."


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Cough..."


    Chen laughed a few times and was immediately covered up by a cough.


    The maid who helped him to one side beat his back quickly.


    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan were shocked when they saw that Chen Tongcheng was so old.


    They asked together, "master Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Ling replied contemptuously for master Chen:


    "He is selling miserably, trying to win my sympathy."


    "So that I can refine the magic blood elixir for him."


    I heard Li Ling unbluntly expose himself.


    While holding a crutch and trying to whip Li Ling, he smiled and scolded:


    "Well, you stinky boy, don''t you want to lose face?"


    Master, this is the rule of ChiYan continent.


    It''s a pity to meet Li Ling. The rule is a decoration.


    Li Ling didn''t buy it. He dodged and joked:


    "Chen Tong, be careful of your old waist."


    "Don''t let me refine the magic blood elixir at that time. You have a rest, ha ha!"


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, Chen stopped together.


    "Well, I''ll remember it for you first."


    "Come and see what I have prepared for you."


    Everyone laughed enough, and Chen said with a straight face:


    "This is a thousand top-grade spirit stones. It''s the last savings of our tianwu state. Let''s take it as your money this time."


    Li Ling was stunned: "this is the family background of our tianwu kingdom? Can''t you find the materials for refining the top-grade xuanbing and the divine flame symbol of Qianyuan?"


    Chen Tongbai glanced at Li Ling and said, "what''s your hurry? We can still lose you? Our tianwu Kingdom usually doesn''t use Lingshi. Of course, we don''t have much savings."


    Chen said together and motioned to the bodyguard next to him to carry the box.


    Two strong bodyguards carried an oversized box.


    "These are natural materials and earth treasures. It''s more than enough for you to take them to Tengyun state to exchange Qianyuan divine flame amulet."


    "As for the rest..."


    "Thank you for your generous gift, and we''ll accept the rest."


    "Hey, that..." Chen Tong gently shook his white hair and said:


    "Why don''t you go to the place of dragon war?"


    "Lucky, maybe you can get the keel!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "are we people who lack concentration pills?"


    Chen Tongyi is right. Li Ling is an alchemist himself.


    How could he lack concentration pill?


    But Chen Tongtong did not give up and continued to persuade:


    "Since you go to Tengyun country once, you''d better go to the place of dragon war."


    "It is possible to find not only the keel, but also the Dragon pith beads in the place of dragon war!"


    Li Ling said, "no, besides, it''s no use if I want the keel!"


    "But if you find the keel..."


    Before Chen Tongtong finished his sentence, he was immediately interrupted by Li Ling.


    "The five-star cloud stone needs 500 top-grade spirit stones. We are four people."


    "What are you doing with a thousand top-grade spirit stones?"


    Chen Tong smiled awkwardly and said, "your news is very well informed."


    "However, I saved a monk of Tengyun country by chance many years ago."


    "Later, we became good brothers who talked about everything."


    Chen Tongtong''s face showed a look of remembrance and didn''t speak.


    Lei Xiaofan was impatient after waiting for a while: "but? How did you get here?"


    Lei Xiaofan thought a little and his eyes brightened: "can you say that the friar you know can make five-star Tengyun stone?"


    Chen looked back at Lei Xiaofan and said:


    "Then he won''t come. But he is the captain of the flying boat!"


    "But there are twelve captains in the air flying boat."


    "Even if you want to save the cost of flying a boat, it''s not necessarily him who comes to pick us up."


    Chen sighed and said, "Xiao Fan, you''re bad to follow Li Ling."


    "What a good boy you used to be. You never interrupted me."


    Lei Xiaofan rubbed his head. Sure enough, he was embarrassed to interrupt Chen again.


    Chen Tongtong nodded with satisfaction. He coughed twice and then stopped talking.


    Look at his expression, it''s probably a memory again.


    All four young people were in a hurry.


    "I met Shaoze ten years ago..."


    Li Ling said reluctantly, "say the point. Who can stand such a sentence?"


    "If you sell off again, we will not only want to interrupt you, but also want to hit you. Do you believe it?"


    Master Chen didn''t like it. He glared at Li Ling, and his whole body suddenly soared.


    Li Ling took the magic blood baby ginseng out of the heaven and earth belt.


    The cry of magic blood baby ginseng was very sad.


    Master Chen was immediately discouraged.


    "Shaoze is the captain of the fourth air flying boat team."


    "Every year on the night of the full moon in April, I send someone to dongzhoutai to deliver a jar of peach blossom wine."


    "Dongzhoutai is one of the places to light the moonlight fragrance. Shaoze likes peach blossom wine best."


    "The remaining three locations are nanzhoutai, xizhoutai and beizhoutai."


    "After receiving all the guests who want to go to Tengyun country, the empty flying boat will patrol the place of dragon war in Qianyuan mountain for five days before returning to Tengyun city."


    "I will let Shaoze leave you in the place of dragon war after reaching the place of dragon war."


    "Then they will go on patrol and you will search for the keel."


    "Five days later, when they return to Tengyun City, they will take you back to Tengyun city."


    "In this way, you don''t need to buy dragon coupons and Teng Yunshi in the place of dragon war."

 Chapter 1524

    Everyone nodded.


    Obviously, Chen Tong wants to take you to rub Free Dragon tickets.


    In Qianyuan mountain, the full moon night is the coldest time of the month.


    At this time, Qianyuan mountain will have five consecutive days of low temperature.


    All four of Li Ling are diamond mirrors.


    In the low temperature stage, the five-star Teng dolomite will be saved by searching the place of dragon war.


    Together, Chen played a good abacus.


    However, since there is no spirit stone in tianwu, this is also a good way.


    Dongzhoutai is a broad platform at the foot of the mountain in the east of Qianyuan.


    Needless to say, the other three places are the platforms at the foot of the remaining three sides of Qianyuan mountain.


    This is a man-made stone platform.


    There is also a small pavilion on one side of the platform.


    There is a incense table in front of the small pavilion, which is the place where the moonlight incense is lit to summon the flying boat.


    When master Chen and Li Ling arrived at the Dongzhou terrace, there were already four people in the pavilion.


    Two of them are from Tengyun country at first sight.


    The two men as like as two peas in a uniform were embroidered with special silk thread.


    Lei Xiaofan told everyone that this is the Deacon specially sent by Tengyun state to sell Yueming incense.


    Two deacons are selling moon fragrance to two other people.


    The other two are fat.


    A middle-aged fat man with a 16-year-old fat man looks like a father and son.


    They give the impression that they are a shrewd businessman who comes out to see the world with their son.


    The deacon of Tengyun country tried to persuade the fat father and son that they could not board the flying boat without yuemingxiang.


    But the fat father and son were unmoved and insisted on waiting and seeing.


    After seeing master Chen and Li Ling coming to dongzhoutai, the fat father and son''s eyes lit up obviously.


    Without a word, master Chen bought yuemingxiang after he arrived at dongzhoutai.


    Master Chen bought two yuemingxiang at a time.


    The two deacons of Tengyun state looked at master Chen and others happily.


    Fat father and son showed great enthusiasm for master Chen and others.


    They introduced themselves at once.


    It turned out to be Guo''s father and son. Guo Da pangzi''s name is Guo Changchun and Guo Xiao pangzi''s name is Guo Xiaobao.


    The two men traveled a long way from Ningchang to tianwu.


    Because Tengyun state is on Qianyuan mountain in tianwu state.


    They came to dongzhoutai and wanted to make an empty boat to Tengyun country.


    Guo Dafu didn''t buy yuemingxiang. As a shrewd businessman, he instinctively wanted to rub master Chen''s yuemingxiang with his son.


    There are 100 pieces of top-grade spirit stone for a moon fragrance. The price is really not cheap.


    But as long as you want to go to Tengyun country, moon fragrance is a must.


    No matter how much money you have, you have to buy it.


    Master Chen naturally refused to let him rub in vain.


    But Guo Da Pang thinks that as long as he lights the moon fragrance, the empty flying boat will come. Who is different?


    Facts have proved that Guo Da Pang thinks more.


    Everyone came early. The moon fragrance should be lit at midnight to summon the flying boat in the air.


    For the empty flying boat only came out to meet people within the hour of Zishi.


    There''s still an hour left.


    In addition to the fat Guo and his son, another bald friar came to dongzhoutai.


    Bald friars also seem to have come all the way from other countries.


    He was as familiar as Guo Dafu. After introducing himself, he first boasted about himself.


    Seeing Li Ling and others ignored him, he went to talk to Guo Dafu''s father and son.


    Bald Friar and Guo Da Pang talked happily. When they learned that neither of them planned to buy Yueming incense, they stopped talking.


    However, when the bald friar saw master Chen holding Yueming incense in his hand, he also sprouted the same idea as Guo Dafu. He also wanted to rub incense with him.


    After master Chen lit the moon fragrance, it took only a cup of tea to fly the boat in the air.


    In addition to master Chen and Lei Xiaofan who have already sat in an empty flying boat, others are surprised.


    No one expected that the speed of this behemoth should be so fast!


    The empty flying boat is more than twenty feet long and three stories high.


    The body of the empty flying boat is made of black iron, and the surface emits a silver cold light.


    It can be seen that this flying boat has strong defense ability and can at least resist the full attack of the master''s realm.


    After the flying boat stops, the boat door opens.


    A flight of stairs crept out to the ground.


    The first to come out was a burly middle-aged friar. He was captain Shaoze.


    Shaoze stood at the gate of the flying boat and looked around. He immediately saw master Chen.


    Waving his right hand to greet master Chen, he quickly walked down the stairs to master Chen.


    Shaoze''s laughter was hearty and infectious.


    Following Shaoze behind him were his two confidants, Zhou Yong and Xu Qiushi.


    Master Chen and Shaoze haven''t seen each other for a long time. They talked for a while before introducing Li Ling and others to Shaoze.


    When master Chen explained his intention, Shaoze immediately took peach blossom wine in one hand and patted his chest in the other to reassure master Chen.


    This little thing is just a small effort for Shaoze.


    The four of Li Ling listened to master Chen chatting with captain Shaoze with little interest.


    Finally, it''s the expected boarding link.


    Shaoze resolutely disagreed with Guo Dafu''s father and son and the bald friar.


    Guo Dafu''s father and son and bald friar refused to buy yuemingxiang.


    Finally, Shaoze said, since you don''t want to buy yuemingxiang.


    Then let''s go until you figure it out.


    At first, Guo Dafu''s father and son and bald friars thought Shaoze was scaring them. As a result, they watched Shaoze really take everyone back to the ship.


    And the flying boat is ready to start, and the boat door of the flying boat is about to close.


    In other words, if Guo Da Pang''s father and son and bald friars don''t buy Yueming incense, they will stay here.


    Guo Dafu''s father and son and the bald friar had no choice but to curse and buy yuemingxiang.


    After they lit the moon fragrance under Shaoze''s gaze, they each paid a boat fare of 100 top-grade Lingshi to get the above boat.


    After we got on board, we found that the flying boat was surprisingly large.


    In addition to a large hall on board, there are several medium-sized side halls, some for eating and some for entertainment.


    There are also several smaller side halls for private communication.


    Shaoze introduced the members of the fourth team,


    In addition to Zhou Yong and Xu Qiushi, who have already met.


    The fourth team also has Cheng Ziheng, who is good at using swords


    Zhou Yong


    Lin Jiao, a concealed weapon expert


    And Ruan erniang, who is good at poisoning, and Bogu, vice captain.


    Ruan erniang is also responsible for supervising the small kitchen of the fourth team.


    Bogu is mainly responsible for flying boats.


    We didn''t see Bogu. According to Shaoze, Bogu is piloting a spaceship in the cockpit upstairs. It''s inconvenient to come out to see you.


    Ruan erniang surprised everyone a lot.


    Ruan erniang''s flattery has reached the peak of her cultivation.


    Seeing so many newcomers, Ruan erniang smiled charmingly.


    Everyone was stunned except Li Ling.

 Chapter 1525

    After Shaoze''s introduction, he asked Zhou Yong to take Li Ling back to his room to have a rest.


    He also asked Zhou Yong to prepare a cloud suit for Li Ling.


    After wearing Tengyun clothes, all the expenses in the air boat are free.


    The bald friar hurried up and asked Zhou Yong where his room was.


    But he was told by Zhou Yong that he wanted to go to the room to rest. Each person is a hundred top-grade spirit stones every day.


    The bald friar didn''t expect to spend money on rest. He opened his mouth to curse.


    But he saw Zhou Yong, who was tall and burly, staring at him covetously for a moment.


    The bald friar muttered that he didn''t want to rest for the time being and returned to the hall.


    If you don''t want to rest, you can stay in the hall and chat with everyone to pass the time.


    No matter Li Ling and his four people, Guo Dafu and his son and bald friars have just boarded the ship. They are curious about flying boats and are unlikely to be tired.


    After Li Ling went to see the room, they changed into Tengyun clothes and returned to the hall.


    Everyone stayed in the hall to chat.


    Around the hall, there are separate rooms in front of you.


    Each room has two beds against the wall. All rooms are rooms for four people.


    Only captain Shaoze lived in a single room himself.


    Shaoze told everyone that not only the hull, but also every room is made of black iron.


    In terms of safety, we can rest assured.


    Everyone has to spend seven days on board before they can go to Tengyun country.


    The empty boat has to go to three places in turn.


    They are nanzhoutai, xizhoutai and beizhoutai.


    Although the flying boat is huge, its speed is as fast as lightning.


    The flying boat picked up more than 40 monks at nanzhoutai.


    He picked up more than 30 monks on the Western Zhou platform.


    The most was beizhoutai, which received more than 70 monks.


    More than 100 monks spontaneously formed a number of small groups.


    First, most of the newcomers to Teng kingdom are swearing and complaining that it''s too expensive to come to Tengyun kingdom.


    Monks who have been here several times are used to it.


    Tengyun country has only one city, which is also built on the crater.


    They can''t be self-sufficient at all, and almost all their life needs depend on monthly downhill purchases.


    In addition to selling soul fire talisman, this step-by-step charge is also the main source of income for Tengyun country.


    In addition to going back to the room to rest, a bed is a hundred top spiritual stones every day.


    There is also a charge for people to eat in the side hall.


    Everything from a glass of water to a meal is settled with Lingshi.


    So angry that many newcomers are scolding their mothers.


    People who have been to Tengyun country before have been prepared. They take out food from the heaven and earth bag and eat it by themselves.


    Tie Rulan boarded the flying boat on the North Zhou platform.


    As soon as she got on the boat, she looked everywhere for Li Ling.


    She had heard from her grandfather tie Guanghe that Li Ling was going to Tengyun country, too.


    Tie Rulan was amazed when she saw Li Ling''s cloud climbing clothes.


    In addition to the crew, there are some attendants in charge of chores.


    If someone is hungry, wants to eat, or wants to rest, they can ask the servants for help.


    The attendants only recognize clothes but not people. Those wearing cloud clothes are free.


    While tie Rulan was chatting with Li Ling.


    Suddenly a young monk in black came over.


    The monk in black was very angry when he saw that tie Rulan and Li Ling were talking and laughing.


    "Xiao Lan, who is this?" the friar in black asked unhappily.


    Tie Rulan introduced them: "this is Chen Zhiyun, the son of King Ji."


    At the same time, tie Rulan said to Chen Zhiyun, "this is master Li. He once saved my grandfather''s life."


    "Master Li?" Chen Zhiyun looked at the young Li Ling.


    There was a look of contempt on his face:


    "I only know that there is only one master Li in tianwu kingdom. He is a master of refining tools. I don''t know if it''s your friend?"


    Tie Rulan doesn''t know that Li Ling is the master of refining.


    She was called Master Li Ling with her grandfather because Li Ling had cured her grandfather''s poison.


    Now hearing Chen Zhiyun''s query, she can only say with a little embarrassment that Li Ling has excellent medical skills and once saved her grandfather.


    Hearing tie Rulan''s euphemistic explanation, Chen Zhiyun looked at Li Ling with more contempt.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see Chen Zhiyun''s hostility to Li Ling, but Li Linggen didn''t care.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, Chen Zhiyun is just a little itch that can''t go on the table. Of course, Li Ling won''t care about the hostility of a flea.


    Tie Rulan also felt the strong smell of gunpowder on Chen Zhiyun.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, tie Rulan quickly found an excuse and pulled Chen Zhiyun away.


    More than a hundred monks gathered in the hall and side hall, always looking for something to do.


    Soon, some people sold their babies. They scattered and set up stalls in the hall.


    Because we all come from different places, we see many things of each other for the first time.


    There are not a few monks who sell things, but more monks who want to buy things.


    Many newcomers feel that they come to Tengyun country to buy things.


    It doesn''t matter to buy it now.


    The crew of the fourth team looked on coldly and had long been surprised by it.


    Tie Rulan is excited and turns around one stall by one. Chen Zhiyun follows tie Rulan behind him.


    Lei Xiaofan, Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan also went to see the stall.


    Li Ling asked the waiter to come and order a pot of tea. She drank tea slowly and thought about things by herself.


    At this time, Captain Shaoze came over. He looked at Li Lingxing from a distance.


    He sat down to drink tea with Li Ling.


    "Li Ling, Chen said together that you came to Tengyun country to buy Qianyuan divine flame symbol?"


    "After getting off the ship, I can help you find a friend to buy Qianyuan divine flame talisman, which is 20% lower than the market price."


    Li Ling nodded and thanked.


    Shaoze sighed and continued with infinite sadness:


    "I think Chen''s deadline is coming. We have been old friends for more than ten years..."


    Li Ling looked up at Shaoze and said, "don''t worry, he can''t die!"


    "I came to Tengyun city to find Yunxia grass and refine elixir for Chen Tong."


    Because Chen Tong said before that Shaoze and he are friends of life and death.


    So Li Ling didn''t plan to carry Shaoze behind her back.


    The most important thing is that Li Ling doesn''t know where Yunxia grass is. He wants to ask Shaoze about it.


    "Captain Shaoze, do you know where to buy Yunxia grass in Tengyun city?"


    Shaoze''s eyes lit up instantly after hearing the words "Yunxia grass".


    "Did Chen find the ghost baby together?"


    "What ghost baby?" Li Ling said he had never heard of it.


    Shaoze said suspiciously, "it''s impossible. The only use of Yunxia grass is to refine xuanlingdan."


    "If Chen Tong doesn''t have a ghost baby, why does he want Yunxia grass?"


    At first, Li Ling thought Shaoze remembered wrong, but he thought it over and understood it immediately.


    No wonder Li Ling always thought something was wrong before.


    It turned out that Chen Tongtong was lying!

 Chapter 1526

    It feels bad to be cheated.


    Li Ling feels very bad now.


    He stroked his head. The magic blood spirit fruit was eaten by yinrong.


    If the demon blood spirit is really like what Chen Tongtong said, the friars can''t improve the realm after eating, and the silver Rong of the semi divine realm can''t know!


    Since yinrong didn''t say, she specially told blossoms that the magic blood lingguo was very delicious.


    That shows that Chen Tongtong is lying. The magic blood lingguo has no effect on the Friar''s accomplishments.


    Li Ling frowned. He didn''t understand why Chen Tong lied.


    Since eating the magic blood lingguo will not lose cultivation, why should Chen Tongtong sell misery to himself?


    Something seemed to flash by. Li Ling felt that she must have missed something.


    Since the evil blood spirit fruit will not make the seriously injured friars lose their accomplishments.


    Then why did Chen Tongtong let himself come to Tengyun city to buy Yunxia grass and restore his alchemy skills?


    Isn''t that what happened many times?


    "Captain Shaoze, what is this mysterious elixir for? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Shaoze smiled; "You''re a diamond mirror. It''s normal not to know."


    "In fact, it''s no use knowing it. It will only increase the sadness."


    "Well, why?"


    "Li Ling, do you know why there are few monks above the master level in the abandoned land?"


    "I really don''t know why?"


    "That''s because we can''t refine it. Master, it''s a mysterious elixir for rising and shining in the world!"


    "Ah? Is the xuanlingdan the elixir of the master''s realm to impact the Xingyao realm?"


    Li Ling was a little surprised.


    Shaoze nodded and said, "yes, xuanlingdan is the pill for the master to impact Xingyao."


    "It''s hard to have stars shining in the land abandoned by our God because we can''t refine xuanlingdan."


    "One of the main reasons why we can''t refine xuanlingdan is that the main material of refining xuanlingdan is ghost baby."


    "And ghost babies only exist in Shenen mainland. I don''t have ChiYan mainland at all!"


    Speaking of this, Shaoze sighed:


    "I don''t know which great God was offended by the land abandoned by God. I came up with such a bad move to punish the people in the land abandoned by God."


    Li Ling bent her mouth.


    It turned out that Chen Tongtong, an old fellow, wanted to cheat himself into refining a mysterious elixir for him.


    The old guy has a big appetite.


    I''m afraid this demon blood ginseng baby is a ghost baby.


    "Captain Shaoze, what is this ghost baby?"


    "Ghost babies are parasitic embryos of demon blood demon vines. They all grow underground. People who can''t learn Earth Shield can''t catch them."


    Li Lingwei nodded his head invisibly. That''s right.


    "Li Ling, we will reach the place of dragon war in another hour."


    "Are you working with our fourth team, or are you four working separately?"


    "We are also looking for the keel together. Few people have sneaked into the place of dragon war in recent years."


    "If you meet someone, you must be a ferocious person. It''s safer for you to be with us."


    "Sometimes it''s not necessarily human. There are many strange creatures in other continents, which are hard to prevent."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "let''s go together. We''re not familiar with the terrain."


    Shaoze listened, took out a map from the storage equipment and handed it to Li Ling.


    He said proudly, "you can buy this map at the entrance of Longshang place, but you need ten top-grade spirit stones."


    Tengyun country is like this. Everything is expensive.


    Li Ling then looked at it and asked, "this map is so big. Are we mainly looking for friars who broke into the land of dragon war without permission?"


    Shaoze smiled: "it''s mainly to take this opportunity to find the keel. Of course, it''s also to find the monks who suffered in the land of dragon war."


    This surprised Li Ling: "will you help the monks in distress?"


    Shaoze showed a meaningful expression: "if the monk in distress is sincere, we will save him."


    Thinking of the custom of charging fees step by step in Tengyun country, Li Ling understands the word sincerity.


    "What if his sincerity is not enough?"


    Shaoze disapproved and said, "you can let their family send it, or you can go underground to collect spiritual fire to pay off your debt."


    "By the way, I see that the empty flying boat has three floors. Is it the same below?"


    Shaoze hesitated for a moment, but still lowered his voice and said, "the lower layer is a prison. It is refined by xuanjing and is a hundred times harder than xuantie!"


    "Prison?" Li Ling was obviously stunned.


    "Yes, Tengyun country often buys some death row prisoners with advanced cultivation and goes underground to collect spiritual fire."


    "Sometimes they buy high-level creatures from other continents. After all, ordinary human friars can''t carry them."


    "Higher order creatures?"


    "It''s in the prison downstairs. If you''re interested, I can show you."


    "However, they all look disgusting. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat after watching them."


    Li Ling was still curious. When she heard that these high-level creatures were disgusting.


    He instinctively remembered the humanoid monsters he met in the story of mirror flowers, water and moon.


    I lost interest in a moment.


    Li Ling understands that the so-called high-level creatures are collectively referred to as humanoid monsters. They all have strong existence.


    "Can these death row prisoners and high-level creatures be obedient? In case of self explosion..."


    Shaoze waved his hand and said, "no, we bought puppet Gu at a high price from Gu Xiu of Jiuli."


    It was Jiuli again. Li Ling instinctively frowned.


    He thought of Chang yunnian, who was poisoned and killed not long ago, and hated Jiuli more and more.


    "After planting puppet insects, you can implant your thoughts into the brains of these dead prisoners and high-level creatures and let them strictly execute their orders."


    Li Ling thought to herself, isn''t that a line of corpses and meat? These nine Li people are really vicious.


    Shaoze doesn''t know what Li Ling thinks. He invites Li Ling to go to the pian hall to have something to eat.


    In a little while, the ship will reach the land of dragon war.


    At that time, the spacecraft will travel at a low speed.


    Some of the crew will disembark and search.


    The four of Li Ling can also get off the ship and search with the crew because they have changed into Tengyun clothes.


    Of course, if other monks on board want to get off the ship, they have to pay extra.


    Li Ling thought for a moment. She was really a little hungry.


    He wanted to greet Lei Xiaofan, Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan.


    But when he looked up, several people didn''t know where to play.


    The empty flying boat is very big. In addition to a hall and a side hall for dinner, there are many small halls.


    For a while and a half, I don''t know where the three went.


    However, the three of them are wearing cloud clothes. I don''t think anyone will be difficult for them.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling decided to follow Shaoze to the side hall first.

 Chapter 1527

    "How many times have I told you that Master Li is my grandfather''s lifesaver!"


    Li Ling and Shaoze just entered the side hall and found a place to sit down.


    I heard the quarrel between tie Rulan and Chen Zhiyun in the side hall.


    "I only know that there is only one master Li in tianwu."


    "At his age, even if he started alchemy from the womb, he could not become an alchemy master¡°


    "He didn''t know where he got some pills. He lied to you that he made them himself, but you believed them! It''s ridiculous!"


    "Is he master Li? I think he''s a big liar."


    Chen Zhiyun''s sarcastic voice immediately came.


    No wonder Chen Zhiyun refused to believe it. Li Ling is indeed younger.


    As Chen Zhiyun said, learning alchemy from the womb can''t become a master.


    However, Li Ling is not a teenager. He is a demon emperor who has lived for thousands of years.


    "Bang!" tie Rulan slapped his chopsticks on the table.


    "I''ll tell you again. If you say that about Master Li, we''ll go our own way in the future. I don''t need your company in Tengyun city. I''ll go myself!"


    "Why are you so generous? Eat first."


    Seeing that tie Rulan was really angry, Chen Zhiyun''s attitude obviously softened.


    "I don''t want to eat any more. Eat it yourself!"


    Iron like orchid can''t be coaxed by a few soft words.


    Tie Rulan is used to arrogance from her novels. She is a famous big lady in Mingyue city.


    Chen Zhiyun is the eldest son of King Ji. He is also a child who grew up in a honey pot.


    Seeing that tie Rulan didn''t give face, Chen Zhiyun was also annoyed.


    He also slapped his chopsticks on the table and threatened:


    "It''s the decision of the two elders to come to Tengyun city together!"


    "Don''t forget that You Mingyue Pavilion begged my father to come to Qiyun city for development!"


    "You!" tie Rulan''s face was livid with anger.


    "I will find the keel for you prince Qi''s residence!"


    "From now on, we''ll go our separate ways. Don''t follow me!"


    Iron as blue brushed away.


    Chen Zhiyun stared at tie Rulan''s back with a resentful face.


    He left in a hurry.


    Neither of them found Li Ling and Shaoze sitting in the corner.


    It let Li Ling and Shaoze watch a good play.


    Li Ling naturally won''t say much. He and tie Rulan have only seen each other several times.


    There''s no need to stand out for each other. Besides, it''s no big deal.


    Shaoze took Chen and specially brought him peach blossom wine, and ordered some exquisite dishes. He and Li Ling drank and talked together.


    Li Ling took the opportunity to inquire about Tengyun country.


    Shaoze is a person in Tengyun state, and knows more about the introduction of Lei Xiaofan.


    In fact, although it was encouraged by Chen Tongtong.


    But Li Ling''s real purpose is to find the keel for Tianmo sword tire.


    Li Ling is most interested in this keel.


    After chatting a few words, Li Ling brought the topic to the keel again.


    "Captain Shaoze, the founding of Tengyun country must have been more than a thousand years? How can there be a keel?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that someone should have cleaned it up long ago."


    Shaoze took a sip of peach blossom wine and said in a low voice¡°


    "I tell you, don''t tell anyone."


    "Qianyuan mountain is an active volcano. It erupts once every full moon night."


    "Whenever it erupts, there will be a keel in the land of dragon war."


    "As for who can get it, it depends on their own good fortune."


    Li Ling was surprised: "is Qianyuan mountain erupting now? Why can''t we feel it?"


    Shaoze nodded: "because Qianyuan mountain has a special array, every time the fire of divine flame erupts, it is drained to a fixed place by the underground array, which is specially used to make spirit fire talisman."


    "The underground miners are specialized in collecting spiritual fire."


    "The underground temperature is too high. Only a few people go underground, they will die from burning out. They can only follow behind high-level creatures to do some work to make up for deficiencies."


    "We bought higher-level organisms in various continents a long time ago."


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "then why not use the spirit beast? The body of the spirit beast should be stronger."


    Shaoze shook his head, put down his glass and explained:


    "You don''t understand this. Puppet insects can only be used to affect the divine consciousness of human beings and human like high-level creatures. They can''t affect the divine consciousness of spirit beasts and animals."


    "If you give puppet poison to the monks in the master''s realm, will the master obey the orders of the people who poison?"


    "Of course, regardless of any realm, even if the friars in the master realm are poisoned by puppets, they will obey the orders and poison people!"


    Li Ling felt creepy.


    Shaoze said with a drunken smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. Do you know how the puppet Gu got down?"


    Li Ling was stunned: "how did you do it? Didn''t you wave your hand?"


    In Li Ling''s impression, blossoming and worshipping the moon seem to have finished the Gu with a wave of his hand.


    Shaoze shook his head slightly.


    "If you want to be a puppet, you must first fix a person."


    "Then when he is awake, use a special tool to open a hole the size of a needle tip in the center of his eyebrow."


    "Only by implanting the insect can we succeed in poisoning!"


    Shaoze joked, "which master would you like to make a hole in his eyebrows? Release poisonous insects? Therefore, you don''t have to think about it."


    When Li Ling heard that the conditions of Gu were so harsh, she immediately felt that no matter what it was, there would be certain restrictions. This may be the law of the world.


    Shaoze drank the last sip of wine and then said:


    "If you pay attention, the person who has been poisoned by a puppet will have a small red dot in the center of his eyebrow. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it''s a beauty mole."


    Li Ling nodded. If he met someone with a red dot in the center of his eyebrows in the future, he would pay attention.


    The two men had enough to eat and drink and walked out of the side hall together.


    "Well, as long as you do a good job, I''ll pay you ten top-grade spirit stones after it''s done."


    "King Ji''s son is really cheerful. I''m sure I''ll make sarug your friend."


    Li Ling glanced casually.


    Sure enough, at the end of the side hall corridor, Li Ling saw Chen Zhiyun plotting something with a young friar wrapped in a navy blue scarf.


    Chen Zhiyun and salug stopped talking when they saw Li Ling coming out.


    Not only did they stop talking, they also stared at Li Ling fiercely together.


    Chen Zhiyun gnashed his teeth and reached out to Li Ling to wipe his neck.


    Although Li Ling instinctively felt that they certainly didn''t discuss a good thing.


    But Li Linggen didn''t care. A monk in the middle of golden territory and a monk in the early stage of platinum territory are two fleas in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Li lingcai was not in the mood to talk to them.


    Li Ling thought that if they really dared to touch themselves, he would directly crush the two annoying fleas.

 Chapter 1528

    Although Li Ling doesn''t want to talk to Chen Zhiyun and salug.


    But Shaoze frowned.


    He not only saw Chen Zhiyun and salug''s hostility to Li Ling.


    He also saw that Chen Zhiyun wiped Li Ling''s neck.


    Shaoze asked with an eyebrow, "have you got a grudge?"


    Li Ling said disapprovingly, "it''s just two fleas."


    Shaoze said as he walked, "I''ll help you solve them. Look upset."


    When they first walked into the side hall, they heard tie Rulan quarreling with Chen Zhiyun over Li Ling.


    Shaoze takes it for granted that there may be a little hidden story between Li Ling and tie Rulan.


    Li Ling said casually, "ignore them. Miscellaneous fish can''t lift big waves."


    When they came to the hall, Shaoze summoned an attendant and ordered a few words.


    At this time, Lei Xiaofan, Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan also came back.


    Three people are sitting in the hall waiting for Li Ling.


    "Get ready and we''ll go down and look around later."


    Shaoze said and handed them a map of the place of dragon war.


    Shaoze read it in pieces, and the four heads were big.


    The appearance looks very high and cold. A captain turned out to be a broken mouth.


    Shaoze just wants everyone to pay attention to safety and don''t lose it.


    Although everyone says that life and death have a life, wealth lies in heaven.


    But if anything happens, he can''t explain to Chen Tong.


    Shaoze ordered a few words and left.


    We are going to the place of dragon war. Shaoze, as the captain, will also arrange it.


    Although Lei Xiaofan has been to Tengyun country several times before, he has never been to the place of dragon war.


    In fact, Lei Xiaofan didn''t want to risk the heat to find the keel everywhere if he didn''t want to accompany his friends.


    According to Lei Xiaofan''s idea, don''t you just buy one keel?


    The tyrant''s world is always simple.


    When the empty flying boat opened the door, a suffocating heat wave came to my face.


    The land of dragon war is quiet, and there stands a large dense boulder.


    These boulders are big and small, and their heights are also different.


    The largest stone is as high as a dozen floors.


    The smallest stone looks only the size of a bench in the side hall.


    These stones are dark brown after years of high temperature baking.


    After determining the search scope, Shaoze distributed a small compass to everyone.


    There is a red bright spot in the middle of the compass, which represents the position of the flying boat.


    The dark green bright spot next to red represents your position.


    There are a few smaller yellow dots around, representing all teammates with the same compass.


    Everyone is not afraid to get lost with a compass.


    Because it is the night of the full moon, the land of dragon war is covered with silver light, shining like day.


    Everyone walked on the hot stones, popping.


    I haven''t had time to search separately.


    Suddenly, everyone heard the intermittent cry of a woman in the distance.


    In this place of dragon war, it is particularly frightening.


    Captain Shaoze made a gesture. Everyone gathered together and planned to have a look.


    The cry came from behind a boulder.


    After Shaoze arrived nearby, he first showed his identity.


    Then he ordered the people behind the stone to come out quickly.


    The crying stopped, and two little girls of about twenty came out from behind the big stone.


    The two little girls as like as two peas are pretty.


    The dress is as like as two peas.


    These two little girls are petite and lovely, and the appearance of pear flowers with rain really gives people a lot of pity.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Shaoze asked first.


    "We bought a dragon ticket and came in to look for the keel. We met a robber."


    The little girl said, her eyes red and wanted to cry.


    The place of dragon war is quite vast, and there is no order in it. People often rob friars whose accomplishments are not as good as their own.


    Therefore, most people will choose to find a temporary alliance at the entrance before entering the place of dragon war.


    After all, there are many people with great strength, and the probability of being robbed is still small.


    The members of the fourth team surrounded the boulder in a fan.


    Zhou Yong turned to Shaoze and Shaoze gently nodded.


    "Show me your dragon ticket," said Zhou Yong.


    The two little girls quickly showed their dragon tickets to the public.


    "Where are your companions?"


    "We still have two friends, on the back of the stone."


    Zhou Yong took four people and carefully turned behind the stone.


    Shaoze asked seriously, "you were robbed. Do you still have money to pay the ambulance fee?"


    The two little girls nodded pitifully.


    One of the girls said:


    "We didn''t put the spirit stone together."


    "They just took part."


    Shaoze breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lei Xiaofan asked quietly, "Captain, if they don''t have a spirit stone, you really don''t save them?"


    Shaoze said, "in Tengyun country, such beautiful little girls are rare."


    "Even if there is no spirit stone, I will save them."


    Lei Xiaofan asked strangely, "then why do you ask them for a spirit stone?"


    Shaoze took a meaningful look at Lei Xiaofan and said:


    "You don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are!"


    "Although there is no spirit stone, I can save them. But isn''t it better to have a spirit stone?"


    Zhou Yong commanded four men and brought back two male friars who looked seriously injured.


    The two male friars had no trauma and looked stunned.


    After they were woken up by the crowd, they thanked everyone together with the sisters.


    Two male friars, the taller one is called Zhang Bai.


    The shorter one is called Li Qing.


    The twin sister Hua''s name is Liu Yixue and her sister''s name is Liu Yiru.


    The four people are all from Yongxia mainland. They came to ShenTeng country together to find the keel.


    I don''t want to meet robbers. My companion was knocked unconscious.


    The two little girls didn''t know what to do, so they could only hug each other and cry bitterly.


    Fortunately, the fourth team saved them.


    Li Ling always feels that something is not quite right, and Shaoze also feels that something is not quite right.


    But he looked carefully at the accomplishments of the four people. They were all in the silver realm.


    Shaoze thought, even if there is a problem, can the four silver borders turn the sky?


    Shaoze proposed 100 top-grade spirit stones per person.


    The four people had no objection and took out the spirit stone and handed it to Shaoze.


    Although the two male friars woke up, they were still very weak.


    They can''t walk by themselves. They can only walk slowly with the help of the team members.


    Shaoze is very happy to have just harvested 400 top-grade Lingshi.


    He decided to take four people back to the air to fly a boat.


    The party returned to the empty boat.


    Ruan erniang welcomed the new couple as usual.


    I don''t know why, Ruan erniang showed her charm again.


    Under the powerful charm, everyone felt a wave in their hearts.


    Only the four newcomers didn''t seem to feel anything.


    Ruan erniang glanced at the captain Shaoze and frowned.

 Chapter 1529

    The party returned to the hall of the empty boat.


    Li Ling noticed that Ruan erniang was deliberately behind Shaoze, the captain, and whispered something together.


    Everyone was a little hungry and made arrangements to go to the side hall to eat.


    Li Ling and Shaoze didn''t go after eating.


    The new sister Hua, Zhang Bai and Li Qing said they didn''t want to eat.


    They claimed to be frightened and wanted to be quiet.


    Each of them paid a hundred top-grade spirit stones to Shaoze and asked for two rooms to go back and have a rest.


    Shaoze was very happy to harvest another 400 top-grade Lingshi.


    You know, many monks, in order to save the stone, are in the corner of the hall or lying on the table in the hall, making up for the night.


    Li Ling and the four are chatting in the hall.


    Shaoze personally arranged for his attendants to help them tidy up their rooms.


    Because they are all from Yongxia continent.


    Li Ling remembered the two brothers of Dao crazy Jiansheng and asked them about the sword villa in the famous sword city with great interest.


    After a while, the attendant tidied up the room and came to greet the new guests to have a rest.


    After the four left, Shaoze and Ruan erniang came to Li Ling.


    "Did you ask anything?" Shaoze asked first.


    Li Ling said, "I have two friends from sword mountain villa. According to them, sword mountain villa has been abandoned for more than 300 years."


    "But just now the brothers Zhang Bai and Li Qing said that the sword villa is very prosperous. I think they may be lying."


    Shaoze beckoned his attendants to make tea.


    The geothermal heat of Longshang is amazing. Everyone feels that it will be dried up soon after they come back.


    Shaoze asked, "Er Niang, what do you think?"


    Ruan erniang said, "my charm can only be immune to the master realm."


    "I can''t say these two women, but these two men don''t feel like humans."


    "Their cultivation is very low, which is only equivalent to the silver territory of our ChiYan mainland."


    "With such low accomplishments, it''s impossible to be indifferent to my flattering skills."


    "But I can''t feel the strange smell on them."


    "I suspect they are humanoid creatures with secret skills or treasures."


    The waiter soon brought the hot tea. He poured everyone a cup of tea and bowed down.


    Li Ling looked up at the attendant and said, "it seems that they haven''t dropped water since they got on the boat."


    Shaoze understood and immediately asked the waiter to send a pot of hot tea to each of the two rooms.


    The layout of the room for all the residents of the empty boat is a circle around the hall.


    The doors of each room face the hall.


    Because I always feel that the origin of these four people is somewhat strange.


    Shaoze didn''t arrange the four people together, but there was an empty room in the middle.


    Shaoze plans to arrange Lin Jiao and Cheng Ziheng to live in the room left in the middle.


    Lin Jiao and Cheng Ziheng are sister flowers on the left and Zhang Bai and Li Qing on the right.


    This arrangement is to monitor them. Once they have any trouble, everyone can know at the first time.


    On the right side of Zhang Bai''s and Li Qing''s room lived Li Ling.


    The waiter went to deliver tea to the sister flowers first. He knocked on the door for a while, but there was no movement in the door.


    The attendant turned and looked at Shaoze with questioning eyes.


    Shaoze, Li Ling and Ruan erniang looked at each other seriously.


    Shaoze stood up. He planned to go over and see what was going on.


    Just then, the door opened a small crack.


    One of the twins had fluffy hair and half her head peeped out of the crack in the door.


    It seems that some clothes are untidy. It is estimated that they are sleeping.


    With a puzzled look on her face, she asked the attendant, "we are all asleep. What can I do for you?"


    The attendant smiled and said, "Captain, I''ll give you a pot of tea."


    The girl said, "thank you. We don''t want tea for the time being."


    "We''re resting. I hope you won''t be disturbed."


    Then the girl slammed the door.


    The attendant helplessly knocked on the door of Zhang Bai and Li Qing with tea.


    The door opened quickly this time.


    Zhang Bai and Li Qing thanked and left the pot of tea.


    For the time being, none of them seems to have any problem.


    Shaoze plans to send his attendants to collect the teapot and have a look at the situation in half an hour.


    Since saving these four people, Shaoze always felt uneasy in his heart.


    Li Ling said while drinking tea; "These people are so popular that they can sleep when they encounter robbers."


    Shaoze followed Li Ling''s words "I''m afraid we were beaten silly. Didn''t we get knocked out when we went?"


    Ruan erniang said suspiciously, "have you met a robber? Why are those two girls all right?"


    There is often the phenomenon of the law of the jungle in the place of dragon war.


    Sometimes, some villains in Tengyun city will gather together to rob monks with low accomplishments.


    But no matter who I met, it was a miracle that these two beautiful girls could stand in front of everyone intact.


    Although they thought it was strange, they didn''t care much.


    Who can''t have a card.


    It''s just that everyone decided to be careful.


    Teng Yunguo comes to many strange people every month.


    Most of them are trying to cover up something, which is not dangerous to others.


    As long as they do not harm their own interests, Shaoze will not take care of it.


    After tossing around all day, everyone is a little tired.


    Shaoze went to have a rest first.


    Li Ling sits in the hall and has nothing to do. She gets up and plans to go to the side hall to find Lei Xiaofan.


    But I didn''t want to be stopped when I just walked out of the door of the hall and didn''t go far.


    It was sarug who had plotted with King Ji''s son that stopped Li Ling.


    Salug crossed Li Ling''s face with one hand and held a ghost knife tightly with the other.


    Salug is not alone. There are three people behind him.


    The four people looked at Li Ling with covetous eyes.


    "I''m salug from Jiuli Baishi stronghold. You offended my friend Chen Zhiyun, the son of King Ji."


    Salug said murderously:


    "Later, you must kneel down to pour tea and apologize to the son of God in front of iron Rulan!"


    Sarug said, waving his ghost head knife at the same time.


    "Otherwise, hum!"


    Salug glared at Li Ling fiercely and sneered twice.


    Sarug was a monk in the early days of platinum territory. The three people behind him were all in the golden territory.


    If you put it in Jiuli, this platinum realm may really be a master.


    Unfortunately, it''s not enough to see here.


    Li Ling''s eyes began to look around. As expected, he saw Chen Zhiyun looking at this side stealthily.


    When Chen Zhiyun saw that salug took someone to stop Li Ling.


    He left with a proud face.


    It seems that Chen Zhiyun wants saluge to teach himself a lesson first, and then he comes here with tie Rulan to play with authority.


    This wishful thinking is good, but it''s a pity that he met Li Ling.


    Hearing sarug''s words, Li Ling smiled.


    Li Ling thought to herself, why is there such a self righteous fool wherever you go?

 Chapter 1530

    Salug certainly doesn''t know what Li Ling is thinking.


    Seeing Li Ling not only not angry, but also smiled.


    Salug instinctively thought that Li Ling was going to be soft.


    He thought Li Ling would smile and beg for mercy, just like those people he had met before.


    Salug smiled at the thought.


    Because of the star beads, Li Ling always hid her cultivation in the middle of the silver realm.


    Therefore, in sarug''s eyes, Li Ling is just a little garbage in the middle of the silver world.


    Salug looked at Li Ling contemptuously and smiled.


    Ten top-grade spirit stones are coming soon! Salugme thought Zizi.


    But Li Ling spoke.


    "What else?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll cut off your legs!"


    Salug raised his ghost knife like a threat.


    But before his big knife fell, Li Ling clamped his big knife with two fingers.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "you want to cut off my legs?"


    Li Ling''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Salug was so frightened that he couldn''t draw back his big knife with all his strength.


    Chen Zhiyun was coming. Salug gave up his knife and dodged back.


    As he retreated, salug shouted, "let''s go!"


    Salug and the three people behind him rushed towards Li Ling.


    At this time, Chen Zhiyun came to see the excitement with tie Rulan.


    "Ah! Master Chen..."


    Tie Rulan screams when she sees sarug attacking Li Ling together.


    I haven''t finished waiting for tie Rulan.


    Salug four people immediately soared into the air, all flew out and hit the ground.


    "Ah! My arm is broken. He has ruined my arm!"


    "Ah! My legs, my legs..."


    The four of salug rolled on the ground in pain.


    Tie Rulan was silly. At the beginning of a platinum territory and three golden territories, he was defeated by Li Ling in the middle!


    But Li Ling seems to have only the cultivation in the middle of the silver mirror!


    Chen Zhiyun felt a little terrible. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Li Ling took salug''s ghost knife with a gloomy face and walked to salug step by step.


    Salug was still screaming, and his hand was interrupted by Li Ling.


    But when he saw Li Ling coming towards him, he immediately closed his mouth and stepped back carefully.


    Li Ling came over and pointed a knife at salug and said, "you were going to cut off my legs just now?"


    Salug trembled with fear. He hurriedly said, "hero, this is all a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    Li Ling sneered and raised the ghost knife.


    Sarug knelt down in fear and kowtowed:


    "Hero, spare me a dog''s life. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Chen Zhiyun asked me to trouble you. Your adult has a lot to spare me a dog''s life."


    The three people behind sarug were scared to follow sarug and knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Seeing sarug betray himself, Chen Zhiyun was angry.


    Chen Zhiyun cursed: "salug, you treacherous bastard, the labor and capital mistook you!"


    Salug didn''t dare to show weakness and immediately scolded: "Chen Zhiyun, you mean person, you want to pit labor and capital. Why should labor and capital carry the pot for you?"


    "Hero, it really has nothing to do with me. I have an 80 year old mother and hungry children. Please don''t kill me."


    Salug continued to kowtow after scolding, and blood flowed down from his broken arm.


    Sarug didn''t even dare to wrap it up. He couldn''t think of any way to save his life except kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Li Linggang''s move made him smell death.


    He knew that Li Ling just waved with one hand, not with all his strength.


    Otherwise, he might be cold now.


    Salug was frightened. His nose and tears mixed with blood were everywhere.


    Li Ling looked at salug''s face and didn''t talk to him again.


    Li Ling turns to Chen Zhiyun.


    Salug breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took this opportunity to bandage his wound.


    See Li Ling go to find Chen Zhiyun.


    Salug and his companions quickly helped each other and slipped away quietly.


    Many monks who watched the excitement heard the news and surrounded them.


    The monks were all talking.


    It''s never too big to watch the excitement.


    When Chen Zhiyun saw Li Ling coming towards him, he was so frightened that his face turned white.


    His head was covered with cold sweat and his legs were shaking.


    Although afraid, Chen Zhiyun still pretended to be calm.


    Chen Zhiyun knows that Li Ling belongs to tianwu state.


    He felt that he was the son of King Ji. Since Li Ling was from tianwu, he would never dare to touch himself.


    "You let sarug cut off my legs?" Li Ling asked coldly.


    Tie Rulan is watching. Chen Zhiyun can only speak with a stiff head:


    "You are too arrogant. I just want to teach you a lesson. I don''t really want to cut off your legs."


    Li Ling said blandly, "I also want to teach you a lesson."


    Tie Rulan saw the two men in a state of tension and hurriedly advised them:


    "Master Li, he is the son of King Ji. Since there are no consequences, I apologize for him. Forget it."


    Chen Zhiyun stuck his neck and said, "Xiaolan, I don''t need you to apologize for me. I''m the son of King Ji. He doesn''t dare do anything to me."


    "Ah..." Chen Zhiyun just finished, Li Ling slashed, and Chen Zhiyun''s legs flew out.


    Chen Zhiyun suddenly lost his legs and fell to the ground crying.


    "Ah! My legs, my legs!"


    Tie Rulan was frightened and quickly squatted down to help Chen Zhiyun stop bleeding:


    "What should I do? How can I tell Prince Ji''s house!"


    "Just tell the truth. You don''t need to speak for me."


    "But, but..." tie Rulan was in a mess.


    "No, but do as I say."


    Li Ling''s face was cold and irresistible.


    Tie Rulan can only nod and agree.


    Li Ling ignored them and turned around and left.


    Seeing that Li Ling had left, Chen Zhiyun shouted:


    "Li, wait for me. I will break you..."


    "What''s broken?" Li Ling turned and walked back and asked Chen Zhiyun.


    Chen Zhiyun swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    Chen Zhiyun just saw Li Ling go. He wanted to say something cruel.


    After all, there are so many monks watching.


    But Li Ling turned back and asked. He was too scared to say.


    He was afraid that after he said it, Li Ling would tear him to pieces.


    After all, he said to cut off Li Ling''s legs before, and Li Ling really cut off his legs.


    Face is more important than life.


    Li Ling came to Chen Zhiyun with a knife.


    Chen Zhiyun regrets it.


    Li Ling has left. Why do you have to talk more!


    As Li Ling got closer and closer, Chen Zhiyun couldn''t bear the fear of death and burst into tears.


    "Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan, you must save me!"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t come here, don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 1531

    This side hall is a small side hall connecting other side halls.


    Therefore, this partial hall is not very big.


    The spectators crowded together and jostled each other.


    Soon, with Chen Zhiyun''s cry, everyone smelled a strong smell of urine.


    The smell of urine is mixed with a pungent smell of blood.


    As soon as everyone looked, Chen Zhiyun was scared to pee his pants.


    The floor of the side hall was filthy.


    Blood and urine mix and flow all over the floor.


    Seeing that Chen Zhiyun was frightened by Li Ling and peed in his pants, everyone was sobbing.


    Chen Zhiyun''s whole body was like chaff.


    He held the tie Rulan wrapped up for him and cried.


    There is no more prestige of the son of auspicious king.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ling had no interest in doing it.


    "Bang!"


    Li Ling frowned and threw sarug''s ghost knife in front of Chen Zhiyun.


    Turned and left.


    Chen Zhiyun, who was crying, was startled by the sound of Li Ling throwing a knife.


    But he immediately realized that he didn''t have to die.


    Looking at the back of Li Ling leaving, a trace of resentment flashed in Chen Zhiyun''s eyes.


    Before Li Ling reached the door, she saw Lei Xiaofan and three people coming in a hurry.


    "Brother Ling, how are you?"


    Lei Xiaofan was worried about Li Ling.


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "I''m all right. I just met a annoying flea."


    At this time, several people noticed Chen Zhiyun whose legs had been cut off.


    As she walked, Li Ling told them what had just happened.


    Several people were very angry and wanted to go back and cut Chen Zhiyun.


    Finally back to the rest room, Li Ling whispered to everyone about Ruan erniang''s guess just now.


    Several people recalled it and didn''t think they had any problems.


    In addition to feeling, there are some strange feelings that cannot be explained and unknown.


    But no one can see that they are not human.


    Chen Peng yawned and said, "no matter what happens, let''s wait until we wake up. We''re too tired today. Whatever he is?"


    Today is really a little tired. Since Chen Peng proposed to go to bed, everyone decided to go to bed first.


    The four people soon divided the bed.


    Lei Xiaofan and his cousin Chen Peng sleep in the upper and lower bunks on the left. Lei Xiaofan is in the upper bunk and Chen Peng is in the lower bunk.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan sleep in the upper and lower bunks on the right. Zuo Zhan is in the upper bunk and Li Ling is in the lower bunk.


    Blow the lights and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Li Ling was suddenly startled by a rustling sound.


    Li Ling listened carefully, and the wall on the left made a very slight noise.


    The sound was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    The sound is like someone is carefully picking on the wall and trying not to make a sound.


    Li Ling''s divine sense is very strong now. He can hear voices that everyone can''t hear.


    Li Ling sat up and saw Chen Peng opposite and Lei Xiaofan in his upper bunk sleeping.


    The rustle continued slowly.


    Li Ling quietly called the three people up.


    After Li Ling''s repeated prompts, everyone heard the sound of digging the wall.


    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan dare not sleep.


    Several people put their hands gently on the wall and felt it.


    Someone is really digging a wall.


    Everyone thinks it''s incredible. It''s black iron!


    What kind of magic weapon must be used to dig the dark iron wall?


    Zhang Bai and Li Qing are really weird.


    After digging for a while, the rustle stopped.


    Looks like it''s almost dug through.


    Li Ling motioned everyone to step back, and several people gently stepped back and stared at the wall.


    Soon the wall was transparent, and a spot the size of a copper coin appeared on the left wall.


    Then a shining silver bone needle came through the wall.


    After the bone needle passes through the wall, it grows in an instant.


    It looks like a meter long.


    It was probably the owner of the bone needle who felt that he had not pierced anything.


    The owner of the bone needle took back the bone needle and looked at it on the other side of the wall.


    Then, the bone needle quickly inserted more than ten times with the potential of instant thunder.


    After more than a dozen times failed, the bone needle was unwilling to take it back.


    Lei Xiaofan was in a cold sweat. The bone needle pierced his upper bunk, where he slept.


    If Li Linggang hadn''t just called him up.


    I''m afraid he has several more transparent holes in his body now.


    Lei Xiaofan is very angry.


    Everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    This bone needle can dig black iron. What material is it made of?


    If it really hit Lei Xiaofan just now, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    No, I have to inform Shaoze quickly!


    "Go, tell Shaoze to go." Li Ling shouted loudly as she walked out of the door, "come on!"


    The waiting attendant hurriedly ran over: "distinguished guest, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, I have something to find Shaoze. Go and call Shaoze."


    "Captain Shaoze is resting on the third floor. It''s so late now..."


    The attendant looked embarrassed and hesitated.


    "I have something very important. Call him right away!"


    Seeing that Li Ling did look anxious, the attendant hurried to the third floor.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Behind him came the sound of Lei Xiaofan hitting the door.


    "Zhang Bai and Li Qing hurry out and don''t pretend to be dead!"


    The door was smashed open by Lei Xiaofan.


    Zhang Bai appeared in front of everyone with sleepy eyes.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    Lei Xiaofan is angry. He pulls Zhang Bai by the neck and pulls him out of the room.


    "You just wanted to kill me, and I was almost pierced by you!"


    "How dare you ask me what''s going on?"


    Zhang Bai showed a look of fear: "brother, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "I''m Zhang Baixiu. Besides, I have no grievances with my brother. How can I kill you?"


    Zhang Bai explained bitterly, "you must have misunderstood."


    "Chen Peng, go and ask the door next to you to open."


    "Our voices are so loud that Lin Jiao and Cheng Ziheng don''t come out to have a look?"


    Li Ling''s voice was really loud.


    Some monks who rested in the hall to save money were awakened.


    Seeing the tension between Li Ling and Zhang Bai, Hula surrounded a lot of friars to watch the excitement.


    Li Ling instinctively felt that there was something strange about it.


    Zhang Bai still explained: "I really didn''t want to kill you. There must be a misunderstanding!"


    Li Ling didn''t listen to Zhang Bai''s explanation.


    He pulled out the blade of Tianmo sword and put a sword at Zhang Bai


    "Listen to me, I..."


    Zhang Bai''s words were interrupted by Li Ling''s sudden sword just halfway through.


    Li Ling''s sword directly pierced Zhang Bai''s heart.


    So easy? Even Li Ling herself was surprised.


    Li Ling stabbed Zhang Bai''s heart with a sword, and blood flowed out in an instant.


    Li Ling succeeded and quickly pulled out the Tianmo sword tire,


    He pulled Lei Xiaofan back a few steps and distanced himself from Zhang Bai.

 Chapter 1532

    Zhang Bai''s heart was broken on the spot. It is said that there is no threat.


    But even Zhang Bai seems dead.


    Li Ling also instinctively felt that Zhang Bai was full of crisis.


    Zhang Bai looked down at his sword wound.


    His whole body trembled violently, as if he wanted to scream.


    But the sound got stuck in his throat and just made some dull sounds.


    Then there was the sound of muscle skin tearing.


    Zhang Bai''s wound suddenly split on both sides.


    That was the wound left by Li Ling when she pulled out her sword. At the moment, a big lump of flesh and blood was exposed.


    The bloody thing is creeping slowly.


    As early as when Li Ling smashed the door of Zhang Bai and Li Qing''s house.


    There were already many monks who wanted to see the excitement and came around when they heard the news.


    Seeing that Li Ling killed Zhang Bai with a sword, the monks around were talking.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    "I don''t know. I just came here."


    "Who knows what happened?"


    "I don''t know. The man with the sword suddenly hit the door and killed the man."


    "Ah! Look at his body!"


    "My God! What the hell is this!"


    Among the monks watching, some timid ones have called out.


    Let''s take a closer look.


    I saw that lump of flesh and blood blurred meat, slowly wriggling out of Zhang Bai''s body.


    It made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    This lump of flesh and blood is a living monster!


    When the fleshy monster completely squeezed out of Zhang Bai''s body.


    Zhang Bai''s body has only one layer of skin left.


    This skin is like an abandoned painting, piled at the feet of the monster.


    The monster inched forward.


    The nuns who watched the excitement around were so frightened that they screamed and fled everywhere.


    This monster, it looks like a big piece of meat with blood.


    It has no eyes, nose or limbs.


    It has only two long tentacles on its head.


    The monster''s peristalsis has no clear purpose, just trying to get close to the crowd.


    A brave monk came forward quickly with a sword.


    He imitated Li Ling''s appearance and stabbed the monster''s body with a sword.


    When he pulled out his sword, a foul smell of blood gushed out.


    The friar had no time to dodge and was sprayed with stinky blood.


    The monk was so angry that he held a long sword and stabbed more than a dozen swords on the monster.


    The monster no longer squirmed. It seemed to become a pool of dead meat.


    Just occasionally move its tentacles, making people feel that it is not dead.


    "What is this? Why is it so disgusting?"


    "What are you waiting for? Kill it quickly!"


    The brave friar wiped his long sword and turned to Li Ling.


    "Be careful behind you!" the friar on the side quickly reminded him.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The monster suddenly raised his tentacle and waved it to the brave friar.


    The brave friar did not see this terrible scene because he turned his back to the monster.


    Li Ling is facing the monster and looking at it.


    On the tentacle of the monster, a cold glittering bone needle suddenly grew out.


    Li Ling has seen this bone needle.


    It''s the kind of bone needle that attacked Lei Xiaofan just now.


    Thinking that this kind of bone needle could pierce a hole in black iron, Li Ling felt that the friar was going to die.


    The brave friar heard someone say "watch your back".


    He turned around in doubt to see what happened behind him.


    In his impression, the rotten meat behind him was not a threat.


    Unfortunately, he just turned half his body and was pierced by the bone needle on the monster''s tentacle.


    He looked down at his heart, where there was a cold shining bone needle.


    The bone needle pierced his back and went through his heart and out of his chest.


    The brave monk had a dull expression all over his face.


    Someone shouted, "Wu Zhuo!"


    It turned out that the brave Friar''s name was Wu Zhuo.


    The people next to him immediately shouted, "don''t go there. Wu Zhuo is dead. His heart is pierced and there is no help."


    "Nest grass, what monster is this!"


    After piercing Wu Zhuo, the monster sucked Wu Zhuo''s flesh and blood with a bone needle!


    There may be a monster''s mouth on that bone needle.


    Wu Zhuo''s body shriveled with the naked eye.


    There was only one skin left.


    Although the monster has no face, everyone seems to feel its joy after killing.


    This is not the most frightening.


    What''s more terrible is that the monster ate Wu Zhuo''s flesh and blood.


    He turned himself into a pool of flesh and blood and injected it into Wu Zhuo through a bone needle.


    Then the monster stood in front of everyone with Wu Zhuo''s skin.


    This monster is almost as like as two peas in Wu Zhuo.


    If you hadn''t just seen Wu Zhuo after his tragic death, I''m afraid you would really regard the monster in front of you as Wu Zhuo.


    "Ah! Go to hell!"


    In the crowd, a male friar couldn''t stand this terrible stimulation.


    He shouted and rushed out.


    "Xiaobin, don''t be impulsive!" the people around didn''t hold it.


    He saw a male friar rush out and cut Wu Zhuo with a knife.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Wu Zhuo was chopped over by a male friar named Xiao bin and fell to the ground.


    Wu Zhuo didn''t move after he fell to the ground.


    But no one dared to check. Who knows if the monster is dead or not.


    Everyone thought, even if the monster didn''t die, would it be seriously injured with so many knives?


    As a result, we haven''t waited for everyone to relax.


    The monster climbed out of Wu Zhuo''s broken body.


    Then, everyone watched a piece of meat that would wriggle, raised their tentacles and plunged into Xiaobin''s body.


    Then, after sucking Xiaobin''s flesh and blood, the meat changed into Xiaobin''s appearance!


    The noisy Hall fell silent in an instant.


    The faces of many monks were distorted by fear.


    A strange silence filled the air.


    The monster turned into Xiao bin and looked around at the monks in the hall with cold eyes.


    Finally, he locked his eyes on Li Ling.


    Some timid nuns had been frightened to cry. They tried their best to lower their voice, covered their mouths and sobbed in a low voice.


    Xiaobin, the monster, came slowly to Li Ling.


    "Nest grass, what are these four things?" Lei Xiaofan took out a thunderbolt.


    "Everyone spread out!" in fact, without Lei Xiaofan shouting, the people around have long been far away.


    Lei Xiaofan threw a thunderbolt, and Xiaobin broke on the spot.


    The meat like monster came out of Xiaobin''s broken body.


    It wriggled to Li Ling.


    That''s how disgusting it is.


    Fortunately, the meat wriggled very slowly, and there was no danger for the time being.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "the thunderbolt I just threw was mixed with the venom of the seven soul breaking poison spider. This monster has been paralyzed by the toxin. What shall we do now¡°

 Chapter 1533

    The thunderbolt thrown by Lei Xiaofan is mixed with the venom of the seven soul breaking poison spider.


    The monster was instantly paralyzed by seven Jue soul breaking poison


    After being poisoned, the monster is no longer a threat to everyone.


    But I haven''t thought of a way to kill the monster.


    We dare not take it lightly.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Fan, go and see if something has happened to Lin Jiao?"


    "We are so noisy that neither Lin Jiao nor Cheng Ziheng came out to check. It''s not normal."


    Lin Jiao and Cheng Ziheng live in the room next to Zhang Bai and Li Qing.


    Shaoze specially arranges Lin Jiao and Cheng Ziheng to come over and monitor the of Zhang Bai and Li Qing.


    Normally, they should come out at the first time.


    There''s such a big noise that the two haven''t come out yet. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    Lei Xiaofan just raised his leg and didn''t have time to pass.


    The door of Lin Jiao and Cheng Ziheng suddenly opened.


    Lin Jiao stood at the door pale.


    At this time, Captain Shaoze came on hearing the news.


    Zhou Yong and Xu Qiushi followed him.


    "What happened?" Shaoze asked.


    Li Ling pointed to the monster on the ground.


    When Shaoze saw the poisoned monster on the floor, he immediately said to Zhou Yong:


    "Zhou Yong, go and call Ruan erniang."


    Lin Jiao stood motionless at the door, staring at the people with a cold face.


    Shaoze is in a bad mood.


    He first looked around the crowd, and then finally stopped his gloomy eyes on Lin Jiao.


    He walked slowly to Lin Jiao and asked:


    "Lin Jiao, what are you doing standing there? Where''s Cheng Ziheng?"


    A strange smile appeared on Lin Jiao''s face.


    Li Ling quickly stopped and said, "don''t go there!"


    As soon as Li Ling''s voice fell, Shaoze suddenly hit a concealed weapon at Lin Jiao.


    Lin Jiao was immediately stabbed into a hornet''s nest by a concealed weapon.


    When Ruan erniang and Zhou Yong came to the hall, the monster had just drilled out of Lin Jiao''s body.


    As soon as Ruan erniang raised her hand, two black iron needles went into the bodies of the two monsters.


    The monster stopped moving for an instant.


    Ruan erniang said, "these are dark fog mirage monsters. They have been poisoned by my black scale."


    "They don''t have the ability to resist within a incense burning time. They have to shut them up in xuanjing''s cell quickly, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Shaoze nodded and said, "Xu Qiushi, take some people to shut these two dark fog mirage monsters to xuanjing''s cell."


    Xu Qiushi immediately commanded several attendants to come over and catch the dark fog mirage monster together.


    These attendants are experienced in dealing with this creature.


    They dared not approach, but took out a big silver net.


    They covered the dark fog mirage with this special big net, and then quickly dragged it away.


    After the mirage was dragged away, a large piece of disgusting mucus was left on the floor of the hall.


    In the hall, there were many monks who rushed to Tengyun country by air boat.


    Although the danger has been relieved, many monks are still terrified.


    Everyone is whispering and talking.


    After all, the scene just now was so terrible.


    Shaoze walks to the room where Lin Jiao and Cheng Ziheng live.


    Cheng Ziheng has been sucked dry by the dark fog mountain mirage monster.


    He turned into a thin human skin and lay in bed like a portrait.


    Shaoze was in a bad mood when he saw two dead men.


    "What about the sisters?"


    Shaoze asked with a dignified face.


    Everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    "Zhou Yong, knock!"


    Zhou Yong went to the door of the sister flower and knocked on the door twice.


    Sure enough, there was no movement in the room, and no one came to open the door.


    Normally, there was such a big noise outside that the sisters should be woken up even if they fell asleep.


    Shaoze Tieqing said with a face, "Zhou Yong, open the door!"


    Zhou Yong immediately took out a dagger as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    He reached down the door and rowed up and down, and the bolt was cut off by a dagger.


    Zhou Yong kicked the door open and retreated quickly.


    Sister flower''s door was wide open, but no dark fog mirage rushed out.


    Lei Xiaofan first threw a thunderbolt into the room.


    Then, the group rushed to the door like a great enemy.


    Everyone rushed to the door of the room and saw that the sister flowers were not in the room.


    I saw a big hole half a person high on the outer wall of the room.


    The excavated black iron exterior wall reflects a cold light under the light.


    Needless to ask, this big hole is just dug by Sister Flowers!


    Obviously, a false alarm.


    The sisters have escaped from the big hole.


    Everyone was stunned. Originally, they thought there was still a fierce battle. No one thought that the sister flower ran away like this!


    Everyone thought it was incredible. The sisters spent so many top-grade spirit stones on the empty flying boat. Is it to escape?


    If only to escape, how good is it that the sisters don''t go into the air boat directly?


    The flying boat is traveling at a low speed. Its main task is patrol. There is no need to fly too fast.


    Li Ling carefully walked to the big hole and looked at it.


    He found that the flying boat not only travels at a low speed, but also flies at a very low altitude.


    Li Ling frowned and immediately thought that it might be to find the keel.


    At such a slow speed, it flies low again.


    If there is a keel on the ground, people sitting in the cockpit of an empty flying boat will be able to see it.


    According to the current speed and height of the flying boat.


    If the sisters jumped out of the big hole in the wall, they would not be hurt.


    But why did the sisters run away?


    Li Ling always thinks something is wrong.


    He looked at the scenery outside the cave, although there were many dark brown stones on the ground.


    But it seems to be much less than what he saw in the underground ship of Longshang before.


    Isn''t this the place of dragon war?


    Li Ling turned her head and asked Shaoze suspiciously:


    "Captain, look, where are we flying now? Why don''t I look like the land of dragon war?"


    "Now it''s deputy captain Bogu. Is he flying a boat in the cockpit upstairs?"


    Captain Shaoze quickly walked to the big cave and watched the scenery outside the cave.


    It doesn''t matter, Shaoze''s face changed greatly.


    Shaoze leaned his upper body out of the flying boat and looked at it carefully.


    "No, the flying boat has now sailed out of the land of dragon war. What''s going on?"


    The scenery outside the big cave is really not the place of dragon war.


    It is reasonable to say that the empty flying boat should now search for the keel in the place of dragon war, and should not leave.


    Shaoze''s face changed again. He seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "Go, go to the third floor. Bogu is flying the spaceship alone."


    Shaoze waved and everyone rushed to the third floor.


    The crowds of people watching the excitement around went to the third floor for their own safety.


    In front of the cockpit of the empty flying boat, Shaoze patted the door hard.


    He shouted, "Bogu, Bogu, are you in there? Open the door!"


    There was a dead silence in the cockpit. No one answered and no one opened the door.

 Chapter 1534

    Shaoze slapped the door of the cockpit and shouted eagerly:


    "Bogu, how are you? Have a word?"


    There was no response in the cockpit. Shaoze was so angry that he kicked on the cockpit door and scolded a dirty word.


    "Zhou Yong, open the door!" Shaoze''s face became more and more ugly.


    Then he explained to the people behind him: "don''t put hidden weapons first. Bogu''s situation is not clear."


    Zhou Yong stepped forward quickly and immediately cut the bolt of the cockpit door with his knife as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    When Zhou Yong kicked the cockpit door open, he retreated quickly.


    The cockpit door is wide open, and the scene in the cockpit is clear at a glance.


    On the outer wall of the cockpit, there is a big hole half a person high.


    Needless to say, the two sisters entered the cockpit through this big hole.


    And successfully controlled Bogu, who was driving a flying boat at that time.


    Among the sisters, one of the girls is groping and trying to operate the flying boat.


    Under her control, although the flying boat flies very slowly, it can still keep flying forward.


    Another of the sisters is putting a cold dagger on Bogu''s neck.


    Bogu was sitting in a wheelchair with his head down. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. It seemed that he might have been in a coma.


    Shaoze stepped forward and said, "let Bogu go. What''s there to discuss!"


    The girl who was driving the flying boat said without looking back: "Xiao Ru, let them stand where they are. If they dare to do it, you will kill Bogu."


    Xiao Ru immediately said, "don''t move. Whoever dares to move, I''ll kill him!"


    Hearing what Xiao Ru said, everyone didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The two sides hold each other across the door.


    But it''s not the way to always be so deadlocked.


    Who knows where the sisters are going to drive the flying boat?


    In case of driving into the dark fog mirage, this ship will not be enough to see.


    Shaoze''s face was a little dignified.


    Ruan erniang whispered, "they are not mirages, but they are not like humans."


    "They should be creatures from the dark spirit continent. I can''t see what they are."


    Shaoze turned to look at Ruan erniang: "they are from the dark spirit continent? What realm are they?"


    Ruan erniang shook her head and said, "I can''t see their realm, but I don''t think it should be too high."


    "However, when creatures from other continents come to our ChiYan continent, they are suppressed to a certain extent."


    "Moreover, our ChiYan mainland does not have the aura of other continents."


    "As long as they consume their aura, they can only have their own physical strength and can no longer use spells."


    "The problem is, Bogu is in their hands, and we can''t do it. How do we consume it?"


    Shaoze is very anxious.


    He turned to discuss countermeasures with Zhou Yong and Xu Qiushi.


    Ruan erniang looked down and asked Lei Xiaofan, "what you just used was the poison of seven soul breaking poison spiders?"


    Lei Xiaofan said, "yes, it''s the poison. Er Niang has good eyesight!"


    Ruan erniang smiled: "I don''t know this poison, but I''ve heard of it."


    Lei Xiaofan: "..." is that a guess? Is that too accurate?


    Seeing Lei Xiaofan looking surprised, Ruan erniang paused and said:


    "Did you mention it to others before we came to the hall just now?"


    It turned out to be so. Lei Xiaofan nodded suddenly and said, "uh huh, er Niang has a good ear."


    Ruan erniang said awkwardly, "I didn''t hear it myself. I didn''t know it until I got to the hall and listened to the people in the hall."


    "Cough, I know this poison is very precious, that, that..."


    As soon as Lei Xiaofan listens to Ruan erniang''s words, he knows what she means.


    He immediately turned his head and looked at Li Ling. Li Ling nodded gently.


    Lei Xiaofan immediately took out three thunderbolts mixed with seven Jue soul breaking poison from his belt and handed them to Ruan erniang.


    Ruan erniang was surprised and happy. She looked at Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan.


    Finally, he took it with gratitude.


    Seven Jue soul breaking poison is one of the top ten strange poisons in the world.


    Regardless of realm or species, you can be paralyzed by it.


    Whether inhaled from the air, ingested from the diet, or cut the skin and touch the wound, it can be poisoned.


    The poisoning time is based on personal cultivation, ranging from long to short.


    The longest time can be a incense stick.


    Not to mention a incense burning time, a master duel can change a lot of things between breaths.


    It can be seen that the seven Jue soul breaking poison is precious.


    However, it is said that the seven soul breaking poisonous spiders should be raised with the flesh and blood of living people. This kind of thing is against heaven and has long been extinct.


    Every drop of seven Jue soul breaking poison can be used to protect your life at a critical moment!


    Ruan erniang didn''t know that Li Ling and several of them each had several large bottles of venom.


    If she knew, she would faint on the spot.


    In other people''s eyes, Qijue soul breaking poison is a treasure. In Li Ling''s eyes, they don''t care at all.


    Ruan erniang herself is an expert in using poison. Naturally, she knows the value of the seven soul breaking poison.


    She thought it would take a lot of talking before she could change it with a lot of things.


    But she didn''t expect Lei Xiaofan to give it to him so easily.


    "This, this..." Ruan erniang took thunderbolt son mixed with seven Jue soul breaking poison. She didn''t know what to say.


    Before Ruan erniang said anything, Shaoze came back again.


    Looking at Shaoze''s gloomy expression, we know that they didn''t discuss the result.


    "Li Ling, what shall we do now?"


    Li Ling frowned and didn''t speak.


    Shaoze continued, "if you throw another thunderbolt mixed with seven soul breaking poison, can you save Bogu?"


    Li Ling said, "we don''t know. Ruan erniang is a poison expert. Should she know better?"


    Ruan erniang thought a little, shook her head and said, "no, seven Jue soul breaking poison can only paralyze the enemy. Although it will delay her action, it is not that she can''t move."


    "As long as she can still move, if we attack hard, she can kill Bogu with her last strength."


    Shaoze sighed and then asked, "what about your black scale poison?"


    Ruan erniang said, "black scale poison can only make people fall into a coma in a short time, and it is not unconscious immediately."


    Ruan erniang thought about it and said, "but erythema poison can seal his throat. If Lin Jiao is alive, he can have a try."


    Lin Jiao is a master of concealed weapons. He can shoot a hundred times without missing a shot.


    Unfortunately, Lin Jiao and Cheng Ziheng have just been eaten by the dark fog mountain mirage monster.


    Ruan erniang obviously has no such ability.


    Bogu is still in her hand. If you hurt Bogu by mistake


    Thinking of this, Ruan erniang can only say with regret:


    "I only have four red spot poison needles. Bogu is still in her hand. I''m not sure."


    Everyone was at a loss.


    "Cough."


    Li Ling coughed and said softly, "I can try."

 Chapter 1535

    Just when everyone was at a loss.


    Li Ling coughed softly and said he could try.


    Shaoze was overjoyed.


    Ruan erniang quickly handed Li Ling the four needles of erythema poison.


    Shaoze said sincerely, "Li Ling, don''t have pressure. Just try your best."


    "In case, in case you miss, it''s also Bogu''s life. It has nothing to do with you."


    Li Ling said, "OK, I will try my best. Later, you will negotiate with them first to distract their attention..."


    After discussing the countermeasures, several people went to the cockpit door together.


    "Little Ru, are you from dark spirit land?" Shaoze looked hypocritical.


    The girl called Xiao Ru turned her head and looked at her sister who was driving a flying boat.


    The sister is not very good at flying a boat. She flies the boat very low.


    There are huge dark brown stone pillars everywhere on Qianyuan mountain.


    The girl can only play with 12 points of care and concentrate on driving the flying boat.


    Xiao Ru saw that her companion was only concentrating on driving the flying boat and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t speak.


    For a moment, silent embarrassment.


    Shaoze waited for a while, but they didn''t speak.


    He had to ask again:


    "Two girls, are you from the dark spirit continent?"


    The girl called Xiao Ru looked at Shaoze with disdain.


    She licked her lips and said, "so what?"


    Shaoze patiently persuaded:


    "You let Bogu go first. You can ask for anything. We will meet your requirements!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    The girl called Xiao Ru sneered twice.


    She said sarcastically, "we just want your empty flying boat. Can you give it?"


    Shaoze was stunned and suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the real purpose of the sisters is to hijack the empty flying boat!


    Hearing Xiao Ru''s words, the girl driving the flying boat was very anxious.


    She couldn''t help looking back and scolded in a reproachful tone:


    "Akaru! Don''t talk to them! We''ll be there soon!"


    As soon as the girl looked back, the flying boat suddenly tilted and almost hit a huge dark brown stone pillar.


    Everyone was frightened into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the girl turned back in time, stabilized the flying boat and continued to drive forward.


    Akaru was scolded by the flying boat girl, and she was very unhappy.


    She immediately replied discontentedly, "Akasha, open your flying boat. You don''t have to take care of my affairs!"


    It turned out that Xiao Ru''s name was akaru.


    The girl driving the flying boat is Akasha.


    Li Ling got the information she wanted.


    He immediately stepped forward, held a poison needle in his right hand and whispered:


    "Akaru..."


    Li Ling''s voice is gloomy, long and full of magnetism, as if it came from a very distant place.


    Akaru was in a trance.


    "Ah?" akaru was stunned and subconsciously looked at Li Ling.


    At this time, Li Ling launched a mental attack.


    Akaru seemed to fall into the endless darkness, and countless creepy voices poured into akaru''s mind.


    "Ah..." akaru screamed in pain.


    She raised her hands to cover her ears, trying to prevent those terrible voices from invading her mind.


    Just then, while akaru raised his hand and covered his ears.


    Li Ling lifted her right hand and shot akaru with a red spot poison needle.


    Akasha didn''t look back. She heard that Li Ling fired a poison needle at akaru.


    But she has to fly a spaceship. She can''t be distracted.


    Akasha can only loudly remind akaru: "be careful, there are hidden weapons!"


    Akasha''s words awakened akaru, who was still in an illusion state.


    Akaru instinctively felt the danger coming, and she wanted to raise her dagger to resist.


    But it''s too late.


    Li Ling''s erythema poison needle pierced akaru''s eyebrows.


    The blood of akaru coagulated instantly.


    With a bang, akaru''s stiff body fell back and fell to the ground.


    Her right arm holding the dagger was only half raised.


    After akaru fell to the ground, her skin cracked.


    Everyone guessed that akaru was not human.


    Because akaru''s blood has coagulated.


    She was stiff and did not turn into any monster.


    I heard the sound of akaru falling to the ground behind me.


    Akasha, who was driving a flying boat, hurriedly asked:


    "Akaru, how are you?"


    "Akaru, akaru!"


    Akaru had become a stiff body, and she could no longer answer Akasha''s words.


    Akasha turned her back to the crowd. She didn''t know whether she was angry or afraid.


    Everyone could clearly see that her whole body was shaking.


    Suddenly, Akasha began to fly the boat at full speed.


    The flying boat is not stable, and even occasionally touches the stone pillar next to it.


    The huge collision made the flying boat shake.


    Everyone was unstable.


    No, Akasha''s going to fight!


    Thinking of Akasha saying that she was coming, everyone thought Akasha was making the final sprint.


    Ruan erniang was worried. She kept throwing all kinds of concealed weapons at Akasha.


    Unfortunately, although Akasha is driving a flying boat.


    However, her hearing is different from ordinary people, and her figure is surprisingly flexible.


    Several times she twisted her body into an incredible shape and hid.


    The spaceship was moving faster and faster, and everyone was staggering and unable to stand.


    At this time, Lei Xiaofan threw a thunderbolt with seven Jue soul breaking poison to Akasha.


    Akasha didn''t hide this time. She accelerated again with her last strength.


    Then Akasha fell to the ground paralyzed.


    Ruan erniang threw a bunch of poison needles at Akasha. This time Akasha, who had been poisoned all over her body, couldn''t avoid it.


    When Akasha fell to the ground, she turned her head and looked in the direction of akaru.


    She saw akaru''s stiff body and half raised arm.


    Cracked skin


    "Akaru..." Akasha burst into tears.


    Then Akasha fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Captain Shaoze rushed to the control console of the flying boat.


    The flying boat shook violently, and everyone was in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the captain stabilized the flying boat in time.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, look at that Akasha."


    Suddenly someone shouted in the crowd.


    Everyone looked at Akasha.


    Akasha, who was hit by a bunch of poisonous needles from Ruan erniang, was unconscious. She lay on the ground motionless.


    It was noted that her appearance had changed.


    First, her hair turned into strands of dark purple braids.


    The end of each braid is a sharp knife.


    Then her clothes seemed to be propped open by something.


    In full view of the public.


    Akasha''s slender jade legs turned into huge snake tails.


    Her facial features have also changed.


    Her face sharpened and her eyes widened.


    The small nose has also become more stiff.


    Just a few breaths, Akasha''s whole face became very charming.

 Chapter 1536

    After the coma, Akasha suddenly became a charming Snake Girl.


    The monks watching were stunned.


    Shaoze was very calm. He ordered in an orderly way:


    "Xu Qiushi, you take someone to lock Akasha into xuanjing''s cell."


    "Ruan erniang, go and have a look at Bogu."


    "Zhou Yong, you take someone to clean up here."


    "Li Ling, please also ask you and your friends to help maintain order."


    ¡­¡­


    With Shaoze''s order, everyone is busy in an orderly way.


    The cockpit of the flying boat was blown up by Lei Xiaofan with thunderbolts.


    There was a mess everywhere.


    Zhou Yong is taking someone to clean up. He first blocked the big hole in the flying boat cockpit.


    "Captain, Bogu is afraid it won''t work."


    Ruan erniang stood beside Bogu''s wheelchair with a sad face.


    Shaoze also had a heavy face: "go back first."


    Just then, the empty flying boat shook again.


    Shaoze suddenly raised the empty flying boat, and everyone almost fell.


    After Shaoze raised the empty boat, he immediately turned around and accelerated.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Everyone can feel that the flying boat seems to be attacked by something.


    The flying boat shook violently, and something blocking the big hole in the flying boat cockpit was hit to one side.


    The big hole leaked out again.


    "Madder, what''s going on? Come back!"


    "Akasha akaru?"


    "Geru squien?"


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "How did the empty boat go?"


    A loud cry came from the ground.


    Through the big hole, everyone looked at the ground behind the flying boat.


    Behind the empty flying boat, there is a large area flashing strange symbols.


    The area was shrouded in a thick black fog.


    A group of humanoid creatures stood in the black fog, waving their hands and scolding angrily.


    There are some creatures without hands, waving big Ao or tentacles.


    In this pile of humanoid creatures, there are two creatures like skeleton monsters. Their bodies are burning green flames.


    They stood behind a monster wearing a purple metal pointed helmet.


    Judging from the clothes and body shape, this is a female monster.


    The monster has a narrow waist, thin legs and a slender body.


    She has a small face with melon seeds and big red eyes.


    The female monster has a pair of dark purple spines on her back and shoulders.


    The shape of the back thorn is as curved as a crab''s leg.


    One of the back spines on the shoulder bends forward, and the other pair of back spines bend back.


    From a distance, it looks like a pair of big wings.


    She wore a corset of dark purple metal.


    The lower body is a short purple leather skirt.


    Now, the female monster is staring at the flying boat.


    It seems that she should be the leader of this group of monsters.


    Just now she attacked the flying boat with an unknown flame.


    Fortunately, although her back thorn looks like a wing.


    But after all, it''s not wings. It can''t fly to attack the flying boat.


    Her hands are purple and gold claws.


    Her claws are actually metal, and there are only three metal phalanges and a metal thumb.


    The three metal phalanges run from the back of the hand to the tip of the hand.


    It looked like three metal machetes on the back of her hand.


    Seeing the flying boat go farther and farther, the female monster''s two eyes lit up a dark red flame.


    She suddenly staggered her hands and jumped to cut.


    Everyone was surprised to see that her legs were all metal from the knee down, including the knee on her leg.


    When she jumped up, everyone saw that her feet were composed of three upright machetes.


    As she clasped her arms and opened them down, three red flames attacked the flying boat again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" the empty flying boat shook violently again.


    The female monster looked angrily at the empty boat flying farther and farther.


    These monsters can''t leave the area shrouded in black fog.


    They did not pursue the flying boat.


    Who are they?


    Why are they on Qianyuan mountain?


    Everyone''s heart seems to be covered with a thick shadow.


    The empty flying boat did not continue patrolling. Captain Shaoze drove to the maximum speed and flew to the city.


    These monsters are enemies rather than friends, and they harbor malice towards Tengyun city.


    The captain plans to quickly report the matter to the state so that the state can respond as soon as possible.


    Captain Shaoze is driving the flying boat attentively.


    In order to prevent accidents, in addition to Li Ling and Ruan erniang, they stayed in the cockpit.


    The others were rushed to the hall on the second floor by Zhou Yong and Xu Qiushi.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Li Ling asked:


    "Captain, what are those monsters? Do they often come to Qianyuan mountain?"


    Because the four of Li Ling have just helped themselves, Shaoze doesn''t intend to hide it from Li Ling.


    Shaoze operated the flying boat, turned his back to the crowd and said:


    "This is the secret of Tengyun state. Ruan erniang knows it in detail."


    "Er Niang, tell them about it to Li Ling."


    Ruan erniang nodded and told them a secret of Tengyun state.


    Shaoze has told you before that Tengyun country is built on an active volcano.


    It erupts once every full moon night.


    Whenever it erupts, a keel will appear in the land of dragon war.


    However, there are not only keels, but also dragon pith beads in the place of dragon war!


    The secret Ruan erniang wants to tell is about the Dragon pith beads in the land of dragon war.


    In the land of dragon war, dragon pith beads only appeared several times.


    Every time it appeared on the night of the blood moon.


    Blood moon night usually occurs on the second day of the full moon night. In fact, blood moon is also a lunar eclipse.


    According to the high priest of Tengyun state, the second day of this full moon night is the night of blood moon.


    It was the full moon night of this month when Li Ling and her family got on the boat.


    It''s just past midnight.


    In other words, it will be the night of blood moon in a few hours.


    Li Ling also came by coincidence.


    Every night of the blood moon, the dark spirit monsters on the dark spirit continent will come to Qianyuan mountain.


    Ruan erniang thought they were looking for Longsui beads.


    They came secretly several times before. Unexpectedly, this time they wanted to hijack the empty flying boat.


    Before that, Tengyun Kingdom did not know how the dark spirit monsters on the dark spirit continent came to Qianyuan mountain.


    However, according to the current situation, the dark spirit monster of the dark spirit continent hid a transmission array in the place just now.


    According to the records of Tengyun Kingdom, the dark spirit monsters in the dark spirit continent can only survive in the dark spirit continent shrouded in black fog.


    After leaving the dark spirit land, they can only survive for an hour at most.


    But nothing is absolute.


    There is a magic trick spreading in the dark spirit continent.


    This sorcery is meditation.


    If the dark spirit monster uses ghost suction to suck up the flesh and blood of humans on other continents.


    Then the dark spirit monster can survive in other continents with the help of human shell.


    One timing is twelve hours, a whole day.

 Chapter 1537

    Twelve hours, enough for the dark spirit monster to look for the Dragon pith pearl on the night of the blood moon.


    However, the body after being sucked by the ghost sucking technique can no longer suffer any damage.


    Even if the skin of the body is damaged a little, the body will turn into fragments.


    The dark spirit monster that has lost its body can only suck other humans again.


    Regain the body.


    Hearing this, everyone understands.


    These dark spirit monsters hijack the flying boat and want to suck up the humans on the whole flying boat.


    If Li Ling didn''t find out and see through in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, Li Ling saved the people on the whole flying boat.


    Li Ling was curious to think of the big hole in the flying boat.


    You know, this empty flying boat is made of black iron.


    Li Ling asked Ruan erniang how these dark spirit monsters dug a big hole in the black iron?


    Ruan erniang told Li Ling that other dark spirit monsters were not allowed.


    Only the bone needle of the dark fog mirage monster can cut the black iron.


    The bone needle of the dark fog mountain monster is invincible. Except xuanjing and some very special materials, there are almost nothing it can''t break.


    Shaoze was thinking about how to thank Li Ling. When he heard that Li Ling was interested in the bone needle of the dark fog mirage monster, he immediately said that this bone needle could be given to Li Ling.


    Li Ling readily accepted.


    After all, I caught two dark fog mirage monsters today. I can get four bone needles in total.


    Give Li Ling one and three.


    The night of blood moon can be met but not asked.


    Shaoze and Ruan erniang both suggested Li Ling and the four to try their luck in the place of dragon war tonight.


    No one can say good luck.


    Maybe we can find the Dragon pith beads!


    Under the full speed driving of Shaoze, the empty flying boat soon returned to Tengyun country.


    There is only one city in Tengyun country, that is, Tengyun city.


    Tengyun city is divided into outer city and inner city.


    The moat outside Tengyun city is about ten feet wide. There is no water in the moat. It is all hot magma.


    The empty boat flies over the moat, flies over the outer city and directly enters the inner city.


    With the blessing of the array, Tengyun city is not as hot as the place of dragon war.


    Shaoze had planned to take Li Ling to Tengyun city.


    But he was anxious to go to the Tengyun hall and report the dark spirit monster to the elders.


    Moreover, the empty flying boat has to be sent for repair.


    He really can''t spare time to accompany Li Ling and others.


    Shaoze was very worried, but when he got out of the empty boat, he suddenly remembered that it was night, and it was still the second midnight.


    Everyone is tired after tossing all night. It''s better to have a rest first and talk about it tomorrow.


    Shaoze wanted to take Li Ling back to his home, but Li Ling didn''t agree.


    They all want to stay at the inn.


    Shaoze had no choice but to ask Zhou Yong to send Li Ling''s four people to the inn to have a rest.


    Zhou Yong sent Li Ling to the largest Inn in Tengyun City, Tengyun inn.


    The four of Li Ling had planned to have two rooms.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan.


    The shopkeeper recommended the most luxurious suite of Tengyun inn to them.


    The suite is not only big enough, but also has many rooms. Four people don''t have to be separated.


    Early the next morning, Lei Xiaofan used his relationship to replace all the miraculous drugs given to them by master Chen with Qianyuan divine flame talisman.


    Lei Xiaofan has been to Tengyun city several times with his family. He knows Tengyun city very well.


    Tengyun city is very prosperous because of the spirit fire symbol and keel.


    Lei Xiaofan took everyone to Liuyun street.


    Liuyun street is like Xihua street in shentengzhai. There are shops everywhere.


    There are stalls on both sides of the street.


    Whether it''s a local friar in Tengyun city or a friar from outside.


    As long as you pay a certain amount of spirit stone, you can get a stall that can set up a stall.


    Of course, good lots are slightly more expensive.


    Most local monks sell some low-level spirit fire runes.


    As for advanced spirit fire talisman, it is generally sold only in larger stores.


    Monks from other places sell everything.


    All kinds of cultivation materials, magic weapons, and heaven and earth treasures are sold.


    And the prices are generally very low.


    Just because people come from different places, they only accept barter or spirit stone transactions.


    Most of this type of trading market will collect materials from many places.


    Many monks like to trade here and exchange what they need.


    If you want to pick up the leak, it''s OK to spend more time.


    As we walk and watch, we often meet some monks who are red in the face because of the price competition.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    Walking, Li Ling suddenly saw a pile of strange talismans on a stall.


    The reason why this pile of talismans is strange is that these talismans are painted with spirit beasts.


    Moreover, the spirit animals painted on each Rune are different.


    The owner of the stall is a friar in grey.


    The grey friar set up a stall for a long time, and finally a customer came.


    He quickly introduced to everyone that these talismans were animal talismans.


    He is a monk from Chuanyuan mainland.


    After he killed the spirit beast in Chuanyuan, he extracted the spirit beast''s soul and sealed it on the rune paper.


    These beast runes are easy to use. They can be activated by injecting divine consciousness.


    The activated beast Rune can be changed into the form of spirit beast.


    Its power is similar to that of a spirit beast. It can be controlled by the user''s divine consciousness to attack others.


    Save time and effort. When fighting with others, you can increase many chances of winning.


    Unfortunately, this beast talisman is a disposable consumable.


    Only use it once and it will disappear.


    Moreover, the summoned spirit beast, whether attacking others or not, can only survive for one incense.


    But this Rune still interested Li Ling.


    Most of the grey friars'' stalls are second-order and third-order beast runes.


    There are only a dozen level Four beast runes.


    Li Ling picked out more than ten fourth-order beast runes and more than twenty third-order beast runes.


    After choosing, Li Ling asked friar grey to calculate how many spirit stones there were.


    The friar in grey calculated and said, "yes, there are forty-two top-grade spirit stones in total. If you buy more, you can charge you forty top-grade spirit stones."


    Li Ling took out 40 top-grade spirit stones from the storage equipment and handed them to the friar in grey.


    Friar in grey looked at the four of Li Ling, hesitated and asked:


    "Are you local monks?"


    Li Ling nodded.


    The friar in grey sighed and said, "don''t buy it. The beast amulet can only be used in the land with aura, not in the land abandoned by God."


    Li Ling smiled, put the spirit stone in the grey monk''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t have animal talisman in ChiYan mainland. I just bought it curiously."


    The friar in grey breathed a sigh of relief and happily put away the spirit stone.


    Seeing that Li Ling bought animal talismans, some people nearby also bought several.


    Li Ling packed up the beast talisman and was going to leave.


    Seeing that Li Ling was leaving, the friar in grey suddenly said, "young Xia, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1538

    Li Ling has put away the beast talisman and is going to leave.


    Suddenly heard the grey friar call himself.


    Li Ling was stunned and asked friar grey what else he wanted.


    But the grey friar took out another animal amulet from his body and said with a red face:


    "Young Xia, this is a five level beast talisman made by a master."


    "To tell you the truth, this is my treasure at the bottom of the box. I''ve always kept it for my life."


    "These five level beast runes are priceless even in our Chuanyuan continent."


    "I''m really short of spirit stones. I only sell 500 top-grade spirit stones..."


    Li Ling really wants this beast talisman.


    But there aren''t many spirit stones on him. I really don''t dare to spend them all at once.


    Li Ling said, "can I exchange things with you?"


    The grey friar shook his head and said; "I want to go to the place of dragon war. I''m short of spirit stone."


    Li Ling understood that the friar in grey wanted to find the keel.


    Li Ling also has a lot of babies with her.


    Li Ling thought about it and decided to buy the five level beast talisman first, and then set up a stall for some spirit stones.


    After buying the five level beast talisman, Li Ling told everyone that she wanted to set up a stall and change some Lingshi. In the evening, go to the place of dragon war.


    Lei Xiaofan hasn''t had enough. He wants to walk around Liuyun street again.


    Zuo Zhan brought a lot of storage equipment. He also wanted to change some spirit stones.


    So the four men were divided into two teams.


    Chen Peng strolls with Lei Xiaofan.


    Zuo Zhan set up a stall with Li Ling.


    After paying Lingshi, Li Ling chose a booth with a good location.


    He first put out some miraculous drugs. According to his idea, miraculous drugs should be the best to sell.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there were so many miraculous drugs in Liuyun street that no one came to see them at all.


    Zuo Zhan put out more than a dozen exquisite storage equipment and a set of three color concentric bells.


    Similarly, no one is interested in coming to see it.


    For a moment, Li Ling and Zuo Zhan stared at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    They waited for a while, but no one came.


    Li Ling is worried. Tonight is the night of blood moon. If he can''t sell the Lingshi all the time.


    You can''t enter the land of dragon war.


    He suddenly understood why the grey friar was in a hurry to sell the beast amulet just now.


    You need dragon coupons and Tengyun stone to enter the place of dragon war.


    These two things are not cheap.


    On reflection, Li linglue took out a fat little squirrel from his belt on the bright moon night of the twenty fourth bridge.


    This little squirrel is a Ganoderma lucidum squirrel. It was caught by Li Ling when he first entered the jinghuashuiyue biography.


    The blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel can not only enhance the efficacy of refined elixir, but also improve the grade of refined Qi tonifying elixir.


    Most importantly, it is now extinct.


    In other words, the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel is now a treasure that money can''t buy.


    Li Ling just took out the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel and caused a sensation in Liuyun street.


    It was like a stone thrown into a calm pond.


    It immediately caused an uproar.


    All friars who can come to Tengyun country to trade are more or less knowledgeable.


    Although we haven''t seen Ganoderma lucidum squirrels, we have heard of this legendary spirit beast.


    At the booth of Li Ling and Zuo Zhan, Hula suddenly surrounded a lot of monks.


    After watching it several times, a monk said to the people around him in surprise:


    "Am I right? Is this the legendary Ganoderma lucidum squirrel?"


    The friar nearby said, "I can''t see it. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Ask the seller."


    Immediately, another monk who was watching asked Li Ling:


    "Brother, are you a Ganoderma lucidum squirrel?"


    This is a round faced monk.


    He looked smiling and harmless to humans and animals.


    Li Ling nodded and replied, "yes, your good eyesight. This is Ganoderma lucidum squirrel!"


    I heard Li Ling admit that it was a Ganoderma squirrel.


    The monks who were watching said:


    "Is this Ganoderma lucidum squirrel?"


    "Fake? Ganoderma lucidum squirrel has long been extinct."


    "The blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel can be worth thousands of gold. How could he have a live Ganoderma lucidum squirrel?"


    "Hey, hey, if this boy dares to sell fake goods in Tengyun City, he will be caught underground to collect spiritual fire."


    Some friars showed a gloating expression.


    When Tengyun city first established Liuyun street, many monks did cheat everyone with some fake treasures.


    Later, after Tengyun City knew about these swindlers.


    In order to protect the interests of Liuyun street, the swindlers selling fake goods were severely punished.


    All the swindlers were caught underground gathering spirit fire.


    Collect spiritual fire underground, ten dead and no life.


    It can also be regarded as a deterrent.


    Since then, no one dared to sell fake goods in Tengyun city.


    A white haired old friar with fairy bones said:


    "Little brother, can I touch this Ganoderma lucidum squirrel?"


    Li Ling understood that the white haired friar wanted to see if the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel was fake.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "yes, you can touch it. It doesn''t bite."


    The white haired friar stretched out his right hand and gently touched the back of the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    The white haired Friar''s face showed a dignified color. He said seriously:


    "I''ve refined pills all my life. I''m sure it''s really Ganoderma lucidum squirrel!"


    Hearing that an alchemist confirmed that it was a Ganoderma lucidum squirrel, the monks around immediately became excited.


    It''s no wonder that the pills from God''s abandoned land can''t be exchanged with those from other continents.


    But this alchemy material has no such limitation.


    Moreover, this Ganoderma lucidum squirrel is not a unique spirit beast in the mainland.


    The white haired man asked Li Ling kindly:


    "Little brother, do you sell or exchange Ganoderma lucidum squirrels?"


    Li Ling said firmly, "I only change the spirit stone. The one with the highest price will get it!"


    The white haired old man was stunned. He reminded Li Ling:


    "In three days, there will be an auction in Tengyun city."


    "If you are short of spirit stone, you can sell more Ganoderma lucidum squirrels at the auction than in Liuyun street."


    Li Ling said: "the auction will not be held until three days later. I''m in a hurry to use the spirit stone. I can''t wait that long."


    When the white haired old man thought for a moment, he immediately thought that nine times out of ten Li Ling was to collect the dragon scroll in the place of dragon war.


    Thinking of this, the white haired old man said, "I''m willing to give 5000 top-grade spirit stones. If my little brother doesn''t think it''s enough, I still have a lot of spirit tools and pills."


    Although the five thousand top-grade Lingshi sounds a lot, it is still much worse than the extinct Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    However, in Liuyun street, 5000 top grade spirit stones are also a very high price.


    Although the price was not very satisfactory, the white haired old man also said that it was not enough and there were other things.


    Li Ling hesitated. As soon as she was going to agree, she heard another bid.


    "I''ll give ten thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    The bidder was a monk in black.


    The friar in black continued:


    "If you don''t think it''s enough, I also have a lot of spirit tools and pills."


    "It''s just that my pill won''t work if you take it."

 Chapter 1539

    After hearing that the monk in black offered 10000 top-grade spirit stones.


    They all whispered and talked excitedly.


    On the streets and stalls of Liuyun street, there are usually small transactions.


    Even if there are more expensive things, the most is only a few hundred spirit stones.


    The real good things are in the shops on both sides of the street.


    You can''t see it at the small booth.


    The news of Ganoderma lucidum squirrels appeared on Li Ling''s stall. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred.


    Soon, most of the friars in the street gathered to Li Ling''s stall.


    For a time, Li Ling''s stall was crowded by many busy monks.


    Countless greedy or envious eyes looked at the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel on Li Ling''s stall.


    Looking at the fat Ganoderma lucidum squirrel, all the friars drooled greedily.


    Although Li Ling expected that the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel would cause a sensation, he did not expect to cause such a great commotion among the monks.


    In fact, it is reasonable for everyone to have this reaction.


    After all, the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel has become extinct, and its small bottle of spiritual blood is priceless.


    Suddenly there appeared such a live Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    In people''s eyes, it is like a glittering cornucopia!


    The crowd talked and said everything.


    The friar in black waited for a while. Before Li Ling spoke, he saw the friars gathering more and more.


    The monk in black couldn''t help worrying.


    He was afraid that if he waited any longer, someone would bid higher.


    He hurried anxiously: "brother, I have 10000 top-grade spirit stones with me. Would you give up love? I have some pills, but I''m not your God who abandoned the mainland. It''s useless for you to take my pills!"


    To be fair, although this Ganoderma lucidum squirrel is very precious.


    However, Li Ling is in urgent need of Lingshi now, and he is really moved.


    Before the friar in black has made an offer.


    Li Ling almost sold five thousand spirit stones to the white haired old man.


    Li Ling thought that if no one offered a higher price later, he would sell it to the friar in black.


    With these 10000 spirit stones, it''s enough not only to go to the place of dragon war, but also the remaining spirit stones can participate in the auction three days later.


    Ganoderma lucidum squirrel is precious.


    But Li Ling didn''t care much about catching several when she passed it on.


    Of course, it would be better if we could sell more.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling said tactfully, "ten thousand top-grade Lingshi is really not enough to buy this Lingzhi squirrel. Wait and see if there is any bid."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in the black Friar''s eyes.


    But he also understood that everyone would want to sell more spirit stones, which is normal.


    Although everyone was greedy, no one offered a higher price for a while.


    Although most of the monks who can trade in Tengyun country will have some savings.


    But these 10000 top-grade spirit stones are not a small number, enough to catch up with many monks.


    The first white haired friar to bid had no hope.


    He hasn''t left yet. He just wants to see who bought it in the end.


    Just then, a round faced friar who first surrounded said:


    "Brother, although your Ganoderma lucidum squirrel is priceless, we all want it very much."


    "But we didn''t bring too many spirit stones when we came to Tengyun country this time."


    "Do you think it''s ok? I''ll give you 500 top-grade spirit stones and buy you a small bottle of spirit blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrels?"


    Said the round faced friar, taking out a small bottle.


    When the monks around heard the round faced monk''s words, their eyes lit up.


    The price of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel is too high for everyone to afford.


    But if Li Ling is willing to sell squirrel spirit blood alone, maybe everyone will have a chance to buy it.


    Everyone immediately chattered.


    "I have a hundred top-grade spirit stones. I only need a drop of spirit blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel."


    "Do you sell one drop of 200 top-grade spirit stones? If you sell, I want three drops!"


    "Brother, do you sell spiritual blood? If you sell it, give me three drops!"


    "Hey, don''t squeeze, I''ll buy it too..."


    Li Ling was overjoyed to see everyone competing to buy the spirit blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrels.


    Even friars in black and white hair bought a few drops respectively.


    Finally, Li Ling sold 20 drops of spirit blood at the price of 300 top-grade spirit stones and one drop of spirit blood.


    Got 6000 top-grade spirit stones.


    Originally, Li Ling wanted to sell more.


    Unfortunately, the bones of the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel are too fragile.


    After only selling twenty drops of blood, he was depressed.


    If you sell it again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life.


    Seeing this situation, Li Ling naturally can''t sell it.


    Everyone is very sorry.


    The monks who didn''t buy it were also very depressed.


    Li Ling thought about it and told everyone that she would auction the spirit blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel at the auction three days later.


    But the auction price is not necessarily.


    If you want to buy, you can wait a few days to go to the auction.


    After thinking about it, we can only do so.


    Although the soul blood at the auction will be more expensive, there is a hope at least.


    Some people plan to wait until three days to try their luck at the auction.


    Because there are more monks watching.


    The monks who set up a stall next to Li Ling followed Li Ling, sold a lot of things and made a small fortune.


    Even Zuo Zhan sold a lot of storage equipment.


    Got hundreds of top-grade spirit stones.


    Just when Li Ling packed up and was going to leave.


    In front of Li Ling''s stall came a man and a woman, two friars.


    Both friars are in their twenties.


    They all have beautiful faces and beautiful faces.


    But both of them looked pale and sick.


    At first glance, it is caused by excessive indulgence.


    After the two came to Li Ling''s stall.


    The nun immediately asked Li Ling in a sweet voice:


    "Little brother, is that the spirit blood you sell Ganoderma lucidum squirrels? Can you sell me a drop?"


    The nun practiced flattery.


    It''s still a very advanced one. Every frown and smile are all kinds of amorous feelings.


    As she spoke, she flirted and quietly used flattery to Li Ling.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Li Linggen was not affected by Mei Shu.


    She felt that Li Ling was young and thought that Li Ling would be unable to control it under her own flattery.


    But she immediately saw that Li Ling completely ignored her flattery.


    The nun''s face immediately showed surprise.


    Li Ling frowned and said, "the soul blood has been sold out. If you want, go to the auction in three days."


    Seeing that Mei Shu failed, Li Ling didn''t buy it. The friar was very unhappy.


    The nun put away her charm, and her anger flashed in her eyes.


    But she soon hid her anger, squeezed out a smile and said:


    "How could it be sold out? I heard you have a live Ganoderma lucidum squirrel. Can''t you just catch it and put a little more blood?"

 Chapter 1540

    The Friar''s milk voice.


    It gives people goose bumps.


    Li Ling hates the friar who uses flattery.


    He said impatiently:


    "When I say it''s sold out, it''s really sold out. If you really want to buy it, wait three days and go to the auction."


    The nun choked on Li Ling''s hard refusal.


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she turned angrily and looked at the male friar who came together.


    The male friar was well dressed and looked lazy.


    He was still looking around at the stalls and didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the nun and Li Ling.


    Naturally, I didn''t know that the nun hit a nail.


    Seeing this, the female friar had to pull the corner of the male Friar and say coquettishly:


    "Elder martial brother Muyang, why do you think this man is so cruel to others? They are scared."


    The male friar named Mu Yang said indifferently:


    "Since he doesn''t sell it, it''s the same when we go to the auction. It''s not bad for those spirit stones."


    The nun quit: "elder martial brother Muyang, I''m your man. He''s so fierce that he doesn''t pay attention to you!"


    Mu Yang hasn''t had time to speak.


    The nun immediately pointed to Mu Yang and said to Li Ling:


    "This is senior brother Muyang, the chief disciple of elder Longqi in our dragon hall!"


    "My senior brother Muyang is a diamond mirror. It''s not suitable for you to lift shoes for my senior brother Muyang."


    "If you offend him, you''ll certainly have a hard time!"


    "Those who know the truth quickly hand over the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel. We can''t afford to be offended by an alien boy!"


    Mu Yang was flattered by the nun and floated away.


    In addition, the nun had been playing tricks on him, so he decided to help the nun.


    Mu Yang said proudly to Li Ling:


    "Hey, boy. We''re from the Dragon hall. I''m Mu Yang! We don''t want more spiritual blood from Ganoderma lucidum squirrels. Just buy one drop, and you won''t lose a piece of spiritual stone!"


    Li Ling said blandly, "who are you and what do you have to do with me?"


    Mu Yang''s expression stagnated.


    At this time, the nun immediately said, "senior brother Muyang, I think this man clearly despises you and doesn''t give you face!"


    "Senior brother Muyang, he is too rampant. You must give him some color to see, or they will think you are bullying!"


    Mu Yang didn''t expect that after he said he was the man of the Dragon Temple.


    Li Ling can''t even give him face.


    In addition, the nun has been adding oil by the side.


    Mu Yang could not save face and said angrily:


    "You, a little silver monk, have a lot of courage. Even the people in the Dragon hall dare to offend?"


    "Those who know the truth quickly hand over the spiritual blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    I heard Mu Yang''s threat.


    Before Li Ling could speak, Zuo Zhan was not happy.


    This man, a woman and two monks really disgusted him.


    If he doesn''t say anything, he''s afraid he''ll suffocate.


    "This is Tengyun country. What''s the matter? Do you still want to rob the street?"


    "We just don''t sell it to you. What can you do?"


    Mu Yang looked up and down at Zuo Zhan and said:


    "It turns out that you are in the early stage of diamond territory. No wonder you dare to stand out for him."


    "Your cultivation is good, but you are worse than me. I''m in the middle of the diamond mirror!"


    Zuo Zhan said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Is it bigger than who''s fist? Do you dare not fight here?"


    Everyone knows that private fighting is prohibited in Tengyun state.


    Mu Yang said proudly, "you are not my opponent. If your friend doesn''t sell me the spirit blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel, don''t regret it!"


    The monks who were watching were in an uproar when they heard Mu Yang''s words.


    "The Dragon hall is too arrogant. Is this a street robbery?"


    "Shh, be careful. The Dragon hall is in charge of the place of dragon war. If he trips you, you don''t know how to die."


    Some monks who want to calm things down are persuading Li Ling.


    "Otherwise, you can sell him another drop of spiritual blood. With only one drop of spiritual blood, the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel may not have something to do."


    "Yes, why don''t you sell him a drop, in case he really gives you a black hand in the land of dragon war..."


    Mu Yang continued to say triumphantly, "how about thinking clearly? Apologize to me immediately and then..."


    In the middle of Muyang''s words, he suddenly found that Li Linggen didn''t pay attention to him.


    Li Ling not only ignored him, but also left directly with Zuo Zhan.


    The nun was immediately unhappy.


    "Senior brother Muyang, they just ignore you and don''t give you face. If it gets out, the senior brothers will laugh at you!"


    "When they do this, they are beating you in the face!"


    "If you don''t give them some color to see, they must scold you in their heart that you are useless in the wax like head of a silver gun!"


    As soon as the nun said, Mu Yang trembled with anger, and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    It wouldn''t be nice to meet someone like this.


    The beautiful woman is beside her, and she is blowing with a cow and a pen.


    When I looked up, people ignored me and went straight away!


    "I gave you a face, didn''t I? I''m talking to you. You don''t have ears!"


    Mu Yang was in a hurry. He jumped over and tried to stop Li Ling.


    Li Ling raised her hand and slapped Mu Yang.


    "Pa!"


    Everyone clearly saw that Li Ling slapped Mu Yang Fan and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Mu Yang suddenly beaten, the nun was startled.


    She hurried to help Mu Yang up.


    "Senior brother Muyang, how are you?"


    "Cough, I''m fine."


    "This, this..."


    The nun was not stupid. She immediately realized that Mu Yang was not the opponent of the man in front of her.


    In surprise, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Mu Yang got up from the ground and spit out a bloody back slot tooth.


    He held his face and grinned with pain.


    The onlookers burst into laughter.


    Mu Yang''s face turned red and white.


    Mu Yang bullied too much and was humiliated by Li Ling. He asked for it.


    Mu Yang was stunned by Li Ling''s slap.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. Li Ling looked like silver.


    Does Li Ling have a magic weapon to hide his accomplishments?


    Mu Yang thought, it must be so, this despicable villain.


    The more Mu Yang thought about it, the more angry he became.


    As soon as the nun''s eyes turned, she immediately gave Mu Yang another idea and said:


    "Elder martial brother Muyang, the sword elder Longqi gave you some time ago. It''s Zhongpin xuanbing..."


    "Why don''t you use this Zhongpin xuanbing to teach this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "Let him know that your elder martial brother Muyang is not in vain!"


    Mu Yang was angry. He felt very reasonable when he heard the nun''s words.


    Li Ling can''t beat him with his bare hands, but he has xuanbing!


    This Zhongpin xuanbing is a real weapon.


    I''m sure I can beat Li Ling with xuanbing.

 Chapter 1541

    Mu Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard the nun''s words.


    Yes, just teach him with my Zhongpin xuanbing!


    Mu Yang thought of this and pulled out his sword with a clang.


    He pointed his sword at Li Ling and said:


    "Little bastard, since you don''t want to give you a face, I''ll teach you how to be a man today!"


    With that, Mu Yang raised his hand and chopped at Li Ling with a sword.


    The power of Zhongpin xuanbing can''t be underestimated. Li Ling didn''t ask for it.


    I saw Mu Yang cut with a sword.


    Li lingxie took a half step back and sideways let Mu Yang''s sword pass.


    His right hand was suddenly held on Mu Yang''s sword wrist.


    With a "click", Mu Yang''s wrist was crushed by Li Ling.


    Then Mu Yang''s sword fell to the ground and Li Ling slapped Mu Yang.


    Mu Yang was slapped by Li Ling and staggered back a few steps before he stood firm.


    The nun was very anxious and hurriedly came up to help Mu Yang.


    "Senior brother Muyang, how are you?"


    Mu Yang vomited blood with a "poof".


    "This, this one who killed thousands of knives hurt you? What should I do? They are so bullying!"


    "Woo woo..."


    The nun wiped her tears in a fake way.


    Mu Yang raised his hand to stop the nun from crying.


    "I''m fine."


    He knew that he was not Li Ling''s opponent, and he would humiliate himself if he stayed.


    He stared at Li Ling with resentment on his face and said, "junior sister yue''er, let''s go!"


    The Nun called yue''er just followed Mu Yang for two steps.


    Suddenly he turned back and glared at Li Ling:


    "Hum! You wait for me!"


    After Muyang and yue''er left.


    The monks who were watching had nothing to see and soon dispersed.


    Before leaving, some monks also told Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan to be careful.


    Don''t let those two people do it.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan have nothing to do. They continue to stroll around the booth while waiting for Lei Xiaofan and Chen Peng to come back.


    The monks who set up stalls in LiuYun Street come from all continents. Many monks bring some natural materials and earth treasures.


    Because tonight is the night of blood moon. Everyone wants to enter the place of dragon war.


    Everything on the stall is very cheap.


    Li Ling even bought Chihong Tianshen and Xuanfeng Fozhi at a monk''s stall.


    This red rainbow sky participates in Xuanfeng Fozhi, although it is also a panacea for alchemy for human friars.


    But these two things are also the favorite food of spirit beasts.


    Whether it is eaten directly or refined into a feeding pill, it can greatly increase the spiritual power and cultivation of spirit beasts.


    Li Ling spent a lot of money to buy a first-class spirit seeking rat when she was in Bailing valley.


    These elixirs are prepared by Li Ling for the spirit seeking beast.


    Friar who set up a stall to sell Chihong Tianshen and Xuanfeng Fozhi came from Yongxia mainland.


    Li Ling wanted to ask him about Dao crazy and Jian crazy.


    It''s a pity that the friar came to Tengyun country long ago.


    He doesn''t know about knife mania and sword mania.


    According to him, before he came to Tengyun country, Daojian villa was still in ruins.


    Li Ling can only regret it.


    Li Ling always wanted to know what happened to the brothers who left the legend of mirror flowers and water.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan strolled for a while.


    They finally met and looked everywhere for them, Lei Xiaofan and Chen Peng.


    Lei Xiaofan bought a lot of materials for making firearms, and Chen Peng bought some Tiancai and Dibao.


    Li Ling told everyone that he wanted to buy some Yunxia grass.


    But he never found anything to sell.


    He asked if everyone had seen it.


    Lei Xiaofan said that it is impossible to sell such high-end spiritual grass as Yunxia grass at small stalls on the street.


    If you want to buy it, you have to go into the roadside shop to inquire.


    Lei Xiaofan thought a little and said, "Lingbao Pavilion is the largest shop on Liuyun street. Lingbao Pavilion must have."


    "Why don''t we go to Lingbao Pavilion."


    Li Ling agreed, and the four came to Lingbao Pavilion together.


    Although Yunxia grass is rare, it is also very precious.


    But its price is not expensive.


    Just because it is of no great use except refining xuanlingdan.


    Although there are in Lingbao Pavilion, most people won''t buy it.


    It''s no use buying it.


    The price of Lingbao Pavilion is one middle-grade Lingshi and ten Yunxia grass.


    In Lingbao Pavilion, one top-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for one hundred middle-grade spirit stones.


    The price of Lingbao Pavilion is fairly reasonable.


    Li Ling took out a piece of Chinese spirit stone and bought ten Yunxia grass.


    He planned to refine xuanlingdan for Chen when he returned to tianwu state.


    Although Chen Tongtong is a big deception, he is still good to himself.


    Li Ling has always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    Tengyun stone is also sold in the hall of Lingbao Pavilion.


    When Zuo Zhan saw it, he immediately took out the Lingshi and bought a lowest level yixingteng marble.


    Li Ling asked Zuo Zhan curiously, "why don''t you buy a five-star one? Why don''t you buy a one-star one?"


    Zuo Zhan lowered his voice and said, "Teng Gele left me a book" Nandou sky roach array spectrum ". This Xingteng cloud stone is a miniature array. I want to buy it and study it."


    Li Ling nodded thoughtfully.


    Zuo Zhan asked, "brother Ling, you just bought that spirit beast talisman. Do you want to go to other continents in the future?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "yes, I heard that people here will lose cultivation in other continents."


    "I bought it just in case. If one day we go to another continent, we can have more means to protect our lives."


    Lei Xiaofan said, "I just saw an individual monk from the mainland setting up a stall to sell a lot of talismans."


    Li Ling immediately said, "let''s go and have a look. I want to buy more talismans from other continents."


    Everyone followed Lei Xiaofan all the way.


    It took Lei Xiaofan less than half a day to find the stall selling talismans.


    The friar who sells talismans looks very old and looks like a fairy.


    Unfortunately, this stall sells low-level talismans.


    On the level, it is equivalent to the silver border of ChiYan mainland.


    Li Ling casually bought a few attack and defense runes and planned to leave.


    The old friar saw Li Ling picking at a lot of talismans.


    He immediately saw that Li Ling wanted to buy advanced talisman.


    The old friar really has a top Rune on him.


    The old monk is also eager to gather together the spirit stone to buy the Dragon certificate.


    He hesitated and took out a hidden card from his storage equipment.


    The old friar said that he got the talisman by chance.


    This is his treasure at the bottom of the box.


    When he was on another continent, he encountered life danger several times and didn''t save it.


    The paper of this talisman feels extremely smooth, like a baby''s skin, very strange.


    The old friar fondled the talisman, just like touching the lover''s body.


    This time, if he didn''t sell more spirit stones to enter the land of dragon war, he wouldn''t sell this talisman.

 Chapter 1542

    The old friar smiled with a look of remembrance on his face.


    While touching the talisman in his hand, he introduced the use of talisman to Li Ling.


    It turns out that this hidden talisman can make the user invisible for about one incense after use!


    Li Lingyi was interested.


    This is a good thing, although this talisman cannot be used in ChiYan mainland.


    But if you go to other continents in the future, it''s good to keep it for standby.


    This is an invisible talisman. It may be used to protect your life one day.


    The old friar said, although this talisman is precious.


    But because I was in a hurry to go to the place of dragon war, I only sold 500 top-grade spirit stones.


    It can be said that the price is reasonable.


    Of course, the use of occult symbols also has certain limitations.


    If you meet friars who are much higher than your own accomplishments, you may still be noticed.


    Moreover, its failure time is short.


    Only one person can be invisible for about one incense.


    However, although the time is a little short.


    But Li Ling thinks that this hidden symbol can be of great use at a critical time!


    Li Ling did not hesitate.


    He didn''t even make a counter-offer.


    He directly took out 500 top-grade spirit stones and bought the hidden talisman.


    The four left the old Friar''s stall and went around again.


    It was almost noon.


    Everyone is a little hungry and ready to find a place to eat.


    Lei Xiaofan is familiar with Tengyun city. He takes everyone directly to Chaoyang Street.


    Chaoyang Street is a restaurant street in Tengyun city.


    The most famous restaurant in this street is Baixiang restaurant.


    We just got to Baixiang building and sat down. We haven''t had time to order yet.


    I saw Zhou Yong coming in a hurry.


    Li Ling was a little surprised: "Zhou Yong, why are you here?"


    Zhou Yong said anxiously, "Li Ling, I came to you specially. Our captain was seriously injured."


    Li Ling was surprised and immediately asked, "what''s going on?"


    Zhou Yong said, "the captain was wounded by the dark spirit monster when he went to encircle and suppress the dark spirit monster just now. He asked me to pick you up and see him."


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan said, "you order first, and I''ll go back."


    Zhou Yong was very worried. His carriage was parked outside Baixiang building.


    He took Li Ling all the way and drove the carriage fast.


    After getting off the bus, Zhou Yong took Li Ling directly to Shaoze''s bedroom.


    Zhou Yong said as he walked:


    "Master Li, you must save our captain!"


    Zhou Yong looked anxious


    Li Ling gave Zhou Yong a meaningful look and nodded gently.


    Li Ling thought as she walked.


    This is very strange. Why did Zhou Yong suddenly call himself master Li?


    Also, Shaoze injured why will let Zhou Yong call himself?


    Is there no doctor in Tengyun country? Definitely not.


    There must be something I didn''t think of.


    When Li Ling saw Shaoze, Shaoze''s whole face was dark green.


    He lay dying in bed and couldn''t get up.


    There are three people in Shaoze''s bedroom.


    One of them was carrying a medicine box and looked like a doctor.


    The other two are well-dressed. At first glance, they are people with status in Tengyun city.


    "Li Ling..."


    Shaoze, lying in bed, saw Li Ling coming and struggled to get up.


    Shaoze''s eyes were dull and weak.


    Not only his face, but also his skin is very dark green.


    Li Ling understood at a glance that Shaoze was poisoned.


    Li Ling thought, didn''t he say he was hurt when he went to encircle and suppress the dark spirit monster?


    Was it poisoned by the dark spirit monster?


    But this poison doesn''t seem to be from the dark spirit continent.


    Li Ling is thinking and hasn''t had time to speak.


    Standing aside, the doctor with the medicine box spoke.


    "Where did you find this hairy child?"


    "Is such a suckling boy the master in your mouth?"


    "What disease will he cure if he doesn''t have a hairy boy?"


    The doctor with the medicine box looked disdainful.


    Shaoze was very unhappy to hear what the doctor said.


    He is so weak that he can hardly speak.


    Although he opened his mouth and said nothing, he still raised his hand to Li Ling with all his strength and motioned for Li Ling to come over.


    Zhou Yong smiled awkwardly at Li Ling.


    He turned to the doctor with the medicine box and said, "Doctor Liu, don''t talk. Let Master Li have a look first."


    This Doctor Liu is the chief physician of Tengyun Guotai hospital.


    He has excellent medical skills and has cured many difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    All kinds of internal injuries and strange poisons can be easily cured by Doctor Liu.


    Therefore, everyone has always called him Doctor Liu.


    It can be seen that Doctor Liu is quite confident in his medical skills.


    He thinks he can''t cure the poison, so can others.


    When Shaoze sent someone to invite Li Ling, Doctor Liu instinctively rejected Li Ling.


    Doctor Liu initially thought that Li Ling was a very old doctor.


    After Li Ling came, Doctor Liu saw that Li Ling was so young.


    Li Ling looks sixteen or seven years old.


    Doctor Liu''s first reaction was that Li Ling was an ignorant liar!


    Teenage doctor, this age is here!


    Even if you start learning medicine from your mother, you can''t achieve much!


    Although Doctor Liu was sarcastic as soon as he came up.


    But Li Linggen didn''t care about this.


    Li Ling didn''t say anything. He went directly to the bed and sat down. He raised his hand and looked over Shaoze''s eyelids.


    He looked at Shaoze''s eyeball carefully and then gave Shaoze a pulse.


    Although Li Ling didn''t speak, Doctor Liu didn''t want to give up the opportunity to satirize Li Ling.


    He thought Li Ling was ignorant and had nothing to say.


    Li Ling didn''t want to talk to him. In his opinion, it was a sign of guilty conscience.


    Driven by this idea, Doctor Liu looked at Li Ling with more and more contempt.


    Seeing that Li Ling felt Shaoze''s pulse, he couldn''t help opening his mouth again.


    "Hehe, you can feel the pulse? You''re dressed like that."


    "Wait a minute, will you say that captain Shaoze is poisoned? There is no medicine to solve the poison?"


    Doctor Liu was ridiculed.


    Hearing the sarcasm of Doctor Liu, an old man in Chinese clothes standing by the bed couldn''t see it anymore.


    The old man looked very close to Shaoze.


    He said unhappily:


    "Doctor Liu, just say a few words and let Master Li finish it first."


    The old man in Chinese clothes may have a high status. Doctor Liu didn''t dare to say more. He bowed his head and said yes.


    After being said by the old man in Huafu, Doctor Liu finally stopped bothering Li Ling to feel his pulse.


    But he couldn''t help whispering:


    "These days, no matter what cats and dogs dare to call themselves masters."


    "It''s useless for anyone who can''t see the disease that Doctor Liu can''t see. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see!"


    "A suckling baby, what big tail wolf is installed here."


    "I can''t cure it later. I''ll see how he ends."

 Chapter 1543

    Doctor Liu kept muttering.


    This time, even Zhou Yong was unhappy.


    He looked at Doctor Liu angrily.


    Zhou Yong is a confidant of Shaoze, and Li Ling is what Shaoze asked him to find.


    Li Ling has just come here and hasn''t finished reading it.


    Doctor Liu couldn''t wait, a sneer.


    This makes people master Li. How can you calm down and diagnose?


    Besides, what did Doctor Liu say?


    He thought that no one in the world could cure the disease that Doctor Liu couldn''t cure himself?


    Zhou Yong is full of black lines. Is this Doctor Liu too narrow?


    In Zhou Yong''s heart, he felt that no matter who it was, as long as he could cure their captain.


    Li Ling didn''t even look at Doctor Liu.


    In his eyes, the little role of Doctor Liu is the existence of air.


    It''s not worth wasting your energy and attention.


    Li Ling thought that he would be angry if he even did such a small thing.


    How free he has to be.


    Li Ling didn''t speak. He felt Shaoze''s vein and frowned thoughtfully.


    Li Ling narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that the poison was strange.


    Li Ling frowned and didn''t speak.


    Doctor Liu couldn''t hold his mouth again.


    "Such a child with yellow mouth, you also call him a master? If you believe him, don''t come to me to see a doctor in the future. I''m Doctor Liu..."


    Doctor Liu''s words were interrupted by Li Ling before he finished.


    "Bring some purple wormwood."


    Li Ling suddenly spoke, and the people next to him were stunned.


    After Li Ling said he wanted ziailing grass, everyone didn''t react.


    Li Ling said unhappily, "I want ziailing grass. Don''t you even have ziailing grass here?"


    Let''s look at Doctor Liu. There is only Doctor Liu carrying the medicine box.


    Since Li Ling wants purple wormwood, we naturally look at him together,


    "Hum!" what everyone didn''t expect was. Doctor Liu turned around with his medicine box and pretended not to hear it.


    Zhou''s courage was broken. With a clang, he suddenly pulled out his sword and put it on the neck of Doctor Liu.


    Zhou Yong said murderously, "take out the purple wormwood for me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Doctor Liu turned pale with fear.


    Although he has excellent medical skills, his cultivation is low. If he fights, he is really not Zhou Yong''s opponent.


    Zhou Yong is just a reckless man. He is so angry that he may really kill him with a sword.


    "You, what are you doing?" Doctor Liu sweated.


    He stammered: "don''t be cheated by him. Purple wormwood can''t cure this poison at all!"


    "Bring it!" Zhou Yong didn''t want to talk nonsense with Doctor Liu. He grabbed Doctor Liu''s medicine box.


    As soon as Doctor Liu didn''t hold it, the medicine box was robbed by Zhou Yong.


    Trembling with anger, he turned to the old man in Huafu and complained:


    "Elder longpo, look, Zhou Yong is too presumptuous this week..."


    It turns out that the old man in Chinese clothes is elder longpo.


    Elder longpo waved his hand and said impatiently:


    "Doctor Liu, take it easy."


    "Don''t worry. Zhou Yong just borrows your medicine box. What''s the matter? Master Li runs out in a moment, and Zhou Yong will naturally return it to you."


    "Besides, what if master Li can really cure my Shaoze disciple''s poison?"


    Seeing that elder longpo didn''t mean to defend himself, Doctor Liu was very unhappy.


    In Tengyun state, he, Doctor Liu, has always been a guest of honor in various governments.


    It was master Li and Doctor Liu who resented Li Ling more and more.


    Doctor Liu said reluctantly, "but he is a yellow lipped child. Why can he..."


    Elder longpo was on the verge of death because his disciple was poisoned. He was in a bad mood.


    Doctor Liu couldn''t cure the poison himself. He kept talking about it. Elder longpo was tired of it.


    Elder longpo is one of the twelve elders in the Dragon hall.


    He is famous for his bad temper. He is not the kind of elder who likes to meet each other.


    Elder longpo looked at Doctor Liu''s face and scolded him directly:


    "Liu Zhi, Master Li is treating my disciple. What''s the reason why you have distracted him many times? You don''t want my disciple to be cured by Master Li?"


    Elder longpo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has made every word to the point.


    Doctor Liu was speechless.


    Doctor Liu really doesn''t want Li Ling to cure Shaoze.


    Let''s say that if Li Lingzhen cures Shaoze, where will he put the old face of Doctor Liu?


    But although Doctor Liu thought so, he certainly couldn''t say so.


    If he dares to say that he doesn''t want Shaoze to be cured by Li Ling, several heads on his head are not enough for elder longpo to chop.


    Doctor Liu felt he had to explain.


    He just wanted to distinguish, and suddenly saw elder longpo changing his face and waiting for him fiercely.


    Doctor Liu was surprised and immediately swallowed his words back.


    He bowed his head and said, "No."


    "Shut up if you don''t dare. Don''t disturb Master Li to cure my disciple!"


    Elder longpo shook his sleeve and snorted coldly. He didn''t talk to Doctor Liu anymore.


    Doctor Liu didn''t dare to whisper any more. He was frightened by elder longpo.


    Fortunately, elder longpo is not saying anything.


    Elder longpo cares about his apprentice, and his attention is on Li Ling.


    Zhou Yong respectfully opened Doctor Liu''s medicine box and put it in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling rummaged in the medicine box. He soon found the purple wormwood in the medicine box.


    Li Ling also found a box of silver needles from Doctor Liu''s box.


    He thought a little and put the silver needle back in the medicine box.


    Then he took out a set of spirit needles from his storage equipment.


    This set of spirit needles was made by Li Ling when he detoxified Zuo Zhen in ShenTeng stronghold.


    At that time, Li Ling asked Zuo Zhan to create several sets of special spirit needles, which were useless.


    Li Ling first wiped the spirit needle with purple wormwood, and then pierced more than a dozen spirit needles into Shaoze''s body.


    When Doctor Liu saw Li Ling stabbing the spirit needle into Shaoze''s body.


    He immediately said sarcastically, "do you think you can detoxify with a few needles? You know this is..."


    Doctor Liu didn''t finish a word.


    Elder longpo swept over with a cold look, which frightened Doctor Liu to swallow the second half of the sentence at that time.


    At this time, Shaoze suddenly screamed loudly.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    Shaoze seems to have suffered great pain.


    He screamed and sat up straight in pain, dancing and struggling desperately.


    As soon as Doctor Liu saw it, he immediately gloated and said, "I said he was a liar. How about it? I think he wanted to kill captain Shaoze."


    Elder longpo and Zhou Yong were shocked. They didn''t understand why Shaoze screamed loudly.


    They just wanted to ask, but Li Ling suddenly slapped Shaoze on the back.


    Shaoze was slapped by Li Ling and immediately coughed and spit out several mouthfuls of dark green blood on the ground.

 Chapter 1544

    Shaoze vomited a lot of dark green blood after being slapped by Li Ling.


    In the dark green blood spit out by Shaoze, it is also mixed with a lot of broken meat.


    At first, everyone thought it was Shaoze spitting out pieces of internal organs.


    But again, it seems that there are still living creatures crawling among these broken meat.


    Elder longpo was surprised. He asked nervously, "what is this?"


    Li Ling didn''t answer. He threw a spirit needle.


    The spirit needle is stuck on something wriggling in the blood clot.


    The thing was nailed to the ground by Li Ling''s spirit needle on the spot.


    It''s just that this thing hasn''t died yet.


    It wriggled in the blood clot.


    Everyone gathered around to take a closer look.


    With the struggle of this thing, its body shape also revealed.


    It turned out that it was a long dark green snake!


    Shaoze is poisoned. This little snake is doing mischief.


    After seeing the little snake, everyone''s face became very bad.


    How could Shaoze have such a thing in his stomach?


    Shaoze looked much better after spitting green blood.


    He can already sit up from bed.


    Seeing Shaoze getting better, Doctor Liu''s face immediately became ugly.


    For nothing else, Doctor Liu has just finished saying that no one can solve the poison in Shaoze.


    Li Ling took a few stitches and it took less than a incense stick.


    Shaoze can sit up from bed!


    It was slapping Doctor Liu''s face.


    But Doctor Liu can only stare at Li Ling with fierce eyes. Elder longpo is still there, and Doctor Liu dare not say anything more.


    Zhou Yong quickly poured Shaoze a cup of hot tea and gargle.


    Elder longpo immediately came over and asked Shaoze how he felt.


    Shaoze''s bedroom also has a gorgeous young man.


    The young man is looking at Li Ling with a strange expression.


    Shaoze took a sip of hot tea and became steady.


    The dark green on his face faded and gradually returned to blood.


    Shaoze finally spoke: "Master Li, thank you."


    Li Ling said frankly: "I just temporarily suppressed the poison. If I want to completely detoxify it, I still need a Ziyan pill."


    When Doctor Liu heard Li Ling''s words, he came to the spirit again.


    "Yes, this method can only be suppressed, not cured. If it could be cured, I would have used it long ago."


    "Boy, don''t be self righteous. You can''t cure this poison."


    Li Ling ignored Doctor Liu. He thought Doctor Li was a nasty flea.


    There are so many fleas these days. It''s really annoying.


    He told Zhou Yong, "get the paper and pen!"


    Without delay, Zhou Yong immediately went to the study to get paper and pens.


    Seeing that Li Ling ignored himself, Doctor Liu said angrily and anxiously:


    "Do you know what this poison is?"


    Li Ling said calmly, "isn''t it Qiqiao serial poison? What''s strange?"


    Doctor Liu was stunned. He felt a little incredible.


    When Li Ling said Qiqiao serial poison, Doctor Liu was shocked.


    However, Doctor Liu quickly restrained his emotions.


    "Now that you know, I don''t believe you can cure this poison."


    Elder longpo and Shaoze were surprised. They didn''t know what Doctor Liu''s words meant.


    They just instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    But Li Ling understood that he understood what Doctor Liu meant.


    Just then, Zhou Yong returned to his bedroom. He had brought the paper and pen.


    Li Ling immediately wrote out a prescription and handed it to Zhou Yong.


    "This is a pill. Go and collect the herbs on it, and I can refine Ziyan pill to cure Shaoze."


    Doctor Liu came up to see the pill written by Li Ling.


    When he saw the danfang written by Li Ling, he could no longer hide his surprised expression.


    "You, how dare you really write it..."


    Li Ling looked at Doctor Liu contemptuously and said, "why don''t I dare to write it? You''re afraid of Jiuli people, and I''m not afraid."


    Doctor Liu said in horror, "but this Qiqiao serial poison comes from taiquhua family. It''s the poison of the flower family..."


    Li Ling sneered and said, "in fact, you can cure Qiqiao serial poison, right? But you dare not."


    "Because you are afraid that after you are cured, the people of jiulihua family will retaliate against you. That''s why you told Shaoze that you can''t cure it, right?"


    Li Ling''s words were like a slap in the face and severely slapped Doctor Liu.


    Doctor Liu''s face was said by Li Ling, red and white.


    That''s what Li Ling said.


    The revealed Doctor Liu was submissive and didn''t know how to speak.


    Li Ling is really right. Doctor Liu really doesn''t dare to treat Shaoze with Qiqiao serial poison.


    Because this Qiqiao serial poison is a unique Gu poison of the flower family in Jiuli taiquzhai.


    Doctor Liu dare not offend the Jiuli Taihua family and detoxify Shaoze. That''s against the Jiuli flower family.


    He felt that no one dared to oppose the jiulihua family.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li Ling really dared to detoxify the poison.


    The real elder longpo, who was listening, was furious.


    He slapped Doctor Liu in the face.


    Doctor Liu was stunned.


    His face was swollen and his five finger prints were clearly visible.


    "Good doctor Liu! You know how to cure my disciple, but you dare not save me!"


    Doctor Liu was furious when he saw elder longpo.


    He trembled with fear and knelt on the ground directly covering his swollen face.


    Doctor Liu didn''t dare to argue, so he begged elder longpo for mercy:


    "Elder longpo, I really didn''t mean not to save captain Shaoze. I really have more heart than strength."


    "I have old people and young people. The jiulihua family is poisoned. How dare I solve it."


    Doctor Liu kowtowed like garlic. He was afraid that elder longpo would slap him to death in his anger.


    Jiuli established the country with Gu Shu.


    Jiuli people are either Gu practitioners or Witch practitioners. There are few orthodox monks.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to cultivate one, but the Jiuli flower family is a combination of witches and insects.


    Jiulihua family has always been strong.


    If someone offends the jiulihua family, death is a luxury for him.


    Because it''s not terrible to die in the hands of Gu Xiu and Wu Xiu. The terrible thing is that they won''t let you die.


    There is a kind of life, more painful than death.


    In ChiYan mainland, as long as one''s cultivation has not reached the master level.


    You can''t be afraid of poison.


    Because only the master realm can resist witchcraft.


    All those who have offended the jiulihua family, no one can come to a good end.


    The poison of the flower family is not that no one can solve it, but that no one dares to solve it.


    Hearing that Qiqiao serial poison was caused by jiulihua family, the hearts of elder longpo and Shaoze were covered with a shadow.


    After elder longpo beat Doctor Liu, he wanted to go back to Shaoze''s bed.


    Hearing what Doctor Liu said, his steps obviously staggered.


    Shaoze''s eyes were red. He muttered:


    "How could this happen? Am I Shaoze going to die?"

 Chapter 1545

    Elder longpo went back to bed and held his apprentice''s arm.


    He looked at Shaoze''s dejected appearance and felt great pain in his heart.


    "Ze''er, don''t worry. You will be fine with a teacher!"


    When Shaoze and elder longpo were heartbroken.


    Li Ling said, "Why are you so sad? Gather up the materials I wrote and I can save you."


    Doctor Liu widened his eyes: "you, dare you save him? Aren''t you afraid of death? You..."


    "Poof..."


    Before saying a word, Doctor Liu was slapped by elder longpo and vomited blood. This is because elder longpo didn''t use his best.


    Otherwise, Doctor Liu would have stopped cooking.


    Elder longpo slapped Doctor Liu and vomited blood.


    Doctor Liu didn''t dare say a word.


    Elder longpo pointed to Doctor Liu and yelled.


    After scolding, let Doctor Liu get out quickly.


    Long Po is old-fashioned. Doctor Liu has gone too far.


    He didn''t dare to treat Shaoze himself, but he dared to stop Li Ling from treating him.


    Elder longpo thought that even killing this shit miracle doctor would not dispel his hatred.


    Doctor Liu was angry when he saw elder longpo.


    He was so frightened that he got up from the ground that he didn''t even dare to take the medicine box and limped away.


    Li Ling''s words let elder longpo and Shaoze see a glimmer of dawn.


    Elder longpo solemnly asked, "Master Li, can you really cure my ze''er''s poison?"


    Li Ling said, "I said, gather up the materials, and I''ll refine Ziyan pill to save him."


    Elder longpo didn''t see any fear from Li Ling''s face.


    He nodded with satisfaction and said kindly, "if master Li needs anything else, just put it forward."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I don''t need anything else. I''m going to visit the place of Longshang tonight. You get the materials ready and make pills for Shaoze when I come back."


    Elder longpo was very relieved. He waved his hand and said:


    "If master Li is looking for the keel, he doesn''t have to go to the place of dragon war. I don''t need so much trouble. I have the keel here."


    If another person heard elder longpo say so, he might be ecstatic, right?


    The keel is what many people dream of, so it was waved by elder longpo.


    But Li Ling said, "I mainly heard Shaoze say that tonight is the night of blood moon. I want to take a chance. Let''s talk if I can''t find the keel."


    Elder longpo nodded and said, "OK, I''ll keep the keel for you. If you''re unlucky in the place of dragon war, I''ll give it to you when you come back."


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "that''s OK. I''ll take a chance first."


    Elder longpo thought a little and said, "Zhou Yong, you can arrange it. Send two Tengyun guards to follow and protect Master Li from a distance. There must be no accident!"


    "At the same time, let''s say that Master Li is my guest of honor. If anyone dares to disrespect Master Li, he won''t give me face!"


    "Yes!" Zhou Yong bowed his head respectfully and turned to arrange.


    Li Ling didn''t say anything, but asked Shaoze to rest assured.


    He told Shaoze that there was no need to worry too much.


    Just collect the materials on Dan Fang within three days.


    After ordering Shaoze, Li Ling left directly.


    After all, Lei Xiaofan is still waiting for him in Baixiang building.


    Even Li Ling didn''t expect that his random help solved a big problem for himself.


    With the keel, the magic sword can continue to be quenched.


    Li Ling has returned to Baixiang building to meet Lei Xiaofan and others.


    Li Ling went quickly and came back quickly. The dishes had just come up.


    Lei Xiaofan and others are still waiting for him to come back.


    Several people chatted while eating.


    Li Ling told you about his treatment of Shaoze.


    At this moment, Mu Yang had already brought the nun named yue''er back to the Dragon hall.


    Yue''er is crying to elder Longqi. Mu Yang is beaten by Li Ling.


    When elder Longqi saw Mu Yang''s red and swollen face and broken hand bones, he flew into a rage.


    He quickly brought the best pill to his apprentice to heal his wounds.


    Muyang is the chief disciple of elder Longqi and his beloved disciple.


    Elder Longqi didn''t expect that a foreign monk dared to bully his beloved disciple.


    "Yang''er, did he beat you like this alone?"


    Elder Longqi asked with concern.


    Yue''er immediately answered:


    "Master, that man is a silver monk in tianwu kingdom. However, he may have hidden his accomplishments."


    "In the morning, the disciple heard that someone was selling the blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrels, so he told senior brother Muyang that we wanted to buy some to honor the master."


    "Who knows this man refused to sell to us and fought against us. He beat Mu Yang like this."


    "Master, you must decide for senior brother Muyang!"


    The Moon said, and her eyes became red.


    Mu Yang did not speak, but also looked sad and angry.


    "How dare a silver monk of tianwu country?"


    Elder Longqi''s face darkened.


    How dare you beat my apprentice? If you don''t break him into pieces, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!


    "Where did he get the blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel?"


    "Master, according to the monks around, the friar of tianwu Kingdom has a live Ganoderma lucidum squirrel with him."


    "Living Ganoderma lucidum squirrel?" the elder Longqi''s eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    "How could he have a living Ganoderma lucidum squirrel?"


    As we all know, Ganoderma lucidum squirrel became extinct a thousand years ago.


    The moon''s eyes turned and said, "master, he''s young. Maybe he stole it?"


    "Stolen?" elder Longqi didn''t understand Yuer''s meaning. He looked at Yuer in surprise.


    Yue''er lowered her voice and said, "master, these spirit beasts should have a master with both virtue and ability. This boy doesn''t deserve it."


    Elder Longqi paused and said, "I''m afraid he may not be willing to sell."


    Yue''er continued, "master, what if we and everyone said that he stole the boy''s Ganoderma squirrel from the Dragon hall?"


    "This......" elder Longqi was silent.


    Yue''er sneered and said, "master, small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband."


    "Besides, he beat senior brother Muyang like this. Shouldn''t he be taught a lesson and left some compensation?"


    Elder Longqi hesitated and was finally persuaded by greed.


    He told Mu Yang:


    "Yang''er, send me an order. A Ganoderma lucidum squirrel was stolen from my dragon hall a few days ago and is catching thieves in the whole city!"


    Elder Longqi''s greedy face.


    Mu Yang was stunned: "but, master, there is no Ganoderma lucidum squirrel in our dragon hall."


    Elder Longqi gave his disciple Mu Yang a meaningful look.


    "If I say yes, you can do it."


    "Remember, bring more people to search the whole city."


    As soon as muyanglue thought, he immediately understood the meaning of elder Longqi.


    But he hesitated.

 Chapter 1546

    Seeing Mu Yang''s hesitation, yue''er immediately advised him:


    "Senior brother Muyang, that boy is a sinister and cunning villain. Such a person doesn''t deserve to have Ganoderma lucidum squirrels."


    "Elder martial brother, you are the pride of heaven. How can you be bullied by such people at will? He must pay a price for it!"


    "Otherwise, what do people in the Dragon hall think of you in the future?"


    Thinking of his face, Mu Yang finally made up his mind and said:


    "Well, let''s do it. I''ll catch this boy who doesn''t know how to die and torture him severely in the dungeon. I''ll make him regret coming to this world!"


    "But..." Mu Yang thought of the gap between himself and Li Ling.


    "But? But what?" elder Longqi asked strangely.


    "Master, disciple is not his opponent..." Mu Yang lowered his head in shame.


    "Well."


    Elder Longqi frowned and thought for a while.


    He took out a cylindrical concealed weapon from the storage bag and handed it to Mu Yang.


    Mu Yang took the concealed weapon and asked curiously, "master, what is this?"


    Elder Longqi said, "this is a medium-quality spirit weapon, rainstorm ox hair needle!"


    "As long as you press the switch on the boy, you can instantly launch thousands of fine needles."


    "At that time, thousands of fine needles will go together. He can''t avoid it. He will be caught."


    "Muyang, take it and bring back the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel."


    "You have always been proud of being a teacher, and this time is no exception!"


    "Thank you, master."


    Mu Yang received a medium-quality spirit weapon and saluted his master with joy.


    Elder Longqi looked at his beloved and nodded.


    "Go, do things better, go and go back quickly."


    Seeing that Mu Yang was leaving, yue''er hurriedly said, "master, let me go with my senior brother, or I can take care of him!"


    Long Qi''s face was cold: "you don''t have to go. You''d better go down and prepare the place of dragon war tonight."


    Elder Longqi disagreed, and Yuer had to leave reluctantly.


    After yue''er left, elder Longqi said to Mu Yang in earnest:


    "This woman has low talent and bad intentions. Don''t get too close to her."


    Mu Yang didn''t dare to go against his master''s wishes. He nodded and said yes.


    Yue''er didn''t go far. She was eavesdropping by the door.


    After hearing that elder Longqi said he had a bad mind, yue''er was so angry that she scolded the old fox in her heart.


    Yue''er is not very talented. She is just a registered disciple.


    Because of her low cultivation, she is often bullied by her martial brothers in the Dragon hall.


    So she decided to learn the art of flattery.


    She used flattery to take in many ministers under her skirt.


    Mu Yang is just one of them.


    Elder Longqi has heard of what Yuer has done.


    But because nothing had happened all the time, he turned a blind eye and ignored it.


    He didn''t like the female apprentice.


    Just now I saw that the female apprentice was so cruel and cruel, which made me even more disgusted.


    Mu Yang takes people out to find Li Ling.


    Li Ling doesn''t know this episode.


    He is having dinner with Lei Xiaofan, Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan in Baixiang building.


    The food in baixianglou is delicious. The four people are happy to eat.


    At this time, Muyang was looking for Li Ling with a large group of guards.


    Mu Yang has seen Li Ling. He knows what Li Ling looks like.


    In order to find Li Ling conveniently, he drew several portraits of Li Ling.


    Let his guards ask around with Li Ling''s portrait.


    Although Mu Yang doesn''t know Li Ling''s name.


    But he drew several portraits of Li Ling, and the guards looked for someone according to the portraits.


    It''s easy to find.


    After a while, the guards under Mu Yang heard that Li Ling was eating in Baixiang building.


    Mu Yang was very excited to get Li Ling''s whereabouts.


    Ganoderma lucidum squirrels are about to get their revenge.


    Master will be very happy when he takes the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel back to master.


    He took a group of dog leg guards and went to Baixiang building to catch Li Ling.


    The four of Li Ling are drinking happily.


    Mu Yang suddenly rushed in and shouted, "good boy, here you are. Let me find it."


    Lei Xiaofan and Chen Peng have never met Mu Yang.


    They didn''t know what had happened and looked at Mu Yang with a puzzled face.


    As soon as Zuo Zhan saw Mu Yang, he smiled: "didn''t you learn enough just now? Did you come to fight?"


    Mu Yang blushed and said:


    "You stole the precious Ganoderma lucidum squirrel from our dragon hall a few days ago. I came to catch you on purpose!"


    Chen Peng smiled:


    "We came to Tengyun country last night by air boat. Shaoze, the captain of the fourth team of air boat, can testify for us."


    "What you said a few days ago, we were not in Tengyun country at all. How can we steal it?"


    Mu Yang was stunned and immediately changed his words:


    "The Ganoderma lucidum squirrel in our dragon hall was lost when you came last night!"


    Zuo Zhan said sarcastically, "are you crazy about money? Is that Ganoderma lucidum squirrel from your dragon hall?"


    Lei Xiaofan also asked with a mocking look: "do you say Lingge''s Ganoderma squirrel is from your dragon hall?"


    Mu Yang blushed, hardened his head and said, "yes, this Ganoderma lucidum squirrel is originally from our dragon hall."


    "You guys stole the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel from our dragon hall last night!"


    The four of Li Ling burst into laughter.


    Lei Xiaofan said with a smile, "then tell me what your Ganoderma lucidum squirrel looks like?"


    Mu Yang was stunned: "this, this..."


    Mu Yang had no words. He couldn''t answer at all.


    Lei Xiaofan continued to ask, "what color is its hair? White or black? Gray or flower?"


    Zuo Zhan added, "how long is your Ganoderma lucidum squirrel? How old? Say it!"


    Mu Yang couldn''t answer because he had never seen a Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    Therefore, he had no way to describe the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    Mu Yang''s forehead was sweating.


    He had never encountered such a scene, and he didn''t know what to say.


    He can only stand stupidly.


    Baixiang restaurant is the largest restaurant in quantengyun city.


    It''s time for dinner.


    Of course, it''s impossible to have only Li Ling at the table.


    There are many guests coming to Baixiang building for dinner.


    Everyone is bored.


    I saw someone quarreling with Li Ling.


    Everyone felt that there was excitement to see, and a group of people cheered up all at once.


    There were several late guests in the crowd.


    They are listening to the guests who came earlier to watch the excitement:


    "This Taoist friend, what''s the situation?"


    The Taoist friend explained:


    "I''m new here, too. It sounds like I''m from these dragon halls. I want to take the treasure of the guests on the table over there as my own."


    The friar next to him immediately confirmed:


    "Yes, I understand. They are talking nonsense. This baby is not theirs at all."

 Chapter 1547

    Everyone talked about it.


    Another bystander also said:


    "They don''t even know what other people''s babies look like. It''s shameless to say that they stole them!"


    "Then the Dragon hall is too outrageous! Will no one take care of this blatant extortion?"


    "If they do this in the Dragon hall, who dares to trade goods in Tengyun city in the future!"


    "Yes, what''s the difference between this and robbers?"


    Dozens of people who eat melons point out and despise Mu Yang.


    Mu Yang''s face turned red and white with anger.


    Mu Yang is also a master of diamond mirrors.


    Mu Yang was more or less ashamed to hear the monks talking about himself.


    Before this happened, he was respected wherever he went.


    Mu Yang was very angry. He felt he had never been so ashamed as now.


    But Mu Yang, who is greedy for profit, wants to get Ganoderma lucidum squirrel faster than the people around him.


    Now Mu Yang has no etiquette, righteousness and shame in his heart.


    He just wants to make a quick decision. After taking Li Ling as soon as possible, try to block youyou''s mouth.


    As for how to win Li Ling as soon as possible, Mu Yang seemed a little hesitant.


    There are too many monks coming to eat in Baixiang building.


    There are dozens of monks around.


    Mu Yang didn''t dare to use Zhongpin spirit instrument rainstorm ox hair needle directly.


    He was also worried that if he hurt others by mistake, he would tell others.


    After all, he will inherit the position of twelve elders in the Dragon Temple.


    He still cares about his reputation.


    But if he didn''t use the rainstorm ox hair needle, he thought he was not Li Ling''s opponent with his own strength.


    What''s more, Li Ling has three brothers of diamond mirror, who are eyeing him.


    Mu Yang regretted.


    He felt that he should not directly challenge Li Ling in public.


    If it is to wait for Li Ling and others to finish eating, then find a place with fewer people.


    Then it''s much easier to do.


    After all, I''m too anxious.


    The present situation was unexpected to him.


    Mu Yang is now riding a tiger. He regrets that he is too impulsive.


    Mu Yang looked at Li Ling fiercely.


    Li Ling and his brothers are drinking and eating at leisure.


    After mocking Mu Yang, they never talked to Mu Yang again.


    They didn''t take Mu Yang seriously at all and completely ignored his existence.


    Mu Yang was cruel and could not swallow Li Ling alive.


    When Mu Yang was in a dilemma, a voice suddenly came.


    "Eh? Muyang, what are you doing here?"


    Mu Yang looked for a voice and saw a burly monk in black looking at himself with a puzzled face.


    Mu Yang''s eyes lit up as if he saw the Savior.


    The monk in black is also from the Dragon Temple.


    He is Gao Junyan, the chief disciple of elder Longxiao.


    There are twelve elders in the Dragon hall.


    When they become the elders of the Dragon hall, they will change their surname to dragon, which is the tradition of the Dragon hall.


    Each elder has his own disciple and chief disciple.


    The so-called chief disciple is the successor of the elder.


    He will be trained by the elders.


    Although Gao Junyan is a lengtouqing who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    However, his cultivation is the peak of diamond mirror, which is only one step away from the master''s realm.


    Among the twelve elders in the Dragon hall, elder Longqi and elder Longxiao have a good relationship.


    The relationship between Muyang and Gao Junyan will not be too bad.


    When he saw Gao Junyan, he was confident in an instant.


    After all, Gao Junyan''s cultivation realm is here.


    Mu Yang said happily, "brother Gao, take these people down quickly. They stole the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel in our dragon hall!"


    Gao Junyan''s head is obviously not enough.


    He was stunned and asked, "when did we have Ganoderma lucidum squirrels in the Dragon hall? Why don''t I know?"


    The onlookers around laughed at Gao Junyan''s words.


    Muyang was speechless. He was so angry that his eyes blackened.


    Gao Junyan''s IQ is too worrying.


    "Brother Gao, don''t worry when you have it. I can guarantee that it does. And it was stolen by these people!"


    "Ah?" Gao Junyan obviously couldn''t react.


    Mu Yang coaxed: "brother Gao, think about it. With this Ganoderma lucidum squirrel in our dragon hall, you can have more chances to win when refining the word elixir!"


    Gao Junyan''s expression looked more surprised. He asked excitedly, "do you know where there is purple heart grass?"


    Mu Yang blinked and said, "I, I don''t know."


    Gao Junyan breathed a sigh of relief and looked indifferent: "there is no purple heart grass. That''s a fart!"


    Mu Yang was so anxious that he almost cried. After thinking about it, he decided to tell the truth.


    You can''t be too tactful to talk to this one-sided Gao Junyan.


    You must speak clearly, or Gao Junyan won''t understand!


    Mu Yang is really tired.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yang put on a wronged expression.


    He pointed to Li Ling and said to Gao Junyan:


    "Brother Gao, they bully me!"


    "Oh, I said, why did you frame them up? They bullied you."


    Gao Junyan nodded thoughtfully.


    Mu Yang''s eyes darkened. He really wanted to vomit blood this time.


    He did not expect that Gao Junyan could speak so clearly.


    The onlookers and Li Ling were laughing.


    Gao Junyan stood solemnly in front of Li Ling.


    After thinking for a while, he turned back and asked, "who bullied you? Let me beat him for you?"


    Seeing that Gao Junyan was willing to stand up for him, Muyang quickly pointed to Li Ling and said to Gao Junyan, "this is the man who bullied me!"


    Gao Junyan looked at Li Ling, turned back and said to Mu Yang:


    "Well, I''ll beat him up for you, and then let''s go back to the Dragon hall. I have to go to the place of dragon war in the evening. Tonight is the night of blood moon. I have to prepare."


    Gao Junyan is thinking about going to the place of dragon war in the evening. He just wants to make a quick decision.


    Beat Li Ling quickly and get ready to look for the keel.


    Disciples of the Dragon hall do not need to buy dragon certificates to enter the place of dragon war.


    Tonight is the night of blood moon. If you are lucky, you may find dragon pith beads.


    Gao Junyan opened his posture and wanted to beat Li Ling.


    Mu Yang hurriedly said, "the main thing is to make him apologize, and then take out the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel to make amends!"


    Gao Junyan whispered, it''s really troublesome.


    Mu Yang thought that if Li Ling could apologize and take out the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel, it would be good.


    As long as Li Ling apologizes, her face can be saved.


    Of course, the most important thing is Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    Gao Junyan walks up to Li Ling.


    He sat opposite Li Ling, patted the table and said:


    "Hey, who, come quickly and apologize to Mu Yang, and then take out the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel!"

 Chapter 1548

    Li Ling is eating well.


    Gao Junyan came and sat down and patted the table.


    As soon as he slapped the table, everyone couldn''t continue to eat.


    Li Ling frowned and said, "don''t disturb us for dinner!"


    Gao Junyan was stunned: "what did you say?"


    Lei Xiaofan said upset, "where''s the fool? Don''t you see we''re eating? What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later!"


    Gao Junyan was very angry.


    He is short of a string in his head, which annoys people to call him a fool.


    Gao Junyan is the peak of diamond mirror.


    His accomplishments are among the best in Tengyun country.


    In Tengyun country, no one dares to call him a fool.


    The last man who called him a fool, the grass at the head of the grave was three feet high.


    Gao Junyan looks at Lei Xiaofan and kills him.


    "You! You!"


    Gao Junyan looked around.


    He pointed his finger at the four of Li Ling and said gnashing his teeth:


    "All four of you have to kneel down and apologize!"


    Lei Xiaofan is the young leader of tianwu thunderbolt hall.


    He has a hot temper, like dynamite. He catches fire at the slightest.


    "Ma, did labor give you a face?"


    Lei Xiaofan was so angry that he lifted the table, and the dishes all over the table drenched Gao Junyan.


    Gao Junyan was furious.


    They are ready to go.


    Lei Xiaofan slapped Gao Junyan without saying a word.


    Gao Junyan immediately gave back his palm with all his strength.


    Lei Xiaofan''s cultivation is just the beginning of the diamond mirror. Li Ling gave him pills to top it up.


    And Gao Junyan is his own self-cultivation, a real diamond mirror.


    Two people''s accomplishments are not a bit poor.


    Neither Li Ling nor Chen Peng expected that Lei Xiaofan could make a move.


    By the time they both tried to stop it, it was too late.


    Lei Xiaofan and Gao Junyan touch each other.


    Gao Junyan stepped back three steps and stood firm. He was eyeing Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan retreated more than ten steps to stop, opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone with a clear eye can see that they slapped each other just now. Lei Xiaofan suffered a great loss!


    "Xiaofan!" Chen Peng was very worried when he saw Lei Xiaofan suffer a loss.


    Lei Xiaofan still stumbles. Chen Peng immediately flies out and holds Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan spits blood and everyone sees it.


    Li Ling and Zuo Zhan came over and looked at Lei Xiaofan with concern.


    Chen Peng reaches out his hand, points several acupoints of Lei Xiaofan, and feeds Lei Xiaofan a pill.


    Lei Xiaofan seems to have suffered a heavy internal injury, and the whole person is a little depressed.


    Li Ling quickly stretched out her hand to check Lei Xiaofan''s injury. Lei Xiaofan''s injury was particularly serious and his internal organs were broken by Gao Junyan.


    Li Ling''s face was livid with anger.


    Chen Peng asked with concern, "how''s Xiaofan?"


    Li Ling said, "this bastard shattered Xiao Fan''s internal organs."


    Chen Peng''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were almost bleeding with anger.


    Lei Xiaofan is still spitting blood in his mouth.


    The blood clot he vomited was mixed with broken meat.


    "Good!" Muyang clapped happily when he saw Gao Junyan''s victory.


    "Brother Gao, I am a genius of the younger generation in the Dragon hall. I am really extraordinary. I admire you!"


    Gao Junyan said proudly:


    "He''s a diamond mirror. It''s good at the beginning, but it''s a pity that he met me."


    Neither Li Ling nor Chen Peng paid attention to the two boasters.


    They are busy treating Lei Xiaofan.


    Gao Junyan looked at Li Ling and said with a sneer:


    "There''s no need to waste pills. His internal organs have been broken. Please prepare for him!"


    Mu Yang also shouted with arrogance: "you quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, take out the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel, and I''ll spare your life!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you all see the king of hell!"


    Gao Junyan and Mu Yang shake their prestige.


    The monks who were watching were also persuading Li Ling.


    "The truth is that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses."


    "Why don''t you just apologize to them."


    "Yes, I''m dying. What do you want a Ganoderma lucidum squirrel for?"


    Gao Junyan and Mu Yang became more and more proud when they heard everyone''s words.


    Mu Yang came over to Li Ling and wanted to reach for the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    Just then, elder longpo asked the two Tengyun guards sent by Zhou Yong to Li Ling to stand up.


    They were supposed to protect Li Ling.


    It happened suddenly just now. They didn''t have time to stop it.


    Now when they see Mu Yang coming towards Li Ling, they can only stand up and stop Mu Yang.


    "Young master mu, this young Xia is a guest of honor of the elder longpo of our dragon hall."


    "Elder longpo ordered that anyone who is disrespectful to him will not give elder longpo face."


    "What? Is he the guest of honor of elder longpo?"


    Mu Yang was surprised. The twelve elders of the Dragon hall were very short-sighted.


    Elder longpo has the highest cultivation among the twelve elders.


    Elder longpo will repay you if you offend him. There is no good fruit to eat if you offend him.


    Moreover, elder longpo has always been against his master, elder Longqi.


    Elder longpo is not the one Mu Yang can easily offend.


    For a moment, Mu Yang really didn''t dare to come hard.


    Mu Yang thought, what can I do? It''s not easy to tell elder longpo when he''s angry.


    However, how did Li Ling become a guest of elder longpo when she was young?


    Mu Yang''s eyes turned quickly and thought of countermeasures anxiously.


    In his opinion, Li Ling with Ganoderma lucidum squirrel is a big fat meat that has come to his mouth.


    He''s not willing to spit it out.


    Suddenly, he suddenly thought that elder longpo was also for the blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrels?


    Otherwise, what qualifications does Li Ling have to be the guest of honor of elder longpo?


    It must be.


    Mu Yang felt that he had seen the truth.


    If you release Li Ling, the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel will be taken away by elder longpo.


    Elder longpo and his master have been at odds.


    With this Ganoderma lucidum squirrel, elder longpo''s strength will go to another level.


    Mu Yang thought, no, I can''t shrink back.


    If I give the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel to elder longpo, my master and I can''t explain.


    For today''s plan, we can only rely on Gao Junyan to kill Li Ling quickly and seize the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    Li Ling saw two Tengyun guards stop Mu Yang, so she didn''t take care of Mu Yang and Gao Junyan.


    Now it''s important to save Lei Xiaofan first.


    Chen Peng holds Lei Xiaofan and tears are coming down.


    Lei Xiaofan''s visceral injury is too serious to be cured overnight.


    In case Lei Xiaofan falls into something, what should I do?


    Li linglue thought, took out a Huichun powder from the storage equipment and fed it to Lei Xiaofan.


    Chen Peng was relieved when he saw Li Ling feeding Lei Xiaofan a spring powder.


    This huichunsan was given to him by yinrong when Li Ling passed the pass through the level.


    This is mixed with a drop of silver Rong''s silver blood, which has the ability of rapid repair.


    No matter how hurt you are, as long as you still have one breath, you can eat it well.


    Huichun San yinrong gave Li Ling several more.

 Chapter 1549

    Yinrong was in a good mood when she married Qin Xuan.


    In order to thank the lightning team, she sent everyone a lot of spring break.


    Everyone who follows Li Ling into jinghuashuiyue has a Huichun powder that can be used to protect his life.


    Zuo Zhan was the little Lord of Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan secretly gave Zuo Zhan two more bottles.


    It just happened suddenly and everyone didn''t remember it for a moment.


    After Lei Xiaofan took the Huichun powder given to him by Li Ling, his injury healed quickly with the naked eye.


    However, between a few breaths, Lei Xiaofan returned to his best state.


    This spring break is really magical!


    After Mu Yang was stopped by two Tengyun guards, he kept trying to find a way,


    To avoid long dreams.


    He wants to take Li Ling and capture the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel as soon as possible.


    But he didn''t expect that Lei Xiaofan''s injury healed in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Yang was stunned.


    Lei Xiaofan was badly hurt by Gao Junyan and vomited blood.


    Gao Junyan made it clear that Lei Xiaofan''s internal organs have been broken and can be ready for the future.


    But for such a short meeting, Lei Xiaofan was so lively.


    Not only Mu Yang was stunned, but Gao Junyan was also stunned.


    Li Ling has the best healing medicine!


    Mu Yang and Gao Junyan exchanged tacit eyes.


    Muyang said to Gao Junyan, "he has the best healing medicine. As long as he dies, everything on him is ours."


    Gao Junyan looked at Li Ling greedily and nodded.


    As soon as the two Tengyun guards saw that they were anxious, they quickly said:


    "Elder longpo said that no one should disrespect him!"


    Gao Junyan is greedy for profit. He won''t care what the two Tengyun guards say.


    Gao Junyan slapped one of the Tengyun guards who stopped him.


    Tengyun Wei, who was photographed flying, fell directly to the ground.


    Another tengyunwei hurried to help him up.


    Fortunately, the injury of Tengyun Wei is not a big problem.


    Although Gao Junyan is reckless, he still has a sense of propriety.


    If the Tengyun guard is really killed, Gao Junyan can''t explain to elder longpo.


    Gao Junyan ignored the two Tengyun guards. He walked directly to Li Ling.


    The two Tengyun guards were as anxious as ants on a hot pot when they saw something bad.


    They know they have no ability to stop Gao Junyan.


    He quickly got up from the ground and went back to Tengyun hall to find elder longpo to report.


    Muyang saw them leave, but he knew the temper of elder longpo and didn''t dare to risk intercepting them.


    Muyang said to Gao Junyan, "brother Gao, make a quick decision. If you are late, you will change!"


    Gao Junyan nodded and walked coldly to Li Ling.


    Gao Junyan seriously injured Lei Xiaofan just now.


    Li Ling was very angry. He looked at Gao Junyan coming and was moved to kill him.


    After all, Lei Xiaofan is his brother, if not for yinrong''s return to spring.


    Lei Xiaofan may be dead now.


    Gao Junyan must pay a price for injuring Li Ling''s brother.


    Gao Junyan looked at Li Ling insidiously and said, "it''s not that I don''t keep you. If you want to blame yourself, you have too many babies!"


    Mu Yang shouted loudly: "brother Gao, the two Tengyun guards have gone back to ask for help. Time is pressing. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Hurry!"


    Gao Junyan didn''t hesitate to listen to Mu Yang''s words. He directly raised his hand and blasted Li Ling.


    The strength of the diamond peak should not be underestimated.


    When this palm blew out, it was overwhelming.


    There was a startling cry in the crowd at the scene.


    Gao Junyan is really strong. Unfortunately, he met Li Ling.


    Li Ling jumped up and avoided Gao Junyan''s palm.


    Without waiting for Gao Junyan to make another move, Li Ling instantly hit Gao Junyan with more than 100 palms.


    Gao Junyan only saw that Li Ling''s moves were all around.


    There are airtight palms around.


    With a bang, Gao Junyan fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Li Lingyi stood still and stood tall.


    Muyang was surprised to see Gao Junyan injured. He hurried over and squatted down to check Gao Junyan''s injury.


    "Brother Gao, how are you?"


    Mu Yang asked anxiously.


    Gao Junyan shivered, took out a pill and took it.


    His face was still pale.


    He coughed up blood like Lei Xiaofan just now, with broken meat in his blood.


    Gao Junyan''s heart is cold.


    "My internal organs are broken. Go and take me to my master. Now only my master can save me."


    Mu Yang was shocked: "this..."


    He just wanted to help Gao Junyan up. Unexpectedly, he saw Li lingzheng looking at him covetously.


    Li Ling''s eyes were cold. Looking at Mu Yang was like looking at a dead man.


    Mu Yang was startled and instinctively wanted to run quickly.


    "Brother Gao, wait for me and I''ll be right back!"


    Gao Junyan was worried: "you take me with you! If you leave me here, I will die."


    "Brother Gao, he doesn''t dare to kill you. Don''t worry. I''ll go to elder Longxiao now and I''ll be right back!"


    Muyang just stood up and wanted to run. Unexpectedly, he was shot in the knee by a chopstick.


    "Ah! My legs!"


    Mu Yang screamed and trembled with pain in his leg.


    He was shot in the knee by a chopstick.


    Now, he can''t run if he wants to.


    "Did I let you go?" Li Ling said calmly.


    Mu Yang was so frightened that a cold sweat ran down his head.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m the chief disciple of elder Longqi!"


    "If you dare to hurt me, elder Longqi will not let you go."


    "Then I''ve hurt you now. How about it?"


    "Well, as long as you apologize to me and hand over the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel, I won''t pursue it."


    Mu Yang really gave up his life and money.


    At this time, Mu Yang is still thinking about Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    I have to say that Mu Yang is also a talent. His brain circuit is different from others.


    "You asked me to apologize?" Li Ling asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, as long as you apologize..."


    "Ah... My legs, my legs..."


    Muyang saw Li Ling coming towards him.


    He was naive to think that Li Ling was coming to apologize to him.


    But Li Ling came over and crushed his leg bone with one foot.


    Mu Yang was in pain and shouted miserably.


    He turned to Gao Junyan for help.


    But I saw Gao Junyan lying on the ground and spitting blood.


    He was shaking with pain and looked like he could hardly hold on.


    Mu Yang looked at Li Ling and suddenly felt very afraid. At this moment, he felt the danger of death.


    But Mu Yang still thought that Li Ling didn''t dare to really kill himself?


    Maybe he''s just bluffing, and he doesn''t necessarily die.


    Mu Yang asked:


    "You, what the hell do you want to do?"


    "You hurt my brother and asked me what I wanted to do?"


    "I, that''s not what I hurt. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Go to Gao Junyan!"


    Gao Junyan''s face was livid:


    "Muyang, you bastard, I think Gao Junyan is wrong about you!"


    "Brother Gao, I just asked you to teach him a lesson. I didn''t let you hurt him!"

 Chapter 1550

    Li Ling is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to hear Mu Yang and Gao Junyan bite the dog.


    "Shut up! Muyang, today is your death date!"


    Mu Yang looked at the fierce Li Ling. He was really afraid.


    "I, I apologize..."


    "Apologize? What do you take to apologize? My brother almost died. Can you cancel it with an apology?"


    "I, I have a spirit stone."


    Mu Yang said and took out his storage bag. He poured the contents to the ground.


    Among them, there is a small pile of top-grade spirit stones alone.


    Mu Yang risked his life.


    Li Linggen was unmoved.


    Mu Yang was the one who almost killed Lei Xiaofan.


    If Lei Xiaofan really dies, what''s the use of more spirit stones?


    "Not enough. You almost killed my brother. Just apologize for your life."


    "What? You''re going to kill me? Why?"


    "Because you deserve it!"


    "I''m the chief disciple of elder Longqi. You can''t do this to me!"


    "If you kill me, elder Longqi will not let you go..."


    "Ah..."


    Li Ling hates Mu Yang to the bone.


    Hearing Mu Yang scream, the leg bone of his other leg was crushed by Li Ling.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing that there was no hope of begging for mercy, Mu Yang immediately felt bad.


    He took out a cylindrical artifact from the storage equipment.


    This spirit weapon is the middle grade spirit weapon, rainstorm ox hair needle, which elder Longqi gave to Mu Yang.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Mu Yang can''t manage much.


    Mu Yang was facing Li Ling with a rainstorm ox hair needle and pressed the switch without hesitation.


    He thought Li Ling was dead.


    Unfortunately, when Li Ling saw him take out the spirit weapon, she was defensive.


    Li Ling guessed that this cylindrical artifact might be a kind of concealed weapon.


    So Li Ling opened the Yanyang umbrella for the first time.


    The torrential rain cow hair needle instantly fired thousands of fine needles, all of which were reflected back by the hot sun umbrella and all hit Mu Yang.


    In this way, Mu Yang was pierced into a hornet''s nest by his spiritual weapon.


    This ending was also unexpected to anyone.


    If elder Longqi knew that Mu Yang died under his spirit instrument, I''m afraid he would vomit blood with anger?


    Rainstorm ox hair needle is very domineering and its power is amazing.


    Mu Yang''s body has been pierced.


    His whole body was bleeding and there was no possibility of living.


    "You..."


    Mu Yang didn''t even have time to say a word, so he died on the spot.


    After Muyang died, Li Ling walked to Gao Junyan.


    Gao Junyan trembled with fear.


    He instinctively wants to run.


    But he has been badly hurt by Li Ling and can''t run.


    Seeing Li Ling coming towards him, Gao Junyan could only shout in despair:


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here! Don''t kill me!"


    Li Ling gets closer and closer, and Gao Junyan is scared to beg for mercy.


    Remorse and chagrin all surfaced in Gao Junyan''s heart.


    If he knew it was the end.


    He certainly won''t come into this muddy water.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    In the middle of the journey, Li Ling suddenly said to Lei Xiaofan:


    "Xiao Fan, you come and kill him!"


    Lei Xiaofan was badly injured by Gao Junyan just now and almost died.


    Li Ling is worried that Lei Xiaofan will leave a shadow.


    That would be bad for Lei Xiaofan''s future practice.


    Lei Xiaofan listens to Li Ling very much. He directly pulls out his sword and comes over.


    When Gao Junyan saw Lei Xiaofan coming to him with a sword, his face changed color.


    Li Ling noticed that a fierce color suddenly appeared on Gao Junyan''s face.


    While Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan were talking, everyone didn''t notice him.


    He slipped his hand to the storage belt.


    Li Ling knows that Gao Junyan, like Mu Yang, is dying and plans to use Yin moves.


    Li Ling came over and crushed Gao Junyan''s hand bone with one foot.


    Gao Junyan screamed in pain.


    "I''m the chief disciple of elder Longxiao. If you kill me, elder Longxiao won''t let you go."


    "We''ve killed a chief, and you''re no less!"


    "I have a keel. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you the keel."


    Gao Junyan also took out the storage bag like Mu Yang.


    However, Gao Junwei is rich and has a keel!


    Unfortunately, Li Ling is not greedy.


    Li Ling didn''t answer Gao Junyan''s pleading.


    He just looked at Lei Xiaofan calmly.


    You know, Gao Junyan almost killed Lei Xiaofan just now.


    No matter how Gao Junyan begged for mercy, Li Ling would not let him go.


    "Xiao Fan, you shouldn''t have slapped him just now."


    "What you thunderbolt hall is good at is fire burning and Tianlei Jue."


    "Although his cultivation is higher than you, if you just used thunderbolt or thunder fire bomb, he must not be your opponent!"


    Lei Xiaofan nodded suddenly and had confidence in himself again.


    The disciples of thunderbolt hall are all good at attacking the enemy with weapons such as gunpowder.


    Like Lei Xiaofan, he especially likes to use thunderbolt.


    A thunderbolt is explosive damage. It''s easier than any move.


    He really shouldn''t fight the enemy one-on-one.


    "Xiao Fan, go and kill him."


    "OK." Lei Xiaofan calmly walks to Gao Junyan with his sword.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is the nature of the world.


    When Gao Junyan could beat Lei Xiaofan, he was really arrogant.


    But now, Mu Yang''s body, which was tied into a horse honeycomb, lies not far away.


    Gao Junyan understands that these people really want to kill him.


    Moreover, these people do have this ability.


    "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "Woo woo..."


    Gao Junyan was scared to tears.


    A large yellow liquid flowed from under him.


    A fishy smell came to my nose.


    Lei Xiaofan frowned.


    He stared at Gao Junyan. Gao Junwei was holding the right hand crushed by Li Ling and wailing. The right hand was flesh and blood blurred.


    Lei Xiaofan seemed to think of something and looked dark.


    "Brother Ling, let''s go. I don''t want to kill him."


    Lei Xiaofan is a little depressed.


    Li linglue understood as soon as he thought. Lei Xiaofan saw Gao Junyan''s broken hand, thought of Chen Xinan, the son of King Kang, and then thought of Chang Yuhan.


    Lei Xiaofan, this is another sad thing.


    Lei Xiaofan fled thousands of miles with Chang''s father and daughter and returned to tianwu state from ShenTeng stronghold.


    Only Lei Xiaofan knows how many hardships he has experienced.


    It''s a pity that things change.


    No one expected that Chang Yuhan would suddenly look like a different person after returning to tianwu state.


    Lei Xiaofan is only a teenager after all. He is very unforgettable, but he once liked the girl.


    The original purpose of bringing Lei Xiaofan to Tengyun country is to let Lei Xiaofan relax.


    Seeing Lei Xiaofan unhappy, everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t say anything.


    The battle was soon over.


    The two Tengyun guards who went to report to elder longpo haven''t come back yet.

 Chapter 1551

    After Mu Yang died, all the guards he brought ran away.


    It is estimated that it is not just Tengyun Wei who reported to us.


    I''m sure these guards will also run back and report to elder Longqi and elder Longxiao.


    Gao Junyan was still lying on one side. He took a lot of pills in a row.


    Although he was seriously injured, he would not die if treated in a short time.


    When elder Longqi and others get the news, I''m afraid it will be another fierce battle.


    Tonight is the night of the blood moon.


    Everyone wants to try their luck in the place of dragon war.


    To avoid long dreams.


    Li Ling discussed with several people and planned to enter the place of dragon war in advance.


    Before entering the place of Longshang, Li Ling wrote a letter to Shaoze.


    The letter explained in detail the contradiction and process between himself and Mu Yang and Gao Junyan.


    Because Li Ling thinks Shaoze is his friend.


    Kill Mu Yang yourself. You should tell Shaoze.


    At the end of the letter, Li Ling told Shaoze not to worry and rest assured.


    As long as Shaoze finds all the materials for alchemy within three days, everything will be fine.


    When he comes back from the place of dragon war, he will refine Ziyan pill for Shaoze.


    After writing the letter, Li Ling asked the clerk of Baixiang building to send it to Shaoze.


    But the more Li Ling thought about it, the more she felt strange.


    Shaoze went to encircle and suppress the monsters in the dark spirit continent. How could he be poisoned by Jiuli people?


    He always thought there must be some conspiracy in it.


    When we came to the place of dragon war, we found that there were a sea of people here.


    Many monks are blocked outside the land of dragon war.


    Li Ling feels very strange. Why haven''t these friars gone in yet?


    But Li Ling immediately understood the reason.


    Because they were told by the guards guarding the place of dragon war that the price of dragon tickets in the place of dragon war suddenly increased.


    Because tonight is the night of blood moon, the Dragon ticket in the place of dragon war temporarily rises to 500 top-grade spirit stones.


    Moreover, the name of the Dragon hall is beautiful. For the sake of everyone''s safety, friars who do not buy Tengyun stone are not allowed to enter.


    In fact, Qianyuan mountain has five consecutive days of low temperature on the night of the full moon.


    Even if a monk with a high level does not have a cloud stone, his life will not be in danger.


    Even if you buy the cheapest one Xingteng marble, you will have to buy a hundred top-grade spirit stones.


    Plus the cost of the Dragon coupon, you have to get at least 600 top-grade spirit stones.


    Many friars are scattered practitioners without doors and sects. They simply can''t take out so many spirit stones.


    Can only gather outside the land of dragon war.


    These friars were so angry that they all swore at the entrance of the place of dragon war.


    And some friars with natural materials and earth treasures,


    In order to enter the place of dragon war, they shed tears at a low price at the entrance of the place of dragon war.


    Among the people who set up stalls, Li Ling also found friars from other mainland selling top-grade feeding spirit pills.


    One top-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for ten top-grade feeding spirit pills!


    According to modern people, this belongs to the jump price after the closure of Wenzhou leather factory.


    Unfortunately, many people set up stalls, but few people buy them.


    The friar who sells the spirit pill still needs more than 70 top-grade spirit stones.


    He was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Li Linghua spent a top-grade spirit stone and bought ten top-grade feeding spirit pills.


    He also remembered the monk''s Dan Fang.


    Normally, this kind of Dan Fang is the secret of the sect.


    But the friar was too anxious to enter the place of dragon war.


    Besides, Li Ling doesn''t belong to their mainland. It''s impossible to sell pills in their mainland.


    In fact, Li Ling plans to feed the spirit seeking mouse when she goes to other continents in the future.


    Many spirit stones are easy to handle. The friar heard that Li Ling wanted to buy danfang and offered 100 top-grade spirit stones.


    Li Ling didn''t even pay the price. He traded directly.


    The friar was overjoyed. He finally raised enough spirit stones!


    After he got the spirit stone, he didn''t want to delay for a moment. He hurried to buy dragon vouchers and Tengyun stone.


    Because it''s not night yet.


    Li Ling didn''t worry about entering the place of dragon war. They strolled around the booth for a while.


    If you can pick up some leaks, it''s also good.


    Everyone is very lucky.


    Zuo Zhan bought some array materials sold by other mainland friars and planned to take them back to study.


    Zuo Zhan has won tenggrad''s "Southern doutian roach array spectrum".


    I''ve been trying to study the array.


    After coming to Tengyun country this time, he specially bought a one star Tengyun stone.


    I''m going to study the thermal insulation array on Teng dolomite.


    Unfortunately, time is too tight.


    Before he had time to study, everyone went into the land of dragon war.


    It seems that many monks were caught off guard by the sudden rise in prices.


    At the entrance of the place of dragon mourning, there are many monks who set up stalls.


    Sell everything.


    Everyone was dazzled.


    Chen Peng bought many natural and earth treasures to prolong life.


    I probably want to take it back to my father and master Chen.


    Lei Xiaofan saw Lei Guangshi at a stall.


    He bought a lot of Leiguang stones and bought all the Leiguang stones on that stall.


    Lei Xiaofan is very happy. He plans to make thunder fire bombs when he goes back.


    Tianwu continent itself has no Leiguang stone.


    Thunderbolt hall Lei family''s Leiguang stones are all bought at high prices in Tengyun Guohua.


    Because of the scarcity of leiguangshi.


    Lei Xiaofan always makes thunderbolt.


    Thunderbolt''s large-scale lethality is very strong, but there is no way to accurately attack a target.


    Thunder fire bomb can attack a single target, but its destructive power is less than thunderbolt.


    For example, thunderbolts are like shells, which can hurt a group of people.


    After use, it will not only produce a large amount of smoke, but also cause fire.


    But if you want a shell to attack one of them, it''s not easy.


    The power of a thunderbolt is just enough to kill a person alone.


    After it explodes, it can instantly blow a big hole in a person''s body.


    There is neither smoke nor fire.


    Its function is similar to the pistol used by modern people, but it is more powerful.


    The two can be said to have their own advantages.


    Lei Xiaofan, who bought Lei Guangshi, is very excited.


    Lei Xiaofan explained that the use methods of thunder fire bomb and thunderbolt are different.


    It can''t be thrown out and launched at will like a thunderbolt.


    Thunder fire bombs can only be launched by means of a booster torch.


    This powerful torch Lei Xiaofan can also make it.


    Lei Xiaofan said that when he went back, he would make one for everyone.


    The firearm of thunderbolt hall is famous all over the world.


    The power of this thunder fire bomb is self-evident.


    Everyone was very excited.


    There have been many accidents recently. Too many things have happened.


    If we can use more means to protect our lives, we will have more chances of winning against the enemy in the future.


    There are many monks who set up stalls and many people who bargain.


    The entrance to the place of dragon war is as lively as catching up with a big episode.


    It was the night of blood moon. The monks who couldn''t get in because there were not enough spirit stones were crying.


    Many friars took out the treasures at the bottom of the box in order to successfully enter the place of dragon war.


    If you can''t find the keel and dragon pith beads in the place of dragon war, I don''t know where these friars can cry.

 Chapter 1552

    After walking around, Li Ling and her four friends decided that they didn''t have what they wanted.


    After buying the Dragon coupon, Li Ling also bought five five-star Teng dolomite and distributed it to everyone.


    The price of five star Teng marble is 500 pieces of top-grade spirit stone.


    This is also thanks to ganoderma lucidum squirrel, otherwise Li Ling really couldn''t take out so many Lingshi.


    There are not many spirit stones left.


    Li Ling plans to sell some blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrels when she goes back.


    Use the spirit stone that sells the blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrels to participate in the auction three days later.


    The prescription of five-star Teng dolomite is 12 hours, just a whole day.


    The place of dragon war is very large, full of dark brown stones.


    At a glance, you can''t see the edge.


    After discussion, we decided to look for the keel separately.


    After all, several people together, the scope of search is limited.


    If several people are scattered, each person will look for an area and have a better chance of finding the keel.


    Four people each chose a party to search first.


    After determining the direction, we made an appointment to meet at the entrance of Longshang place at this time tomorrow.


    Fortunately, everyone had a map given by Shaoze before.


    Search according to the map and you won''t get lost.


    After the four people dispersed, they went to look for the keel by luck.


    Because it''s not night yet, the night of blood moon hasn''t started yet.


    Li Ling wandered around the place of dragon war and surveyed the terrain.


    The more Li Ling wandered, the more he felt strange.


    It''s been more than 1000 years. Why does the keel of the place of dragon war still exist?


    Almost every full moon night, the monks in the place of dragon war will launch a carpet search.


    It is reasonable to say that according to the way we search, the keel should have been found out long ago.


    This place of dragon war, although there are brown boulders everywhere.


    But without any vegetation, it is not difficult to find.


    At a glance, you can see a large area.


    After looking for the keel for more than 1000 years, Li Ling thought it was abnormal.


    Is it that someone specially drops the keel every full moon night?


    The sky slowly darkened.


    Many monks were shut out because of the rise in the price of dragon certificates in the place of dragon war.


    There are almost no other monks in the vast land of dragon war.


    Occasionally I met several monks and looked at each other from a distance.


    They found that there were people here. They didn''t get close, so they hurried away to continue looking for the keel.


    Everyone is racing against time to find the keel.


    If you can search one more area, you are more likely to encounter keel.


    No one will chat or ask for trouble. Everyone is very busy.


    In this place of dragon war, I''m afraid only Li Ling will wander around indifferently.


    He''s waiting for it to get dark. He''s waiting for it to get completely dark.


    Because Li Ling has a third-order spirit seeking rat.


    He planned to let the spirit seeking mouse look for the keel after dark.


    During the day, the target of the spirit seeking mouse is too big.


    After dark, people won''t pay attention to the spirit seeking mouse.


    Li Ling doesn''t want others to know that he has a third-order spirit seeking mouse.


    The spirit seeking mouse is naturally sensitive to natural materials and earth treasures. It is the best helper to find spirit objects.


    Normal spirit seeking mice are first-class. As long as they are taken out, they will die.


    They can''t stand the high temperature in the place of dragon war.


    But the body of the third-order spirit beast is very strong.


    Li Ling bought five five five-star Tengyun stones when she entered the land of dragon war.


    One of these pieces is for the spirit seeking mouse.


    When night fell, Li Ling could finally release the spirit seeking mouse at ease.


    Li Ling''s spirit seeking mouse is now a third-order spirit beast.


    It already has an IQ of no less than ten years old.


    When the spirit seeking mouse was released by Li Ling, it was very happy.


    Li Ling can sense the mood swings of spirit seeking mice.


    He could feel the little thing''s loyalty and missing for him.


    He took out a red rainbow ginseng and fed it to the spirit seeking mouse.


    Chihongtian ginseng and Xuanfeng Fozhi are the most popular medicine for spirit seeking mice.


    After eating red rainbow ginseng, the spirit seeking mouse set out to look for the spirit.


    Li Ling has hung the five-star cloud stone around the neck of the spirit seeking mouse.


    After wearing Teng marble, the third-order spirit seeking mouse is not afraid of the heat in the place of dragon war.


    There are brown stones everywhere in the land of dragon war. The spirit seeking mouse runs and jumps forward quickly.


    Li Ling knew by sensing the mood of the spirit seeking mouse that there was a huge spiritual power fluctuation not far ahead.


    I don''t know if it''s a keel.


    But there is nothing in the place of dragon war except keel and dragon pith beads.


    Whatever''s ahead is good news.


    Looking at the spirit seeking mouse leading the way, Li Ling thought of dumb again.


    Li Ling misses mute very much.


    Dumb likes spirit seeking mice. She used to play with spirit seeking mice.


    It''s a pity that dumb was swallowed by the skill of saving Li Ling.


    She has been sleeping in Yinlong wooden cards, and there is no sign of awakening.


    I don''t know why, Li Ling always felt that the power of star spirit in the red mainland was not suitable for dumb cultivation.


    Li Ling wants to take dumb to another continent.


    Dumb has not awakened, which may also be related to this.


    Li Ling also carefully prepared many small gifts for dumb.


    Li Ling thought that she would be very happy when the mute woke up.


    Thinking of dumb, Li Ling''s heart is very warm.


    The spirit seeking mouse ran and ran to a pile of boulders like a mountain and suddenly stopped.


    This is a huge group of brown stones, which can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The spirit seeking mouse accurately expresses to Li Ling, where there is a huge fluctuation of spirit power.


    Li Ling looked around curiously, but there was nothing here except boulders.


    At a glance, it was very desolate.


    Li Ling knows that the spirit seeking mouse can''t feel wrong.


    There must be something I didn''t find here.


    Where on earth is there a huge psychic fluctuation? Is it underground?


    Li Ling frowned and looked at the hard land under her feet with some hesitation.


    He was considering whether to blast the ground away.


    Maybe there''s something down there?


    Just then, the sky suddenly changed color.


    Li Ling looked up and saw the long-awaited lunar eclipse begin.


    The night of blood moon in the land of dragon war officially opened.


    Li Ling has long heard that dragon marrow beads will appear on the night of blood moon.


    He squinted at the lunar eclipse and always thought something would happen.


    Sure enough, when the lunar eclipse began, the earth in the land of dragon war shook violently.


    It''s like an earthquake.


    The violent shaking made Li Ling unstable.


    In the huge rubble where the spirit seeking mouse brought Li Ling.


    In an instant, a dark red mist rose.


    Li Ling was surprised and instinctively retreated quickly.


    He subconsciously felt that the dark red fog was poisonous.


    He felt that with the appearance of the fog, something might happen.


    Li Ling was on alert.


    The fog is strange.


    No one can say whether something like the dark fog mountain monster will suddenly appear.

 Chapter 1553

    The dark red fog rises strangely.


    The whole boulder looks inexplicably strange.


    Li Ling came forward to have a look.


    He found that the dark red fog could paralyze people''s nerves and make people hallucinate.


    The mist also contains slight toxins.


    However, Li Ling is not afraid of poison.


    When he was in ShenTeng cave before, he once ate the eyes of the blue blood Golden Toad.


    But Li Ling is very strange. Where do these dark red fog come from?


    As the fog rose, the place of dragon war rang with a click.


    It was as if something had cracked.


    Li Ling took a closer look. It turned out that the reddish brown boulder near the chaotic pile had cracked.


    There are clear cracks on the surface of many huge stones.


    Then it was broken into pieces and turned into rubble on the ground.


    The earth is still shaking, just like an earthquake.


    In some places, the land cracked and exposed new stones.


    These stones keep rising.


    Instead of the original Boulder, it stands in the land of dragon war.


    In some places, the land sank and buried some stones on the original ground.


    The new stones rising from the ground are as hot as magma.


    Their appearance is also reddish brown.


    Li Ling thinks they may be formed by magma solidification.


    Li Ling knows that the environment here is special. Something will happen on the night of blood moon.


    So Li Ling was not particularly alarmed.


    He just took back the spirit seeking mouse quickly. He was afraid that the spirit seeking mouse would be hurt accidentally.


    Li Ling himself is also carefully avoiding the changing surface.


    Because the earth shook, countless stones rolled.


    Li Ling actually found something as white as jade in the middle of the stone.


    Is this the keel?


    Li Ling was so happy that she rushed over and grabbed this thing in her hand.


    This is a bone as white as jade.


    Li Ling held it and felt the huge spiritual power fluctuation like the tide.


    Although I haven''t seen it, Li Ling can conclude that this is the keel.


    "Good luck."


    Li Ling put away the keel with a smile.


    With this keel, the sword tire of Tianmo sword can continue to be quenched.


    Like thinking of something, Li Ling looked at the huge rubble.


    If he''s right.


    This keel just rolled over from the rubble.


    The eclipse continues.


    There was a dark red mist around the rubble.


    The whole mess of rocks was shrouded in mist.


    Li Ling thought, this place is so strange, there must be danger.


    But how can you get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den?


    After thinking over and over again, Li Ling still walked carefully into the chaotic pile of stones.


    This mess of stones is very strange. It feels like a huge array to Li Ling.


    Riprap rises from the ground.


    Some are too fast and fall in all directions.


    If you are not careful, you can easily be hit by flying rocks.


    This is a hot stone. It''s estimated that it will hurt if you are hit.


    The dark red fog rolled violently, and the visibility of the random stone pile was very low.


    Suddenly, Li Ling saw a pile of bones in front of her.


    But this pile of bones looks gray, not as white as jade as the bones just now.


    Wow, is this also a pile of keels?


    Li Ling ran over happily and leaned down to pick up a bone.


    Unfortunately, there is no spiritual power fluctuation on this bone.


    This is just an ordinary bone. Li lingbai was happy.


    Li Ling took a closer look. It turned out to be a human bone!


    It is estimated that which friar came out to look for the keel and died unfortunately.


    However, the bone looks fresh and doesn''t look like it has been for a long time.


    It looks like a monk who just died recently.


    What will become a skeleton for a newly dead monk?


    Is there really some terrible monster hidden in the fog?


    Li Ling looked a little dignified.


    He looked forward and there was a pile of bones not far ahead.


    Li Ling went over to check. This pile of bones is also gray. It is estimated that it is also the bones of monks who fell here.


    And, like the last pile of bones, this pile of bones looks as fresh!


    Li Ling went straight ahead. There were more and more human bones in front of him.


    Li Ling''s eyebrows screwed together.


    Why are there so many human bones here?


    As Li Ling walked along, she suddenly heard a human monk laughing in front of her.


    Li Ling approached quietly.


    From a distance, he saw a human monk dancing in front of a white jade skeleton, looking like madness.


    "Hahaha, it''s mine, it''s all mine!"


    "Ah! I''m going to be rich!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, the voice of the human friars stopped.


    His body shriveled with the naked eye and finally turned into a skeleton.


    This scene made people look creepy, as if something had sucked his flesh and blood.


    However, there was no one around him.


    Yes, just a white jade skeleton in front of him.


    Li Ling took a closer look.


    A dragon shaped virtual shadow flew up from the skeleton and integrated into the skeleton in front of the skeleton.


    The virtual shadow looked very happy and seemed to burp.


    The skeleton, which had been sucked away, fell to the ground with a crash.


    Broken into gray bones.


    It turned out that all the bones Li Ling saw along the way came from this way.


    Li Ling looked at the skeleton, which was not very big, only one foot long.


    In front of the skeleton is a huge faucet.


    The Dragon horn above the faucet is clearly visible.


    The Dragon horn is more difficult than the keel. Sharpening the sword with the Dragon horn can make the blade of Tianmo sword invincible.


    Li Ling thought, good luck today.


    This is the Dragon horn delivered to the door. It''s a good time!


    Li Ling was thinking, suddenly another monk came from afar.


    The friar must have come all the way and found it wrong. He came in to check.


    The friar was ecstatic when he saw the keel.


    He danced with excitement like the last monk swallowed by the dragon soul.


    It seems that the dark red fog still has a great impact on the monks.


    The friar soon lost his mind.


    This time, Li Ling saw it clearly. A dragon shaped virtual shadow flew up from the dragon head skeleton and directly swallowed up the flesh and blood of human friars.


    The friar didn''t even struggle. He was sucked by the dragon soul under the condition of extreme excitement and couldn''t react at all.


    The full dragon soul flew back, and there was silence all around.


    Li Ling is covered with black lines. The Dragon God sucks human flesh and blood. It''s really not a good thing.


    It is said in ChiYan mainland that a Dragon God was killed here by Tianlei.


    It seems that the life of the Dragon God should not be lost, leaving a trace of soul.


    This remnant has been wandering for thousands of years.


    This Dragon God is not a species of ChiYan continent. It can''t absorb the power of star spirit of ChiYan continent.


    So, in order to keep his ghost.


    Every full moon night, it will use its keel to lure monks to die.

 Chapter 1554

    The remnant soul of the Dragon God cannot absorb Reiki or practice.


    Only by sucking the flesh and blood of monks can it save energy and maintain its residual soul state without dissipation.


    If Li Ling didn''t come to the place of dragon war, it might last a long time.


    Although you can''t practice, at least you have no worries about your life in the short term.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling came. Li Ling was looking at the ghost of the Dragon God with an excited face.


    Li Ling''s Tianmo sword embryo needs a sword spirit.


    It''s a good time for the ghost of the Dragon God to appear!


    The ghost of the Dragon God is still waiting for the next monk to take the bait.


    It didn''t know that Li Ling had been staring at it.


    After devouring the flesh and blood of two human friars, it returned to the keel.


    The ghost of the Dragon God continues to lie dormant, waiting for the next monk to throw himself into the net.


    With the vibration of the earth, the keel moved slowly to keep itself away from the pile of human bones.


    It must be worried that if a friar sees human bones next to the keel, he will doubt and dare not come forward.


    Li Ling thought that the ghost of the Dragon God was quite insidious.


    Li Ling didn''t hesitate any more. He swaggered to the keel.


    This keel is complete only with a faucet.


    The ghost of the Dragon God is attached to the eyebrow bone of the dragon head.


    After all, after thousands of years, its body has long been incomplete.


    Li Ling noticed that more than a dozen dragon pith beads were scattered under the keel.


    The dark red fog rose slowly, and the ghost of the Dragon God couldn''t wait to enjoy the delicious food in front of him.


    But Li Lingshen was so relaxed that he was not affected by the fog at all.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God hesitated. It didn''t dare to attack Li Ling. It always felt that Li Ling was different from other monks.


    As for what is different, it can''t say.


    It instinctively felt that Li Ling was very dangerous.


    Li Ling''s cultivation is the determination of the devil. It''s easy to catch such a remnant soul.


    After thinking for a long time, the remnant soul of the Dragon God decided to pretend to be dead.


    Li Lingxi Zizi put the keel into his storage equipment piece by piece.


    He picked up more than a dozen dragon pith beads on the ground.


    With this dragon pith bead and keel, the sky magic sword can go to a higher level.


    I saw that Li Ling was going to put all her bones in her bag.


    The ghost of the Dragon God is not calm.


    It also hopes to use these bones to lure the friars into the hook.


    Moreover, it has always been attached to the bibcock bone.


    If Li Ling takes away all the bones, what can he do in the future?


    Thinking of this, the ghost of the Dragon God decided to risk his life to attack Li Ling.


    The dark red fog rolled and surged, and the spirit light on the keel flashed.


    The ghost of the dragon god suddenly appeared in front of Li Ling.


    There was no hesitation after the ghost of the Dragon God appeared.


    It immediately waved its front paw and launched a mental attack on Li Ling.


    If it is a direct attack on Li Ling, the ghost of the Dragon God is not sure to win.


    Because the ghost of the Dragon God found that Li Ling didn''t seem to be affected by the fog.


    It looked at Li Ling''s young age and thought that Li Ling''s soul power must not be as deep as it.


    It intends to launch soul attack first, defeat Li Ling''s spiritual defense line, and then devour Li Ling''s flesh and blood.


    The eclipse slowly ended.


    The land of dragon war has returned to the state of full moon.


    The idea of the ghost of the Dragon God is very beautiful. Unfortunately, it met Li Ling.


    Li Ling was once the demon emperor of the Ninth Heaven in his previous life.


    The power of his soul in this life is extremely powerful.


    If it is the heyday of the Dragon God, the winner may not be certain.


    But this little ghost is really not Li Ling''s opponent.


    The Dragon God launched a mental attack on Li Ling, just like a moth to the fire.


    The ghost of the Dragon God, who was struggling to exert his spiritual attack, was gripped by Li Ling''s neck.


    After more than a thousand years, the ghost of the Dragon God has lost its glory.


    It''s only a foot long.


    Although it feels real, it is already weak.


    It trembled with fear after being caught by Li Ling.


    But the Dragon God could not wait to die. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately said:


    "Young Xia, I think you are gifted and have amazing bones. I think you are a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years..."


    Li Ling immediately interrupted it and said, "say the point!"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said with awe inspiring righteousness, "I am the ancient dragon god. I want to take you as an apprentice and teach you unparalleled Taoism!"


    Li Linggang just saw with his own eyes that the remnant soul of the Dragon God ate human friars.


    He had no good impression of the ghost of the Dragon God.


    Hearing that the ghost of the Dragon God wanted to deceive himself, Li Ling felt that the Dragon God was too cunning.


    Li Ling sneered and said, "now your life and death are under my control. Do you still want to be my master? It''s almost like I''m your master!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God was surprised when he heard Li Ling''s words:


    "I am the ancient dragon god. You are just a humble human. How can you be my master? No! Absolutely not!"


    The Dragon God thought and added, "even if you kill me, I won''t be your apprentice!"


    With that, the ghost of the Dragon God put on a look of death.


    "Well, I respect you as a man, and I''ll make it happen to you!"


    Li Ling said with a slight force on her right hand. It seemed that she was going to strangle the ghost of the Dragon God.


    The ghost of the Dragon God didn''t expect Li Ling to kill himself.


    It quickly shouted, "master, master, show mercy!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God can bend and stretch.


    Facing the threat of death, the ghost of the Dragon God counsels in seconds.


    The ghost of the Dragon God can''t help comforting himself. In fact, it''s good to be an apprentice.


    At least being an apprentice is not dangerous. Li Ling can''t kill him anymore.


    Li Ling curled her lips.


    He has seen that the ghost of the Dragon God is a sinister and cunning generation and has no integrity.


    "You want to be my apprentice?"


    "Yes, I see your talent..."


    The ghost of the Dragon God was interrupted by Li Ling before he finished saying a word.


    "You are not worthy of being my apprentice. You are not qualified to be my servant with your current strength!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God was directly stupid, and it immediately refused.


    "No, I''m an ancient dragon god. How can I condescend to be a servant to a mortal?"


    "The head can be broken and the blood can flow..."


    "Ah..."


    The Dragon God must have been a little broken mouth.


    Li Ling was upset and clenched the neck of the ghost of the Dragon God.


    The ghost of the Dragon God screamed loudly in pain and immediately counseled again.


    "Master, master."


    Li Ling is angry and funny.


    This greedy Dragon God must be able to do everything for his life.


    Li Ling said, "I don''t want to need a slave. I only need a sword spirit at present."


    "What? Sword spirit?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God opened his eyes wide and shook his head like a rattle.


    "No! I can''t be a sword spirit!"


    It seems that the ghost of the Dragon God has not found out his current situation.


    Li Ling is not asking for his advice.


    Li Ling didn''t say much. He just tightened his right hand again.


    "Ah! Stop! Jianling is Jianling. Loosen my neck. My neck is going to break!"

 Chapter 1555

    Li Ling slightly loosened her clenched right hand.


    The ghost of the Dragon God finally had a chance to breathe. He coughed loudly.


    Although the Dragon God ghost agreed, it was not willing to really become a sword spirit.


    Its big eyes are turning quickly, trying to find a way.


    Li Ling ignored the ghost of the Dragon God.


    He took out the sword tire of Tianmo sword from the storage equipment and wiped it carefully.


    "This is your future home."


    The ghost of the Dragon God took a look at the Tianmo sword embryo, and it was stunned.


    Because it found that the Tianmo sword in Li Ling''s hand was just a sword embryo of top-grade xuanbing.


    This sword embryo can''t be called xuanbing yet. It can only be called semi-finished product!


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God only felt a bang in his head and immediately exploded.


    It shouted hoarsely, "you let me be a sword spirit for a top-grade sword fetus! I''d rather die..."


    Li Ling gave it a cold look.


    Li Ling''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    The ghost of the Dragon God shivered all over.


    Thinking of his current situation, the ghost of the Dragon God took a deep breath and swallowed the second half of the sentence back.


    The ghost of the Dragon God changed his mouth dejectedly: "it''s not impossible, but after I left the place of dragon war, I''m afraid I have little chance to devour these spiritual flesh and blood."


    That being said, the expression of the ghost of the Dragon God is very ugly.


    It was unwilling and looked at Li Ling with a full malice.


    Li Ling said, "this sword tire is only a semi-finished product. When I refine it, it must be the best xuanbing."


    "I happen to have several enemies. When I return to tianwu state, I''ll take you to have some good meals."


    "The sword tire also has the advantages of the sword tire. You can also benefit a lot when I warm the sword tire and quench the sword tire."


    The expression on the face of the remnant of the Dragon God is very complex.


    Although he doesn''t want to be a sword spirit, he doesn''t want to die.


    If you want to become a sword spirit, you can either recognize the main point by dripping blood and sign a blood deed.


    Dripping blood recognizes that the Lord is unchangeable forever, and all his thoughts are controlled by the master.


    Life and death are also between the master''s thoughts. They can only passively obey the master''s orders.


    After dripping blood, the sword spirit that recognizes the Lord can only be completely damaged in the carrier.


    And only with the consent of the master can freedom be obtained.


    The blood contract is relatively loose.


    Although the two parties signing the blood deed are nominally masters and servants.


    But it is more like a cooperative relationship. Of course, it is also dominated by Li Ling.


    After signing the blood deed, Jianling can keep his thoughts.


    And you can leave your carrier in a short time.


    In other words, the ghost of the Dragon God can leave the heaven demon sword embryo in a short time.


    When the time is ripe, with the permission of the master, the sword spirit may be free.


    Like the ghost of the Dragon God, a sword spirit with complete intelligence.


    If it is not the same as its master and has a strong sense of resistance.


    It''s easy to reverse.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said to the ghost of the Dragon God, "I was the nine heaven demon emperor in my previous life."


    "Well, when I get back to the top of my life, I''ll let you go."


    "If you do well, I can also consider helping you reshape your body in the future."


    "Reshaping the flesh?" the remnant soul of the Dragon God was not calm.


    Although it may be a long time for Li Ling to grow into a demon emperor in this life, it is only a matter of time.


    The ghost of the Dragon God has been waiting for a thousand years. What else can''t wait?


    Li Ling took out a bottle of Prajna spirit milk from the storage equipment.


    This bottle of Prajna spirit milk was given to Li Ling by master Chen.


    Using it to refine pills can help the soul who has lost the body recover the body.


    Of course, the specific operation is very troublesome.


    And too much material is needed.


    However, it is a great temptation for the remnant soul of the Dragon God.


    Its physical body has been destroyed, and the current situation is protracted.


    With the Prajna spirit milk, there is hope for its dragon life.


    With the flesh body, it is possible to practice independently.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God reluctantly agreed. In fact, it had no way to disagree.


    But Li Ling''s words let it see a glimmer of dawn.


    The expression of the ghost of the Dragon God looks very tangled.


    The ghost of the Dragon God agreed to make a sword spirit for Li Ling''s Tianmo sword fetus in order to live.


    But Tianmo sword is just a top-grade xuanbing, which is very dissatisfied with it.


    It looked at the sky demon sword and sighed.


    "When will this sword tire become the best?"


    "When I find the extremely Yin water pulse and xuanjing, I will quench it to the best."


    "Xuanjing is in the Tengyun kingdom. Don''t you have xuanjing if you take so many of my keels and dragon pith beads to sell one?"


    "As for the extremely Yin water pulse, there is one in Guixu valley."


    Li Ling asked curiously, "how do you know that Guixu Valley has extremely Yin water pulse?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God looked at the sky demon sword foetus and said:


    "I have sucked so many friars'' flesh and blood and soul. Can I not know such a thing?"


    "You must upgrade this sword tire to the best sword tire as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I''m more anxious than you."


    The ghost of the Dragon God hesitated and reminded Li Ling:


    "You can buy more dry yuan God flame talisman, and there will be no more in the future."


    "After I leave the place of dragon war, the earth fire here will slowly lose its spirit."


    Li Ling was stunned: "the earth fire here is full of spirituality. Is it because of your existence?"


    "It''s natural. If I didn''t fall here and there are so many active volcanoes in the world, how could only Qianyuan mountain be able to refine the best spirit fire talisman?"


    There was a trace of pride in the eyes of the remnant of the Dragon God, and there was a bit of memory in his tone. It must be when he missed his boundless scenery.


    "It won''t take more than a month at most. In the future, Tengyun country can only refine ordinary earth fire symbols."


    Li Ling said, "well, after I leave the place of dragon war and return to Tengyun City, I will buy a large number of Qianyuan fire talisman."


    In fact, the ghost of the Dragon God has a good impression of Li Ling.


    Li Ling could easily devour it and expand her soul.


    But Li Ling didn''t.


    Even if it was forced to be a sword spirit, it repeatedly expressed reluctance.


    Li Ling did not criticize it too much.


    Just persuaded him to be a sword spirit, and promised to let him go in the future.


    The most important thing is that Li Ling also wants to use Prajna spirit milk to refine pills and help it reshape its flesh body.


    With this, the remnant soul of the Dragon God is also willing to follow Li Ling.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God looked at the Tianmo sword embryo, sighed and nodded.


    Since the ghost of the Dragon God has agreed, Li Ling is not delaying.


    However, Li Ling did not recognize the LORD with blood as the ghost of the Dragon God imagined.


    He didn''t choose to drop his blood into the forehead of the remnant soul of the Dragon God to complete the ceremony of dripping blood to recognize the Lord.


    He chose the blood deed.


    He divided the power of his soul into a little bit on the forehead of the remnant of the Dragon God and completed the blood deed.


    "Well, attach it!"


    Li Ling took out the Tianmo sword and said.


    The ghost of the Dragon God slowly attached to it.


    Then dive into the sword.

 Chapter 1556

    When the ghost of the Dragon God slowly attached to the sky magic sword and sneaked into the sword.


    The sword body immediately lit up a fleeting light.


    Li Ling played a magic formula and sealed the ghost of the Dragon God in the sky magic sword.


    Tianmo sword finally has a sword spirit, and it is still the ancient dragon god!


    This is the peak sword spirit!


    Li Lingxi stroked the Tianmo sword fetus Zizi.


    He felt the surging power from the sword and was elated.


    Li Ling came to the place of dragon war this time. His initial idea was just to take a chance.


    As a result, he not only got a large number of keel and dragon pith beads.


    And found the spirit of the sword.


    It can be said that Li Ling made a lot of money.


    It''s hard to be unhappy.


    Just then, Li Ling suddenly noticed.


    A dozen monks came to him from a distance.


    Li Ling quickly put away the happy mood on her face and conscientiously cleaned the battlefield.


    He pocketed the remaining keels as quickly as he could.


    Pretending nothing had happened, strolled around the neighborhood.


    Everyone knows the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    Li Ling doesn''t want anyone to know what just happened.


    Until the last trace was erased by Li Ling.


    Everything, restore calm.


    Seeing more than a dozen monks coming, the Tianmo sword tire trembled slightly.


    Li Ling looked down at the Tianmo sword tire in her hand, frowned and asked, "why, you want to eat them?"


    The mark of the ghost of the Dragon God appears on the sword embryo.


    It licked its lips and said, "in this abandoned land, I can only get energy by swallowing the flesh and blood containing spiritual power."


    "My soul is incomplete. If I don''t get energy for a long time, I will dissipate soon."


    Li Ling asked, "do you belong to ghosts now?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God thought and said, "I don''t belong to the ghost, but I don''t belong to the demon, but my current situation is similar to the ghost."


    "I have fallen and lost my body. I can''t practice independently now. If I want to maintain my form, I have to waste a lot of energy."


    Li Ling was surprised and said, "but there are ghost cultivation in ChiYan mainland."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "it needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. At the same time, it also needs a lot of human flesh and blood."


    The words of the remnant soul of the Dragon God seemed to be a bolt from the blue.


    Li Ling suddenly understood why dumb couldn''t wake up.


    In the place abandoned by God, if you want to make the ghost strong, you can only keep feeding a large number of natural materials and earth treasures.


    At the same time, the ghost must devour the flesh and blood of humans or spirit beasts.


    Otherwise, if the ghost spirit can''t get Reiki supplement all the time, it can only fall into deep sleep.


    The case of mute belongs to the latter. The mute has not received any energy supplement after being injured.


    Without energy supplement and Reiki absorption, dumb people can only fall into deep sleep.


    Li Ling was silent for a moment and asked, "how long will the ghost disappear if he can''t replenish energy and aura?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God thought for a while and said, "the ghost spirit should have a hundred days? If the ghost spirit doesn''t get the necessary energy supplement within one hundred days, it will dissipate."


    A hundred days is three months.


    Li Ling was shocked. It has been almost three months since Li Ling left coffin valley.


    No wonder the mute is getting weaker and weaker.


    "If there is no flesh and blood to swallow, can you just take Tiancai Dibao?"


    "Tiancai and Dibao can only guarantee cultivation, and can only delay dissipation at most."


    "If you don''t swallow the flesh and blood of the spirit, it will inevitably disappear."


    "Then you will disappear if you don''t take blood and meat for a hundred days?"


    "Yes, I''m the same, but I''m a sword spirit now. As a monk, you can''t keep killing? As long as you kill, I can devour that man''s flesh and blood."


    Li Ling''s heart is very confused. He is more and more worried about being dumb.


    He even wanted not to hurry back to tianwu state and find some death row prisoners to be swallowed by mute?


    Or, quickly find a valley with many spirit beasts and kill a pile of spirit beasts to be swallowed by the dumb.


    At first, the ghost of the Dragon God thought Li Ling was worried about it.


    Later, it was found that Li Ling was worried about someone else.


    The ghost of the Dragon God asked, "do you have a friend who is a ghost?"


    Li Ling said anxiously, "it''s a more important friend of mine. She hasn''t swallowed flesh and blood for almost three months. I didn''t know that ghosts must swallow flesh and blood to survive."


    The ghost of the Dragon God asked, "where is she now? I can take a look for you."


    Li Ling took out a small wooden card of silver Longmu from her neck.


    Dumb has been sleeping in the wooden card since he left coffin valley.


    I haven''t woken up yet.


    The ghost of the Dragon God floated out, looked at it and said, "tut Tut, silver Longmu, the best soul nourishing device!"


    Li Ling was worried: "don''t talk nonsense. I have plenty of silver Longmu. You like me to make you a scabbard!"


    As soon as the Dragon God ghost''s eyes brightened, he quickly felt the dumb state in the small wooden card.


    The ghost of the Dragon God said, "the ghost is in a bad state and extremely weak!"


    It felt it again and added, "three days at most. If she can''t swallow the flesh and blood within three days, it will disappear."


    "Don''t hesitate. Kill the friar. It''s good that your friends and I can have a full meal!"


    From a distance, the dozen monks were looking here.


    It seems that these ten monks also came to the place of dragon war to look for the keel.


    It''s just that most of the monks in the place of dragon war are lonely wolves. It''s really rare for such a group of people to come together.


    Moreover, looking at the clothes of these monks, they are actually people from the Dragon hall.


    Li Ling''s eyes narrowed. These people may want to rob low-level friars in the place abandoned by God, right?


    Otherwise, why go together?


    These friars, they don''t know that the ghost of the Dragon God has been accepted by Li Ling.


    Now this place of dragon war, except the keel that has been transferred elsewhere with the earth vibration.


    There will be no keel, let alone dragon pith beads.


    By convention, monks usually don''t search areas that others have searched.


    That''s a sheer waste of time.


    The dozen monks, headed by a man and a woman, were two monks.


    Followed by more than a dozen people.


    The leading male friar looked at Li Ling in the distance.


    He felt that Li Ling wore very ordinary clothes and didn''t look like a rich man.


    And Li Ling''s face didn''t show the ecstatic performance after finding the keel.


    So the male friar was going to take someone away.


    Suddenly, the nun walking with them recognized Li Ling.


    Li Ling had seen this nun when she set up a stall in Liuyun street this morning.


    At that time, she and Mu Yang wanted to buy Li Ling''s Ganoderma lucidum squirrel blood.


    Later, he was taught a lesson by Li Ling.


    The nun was not with Mu Yang in the afternoon.


    She didn''t know that Mu Yang had been killed by Li Ling.


    If she knows that Mu Yang was killed, I''m afraid her first reaction is to run away?

 Chapter 1557

    Li Ling frowned and thought.


    He remembered that Mu Yang called the nun sister yue''er.


    The Friar''s name must be yue''er.


    The ghost of the Dragon God looked at Li Ling''s expression and asked, "how do you know? You shouldn''t be unable to do it?"


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "I''m not a friend. I have hatred."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God was very happy: "these guys often kill and win treasures in the place of dragon war. This is the fat meat sent to the door. Don''t let any of them go in a while."


    The ghost of the Dragon God looked at these friars and drooled.


    Li Ling nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    At the beginning, it was also the nun named yue''er who fanned the flames. Mu Yangcai and Li Ling moved their hands.


    Without the encouragement of this month, Mu Yang might not have been killed by Li Ling.


    This month is a nuisance.


    Although the two sides were still far away, yue''er recognized Li Ling at a glance.


    Yue''er thought of what happened in the morning and immediately decided to revenge Li Ling.


    She gnashed her teeth and said to the male friar beside her:


    "Senior brother Lu Jiong, this man is the one I told you this morning, the monk who clashed with senior brother Mu Yang."


    "I heard that senior brother Muyang had gone to find him. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he escaped."


    Yue''er had heard that senior brother Muyang took a lot of guards to settle accounts with Li Ling before she entered the place of dragon war.


    Because she saw that Li Ling was still alive and entered the land of dragon war.


    Yue''er took it for granted that Li Ling was lucky and escaped Mu Yang''s pursuit.


    She never thought that Mu Yang had died in Li Ling''s hands.


    Yue''er frowned and urged:


    "He had Ganoderma lucidum squirrels. We wanted to buy some blood from Ganoderma lucidum squirrels for master, but he refused to sell it."


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong was surprised: "Ganoderma lucidum squirrel? Are you sure? This thing has been extinct for a long time."


    "Of course I''m sure. I saw it with my own eyes. What a big one!"


    "Elder martial brother Lu Jiong, this is fat meat sent to the door. So many of us must not let him run away!"


    In the eyes of Li Ling and the ghost of the Dragon God, these dozen people are fat meat.


    In the eyes of these people, Li Ling is fat.


    Both sides are greedy for each other.


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong immediately ordered, "you should be quick and surround him quickly. Don''t let the fat sheep run away."


    "Yes!" a dozen younger martial brothers agreed


    "Those who will see you later will benefit from you." elder martial brother Lu Jiong didn''t forget to promise to appease people first.


    "Hey, hey, we knew it would be good to follow senior brother Lu Jiong out."


    "That''s right. Elder martial brother Lu Jiong is the most fastidious. When did he forget us younger martial brothers?"


    More than a dozen younger martial brothers took out their weapons while flattering elder martial brother Lu Jiong.


    Li Ling was surrounded in an instant.


    The martial brothers were not careless, and their faces were full of vigilance.


    Everyone just heard yue''er say that this man can hurt senior brother Muyang.


    Although he seems to be just a cultivation in the silver realm.


    Still let everyone dare not underestimate.


    "Stop!"


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong shouted loudly, took out his sword and cut directly at Li Ling. He didn''t dare to be careless. He did his best to seriously hurt Li Ling.


    Except that yue''er didn''t come forward, she watched.


    The rest of the younger martial brothers surrounded with weapons.


    Some have long swords, some have long guns, and others have machetes.


    A group of people attacked Li Ling from all directions.


    Everyone went all out.


    Everyone didn''t notice that a dark red fog gradually rose around.


    The fog quickly enveloped the crowd.


    That''s the poisonous fog of the Dragon God.


    Li Ling looked calm. He calmly raised his sword and cut a circle.


    A sword with a length of more than ten feet suddenly appeared on the magic sword.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    Electric light and sparks are everywhere, and Li Ling''s sword is invincible wherever he goes.


    The sword split everyone''s weapons in an instant.


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong''s long sword was also broken by Li Ling.


    He threw away the broken sword, immediately stepped back and said:


    "This boy is weird. Everybody get back quickly and surround him. We must kill the boy today!"


    It''s not the first time that people in the Dragon hall have sneaked out to rob single monks.


    Just because they are very careful and clean every time.


    Never leave a tail, so no one knows.


    This time they came out to attack Li Ling. If Li Ling got away, it would be trouble.


    If everyone knows that the Dragon hall kills people and takes treasures in the place of dragon war, no one in Tengyun country will dare to come after that.


    Therefore, they must kill Li Ling this time.


    Seeing that their weapons were broken, the monks around Li Ling were shocked.


    With so many people besieging, he''s all right. Can he cut off our weapons?


    Senior brother Lu Jiong was shocked, but he was a little angry.


    After throwing the long sword, he waved his palm and shouted at Li Ling crazily.


    "Rumble, rumble!"


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong''s palms were like meteors, and dozens of palms burst out in an instant.


    Li Ling had been on guard for a long time. Before elder martial brother Lu Jiong came out, she opened the hot sun umbrella long ago.


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong''s palm wind blew on the hot sun umbrella.


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong thought, there are so many treasures on this boy.


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong didn''t stop and kept attacking madly.


    The huge force shook Li Ling back.


    The younger martial brothers around were stunned.


    "Master Lu Jiong is really strong!"


    "Of course, in terms of cultivation, senior brother Muyang can''t compare with senior brother Lu Jiong."


    "Senior brother Lu Jiong should be the chief disciple. Why is senior brother Muyang?"


    "Ha ha, I told you not to tell. Our master, elder Longqi, was also surnamed Mu before he became an elder. He changed his surname to long after he became an elder!"


    "Ah? Elder martial brother Muyang..."


    "Shh, you know, don''t say it."


    "I said, why does Shifu prefer senior brother Muyang so much? No matter how precious pills are, they are used as sugar beans for senior brother Muyang!"


    "Ha ha, what do you think?"


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong is still frantically attacking Li Ling.


    The originally bright sun umbrella became more and more dim under his attack.


    However, elder martial brother Lu Jiong''s attack is getting slower and slower. He is almost exhausted.


    Finally, senior brother Lu Jiong stopped.


    His head grew dizzy, and the fog had taken effect.


    He bent over his legs and breathed heavily.


    Li Ling saw senior brother Lu Jiong stop attacking.


    He immediately put away the hot sun umbrella and flew into the air to punch senior brother Lu Jiong.


    Senior brother Lu Jiong wanted to hide, but he was poisoned and his sight was blurred.


    He shook his body and didn''t hide after all.


    Li Ling''s fist was fierce.


    He directly blasted brother Lu''s chest and blew a big hole out of brother Lu''s chest.


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong opened his eyes wide. He looked at Li Ling in disbelief.


    With the last bang, he fell on his back.

 Chapter 1558

    After elder martial brother Lu Jiong fell to the ground, he died on the spot.


    The monks who are besieging Li Ling have been restrained.


    Li Ling raised her fist, which was stained with a little blood of senior brother Lu Jiong.


    Li Ling looked around the crowd with cold eyes.


    He shouted, "die to me!"


    "Ah! Run!"


    Elder martial brother Lu Jiong''s younger martial brothers heard what Li Ling said.


    One by one, they opened their eyes in horror, turned around and wanted to escape in all directions.


    We just want to escape one by one.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    Li Ling jumped up and chased the people, and soon all kinds of fighting and screams came around.


    In an instant, everyone was knocked down by Li Ling.


    Some died on the spot.


    Some people are seriously injured and can''t live.


    The ghost of the Dragon God said, "the woman ran away."


    With a cold hum, Li Ling shot a spirit needle through the back of yue''er''s brain.


    Yue''er fell to the ground, convulsed and died.


    After a few breaths, peace returned to the surroundings, and there was no one alive.


    Li Ling called softly, but the mute was unconscious.


    Li Ling''s face changed greatly and looked at Yinlong wooden card in disbelief.


    The ghost of the Dragon God said, "don''t worry first. She''s too weak. I swallowed it and passed it to her!"


    Li Ling was worried and dumb, and urged the remnant soul of the Dragon God to hurry up.


    The ghost of the Dragon God just turned around the corpses on the ground and quickly swallowed up all the corpses on the ground.


    After the Dragon God''s ghost swallowed it up, he didn''t hesitate. Immediately, with a wave of dragon claw, he offered a mass of black fog and wrapped the Yinlong wooden card in Li Ling''s hand.


    A moment later, the ghost of the Dragon God spoke.


    "Yes, her life has been saved for the time being, but she is still very weak and needs to cultivate for another day and a half to wake up."


    Li Ling quickly grabbed the Yinlong wooden card and felt it.


    Dumb and dumb survived this great disaster. They are weak.


    She looks younger than before.


    She turned into a twelve or thirteen year old little Lori.


    "Tut Tut, what a beautiful female doll. Where did you steal the best ghost spirit?"


    Li Ling looked at the ghost of the Dragon God and said, "she is the most important person in my life."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said weakly, "OK, look, there are no natural materials and earth treasures in these friars'' storage equipment? I just consumed too much and couldn''t support it."


    After hearing this, Li Ling went to search for the monks'' storage bags.


    Although these monks have become scattered skeletons after being swallowed up by the Dragon God.


    But their clothes and belongings are there.


    These dozen monks are very poor and have very few things.


    Everyone has only a few pills and some spirit stones.


    There are only a few spirit herbs in elder martial brother Lu Jiong''s heaven and earth ring.


    The Dragon God ghost is still very weak after eating, and its condition has not been greatly improved.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "can you practice with Tiancai Dibao?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God thought and said, "yes, but it needs too much."


    Li Ling asked again, "is the pill OK?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "I ate the pills refined in your ChiYan mainland. It''s useless. I can only take the Tiancai and Dibao that haven''t been refined into pills."


    Li Ling nodded and took out many miraculous herbs from the heaven and earth belt and piled them on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a small pile.


    The ghost of the Dragon God was stunned.


    Although the ghost of the Dragon God drooled, he cautiously asked Li Ling:


    "Are you taking out these babies for me?"


    Li Ling smiled and nodded.


    Li Ling has always been generous to her own people.


    The ghost of the Dragon God shouted happily and rushed up with the elixir.


    It looks like a happy dog and a child who gets candy.


    Li Ling looked angry and funny.


    The real dragon family has a long life span, and the Dragon God with a life span of tens of thousands of years is just a child equivalent to human beings.


    I have to find time to ask how old the Dragon God is. Shouldn''t this goods still be a baby?


    In a short time, the remnant soul of the Dragon God swallowed all the miraculous drugs in one place.


    It''s just that the goods are in a spiritual state. I can''t see the size of my stomach after eating so many things.


    I can only see it touching its stomach and burping contentedly.


    It seems that there are some changes after the ghost of the Dragon God has had enough to eat and drink.


    Li Lingning looked at God as if his spiritual state was more full.


    "You look different," Li Ling said


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God nodded and said, "God abandoned the mainland, lack of aura, and there is nothing that can replenish my physical strength. I was hungry for a thousand years and was too weak. Now I have replenished enough energy, and my strength will naturally rise to a higher level."


    The ghost of the Dragon God is still looking at his body happily. His eyes looking at Li Ling are also full of gratitude.


    The Dragon God ghost signed a blood contract with Li Ling, and it can still retain its independent thinking.


    Most creatures are grateful for their kindness, and only a small number will bite the hand that feeds them.


    Li Ling''s generosity makes the remnant soul of the Dragon God grateful.


    At present, what the ghost of the Dragon God wants is how to repay Li Ling.


    Li Ling can also feel the gratitude of the remnant soul of the Dragon God.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "let''s go. When we get out of the place of dragon war, I''ll take you to eat well."


    The ghost of the Dragon God obediently attached to the sky magic sword.


    One person and one dragon walk under the moon in the land of dragon war.


    "You made the dark red fog?"


    "Well, the fog can make people hallucinate. This is the innate ability of our dragon gods. You humans can''t learn it."


    "With the protection of the fog and the Stonehenge, the high-level friars can''t see me."


    "Did you also set up this stone array?"


    "Yes, I laid it to protect myself."


    "Can you still use the array?"


    "Yes, I have learned it before. There is an array in the Dragon God Scripture. If you want to learn it, I can teach you."


    "Why is there a keel only on the night of the full moon? Did you put it?"


    "As we all know, the place of God''s abandonment has no aura, but every few days before and after the full moon night, under the action of the moon, the place of dragon war will have extremely weak aura."


    "I just rely on this and its meager aura to sacrifice the fog. I can''t sacrifice the fog in ordinary times."


    "And in the past few days before and after the full moon, I will greatly increase my strength. Usually, I can only reduce my consumption by sleeping."


    "So it is. If you take enough magic medicine, can you sacrifice the fog?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God hesitated and said:


    "That requires a lot of magic medicine. In fact, if there are Qi tonic pills from other continents, I can practice as long as there are enough Qi tonic pills."


    The ghost of the Dragon God thought and said:


    "It''s not just me. Your little ghost spirit can also take Qi tonifying pills from other continents for cultivation. The effect of taking Qi tonifying pills is much better than directly eating Tiancai Dibao."


    Li Ling nodded and added, "her name is dumb."

 Chapter 1559

    Li Ling suddenly stopped as she walked.


    It turned out that unconsciously, the lunar eclipse had faded.


    It will dawn in a few hours.


    The night of blood moon ended, and the sky of the land of dragon war returned to the bright moon.


    The high moon shines on the earth like day.


    A large group of monks appeared in the distance.


    These monks are all dressed in the costumes of the Dragon hall.


    They all rushed to Li Ling.


    Li Lingping said quietly, "someone is coming."


    The Dragon God ghost''s eyes lit up: "great!"


    Li Ling smiled and asked the ghost of the Dragon God, "you haven''t had enough?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God looked at the monks in the distance with big eyes.


    It said in a sweeping manner:


    "I''m hungry and afraid. It''s better to eat more. Now it''s the full moon night. My strength is at its peak. You''ll just pretend later. If you recite a spell, you''ll be my flying sword. Everything depends on me!"


    As soon as the ghost of the Dragon God had finished, another sentence suddenly came: "hey? Why is there a big elder in here?"


    Li Ling asked suspiciously, "why, you don''t play much?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God hesitated and said, "it''s not that he can''t fight, it''s just that it takes some trouble."


    "Let''s go first. If you can beat it, you can''t beat it."


    "Ah! No, so much meat..."


    The Dragon God ghost quit. This guy is greedy.


    Li Ling smiled.


    The party didn''t let Li Ling wait too long. When Li Ling talked with the ghost of the Dragon God, they soon gathered around.


    The leader was the elder Longqi of the Dragon hall. Dozens of disciples and guards followed the elder Longqi tremblingly.


    Elder Longqi glared at Li lingleng, snorted, and turned to look at a bloody monk in the crowd.


    "Su He, come and see if it''s him?"


    Su he was covered with blood. It seemed that he had been severely punished, and even his arm was broken.


    Hearing the question of elder Longqi, two disciples immediately dragged Su He over.


    Su he was already tossed and dying. The two disciples held Su He. Su he bowed his head and didn''t say a word.


    Elder Longqi''s face was extremely ugly.


    He pulled up Su he''s hair at the back of his head so that Su he could look up at Li Ling.


    Elder Longqi asked again, "Suhe, look carefully. Did this man kill yang''er?"


    Su he trembled with pain. He looked up at Li Ling. Through Su he''s eyes, Li Ling knew he had recognized himself.


    But Su he didn''t identify Li Ling. On the contrary, he smiled at Li Ling kindly and shook his head.


    Elder Longqi kept staring at Li Ling for fear that Li Ling might escape. He didn''t see Su he''s kind smile. He just felt Su He shaking his head.


    "Master, not him."


    Elder Longqi frowned and blustered:


    "Do you know the end of Su he''s cheating as a teacher?"


    Su he trembled at the speech, bowed his head and said:


    "Master, it''s really not him. Su he is a dying man. He doesn''t dare to deceive you, old man."


    Elder Longqi snorted coldly, "you know, but we met more than a dozen monks along the way. Why aren''t they the thieves who killed my yang''er?"


    "This... Master, Su he doesn''t know. Maybe he hasn''t met him yet."


    The disciple of Su he stood beside him and said impatiently:


    "Su He, you should see clearly. Don''t be wrong. You can''t afford to let go of the man who killed senior brother Muyang."


    Another friar also said, "yes, Su he found you earlier and suffered less sin."


    Su he vomited another mouthful of blood. He raised his head and said with difficulty:


    "Master, two senior brothers, it''s really not him."


    Li Ling instantly understood the meaning of Su He.


    After Muyang''s death, elder Longqi was angry with his accompanying disciples and guards.


    All the accompanying disciples and guards suffered and died miserably.


    Su he was the only one left to identify Li Ling.


    Suhe was tortured and hated the elder Longqi to the bone.


    He knew he would die. After seeing Li Ling before he died, he wanted to protect Li Ling''s life.


    He wants elder Longqi not to avenge him.


    He wanted to avenge elder Longqi in this way.


    Since Su he said that Li Ling was not the enemy who killed Muyang, elder Longqi didn''t tangle too much.


    He waved his hand and turned away with the crowd.


    "Wait."


    Elder Longqi turned around, looked at the Tianmo sword in Li Ling''s hand and said:


    "Boy, are you a top-grade xuanbing?"


    Li Ling frowned and didn''t speak.


    One side, the disciple of elder Longqi immediately said, "boy, my master asked you, are you deaf?"


    Li Ling glanced at them coldly and said, "why, do you like it?"


    Elder Longqi smiled grimly and said, "boy, it''s your bad luck. This top-grade xuanbing has your life. Just keep it!"


    Elder Longqi just raised his palm and suddenly saw Li Ling smile strangely.


    "Long Qi, you look into my eyes and tell me, do you like my top grade xuanbing?"


    Elder Longqi was stunned and subconsciously looked into Li Ling''s eyes.


    He suddenly saw Li Ling''s eyes become very strange.


    There was endless darkness all around, and countless demons struggled to emerge from the ground.


    Among them are the accompanying disciples he just killed tonight.


    Countless evil spirits tore his clothes and demanded his life.


    Longqi only felt that he was in an extremely terrible hell and his head was blank.


    I don''t know when it began, there was a dark red fog all around.


    Li Ling picked up Tianmo sword and stabbed elder Longqi with a sword.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the nearby disciple immediately shouted:


    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Elder Longqi was inspired and woke up in an instant.


    Elder Longqi was shocked to see the Tianmo sword stabbed.


    He had no time to step back and hurriedly raised his arm to resist the devil''s sword.


    But it was too late. Tianmo sword had pierced the skin in the chest of elder Longqi.


    The ghost of the Dragon God was attached to the embryo of the heavenly magic sword and immediately began to devour the blood and flesh of the elder Longqi.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    The great pain made elder Longqi scream.


    In a few breaths, the elder Longqi was swallowed up by the ghost of the Dragon God, turned into a dead bone, and then scattered all over the ground.


    "Ah! Ghost!"


    Long Qi''s death was strange. The disciples around him were scared to the bone. They didn''t want to fight again and fled one after another.


    Su he was also thrown to the ground by two disciples.


    Everyone wants to run for their lives. No one cares about Su River.


    The ghost of the Dragon God can be willing to let them go. It has long sacrificed the fog around.


    For a time, the disciples of elder Longqi were crazy.


    The ghost of the Dragon God revolved around the crowd as usual. When it came back, there were no living people except Suhe, and the ground was full of broken bones.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God touched his stomach with satisfaction and burped.


    Su he is still sober. He knows that Li Ling saved himself because of his kindness.


    He struggled to get up from the ground to kowtow to Li Ling, but Li Ling stopped him.

 Chapter 1560

    Su he wanted to kowtow to Li Ling after he was saved, and Li Ling quickly stopped him.


    But Su he still insisted and took a head.


    Li Ling said calmly, "hurry up and don''t go back to the Dragon hall. Leave the Tengyun country and start again anywhere, so as not to create new problems."


    Su he was seriously injured and can''t stand it up to now.


    He shook his head, took out his heaven and earth bag and said to Li Ling:


    "Thank you for saving me, but my internal organs are broken. I can''t do it anymore."


    "I have one thing to ask. My mother lives in Shuiyu street. You can find her as soon as you inquire. Please give her my heaven and earth bag. There are a few spirit stones in it to support her."


    "Just tell my mother that I''m far away..."


    Su he cried and kowtowed to Li Ling.


    With that, Su he vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood and couldn''t see it.


    Li Ling frowned and thought for a while. She still took out a pill from her body and handed it to Su He.


    "Take it and leave as soon as possible."


    Li Ling then left with the ghost of the Dragon God.


    Behind him, the crying Su River couldn''t stop kowtowing to Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t look back.


    It''s still some time before the four meet in the place of dragon war.


    Li Ling can only wait at the entrance even if she goes out of the place of dragon war now.


    Therefore, Li Ling simply wanders around the place of dragon war and looks for Lei Xiaofan and them by the way.


    The ghost of the Dragon God devoured so many friars'' flesh and blood. It was obviously in a good mood.


    It didn''t swallow it alone.


    It wrapped the Yinlong wooden card in Li Ling''s hand with a black fog again.


    After the black fog dispersed, the ghost of the Dragon God said with a smile:


    "Yes, she should wake up in a minute."


    Li Ling was slightly stunned and gently touched the Yinlong wooden card with her hand, but she was very excited in her heart.


    The ghost of the Dragon God smiled and said, "don''t worry. It won''t be so fast. How can you..."


    "Li Ling, do you want a mount?"


    "Ah? What?"


    When the Dragon God ghost was half talking, he suddenly changed the topic. Li Ling didn''t react for a moment.


    The ghost of the Dragon God flattered with a smile: "I said, what mount do you want?"


    Li Lingshun looked at the ghost of the Dragon God.


    Not far from the front stood a monk who was staring at Li Ling.


    "Mount?" Li Ling was obviously a little confused.


    "Isn''t this a person?"


    "Just leave it alone and go there first!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God was very excited and kept urging Li Ling to go over.


    Li Ling asked it suspiciously, "can''t you make it by yourself?"


    Li Ling once saw the ghost of the Dragon God flying to kill friars. This distance is not too far for it.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God replied, "if I''m too far from the heaven demon sword tire, it will consume too much. You''d better go over."


    Li Ling nodded. The ghost of the Dragon God was hungry and afraid.


    Li Ling walked to the friar in front. The friar watched Li Ling approach without saying a word.


    Li Ling thought the friar looked silly and dull.


    Suddenly, a dark red fog suddenly rose around Li Ling.


    The fog wrapped Li Ling and the friar in it.


    The fog billowed.


    The friar suddenly covered his head and roared like a beast.


    Li Ling was so frightened that she dodged back.


    The sky demon sword tire flew up and the white light flashed.


    The Friar''s skin was cracked, and the virtual shadow of a huge object came out of the Friar''s body and rose slowly like cooking smoke.


    Li Ling only looked at one thing and concluded that it was a dark spirit monster.


    He once saw a monster similar to this monster on the air flying boat that came to Tengyun country.


    The monster has been floating in mid air since it came out of the monk.


    It has a snake like body, two front claws and one horn.


    Li Ling was surprised when she saw the shape of the monster. Is it a dragon?


    "Is this a mount?" Li Ling was stunned.


    How do you ride this flying dragon? Besides, is it obedient?


    What if you fly high and throw people down?


    "Hey, hey, wait and see," said the remnant soul of the Dragon God proudly.


    As soon as the ghost of the Dragon God had finished speaking, the monster Jiaolong became a majestic tiger.


    "Well, can I ride this?"


    "This won''t work either. It''s too windy. Do you have anything low-key?"


    "Keep a low profile?" the ghost of the Dragon God thought and said, "that''s a low profile."


    Then the monster Jiaolong became a donkey.


    Li Ling said angrily and funny, "would you not make it a horse?"


    "All right, I''ll make it a horse."


    "How can it change?"


    "How fresh it sounds? He''s a dark spirit mirage Jiao. He can change his appearance at will. There aren''t many mirage monsters that won''t change."


    "Can it turn into a carriage for four?"


    "That must be OK. Wait and see. I''ll change it right away, but it can''t be too big. The aura of this place is too weak."


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao was wronged and turned into a pony.


    Li Ling walked around the pony. Although it was not very exquisite, it was OK.


    Barely able to sit four or five people, it can''t compare with Chen Peng''s carriage, but Li Ling also has his own carriage.


    But you can''t take this carriage with you. How inconvenient?


    The ghost of the Dragon God seemed to see Li Ling''s concern. It immediately ordered the dark spirit mirage Jiao to become a red rope.


    Then, the ghost of the Dragon God tied the red rope to Li Ling''s wrist.


    The poor dark spirit mirage Jiao turned into a small red rope.


    Li Ling looked at it and was amazed.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God stabbed and said, "drop blood and recognize the Lord. It will be yours in the future!"


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao shivered, but he obediently cooperated with Li Ling and completed the ceremony of dripping blood to recognize the Lord.


    Li Ling asked strangely, "why does it listen to you so much?"


    The remnant of the Dragon God waved his front paw and said triumphantly, "our dragon family has a strict level. Under my pressure, I''ll let it die, and it has to do the same!"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao trembled and acquiesced to the words of the ghost of the Dragon God.


    The ghost of the Dragon God was blowing the cow. It suddenly seemed to think of something.


    It looked dark and said:


    "Alas, I''m a tiger falling in the flat sun and a dragon swimming in the shallow water. Fortunately, I met you and gave me so many miraculous medicines and blood food, otherwise I''ll be scared in a few years."


    Li Ling asked curiously, "why did you fall here?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God waved his claws. It seemed that he didn''t want to say more, and Li Ling didn''t ask again.


    It may be that I think of the unhappy things before. The spirit of the Dragon God is very depressed.


    Without saying a word, he went back to the devil''s sword embryo and lay dormant.


    Li Ling guessed that it might have some heart knot.


    The future is long. Li Ling thinks the ghost of the Dragon God will tell herself slowly.


    It was getting late. Li Ling came to the entrance of the place of dragon war and waited for Lei Xiaofan and others to come out.

 Chapter 1561

    Li Ling waited for a while at the entrance of the place of dragon war.


    I haven''t seen Lei Xiaofan come out yet.


    He''s a little worried.


    At the entrance of the place of dragon war, some monks came out one after another.


    Most of them are Teng Yunshi. When the time comes, they can only come out because they can''t stand the high temperature and heat in the place of dragon war.


    Most of these monks looked depressed. They looked like they had nothing.


    Only a few monks showed a happy face. They should have gained something from this trip.


    From everyone''s facial expressions, we can see that there are very few monks who can find the keel.


    Maybe one of the dozens of friars can find the keel smoothly.


    The odds are too low.


    The monks who came out of the place of dragon war are looking left and right.


    Some are looking for their companions, and some are looking at the stalls nearby.


    Almost everyone has entered the land of dragon war to look for the keel since this time yesterday.


    Everyone is not surprised. They are all searching against the clock. They have been hungry all day.


    When I was in the place of dragon war, I couldn''t feel too hungry because I tried to find the keel.


    Now that we are out of the place of dragon war, we relax and feel hungry.


    There are still many stalls at the entrance of the place of dragon war.


    A dozen people surrounded one of the stalls.


    Li Ling thought the stall was selling something good.


    But when he looked carefully, it turned out that an old man over 60 had set up a small wonton stall.


    In front of the booth, there are several simple small tables and some small stools convenient for customers to sit and eat wonton.


    There is also a sign in front of the stall, old Qin wonton, ten Liang silver and a big bowl.


    Ten liang of silver, if it is in other places, can almost buy a good banquet.


    But it''s too cheap to ask for spirit stones here and all kinds of Tengyun country where people are trapped and slaughtered.


    The old man''s business is very good. There are more than a dozen monks in his stall, all sitting at small tables and eating wonton.


    Because people come at different times, the time when wonton comes up is naturally different.


    Some people have started to eat wonton.


    Some people just came up and were still very hot. They were blowing carefully.


    Several other people are obviously new here. Their wonton hasn''t been prepared yet. They are all waiting patiently.


    Old man Qin had only one person busy, cooking wonton and making wonton.


    It''s no use worrying.


    Li Ling was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to set up a stall to sell snacks in this place.


    Looking at my uncle''s wonton stall, Li Ling is also a little hungry.


    Calculate the time. Lei Xiaofan and others are coming out soon.


    Li Ling plans to eat wonton when everyone comes out.


    Li Ling found a roadside stone and sat down not far from the wonton stall at the entrance of the place of long Shang.


    In this way, Lei Xiaofan and others can see him as soon as they get out of the place of dragon war.


    Because Li Ling and the ghost of the Dragon God have signed a blood deed, they can communicate with each other.


    At present, Li Ling is asking the ghost of the Dragon God about the mute.


    To outsiders, Li Ling is staring at the wonton stall in a daze.


    The ghost of the Dragon God made a firm promise that the mute would wake up within an hour.


    Li Ling felt relieved.


    Just then, a young friar who had just finished eating wonton at the wonton stall came to Li Ling.


    Just as Li Ling was still asking about the ghost of the Dragon God, the boy came to Li Ling and stopped.


    Li Ling looked up at the boy suspiciously.


    The boy was dressed in white and wore a bun with a strange hairpin.


    The handsome appearance of the young man is amazing.


    When Li Ling looked up, the handsome boy took out ten liang of silver from his storage equipment and handed it to Li Ling.


    Li Ling didn''t understand the situation and was a little stunned.


    After Li Ling took it, the other party smiled shyly at him, turned and left.


    It turned out that the handsome boy was out of good intentions.


    Seeing Li Ling staring at the wonton stall in a daze, he thought Li Ling was hungry and had no money to eat. He specially gave Li Ling ten liang of silver.


    When Li Ling reacted and wanted to stand up and return the silver to the boy, he suddenly heard someone call his name.


    He looked back at the entrance to the place of dragon war. It turned out that Lei Xiaofan came out.


    Lei Xiaofan shouted to him, "brother Ling, when did you come out? Haven''t my cousin and Zuo Zhan come out yet?"


    Lei Xiaofan said, looking around for his cousin''s figure.


    Li Ling said, "they haven''t come out yet. Wait a little longer."


    With that, Li Ling turned to look for the handsome boy with a strange hairpin.


    Unfortunately, the delayed boy has lost his trace.


    Li Ling was stunned with the ten Liang silver.


    Suddenly felt the kindness of strangers, Li Ling felt warm in her heart.


    But there are too many monks coming and going in the place of dragon war.


    Li Ling looked for a while again and determined that the man could not be found.


    Li Ling thought reluctantly that he could only wait until he had a chance to meet him next time.


    Lei Xiaofan looks happy. Without asking, he must have found the keel.


    Before Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan came out, Lei Xiaofan began to look at the stalls happily again.


    After a while, Lei Xiaofan greeted Li Ling as if he had discovered the new world.


    "Is this the fire Huanyi? Why does it look so ordinary?"


    "Brother Ling, come here quickly. Look, this is fire Huanyi?"


    Hearing Lei Xiaofan''s voice, Li Ling looked up.


    Lei Xiaofan saw an ugly gray dress in his hand.


    He asked the stall owner curiously and called himself loudly.


    Li Ling came to take Lei Xiaofan''s dusty clothes and looked at them carefully.


    This dress looks very ordinary.


    It''s the kind of cloth that ordinary people wear.


    It was just cut into the style of a long shirt, which looked like the clothes worn by a scholar in a poor family.


    "Since you don''t believe it, let me show you!"


    Hearing Lei Xiaofan''s question, the stall owner didn''t say much. He took the fire Huanyi directly from Li Ling''s hand.


    After taking his clothes back, he took out the gourd with water he had brought with him.


    The stall owner opened the gourd and poured water on his clothes.


    Then shake your clothes with your hand.


    I saw that the clothes didn''t drip, and all the drops rolled to the ground in an instant.


    At this time, many monks gathered in front of the stall owner''s booth to see the excitement.


    Before the stall owner saw his stall, more and more people gathered.


    He also wanted to show off and let everyone have a good look at the magic of his fire Huanyi.


    Then the stall owner grabbed a handful of soil on the ground and threw it on his clothes.


    Then the stall owner took out the fire fold and burned the dirty clothes.


    As a result, the clothes glowed brightly under the burning of the fire fold, and soon the fire went out.


    The stall owner shook his clothes again.


    The clothes were burned by the stall owner for a long time. Not only did they not burn out, but they became as clean as new clothes.

 Chapter 1562

    After a demonstration by the stall owner, the monks around were excited.


    Seeing that the clothes were not only waterproof, but also not afraid of fire, many monks'' eyes lit up


    "OK!" I don''t know who led the head, and the monks around all clapped their hands.


    "This dress is amazing!"


    "No, I hear it''s called fire Huanyi."


    "How many do he have? I want to buy one, too."


    "Like this one? These clothes are treasures. You think he sells Chinese cabbage. I''ll put a pile for you to choose from?"


    "Just one? That''s not very expensive? Forget it, I can''t afford it."


    "Taoist friend, how do you sell your fire Huanyi?"


    "Hey, if the price is reasonable, I''ll take it."


    "Yes, how much is it? Tell the big guy. We''re waiting!"


    The stall owner was also very proud to see everyone praising fire Huanyi.


    I heard that many monks wanted to buy it.


    He quickly told everyone that he had come from a far place.


    This time I came to Tengyun country mainly for keel.


    This fire Huanyi is his ancestral treasure and will never be sold.


    "Don''t sell? Don''t sell. Why are you showing off?"


    "Well, I thought he was going to sell it."


    The friars heard that the stall owner said that the fire Huanyi was not for sale.


    There was a sigh right away. Why do you set up a stall if you don''t sell it?


    Isn''t this a waste of everyone''s time?


    Many monks showed dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the dissatisfaction, the stall owner quickly explained that although it was not sold, it could be changed.


    Because he came to Tengyun country this time mainly to find the keel.


    But he didn''t find the keel in the place of dragon war, so he wanted to exchange fire Huanyi for a keel.


    After the stall owner said that, the monks who were watching fell silent.


    Although the stall owner said it sincerely, everyone was not willing to exchange the keel for the clothes.


    This fire Huanyi is really magical. Many monks are alone.


    Most monks can''t wash clothes and don''t have so much time.


    They have to take a lot of clothes with them when they go out, otherwise they will have no clothes when they are dirty or wet by the rain.


    If you can have such a fire raccoon, it will be much more convenient.


    But it''s just a lot more convenient. It''s not very useful for everyone''s cultivation.


    But the keel is different.


    For low-level friars, with the keel, their cultivation path can change qualitatively.


    After hearing that the stall owner wanted to change his clothes with fire for a keel, the monks watching the excitement around.


    They thought it was impossible, and no one wanted to change. Everyone was ready to disperse.


    The stall owner was in a hurry. He took out a string of hands made of gray white stones.


    He looked at the string of hands and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    But he finally bit his teeth and said ruthlessly, I''ll add this string of hands.


    Lei Xiaofan took over the string. He looked at it and said:


    "Although this dress is good, it looks earthy, the grade is too low, and the dress is too ugly?"


    "And this bracelet, what''s this? How can I touch it like what stone?"


    Lei Xiaofan took the bracelet and felt it carefully. Finally, he said reluctantly:


    "Isn''t this the most common pebble in the river?


    "How can such a vulgar stone be taken out to make a bracelet? How can you take a stone bracelet to see people?"


    "Wearing this dress and carrying this bracelet is not a hanging silk two-piece set?"


    Lei Xiaofan was very straightforward, and the people around him burst into laughter after listening to Lei Xiaofan''s words.


    The stall owner''s face turned red.


    The stall owner took the stone bracelet and explained, "although this bracelet looks ugly, it''s a real top-grade magic weapon!"


    "These stones on the bracelet are refined by weapon refiners who are proficient in space array and engraved with transmission runes."


    Then he turned the bead to show everyone the rune light on the bead.


    With each rotation, the light composed of runes on the beads will flash away.


    The stall owner said that there were nine beads on the hand string, and each bead could be transmitted once.


    When you need to transmit, just crush one of the beads.


    Then meditate on the place you have been to in your heart, and you can instantly send it to that place.


    Of course, the transmission range is also limited.


    This hand string can only be transmitted to any place within a hundred miles centered on it.


    You can''t reach it any further.


    Hearing the stall owner''s introduction about the transmission stone, the friars around coaxed the stall to show it.


    The stall owner is a little embarrassed. This is a top-grade magic weapon.


    One of the nine beads is less than one, which is used to demonstrate that he is really reluctant to give up.


    Besides, if no one changes after the demonstration, he will have to lose a conveyor stone for nothing.


    The stall owner looks at Lei Xiaofan like asking.


    Lei Xiaofan frowned and didn''t speak.


    Lei Xiaofan is the young leader of thunderbolt Hall of tianwu. He wears a bright red cloak and a beautiful royal dress. He is extremely luxurious.


    This boy likes to show off. It''s impossible for him to keep a low profile in gray cloth clothes and stone bracelets.


    And Lei Xiaofan really has a keel.


    Even the stall owner saw that when he said he wanted to change the keel, the monks around him fried the pot. Only Lei Xiaofan continued to check.


    But now Lei Xiaofan shook his head and stood up in front of the stall owner''s searching eyes. The stall owner''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    If Lei Xiaofan asks the stall owner to demonstrate, the stall owner will certainly consider it.


    But Lei Xiaofan shook his head at the stall owner, which means there is no need to demonstrate. He doesn''t want to change.


    Lei Xiaofan doesn''t want these two treasures.


    He just felt that these two treasures were too low-key and inconsistent with his temperament.


    Although, the effect of the conveyor stone remains to be verified.


    But the fire Huanyi is a real existence. It must be the transmission stone hand string.


    Seeing that the stall owner did not intend to demonstrate, the friars around were not happy.


    It''s never too big to watch the excitement.


    They just want to watch the fun, but whether the stall owner will lose a transmission bead or not.


    Everyone was booing and said that if the stall owner didn''t demonstrate, the transmission bead hand string must be false.


    The stall owner was forced to hesitate by the crowd. He wanted to demonstrate to block youyou''s mouth and was reluctant to give up a transmission bead.


    Li Ling is also very interested in the match string.


    If this hand string really has the effect of transmission, it is also a good baby to escape when in danger.


    But Li Ling was also embarrassed to let the stall owner demonstrate.


    Everyone continues to coax and stab the stall owner with a fierce method.


    At this time, Lei Xiaofan stood up and spoke.


    Lei Xiaofan said, does any of you want to exchange the keel for the two treasures of the stall owner?


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Everyone is just watching the fun, not to mention whether they have a keel or not.


    Even if there is a keel, I''m not willing to change it.


    Lei Xiaofan then said that since no one wants to change, don''t let other stall owners waste the transfer beads.


    The stall owner is not good at talking, but looks at Lei Xiaofan gratefully.

 Chapter 1563

    Lei Xiaofan was right, and many monks were silent.


    But some monks said that if he didn''t demonstrate, we wouldn''t dare to change it even if we wanted to!


    Immediately stand up and several monks follow to coax and help.


    Seeing everyone start to coax again, the stall owner looks at Lei Xiaofan like asking for help.


    The stall owner is honest and honest. He is really stupid.


    Lei Xiaofan thought for a moment and said in a loud voice, "does anyone really want to change this transmission string and fire Huanyi?"


    "If anyone sincerely wants to change, take out the keel and show it to everyone. Everyone will give him a witness. If the stall shows that there is no problem with the transmission beads, they will exchange them on the spot."


    "If no one wants to change, don''t let other stall owners waste the transfer beads."


    When Lei Xiaofan said this, the people around him didn''t insist. After all, they were not willing to do it.


    Li Ling hesitated. He wanted to send the beads.


    The ghost of the Dragon God felt Li Ling''s hesitation. It asked Li Ling if you want it?


    Li Ling told it that if the bracelet was real, he really wanted it.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, take the bracelet in your hand and let me see it for you.


    Because Li Ling and the ghost of the Dragon God communicate with each other by ideas, other monks can''t hear them.


    Li Ling stepped forward and took the string in his hand.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said firmly that this must be true. Change it quickly. Anyway, you have some keels.


    Li Ling looked up at the stall owner and Lei Xiaofan immediately asked:


    "Brother Ling, do you want this fire Huanyi and transmission string?"


    Li Ling nodded.


    Lei Xiaofan smiled and said, "let me show you."


    Lei Xiaofan said, took out a keel from the heaven and earth belt and threw it on the stall.


    Lei Xiaofan is always generous. Throwing the keel is like throwing some silver.


    Everyone quickly looked at the booth.


    The keel on the stall is as white as jade, slowly emitting the breath of the Dragon God.


    This is the real dragon bone!


    I was amazed at the people around me.


    Every monk who comes to the place of dragon war is a lot of spirit stones.


    I ran for the keel. Many people didn''t even see the keel.


    Everyone looked at the keel with envy and jealousy.


    Li Ling said calmly, "don''t demonstrate. I believe in the character of the stall owner."


    Lei Xiaofan disagreed. He nodded and said, "come on, just believe it."


    The stall owner saw that someone had finally changed and believed him so much. The stall owner didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He picked up the keel thrown by Lei Xiaofan on the stall, felt the breath of the Dragon God, and tears filled his eyes.


    The monks who watched the excitement around just planned to leave. When they saw someone, they wanted to change.


    They immediately shouted again and surrounded them.


    Everyone''s chatter began.


    "Look, keel!"


    "Ouch, it''s really a keel!"


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, let me see what the keel looks like."


    "Hey, Taoist friend, how can you tell whether it''s true or false if you don''t demonstrate it?"


    "Yes, what if the stall owner is a liar?"


    The stall owner blushed again. He said anxiously, "don''t say that. I''m not a liar!"


    The stall owner added: "every transmission bead is a treasure. It''s a waste of white demonstration."


    The stall owner said it sincerely, but the monks watching the excitement around didn''t buy it.


    "If you say it''s true, it''s true?"


    "Yes, I think you have a ghost in your heart, otherwise why don''t you demonstrate?"


    Li Ling doesn''t want to listen to the people around him anymore.


    What''s more, Lei Xiaofan doesn''t know that Li Ling has a keel. He has given the stall owner a keel, which is now Li Ling''s.


    Since Li Ling already knows that the keel is true, there is no need to waste a transmission bead to satisfy the curiosity of onlookers.


    Li Ling interrupted the discussion of the monks who were watching around and said loudly:


    "Since I said I believe in the character of the stall owner, I don''t need to demonstrate."


    "We have paid for the keel. The fire Huanyi and the transmission hand string are mine now. It has nothing to do with you. Let''s go!"


    Li Ling said it very clearly. The friars who watched the excitement around had to leave reluctantly.


    "Brother Ling, look, my cousin and Zuo Zhan are coming out." Lei Xiaofan shouted excitedly.


    Li Ling looked up and saw that Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan were coming to the door from the place of long Shang.


    Although it was far away, Li Ling clearly saw the expressions on the two faces.


    Both of them had a dejected expression. Without asking, it can be seen that neither of them found the keel.


    They didn''t walk fast, and there was still a distance from the entrance of the place of dragon war.


    Li Ling smiled and nodded, "go and see them."


    "Hey, two Taoist friends, please stay."


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan looked back in doubt. It was the stall owner who called them.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "stall owner, what''s the matter with you? Or do you regret that you don''t want to sell?"


    The stall owner shook his head and said, "no, no, I have a bottle of low-level pills for you."


    "Ah?" Lei Xiaofan was a little surprised: "but we are gods who abandoned the mainland. We can''t take your pill."


    The stall owner blushed and said, "I think I can''t use it. If you leave God and abandon the mainland, you can eat it."


    The ghost of the Dragon God quietly told Li Ling to leave the bottle of pill.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao and I can eat, and dumb people can eat!


    As soon as Li Ling heard this, he came to his senses. He said, "how many pills do you have? I want to buy some and change them."


    The stall owner is really.


    After listening to Li Ling''s words, he immediately took out more than a dozen bottles of pills from his body.


    "I still have these. Are you useful? I can''t use them."


    "You can give me some spirit stone, or give me something else."


    "If not, I''ll give it to you. Thank you just now."


    Li Ling smiled and took out a kind of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel from the spirit animal bag.


    Then Li Ling took out a small bottle. He took three drops of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel''s spiritual blood and planned to give it to the stall owner.


    Li Ling puts the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel back into the spirit animal bag.


    Fortunately, the monks who watched had already dispersed.


    No one noticed the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel in Li Ling''s hand, otherwise it would be another calm storm.


    "Here are three drops of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel''s spiritual blood. Here you are."


    Li Ling said and handed the small bottle containing spiritual blood to the stall owner.


    The stall owner looked at the small bottle in his hand and said, "it''s too expensive. I, I, I..."


    The stall owner may want to say, I can''t.


    But the stall owner is an honest man. Ganoderma lucidum squirrel is an extinct baby. He wants it too much.


    So he didn''t know what to say.


    He knew in his heart that his low-grade pills were nothing compared with the spiritual blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    The stall owner hesitated. Li Ling saw it and said with a smile, forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Ling turned and wanted to go, but the stall owner still grabbed Li Ling''s sleeve.


    "I also have a talisman, which can communicate with Dashu."

 Chapter 1564

    You can communicate with Dashu. It''s really a heavy bomb!


    Li Ling was stunned.


    Lei Xiaofan also asked the stall owner what was going on.


    It turns out that the stall owner has a talisman. This talisman is a plant sense talisman. Each time you use it, you can get a chance to communicate with the big tree. The time is a incense stick.


    This talisman can only be used three times. When it came to his hand, it had been used once by the owner before the talisman.


    There are still two opportunities.


    This is the best talisman. When the stall owner took it out, the colorful light on the talisman flashed by.


    This talisman is very precious. Li Ling wanted to refuse, but the stall owner''s attitude was firm, and Li Ling had to agree.


    Just as Li Ling was wondering whether to give the stall owner another keel, Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan came over.


    The two said hello to Li Ling. The stall owner quickly packed up and left.


    Li Ling went to the old man Qin''s wonton stall to eat wonton.


    Old man Qin''s wonton is chicken soup wonton with thin skin and big filling. There is thick gravy when he bites it down.


    The unique flavor of chicken increases people''s appetite.


    Li Ling, the Fourth National People''s Congress, ate quickly and enjoyed it very much.


    The four people were eating when suddenly a man covered in blood rushed in front of them.


    The man covered in blood was seriously injured and fell down in front of them.


    Li Ling''s four people were startled.


    The bloody man lay on the ground, struggled to raise his head and said to Li Ling:


    "Run, they''re coming to kill you!"


    Li Ling took a closer look. Didn''t this man save Su He in the land of dragon war?


    Li Ling looked at Su He, who was seriously injured, and said in wonder:


    "Su He, didn''t you take the healing pill I gave you?"


    Su he looks badly hurt. He specially came to report to Li Ling in order to thank Li Ling for saving his life.


    It turned out that elder Longxiao wanted to avenge Li Ling for hurting Gao Junyan.


    After taking the healing medicine given to him by Li Ling, Su he left the land of dragon war.


    After hearing the news in the Dragon hall, he wanted to run to report to Li Ling.


    After being discovered by elder Longxiao, he was seriously injured.


    Elder Long Xiao is waiting to stop Li Ling in Tengyun city now.


    Li Ling was helpless. He said, "Su He, every time I see you, you look like you are seriously injured. Why do you go back to the Dragon hall? Just leave Tengyun country."


    Su he didn''t speak. His expression was very sad.


    But anyway, Su he was hurt because he came to report to Li Ling.


    Li Ling had to give Su He another healing pill.


    Although this healing pill is not as good as yinrong Huichun powder, the effect is also very good.


    It will certainly cure Su he''s injury.


    Lei Xiaofan and others didn''t know what had happened. Li Ling briefly told them what had just happened in the place of dragon war.


    "Su He, you take the pill, take your mother and leave Tengyun country together. You can live wherever you go. It''s really not good. Come back to tianwu country with us later."


    Su he said sadly, "my mother is dead..."


    "Your mother is dead?" Li Ling stood up in surprise.


    "Yesterday, I was captured by the elder of Longqi and didn''t return all night. Then I was taken to the place of Longshang."


    "My mother didn''t know that I was taken to the place of dragon war. She went to the Dragon hall to find me. She met elder Longxiao and was slapped to death by elder Longxiao."


    "Why did he slap your mother to death?"


    "His chief disciple Gao Junyan was seriously injured. He was in a bad mood."


    "After I went back, I wanted to leave Tengyun country with my mother, but I couldn''t find my mother. Later, my neighbor told me that my mother went to the Dragon hall to find me."


    "I rushed to the Dragon hall again, and then I knew that my mother was dead."


    "Shit, this bastard!"


    Su he burst into tears.


    "Go quickly. Don''t go back to Tengyun city. Go quickly. I''m afraid they''ll come to you later."


    Li Ling asked elder Long Xiao what his accomplishments were? Su he replied that it was the diamond peak.


    Li Ling wants to know what he is afraid of. He must not be his opponent.


    Besides, I have to go back to Tengyun city to save Shaoze.


    As he was talking, suddenly a large group of people came to Li Ling in the distance.


    Su he said, run, they''re coming.


    Li Ling said that if he dares to come, I will avenge you for killing your mother.


    Elder Long Xiao came here with a large group of his men.


    Li Ling''s Tianmo sword embryo has been shaking with excitement.


    The ghost of the Dragon God is a food. It seems that it can''t control the meat at all.


    Even the dark spirit mirage Jiao who became a red rope was very excited.


    Feeling the idea of the ghost of the Dragon God, Li Ling was a little embarrassed.


    How can I let you devour the flesh and blood of these friars in public?


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said that later, you will take the Tianmo sword embryo as a flying sword and throw it out. I''ll do it myself!


    Li Ling thought, OK, then you can play freely.


    One person and one dragon were communicating, and elder Longxiao came with people.


    Take a closer look, elder Longxiao also took his disciple Gao Junyan.


    Gao Junyan was carried by several men.


    As soon as he saw Li Ling, Gao Junyan shouted excitedly, "master, that''s the man who hurt me!"


    Gao Junyan pointed to Li Ling and said to elder Long Xiao with an unharmed hand.


    At this time, Su he had taken the pill and stood beside Li Ling.


    Someone immediately found Su He and quickly reported to elder Longxiao.


    Elder Longxiao was angry.


    "Su He, you waste food, what are you doing here?"


    "You said, are you here to tell the news? When I kill him, I''ll peel your skin and cramp you!"


    Su he trembled with fear.


    Li Ling patted Su He on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. No one dares to touch you with me!"


    Elder Long Xiao said sarcastically, "your life is almost gone. Are you still in the mood to install a pen?"


    The disciple of elder Long Xiao who followed him immediately said, "now load the pen, don''t be scared to pee your pants!"


    A crowd burst into laughter.


    "Master, it''s too cheap to kill him with one knife. I''ll torture him slowly."


    "Good disciple, don''t worry. I''ll let you play enough!"


    Elder Long Xiao and Gao Junyan both looked at Li Ling with a sinister face.


    Li Linggen didn''t take it seriously. Even Lei Xiaofan was chatting and laughing.


    These days, several people are used to fighting every day.


    The only person who saw elder Longxiao nervous was su he.


    Elder Long Xiao immediately ordered several disciples around him:


    "Xiao Xiang, Xiao Wen, you two go over and bring this boy here. First let him kowtow to my Yan''er and make amends."


    As soon as elder Long Xiao finished, two disciples came out of the crowd.


    "Hey, boy, who have you offended? You offended our senior brother Junyan."


    "That is, you must put your moves on the bright spot in the next incarnation, but don''t offend people you can''t afford!"

 Chapter 1565

    Both disciples look like thieves.


    They were satirizing Li Ling as they walked.


    "Boy, I''ll see how senior brother Junyan kills you later."


    Before Li Ling could speak, Tianmo sword couldn''t wait.


    A dark red mist floated around.


    To be exact, it''s the sword spirit on the embryo of Tianmo sword. The ghost of the Dragon God can''t wait.


    The ghost of the Dragon God flew directly with the heavenly magic sword.


    But it didn''t see the two disciples coming.


    It ran directly to elder Longxiao.


    The speed of the ghost of the Dragon God is as fast as lightning.


    Elder Long Xiao was talking to his disciples. For a moment, he couldn''t dodge and was stabbed by the magic sword.


    The sky demon sword stabbed the elder Longxiao''s chest and swallowed up the elder Longxiao''s flesh and blood in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "My God! What is this?"


    "Nest grass, what do I see? Is this a flying sword?"


    "What are you waiting for? Run, it''s Haunted!"


    The scene of the Dragon God''s ghost sucking blood and flesh is really too scary.


    The disciples brought by elder Long Xiao were scared to death.


    They instinctively want to run. Gao Junyan, who was originally carried, has been thrown on the ground.


    When elder Long Xiao died, the scene was like a pot of porridge.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to run now. The dark red fog has taken effect.


    Everyone was wrapped in the fog, and none of them could run away.


    The ghost of the Dragon God ate it under the cover of the sky magic sword.


    After a while, he swallowed up all the men brought by elder Longxiao.


    After the fog cleared, there were bones on the ground.


    The ghost of the Dragon God who had enough to eat and drink returned to Li Ling with Tianmo sword.


    This time, Li Ling''s three good brothers were also shocked.


    "Brother Ling, what''s going on? When did you have such a powerful flying sword?" Lei Xiaofan asked quickly.


    Li Ling said lightly, "well, I''ll talk to you later."


    Li Ling turned to Su He and said, "Su He, your great revenge has been avenged. Leave Tengyun country as soon as possible."


    Su he flopped and knelt before Li Ling: "Su he is willing to follow Ling Shao to the death."


    Li Ling was stunned and asked, "Su He, what did you say?"


    Su He kowtowed on the ground and said, "Ling Shao, I want to follow you."


    Lei xiaofant was interested: "take him quickly. He will be loyal after you avenge him."


    Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan nodded and agreed that Li Ling would take Su He.


    Li Ling said, "that''s all right. You''ll follow me in the future."


    Li Ling took out two bottles of pills from the heaven and earth belt and handed them to Su He.


    "Take this pill first. Practice quickly. You have to practice to platinum as soon as possible. Your cultivation achievement is too low."


    "What? Platinum territory?" Su he was shocked.


    You know, there is only silver in Su River now.


    It is a long process from silver to gold and then to platinum.


    Many people can''t reach it in a lifetime.


    He took the pill bottle and opened it.


    In an instant, the whole person was stunned and screamed: "this is the melting elixir and concentration elixir?"


    Li Ling said dismissively, "these are all low-grade pills. When you get to the platinum realm, consolidate it, and then go to the diamond realm."


    Shivering, Su he carefully put the two bottles of pills into his storage equipment.


    He knew that his life would be different from now on.


    Su he bowed to Li Ling and retreated behind Li Ling.


    Su he was very excited.


    In fact, there are many elixir Liling, but the cultivation level of elixir is unstable.


    At this time, the ghost of the Dragon God told Li Ling that the mute would wake up after another incense.


    Li Ling was very excited. He thought for a while and decided to go back to Tengyun Inn in Tengyun city immediately.


    Li Ling asked for a luxury suite at Tengyun inn.


    Therefore, even if there are more Suhe, there is no need to open another room.


    Upon returning to the inn, Li Ling couldn''t wait to go back to the house.


    He also specially told everyone that there was nothing important and don''t disturb him.


    Dumb woke up.


    When Li Ling returned to the house, dumb immediately flew out and hugged Li Ling.


    "Li Li..."


    Dumb and tearful.


    Dumb has not recovered her memory. She just remembers that Li Ling has always been very kind to her.


    So when she woke up, she held Li Ling for the first time.


    I can''t say why, dumb is to think that Li Ling is a very important person in her life.


    Li Ling took out more than a dozen bottles of pills exchanged with the stall owner at the gate of the place of long Shang and gave them to dumb people.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao also had a thick skin and flew over to take a share.


    Dumb just woke up, Li Ling is in a good mood. Naturally, she won''t be too stingy.


    He gave each of the Dragon God ghost and the dark spirit mirage Jiao a bottle of pills.


    Li Ling asked the ghost of the Dragon God. Doesn''t it mean that the dark spirit monster can only survive in other continents with the help of human shells?


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God replied that it was because you lacked aura in the red hot continent.


    Twelve hours later, the aura of the dark spirit monster was exhausted, and there was only one way to die.


    However, if there are natural materials, earth treasures or panacea to supplement Reiki, you can live forever.


    Li Ling nodded. It turned out to be so.


    The ghost of the Dragon God licked his lips and aftertaste the flesh and blood just swallowed.


    It seems that this food wants to eat some more.


    It urged Li Ling to kill the Tengyun hall.


    Leave the body to devour.


    Li Ling said that his friend Shaoze is also from Tengyun hall. He can''t go to kill Tengyun hall.


    The ghost of the Dragon God expressed regret.


    Li Ling asked, why didn''t you eat the dark spirit mirage Jiao?


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God threw his mouth and said, "it''s terrible. Who eats it?"


    Li Ling saw that the dark spirit mirage Jiao trembled obviously.


    Dumb, like eating sugar beans, happily eating pills.


    Dumb has been sleeping for a long time. Li Ling takes out a lot of natural materials and earth treasures from the storage equipment for dumb to eat.


    Mute ate for a while and remembered the spirit seeking mouse. She insisted on seeing the spirit seeking mouse.


    They used to be good friends.


    Li Ling quickly released the spirit seeking mouse.


    Seeing that the spirit seeking mouse was happy, the mute ignored taking the medicine and immediately played with the spirit seeking mouse.


    The spirit seeking mouse has not seen dumb for a long time. It is also very happy to see dumb.


    One person and one mouse are playing in the house. It''s fun.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao were very envious.


    They have never had such good friends.


    Just then, Zhou Yong came and knocked at the door.


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    The mute returned to the Yinlong wooden card, and the spirit seeking mouse returned to the spirit beast bag.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao are also in place.


    Li Ling opens the door and asks Zhou Yong, what can I do for you?


    Zhou Yong was surprised to see that there was only Li Ling in the room.


    Because just now he clearly heard that there were several people talking in Li Ling''s room.


    However, it was Li Ling''s private affair. Although he was curious, he didn''t talk much.

 Chapter 1566

    Zhou Yong told Li Ling that Shaoze''s situation was very bad.


    The medicinal materials have been collected. Elder longpo hopes that Li Ling can go to the Dragon hall as soon as possible.


    Li Ling thought that time was really running out. He decided to help Shaoze refine pills immediately.


    When Li Ling followed Zhou Yong to Shaoze''s room.


    Doctor Liu was kneeling outside Shaoze''s room with a black nose and a swollen face. It seemed that he had been beaten.


    When Doctor Liu saw Li Ling coming, he glared at Li Ling.


    Zhou Yong glared back and kicked Doctor Liu when he passed by.


    The pain made Doctor Liu scream.


    Li Ling was a little surprised to see this scene. He asked Zhou Yong what was going on?


    Zhou Yong looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Finally, he sighed and said, you''ll understand when you go in.


    Li Ling wondered if the cheap Doctor Liu had said something ugly after he left?


    Shaoze got up from bed in a rage and beat him?


    When Li Ling walked into Shaoze''s bedroom, she felt that the atmosphere was very wrong and particularly depressed.


    Elder longpo is also there. He has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Li Ling coming, he quickly took out the prepared elixir and handed it to Li Ling.


    Li Ling took the elixir and walked to Shaoze''s bed.


    Shaoze is still lying in bed, covered with a thick brocade quilt.


    Seeing Li Ling coming, Shaoze struggled to sit up and greet Li Ling.


    Li Ling waved his hand and indicated that Shaoze didn''t need to be polite.


    Li Ling was a little surprised. Shaoze''s face was dark green.


    Li Ling thought, what''s going on? Shaoze shouldn''t be so poisoned?


    He opened the brocade to see how Shaoze is now.


    It didn''t matter at all. Li Ling was startled.


    The skin of Shaoze''s whole body turned dark green again.


    Elder longpo was in a hurry.


    Li Ling was shocked and asked Shaoze what had happened.


    Shaoze made a feeble gesture.


    Shaoze was so poisoned that he couldn''t speak.


    Zhou Yong came up and told Li Ling what happened.


    It turned out that Shaoze''s poison broke out again when Li Ling was away.


    Doctor Liu gave Shaoze a pair of medicine, saying it could alleviate Shaoze''s condition.


    But no one thought that Shaoze''s condition suddenly worsened after eating, and he became like this now.


    Long Po was so old that he beat up Doctor Liu.


    He ordered Doctor Liu to kneel in front of the door and not leave.


    If his apprentice Shaoze has something wrong.


    Elder longpo planned to kill Doctor Liu alive and bury his apprentice.


    No wonder Zhou Yong kicked Doctor Liu angrily at the door just now.


    Doctor Liu really should call.


    If Shaoze didn''t take Doctor Liu''s medicine, Li Ling would certainly cure Shaoze.


    But when Li Ling was away, Shaoze was tricked by Doctor Liu.


    Doctor Liu''s medicine has been taken, causing irreparable consequences.


    Li Ling is not sure whether Shaoze can be cured by this sudden change.


    Li Ling sat at Shaoze''s bedside with a frown and felt Shaoze''s pulse.


    Elder longpo nervously accompanied him.


    Among the medicines that Doctor Liu gave Shaoze, one of them was Qingzhi grass.


    It was this green Ganoderma lucidum that completely aroused Shaoze''s toxicity, which had been suppressed by Li Ling.


    Shaoze is now full of toxicity and is difficult to cure.


    Li Ling doesn''t understand. It is said that Doctor Liu and Shaoze have no grievances.


    Why did Liu Shenyi use Qingzhi grass to arouse Shaoze''s toxicity?


    Doctor Liu''s cultivation is poor. He''s not afraid that the longpo Presbyterian will kill Shaoze after he dies?


    Or is it that Doctor Liu has a way to cure Shaoze and doesn''t use it on purpose?


    However, if Doctor Liu really has a way to treat Shaoze''s poison.


    Why is he still kneeling at the door?


    Li Ling thought for a while and felt very abnormal, but he didn''t think of the reason.


    Shaoze''s whole body is poisonous now. It''s really tricky.


    Just when Li Ling was at a loss, the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao suddenly took the initiative to communicate with Li Ling.


    Both of them can sign a blood deed and recognize the LORD by dripping blood. They can communicate with Li Ling through the application of mind and spirit.


    So the others in the room didn''t see it.


    They only saw that Li Ling''s eyebrows were locked to feel Shaoze''s pulse.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao said that Shaoze''s poison and poisonous insects are a great tonic for him.


    The ghost of the Dragon God expressed the hope that Li Lingli would use this opportunity to quickly order more Tiancai and Dibao.


    Li Ling''s eyes lit up. He quickly asked dark spirit mirage Jiao, can you cure Shaoze''s poison?


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao said that it could be eradicated only twice.


    Li Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    The ghost of the Dragon God is still urging him. Take this opportunity to ask for more miraculous medicine.


    Li Ling ignored the ghost of the Dragon God and just asked how dark spirit mirage Jiao took drugs for Shaoze.


    The ghost of the Dragon God is in a hurry.


    It tells Li Ling, do you think it''s just the two of us?


    Your mute family also needs a lot of magic medicine to nourish the soul.


    Otherwise, when will this little girl grow up?


    The ghost of the Dragon God is also telling the truth.


    Li Ling''s heart ached at the thought of being dumb.


    Mute woke up this time, and her appearance had changed into a twelve or thirteen year old little Lori.


    Moreover, dumb is still mentally retarded. Her intelligence is equivalent to that of a few-year-old child.


    Li Ling is a family leader. The three spirit bodies and one spirit beast around her are bottomless holes.


    Nearly half of his precious natural and local treasures have been eaten.


    If it goes on like this, Li Ling will be poor in a few days.


    Forget it, you''d better take this opportunity to open your mouth.


    It was gratifying to see that Li Ling finally agreed.


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao was impatient.


    It said that the process of taking drugs was very simple, as long as Li Ling put the hand with it on Shaoze.


    Shaoze''s condition is very bad. He is now in a coma.


    Li Ling decides to save Shaoze first. He''s talking about something else.


    In order not to expose the dark spirit mirage Jiao, Li Ling invited all the people in Shaoze''s bedroom out.


    Li Ling is now the only one who can work on Shaoze. Everyone is very cooperative.


    Except Doctor Liu.


    Doctor Liu knelt outside the door and didn''t stop. He was still shouting that Li Ling was a liar.


    Elder longpo was angry and kicked again.


    Doctor Liu held elder longpo''s thigh and cried, "elder, only jiulihua family can save captain Shaoze now."


    Li Ling said lightly, "don''t bother so much, I can save you."


    What else does Doctor Liu have to say? He was slapped in the face by elder longpo.


    Elder longpo said that if Doctor Liu dared to talk more, he would be killed immediately.


    Doctor Liu closed his mouth reluctantly.


    Li Ling turned back to the house and closed the door.


    He really doesn''t want to see this cheap Doctor Liu again.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao''s way of taking drugs is very rough.


    Seeing that Shaoze was in a coma, it didn''t start with Li Ling.


    It showed its original shape and rushed over.


    Holding Shaoze like an octopus.


    A few breaths, Shaoze''s face returned to normal.

 Chapter 1567

    The poison in Shaoze is a great tonic for the dark spirit mirage Jiao.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao wants to suck more.


    But Shaoze''s poison is only so much. If he wants to smoke again, he can only wait for tomorrow.


    Shaoze''s face has returned to ruddy.


    The dark green of the whole body faded and became a normal complexion.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao said that after 12 hours, Shaoze will be full of toxins again.


    If it sucks again, Shaoze will recover.


    Li Ling was very happy. After waking up Shaoze, she called everyone in.


    Shaoze survived, but he was mentally depressed.


    Li Ling said that Shaoze could recover as long as he went to the residual poison again tomorrow.


    Elder longpo and Zhou Yong are very happy.


    Only Doctor Liu''s eyes are straight. It''s impossible to shout directly.


    Elder longpo said contemptuously, what is impossible? Tomorrow my son will be alive again.


    It turned out that Shaoze was the son of elder longpo.


    Elder longpo''s name was Shaofeng before he became an elder.


    Shaoze is the only son of elder longpo. He is the lifeblood of elder longpo.


    Li Ling said, I''ll make a list. You can prepare the elixir according to the list.


    You don''t have to have all of them, but the more you prepare, the faster Shaoze will recover.


    Elder longpo patted his chest and promised that there was no shortage of heaven and earth treasures in Tengyun country.


    Li Ling nodded and Zhou Yong took pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    It took Li Ling about a column of incense to finish it.


    Elder longpo picked up the elixir list listed by Li Ling and was stunned.


    There are many names of miraculous drugs on it.


    This is all said by the remnant soul of the Dragon God and written by Li Ling.


    There are tens of thousands of pieces of paper.


    For a time, elder longpo looked at Li Ling with some complicated eyes.


    Li Ling said without shame that it was all for Shaoze''s condition.


    Elder longpo was lost in thought.


    However, elder longpo didn''t say anything.


    He just said he would try to be well prepared.


    Elder longpo gave Li Ling a keel to express his thanks.


    Li Ling gladly accepted it.


    The elder longpo doesn''t know that Li Ling has put a whole keel in his bag in the place of dragon war.


    It''s hard to find the keel in Tengyun country.


    Elder longpo asked Li Ling what else she needed.


    Li Ling thought of the ghost of the Dragon God and said that there would be no best spirit fire talisman in the Tengyun country.


    Li Ling replied to elder longpo that he needed a lot of Qianyuan divine flame runes. The more, the better.


    Elder longpo thought of the miraculous medicine list and nodded.


    If tens of thousands of miraculous medicines are refined into pills, there are indeed many miraculous fire runes.


    Just, can his baby son take so many pills?


    Elder longpo is very suspicious.


    Half of Shaoze''s poison has been removed, and you can go to the ground.


    He came over under Zhou Yong''s service and thanked Li Ling.


    Just then, Doctor Liu suddenly came over and patted Li Ling on the shoulder.


    Doctor Liu Shen said, Master Li, congratulations.


    You cured the poison in captain Shaoze, and he will thank you very much.


    Shaoze said, that''s natural. I will thank Li Ling for saving her life.


    Li Ling looked at Doctor Liu with some doubts.


    He didn''t understand why Doctor Liu suddenly turned his temper and began to show kindness to him.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao immediately told Li Ling that he had just poisoned you!


    Li Ling was stunned for a moment. He was courteous and did nothing good.


    Li Ling asked the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao what kind of insects they planted?


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao told Li Ling that he was not poisoned.


    Because Li Ling carries a sachet with him.


    This sachet is specially made to prevent others from poisoning themselves.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said that the poison given by Doctor Liu to Li Ling just now was a desperate heartbroken poison.


    This kind of insect is extremely domineering. It has no symptoms when being poisoned and is difficult to be detected.


    After being poisoned, as long as the mind of the poisoned people moves, the poison will attack immediately.


    There is no medicine to solve it. Even those who use poison can''t solve it.


    After the outbreak of this Gu, countless small insects will be born in people''s internal organs in an instant.


    These insects will start to nibble at people''s internal organs and will not die until they eat up the whole person.


    People who are poisoned by insects will suffer from the pain of ten thousand insects devouring their hearts, but they can''t lose it immediately.


    I can only bear this pain silently until I finally die.


    This is a very domineering poisonous insect.


    There is no deep hatred. Ordinary Jiuli people will not give this kind of poison to others.


    Now, because Li Ling has a sachet on his body, all the Gu have been eaten back by Doctor Liu himself.


    Li Ling touched the sachet on her body.


    This sachet was sent by Hua Baiyue. Fortunately, Li Ling has always carried it with her.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling was saved this time.


    Doctor Liu looked at Li Ling fiercely and wanted to devour Li Ling alive.


    Li Ling also wondered why Doctor Liu hated himself so much.


    It can be said that when Doctor Liu dies completely depends on when he wants to kill Li Ling.


    Because Jue Ming duanchang Gu has been eaten back by miracle Doctor Liu.


    Doctor Liu couldn''t wait. He looked at Li Lingyue and became more and more angry.


    He suddenly smiled at Li Ling strangely, and then he snapped his fingers.


    Doctor Liu thought, smelly boy, let you fight with me.


    Labor and capital will let you die today.


    Doctor Liu only dared to think in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, Shaoze is still waiting for Li Ling to help.


    If elder longpo knew that Doctor Liu killed Li Ling, he would not let him go.


    At that time, Doctor Liu will be miserable.


    After Doctor Liu snapped his fingers, the desperate gut cutting Gu broke out.


    Doctor Liu waited quietly, with an evil smile on his face.


    He seemed to have seen that Li Ling was crawling painfully at his feet and wailing.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li Ling had nothing.


    On the contrary, he suddenly felt the pain.


    Doctor Liu only felt more and more pain, just like ten thousand ants gnawing at him.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Help me, please help me."


    Soon, Doctor Liu couldn''t stand it. He lay on the ground and rolled in pain.


    Elder longpo and Shaoze were stunned.


    They don''t understand why Doctor Liu suddenly fell to the ground and howled miserably. What''s the matter with Doctor Liu?


    Doctor Liu struggled to grasp the corner of Li Ling''s clothes and said to Li Ling angrily:


    "It''s you, it must be you. You hurt me."


    Li Ling let Doctor Liu grasp his clothes.


    He looked at Doctor Liu Shen with a smile and said:


    "Since you want to harm people, you should think of the consequences."


    After Li Ling finished, she kicked away Doctor Liu.


    Elder longpo and Shaoze quickly asked Li Ling what was going on?


    Li Ling told them that the miracle Doctor Liu wanted to poison himself. Now he was eaten back by his poison. It''s his own fault.


    Shaoze looked at Li Ling in surprise and said, "do you still know Gu Shu?"


    Li Ling smiled unfathomably and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1568

    Although Li Ling didn''t say anything.


    But his unfathomable expression still surprised elder longpo and Shaoze.


    Elder longpo and Shaoze changed their eyes when they looked at Li Ling.


    There is more awe.


    Before entering the master''s realm, no one is afraid of poison.


    Only the master realm and above can resist poison.


    But Li Ling can compete with Gu Xiu in diamond mirror!


    It''s not just a surprise.


    Elder longpo looked at Doctor Liu and said with a frown:


    "I said, no wonder this miracle Doctor Liu always asked us to ask Jiuli people. He wanted Jiuli people to save ze''er. It turned out that he was a spy sent by Jiuli to Tengyun country."


    Because Doctor Liu poisoned Li Ling, Li Ling has figured out everything she didn''t understand before.


    Doctor Liu hated Li Ling because he wanted to force Shaoze to seek jiulihua family.


    Li Ling''s appearance is tantamount to disrupting his overall plan.


    How can he not hate Li Ling? He hated to gnash his teeth and swallow Li Ling raw.


    Li Ling thought that jiulihua family must have a secret.


    Unfortunately, Doctor Liu can''t ask anything now.


    Doctor Liu was still rolling and wailing on the ground, but no one around sympathized with him.


    And everyone thought that maybe Shaoze''s Gu poison was caused by Doctor Liu.


    Otherwise, why did Shaoze suddenly get poisoned by jiulihua family when he went to encircle and suppress the dark spirit monster?


    Doctor Liu was completely self inflicted.


    What''s more, there''s no medicine for Jue Ming duanchang Gu.


    Even if people want to help him, they can''t help him.


    When Doctor Liu poisoned Li Ling, he didn''t expect that the poison would bite him back.


    Now Doctor Liu must regret it.


    Although Shaoze can get out of bed, he is still very weak.


    Doctor Liu''s howl upset people.


    Elder longpo slapped Doctor Liu into the yard.


    Doctor Liu was bitten by poisonous insects and was covered with blood. He was no longer in human shape, but he could not die.


    Through Doctor Liu''s skin, we can even see the white insects in his skin.


    Needless to say, we all know that this fleshy white worm like maggot is gnawing at Doctor Liu''s body.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    There are so many poisonous insects in a person''s body that he can still live and continue to suffer.


    In the hands of Gu Xiu, death is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that you can''t die, you can only suffer alive!


    Those present were cruel people who had killed countless people, although they were not half scared to death.


    But seeing doctor Liu being nibbled by insects bit by bit, they all felt creepy.


    Everyone took a breath and dared not breathe.


    Doctor Liu was so hurt that he didn''t even have the strength to howl.


    It was quiet all around. Everyone could hear countless poisonous insects gnawing at the blood and flesh of Doctor Liu.


    "Sasha, Sasha..."


    This is probably one of the most frightening voices in the world.


    When you see Doctor Liu, you can''t see his eyes and nose.


    His whole face could not see his facial features at all.


    His face has been bitten by insects into a pile of red and white rotten meat.


    One of his eyes has been eaten by insects, while the other eye is hanging on the rotten meat. The eyes without eyelids can still rotate.


    The rotten meat was still wriggling, as if talking intermittently.


    Because of curiosity, everyone got closer and tried to listen to Doctor Liu.


    Everyone wants to know what Doctor Liu said.


    "Please, kill me."


    "Please, kill me."


    "Please, kill me."


    ¡­¡­


    When we heard what Doctor Liu said, we just felt that the hairs on our bodies were going to stand up.


    Doctor Liu has been repeating this sentence.


    For Doctor Liu, death is the ultimate liberation.


    However, no one went to help doctor Li free.


    Witches and insects are the hardest to predict.


    No one knows whether there will be any unforeseen changes after killing Doctor Liu. Everyone dares not to be afraid of cause and effect.


    We didn''t even dare to get too close to Doctor Liu. We were afraid that he would have any means to pull his back before he died.


    Doctor Liu''s voice was getting lower and lower, almost inaudible.


    We can only confirm that Doctor Liu is still alive through his intermittent twitch.


    Li Ling was afraid when she looked at it. If it wasn''t for the sachet given to her by Baiyue, I''m afraid this would be her end.


    The ghost of the Dragon God soon noticed Li Ling''s worry.


    It disapproved and told Li Ling that as long as it stayed with one of the dark spirit mirage Jiao, Li Ling didn''t need to be afraid of Gu poison at all.


    Li Ling nodded. He didn''t care about Doctor Liu anymore. Anyway, Doctor Liu couldn''t live anymore. Li Ling was ready to leave.


    Shaoze went back to the house to rest. Elder longpo personally sent Li Ling out.


    Li Ling specially mentioned the place of dragon war with elder longpo.


    After all, Li Ling killed two of elder longpo''s colleagues. He always had to talk to elder longpo.


    He thought the longpo Presbyterian Committee was very embarrassed, but the longpo Presbyterian was very happy.


    Elder longpo, elder Longqi and elder Longxiao have always been at odds.


    Several people fought openly and secretly for many years.


    This time I heard that they were dead. Elder longpo was happy to invite Li Ling to dinner in Tengyun restaurant.


    Li Ling said he would not eat the meal, but he just listed the miraculous medicine on the list and the Qianyuan divine flame symbol he wanted. He also hoped that elder longpo could prepare it as soon as possible.


    Elder longpo patted his chest and promised that these are small things and will be done well.


    Li Ling left with satisfaction.


    After Li Ling returned to the inn, Lei Xiaofan was waiting for him.


    Lei Xiaofan is very happy to see Li Ling back.


    He hurriedly pulled Li Ling back to the house.


    Lei Xiaofan excitedly takes out the fire Huanyi and asks Li Ling to try it.


    Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan are on one side.


    Lei Xiaofan saw that Li Ling liked this fire Huanyi and changed it with a keel.


    Lei Xiaofan is good to Li Ling.


    Li Ling put on the fire Huanyi and took the stone to transfer the bead hand string.


    A living hanging dress.


    Everyone laughed together.


    With a smile, Li Ling took three transmission beads from her hand string and gave them to everyone.


    Chen Peng muttered that it was better for Li Ling.


    Xiao Fan is not willing to give it to me.


    Lei Xiaofan said shyly, I didn''t know you liked it.


    They laughed again for a while. Li Ling took out three keels and gave them to everyone.


    He didn''t say he had brought all the keels back.


    I just said I was lucky to meet several keels.


    Lei Xiaofan excitedly asks Li Ling if he has seen Longsui bead.


    Li Ling smiled and took out a dragon pith bead for him.


    This dragon pith bead exudes strong spiritual power all over the body. It''s a treasure at a glance.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God was thinking about the stack of elixirs used for alchemy that elder longpo gave Li Ling in Shaoze just now.


    Because Shaoze ate the Qingzhi grass of Doctor Liu, Li Ling didn''t refine pills for him.


    This pile of miraculous medicine has been remembered by the remnant soul of the Dragon God.


    You can''t forget if you don''t eat.

 Chapter 1569

    The ghost of the Dragon God has been urging Li Ling.


    It hopes that Li Ling can go back to her room as soon as possible and take out all the miraculous drugs for them to eat.


    In this way, it and the dark spirit mirage Jiao can enjoy it again.


    The ghost of the Dragon God has been hungry for a long time. He doesn''t want to let go as long as he has a chance to eat.


    Li Ling tells the Dragon God ghost and dark spirit mirage that they still have business to do, so they can take it easy.


    Li Ling thought for a moment, then lowered her head and took out a keel and handed it to Lei Xiaofan.


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan said that they asked him to use his relationship to quickly collect Qianyuan divine flame symbols. The more, the better.


    If the spirit stone is not enough, sell the keel and pay the bill.


    Lei Xiaofan took the keel and said he would do it right away.


    Chen Peng hurriedly said that it was almost evening. We''d better have dinner first.


    What''s the matter? Let''s talk after dinner.


    Li Ling said OK, let''s eat first.


    I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the house and come out right away.


    In fact, Li Ling went back to the house for the sake of the ghost of the Dragon God and the mirage Jiao of the dark spirit.


    These two eaters can''t wait.


    Li Ling takes out the elixir.


    The ghost of the Dragon God, the dark spirit mirage Jiao, the dumb and the spirit seeking beast rushed up.


    In a few breaths, the elixir was divided and eaten up.


    The four little guys have some unfinished business. Everyone looks at Li Ling eagerly.


    They all know that Li Ling has many miraculous drugs.


    Li Ling looked at their faces and was angry and funny.


    But he finally took out a lot of magic medicine.


    The four little guys cheered and rushed up again.


    Li Ling feels like a big bird feeding several hungry cubs.


    Li Ling was helpless to see that they could eat so much.


    If this goes on, your inventory will soon be insufficient. You have to act like a way.


    Li Ling was depressed and wondered if he should go to the elixir valley?


    Before Li Ling finished thinking, Lei Xiaofan came to knock on the door.


    When Lei Xiaofan came, everyone was quiet and took their places immediately.


    When Li Ling opened the door, Lei Xiaofan saw that Li Ling was the only one in the room.


    It''s also a lot of surprise.


    Because Lei Xiaofan also heard that there seemed to be a lot of people in the room.


    He pestered Li Ling to ask East and West. Li Ling just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Li Ling cleaned up and called Shang Su He and Lei Xiaofan to Tengyun restaurant.


    Because something happened in Baixiang restaurant before, we specially changed one and went to Tengyun restaurant.


    Tengyun restaurant is as famous as Baixiang restaurant. It is also one of the best restaurants in Tengyun city. The dishes of Tengyun restaurant are also good.


    While everyone was waiting to serve, Li Ling looked at Su He. He found that Su he was in the early stage of the Golden State.


    This speed is very fast. It''s just around the corner for Su River to enter the platinum territory.


    Su he saw Li Ling looking at his accomplishments.


    He was embarrassed to say that he had been stuck at the peak of silver for a long time.


    This time, thanks to Li Ling giving him a bottle of melting elixir, he was able to enter the golden realm smoothly.


    Su he took out a bottle of pills from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Li Ling.


    Li Ling gave Su he two bottles of pills at that time.


    Su he said that he succeeded in ascending the golden realm with only one melting elixir.


    A bottle of melting elixir has three. He didn''t dare to move the remaining two melting elixirs and kept them all.


    Li Ling waved her hand and didn''t pick up the pill bottle handed over by Su He.


    Li Ling said, since I gave it to you, it''s yours.


    You can do whatever you want. Eat as you want and sell as you want.


    Su he was stunned, moved and thanked.


    Li Ling didn''t go to Yajian this time. They came too late.


    There is no reservation in advance. There is no place in the elegant room.


    Li Ling just found a compartment with curtains.


    He doesn''t speak soundproof.


    When the people in the next compartment heard that Li Ling gave Su he a bottle of melting elixir, they were both envious and jealous.


    Some people have even stretched out their heads to look this way.


    Fortunately, there is a curtain.


    After a while, the guy from Tengyun restaurant brought up the dishes.


    The dishes in Tengyun restaurant are cooked with spirit fire.


    The food was cooked very quickly and had a special flavor. Everyone enjoyed it very much.


    After all, ronglingdan is not a concentration pill. After a heated discussion, it passed.


    What you are most interested in is tomorrow''s auction.


    Hearing that everyone was discussing tomorrow''s auction, Li Ling moved in her heart and immediately listened to everyone''s chat.


    "I heard there are many pills at tomorrow''s auction?"


    "Well, I''ve also heard that if the price is reasonable, I also want to take some."


    "Unfortunately, there are few alchemists in ChiYan mainland. I''ve always wanted to learn alchemy, but I can''t find my master to teach. Otherwise, I might be able to enter the golden realm."


    "Cut, pull it down quickly. Do you think the Alchemist is so easy to learn?"


    "Hey, have you heard that there is an alchemy furnace called eight wasteland tripods among the treasures of this auction."


    "Eight barren tripods? I haven''t heard of it. It''s useless to buy it. We can''t refine pills."


    "I heard that the eight wasteland tripod is the best Dan stove!"


    "What''s the use of the best pill stove? Can you refine the best pill?"


    "This, that won''t."


    "In fact, it''s no use even if you can. I heard that the eight wasteland tripod has broken."


    "Broken? Impossible? That''s the best Dan stove. It''s a real baby."


    "I don''t know. I just heard that the eight wasteland tripod has no aura and can''t refine pills. I don''t know whether it is damaged or sealed."


    "Tut Tut, I said, no wonder the Tengyun Pavilion, which has always been overpowered by wild geese, was willing to auction the best baby. It turned out to be broken."


    "Although it''s broken, if it''s not complete, there''s a master who can repair it."


    "That''s true. Even if it''s damaged, even if it can''t be repaired well, it''s good to study with the best Dan stove."


    "In ChiYan mainland, there have been very few smelters. It seems that there are several top smelters in ShenTeng stronghold?"


    "Well, the weapon refining technique of ShenTeng stronghold was inherited from the mackerel people thousands of years ago. It is extraordinary. 99% of the heaven and earth storage equipment in ChiYan mainland comes from ShenTeng stronghold."


    "The ShenTeng stronghold is in Jiuli territory. Do you dare to take the eight wasteland tripods with you?"


    "I dare not..."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Although it''s useless for us to shoot, people from other continents can take it back and find a way."


    "I guess the eight barren tripods will appear at the auction and will be robbed by raising the price tomorrow."


    "Hey, another treasure of ChiYan mainland is going to fall into the hands of people outside the mainland."


    "Seriously, have you ever been to the outside continent?"


    "I haven''t been there."


    "I haven''t been there either."


    "Why do you think so much? We''ll lose all our accomplishments when we go to other continents. If we go, we''ll die!"


    "Alas, why are people in ChiYan mainland so unlucky?"

 Chapter 1570

    The more they talked, the more angry they became.


    One of the friars from ChiYan mainland slapped his chopsticks on the table and said angrily:


    "It''s really unfair. We will lose all our accomplishments when we go to other continents, but monks from other continents come to us, but they can''t practice without aura."


    "Yes, what heinous things did our ancestors do? Let''s be punished like this?"


    "It''s really not clear. It''s been like this for thousands of years."


    "Oh, have you heard? I heard that our ChiYan continent is a place abandoned by God and can never be cultivated into God."


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is a turning point? As long as you can rise to the king''s territory before the age of 18, you can leave ChiYan mainland and go to another mainland to practice again."


    "The king''s land? It''s just a dream. Don''t mention the king''s land. How long has it been since our ChiYan mainland went out of the Xingyao land?"


    "It''s true. I heard it''s because we can''t refine the mysterious elixir that can impact the Xingyao realm in the master realm."


    "Well, there are several materials for refining xuanlingdan, which are not available in ChiYan mainland."


    "No? That''s really cheating!"


    "I''ve heard that it''s not just that the materials for refining xuanlingdan are not enough. The diamond mirror impact master doesn''t need to speak Lingdan, right? The materials for speaking Lingdan are also missing, and the key ones can''t be refined."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that there is no purple heart grass in our ChiYan mainland, so we can''t practice speaking elixir."


    "How else can we say that masters can build a country? It''s too difficult to attack the master''s territory. These masters in ChiYan mainland have no pill and rush up on their own!"


    "Alas, what else do you say you can''t get to the king''s land before you are 18? You can''t get to the king''s land at 80!"


    "Why do you think so much? We''re all in our thirties, but we''re only in the silver realm. Even if the Yan Lingdan and xuanlingdan can be refined in the mainland, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Well, that''s true. Come on, drink."


    "Full up, full up."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that there is a top-grade alchemy furnace at tomorrow''s auction, Li Ling moved his mind.


    Li Ling''s Xuandong stove is limited by the product level and can''t refine the best pill.


    Li Ling has been paying attention to the best Dan stove for a long time.


    However, I heard that the Xuandong stove is broken, and I don''t know if it can be repaired.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God quickly communicated with Li Ling. They were born to be the peak in weapon refining and array. They are the best at this.


    It wants Li Ling to see the eight wasteland tripods first.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said confidently that as long as the eight wasteland tripod was not completely damaged, it could be repaired.


    After listening to the suggestion of the ghost of the Dragon God, Li Ling decides to ask elder longpo about it tonight.


    With something to do, Li Ling eats a lot faster.


    After dinner, Li Ling went to the Dragon hall alone to find elder longpo.


    Lei Xiaofan goes to buy Qianyuan divine flame talisman for Li Ling.


    Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan plan to go around in the dark.


    They have already inquired about it. There is a big night market in Dongqi street of Tengyun city.


    There are all kinds of treasures in the night market.


    Su he originally wanted to go back to the inn to continue his cultivation. He temporarily decided to go to the night market with Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan. There are good and bad people in the night market. He can take care of him.


    Su he is also the Tengyun guard in the Dragon hall. Although it is the bottom in the Dragon hall, after all, the identity of Tengyun guard is here, and no one dares to provoke it in Dongqi street.


    As soon as Li linglue thought deeply, he wrote them hundreds of miraculous drugs and let them buy them back after seeing them.


    These hundreds of miraculous medicines were picked out by Li Ling from the list given to him by the remnant soul of the Dragon God.


    These hundreds of miraculous drugs are common. Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan should be able to meet them in the night market.


    Li Ling asked them to buy more, which could be regarded as an extra meal for the four little guys.


    Everyone is a diamond mirror. We can never forget it.


    Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan remembered it after they had read it. They didn''t need to look for magic medicine according to the list.


    The boys are divided into three groups and are busy.


    Li Ling took out the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel again, took ten drops of spiritual blood according to the previous way, and put it away in a small bottle.


    The ghost of the Dragon God looked at the greedy saliva of the fat Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    The ghost of the Dragon God said, this is delicious.


    Li Ling said, this can''t be eaten. I''m of great use.


    The ghost of the Dragon God couldn''t eat the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel. Wei qubaba returned to the Tianmo sword embryo and ignored Li Ling.


    Li Ling plans to give these spiritual blood to elder longpo and ask elder longpo to auction it.


    There are many Lingshi in Tengyun city. Li Ling also plans to change some top-grade Lingshi.


    Keep it for a rainy day.


    When Li Ling comes to the Tengyun hall, he goes directly to elder longpo to explain his intention.


    Elder longpo was very enthusiastic when he saw Li Ling coming to him.


    After all, Li Ling is the only one who can save his son now.


    However, when elder longpo heard Li Ling explain his intention, he was also very embarrassed.


    Elder longpo said frankly that the eight wasteland tripod has been damaged.


    The eight wasteland tripod is now in the Dragon hall.


    I won''t get it to the auction of Tengyun pavilion until tomorrow.


    As for the reason why the eight wasteland tripod was damaged, they don''t know.


    In short, you can''t refine high-level pills. They have been abandoned.


    The Dragon hall didn''t believe it at first. After repeated confirmation, it was determined that it was really abandoned.


    They didn''t give up and went to the master of refining utensils to repair it, but they didn''t fix it.


    Based on the principle of waste utilization, they auctioned the eight wasteland tripods.


    If Li Ling had said he wanted the eight wasteland tripod earlier, that would be what he said.


    But now that the baby has been announced for auction, it is difficult to block youyou''s public mouth by withdrawing the eight wasteland tripod.


    Therefore, elder longpo is also very embarrassed.


    Once on the auction, the consequences are difficult to control.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Now regret is of no use.


    Li Ling said he wanted to see the eight wasteland tripod first.


    Elder longpo thought, that''s right. Let Li Ling see if it can be repaired first.


    If Li Ling can''t fix it, he may not be interested.


    Although elder longpo can''t take the eight wasteland tripod directly from the auction and give it to Li Ling.


    However, it''s still very simple to show Li Ling the eight wasteland tripod in advance.


    At the command of elder longpo, the attendants sent the eight wasteland tripod to elder longpo within half a column of incense.


    To tell you the truth, when you first saw the eight wasteland tripod, it was difficult to associate it with the best Dan stove.


    The eight barren tripod looks very common with dust.


    Li Ling picked up the eight wasteland tripod, and the ghost of the Dragon God immediately covered the divine knowledge.


    Elder longpo seemed to feel something and raised his eyes to Li Ling.


    Of course, he can''t see anything.


    But he still instinctively felt that there was a strong divine consciousness checking the eight wasteland tripod.


    Elder longpo thought that this powerful divine sense came from Li Ling. He looked at Li Ling in awe.

 Chapter 1571

    Although Li Ling looks calm on the surface, he is actually very nervous.


    This eight barren tripod was the first top-grade Dan furnace he met after his rebirth.


    It''s too important to him.


    If the eight wasteland tripod can be repaired, Li Ling can refine the best pill.


    The ghost of the Dragon God is checking the eight wasteland tripod.


    Li Ling''s calmness seems unfathomable to elder longpo.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God checked half a column of incense.


    Then he told Li Ling, "the eight wasteland tripod is not damaged."


    "No damage?" Li Ling was surprised.


    Li Ling asked the remnant soul of the Dragon God, "since it has not been damaged, why can''t the eight wasteland tripod refine high-level pills?"


    The Dragon God remnant soul explained: "the reason why the eight wasteland tripod can''t refine the best pill is that the wood attribute aura sealed inside it has been exhausted."


    "As long as the eight wasteland tripod is supplemented with wood attribute aura, it can continue to refine high-level pills."


    Li Ling asked with some uncertainty, "as long as you supplement the wood attribute aura, will it be ok?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God felt it again and said firmly, "this eight wasteland tripod can definitely be used after supplementing the wood attribute aura."


    "However, the water attribute aura of this tripod is not much."


    Li Ling was surprised: "this eight wasteland tripod still needs five elements aura?"


    Because as far as Li Ling knows, there is no aura in this ChiYan mainland.


    Since you don''t even have Reiki, let alone the Reiki of the five elements attribute.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God nodded and said, "yes, under normal circumstances, refining any pill requires five elements Reiki."


    But the red burning continent has no aura, only the power of star spirit.


    The pill refined in ChiYan continent is essentially different from other continents, so it can''t communicate with other continents.


    Although alchemy in ChiYan mainland does not require Reiki, the five elements Reiki of the eight wasteland tripod is also consumed normally.


    Li Ling asked, "can''t you see the master practitioners who were looking for before Tengyun hall?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God despised and said, "these grass-roots weapon refiners may not have seen Reiki for a generation. How can they know what is wood attribute Reiki?"


    "This eight wasteland tripod is estimated to be the treasure refined from other continents and has fallen into ChiYan continent."


    Li Ling thought about it and asked the ghost of the Dragon God, "how can this wood attribute aura be supplemented?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said lazily, "there are array patterns in the eight wasteland tripod. As long as you take it to the place where there is wood attribute aura, it will absorb the wood attribute aura by itself, and then automatically seal the aura."


    Li Ling is a little worried, but there is no aura in the ChiYan mainland. Do you want to go to other continents for the sake of the eight wasteland tripod?


    Li Ling couldn''t make up her mind and was a little embarrassed.


    The ghost of the Dragon God saw Li Ling''s concern.


    It immediately told Li Ling that there was a very old Kunlun wood in Fengqi college.


    This Kunlun wood has wood attribute aura. As long as you stay next to Kunlun wood for a few days.


    Li Ling smiled when he heard that the eight wasteland tripod could still be used.


    Elder longpo has been carefully observing the expression on Li Ling''s face.


    At this meeting, he suddenly found Li Ling smiling.


    Elder longpo''s heart jumped.


    He thought about it and asked cautiously:


    "Master Li, have you thought of a way to repair the eight wasteland tripod?"


    Li Ling smiled but said nothing.


    Although Li Ling didn''t say anything, his ready-made smile has explained everything.


    Elder longpo is crafty. He immediately understands that Li Ling must have thought of a way to repair the eight wasteland tripod.


    Otherwise, Li Ling wouldn''t be so happy.


    Elder longpo was shocked. The master can''t repair it, but Li Ling can repair it!


    What does this mean? Li linggao''s accident.


    Elder longpo decided to have a good relationship with Li Ling at all costs!


    "Master Li, don''t worry. I''ll definitely deliver this eight wasteland tripod to you."


    Upon hearing this, Li Ling asked elder longpo in surprise, "aren''t you going to auction it tomorrow?"


    Elder longpo whispered his plan to Li Ling.


    Li Ling nodded. This method is really good. It can be said to be foolproof!


    Li Ling asked again, "how are you doing with the dry yuan God flame talisman and miraculous medicine?"


    Elder longpo said; "The Qianyuan divine flame talisman is ready, and the elixir is almost ready, but it will be ready before noon tomorrow."


    Li Ling nodded and asked, "how much has the Qianyuan divine flame symbol been prepared?"


    When elder longpo heard Li Ling''s inquiry, he immediately took out a thousand dry yuan God flame symbols from him like a treasure offering!


    Elder longpo smiled and asked, "Master Li, this is a thousand dry yuan God flame runes. Do you think these are enough?"


    Li Ling took it over with satisfaction.


    "Well, good."


    Elder longpo is crafty and cunning. He has already seen that these Qianyuan divine flame symbols are used by Li Ling himself.


    As for what it''s used for, it must be either alchemy or device refining.


    Elder longpo thought excitedly that as long as he had a good relationship with Li Ling, he would be a friend of an alchemist in the future. There are few alchemists who can refine the best pill!


    Elder longpo is thinking about Meimei. Li Ling suddenly takes out a small pill bottle from the storage equipment and hands it to elder longpo.


    Elder longpo took it over and asked, "Master Li, what is this?"


    Li Ling said to elder longpo, "this is the blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel. There are ten drops in this vial. Leave two drops. Take the others to auction."


    Elder longpo was stunned. He had long heard that a monk with Ganoderma lucidum squirrels came to Tengyun city.


    Moreover, the friar is still selling the blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrels.


    Elder longpo also ordered people to buy it. Unfortunately, after elder longpo''s people arrived, Li Ling sold it out long ago.


    The spiritual blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrels can be found but not sought. Those friars who bought spiritual blood at the beginning really picked up a big bargain!


    Soon someone offered ten times the price to buy soul blood.


    Unfortunately, no one wants to sell it at all.


    The price of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel is soaring all the way, but there is also a price without a market.


    Elder longpo also wants the spirit blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    He charged a high price for two days and no one sold it.


    All people with spiritual blood seem to have evaporated in the world.


    Also, the wealth is not revealed. Who dares to admit that he has such a strange treasure.


    Elder longpo also tried to find the monk with Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    But in the vast sea of people, he didn''t know who the man was and couldn''t find it.


    These days, he has ordered the guards to look for it in many ways.


    Unfortunately, the monks in Tengyun City flow too fast. No one knows where Li Ling went later.


    Elder longpo was about to give up, but he didn''t expect that this person was Li Ling.


    Li Ling''s move is two drops of spiritual blood.


    Elder longpo was so happy that he thanked him excitedly.


    These two drops of spiritual blood are more firm. Elder longpo is determined to have a good relationship with Li Ling at all costs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1572

    Until Li Ling returned to the inn.


    The ghost of the Dragon God is still thinking about Li Ling''s Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    I''ve been talking about the delicious taste of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    Fortunately, Chen Peng and Zuo Zhan also returned to the inn.


    They came back from the night market and brought Li Ling a lot of magic medicine.


    After seeing the elixir, the attention of the residual soul of the Dragon God was successfully diverted.


    Not long after, Lei Xiaofan also came back. Through the relationship with thunderbolt hall, he collected more than 200 dry yuan God flame runes for Li Ling.


    Li Ling is very satisfied. Lei Xiaofan collected it with his own spirit stone.


    Did not use keel Li Ling gave him.


    He wanted to return the keel to Li Ling. Li Ling said no, you keep it.


    Everyone has a harvest in one night.


    The ghost of the Dragon God happily urged Li Ling to go back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction of Tengyun pavilion was held in a very empty hall.


    The auction hall is so simple that it doesn''t even have a single room.


    This surprised Li Ling.


    There is a large booth in the middle of the hall for the display of auction products.


    Under the booth, there are many chairs in rows, on which monks from all over the world sit.


    Li Ling came late. When they came in, the auction had begun.


    But it''s just beginning.


    Everyone saw a lot of people in the exhibition hall next to the auction.


    It''s very lively.


    It seems that there are some xuanbing or magic weapons on sale.


    Lei Xiaofan was attracted.


    Li Ling entered the auction hall alone.


    As soon as Li Ling looked around, there must be thousands of monks in the auction hall.


    Some maids walked around with the atlas of the auction and handed it to the newly admitted monks.


    From time to time, friars took the atlas and followed the maids away.


    Most of the maids were jubilant.


    After Li Ling entered the venue, a maid immediately sent up an album with the baby auctioned today.


    The album is very thick. The contents of the album are basically pictures of the bidding products and its introduction.


    In this picture, the source and use of the bidding products are introduced in detail.


    Behind the album are the relevant rules of tengyunge auction.


    At the end of the album, if you want to participate in the auction, you should pay the deposit in advance.


    The margin of this auction is also amazing, as much as 500 top-grade spirit stones.


    Most friars just turn over the atlas and pay the deposit.


    Of course, there are also a very small number of monks who come purely to join the fun and gain insight.


    They don''t have so many spirit stones to participate in the auction.


    After hearing that they had to pay a deposit, these monks left in dismay because they couldn''t take out the spirit stone.


    All monks will get a sign after paying the deposit with the attendants.


    The maids will be responsible to the end for the monks they have served.


    Every time the auction is successful, these waitresses will come to help their customers deal with the follow-up matters.


    Only friars with a brand can bid for the auction.


    This is mainly to avoid some friars making a fuss.


    If the auction is successful, the monks can''t take out the spirit stone.


    These deposits were confiscated by Tengyun Pavilion.


    If the auction is successful, the 500 top-grade spirit stones will be deducted directly.


    If the auction fails, the monks can return the deposit with their own brand after the auction.


    If someone can''t pay the deposit, I''m sorry.


    Tengyun Pavilion will directly kick out the monks who can''t pay the deposit.


    Are you kidding? If you can''t pay the deposit, what auction will you participate in?


    Just as Li Ling looked through the atlas.


    The friars around looked at Li Ling for a while, mainly because Li Ling was wearing warm clothes today.


    The fire clothes were gray and looked like coarse cloth clothes.


    Because it is so common that most people don''t know it.


    Monks who are able to pay a deposit of 500 top-grade spirit stones to participate in the auction are all rich owners.


    No one likes to be despised. Everyone comes to the auction wearing very luxurious clothes.


    Only Li Ling''s clothes seem out of place.


    When we saw Li Ling''s dress, we all felt that Li Ling was too poor and had a vivid image of hanging silk.


    What kind of auction will such people come to?


    Can he afford the deposit? If there is no spirit stone, even if you like any baby, you have no money to buy it!


    Everyone was sick.


    Everyone was thinking, I''m afraid he couldn''t afford to pay the deposit, so he was kicked out by Tengyun Pavilion soon?


    Li Ling is a low-key person. Naturally, she won''t care about these.


    Li Ling carefully looked at the list of treasures on the atlas, and the maid was waiting anxiously.


    They are the maid specially sent by Tengyun pavilion to collect the deposit.


    For them, as long as the deposit collected can be spent, there is a certain reward.


    Even if the monks did not participate in the auction after paying the deposit, these maids would try their best to encourage the monks to buy some exhibits in the exhibition hall.


    Seeing the waitresses nearby, they all took the new friar with a happy face to pay the deposit, but Li Ling was still reading the atlas.


    The maid was a little anxious.


    Li Ling looked poor in her eyes, but she kept reading the atlas.


    Li Ling just wants to have a good look at the atlas. He wants to know if there is anything he needs in today''s auction.


    This maid has just come to Tengyun Pavilion. She doesn''t understand the truth that people can''t judge by appearance.


    Seeing that Li Ling was badly dressed, she urged Li Ling to pay the deposit.


    She concluded that Li Ling could not pay the deposit.


    She wanted to send Li Ling off quickly to meet the new customers.


    Li Ling is disgusted with the humble maid.


    He ignored the maid and directly found a chair to sit down and watch slowly.


    Li Ling ignored the maid, but the maid was in a hurry.


    Because Tengyun Pavilion stipulates that a maid can only serve one customer at the same time.


    The maid can''t serve other customers until the customer has paid the deposit.


    That is to say, if Li Ling doesn''t pay the deposit and doesn''t leave.


    She has to be with Li Ling all the time.


    The maid''s face was very bad. She told Li Ling disdainfully that if she couldn''t get the deposit, please leave.


    Li Ling didn''t even lift her head and directly ignored the maid.


    She''s just a maid and doesn''t deserve to make Li Ling angry.


    But the maid was angry. She concluded that the reason why Li Ling watched so slowly was that she wanted to spend more time at the auction.


    The more the maid thought about it, the more angry she was. She stretched out her hand and pulled Li Ling.


    Li Ling hates being pulled by others.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the maid then flew out and fell to the ground.


    The maid was bruised and bruised. She got up from the ground and became angry.


    The maid shouted to the bodyguard to catch Li Ling. She said Li Ling came to make trouble and asked the bodyguards to take Li Ling down.

 Chapter 1573

    The bodyguards immediately gathered around to catch Li Ling.


    Li Ling stood still. He didn''t pay attention to these guards at all.


    The monks in the hall were excited when they noticed the movement here.


    There''s a lot to see. Everyone thought there would be a fierce battle.


    The friars around cheered and gathered around to see the excitement.


    As a result, just when the guards wanted to do it.


    Elder longpo came suddenly.


    Elder longpo came after hearing from the guard that Li Ling had come.


    He saw a group of bodyguards around Li Ling, and his heart clicked.


    He thought, did these bastards offend Li Ling?


    But Li Ling looked calm and calm, and didn''t look angry.


    Elder longpo was surprised. He immediately called the bodyguard to inquire about the situation.


    In fact, elder longpo came to find Li Ling specially.


    But the guards didn''t know. When they saw elder longpo coming, they wanted to do well.


    Elder longpo asked the bodyguard, "what are you doing here?"


    The bodyguard quickly replied, "elder longpo, the maid said that there was trouble at today''s auction."


    "We''ll catch the troublemaker and throw him into the dungeon."


    Elder longpo asked again, "who is making trouble?"


    The maid who fell just now immediately stood up and pointed to Li Ling and said:


    "It''s this poor guy. He can''t afford to pay the deposit. He still refuses to go here. I just drove him away. He still wants to hit me!"


    "He was arrogant just now. Catch him and put him in the dungeon."


    "You''d better break his leg, otherwise, these poor people think we Tengyun pavilion are easy to bully."


    Nest grass, elder longpo was worried immediately.


    This despicable maid dared to offend the man he wanted to curry favor with!


    Elder longpo said involuntarily and slapped the maid in the face.


    The maid was slapped and fell to the ground. Her face was swollen and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    She looked at elder longpo with an incredible face.


    Elder longpo yelled: "the dog''s eyes look down on people, blind your dog''s eyes!"


    "This is master Li. Master Li is young and rich. How can you slander him?"


    "Somebody, pull down this little bitch who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, break his leg and drive him out of Tengyun Pavilion!"


    "Yes!" a bodyguard immediately came out and dragged the maid down.


    The maid was not frightened. She struggled to apologize:


    "I''m wrong, elder longpo. Please forgive me."


    "Ah..."


    The maid was dragged down mercilessly.


    Elder longpo bowed down and apologized to Li Ling. Li Ling waved his hand carelessly.


    Elder longpo immediately took out a gold card from Tengyun Pavilion and gave it to Li Ling.


    Elder longpo is going to send a gold card to Li Ling.


    Elder longpo said that the spirit blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel has not been auctioned yet.


    He was afraid that Li Ling''s stone was not enough, so he took this gold card and gave it to Li Ling first.


    Elder longpo explained that the limit of this gold card is one million top-grade spirit stones. No matter what treasure Li Ling likes, it can be photographed as long as it doesn''t exceed one million.


    Not just the baby at the auction.


    The baby Li Ling in the exhibition hall can also be bought at will.


    With this gold card, the handling fee of all the babies Li Ling participated in the auction will be reduced by 50%.


    All the exhibits in the hall are 20% off.


    Li Ling can pay with a gold card first, and then deduct it from the gold card after the auction of the spirit blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel.


    Li Ling is very satisfied. He knows that this is the kindness of elder longpo to him.


    And he also needs these top-grade spirit stones.


    So he didn''t want to thank him directly.


    Everyone wanted to watch Li Ling get beaten.


    As a result, Li Ling suddenly became a guest of honor in Tengyun Pavilion, and the contrast was too great.


    Everyone was looking at the gold card given to Li Ling by elder longpo.


    The limit of this gold card is one million top-grade spirit stones. Everyone was stunned.


    What is the concept of a million top-grade spirit stones?


    Yesterday, in the place of dragon war, many monks lost their money for the Dragon certificate of 500 top-grade spirit stones.


    The monks around looked at Li Ling with an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Among them, several beautiful friars in revealing clothes dragged their chairs to squeeze Li Ling.


    Several nuns flirted with Li Ling, hoping to get Li Ling''s favor and turn sparrows into Phoenix.


    Li Ling is not interested in these mediocre fat and vulgar powders. He ignores them directly as if he can''t see them.


    After the storm subsided, the auction continued.


    What is auctioned on the booth now is a large xuanjing.


    Xuanjing is a good material for refining xuanbing.


    However, there are too few refiners in ChiYan mainland, so the auction of xuanjing is not enthusiastic.


    When a monk in black offered a thousand top-grade spirit stones, everyone gave up.


    There is no auctioneer in Tengyun city. The host of this auction is a deacon surnamed MA in Tengyun Pavilion.


    Although deacon Ma is over half a century old, he is outgoing and eloquent.


    He often presides over the auction held by Tengyun city.


    It''s an old qualification.


    Deacon Ma was very satisfied to see that this xuanjing had auctioned off a thousand top-grade spirit stones.


    Lei Xiaofan came back happily. They found some chairs and gathered around Li Ling.


    Lei Xiaofan proudly tells Li Ling that he has bought more than 100 dry yuan God flame symbols for Li Ling.


    Li Ling smiled and nodded.


    Deacon Ma waited a little longer, but no one offered.


    Deacon Ma thought that there might be no more bids.


    Just when deacon Ma wanted to announce xuanjing''s return to friar in black.


    Li Ling offered. This xuanjing is the material he needs to refine the embryo of Tianmo sword.


    Li Ling directly raised the price to 1500 pieces of top grade spirit stone.


    A sudden addition of 500 top-grade spirit stones is enough to show Li lingcai''s thick atmosphere.


    The friars around were stunned. You know, under normal circumstances, the price increase of the auction is 100 spirit stones, which are added slowly.


    Friar in black was furious. Xuanjing was already sure. Suddenly, a Li Ling appeared. Now xuanjing had no chance with him.


    Friar in black didn''t have so many spirit stones. He had to give up.


    He glared at Li Ling fiercely and vented his dissatisfaction with a resentful look.


    Lei Xiaofan doesn''t think so, and immediately stares back.


    Under normal circumstances, Tengyun Pavilion is a competitive auction, and a maid comes to assist in the transaction immediately after the auction.


    This is mainly due to the fear of customers cheating.


    However, Li Ling doesn''t need this with a gold card.


    Li Ling only needs to settle the accounts after the auction.


    Deacon Ma did not delay after shooting xuanjing. He immediately took out another slender bone spur one meter long.


    Deacon Ma held the bone spur to show everyone.


    This is the bone needle of the dark fog mountain mirage monster. It''s the best refining material.

 Chapter 1574

    This dark fog mountain mirage bone spike is hard enough to rank among the top 50 refining materials on all continents!


    It can easily pierce the black iron, and its flexibility is also very good.


    It is very suitable for refining various magic weapons.


    Moreover, the bone needle of the dark fog mirage monster is only available in the dark spirit continent.


    Ordinary human friars can''t survive in the dark spirit continent full of monsters.


    In other words, this bone spur is extremely difficult to find!


    The monks under the stage have hot eyes and have a strong interest in this bone needle.


    Most of the mysterious soldiers in the monks'' hands are made of black iron.


    If, the bone needle of the dark fog mountain mirage monster can easily pierce the black iron.


    When fighting with others, you can easily interrupt each other''s weapons, which can increase many chances of winning.


    This is a good baby!


    However, the monks present came from all continents, and not everyone believed in Tengyun Pavilion.


    A monk immediately shouted, "can you pierce the black iron with such a bone spur? You''d better demonstrate it."


    "Yes, what''s the use of just talking? Show us!"


    "Who dares to buy it without demonstration?"


    Deacon Ma didn''t take it seriously when he heard the people''s coaxing.


    He ordered his attendants to get a piece of black iron.


    Deacon Ma put the black iron on the booth after showing it to everyone.


    Then, Deacon Ma took the bone needle of the dark fog mirage monster and stabbed the black iron.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    A few muffled sounds came out. Deacon Ma smiled and raised the black iron to show everyone.


    As soon as everyone looked, several large transparent holes were pierced on the black iron.


    Deacon Ma continued to demonstrate. He gently pushed the bone needle of the dark fog mirage from both sides to the middle with his two hands.


    I saw that the bone spur was shorter.


    Originally, the bone needle of the dark fog mountain mirage monster is not only invincible, but also flexible.


    It can be shrunk to about a foot as short as a long dagger, which is very convenient to carry.


    Deacon Ma said that the bone needle of the dark fog mirage monster is excellent for self-defense even if it is not used to refine magic weapons.


    Everyone liked it more and more, and loudly urged deacon Ma to make an offer quickly.


    Seeing that the atmosphere under the stage was driven, Deacon Ma smiled:


    "The starting price of the bone needle of the dark fog mountain mirage monster is 20000 top-grade spirit stones, and each price increase shall not be less than 100 top-grade spirit stones!"


    "Hiss... 20000 top grade spirit stones?"


    The monks under the stage who were ready to bid took a breath after listening to it.


    The original hot eyes are unwilling to restore calm.


    It''s too extravagant to use 20000 top-grade spirit stones for self-defense.


    Many monks beat the retreat drum.


    "Eh? Brother Ling, isn''t this the bone spur that captain Shaoze sent you on the empty flying boat?" Lei Xiaofan said in surprise.


    Chen Peng also felt familiar. After Lei Xiaofan''s reminder, Chen Peng recognized it.


    "I didn''t expect this ugly bone spur to be so powerful."


    Li Ling didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly invisible.


    Li Ling has all kinds of treasures. He doesn''t want to attract attention.


    Although this bone spur is good, Li Ling already has one.


    It''s a matter of whether or not.


    If no one takes it later, Li Ling doesn''t mind putting it in her bag.


    But if the price is too expensive, Li Ling will not be the wrongdoer.


    Deacon Ma repeatedly asked several times, but no one was willing to give 20000 top-grade spirit stones to buy this bone spur.


    Deacon Ma''s expression was slightly depressed. He was about to announce that the spur was streaming.


    "I gave 20000 top-grade spirit stones to shoot this bone spur."


    Li Ling raised her hand and just wanted to bid, suddenly a middle-aged monk sitting in the corner offered.


    Li Ling lifted half of her hand and swallowed her words.


    Deacon Ma looked at Li Ling and the middle-aged friar.


    Auction favorite someone robbed, as long as someone robbed, it can certainly sell at a high price.


    "Young Xia, the monk offered 20000. Do you want to increase the price?"


    Lei Xiaofan asked Li Ling, "brother Ling, do you want it?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "I can do it or not."


    Lei Xiaofan immediately said, "I bid 21000 spirit stones."


    Deacon Ma''s happy eyebrows were smiling.


    He turned to ask the middle-aged friar again.


    The middle-aged friar saw elder longpo give Li Ling a gold card just now.


    He was the same as Li Ling, but he didn''t buy it.


    Lei Xiaofan and Li Ling are together. In his opinion, Lei Xiaofan is helping Li Ling bid.


    Since Li Ling wanted to, he immediately chose to give up.


    Li Ling successfully photographed the bone spur again.


    The next auction item is a high-grade armor, which can resist the full blow of the white gold mirror friar.


    This advanced defensive armor was looted by everyone as soon as it was taken out.


    Armor is different from bone spurs. This armor is really life-saving.


    Li Ling, who has a treasure armour, is naturally indifferent.


    But since they can pay a deposit to participate in the auction, many monks are very valuable.


    Everyone did not expect that this treasure armor finally sold a sky high price of 200000 spirit stones.


    The next auction is a top-grade feeding pill.


    The starting price is 1000 top-grade Lingshi.


    Li Ling was stunned.


    As like as two peas at the entrance to the dragon''s tomb, Li Ling bought ten pieces of the top quality food, Ling Ping Ling, which was exactly the same as Lingshi.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that this thing would be so valuable in another place.


    This top-grade spirit feeding pill is used to feed spirit beasts.


    Although there are many rich people, it''s not worth spending 1000 pieces of spirit stone to feed a spirit beast.


    For a time, it was cold again.


    This thing is really popular. Even deacon Ma is very embarrassed.


    Li Ling sat up unexpectedly.


    He opened his eyes and stared at the feeding pill in the horse Deacon''s hand.


    The price difference was so great that he almost thought he bought a fake.


    But after careful identification as like as two peas, he could confirm that his Ling Ling pills were exactly the same as those of Ma deacon.


    "I want a thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    It was Lei Xiaofan who spoke. It turned out that Lei Xiaofan saw Li Ling staring at the bone spur without turning his eyes. He thought Li Ling wanted it, so he took it for Li Ling.


    This is a real injustice!


    But Lei Xiaofan also meant well. Li Ling smiled and said nothing.


    A top-grade spirit feeding pill can sell 1000 top-grade spirit stones, which is also a sky high price.


    Except for Lei Xiaofan, who is rich and powerful, most people don''t have such a big hand.


    Deacon Ma''s happy eyes narrowed. He just wanted to announce that the top-grade feeding spirit pill belonged to Lei Xiaofan.


    Suddenly, someone spoke again.


    "I''ll give 1100 top-grade spirit stones."


    Everyone looked around and found that the bid was made by the monk in black who had just competed with Li Ling for xuanjing.


    At the moment of seeing the monk in black, everyone understood.


    He thought Li Ling needed the feed pill, so he came to raise the price.


    Lei Xiaofan was annoyed and stood up.

 Chapter 1575

    Lei Xiaofan is also a young master.


    Seeing someone raising a price with himself, he was so angry that he stood up directly.


    The use of Shiling pill is too single. Few people buy it.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that friar in black robbed xuanjing Qi with him because of Li Linggang. However, he came out to raise the price.


    Lei Xiaofan glared at the monk in black angrily. He raised his hand and just wanted to bid.


    Li Ling suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes. Lei Xiaofan looked down at Li Ling suspiciously.


    Li Lingwei shook his head visibly. He whispered, "don''t shoot. I don''t need this pill."


    Lei Xiaofan was stunned and sat down without bidding.


    Lei Xiaofan''s face is very bad. He may still feel unable to swallow this tone, but Li Ling said he didn''t want this.


    It''s no use even if he buys it.


    Everyone is stupid. What''s the situation?


    Everyone saw Lei Xiaofan Hula and stood up at once.


    Each price increase by Li Ling is the addition of 500 spirit stones and 500 spirit stones.


    We thought we could see that Lei Xiaofan would compete with friars in black for feeding spirit pills.


    Everyone is waiting to see that the feed spirit pill is carried to a sky high price by the two people.


    As a result, Lei Xiaofan sat down again without saying a word.


    Not only everyone was confused, but even the friar in black was confused.


    The friar in black is looking at Lei Xiaofan standing up proudly.


    He even secretly scolded in his heart, silly pen, let you fight with me, and I''ll kill you.


    But in the blink of an eye, Lei Xiaofan sat down again.


    Sitting down is not the point. The point is that Lei Xiaofan didn''t bid!


    Friar in black is completely stupid. He has only more than 1000 top-grade spirit stones.


    This feeding pill is of no use to him!


    If Li Ling didn''t want it, he would cry.


    Deacon Ma was also surprised, but standing on the high booth, he had already seen the scene of Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan.


    He guessed that Li Ling wouldn''t want this feeding pill.


    But he asked symbolically, does anyone offer a higher price for this feeding pill?


    Finally, he looked at Li Ling with an exploratory eye, and Li Ling gently shook his head.


    Seeing Li Ling shaking his head, the monk in black suddenly turned pale.


    The people around are gloating at the monk in black. This is a typical way to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    When deacon Ma finally announced that he congratulated the friar in black on taking the top grade feeding spirit pill at the price of 1000 top grade spirit stones.


    The friar in black completely collapsed in his chair.


    Immediately, a maid came over to help the friar in black hand over the spirit stone.


    At last, everyone only saw a sad expression on the black monk''s face.


    After the monk in black was taken away, the auction began again and again, auctioning some spirit tools and skill scripts.


    Li Ling is not interested in these things. He has been waiting for the eight wasteland tripod.


    Only at the auction of Tiancai and Dibao will Li Ling shoot some miraculous drugs.


    But as long as someone robbed, Li Ling would give up immediately.


    In the final analysis, Li Ling took the elixir for the four little guys around her. There is no need to buy it at a high price.


    The next auctions are some rare pills.


    Li Ling is an alchemist himself. Naturally, Li Ling will not take these pills.


    Pills have always been in demand.


    One of the high-level elixir even sold a sky high price of 400000 top-grade spirit stones!


    This shocked Li Ling.


    The day before the auction, elder longpo once told Li Ling that he had a foolproof way. He would ask the person in charge of the auction to adjust the starting price of the eight wasteland tripod to the sky high price. After the auction, he would give the eight wasteland tripod to Li Ling.


    But now seeing that pills can be sold at such a high price, Li Ling suspects that even if the starting price of Bahuang Ding is higher, someone will shoot it.


    Li Ling is sure to win the eight wasteland tripod. This situation makes Li Ling a little worried.


    The long-awaited eight wasteland tripod finally came on the stage.


    Many people came to admire the name of the eight wasteland tripod.


    Li Ling was also very nervous. He lowered his voice and asked Lei Xiaofan:


    "Xiao Fan, how many spirit stones do you have?"


    Lei Xiaofan said, "brother Ling, are you going to shoot the eight wasteland tripod? Our Lei family has a thunderbolt Pavilion in Tengyun city. I can get hundreds of thousands of spirit stones at any time."


    "It''s OK to take more, but I heard that the eight wasteland tripod has broken."


    Li Ling nodded to Lei Xiaofan.


    He thought about it in his heart. He felt that he and Lei Xiaofan were choking together.


    But this eight barren tripod must be Li Ling.


    Li Ling thought, if you can''t, shoot it first, and then sell things yourself to collect the Lingshi.


    There should be no problem with elder longpo.


    On the stage, Deacon Ma has introduced the eight barren tripods.


    The crowd below immediately stirred.


    "It''s really a eight barren tripod!"


    "I came here for this eight wasteland tripod."


    "Deacon Ma, how many spirit stones are there in the eight wasteland tripod?"


    Deacon Ma smiled: "this eight wasteland tripod was auctioned by an elder here."


    "The elder said earlier that the eight wasteland tripod can only be used to exchange dragon pith beads, not spirit stones. I don''t know which Taoist friend has dragon pith beads? As long as two dragon pith beads, the eight wasteland tripod is yours!"


    Hearing deacon Ma''s words, the monks under the stage were quiet.


    The people looked at each other. Although the eight wasteland tripods are really precious, it''s too much to exchange them for Dragon pith beads, isn''t it?


    Don''t say it''s damaged. Even if it''s intact, it''s not worth a dragon pith bead!


    Not to mention two.


    For a time, although there were many greedy friars, how rare are dragon pith beads? Even if they want to change, they don''t have it.


    No one thought it would be this result.


    Those friars who are sure to win the eight barren tripods are very disappointed.


    Many monks were discouraged, but some did not give up.


    "Dragon pith beads really don''t exist. Deacon Ma, can you change another request?"


    "That''s right. Even if we want to change something like dragon pith beads, we don''t have it."


    "Deacon Ma, if you are willing to exchange spirit stones, there are millions of spirit stones on your lower body."


    Hiss


    Millions of spirit stones? As soon as he said this, many monks in the hall looked at the monk who was talking.


    Don''t mention millions of spirit stones. How many friars lost their wealth yesterday when the Dragon certificate of 500 spirit stones in the land of dragon war!


    Millions of spirit stones, even for families like Lei Xiaofan, are also a huge sum of money.


    It seems that this person must come from a big family. His strength can not be underestimated. Everyone is envious and jealous.


    Everyone looked at deacon Ma again and wanted to hear what he said.


    When he heard that the friar had millions of spirit stones, Deacon Ma obviously hesitated.


    But he said firmly: "this Taoist friend, I''m really sorry. The elder said again and again that the eight wasteland tripod can only change two dragon pith beads. I can''t help it."

 Chapter 1576

    Everyone heard deacon Ma say that the eight wasteland tripod can only change the Dragon pith beads. Although there was much dissatisfaction, there was nothing to do.


    After all, the eight wasteland tripod belongs to others. They can change whatever they want.


    Just when everyone was very depressed.


    Under the stage, another middle-aged man''s voice sounded: "I don''t have dragon pith beads, but I have a demon pill in the semi divine realm."


    "Deacon Ma, please ask the elder if you would like to exchange?"


    "With this demon pill, you can refine the red inflammation and God pill."


    "As far as I know, this is the only way to reach the king''s territory in the land abandoned by your God."


    The speaker was a middle-aged monk from other continents.


    The middle-aged monk looked confident.


    He took out a brocade box from the storage equipment and opened it.


    A black demon pill is lying in the box.


    With the opening of the brocade box, an amazing wave of spiritual power came out.


    Although he was far away from the middle-aged monk, Li Ling still felt the full spirit of the demon pill in the semi divine realm. It was far more pure than the demon pill in his hand.


    I didn''t expect anyone to have such a treasure.


    Seeing this demon pill, the ghost of the Dragon God snorted coldly from his nose and said, "if I see my strength restored, killing monsters in the half god realm is like killing chickens and dogs!"


    On Li Ling''s wrist, the dark spirit mirage Jiao turned into a red rope shivered.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God looked at it contemptuously: "you shiver fart? You don''t have a demon pill."


    The people under the booth immediately fried the pot again. Everyone was thinking that the owner of the eight wasteland tripod should agree?


    Where can ordinary friars resist the temptation of the king''s realm?


    Everyone is sighing. It seems that the eight wasteland tripod will be replaced.


    In the mainland of ChiYan, if there is no corresponding pill, cultivation is so difficult.


    For nearly a thousand years, not to mention the friars who have never been out of the king''s territory, even the friars in Xingyao territory have not appeared.


    Although it is said that with pills, you may not be able to sprint 100% successfully.


    But at least there''s an 80% chance of winning.


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged friar, I looked at the demon pill in the middle-aged Friar''s hand.


    Deacon Ma has a solemn face.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately suspended the auction and hurriedly went to the inner hall for instructions.


    He can''t decide such a big thing.


    But deacon Ma has presided over the auction for many times. He can''t help it. Just go to the inner hall and ask for instructions.


    In a moment, Deacon Ma came back in high spirits.


    "How''s it going? Deacon Ma, did that Taoist friend ever agree with me to exchange the demon pill from the semi divine realm for the eight wasteland tripod?"


    Asked the middle-aged monk hopefully.


    The eyes of the auction house all gathered on deacon ma. Everyone wanted to see who the flowers of the eight wasteland tripod fell to.


    Even Li Ling was a little discouraged.


    Deacon Ma finally opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, that elder is just a master. He said that he is too far away from the king''s realm. He may not be able to reach it in this life."


    "Therefore, the elder still hopes to exchange two dragon pith beads."


    "The elder also said that if the Dragon pith beads cannot be replaced at this auction, they will be sold. He will come back at the next auction until they are replaced."


    Deacon Ma said it unequivocally without hesitation.


    Everyone was stunned, and then most of them showed a clear expression.


    Although the demon pill in the semi divine realm is good, the owner of the eight wasteland tripod can''t use it.


    Since you can''t use it, you won''t change it.


    Deacon Ma looked around the auction house again and said slowly, "since you Taoist friends don''t have dragon pith beads, I''ll announce now that the eight wasteland tripods have been sold!"


    There was a sigh under the stage. The eight wasteland tripod was immediately collected by the maid and brought back to the inner hall.


    Li Ling is in a good mood. Elder longpo has done a good job. Li Ling is thinking how to thank him.


    The auction will not stop for a while and a half.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Li Ling didn''t leave immediately. He waited for deacon Ma to auction several treasures before leaving.


    Before leaving, Li Ling told Lei Xiaofan that he would go to the exhibition hall and buy more elixirs.


    He said that if there is a magic medicine auction below, as long as no one grabs it, they will all be photographed.


    Lei Xiaofan nodded and agreed.


    Because Li Ling is very interested in miraculous medicine recently, everyone has no doubt.


    After Li Ling arrived at the inner hall, elder longpo immediately took out the eight wasteland tripod like a treasure offering.


    Li Ling took over the eight wasteland tripod with a smile.


    Elder longpo immediately took out another heaven and earth bag and gave it to Li Ling.


    This heaven and earth bag is full of miraculous drugs. They are all natural materials and earth treasures listed by Li Ling on the list yesterday.


    Some of them are still carrying traces of fresh soil. It seems that they were just dug up last night.


    This surprised Li Ling.


    Generally speaking, it''s hot near Tengyun city. It''s impossible for ordinary magic medicine to survive here.


    Li Ling quietly accepted the heaven and earth bag and followed elder longpo to Shaoze''s bedroom.


    Although Shaoze still has some malaise, he looks much better today than yesterday.


    Li Ling first invited everyone out of the bedroom.


    Then he put his wrist on Shaoze''s head.


    Because Shaoze is not in a coma today, dark spirit mirage Jiao doesn''t dare to rush directly to take drugs.


    Shaoze''s mood is still a little uneasy.


    Li Ling said, I''m going to start.


    Shaoze nodded.


    Li Ling gently turns the dark spirit mirage Jiao on her wrist into a red rope and clings to Shaoze''s head.


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao was hungry and drank Shaoze''s toxin.


    Shaoze only felt the whole person cool and very comfortable.


    Less than half a column of incense, the dark spirit mirage Jiao sucked all the toxins from Shaoze.


    Shaoze was overjoyed and quickly got up to thank Li Ling.


    Now there are only Li Ling and Shaoze.


    Li Ling is not going to play charades.


    "Captain Shaoze, I don''t know one thing." Li Ling suddenly frowned and said.


    Shaoze was stunned when he saw Li Ling''s serious face.


    "What? Master Li, is there anything you want to ask me?"


    "Why did you suddenly call me master Li? And who told you. I will detoxify?"


    "This......" Shaoze hesitated for a moment and said, "tie Guanghe once told me."


    It turned out to be tie Guanghe. Li Ling did detoxify Heisha palm to tie Guanghe in Baiyun city.


    If it is the news leaked by tie Guanghe, it can be said in the past.


    "When I first saw you, I didn''t know you were master Li whom tie Guanghe said. Until that day, we met tie Rulan..."


    "I didn''t care much at first, until later I was poisoned by Qiqiao chain."


    "Our doctors in Tengyun city can''t cure it. I think of you."


    "Later, I asked Zhou Yong to invite you. I didn''t think you could really cure my poison."

 Chapter 1577

    Li Ling always thinks something is wrong.


    This Shaoze is not only a good friend with Chen, but also a friend with tie Guanghe.


    There seems to be some connection.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and suddenly asked Shaoze, "so, is that Luocha lingguo yours?"


    Shaoze was stunned for a while and said rather depressed, "yes, it was mine. Unfortunately, I drank too much one day. I accidentally told about it and was robbed by Chen Tongtong."


    "That''s the last time tieguanghe came to me to ask me about rosha lingguo and mentioned you to me."


    "However, he said that Master Li''s name was Li Zailin. I didn''t think it was you for a moment."


    "Later, you said you wanted to help Chen Tonglian refine pills, and tie Rulan called you master Li. I figured it out at once."


    "I just didn''t expect that with only one title, you can guess that I was the former master of Luocha lingguo. It''s too powerful!"


    Shaoze really didn''t expect that Li Ling was so clever that he could associate it all at once.


    Hearing Shaoze Dafang''s acknowledgement, Li Ling narrowed her eyes.


    If he remembered correctly, tie Guanghe said that his old friend liked to collect rare herbs and transplanted luochaling fruit.


    That is to say, Shaoze must have at least one elixir garden.


    Otherwise, Shaoze transplanted Qizhen different grass seeds. Where are they?


    But the Tengyun city is so hot, how can the spirit grow?


    And the miraculous medicine with fresh earth that elder longpo just gave to Li Ling.


    The more Li Ling thought about it, the more he thought about it. I''m afraid there''s a spiritual realm in Tengyun city?


    However, everyone has secrets, and now is not the time to tangle about it.


    At present, let elder longpo come in first. Although elder longpo and Shaoze are commensurate with their teachers and disciples, Shaoze is actually the son of elder longpo.


    Elder longpo must have been in a hurry since Li Ling came in for so long.


    After Shaoze was poisoned by the dark spirit mirage Jiao, he was just a little weak, but he had fully recovered.


    He couldn''t wait to go out of the door to see his father.


    Elder longpo was in a good mood when he saw his son healed.


    "When is master Li going to leave Tengyun city?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "I heard that there will be an empty flying boat to send the passengers away tomorrow. I''m going to leave tomorrow."


    Elder longpo was surprised: "why so fast?"


    Li Ling said, "I mainly came to buy Yunxia grass. Now I have bought it. I have to go back to alchemy as soon as possible."


    Referring to alchemy, elder longpo thought of the eight wasteland tripod.


    Shaoze also knew that elder longpo gave the eight wasteland tripod to Li Ling.


    Elder longpo and Shaoze looked at each other. Elder longpo obviously hesitated, but Shaoze gently nodded his head.


    Elder longpo thought for a moment, but he still spoke.


    "Since Master Li can repair the eight wasteland tripod, Master Li must be able to understand the runes on the eight wasteland tripod?"


    In fact, Li Ling can''t understand it, but before, elder longpo asked Li Ling if he could repair the eight wasteland tripod. At that time, Li Ling was noncommittal.


    In the opinion of elder longpo, silence is acquiescence.


    Now when elder longpo asked, Li Ling had to harden her head.


    But elder longpo''s eyes lit up when he heard that Li Ling knew the runes on the eight wasteland tripod.


    "Master Li, I have a secret place full of aura in Tengyun city."


    There is an ancient law prohibition in this secret place, which is shrouded by the array. I don''t know where to go.


    We all feel that this prohibition may be an ancient tomb or treasure.


    "You?"


    "Besides me, there are long Zhao, long Luo and long Huan."


    "So many of you know that you haven''t opened the treasure?"


    Li Ling asked in surprise, can things like treasure be known by a group of people?


    Elder longpo took a deep breath: "we can''t open the prohibition inside."


    Li Ling nodded. No wonder.


    At this time, Shaoze followed and said, "let''s go with Li Ling. If there is a baby, we''ll share it with you."


    Li Ling hesitated and said, "do you all know? I killed elder Longqi and elder Longxiao in the place of dragon war."


    Elder longpo waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t deal with him. I wish he would die early. Master Li doesn''t need to worry about this at all."


    "Moreover, they only heard that Longqi and Longxiao were killed. They didn''t know that you killed them."


    "As for long Luo, she''s been closed. I''m afraid she doesn''t know yet."


    "I still hope master Li can go with us. Since Master Li can repair the best Baoding, he must be an expert in the game."


    "So, can''t the four of you break the prohibition of that spiritual realm?" Li lingruo asked thoughtfully.


    "That''s not true. I found this spiritual realm by chance. Only Shaoze and I know it, because it has plenty of aura. Shaoze planted a lot of spiritual herbs in it."


    "Are you just used as a panacea and haven''t tried to break the ban?"


    "Yes, this spiritual realm is just a big cave. We never thought that this cave would have a different heaven."


    "On the night of the full moon last month, the cave experienced a violent vibration and exposed some things in the cave. We found a clue that there was a gate made of special materials in the depths of the cave."


    "Can''t you open the door?"


    Li Ling is a little different. For diamond territory, what kind of door can''t be opened?


    "It really can''t be opened. No matter what method we use, we can''t open it."


    Elder Shaoze sighed and continued:


    "Later, I checked many books to know that this stone gate is a prohibition."


    "Whether it''s a treasure or an ancient tomb, there must be something."


    "And we decided that even if the prohibition could be broken, there would be a very powerful array behind the door."


    "Shaoze and I know nothing about the array. Since this month, we have been looking for good players in the array and want to break the array together."


    "Master Li Ling, you know, people''s energy is limited."


    "Most of us are busy practicing. How can we have time to study the array and do other things!"


    "Among the friars in our ChiYan mainland, there are few friars who are proficient in array."


    "If we are looking for friars who know the array, we are worried that things will leak."


    "Shaoze and I are weak."


    "So I talked to the two elders in the Dragon Hall who have the best relationship with me."


    "They are elder long Huan and elder long Zhao respectively."


    "We are all martial brothers. We grew up together as a family."


    "The three of us made an appointment to go together and take care of each other."


    "Later, elder long Huan said that elder long Luo''s own disciple Zhen Yuhe was good at arrays."


    "So we made an appointment with elder longluo to visit the historic sites with her own disciple Zhen Yuhe."


    "There are seven people with you."

 Chapter 1578

    Elder longpo said and looked at Li Ling attentively.


    But Li Ling looked hesitant.


    Elder longpo quickly and solemnly promised:


    "As long as we can find the baby, we''ll divide it equally among the seven of us."


    "What''s more, I''m in charge. When the time comes, Master Li, you choose a baby first. Do you think so?"


    After listening to elder longpo''s words, Li Ling didn''t express her position immediately, but frowned and said, "I''ll think about it."


    In fact, Li Ling wanted to go back to tianwu as soon as possible and refine pills for Chen.


    Although the crafty Chen Tongtong tricked Li Ling to help him refine the mysterious elixir.


    But Chen Tongtong led the crowd to resist master Yuxuan when Li lingcui was refining the embryo of Tianmo sword. He was kind to Li Ling.


    Seeing Li Ling''s hesitation, elder longpo said very considerate:


    "Well, Master Li, it''s better for you to think about it first, but after this blood moon night, the spiritual realm has changed greatly. Another full moon night, I''m afraid there will be unpredictable changes. We want to go tonight."


    "If master Li agrees, let''s go together tonight."


    "If master li really doesn''t want to go, it doesn''t hurt. Just ask Master Li to let him know before dark."


    Li Ling nodded. He chatted with elder longpo and Shaoze again.


    Then, Li Ling told them that she would go to the hall to find Lei Xiaofan and inform elder longpo of the result later.


    Elder longpo and Shaoze watched Li Ling leave with expectation.


    There are many unknown secret places in ChiYan mainland, and only a few of them are empty.


    In most secret places, there will be some high-level magic weapons, or rare natural materials and earth treasures in the outside world


    Under normal circumstances, you will gain something, mainly by looking at your face. Lucky people may be able to inherit some monks in ancient times.


    Li Ling really hesitated, although he was the nine heaven demon emperor in his previous life and was proficient in arrays.


    But in this abandoned place, many arrays are completely different from those he used to contact.


    Therefore, he is not sure.


    Moreover, there are many mechanisms in some secret places, and they may hang in them.


    This is also the reason why longpo and his son found many people to enter together. Anyway, many people have great power.


    Although there are many people and many people share babies, they have to survive before they can consider sharing babies.


    Li Ling is just the peak of diamond mirror now. She really doesn''t want to take this risk.


    If it had been proposed by other monks, Li Ling would have refused.


    But elder longpo just gave Li Ling the best Dan stove. This is a big gift.


    And it''s what Li Ling needs most now.


    Li Ling is so soft with others that she is embarrassed to refuse directly.


    Li Ling thought about it and sighed. He felt very embarrassed.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God was aware of Li Ling''s dilemma. It said, let Li Ling go. Everything has it. The array ability of the dragon family is innate.


    Any array is nothing in its eyes.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God is still very interested in the secret place, especially it heard that there is a spirit place full of miraculous medicine outside the secret place.


    At the thought of miraculous medicine, the remnant soul of the Dragon God drooled greedily.


    Hearing what the Dragon God ghost said, Li Ling decided to promise elder longpo to return the favor first.


    In fact, Li Ling is also very interested in this secret place. What if there is something good in it?


    The auction is over. Lei Xiaofan is strolling around the exhibition hall.


    When Li Ling arrived at the exhibition hall, Lei Xiaofan and they were chatting with tie Rulan.


    Several people met by chance in the exhibition hall.


    Tie Rulan looked depressed. The annoying Chen Zhiyun didn''t accompany her. It is estimated that he has gone back to tianwu to heal his wounds. He was taught a lesson by Li Ling.


    Tie Rulan wants to buy keel in Tengyun Pavilion.


    She didn''t finish the task given to her by tie Guanghe. She searched the place of dragon war for a long time, almost scorched herself and didn''t find the keel.


    Tie Rulan is very worried. She doesn''t know how to explain to her grandfather and the family after she goes back.


    Also, Chen Zhiyun is the son of King Ji after all.


    If Jiwang is investigated, she is a little girl''s family, but she can''t bear the responsibility.


    Li Ling knows that tie Rulan came to Tengyun city to look for the keel. Seeing tie Rulan''s sad face, he knows that tie Rulan didn''t find the keel.


    Although Li Ling gave Lei Xiaofan several people, everyone was given a keel.


    However, the keel is so precious.


    Lei Xiaofan and tie Rulan are also ordinary friends. It''s impossible to give them to her.


    Tie Rulan is here to wait for Li Ling to come back and ask Li Ling to try her luck.


    Li Ling still has many keels.


    He thought about it and said to tie Rulan, I have the keel, but I need the Qianyuan divine flame symbol.


    Well, you let Mingyue Pavilion buy a large number of Qianyuan divine flame runes, and I''ll pay with the keel.


    Tie Rulan got Li Ling''s promise and finally put down a big stone in his heart.


    In this way, she will go back tomorrow and explain to her family.


    Tie Rulan left happily.


    Li Ling returned to the inn together.


    Li Ling tells Lei Xiaofan that he still has important things to do. Li Ling wants them to return to tianwu first.


    Lei Xiaofan disagrees. He wants to stay with Li Ling.


    Li Ling said that you must go back with Chen Peng and send him safely to the master''s residence.


    Li Ling then took out a screaming ghost baby and handed it to Chen Peng with a cloud grass.


    Among several people, Chen Peng is the most stable.


    Everyone was startled by the ghost baby.


    Li Ling said that the ghost baby and Yunxia grass are the key to treating master Chen.


    Master Chen is related to the fate of tianwu country. I''ll leave it to you.


    As soon as Chen Peng heard it, it was related to the fate of tianwu country.


    He immediately cheered up and solemnly assured that he would send things to the master''s house safely.


    You leave tomorrow, as soon as possible!


    We can wait. Master Chen doesn''t know what the situation is. He can''t wait.


    If I haven''t been back, you can let him find someone to refine pills.


    Li Ling thought for a while and added that Su he will go back with you.


    In the future, he is also our brother.


    Everyone nodded yes.


    Su River needs a quiet environment. We should cultivate to platinum as soon as possible.


    Arrange it for him when you go back.


    Su he is homeless and loyal. Li Ling really wants to cultivate him.


    Su he was very moved and expressed his loyalty.


    Li Ling waved his hand and said to Lei Xiaofan,


    You, too, should practice to the peak of diamond mirror as soon as possible.


    I''ll refine some pills for you when I go back. Everything is secondary. Cultivation is the most important.


    When the time is ripe, everyone will attack the master''s realm!


    Master realm, God like existence!


    Tut tut!


    Several little brothers flushed with excitement.


    With Li Ling, the future is very good. Everyone is a little angry.

 Chapter 1579

    Before dark, elder Roper couldn''t wait.


    He asked Zhou Yong to come to Tengyun Inn and ask Li Ling if he would like to go with him.


    It can be seen that elder longpo attaches great importance to this visit to the secret land.


    Li Ling agreed. Zhou Yong was very happy and went back to inform elder longpo immediately.


    Elder longpo was very happy. He and Shaoze took a carriage to pick up Li Ling to Lingjing cave.


    After getting on the carriage, elder longpo handed Li Ling a brocade bag. Li Ling opened it and saw that there were ten five-star Tengyun stones in it.


    As soon as Li linglue thought about it, he realized that the secret cave was not in Tengyun City, so Tengyun stone was needed.


    Now give Teng Yunshi to Li Ling, and Li Ling will not be embarrassed by Teng Yunshi for a while.


    Li Ling quietly accepted the brocade bag.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Tengyun city.


    The next step is to leave the city. After leaving the city, there is no array protection, and the carriage can''t stand the heat outside.


    The three took out the prepared Tengyun stone and walked outside the city together.


    As soon as I got out of the city, a billowing heat wave came to my face.


    There are reddish brown stones everywhere, without a trace of green, giving people an extremely desolate feeling.


    The endless hot wind mixed with sand and gravel raged outside the city.


    The three of Li Ling naturally don''t care about these. They wear Tengyun stone one after another and follow elder longpo to go forward.


    All three of them have diamond mirror accomplishments, and they hurry up very fast.


    Half an hour later, the three came to the foot of a huge stone mountain.


    Li Ling noticed that beside a big stone, there were six monks, three men and three women.


    The monks stood apart in pairs.


    At first glance, their masters came with their own disciples.


    If there is anything good in the secret place, you can share it.


    Elder longpo was stunned to see so many people coming at once.


    I guess he didn''t think of it.


    These people don''t know what''s in the secret realm.


    Don''t give up enough points at that time. It''s not good to cause contradictions again.


    However, it was useless to say anything now. He quickly cleaned up his emotions and introduced Li Ling one by one.


    The two men standing together are elder long Huan and his apprentice LV Pengfei, who is also his son.


    Standing together, a man and a woman are elder long Zhao and his apprentice, and his daughter Nan Yueli.


    Standing together, the two nuns are elder longluo and her apprentice Zhen Yuchen.


    According to the tradition in the Dragon hall.


    Generally, the chief disciple of the elders of the Dragon hall is the child born before he became an elder.


    But elder longluo and her apprentice are in sharp contrast. They don''t look like mother and daughter.


    Elder longluo is not only black and ugly, but also a short white gourd. Zhen Yuzhen is a beautiful woman with enchanting figure.


    Li Ling lowered his head and asked Shaoze in a low voice: "the two women are also biological? Why is there such a big gap?"


    Shaoze also bowed his head, carefully covered his mouth with his hand and whispered, "this is a real apprentice, not a daughter. Elder longluo hasn''t been married."


    Almost all the monks are diamond mirror practitioners, and only two female disciples are platinum practitioners.


    Elder longpo introduced to you that this is master Li, a famous array master in tianwu state.


    Elder long Huan and elder long Zhao greeted Li Ling warmly with their disciples.


    Only elder longluo and his disciples stood still.


    They looked at Li Ling and opened their mouth with a rather bad complexion.


    "Long Po, what do you mean you have asked my apprentice to solve the battle and this young boy? Don''t you believe my apprentice?"


    Zhen Yuzhen, elder longluo''s apprentice, immediately looked proud and stood up, waiting for elder longpo to answer.


    Li Ling was stunned. Elder longluo seemed to be targeting him.


    Elder longpo explained, "Master Li..."


    Before elder longpo finished, elder longluo immediately interrupted him and said;


    "What''s Master Li? A suckling boy is still a master? What array can he understand so young? I''m afraid he''s here to mix up?"


    Zhen Yuzhen, elder longluo''s apprentice, immediately echoed, "that''s right. Such a young boy looks like a liar."


    Elder longpo looked at Li Ling awkwardly and just wanted to say a few good words for Li Ling.


    Nanyue pear on one side couldn''t see it: "what''s the matter with others? Youth is a liar? Then your apprentice is still young! Your apprentice is also a liar?"


    "You! Can my apprentice be like him?"


    "No wonder people say that elder long Zhao''s daughter is ill bred and is really spoiled by your father. Do you talk to your elders like that?"


    Elder long Zhao is angry and irritable. He is an old girl and has always been very precious.


    Because of the doting of elder long Zhao, her daughter''s temperament is inevitably arrogant.


    When elder long Zhao heard elder long Luo say that his daughter was ill bred, he immediately became angry:


    "Whose daughter do you say is uneducated? You''re an old woman who can''t get married and spits shit all over her mouth!"


    Elder longluo was furious: "South bald, who do you say can''t get married?"


    Elder long Zhao and elder Long Po are both very old. They are not only white haired, but also bald.


    Elder long Luo was so angry that he wanted to rush over and fight with long Zhao.


    Elder long Luo''s Apprentice Zhen Yuchen quickly grabbed his master. Are you kidding? Elder long Luo is not an opponent of elder long Zhao.


    Among the twelve elders in the Dragon hall, there was no one with a good temper.


    In case of a real fight, the elder Longzhao will not let the woman, and his master may suffer.


    Elder longluo has a nice name, but he is not long. He is short and frustrated.


    At the age of nearly half a hundred, it has long been a joke in the Dragon hall.


    Elder longluo usually hates people saying that she can''t get married.


    Elder long Zhao hit him in the face this time.


    Elder long Huan and elder Long Po quickly argued in the middle.


    For a moment, the scene became a pot of porridge.


    Li Ling looked at the farce caused by him and was unable to laugh or cry.


    Didn''t elder longpo say that the martial brothers of decades are like one family?


    The family is quite lively.


    After a long time of persuasion, they persuaded the two angry people to one side.


    Elder long Luo glared at elder long Zhao reluctantly and said impolitely:


    "My ugly words come to the front. Whether we can enter the secret place depends on my apprentice Zhen Yuchen. If there is any treasure in it, we teachers and disciples must choose first!"


    "This......" elder longpo couldn''t decide. He looked at Li Ling very embarrassed.


    In the heart of elder longpo, he felt that Li Ling was much better than elder longluo''s Apprentice. He really didn''t dare to promise so.


    Moreover, among these people, only Li Ling is the object of his flattery.


    You know, there are already two elders in the Dragon Hall who have died in Li Ling''s hands!

 Chapter 1580

    "Long Luo, you said to pick first? Why?"


    Long Zhaochang is still old-fashioned.


    When he heard what elder longluo said, he didn''t like it, so he immediately faced up.


    "What if it''s your apprentice? Shit, you can''t break the array? I can''t say it. It''s all up to master Li. You say, why should people let you choose first?"


    Elder long Zhao said with a gun and a gun that he had destroyed elder long Luo.


    "Who do you think is an apprentice?"


    Elder longluo was angry again. They saw that they were going to quarrel again. It was her apprentice Zhen Yuhe who quickly grabbed his master.


    Zhen Yuzhen pulled Shifu aside and whispered.


    In fact, Zhen Yuchen was also angry. Why did elder Longzhao quarrel with his master and find fault with her? Who did she provoke?


    After persuading elder long Luo, Zhen Yuchen immediately said to elder long Zhao:


    "Elder long Zhao, if I Zhen Yuzhen can''t break the array, this son of a bitch named Master Li can''t break the array!"


    "..." Li Ling, who was lying on the gun, was speechless for a moment. The brain circuits of the two masters and disciples were really strange. Why did they compete with him?


    Zhen Yuzhen is quite conceited.


    Elder long Zhao killed her. She didn''t dare to answer back. She had to kill Li Ling.


    But she didn''t think about it. Who did Li Ling provoke?


    Elder long Zhao immediately threw his mouth: "that''s not necessarily!"


    Elder long Huan had a headache. He quickly stood up and made a round:


    "Well, when we break the formation later, whoever contributes more and will contribute more will choose first. Is that ok?"


    What elder long Huan said was very reasonable. For a while, elder long Luo didn''t say anything.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, it''s so decided!"


    Elder longpo made the final decision.


    Finally, he drew the situation in front of him. Elder longpo dared not delay any longer and hurriedly took a group of people to the mountain.


    By this time, it was a little dark.


    There was a thin mist on the mountain. Elder longpo led everyone to a huge rock and stopped.


    The party looked at the big rock curiously.


    This is a large stone more than ten meters high. Its shape is very irregular.


    Like all the stones on the mountain, it is also reddish brown. There is no difference.


    After the people stood still, Zhen Yuchen, elder longluo''s disciple, immediately went to the stone to check.


    Seeing elder longpo stop here, everyone instinctively felt that there was something wrong with this stone.


    However, Zhen Yuzhen didn''t find any abnormality after checking for a long time.


    She had to turn around and shake her head to the elder longluo, indicating that there was no problem with the stone.


    Seeing Zhen Yuzhen''s expression, elder longluo immediately turned his head and looked at elder longpo.


    I saw elder longpo staring at the big stone.


    Elder longluo asked strangely, "didn''t you say it was forbidden in a big cave? Why is it a big stone?"


    Elder longpo looked at the moon and said, "don''t be impatient. The cave is in the stone. We''ll know later."


    Hearing what elder longpo said, we can only wait patiently.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at this huge stone.


    But no matter how you look at it, it''s just an ordinary big stone.


    Everyone waited a little longer, but there was no change in the stone.


    Everyone is a little impatient.


    Elder longluo said angrily, "to tell you the truth, longpo, how long do we have to wait?"


    Elder long Huan and elder long Zhao also looked at elder Long Po with questioning eyes.


    Elder longpo touched his nose and said with embarrassment, "this stone gate will appear when it gets a son."


    Elder longluo was furious: "Zishi appeared. What do you want us to do now?"


    Elder longpo looked embarrassed and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s important. I can''t sit still in the Dragon hall. I have to watch it with my own eyes to be at ease."


    Elder longpo said sincerely, and elder longhuan and elder Longzhao understood.


    Long Luo walked to his apprentice and whispered.


    Waiting impatiently are the ghost of the Dragon God.


    The ghost of the Dragon God was going to eat and drink in the cave.


    As a result, standing in front of the boulder, I feel very unhappy.


    The ghost of the Dragon God asked Li Ling to look in front of the boulder. It said it might have a way to get in.


    After hearing this, Li Ling immediately went to the boulder, touched it and pretended to check the appearance of the boulder.


    After checking the Dragon God ghost, he was surprised and said that this was the reason why the dark spirit monster came to ChiYan mainland!


    The dark spirit monster didn''t come for the keel and dragon pith beads at all.


    The dark spirit monster came for this secret place.


    The ghost of the Dragon God immediately asked, dark spirit mirage Jiao, what are you doing in ChiYan mainland?


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao doesn''t say that he has shed blood to recognize the Lord. Even the level authority of the dragon family can''t tolerate it to lie.


    What''s more, it suffered a lot in the dark spirit continent before.


    The dark spirit haunts the ghosts of the mainland. It''s cold and humid, and there will never be a day.


    Where is the present life comfortable?


    Although the ghost of the Dragon God sometimes bullies it, it is only occasionally ridiculed.


    Now it can eat Tiancai and Dibao every day. It has long forgotten its mission and Li Ling''s one heart.


    Without any hesitation, the dark spirit mirage Jiao directly said his purpose of coming to ChiYan mainland.


    It turned out that they came to ChiYan mainland to look for this secret place.


    When elder longpo said before, he didn''t think it was the same secret place.


    Li Ling asked curiously, what treasure in this secret place is worth tearing the space and transmitting it to find?


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao said honestly. He didn''t know what the baby was.


    However, he once heard Lord Fendi say that this secret place was built by a demon God from the dark spirit continent.


    The demon God built this place purely for fun.


    Well, fun!


    This reminds Li Ling of the "Mirror Flower Moon biography". Maybe the owner of the "Mirror Flower Moon biography" was also for fun?


    But even for fun, there are many treasures in this secret place.


    Moreover, Lord Fendi also said that there was a treasure in it, which was particularly precious.


    Not only that, there is plenty of energy in this secret place. One day''s cultivation inside is equivalent to ten days of cultivation outside!


    Of course, this aura is only useful to people in other continents, but not to people in the land abandoned by God.


    Li Ling has been communicating with the Dragon God ghost and dark spirit mirage Jiao.


    Didn''t talk to everyone.


    But in other people''s eyes, Li Ling is sometimes touching the East and West, and sometimes in a daze in front of a big stone.


    Elder long Luo is mean. She is impatient after waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that Li Ling hadn''t spoken for a long time, she couldn''t help but sneer again:


    "Yuchen said there was no problem after reading it. You, a cloth country bumpkin, don''t understand anything. What do you come out to pretend?"

 Chapter 1581

    It turned out that it was Li Ling''s fire Huanyi, which was misunderstood by elder longluo.


    Fire Anhui clothes are really uncommon. It''s normal that elder longluo doesn''t know the goods.


    This fire Huanyi is a gray earth cloth dress. No wonder elder longluo doesn''t look at Li Ling. She treats Li Ling as a poor boy.


    In the opinion of elder long Luo, he can''t afford to buy decent clothes. What else is he called a master? I''m not sure he''s a liar who runs the Jianghu and plays tricks.


    Elder long Luo was angry with elder long Zhao just now. She couldn''t beat elder long Zhao, so she wanted to suppress Li Ling.


    Li Ling frowned. In his heart, he thought that the elder longluo was really annoying.


    If you don''t teach her a lesson later, she doesn''t know her last name.


    Li Ling has no leisure to talk to elder longluo.


    In his eyes, elder longluo is already a dead man.


    As for when to die, it is only a matter of time.


    He asked the Dragon God ghost and the dark spirit mirage Jiao, can they enter the cave as soon as possible?


    Elder longluo kept talking. He was a little tired of listening.


    Dragon God ghost and dark spirit mirage Jiao said they could do it right away.


    Li Ling then touched the stone and waited patiently.


    Although Li Ling didn''t say anything, Shaoze was not happy.


    Li Ling was his life-saving benefactor, and he encouraged Li Ling to come


    But after Li Ling came, she was always run by long Luochang''s teacher. What''s the matter? Where''s his face?


    Shaoze said angrily:


    "Elder longluo, please pay attention to your words. Master Li is my life-saving benefactor and a guest of honor of our longpo team. He was specially invited by my master."


    "You always run on Master Li. Do you think our longpo team is easy to bully?"


    Elder longluo said with disdain on his face, "I just can''t stand his appearance of pretending to understand. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the big stone had become different under Li Ling''s touch.


    Become, seem to have a hazy feeling, as if this stone suddenly penetrated some.


    Elder long Zhao saw it clearly, but elder long Luo turned and talked to Shaoze. She didn''t notice.


    Seeing that there was hope, elder long Zhao immediately helped Li Ling and said:


    "How do you know that people pretend to understand? Maybe they can really open the hidden array on this stone."


    The contempt in the eyes of elder longluo became stronger. She snorted coldly and said:


    "It''s impossible. My apprentice Zhen Yuheng didn''t see any problem. What can he see?"


    "I asked you, what if master Li could really open the stone? Do you kneel on the ground and kowtow to others and call them grandpa?" elder long Zhao''s mouth was also very damaged.


    "This?" elder longluo instinctively didn''t want to bet.


    But elder long Zhao didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    "Don''t you dare? Didn''t you just say that people are liars? Why, don''t you dare now?"


    Elder longluo took another look at his apprentice Zhen Yuchen. The apprentice was lowering his head and sulking. He didn''t notice the situation here at all.


    When elder long Zhao saw elder long Luo turning his head to Zhen Yuchen, he immediately said contemptuously, "tut Tut, do you want to ask your apprentice?"


    Elder longluo can''t hang on his face.


    Besides, that smelly boy in cloth doesn''t look like an array master!


    Elder long Luo no longer hesitated. She also wanted to take this opportunity to pit long Zhaochang.


    Elder longluo made up his mind and said, "OK, I bet with you. If Li Ling can''t open the door later, you have to kneel on the ground and call me aunt!"


    Elder long Zhao struck while the iron was hot and said, "if master Li opens the stone later, you have to kneel on the ground and kowtow to others and call them Grandpa. You can''t go back!"


    Long Luo was so angry that his eyes blackened: "OK, if he can open it, I''ll call him Grandpa!"


    Zhen Yuchen looked up at her master in surprise. She didn''t understand that she just walked for a while. How could master make such a bet with elder long Zhao?


    Although she doesn''t think Li Ling can open the stone, it''s too rash.


    Zhen Yuzhen took a step forward and just wanted to talk.


    Elder long Zhao stopped her mouth with a big hand: "a gentleman''s word?"


    Elder longluo nodded and said, "it''s hard to catch up!"


    She really didn''t believe Li Ling could open the stone. She said firmly on her face, "South bald, just kneel on the ground and call me aunt!"


    "Well, come in," Li Ling said impatiently.


    "Ah? What''s better?" elder longluo reacted a little for a while.


    She turned to look at the big stone, but found that the big stone had presented the scene of the door.


    "Hahaha! Master Li has found a way to enter the stone."


    "Hurry to kneel down and shout grandpa to master Li." elder long Zhao gloated.


    The face of elder longluo suddenly turned pale.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Everyone looked at the big stone and saw a virtual shadow of a door on the head of the big stone, with fog lingering in the door.


    Elder longpo said excitedly, "Master Li is good. Let''s hurry in."


    Elder longpo didn''t mention the bet just now, because he thought elder longluo wouldn''t call grandpa Li Ling. If he stayed, he would quarrel with each other.


    With this nonsense, it''s better to hurry into the secret place. There are so many dreams at night.


    Elder longluo also knew that elder longpo was helping her. As soon as she bowed her head, she wanted to go into the hole and turn over this article.


    Elder longpo and elder longluo want to make peace, but elder Longzhao doesn''t agree.


    Elder long Zhao immediately said, "everyone wait. This long Luo hasn''t kowtowed to master Li and called grandpa!"


    "Your elder longluo is also the elder of our Tengyun hall. Is he such a villain who has broken his word?"


    Elder longluo looked at elder longpo like asking for help.


    Elder longpo looked at Li Ling and said, "Master Li, look at this..."


    Li Ling said calmly, "Grandpa, write it down for her first."


    Elder longluo immediately glared at elder Longzhao in high spirits.


    He arrogantly said to Li Ling, "boy, you know!"


    Elder long Zhao looked at Li Ling with complicated eyes and sighed with regret.


    Maybe in his eyes, he felt that Li Ling was retreating.


    But he didn''t expect it. Li Ling then said, "it''s mainly because the old woman is too ugly. I don''t want such an old and ugly granddaughter!"


    "Ha ha!" elder long Zhao laughed and gave a thumbs up to Li Ling.


    Long Luo was so old that she became angry all of a sudden.


    "Who do you say is an old woman? Who do you say is old and ugly?"


    Elder longluo wanted to rush up and tear Li Ling.


    Zhen Yuzhen held her master tightly. She didn''t want to make things big.


    Are you kidding? The stone itself can''t see a clue, but Li Ling has solved it several times. Li Ling is unfathomable.

 Chapter 1582

    Li Ling glanced at elder longluo and said faintly, "if you don''t agree, kneel down and call grandpa now!"


    Long Luo was so old that she trembled, and her old face turned red and white.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t think you''re ugly, you''ll call grandpa now!"


    "If you admit that you are ugly, remember first!"


    Elder long Zhao won''t miss the opportunity to ridicule elder long Luo.


    He was in a good mood when he saw elder longluo eat flat. He laughed and entered the cave.


    A line of people poured in, and only elder longluo stood at the mouth of the cave with an iron face.


    Zhen Yuzhen came up and took the master and said, "master, let''s go."


    Elder longluo suddenly slapped Zhen Yuchen in the face.


    Zhen Yuzhen was stunned by the slap of elder longluo.


    She covered half of her red and swollen face and looked at her master foolishly.


    "It''s you incompetent loser that makes me lose face as a teacher. Hum!"


    Elder longluo felt angry after beating her apprentice. She didn''t take care of her apprentice anymore and turned away.


    Zhen Yuzhen stood aside with tears in her eyes.


    LV Pengfei couldn''t bear to see it. He came to greet Zhen Yuchen to enter the cave together.


    After everyone entered the cave, they found that the cave was so big that they couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    The cave is full of all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs.


    Although everyone looked greedy, they all understood that these miraculous drugs belonged to the elder longpo and his son, and had nothing to do with themselves.


    The winding path of the cave leads to seclusion, and everyone moves forward all the way.


    When we went to the depths of the cave, we found that a gate made of special materials was exposed on the stone wall.


    The material of the gate is neither gold nor jade. It feels cold to the bone.


    But it doesn''t look invincible.


    The dark gate is engraved with complex runes, and there is gravel on the ground in front of the door.


    It seems that it is all left by the surface concussion on the night of the full moon.


    If it weren''t for the shock of the full moon night, the stone gate would never see the sun.


    Elder longluo glanced: "just a broken door, can''t it be finished if you open it directly? Why is it so troublesome?"


    Elder longpo explained: "although the gate is insignificant, the materials are strange. Ze''er and I have been attacking it all day and night, but we have not been able to shake the gate."


    It turns out that the rubble in front of the door also has the credit of elder longpo and his son.


    Elder long Huan frowned and asked, "can''t you use the bones of the dark fog mirage?"


    Elder longpo shook his head and said, "I''ve tried. No magic weapon can forcibly destroy this door!"


    Elder longluo saw that since external forces were not available, only his own disciples came out. This is the strength of your apprentice.


    Elder longluo was relieved. Finally, it was time for his apprentice to show his face.


    She must pull back this time!


    Elder longluo proudly pointed to the gate with his hand and ordered, "Yuchen, you break the gate!"


    "Yes, master." Zhen Yuzhen came forward with some uneasiness.


    She had never seen the rune on the gate, and was really unsure.


    But she didn''t dare not obey the master''s order, so she had to come over with a stiff head.


    At this time, Li Ling also came over and stood behind Zhen Yuchen.


    Elder longluo remembers what happened just now and doesn''t even think about it. She pushes Li Ling away. She looks at Li Ling and wants to push Li Ling aside.


    "What are you looking at? I said first that I and my apprentice must choose one of the things in it first. You don''t want to go in without my apprentice!"


    "And you, you..."


    While talking, elder longluo is already pushing Li Ling. Li Ling is concentrating on studying the gate and has no time to talk to elder longluo.


    "You, you..." elder long Luo didn''t push, and felt very shameless.


    She immediately mobilized her strength and clapped Li Ling with her hands.


    This palm was like a stone ox entering the sea without trace.


    At this time, elder longluo felt that she couldn''t keep her face. She raised her palm and wanted to pat Li Ling again.


    "Shifu, I can''t break this door because I don''t know this prohibition."


    Zhen Yuzhen stood in front of the door and said helplessly.


    "You, you, you waste!"


    Elder longluo slapped Zhen Yuchen''s back obliquely.


    Zhen Yuchen was slapped in the heart by elder longluo. He stumbled and fell to one side. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Elder longluo was still angry and scolded: "waste, see how I can clean you up when I go back!"


    Zhen Yuzhen, who fell to the ground, shivered all over. He looked at elder longluo in horror, and his face turned white in an instant.


    "Go, you''ve lost your face as a teacher!" elder longluo didn''t want to stay much, so he waved his sleeve and wanted to leave.


    "If you want to go, go yourself. We''ll wait for Master Li to open the door."


    Elder longpo was also angry. Elder longluo, who only took his disciples out of his anger, was a joke, which made him lose face in front of Li Ling.


    Elder longluo was angry: "it''s a waste of time for you to wait here. My apprentice can''t open it. This shit is not a smelly boy, let alone open it!"


    Elder long Zhao turned his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? I want to bet grandpa again? Unfortunately, Master Li said, you''re old and ugly. He won''t accept your granddaughter!"


    Elder longluo hesitated when he thought of what happened just now. He didn''t dare to bet any more.


    "Hum, the elder didn''t stop him. If he has the ability, just use it. I don''t believe he can open the door!"


    Although elder longluo didn''t have a good face towards Li Ling, he also stood aside.


    What if Li Ling can really open it? I left now, but I suffered a great loss.


    Li Ling has always been happy and angry, and she can''t see any dissatisfaction from her face.


    Everyone nodded secretly and looked up at Li Ling from their hearts.


    The dark red fog shrouded the black gate, because there was fog in the cave, and no one paid attention to it.


    The ghost of the Dragon God spoke. Of course, Li Ling and dark spirit mirage Jiao could only hear it.


    "This gate is joined by the master here. It can only be opened by the creatures of the dark spirit continent. The creatures of other continents can''t open it at all."


    So it was. Li Lingwei nodded invisibly?


    Li Ling asked, "dark spirit mirage Jiao, can you open this door?"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao said, "I think I can. Do you want me to open it now?"


    Li Ling said, "what do you mean by the rune on this door?"


    Li Ling is communicating with the dark spirit mirage Jiao and the ghost of the Dragon God, and the people around him think he is in a daze.


    Elder longluo said contemptuously, "if you can''t open it, speak quickly. Don''t pretend to understand, which will delay our time."


    Elder longpo said impatiently to elder longluo:


    "Long Luo, if you are in a hurry, you go first. No one here asks you to stay!"


    "But if you disturb Master Li again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

 Chapter 1583

    Elder longluo stopped talking. She couldn''t beat elder longpo.


    If you annoy elder longpo, maybe elder longpo can really make her look good.


    Elder longpo let her before, just because he thought her apprentice was useful.


    It''s no use looking at her apprentice now. Naturally, she won''t have any good face to show her.


    But elder longluo was not willing to leave so disheartened.


    She stayed and had her own little abacus.


    If Li Ling can open the door, she can take her apprentice to share a share.


    Besides, isn''t the apprentice''s share also his own?


    How dare the little apprentice say no?


    If Li Ling can''t open the door, she can be sarcastic and spit out the evil spirit in her heart.


    Elder longpo was slightly annoyed. He regretted it now. How could he find such a thing to block it?


    In fact, elder longpo, elder longhuan and elder Longzhao belong to one master.


    Elder longluo, elder Longqi and elder Longxiao belong to the same master.


    Their masters have different temperaments, and their disciples are also different.


    They are not satisfied with each other.


    At this time, Li Ling and dark spirit mirage Jiao were still communicating in private.


    It turns out that this door is the ancient animal language of the dark spirit continent.


    Li Ling has never seen other characters since she was reborn in ChiYan mainland.


    He always thought that all continents were one language.


    The Dragon God ghost said that all Terrans use one kind of text.


    But the dark spirit monsters do not belong to the human race. Although they can also speak human language, their words are ancient animal language.


    If they want to leave written records, they are generally ancient animal language.


    It says that behind the door is a game. If you pass, you will be rewarded. If you fail, you will stay forever.


    Li Ling nodded to show understanding.


    Elder longluo waited for a while, but he didn''t see Li Ling talking or doing anything.


    She couldn''t hold back again: "Hey, boy..."


    "Pa!" elder longpo slapped her in the face.


    "You, how dare you hit me?" elder longluo was stunned and covered his face with an unbelievable look.


    Elder longpo snorted coldly and said, "I told you just now not to disturb Master Li. Who told you not to listen?"


    "This secret place is very important to me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to enter. Get out of here and don''t make trouble here!"


    "Long Po, when I go back, I will let my two senior brothers Longqi and Longxiao settle accounts with you." elder Long Po said fiercely.


    "Ha ha, Longqi? Longxiao? You probably don''t know? They are dead!" elder Longzhao gloated. He never dealt with these people.


    "No, it''s impossible. You must have lied to me!" elder longluo was stunned.


    "Hey, don''t make any noise. Don''t say a word. It''s important to advance in the secret place. What can you earn?"


    Elder long Huan is a good man. Seeing this situation, he came to persuade him to fight again.


    Elder longluo looked like a lost soul. She nearly fell unsteadily, and his apprentice Zhen Yupeng supported her.


    At this time, Li Ling has ordered dark spirit mirage Jiao to open the door.


    The mysterious black gate creaked.


    For a time, everyone was not in the mood to quarrel. They all wanted to see what was behind the guard door.


    Behind the door was a black fog, and there were some dazzling lights from a distance.


    What is it, baby?


    Everyone''s spirit was boosted, rushed into the door and rushed to the dazzling light.


    Lest I go late and be robbed by others.


    Li Ling was calm and stayed at the door. Naturally, he wouldn''t worry.


    Since we already know that there is a game in it, there will certainly be no baby before the game starts.


    The purpose of Li Ling''s staying at the door is to let the four little guys hurry to take lingcao elixir.


    So many miraculous medicines were put in front of them, and the four little guys were greedy and drooling.


    It''s a sin not to take the elixir!


    With Li Ling''s order, the four little guys rushed to the elixir.


    "Ah, don''t rob. I came first."


    "Go away, I love this!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the cave was very lively.


    Less than half a column of incense, the four little guys came back satisfied with burping.


    Among them, dumb eats the most. Dumb also hands a red rainbow ginseng to the spirit seeking mouse happily, which is the favorite food of the spirit seeking mouse.


    Everyone knows that Li Ling cares most about dumb. Wherever dumb goes, everyone gives her as much as possible. No one dares to grab food with her.


    Are you kidding? Offending dumb is offending Li Ling.


    Everyone''s lives are in Li Ling''s hands.


    The dumb mouse is afraid of being bullied and takes it everywhere.


    But the least eaten is the spirit seeking mouse.


    There''s no way. The level of soul searching mouse is not enough, and the food is still in the gnawing stage.


    The mute, the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao were swallowed directly.


    A piece of elixir pounced on it, sucked it, and it was over.


    The spirit seeking mouse can only bite one bite at a time, even though it devours it.


    But after all, the speed is limited and can''t be compared.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao didn''t dare to rob the ghost of the Dragon God or fight with the dumb, but he ate a lot.


    It belongs to the situation that the top is less than the bottom. Compared with the ghost of the Dragon God and dumb, it can''t be compared.


    But looking at the spirit seeking mouse, it is still very satisfied with itself.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao had been living a dark life in dark spirit continent before.


    This time I can follow Li Ling. I''m holding my thigh.


    Li Ling looked around the cave. Before that, the huge cave was full of miraculous medicine.


    But now it''s like locusts crossing the border, leaving no grass.


    There are shriveled elixir skins everywhere.


    The food was good, and everyone began to pick their mouth. They didn''t eat skin, but only drank delicious thick juice.


    But that''s good. It''s not human at first sight.


    At least it can help Li Ling clear the suspicion.


    However, I don''t know if elder longpo and Shaoze will cry and faint when they see this scene.


    However, this is not what Li Ling should worry about.


    Now that the four little guys are full.


    Li Ling immediately took them into the gate.


    The black fog of the gate was continuous, and the people who rushed into the door early were still flying around like headless flies.


    At first, everyone ran to the dazzling light in the distance.


    But after running for some time, everyone suddenly found that the bright distance was always the same.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help getting together.


    In this unknown area, it is safer for everyone to get together.


    Long Luochang even regretted coming in.


    Although the door was covered with fog, Li Ling didn''t need to worry at all with the help of dark spirit mirage Jiao.

 Chapter 1584

    Dark spirit mirage Jiao took Li Ling to the front of a stone table.


    The stone table is carved with a pair of glittering nine palace grids.


    Each grid glitters with different colors.


    The grid is full of strange runes.


    Li Ling knows that this is the ancient animal language.


    "What is this?"


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao said, "this is the level selection. Each grid corresponds to the corresponding level. You can also understand that turning the brand."


    Li Ling said, "then choose a better one first?"


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao looked at it carefully for a while and said, "this level is random and can''t be selected. However, there is an introduction to each level above."


    Can''t you pick? Li Ling was speechless. He thought about it. He wanted to take out a bright lamp from the storage equipment and put it on the stone table.


    Elder longpo is still wandering in the distance.


    Li Ling can only see from a distance that their hands are holding things that can shine.


    There is thin fog everywhere, and the visibility is no more than ten meters.


    After Li Ling lit the Changming lamp, elder longpo rushed to the lamp.


    These people just looked everywhere like headless flies. They were frightened. Now they are in a cold sweat.


    "Master Li, it''s good to have you, or we''ll be trapped here."


    After seeing Li Ling clearly, elder longpo thanked him again and again while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Only the elder longluo still said in a strange way, "what''s the use of him? Isn''t he trapped here?"


    Li Ling looked up at elder longluo. Li Ling''s eyes were cold. Looking at elder longluo seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    Elder longluo was speechless at once.


    Her heart trembled when Li Ling looked at her. She just felt as if she was pinched by someone and couldn''t breathe in the water.


    Li Ling ignored her and continued to study the nine palace grid on the stone table.


    Elder longluo breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t understand why she felt the smell of death just now.


    I must be too angry today?


    She looked at Li Ling and said in disgust, "playing tricks!"


    Li lingzheng raises his hand to press the nine palace grid. Li lingzheng chooses the middle grid. Although he knows that the level is random, he also has to press it.


    The nine palace grid lit up colorful light, the light kept flashing, and finally stopped on one of the grids.


    The lattice immediately became crystal clear, and the ancient animal inscriptions on it were clearly visible.


    Li Ling asked dark spirit mirage Jiao, "what''s written on it?"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao looked carefully and said, "it says that this level is the war of mirror images. It is required to live until the end of the hourglass."


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao obviously breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s easy. As long as everyone doesn''t look in the mirror."


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao appeared on Li Ling''s wrist in the form of a red rope.


    When the sharp eyed elder longluo saw it, he immediately mocked:


    "Look, this steamed stuffed bun from the countryside has a red rope tied around his wrist!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a child of a poor family. The red rope is old and rustic. How can he bring it out!"


    Li Ling felt the red rope on her wrist and shivered with anger.


    The ghost of the Dragon God laughed with joy.


    Just then, there was a click.


    The crowd listened carefully and found that it was the sound of mechanism rotation.


    When they looked at it, the grid in the middle of the nine palace grid fell slowly, and a flowing hourglass rose.


    "Everyone, don''t look in the mirror. As long as the time on the hourglass comes, you can pass safely!"


    At this time, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and the surrounding became the same scene as the Crystal Palace.


    The Crystal Palace is very big. Huge mirrors are placed everywhere. There is an open treasure chest in front of each mirror.


    In some treasure boxes, there are all kinds of glittering top armor; In some treasure boxes, there are all kinds of rare natural materials and earth treasures in the world; Some treasure boxes contain all kinds of magic weapons; What''s more, there are all kinds of pills for cultivation in the treasure chest.


    The eyes of the people who looked straight took a while, and everyone was ready to move.


    Li Ling shouted, "don''t go there. These are illusions!"


    Everyone listened and didn''t dare to move.


    Only elder longluo scolded and didn''t believe it.


    Elder longpo was in a bad mood because he couldn''t get the treasure.


    Hearing that elder longluo kept talking, he was even more upset.


    He snapped: "you''re not afraid of death, so go quickly. Don''t point fingers here!"


    Elder longluo naturally didn''t dare to go. What if he really had a problem and lost his life again? But looking at boxes of babies, I am not reconciled to the past.


    As soon as elder longluo''s eyes turned, he thought of his apprentice.


    "Yuchen, I treat you well as a teacher. Go to the box in the middle and bring me some bottles of pills."


    Zhen Yuchen''s face suddenly turned pale. She fell on her knees with a burst of tears.


    "Master, I don''t want to die. Please forgive me."


    Elder longluo slapped Zhen Yuchen in the face: "you rebellious disciple, how dare you disobey your master?"


    Zhen Yuhe was beaten. He just covered his face and knelt on the ground crying. He didn''t dare to speak.


    The treasure was close at hand, but he didn''t dare to take it. Elder longluo was more and more angry.


    "Zhen Yuchen, if you dare not go, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Zhen Yuzhen, the "master", knelt on the ground and kowtowed like chiseling garlic.


    Elder longluo didn''t buy it. Unexpectedly, he really raised his hand and planned to slap her to death.


    "Zhen Yuchen, I''ll ask you, are you going or not?"


    "That''s enough!" Li Ling couldn''t see it anymore.


    By this time, the hourglass had bottomed out.


    In other words, this level will be over soon.


    Elder longluo said angrily, "what is it to you that I teach my apprentice?"


    "You wild boy from the countryside, with a broken and old red rope, who do you think you are?"


    "I just want... Ah! What''s this? Go away, go away..."


    The red rope on Li Ling''s hand and neck suddenly became longer and wrapped around the neck of elder longluo with a lightning speed.


    This time, the color of the rope was no longer old and broken, but changed into a fresh red rope by the dark spirit mirage Jiao.


    Obviously, the dark spirit mirage Jiao was angry.


    The rope was originally transformed by it. Hearing the ridicule of elder longluo, the dark spirit mirage Jiao was angry.


    After the red rope wrapped around the elder longluo''s neck, he dragged the elder longluo to the treasure chest.


    Elder longluo screamed madly and waved his limbs constantly, trying to escape the control of the red rope.


    But to no avail, she was dragged to the mirror step by step by the red rope.


    Soon, elder longluo came to the mirror.


    Then he stretched out his hands in the mirror and pulled elder longluo close to the mirror.


    Elder longluo screamed and disappeared into the mirror.


    We haven''t waited for everyone to regret.


    Then, elder longluo climbed out of the mirror with disheveled hair.

 Chapter 1585

    "Help me, help me!"


    "I don''t want to die. Please help me."


    Elder longluo was seriously injured in the mirror. She climbed out of the mirror covered with blood and struggled to call for help.


    It''s not just a mirror, but dozens of mirrors in the Crystal Palace.


    A dragon rose elder climbed out of every mirror,


    Suddenly, dozens of dragon Luo elders appeared in the Crystal Palace.


    These dozens of longluo elders have cold eyes and stiff limbs.


    They are slowly following elder longluo and coming to everyone.


    Elder longluo looks like her leg has been broken. She can''t stand up. She can only climb to the crowd with great effort.


    Behind her, there was a trail of crawling blood.


    "Ah! Look in the mirror!"


    Zhen Yuzhen screamed in horror.


    Everyone was stunned at the sight.


    In the mirrors of the Crystal Palace, elder longluo is still climbing out.


    Dozens at a time, dozens at a time.


    Soon, in front of the mirror of the Crystal Palace, there were elders longluo.


    Everyone looked creepy.


    These dragon Luo elders are as dull as puppets. But the number is staggering.


    Moreover, the mirror is still climbing out, elder longluo.


    Fortunately, the real elder longluo has broken her leg. She doesn''t climb fast.


    Many monsters behind her just followed her.


    "Please, help me!"


    Elder longluo is still crying.


    She used to climb, but the monsters behind her were walking, and they were about to catch up with her.


    As for what would happen if we caught up with her, everyone dared not think.


    It is estimated that elder longluo will soon be eaten by the monster, and there will be no bones left.


    Everyone hated her and looked at her indifferently.


    "Zhen Yuchen, Zhen Yuchen, can you help me as a teacher? Being a teacher treats you well!"


    Elder longluo suddenly saw Zhen Yuhe and shouted.


    Zhen Yuchen looked at everyone and elder longluo. He looked like he was in a dilemma.


    Just then the hourglass had run out.


    Li Ling raised her hand and patted the hourglass in the middle.


    The hourglass immediately disappeared downward, and the nine palace grid immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    The nine palaces lit up again.


    The whole Crystal Palace gradually became blurred.


    The monsters have caught up with elder longluo.


    A bunch of monsters are pestering elder longluo and dragging elder longluo back.


    "Ah! No... don''t pull me, don''t come here, don''t come here, go away!"


    Elder longluo screamed madly. Her spirit had collapsed.


    Zhen Yuzhen sat on the ground and was stunned.


    The Crystal Palace became more and more blurred and finally disappeared.


    All we could hear was the scream of elder longluo.


    Zhen Yuzhen sat on the ground, sobbing and weeping.


    For a time, everyone was in a low mood.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "winner, you will get exactly the same body as you, and the prescription is a incense time!"


    And rewards? The same separation, at a critical juncture, that''s two selves. It''s great!


    Eight brocade boxes appeared on the stone table. When you opened them, there were eight lifelike wooden dolls.


    Once longluo died, there were just eight people left.


    This is a good baby. Everyone is happy to pick up their own brocade box.


    The joy of getting the baby has gradually replaced the shadow left by the death of long Luo.


    Let everyone be happy again quickly.


    Everyone is very grateful to Li Ling, because Li Ling can save everyone from danger.


    Zhen Yuchen was still frowning. Holding her own brocade box, she whispered, "I want to go home."


    Li Ling looked at Zhen Yuzhen lightly and said calmly, "you can''t go back."


    Zhen Yuzhen looked around at a loss.


    In addition to Li Ling, the area around her is still bright and full of black fog.


    If you really leave, I''m afraid you can''t find your way home. You''ll only get lost in the black fog.


    Zhen Yuzhen cried in a low voice.


    Li Ling didn''t take care of Zhen Yuzhen any more. He looked at the Jiugong grid on the table.


    Although Li Ling didn''t know the ancient animal language, he also found that the ancient animal language on the nine palace grid had changed.


    "Dark spirit mirage Jiao, what''s going on?"


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao looked at the ancient animal language on the nine palace grid seriously and said:


    "This is because the level has been refreshed. I have a closer look. The explanation of the current level is more difficult than that just now."


    Li Lingwei nodded invisibly, turned around and said to everyone:


    "Are you ready? I''m going to start pressing the mechanism of the next level."


    Everyone was very excited because they had just obtained the treasure.


    Besides, even if you don''t press the switch now, you have to press it later.


    It makes no difference to press it early or late.


    Like last time, after Li Ling pressed the nine palace grid, the light kept flashing and finally stopped on one of the grids.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao immediately translated the ancient animal language on this grid for Li Ling.


    Get the key in the stone house, open the door and go out.


    The hourglass rose slowly and the surrounding scene changed again.


    The surrounding scene became immortal.


    There is a stone arch bridge on both sides, with different scenery on both sides.


    The stone bridge on the left leads to a fairyland on earth.


    After getting off the stone bridge, there are pavilions everywhere. There are high mountains in the distance and small bridges and flowing water near.


    There are also cranes and deer wandering among them, a sacred and peaceful scene.


    In the middle is a magnificent palace, surrounded by many side halls.


    Moreover, the doors of many halls are open.


    Through the open door, you can see that some rooms are filled with natural materials, earth treasures and panacea, and some rooms are filled with top-grade xuanbing and various magic weapons.


    "Wow! Look!" Zhen Yuchen''s voice was full of surprises.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they looked at the scene on the left.


    What are you here for? Isn''t it just to find the baby?


    These bright babies really blind everyone''s eyes.


    But we are not fools without brains. We have not forgotten the tragedy of elder longluo in the last level.


    Although many babies piled up in front of us, we didn''t forget ourselves. We looked at Li Ling with inquiring eyes.


    Li Ling said calmly, "false. If you don''t want to die, don''t go there!"


    They sighed. Although there was no past, they were still staring at the treasure.


    Although I can''t get it, it''s good to have a look.


    The stone bridge on the right is a stone slab bridge, bare and ugly.


    I can''t walk a few steps off the stone bridge. It''s a wooden house built near the mountain.


    The wooden house was small and poorly built, covered with moss.


    It seems that no one has lived for many years.


    There was a faint black fog around, like a ghost.

 Chapter 1586

    The small wooden house is rudimentary in shape.


    At first glance, it is the kind of simple house built by poor people in the countryside.


    There was no chimney or even a window on the house. There was only a narrow and short wooden door for people to enter the house.


    And there''s only one lonely house.


    There is no fence courtyard brought by ordinary houses, which is very abrupt.


    The wooden door is very old. The wood is covered with moss, black and even rotten. It looks like it has been for some years.


    The wooden house did not open the door like the hall on the left.


    But the wooden door was closed, a broken scene.


    On the stone hill next to the house, there is a huge stone door with a rusty bronze lock.


    "Master Li, what shall we do next?" elder longpo asked with some wonder.


    Li Ling looked at the cabin and said, "we have to enter the cabin, get the key, and then open the stone door, even if we pass."


    Zhen Yuzhen asked curiously, "is it that simple?"


    "Simple?" Li Ling was stunned, and then took a deep look at Zhen Yuzhen.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "do you know what''s in the cabin?"


    "This?" Zhen Yuzhen seemed to suddenly think of something bad. His face suddenly turned pale, shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    "Hey, whatever''s in him, let''s go and have a look first. You can''t understand it so far."


    Li Ling looked up at the hourglass, and everyone else followed Li Ling''s eyes.


    Well, there''s still a lot of time. Don''t worry.


    The stone slab bridge is very narrow and can only accommodate one person.


    Li Ling took the lead in the front, and the others followed carefully across the bridge.


    The stone slab bridge is a little arched bridge.


    The body of the small bridge is very close to the water.


    The water under the bridge was dark and bottomless, and a large circle of water rose faintly.


    Everyone guessed that there must be some monster hiding underwater.


    When we are halfway there, these monsters hidden in the water may suddenly burst into attack.


    As they walked, they took out their weapons and protected their bodies carefully.


    The bridge was a frightening one.


    Maybe everyone kept close watch, and the monsters in the water didn''t attack.


    After everyone successfully crossed the bridge, they all took a long breath.


    But when everyone came to the front of the cabin, they were all in trouble.


    This is not an ordinary cabin. As Li Ling said, who knows what''s in it?


    Maybe you''ll never get out after you go in.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t want to enter.


    Elder long Zhao said, "let''s smash it together."


    Elder long Zhao is a reckless man, but after all, no one dares to enter the cabin. This is also a way.


    Li Ling thought about it and didn''t say anything. Let them blow it first.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t say anything, elder long Huan, elder long Zhao and elder Long Po came together to prepare to do it, and everyone else retreated.


    Among all the accomplishments, the three elders have the highest accomplishments.


    It''s also most appropriate for three people to attack the wooden house. In case of anything, the three people run fast.


    Standing far behind them are their own disciples and children.


    Elder longpo shouted:


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" just after the three words were shouted, the three elders attacked the cabin together.


    The attack of the three elders brought a lot of stones and dust.


    The attack continued, and the cabin was covered in smoke.


    The three elders did not underestimate the cabin because it was dilapidated. They all took out their unique skills to press the bottom of the box and attacked it with all their strength.


    The crazy attack lasted about one incense, and the three elders were so tired that they stopped.


    After such a long attack, I''m afraid the cabin would fall apart long ago.


    Moreover, no monsters rushed across.


    That means either there are no monsters in the cabin;


    Or the monster in the cabin has been killed by the sudden attack of the three elders.


    Smoke from the attack was everywhere.


    We can''t see the cabin for the time being.


    The three elders retired with success and stood aside with a smile to wipe their sweat.


    According to everyone''s mind, when the smoke and dust fall, the party will go straight to search for the spoon.


    The dust finally settled, and the cabin stood intact in front of everyone.


    Apart from several big pits on the ground near the cabin, which were blown out by the three elders, the cabin didn''t even drop any debris, as if it hadn''t been attacked at all.


    This strange scene stunned everyone.


    The black wooden door of the cabin was still closed.


    Zhen Yuzhen said timidly, "why don''t we don''t go in? I think the hourglass is big and slow. It''s OK for days and nights."


    Li Ling sneered: "even if there is no hourglass time limit, we have to go in!"


    Zhen Yuzhen asked suspiciously, "why?"


    What is Zhen Yuchen''s IQ? Are you scared silly?


    Everyone is rolling their eyes and doesn''t want to answer stupid questions like Zhen Yuzhen.


    LV Pengfei''s attitude was quite friendly. He sighed and explained:


    "Miss Zhen Yuchen, do you want to stay in this ghost place all your life?"


    Zhen Yuzhen immediately said nervously, "I, I don''t want to, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place all my life!"


    "Ha ha ha." Li Ling was completely amused.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t stay here all your life!"


    "Really?" Zhen Yuzhen blinked her big eyes and looked at Li Ling hopefully. At the same time, she leaned against Li Ling again.


    "Of course it''s true. How can you stay here all your life? In a few days, you''ll starve to death here. It won''t take so long!"


    "...." Zhen Yuzhen.


    Li Ling didn''t talk to Zhen Yuzhen anymore. He turned to elder longpo and said, "let''s go and open the door together."


    Elder longpo nodded and followed behind Li Ling. They walked to the cabin together.


    Shaoze was not at ease and followed in the past. Everyone else chose to stay in place.


    Li Ling reached out and pushed. The wooden door was very heavy, completely different from the appearance of being in disrepair for a long time.


    Elder longpo came up and said, "Master Li, let''s push together!"


    Li Ling nodded. With their joint efforts, the heavy wooden door was pushed open.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, the thick dust mixed with the smell of decay gushed out of the cabin.


    Li Ling and elder longpo quickly dodged back.


    They stood still and Li Lingning watched. Elder longpo waved his right hand gently to disperse the dust.


    After opening the door, the house was still dark.


    Elder longpo and Li Ling looked at each other.

 Chapter 1587

    Before opening the door, Li Ling and elder longpo were very nervous.


    They expected many scenes.


    Including the hidden monster in the house, suddenly launched an attack on the two people.


    Or, there are hidden weapons in the house.


    But I didn''t expect that the house would be dark and I couldn''t see anything.


    Li Ling and elder longpo are both Diamond Peak accomplishments and have night vision ability.


    But the house was not pure darkness, but thick black fog, which blocked their sight.


    The general thick fog can''t block their sight, except the fog containing array.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and took out a bright lamp from the storage equipment.


    This long bright lamp is made of Bilin salamander as raw material by special techniques. It can penetrate the fog.


    Li Ling stood at the door and shone in with a long light, but there was still black fog in the cabin. The long light could not penetrate the black fog and could not see anything.


    Li Ling frowned. The situation of the cabin was really strange.


    "Master Li, how could this happen?" elder longpo asked Li Ling anxiously.


    Li Ling shook his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t think of what was going on.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t speak, elder longpo immediately turned back and said to the people in a loud voice:


    "There''s no danger. Come here!"


    All the people hesitated and came over. Zhen Yuheng walked carefully at the end without the protection of the master.


    "We have seen the current situation. Since there is no better way, let''s draw lots. Whoever gets the key will go in and find the key!"


    Elder longpo took out a bamboo stick from his pocket and broke it into eight parts, one long and seven short.


    Elder longpo continued, "the winner of the long lot enters the cabin to look for the key."


    Everyone, including Li Ling, came to draw bamboo sticks.


    Zhen Yuzhen hesitated several times in the face of the bamboo stick and couldn''t decide.


    Finally, elder longpo was impatient and scolded her loudly. Then she closed her eyes and chose a bamboo stick.


    The last bamboo stick left is elder longpo''s.


    Eight people gathered in a circle and compared the bamboo sticks in their hands. It turned out to be the shortest of Zhen Yuchen!


    Zhen Yuzhen turned pale with fear and burst into tears on the spot.


    LV Pengfei comforted her patiently.


    Elder long Zhao was upset when Zhen Yuzhen cried. He hated Zhen Yuzhen''s teachers and disciples.


    Seeing Zhen Yuchen crying all the time, he immediately scolded him loudly: "Zhen Yuchen, you''ve been drawn. Don''t go quickly!"


    "What are you doing here? It''s a terrible thing. No one here is a fool. Who can die for you? You think you cry and pretend to be poor, so we won''t let you go?"


    But Zhen Yuhe didn''t say anything. He just kept bowing his head and crying.


    It was not until elder longpo threatened to slap Zhen Yuchen to death that Zhen Yuchen stopped crying and looked around the people with a sad face.


    Elder longpo said impatiently, "what do you think we are doing? Do you think we can live after you die? Maybe it''s just the difference between who dies early and who dies late!"


    "Either you go in, or I''ll blow you in, you choose!"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "don''t go in yet. Wait a minute."


    Elder longpo was stunned for a moment, looked back at Li Ling and asked, "Master Li, did you think of a way?"


    Zhen Yuzhen has tears in her eyes. She is looking at Li Ling with hope.


    "Master Li, please, I don''t want to die..." Zhen Yuhe said while trying to reach out and pull Li Ling''s hand.


    It was not until elder longpo stared at him that he stood aside.


    Li Ling didn''t take care of Zhen Yuzhen and asked everyone directly, "who of you has a rope?"


    "I, I brought it." Zhen Yuzhen hurriedly took out a large roll of rope from the storage equipment.


    This coil of rope is very strong. It is woven from unknown spirit animal skin and soaked in oil. It is extremely strong.


    Li Ling said, "Nan Yueli, go and tie the rope around Zhen Yuchen''s waist. If we are in danger, we can pull her out together."


    Among a group of people, nanyueli is the only girl. It is most suitable for nanyueli to tie a rope.


    Nan Yueli agreed, took the rope and carefully tied Zhen Yuzhen around her waist.


    Zhen Yuzhen, with a deathly gray face, murmured, "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go..."


    Nan Yueli angrily interrupted Zhen Yuzhen and said, "don''t say these useless things. It''s decided by drawing lots. Who can you blame? Who makes you unlucky?"


    "Besides, if you don''t want to go, who wants to go? With these ropes, your chances of survival are much greater. Don''t think so much. You don''t have to die with Master Li."


    Zhen Yuchen nodded numbly.


    Li Ling coughed and said, "listen to what I want to say next. It''s related to whether you can survive smoothly!"


    Zhen Yuzhen listens to this and rekindles his hope. He looks at Li Ling.


    She took a few steps forward, flopped down in front of Li Ling, looked up and said with a cry:


    "Master Li, speak quickly. I will listen to you."


    "If I can survive, I will repay you for being a slave, a concubine, an ox and a horse!"


    Zhen Yuzhen finished and kowtowed in order to survive.


    Li Ling waved her hand and said awkwardly, "you get up first. It''s not so serious. I won''t say if you don''t get up!"


    Nan Yueli came over and pulled Zhen Yuhe up from the ground.


    "Master Li, go ahead and I''ll listen."


    "If you are in danger after you go in, you can call for help immediately and we will pull you out immediately."


    "In order to avoid that we can''t hear your voice and can''t help, you should shake the rope at a high speed while calling for help."


    "After you go in, if there is no danger, shake the rope and tell us peace."


    "Even if you don''t shake the rope, we will shake the rope every ten seconds. If the situation is normal and you are not in danger, shake the rope, and we will understand. If you don''t shake the rope all the time, we will drag you out."


    "If you are not in danger, but don''t come out for a long time, we will shake the rope at a high speed to urge you to come out. If you are looking for the key, we need to wait for a while. You can shake the rope three times."


    "Do you understand? What''s the problem?"


    Zhen Yuzhen said pitifully, "what if I can''t get out in danger?"


    Li Ling said solemnly, "if this is the case, we will rush in for our own safety. After all, even if we stay outside, we will die!"


    That''s true.


    Zhen Yuzhen looked around and everyone nodded in agreement.


    Zhen Yuzhen said, "all right."


    Zhen Yuchen stood in front of the cabin, took a deep breath, crossed his heart and walked into the cabin.

 Chapter 1588

    Before entering the cabin, Zhen Yuhe had been quietly emboldening himself.


    She even whispered the names of all the immortals.


    After praying, Zhen Yuchen took out a small sword from the storage equipment and took it in his hand.


    Although I don''t know if it''s really useful, I can feel at ease.


    "I''m going in. You must pull the rope!"


    Zhen Yuzhen looked back and said again.


    After that, Zhen Yuzhen walked straight forward with a dagger in his hand.


    Li Ling and elder longpo came over, holding the rope and ready to pull Zhen Yupeng out at any time.


    Nan Yueli said, "you can go at ease. Your rope is now in Master Li''s hand. You can guarantee everything!"


    Zhen Yuzhen was unhappy for a moment, and her tone was quite bad: "what do you mean to go at ease? You''re cursing me! I tell you, if something happens to me, I won''t be a ghost..."


    Zhen Yuzhen''s voice stopped here.


    Zhen Yuchen''s figure disappeared in the door, as if swallowed by the black fog.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at each other.


    Nan Yueli stood at the door and shouted anxiously to the cabin:


    "Zhen Yuzhen, Zhen Yuzhen!"


    "Zhen Yuzhen, can you still hear me?"


    "Zhen Yuchen, don''t scare me. Say something quickly?"


    "Zhen Yuchen, are you still alive?"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold sweat of Nanyue pear came down at that time.


    Zhen Yuzhen didn''t answer, and everyone didn''t speak. There was a dead silence around him.


    Just now Zhen Yuheng was at the door. Everyone could hear her.


    However, after she walked in, there was no sound.


    Zhen Yuchen''s voice will not stop immediately. She was still angry at that time, and she couldn''t just say half a word.


    Since this happened, it can only show that the cabin is strange!


    Li Ling felt a chill in her heart and shook the rope immediately.


    There was a powerful shake on the rope immediately.


    This is the previously agreed code, indicating that Zhen Yuzhen is temporarily safe.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Ling slowly relaxed the rope. He watched the rope extend slowly. Through the slight shock transmitted by the rope, Li Ling was sure that Zhen Yuzhen was slowly moving forward.


    As the rope is released, the distance becomes longer and longer.


    People are more and more worried.


    Zhen Yuchen didn''t shake the rope every ten seconds as he had said before.


    But Li Ling would shake the rope every ten seconds to ensure Zhen Yuzhen''s safety.


    Zhen Yuchen would shake every time in response.


    After dozens of breaths, everyone''s faces became dignified.


    We all feel that things are getting more and more wrong, which is very wrong!


    Because Li Ling has released a rope nearly 20 meters long, how big and small is the cabin? Li Ling''s rope is almost enough to go around the cabin.


    What the hell is going on? It is impossible to use such a long rope simply to search the wooden house for the key.


    Li Ling did not continue to put the rope, but shook the rope at a high speed. Through the rope, she told Zhen Yuheng that she would drag her out immediately.


    But the rope shook three times, which was also the signal agreed before, indicating that Zhen Yuzhen is safe now, and so on.


    After waiting for a moment, neither Zhen Yuzhen came out nor Zhen Yuzhen sent a signal.


    Li Ling was worried. He said to elder longpo, "let''s drag her out together!"


    Elder longpo nodded, and they worked hard together.


    Everyone looked nervously at the black fog in the cabin.


    Li Ling and elder longpo pulled hard, and the rope shook three times.


    This shows that Zhen Yuzhen doesn''t want to come out. She asks Li Ling to wait.


    Li Ling didn''t continue to wait. Something was wrong. She must not wait any longer. At least she must drag Zhen Yuchen out to ask about the situation!


    The rope has been stretched straight, and Zhen Yuzhen is obviously resisting it.


    Li Ling and elder longpo dare not pull too tight. They are afraid to break the rope.


    Long Zhao came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you drag her out quickly?"


    Elder longpo said sadly, "it''s not that we don''t drag her out, but that she works hard there. She doesn''t want to come out. We''re afraid of breaking the rope."


    Elder long Zhao grabbed the rope and said, "let''s pull the rope together and quickly pull her out to ask about the situation. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether the rope will break."


    "What if we didn''t break the rope inside, but some monster bit the rope? There''s no place to regret!"


    What elder long Zhao said is also reasonable. The most important thing now is to ask the situation clearly.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling and the three of them didn''t hesitate and dragged out together.


    I don''t know what Zhen Yuzhen went through. She resisted desperately at the other end of the rope, just didn''t want to come out.


    However, as a little woman, she can''t equal the strength of the three old men after all.


    The three can feel that Zhen Yuzhen has been pulled down. She is being dragged to the ground by the rope around her waist.


    You have to drag along. Where can you care about pity and cherish jade at this time? Never mind what''s going on. It''s a big deal to drag it out first.


    But Li Ling failed to drag Zhen Yuzhen out after all, and suddenly dragged him empty.


    Not because of anything else, but because the rope broke!


    Long Zhaochang was so old that he threw the rope on the ground. Maybe he didn''t feel relieved, so he came forward and kicked the rope again.


    Elder longpo was also very angry. He blurted out a pass.


    Li Ling picked up the rope again. He frowned at the broken rope.


    Elder long Zhao stretched out his head and scolded: "this bloody little splash, she went in with a dagger. Look at this stubble, this is what she cut!"


    Li Ling''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter.


    What''s good in this big wooden house?


    Can Zhen Yuchen, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, prefer to cut the rope and stay in it?


    However, in any case, Zhen Yuchen must not be in danger.


    The cabin is only a few square meters, not very big.


    If Zhen Yuzhen is not in danger.


    That is to say, the cabin is safe for the time being.


    Li Ling thought about it and decided to go in person.


    He said to everyone, "you are all waiting outside. I''ll go and have a look first!"


    "Ah! Master Li, what if you can''t get out?"


    Elder longpo was shocked. Now Li Ling is everyone''s backbone.


    After all, only Li Ling knows the array.


    If Li Ling really disappears in the cabin, they will be blind.


    Say a bad word, they can only wait to die!


    But if Li Ling doesn''t go, who will?


    Elder longpo looked around and the only outsider Zhen Yuheng had gone in.

 Chapter 1589

    Elder longpo is a little helpless. What he keeps outside the cabin are all martial brothers with their children. It''s not appropriate for anyone to go.


    If you draw lots, who will you draw? What if you draw your own son? This is not appropriate!


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it''s all right. Don''t be nervous. I''ll take a look first. If everything inside is normal, I''ll take the key and come out."


    Shaoze came forward and said, "Li Ling, I''ll go in with you!"


    Elder longpo quickly grabbed Shaoze and said with tears: "ah! Ze''er, you want to be your father''s life!"


    "Don''t go. I''m not afraid to go with him for my father. As long as you can live in peace..."


    Elder longpo hugged his son, and his voice choked in an instant.


    Seeing this, elder long Zhao immediately stood up and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll go!"


    Elder long Huan also stood up and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll go too!"


    "I''m going too."


    "Father, I''ll go with you!"


    LV Pengfei and Nan Yueli also rushed over, holding their father and crying bitterly.


    The eyes of the three martial brothers were red. They also fought for the children.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "you don''t have to cry. It''s not life and death."


    "Well, elder longpo goes in with me. Elder Longzhao and elder longhuan stay outside to meet. That''s it."


    Everyone has no objection. As Nan Yueli said, people who stay outside are not sure to live.


    Now it''s just who goes first to face the danger directly. If elder Li Ling and longpo don''t come out, the rest of the people have to bite the bullet.


    If you don''t enter, you will die!


    Elder longpo was worried about his son after all, and gave him a few more instructions.


    He originally wanted to leave his storage equipment to Shaoze, but Shaoze resolutely refused.


    Shaoze said that if elder longpo insisted on leaving everything to him, he would follow him immediately after elder longpo entered the cabin.


    Elder longpo had to give up.


    Because the door of the cabin was too narrow, Li Ling and Li Ling could not enter side by side at the same time. They could only enter one front and one back.


    Li Ling is in front and elder longpo is behind.


    Elder longpo was worried about Shaoze and looked back frequently.


    Li Ling raised her feet and entered the cabin. Elder longpo finally looked back at his son and followed him in.


    After Li Ling entered the cabin, her sight suddenly opened up.


    Although elder longpo didn''t follow behind him, Li Ling knew that elder longpo was not a person who broke his promise. He must have come in.


    Li Ling is located at the gate of a big house.


    This is a big courtyard with three entrances and three exits.


    Looking at the nearby streets and the yard, Li Ling is very familiar with it.


    This is not elsewhere. It is Li Ling''s home in Dongxi City, Li Zhai!


    Li Ling turned and looked back. He was thinking dumb and jumping out of the carriage.


    He looked at him with a happy face.


    This is the first time that she brought mute home after her rebirth. Li Ling will never forget it.


    But the mute is still in the Yinlong wooden card on his chest. This is not mute.


    Li Ling''s heart is dripping blood.


    But he still coveted the comfort of this moment and gently took his dumb hand and walked into Li''s house.


    Dumb hands are small and warm, which is a very real touch.


    Li Ling looked down at the mute, just in front of the mute''s eyes.


    In memory, as like as two peas, there is no difference.


    Even her every move has no flaw.


    Dumb saw Li Ling staring at her in a daze and suddenly smiled.


    This smile made Li Ling''s heart melt.


    If it weren''t for the Yinlong wooden card on her chest, Li Ling would almost believe it. This is dumb.


    When the porter saw Li Ling coming back, he was surprised and said, "young master, you are back at last. The master and wife miss you very much!"


    Although she knew the porter was fake, Li Ling still nodded to the porter with a smile and walked inside.


    In the hall, Xu Ping, a kind mother, recorded her mother''s deep love for Li Ling in the thin stitches of a cotton padded jacket sewed for Li Ling for the winter.


    A large number of official documents are stacked on the table, and Li Ling''s father Li Xingfeng is still buried in reviewing the official documents.


    The porter shouted, "Sir, madam, the childe is back."


    "Son, you''re back at last." mother rushed over and hugged Li Ling.


    Li Ling''s tears flowed down.


    Father Li Xingfeng also walked over quickly: "ling''er, why are you crying? Have you been wronged?"


    Li Ling closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them. She let her tears flow down.


    "The ghost of the Dragon God? The dark spirit mirage Jiao?" Li Ling communicated with them in her heart.


    They were silent for a moment and whispered, "boss, it''s all fake."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "I know, how to break the illusion here?"


    "Break?" the remnant soul of the Dragon God thought and said, "I can feel that there is a living creature here. It should interfere with you. Just kill it."


    Li Ling closed her eyes tightly and said loudly, "I know you''re in this big fart place. Where can you hide? If you don''t come out again, I''ll attack indiscriminately!"


    Although Li Ling closed her eyes, she could also feel the panic of her father and mother.


    The mother trembled and shook Li Ling''s arm and said, "son, what''s the matter with you? Open your eyes and see that there are only me and your father here. Who are you going to kill?"


    Li Ling''s father Li Xingfeng also said anxiously: "son, what''s the matter? Are you evil? Open your eyes and look at me and your mother!"


    "Father and mother, are we going to Grandpa''s house in a few days?" Li Ling asked with closed eyes.


    "Yes, isn''t it the mid autumn festival soon?" said her mother Xu Ping lovingly.


    Li Ling''s heart sank coldly. As expected.


    Hearing that Li Ling is still calling her mother, Xu Ping''s tone is obviously relaxed.


    "You child, open your eyes quickly. What''s the matter with you? Let your mother have a good look at you."


    Li Ling didn''t dare to open his eyes. He was afraid of being soft hearted.


    He knew that as long as he opened his eyes, he would not be willing to leave here.


    Even if you know this is an illusion, you will be addicted to it.


    Just because of everything here, it''s really beautiful.


    Li Ling has understood it all now. No wonder Zhen Yuzhen won''t be willing to go out from here.


    As long as you open your eyes, everything that happened in Dongxi city will repeat itself!


    Father and mother are still shaking their arms. The happiness of the family reunion is in front of us. Everything is so real.


    Li Ling was cruel, raised his hands and posed for attack.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1590

    Just when Li Ling was ready to attack with his palm.


    The unknown monster finally couldn''t bear it and softened.


    "Hey, don''t fight, don''t fight!" it was Li Ling''s father who spoke.


    Li Ling was furious: "don''t talk to me in my father''s voice, or I''ll start attacking!"


    "Hey, I don''t need it. I don''t need it. I speak in my own voice. How can you turn your face when you turn your face!"


    A strange voice suddenly sounded.


    This is the voice of a young man.


    But Li Ling knows that it is definitely not people who are talking now.


    He is just an unknown monster, and his actual age must be not young.


    This monster is a soft bone with a thick skin and a fear of life and death.


    Even if it is torn down, the unknown monster still doesn''t give up.


    "If you kill me, you won''t live!" the monster tried to trick Li Ling.


    "Oh, then I''ll go home with you!" Li Ling said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Li Ling said, raising her hands again.


    "Hey! Don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    "I''m afraid of you. Say it, say it, what do you want?"


    "Break the illusion, hand over the key and let us go!"


    "Well... I can let you leave alone with the key, leave."


    "No, you are not qualified to bargain!"


    "You! You!" the monster''s voice suddenly became fierce.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you? Huh? Huh?"


    Li Ling smiled contemptuously: "if you can beat me, you will directly slap me to death. You will never bargain with me here!"


    "Just because you can''t beat me and you''re afraid I''ll kill you, you''ll talk to me here. Am I right?"


    "You, you..." the fierce monster was suddenly discouraged.


    "Here''s the key. Go out, go out." the monster said and threw a bronze key at Li Ling''s feet.


    Li Ling picked up the key and continued to ask, "what about my friends?"


    The monster said angrily, "go, go, who wants you to stay here, go quickly!"


    "Well, if I don''t see my friends after I go out, I''ll come back."


    "Then, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. If I find you lying to me, I''ll raze you to the ground!"


    "Brother, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll send them out right away. Please don''t come again! Don''t come again!"


    The monster has a little broken mouth and is wordy. It sounds strange. It seems that he frightened Li Ling.


    Isn''t this cabin not afraid of attack just now?


    How did the monster get scared like this?


    Li Ling thought again and understood immediately.


    It is only the cabin that is not afraid of attack, not the monster!


    In other words, the cabin is made of special materials.


    As long as the monster is in the cabin, no matter anyone attacks the cabin, the cabin can protect the monster from any damage.


    However, once someone enters the cabin, the monster can only rely on the dreamland to protect himself from being hurt!


    The monster hid in this small wooden house!


    Li Ling knows that the monster is looking at himself now.


    After looking around coldly, he turned and walked back.


    With one step, he stepped out of the cabin!


    After Li Ling came out, she found everyone outside the cabin.


    Including Zhen Yuchen, who first entered the cabin.


    And Li Ling was the last one to come out.


    It seems that the monster, who cherishes his life, has returned the people as promised and has not broken his promise.


    Everyone looked around in a daze.


    "Hmm? Where am I?"


    "Why did I come out suddenly?"


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Obviously, Li Ling has been in for a long time.


    During the period when Li Ling entered the cabin, everyone entered the cabin.


    "I''m the most beautiful woman in the world. I want you all to die for me! Die!" Zhen Yuhe danced and danced, as if he was a little crazy.


    What is this? Li Ling is stunned? Why are you crazy?


    "Ah! I''ve just become a master. What''s the matter? Why did I return to the diamond mirror?"


    "Younger martial brother long Zhao, are you dreaming? You''ve always been a diamond mirror. When did you rise to the master''s realm? Why don''t I know? What about my grandchildren? They were there just now?"


    "Your son is in his thirties and hasn''t married yet. Where are your grandchildren? How many? Have you drunk too much?"


    "Well, did you see younger martial sister Xiaolan coming just now? She was talking to me. Why did she suddenly disappear?"


    "Elder martial brother long Huan, wake up. Younger martial sister Xiaolan has been dead for many years."


    "Hey? Did you see the peak xuanbing in my hand just now? Why is the time gone in the blink of an eye?"


    "Dad, I was getting married with elder martial brother Shaoze just now? Why did I suddenly have nothing? Dad, Dad, talk to you?" Nan Yueli''s voice with a slightly crying voice seemed very abrupt.


    As soon as Nanyue pear''s voice fell, Shaoze immediately blushed.


    "Ah? What did you say, good daughter?" elder long Zhao looked at his girl in surprise.


    "Are you married to Shaoze?" elder longpo was stunned.


    But Nan Yueli didn''t realize it. She was eagerly shaking elder long Zhao''s arm.


    "Cough." Li Ling coughed loudly, trying to wake everyone up.


    The crowd was attracted by Li Ling''s cough and chatter and looked at it one after another.


    Everyone looked at Li Ling with a confused face.


    Li Ling raised her right hand and shook the key in her hand, hoping to awaken the people who were addicted to the dreamland.


    Looking at the key in Li Ling''s hand, everyone''s consciousness slowly recovered.


    "Master Li, you saved us!" elder longpo was excited.


    Li Ling nodded and looked at Shaoze and Nanyue pear meaningfully.


    Although elder longpo and elder Longzhao are martial brothers, their ages are almost the same.


    However, elder long Zhao is an old woman. Shaoze is in her thirties and Nanyue pear is only in her teens.


    The age gap is really a little big.


    Shaoze and Nanyue pear blushed and secretly looked at each other.


    The discerning man knows at a glance that this is Lang Youqing. I mean it!


    Tut tut


    "Hahaha, brother Longzhao, this is really gratifying!" elder longpo first responded. His big hand proudly patted elder Longzhao on the shoulder, and his old face smiled into flowers.


    His son''s marriage is his heart disease.


    In order to get his son married and have children, he ran around and found countless beautiful women for his son. He was really broken.


    But his son was always indifferent and refused to get married.


    He was so anxious to have a grandson that his hair was going white.


    Now, ready-made daughter-in-law, so beautiful.


    Elder longpo felt that he was going to float happily.

 Chapter 1591

    It''s just the opposite of elder longpo''s joy.


    Elder long Zhao seemed a little lost.


    Like all the old fathers who are going to marry their daughters in the world, elder long Zhao is full of reluctance.


    He took a handful of excrement and urine and worked hard to pull the big little cotton padded jacket.


    It''s going to be someone else''s family in the twinkling of an eye. No one can be happy.


    "I said that Shaoze of your family is old and unwilling to get married. It turns out that this boy is thinking about my girl?" elder long Zhao looked depressed.


    "Martial uncle long Zhao, I will be good to Yueli!"


    Elder longpo slapped Shaoze on the back of his head: "you silly boy, why are you still called martial uncle?"


    "Dad..." Shaoze blushed.


    "Dad..." Nan Yueli shook elder long Zhao''s arm and played coquettish.


    "Alas, as long as you can always treat my Yueli well, I will be satisfied." elder long Zhao sighed and finally nodded.


    "Hahaha..." elder longpo beamed with joy.


    "Congratulations." elder long Huan and LV Pengfei also came forward to congratulate.


    "Hahaha, happy together, younger martial brother long Huan, hurry to hurry up your Pengfei and hurry up."


    "That''s right. I''ll watch it myself when I go back this time!"


    "Dad, who is Xiaolan? Does my mother know?"


    "Hey? You smelly boy, don''t talk to your mother. Your mother is a jealous jar!"


    There is peace


    Only Zhen Yuhe, alone, stood in the forgotten corner and looked at everyone foolishly.


    Li Ling looked at the hourglass on the stone platform from a distance. The hourglass continued. It seemed that it would take a long time.


    That''s right. This level is so complicated that it really can''t pass in a short time.


    It''s just what''s in the cabin?


    "The ghost of the Dragon God? The ghost of the dark spirit? Do you two know what the monster in the cabin is?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God said firmly, "it must be a creature of the dark spirit continent. It is estimated that it is one of the mirage monsters."


    "Oh? How do you know?"


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao then said, "because only powerful mirage monsters can create such a real mirage."


    Li Ling asked the dark spirit mirage Jiao curiously, "are you a mirage monster? Can''t you?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God threw his mouth and said, "it''s the next life."


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao said dejectedly, "such a real mirage can only be displayed by the level above the mirage dragon. Ordinary mirage monsters like us can only change their bodies."


    The ghost of the Dragon God continued, "but it''s definitely not the dragon family."


    Li Ling asked strangely, "how do you know?"


    "Hum." the remnant soul of the Dragon God sold it proudly.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao said for him: "the remnant soul of the Dragon God has the blood of the ancient dragon god, and it is still very pure. The dragon family has a strict level. As long as the monster in the cabin is the dragon family, even if it is only stained with a little dragon family blood, it can be easily grasped by the remnant soul of the Dragon God. This is a submission from the deep part of the blood. It can''t resist at all."


    Li Ling nodded. He remembered that when the ghost of the Dragon God just met the dark spirit mirage Jiao, the dark spirit mirage Jiao really didn''t dare to resist.


    This dragon is also a kind of dragon.


    "Dark spirit mirage Jiao, can you evolve into a dark spirit mirage dragon?"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao lowered his head: "the dark spirit mirage dragon is equivalent to the Asian Dragon. In theory, I can, but it''s very difficult."


    "How hard is it?" Li Ling asked curiously.


    "Most of all, we need the bones of the real dragon and the shaped grass. Both of them are rare treasures." the dark spirit mirage Jiao shook his head and said, "it''s too difficult to follow Ben."


    "I have a keel. So, as long as there is more chemical grass, you can show your fantasy?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God snorted coldly. That''s its keel!


    Its keel is the bone of the Dragon God, so Li Ling made a favor.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God thought bitterly that it doesn''t hurt to sell yetian!


    After hearing Li Ling''s words, the dark spirit mirage Jiao was stunned: "ah! Master, you want to give me the keel to evolve? It''s a rare treasure!"


    Li Ling said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. I still have a lot!"


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao was stunned. It had shed blood to recognize the Lord and communicated with Li Ling.


    It can naturally feel that Li Ling is telling the truth.


    For a moment, dark spirit mirage Jiao was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    The ghost of the Dragon God turned his eyes and despised the dark spirit mirage Jiao, a child who had never seen the world.


    But Yalong, look what excites you!


    "Dark spirit mirage Jiao, if you evolve into a dark spirit mirage dragon, can you display the illusion?"


    "Yes, but it''s not as real as a cabin. However, even if we don''t evolve, we can use the ghost realm."


    The remnant of the Dragon God threw his mouth again: "can you be as powerful as my ghost field?"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao shook his head honestly and said, "there''s no!"


    "Well, do you have a dark spirit mirage dragon in the dark spirit continent? Can they display the illusion?"


    "Yes or no, although they can also display the illusion, they can''t display it, just like the real environment displayed by the monsters in the cabin."


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao paused and said, "as long as I can evolve into a dark spirit mirage dragon, I am a dark spirit mirage dragon. I am exactly the same as a mirage dragon. There is no difference."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God also said, "yes, in addition to our innate blood, our dragon family can evolve the day after tomorrow. Even a Jiao may evolve into a real dragon."


    "The remnant soul of the Dragon God, you have the blood of the ancient dragon god. So, you can also display the illusion?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God hesitated and said, "in my heyday, should it be ok? But I''m not a strange family, and I can''t show such a real fantasy."


    Li Ling became more and more curious about what the monster was in the cabin.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God was impatient: "just go in and have a look. Let him show his original shape. If he refuses, he will be killed. It''s the same to see what the body looks like!"


    Seeing that the hourglass had a long time to go, Li Lingxing said, "go in and see his true face of Lushan Mountain!"


    The Dragon God ghost and the dark spirit mirage Jiao are also very curious about what the mirage monster in the cabin is.


    Elder longpo and others still gathered together. They were chatting happily.


    Li Ling said, "I have something to do. I''ll go into the cabin again. You wait at the door."


    "Ah?"


    "Master Li, you''d better not go in."


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous!"


    Everyone seems a little worried. It''s not easy to come out. Why go in?


    Li Ling comforted everyone and said, "it''s okay. I''ll come out soon. Don''t worry. This thing won''t hurt me."


    Seeing that Li Ling had made up his mind, everyone stopped persuading him.


    Through this period of understanding, we all know that as long as Li Ling decides, it is difficult to change.


    We can only ask Li Ling to be careful.

 Chapter 1592

    In everyone''s worried eyes, Li Ling pushed open the wooden door again and stepped into the cabin.


    There was a thick black fog in the cabin. Li Ling couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "You, what are you doing here?" the voice of the unknown monster sounded a little trembling. It didn''t even start the illusion on which to protect itself.


    "I want to see the true face of Lushan here." Li Ling said calmly.


    As soon as Li Ling''s voice fell, the cabin changed.


    The black fog around Li Ling gradually dispersed, and the scene of the cabin slowly emerged.


    The cabin was sunny, clean and tidy, without a trace of dust or excess furniture.


    Li Ling looked around. He said to himself, "is it so clean? There are no tables and chairs?"


    After turning around, Li Ling suddenly found that a brand-new table and two brand-new chairs were placed near the wall in the middle of the cabin.


    It seems that the unknown monster is really afraid of Li Ling.


    However, the cabin may have existed for thousands of years, and the tables and chairs in the cabin can never be so new!


    Moreover, the cabin has no windows, and it can never be so bright.


    Seeing the monster fooling himself, Li Ling was a little angry: "your cabin doesn''t even have a lamp. How can it be so bright?"


    With a "pop", a palace style chandelier suddenly appeared on the roof of the cabin.


    The whole cabin was photographed like day.


    Is that too fake? Li Ling laughed angrily.


    "Hero, you''ve finished reading, let''s go, let''s go." the monster''s tone was still strange.


    "I don''t want to see these illusions. I want to see real things."


    "..." this time, the unknown monster chose silence.


    Li Ling waited for a while, but the unknown monster didn''t speak.


    Li Ling had to raise her palm again to frighten the unknown monster.


    "Ah! Ah! Don''t fight! Don''t fight!" the unknown monster second counseled, and its shrill cry immediately came out, shaking Li Ling''s ears.


    "What the hell are you?" Li Ling asked impatiently.


    The monster was silent again. With the silence of the monster, the surrounding scene changed again.


    The bright and tidy cabin was gone and replaced by a dilapidated wooden house.


    The wooden walls of the house were covered with brown moss.


    Because it is dark and humid all year round, there are clumps of mushrooms in the corner.


    Next to the mushrooms was a rough wooden table.


    The edge of the table has weathered, and the cracked wood grain is clearly visible.


    On the table, there is a watermelon sized faucet skeleton.


    Behind the skeleton of the faucet, there is a bird cage also made of bones.


    In the cage was a little blackbird with sad and angry eyes and dim fur.


    The little blackbird stood in the cage with his wings raised.


    A slender, sharp bone was inserted obliquely into the cage, through the two wings of the blackbird, and out from the other side.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "what are you?"


    The blackbird said dejectedly, "I''m a dark spirit parrot, parrot."


    It turned out to be a parrot. No wonder Li Ling always thought it spoke strangely.


    "Hey? No, you''re so ugly. You should be a dark spirit Starling? People''s parrots have colorful feathers."


    Although both starlings and parrots can talk, there is only one species of starlings and their colors are black.


    The color of parrots is colorful. They are very big and beautiful.


    The blackbird in front of us is ugly. How can it be a parrot?


    "If you starve for thousands of years, you will be ugly, ugly." the little blackbird replied reluctantly.


    Li Ling was even more surprised: "have you not eaten for thousands of years?"


    The little blackbird bowed his head and said, "well, very hungry, very hungry."


    Li Ling rummaged through the storage equipment and found a red rainbow ginseng.


    The little blackbird''s eyes lit up and his saliva flowed down.


    The little blackbird''s wings were pierced by bone spikes. It couldn''t move.


    Li Ling walks forward with Chihong Tianshen.


    The little blackbird swallowed the red rainbow ginseng with an intoxicated suction.


    Sure enough, it was dark spirit. He ate by swallowing.


    The little blackbird, who had eaten, obviously became more energetic, became closer to Li Ling, and even nodded and smiled at Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at it carefully. Its hair color still hasn''t changed.


    Li Ling asked, "you''re not a mirage monster. How can you show your mirage?"


    The little blackbird looked at Li Ling. He hesitated and said:


    "I rely on this skull to read the biological memory and display the illusion."


    "This is the skull of an ancient mirage dragon whose shell has not been broken. All its energy is sealed in the skull."


    "Moreover, this cabin is made of special materials, which can infinitely amplify the strength of this skull."


    "However, with the loss of time, the strength of this skull has become weaker and weaker."


    The little black bird said sadly.


    Li Ling asked dark spirit mirage Jiao and the ghost of the Dragon God, what is this bone.


    The ghost of the Dragon God did not answer.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao said excitedly that this is the bone of mirage dragon.


    Moreover, this is the bone of the ancient mirage dragon, comparable to the real dragon!


    You know, a normal mirage dragon is only a Yalong, which can''t reach the level of a real dragon at all.


    The little blackbird looked at the mirage Dragon Skull silently.


    It had a hunch that Li Ling would take the skull away.


    But it can''t stop anything. It can only look at this old friend who has been with him for thousands of years.


    After the mirage dragon''s skull was taken away by Li Ling, it had no illusion to confuse others, and it didn''t know what was waiting for it in the future.


    Li Ling looked at the unhappy little blackbird and suddenly said, "would you like to leave with me? But you must shed blood to recognize the Lord."


    The little blackbird looked up in surprise: "the parrot will never be a slave! Never a slave!"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "Oh, for the last time, do you really want to? If you really don''t want to, I''ll go."


    The little blackbird stared at Li Ling and said firmly, "parrots will never be slaves unless they eat and wrap! Eat and wrap!"


    Li Ling patted his twenty-four bridge bright moon night belt and said, "yes!"


    The little blackbird''s eyes lit up.


    Li Linggang just took out a delicious red rainbow ginseng from this belt!


    Li Ling lowered her head and carefully observed the bone spurs on the little blackbird''s wings.


    He pressed his hand on the little blackbird''s wings and whispered, "I''m going to pull it out."


    The little blackbird was afraid of pain. He closed his eyes, nodded and said, "you must start quickly, accurately and ruthlessly!"


    Li Ling patted it on the back and said, "don''t worry. What''s your favorite food?"


    The little black bird was stunned: "my favorite food..."


    Li Ling took advantage of the little blackbird''s unprepared and pulled out the bone spurs at once.


    "Ah!"


    The little blackbird gave a scream of pain on the spot.

 Chapter 1593

    "Qiuqiu!" the little blackbird made a bird cry excitedly, and flickered its wings to take off.


    But he immediately realized something and closed his mouth.


    Then it soared into the sky in full view of the public!


    Ah, no, it''s an upside down onion, stuck on the ground.


    The little blackbird was knocked unconscious.


    It lay on the ground and raised its wings sadly. It looked at the two bloody holes on its wings in a daze, looking like it was born without love.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao stared at the scene.


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to the little blackbird. The little blackbird has been trapped for thousands of years. As soon as it gets free, let it toss about vigorously.


    Li Ling is interested in the mirage Dragon Skull placed on the table.


    Now he is carefully picking up the mirage Dragon Skull and checking it carefully.


    The little blackbird put down his wings and lay flat on the ground in a daze.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao flew over and looked around the little blackbird.


    "Look at this little blackbird. Is there something wrong with its spirit?"


    "I think it may have hallucinated."


    "While it hasn''t shed blood to recognize the Lord, it can''t be regarded as one of its own people. Eat it quickly and make the best use of everything." the remnant soul of the Dragon God is a complete eater.


    Looking at the little blackbird on the ground, its saliva is about to flow down.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao said with a little regret, "it''s just a little small, not much meat."


    "No matter how small, it is also a bird. The meat is delicious."


    "Half a dragon?"


    "Bah! You''re just a Jiao. I''ll divide more than half!"


    "Good!"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao didn''t even think about it, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    I''m kidding. The dragon clan has a strict hierarchy. That''s why they''ve been together for a long time and get along with each other.


    Otherwise, the ghost of the Dragon God wants to destroy it, but it''s just a matter of waving.


    Just eat a bird. Where do I need to discuss with it?


    The little blackbird was still lying motionless on the ground.


    The ghost of the Dragon God frowned: "why is it dirty?"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao looked carefully and said, "after all, I haven''t taken a bath for thousands of years. I''ll pull out its hair later. Maybe it can be cleaner."


    The ghost of the Dragon God nodded and urged, "then go and pull out its hair."


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao is the younger brother of the ghost of the Dragon God. Hearing his elder brother''s instructions, he quickly grabbed the little blackbird in his hand and prepared to pluck it.


    "Ah! What are you doing? What are you doing?" the little blackbird suddenly found that he was caught by the dark spirit mirage Jiao and was ready to pluck his hair. He was so scared that he almost peed.


    "I''m going to pluck and eat you. It''s not delicious with hair."


    "Silly Boyi, you are a dark Spirit creature. You need to pluck your hair when you eat?"


    "Ah? That''s right. Then we''ll devour it directly."


    "Dragon God, you come first." dark spirit mirage Jiao followed suit and turned around to give the little blackbird to the ghost of the Dragon God.


    "Ah! Wait, wait, why did you eat me?"


    "We see you''re dying, waste utilization."


    "Wait, don''t worry. You put me down first. Yes, that''s it, that''s it."


    The little blackbird walked back and forth on the ground with vigorous movements.


    Sometimes they run fast, sometimes they stand alone, sometimes they fly high.


    "Do you see? I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m fine!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God turned and asked the dark spirit mirage Jiao, "what do you think?"


    The saliva of the ghost of the Dragon God is about to flow down. How can the dark spirit mirage Jiao not know the meaning of the ghost of the Dragon God?


    "This is a reflection. Now you can eat in time. When it really burps farts, it won''t be delicious!" said the dark spirit mirage Jiao firmly.


    The ghost of the Dragon God grabbed the little blackbird with a smile and said to the dark spirit mirage Jiao with approval:


    "Well, I have eyes, and I think so!"


    "Ah! Wait, I really have nothing to do. Put me down, put me down!" the little blackbird was frightened.


    "No, you''ve been badly hurt. You''re dead. You''re looking back!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God pointed to the wound on the little blackbird''s wing and said.


    Li Linggang just forcibly pulled out the bone spurs. Now the little blackbird''s wings have left two big bloody holes, and the wound has not healed yet.


    "It''s all skin trauma. I can save it again. I''m actually fine!" the little blackbird explained very hard.


    "Skin trauma? But your bones are broken!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God smacked his mouth and stretched out his long tongue. It seemed that he wanted to lick the blood on the little blackbird''s wings.


    The little blackbird immediately felt a cold and terrible breath enveloping him.


    The little blackbird was so frightened that he trembled all over his body that he hurriedly asked Li Ling for help:


    "Ah! Master, help! A dragon is going to eat your bird!"


    "Hmm? Are you going to eat this little blackbird?" Li Ling asked suspiciously, turning to look at the ghost of the Dragon God with the skull of the mirage dragon in her hand.


    The expression of the ghost of the Dragon God was stagnant. As soon as he released his big hand, the little blackbird fell to the ground. This time, the little blackbird fell even worse.


    "No, no, no, it''s the little blackbird who misunderstood."


    "Dark spirit mirage Jiao and I just came out to say hello to our new friends. How could we eat it?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God tried to make himself smile more sincerely, but his smile was somewhat obscene.


    The little blackbird flapped its wings a few times. It wanted to fly to the table to avoid the evil spirit of the Dragon God.


    But its wings were badly damaged and couldn''t fly at all.


    Li Ling turned to study the mirage dragon head bone again.


    The ghost of the Dragon God looked down at it insidiously. The little blackbird felt that his bird''s life would not be guaranteed if he delayed any longer.


    The little blackbird didn''t want to die. He could only hold Li Ling''s calf with his wings and cry.


    "Master, master, please accept me. I want to follow your footsteps."


    Li Ling frowned, picked up the little blackbird and put it on the wooden table.


    The little blackbird escaped from the claw of the ghost of the Dragon God and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Li Ling dropped a drop of blood on the forehead of the little blackbird, and a light flashed through it, completing the blood recognition.


    Little blackbird, this is the real escape from death.


    "Your wings are badly hurt. Come on, try two millennium green Luoshen."


    Li Ling said, taking out two millennium green roses from the heaven and earth belt and putting them in front of the little blackbird.


    As soon as the little blackbird''s eyes brighten, the Millennium Green Luoshen can refine the intermittent ointment that can regenerate the broken limb. It is a holy thing to treat this injury.


    Two thousand year old green pineapples are in the belly, and the little blackbird excitedly raises his wings to look at it.


    Sure enough, the wound on the wing healed with the naked eye.


    The little black bird tried. It''s OK to fly a few laps.


    However, it will take some time for the wound on the wing to heal completely.


    Even so, it made the little blackbird very excited.


    It has been trapped here for thousands of years. How can it be unhappy to see the sun again?


    Li Ling cleaned up the bones of mirage dragon on the table and said, "let''s go."


    The little black bird flew up and landed steadily on Li Ling''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1594

    Outside the cabin, everyone walked around, waiting anxiously.


    Li Ling has been in for a long time and hasn''t come out.


    We didn''t know what had happened in the cabin. We were worried and scared. We wanted to rush in immediately to see what happened.


    You know, only Li Ling among these people can understand the ancient animal language on the nine palace grid. Li Ling is everyone''s hope to live. If Li Ling has any accident, everyone has to explain it here.


    Elder longpo is discussing countermeasures with everyone. He is really worried about Li Ling. He wants to go to the cabin alone to see how Li Ling is.


    Everyone was discussing. At this time, Li Ling came out of the cabin unharmed.


    The little blackbird stood on Li Ling''s shoulder and came out with Li Ling.


    Seeing that Li Ling came out of the cabin unharmed, everyone was overjoyed. It''s good to be fine.


    "Master Li, you have finally come out. We are all worried to death!" elder longpo breathed out a long breath, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Eh? Master Li, why is there a bird on your shoulder?" Nan Yueli looked at the little blackbird standing on Li Ling''s shoulder with great interest.


    Everyone noticed that on Li Ling''s shoulder stood a very strange looking little blackbird.


    Huh? Where did the little blackbird come from? How could there be birds in this cabin?


    However, everyone didn''t think much. They just thought it was Li Ling''s secret, which he brought in from outside the cave.


    Who doesn''t have a secret these days.


    Nanyue pear also thought of this: "Master Li, did you bring it in from outside? Is it a spirit beast?"


    Li Ling smiled noncommittally.


    Zhen Yuzhen''s eyes turned and came over. She planned to get close to Li Ling.


    As she reached out to touch the little blackbird, she showed an air of surprise, cleared her throat and said in a whiny voice, "Wow, Master Li, you little bird is so cute!"


    Just when Zhen Yuzhen''s hand was about to touch the little blackbird, the little blackbird was very unhappy and tilted his head and stirred his wings to avoid Zhen Yuzhen''s touch.


    "Go away, silly Boyi, don''t suffer labor and capital!" the little blackbird suddenly scolded and stunned Zhen Yupeng, so angry that Zhen Yupeng blushed.


    "How do you talk?" Li Ling scolded.


    The little blackbird opened his mouth and was an old hooligan full of dirty words!


    Seeing Li Ling angry, the little blackbird immediately pretended to be trembling and dared not speak.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment of being scolded by the little blackbird, Zhen Yuheng held his breath and continued to smile and ask, "what bird is this?"


    "If someone asks you what kind of bird you are, say it yourself." Li Ling doesn''t want to say more.


    "I''m a parrot, parrot," said the little black bird with his head held high.


    "Parrot?" Zhen Yuzhen shook his head and said with a smile, "how can you be a parrot? Other parrots are colorful and beautiful."


    "You are so, so..." Zhen Yuzhen seemed to think of something interesting and burst into laughter.


    "I think you''re a crow. It''s almost the same. Hahaha... Ah!"


    Zhen Yuchen is always sharp and mean. He was scolded by the little blackbird just now. He will not give up.


    She had just found a chance to laugh at the little blackbird. Suddenly, she was pecked on her head by the little blackbird.


    "You are a crow, your whole family are crows, and your whole village is crows!"


    Zhen Yuzhen couldn''t dodge for a moment. He was stunned by a lock of hair pecked down by a small blackbird.


    "Ah! You dead bird!" Zhen Yuhe covered his hair and tears swirled in his eyes.


    The little blackbird hit well and immediately returned to Li Ling''s shoulder. He looked at Zhen Yuheng with great vigour.


    Zhen Yuzhen reaches out to pat the little blackbird and pours into the air.


    Li Ling reached out and touched the little blackbird''s wings and said, "don''t make trouble, be careful of the injury on your wings!"


    The little blackbird glared at Zhen Yuhe, reluctantly turned around and farted at everyone.


    Little blackbird also has a temper. It means that I don''t want to talk to you.


    Nan Yueli doesn''t like Zhen Yuzhen the most. Seeing her suffer, she gloated and said, "you are really. What''s the difference with a parrot?"


    The little blackbird was very angry, but as soon as he heard that Nan Yueli said he was a parrot, he turned around happily and nodded at Nan Yueli with a smile.


    Zhen Yuzhen wiped his tears and said gnashing his teeth: "this dead bird, I will kill it sooner or later, this beast..."


    "Ga......" when the little blackbird heard Zhen Yuzhen scold him, he was so angry that his hair stood up. He wanted to rush over and peck Zhen Yuzhen to death.


    Li Ling''s face was also very bad. He reached out and gently comforted the fried little blackbird. He is very dissatisfied with Zhen Yuzhen, very dissatisfied.


    I have just accepted the little blackbird through dripping blood. The little blackbird is now his own bird. It depends on the owner to beat the dog.


    The cloud rising secret place is so complicated that I''m going to let the little blackbird investigate in the next level to find out something.


    It''s good for Zhen Yuzhen. There are so many things he can''t help.


    Seeing that Li Ling''s face changed, elder longpo didn''t want to watch them make any more noise. He immediately scolded.


    "Zhen Yuchen, be careful. Have you forgotten how your master, elder longluo, died?"


    "Master Li''s bird, can you kill it?"


    Elder long Zhao also immediately said, "well, if you can''t speak, stand aside. No one will sell you as a mute. Don''t be like the ugly old woman long Luo. You don''t know how you died!"


    Zhen Yuchen, who has more than enough success and more than failure, is as upset as her master. She really should be beaten.


    After hearing the words of elder longpo and elder Longzhao, Zhen Yuchen seemed to suddenly think of something.


    She widened her eyes in horror and dared not speak any more. She immediately shrunk her neck and retreated behind LV Pengfei.


    Master has just died, and his bones are not cold. Zhen Yuzhen dare not forget.


    And master brought an ugly red rope just because he laughed at Li Ling.


    Finally, he was dragged to the mirror by the red rope and killed!


    Master Li has too many secrets. A red rope can kill people. Who knows what kind of monster this little blackbird is?


    Thinking of this, Zhen Yuzhen immediately stood farther away from the little blackbird.


    Li Ling looked at the hourglass and said, "although there is still some time, we can''t stay here all the time. It''s better to go to the next level to see the situation."


    Everyone nodded and agreed. Li Ling opened the rusty bronze lock with the bronze key.


    The bronze gate was very heavy. Li Ling pushed it but didn''t push it.


    Everyone came forward and pushed the bronze gate open with all their strength.


    Outside the door, a dazzling light.

 Chapter 1595

    After the bronze gate was opened, the sudden light was so dazzling that everyone had to close their eyes first.


    After a while, when everyone opened their eyes, they had returned to the stone table of the nine palace grid.


    At this time, the voice in the secret place sounded again: "welcome back, winners, you will get a psychedelic bomb, and the prescription is a fragrant time!"


    Eight brocade boxes appeared on the stone table of the nine palace grid.


    Everyone came forward happily and wanted to take a brocade box.


    Just then, elder longpo suddenly came forward and stopped everyone and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that these brocade boxes be placed with me first and handed over to master Li for unified distribution after going out."


    Elder long Zhao and elder long Huan were stunned, but immediately nodded and agreed.


    Both of them and elder longpo have been martial brothers for decades. Naturally, they believe it.


    As for Li Ling, he didn''t worry that elder longpo dared to covet his things.


    If elder longpo dares to covet his things, he is sure to let elder longpo spit out how he eats.


    Zhen Yuchen is the only outsider here.


    Everyone thought that elder longpo didn''t want to give the baby to Zhen Yuhe.


    Everyone didn''t move. Only Zhen Yuchen rushed up and grabbed the brocade box. He was naughty and refused to hand it over.


    Long Po was so old that he looked at Li Ling with an ugly face and said, "Master Li, look at this?"


    Li Ling said calmly, "it doesn''t hurt. Let''s take each one."


    Li Ling reached out and pressed the nine palace grid. After the light stopped, one of the grids lit up.


    Everyone leaned over to look at the grid, although everyone couldn''t understand it.


    In fact, Li Ling can''t understand it, but Li Ling has a competent translator, dark spirit mirage Jiao.


    The content of this time is a little complex. It is not only time limited, but also very difficult.


    It may also be that everyone connected to the level twice, so the secret realm increased the difficulty of the level.


    The condition for this customs clearance is to leave the checkpoint within an hour and find the larvae of the immortal day silkworm at the same time.


    The grid in the middle drops slowly, and the hourglass rises slowly from the middle.


    Elder longpo came up and asked, "what is master Li''s level this time?"


    Li Ling said, "this time, let''s find the undead silkworm larvae in an hour and leave the level."


    Everyone nodded. It didn''t sound very difficult.


    As soon as Li Ling''s voice fell, the surrounding scenery and atmosphere immediately changed.


    The surroundings suddenly turned dark.


    Zhen Yuzhen screamed with fear. Everyone was in a hurry to find a fire fold.


    Li Ling took out the Changming lamp that Hua Baiyue made for him.


    The party finally saw the surrounding scene.


    This is a gloomy cave.


    The cave was dark. In such a large cave, there were many huge spider webs in disorder.


    It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    Everyone was looking around. Suddenly, Nan Yueli shouted, "Zhen Yuheng, what are you doing? Let go!"


    When everyone looked, it turned out that Zhen Yuzhen was holding Shaoze''s arm.


    It must have been held in the dark just now because of fear.


    The little blackbird shouted, "shameless!"


    Shaoze quickly brushed his sleeves, shook his arms and stood aside.


    Nan Yueli walked to Shaoze and glared at Zhen Yuzhen.


    Zhen Yuzhen walked to LV Pengfei carelessly, shook LV Pengfei''s sleeve and said, "elder martial brother Pengfei, the cave is so dark, I''m so afraid."


    LV Pengfei blushed and let Zhen Yuzhen pull his sleeve without saying a word.


    Elder longpo said discontentedly, "well, let''s hurry to find Tianchan. We only have an hour!"


    The cave twists and turns. In addition to spider webs everywhere, there are some bones scattered on the ground, some of them human and some of them animal.


    We made several torches to deal with emergencies, and all walked carefully around the spider web.


    But the cave is too big. It''s impossible to search in an hour.


    After discussion, we decided to look for it separately.


    If anyone finds it, call everyone loudly. Youdao has many people and great power. In this way, the search area is large, and I hope it can be larger.


    There are many intricate forks in the cave. Everyone chose a fork and set off.


    In addition to what you have chosen, there are many fork roads leading to nowhere.


    Everyone is practicing, and they don''t ink. They make marks and look for them carefully.


    Li Linggang entered the fork of his choice and searched for it. Before long, the little blackbird suddenly lowered his voice and said stealthily, "master, I also want to find a fork, OK? Maybe I can find it?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "be careful and watch your wings. Don''t be too tired."


    Zhen Yuchen was carefully searching for the fork he had chosen. Suddenly a bird flew over her head and pulled a bubble of hot air.


    Zhen Yuheng is furious. Where are the birds in the cave?


    It''s obvious that the little blackbird saw that he was alone and deliberately followed him to retaliate.


    Zhen Yuzhen was just about to scold, when he suddenly heard the little blackbird talking to himself in front of him: "no, the immortal silkworm should be in front of him. Why isn''t it?"


    Zhen Yuzhen stopped talking immediately. She quietly followed up to see what the little blackbird was going to do.


    The little blackbird looked left and right and said to himself:


    "Where''s the immortal silkworm? Come out quickly. I must eat you. If I eat you, you can never die!"


    Zhen Yuzhen''s eyes brightened and his heart was ecstatic.


    It turns out that the immortal day silkworm still has this effect. I must get the immortal day silkworm.


    Zhen Yuzhen took out a small sword from his heaven and earth bag and quietly followed the little blackbird behind.


    "Ah! It''s here. I didn''t expect that there are so many immortal silkworms here. I''m rich now. Ah, ah, I''m going to live forever. I''ll never die!"


    The little blackbird flapped its wings and shouted excitedly.


    Zhen Yuzhen hurried forward. There was a very large spider web opposite the little blackbird. The spider web was full of hairy immortal silkworm.


    The immortal silkworm is black. Each one is as big as a head.


    Zhen Yuzhen was stunned: "why is the immortal silkworm so big?"


    The little blackbird said contemptuously, "you know a fart. The black shell is a cocoon woven by the immortal silkworm before dormancy. The immortal silkworm is in the cocoon. It is only a little bigger than your human little finger!"


    "Tut Tut, as long as you open the cocoon and eat the immortal day silkworm, you can never die!"


    "I didn''t expect that this is the nest of immortal Tianchan. Ah, we''re rich!"


    The little blackbird''s joy.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhen Yuzhen had already held a small sword and walked slowly behind the little blackbird

 Chapter 1596

    Zhen Yuzhen quietly walked behind the little blackbird.


    The little blackbird was still crying happily, "ah, many immortal day silkworms, that''s great! I can never die after eating immortal day silkworms!"


    The little blackbird didn''t notice, behind it.


    Zhen Yuzhen''s face is ferocious and her eyes are resentful. She holds a small sword and holds it high. She wants to solve the little blackbird with a knife.


    Just then, the little blackbird suddenly turned and looked at Zhen Yuheng.


    Zhen Yuchen didn''t expect that the little black bird would suddenly turn around. She was startled and immediately retracted her hand. She was still holding a small sword in her hand.


    The little black bird seemed to have found nothing. It flapped its wings and asked Zhen Yuchen curiously:


    "Zhen Yuchen, what are you doing behind me? Hmm? Why are you so close to me? What can I do for you?"


    Zhen Yuzhen looked at the little blackbird with an embarrassed face. Her eyes turned into a pathetic look and said, "this place is too dark. I''m afraid, so I want to be closer to you."


    Zhen Yuzhen said, and then gathered around the little blackbird, revealing a pitiful look.


    The little black bird looked at Zhen Yuheng thoughtfully and nodded. He thought and said, "well, this place is really dark. Fortunately, there is no danger here. It''s very safe."


    Zhen Yuchen also nodded to agree. Although it was dark all the way in the cave, there was really no danger. Compared with the dangers of the previous levels, this level was too calm.


    "However, people are still very afraid." Zhen Yuzhen said, his eyes red, as if there were tears to fall.


    The little blackbird said, "well, don''t run around. You stay here and guard these baby silkworms. It''s safer here. I''ll call them here and distribute these babies together."


    Zhen Yuzhen nodded obediently when he heard the little blackbird say so.


    The little blackbird had two orders, turned and flew away.


    Zhen Yuchen''s eyes gradually became resentful as the little blackbird left,


    She thought hard in her heart, this flat haired beast is really easy to cheat. Even if you are lucky this time, I will break you into pieces next time I don''t pull your hair!


    The little blackbird flew away gradually. When it flew over a corner of the fork, it stopped gradually.


    Although it is only a bird, its face slowly shows a strange smile. It is an ordinary bird. It has lived for thousands of years!


    It comfortably stopped on a large raised stone next to the cave. The bird''s head tilted and its eyes closed slightly, as if waiting for something.


    Behind the little blackbird, some strange smell filled the cave.


    "Ah! Help! Help me! Somebody help me!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s shrill scream came through.


    The little blackbird turned and flew back with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Before banzhuxiang, after the little blackbird left Zhen Yuzhen to find everyone, Zhen Yuzhen stared at it without blinking until it turned and flew away.


    When the little blackbird disappeared completely, Zhen Yuhe didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    She immediately put away her little sword, put the torch on the ground and ran to the immortal silkworm on the big spider web.


    She wanted to take advantage of the time before everyone came, quickly pick more tiansilkworm and secretly put it into her heaven and earth bag. When the people came, she refused to admit it.


    She also saw the situation at the last level just now. Elder longpo made it clear that he didn''t want to give her anything.


    If these immortal silkworms are in the hands of elder longpo and distributed uniformly, elder longpo will certainly not be able to distribute them to her.


    Thinking of this, Zhen Yuzhen didn''t hesitate any more and quickly reached out to pick the immortal silkworm hanging on the spider web.


    Zhen Yuchen just wanted to pick more immortal silkworms before the arrival of elder longpo and the people.


    What Zhen Yuzhen didn''t expect was that this pick didn''t move.


    "Hmm? Is it so strong? Why are silkworms so hard these days? It feels so strange," Zhen Yuzhen tugged again, but he still didn''t move.


    There was a sound of slight movement around, which sounded creepy.


    Zhen Yuzhen simply lowers his head and looks for the heaven and earth bag to take out the little sword.


    Zhen Yuchen only looked down for the little sword. He vaguely felt that the Tianchan in his hand was not right. It seemed that he had turned a circle in his hand. Now the immortal Tianchan feels a little strange, an unspeakable feeling.


    But Zhen Yuchen didn''t think much. The cave was dark and dark. Only the light from the torch on the ground was obviously insufficient. Everything seemed so gloomy and terrible.


    In the current situation, it is most important to find out the little sword quickly, otherwise it will be late when elder longpo comes.


    Zhen Yuchen''s heaven and earth bag is very small, only five meters square, and very low-grade. There is no compartment.


    As soon as the little sword was thrown in, it mixed with other things. Zhen Yuchen looked for it for a while, and finally found the little sword and took it out.


    Fortunately, Zhen Yuchen breathed a sigh of relief. She grabbed the immortal silkworm in one hand and wanted to cut it off with a small sword in the other.


    "Ah!" just then, Zhen Yuchen seemed to see something terrible. She was so frightened that she trembled and her muscles were twitching.


    It turned out that the immortal silkworm in Zhen Yuzhen''s hand had become a head. The head opened his mouth and bit Zhen Yuzhen''s palm.


    Zhen Yuzhen trembled with fear. She looked aside and saw that all the hairy immortal silkworms hanging on the spider web had changed their appearance!


    Where is the immortal silkworm? This is clearly a group of heads hanging on a spider''s web in a bun!


    The light in the cave was too dark just now. Looking at it from a distance, I thought these were black cocoons the size of a head.


    Now look carefully, this is not a black cocoon at all, this is the back of each head.


    The so-called black cocoon is just the hair on these heads! And these heads are still alive!


    Now the back of the head has turned around, and a pair of red eyes are still turning, staring at Zhen Yuheng fiercely.


    Zhen Yuchen desperately tore the head that bit her palm. She stabbed the head with a small sword in her other hand. It was bloody and beyond recognition.


    But the head''s eyes were resentful and refused to let go.


    There are even some heads hanging nearby. They stare at Zhen Yuheng greedily and sway unsteadily.


    They all opened their mouths and tried to bite off a piece of meat from Zhen Yuchen.


    Zhen Yuchen''s spirit collapsed. She saw these heads staring at herself, and her hand was bitten by the head and couldn''t come back.


    The angry Zhen Yuchen began to stab his head with a small sword, while desperately pulling his hand.


    Just then, the situation of the cave changed again.

 Chapter 1597

    Although Zhen Yuhe has been desperately pulling his hand, he wants to pull his hand out of his head''s mouth.


    But because the head bit too tightly, Zhen Yuzhen couldn''t pull it out.


    Under the strong pull, the flesh on Zhen Yuchen''s hand has been torn, and the bones can be seen deeply.


    The moving sound of Sisuo was getting closer and closer, and a fishy smell filled the air, causing great panic to Zhen Yuchen.


    The sound of Sisuo finally stopped at Zhen Yuheng''s head.


    Zhen Yuzhen looked up along the spider web.


    At this look, Zhen Yuzhen only felt creepy, and his blood was flowing back all over his body.


    "This, what is this? Is this a spider?" Zhen Yuchen was sweating like rain, and his back was wet with cold sweat in a moment.


    That''s a very big spider. The spider has a face.


    It is a face spider, its body is as big as a water tank, its head is the size of a head, its whole body is dark, and its eight long legs are covered with barbs.


    Its head is a dying old man''s head, the upper layer of the face is full of wrinkles, and its forehead has sparse gray hair.


    When Zhen Yuchen looked up at the spider, Zhen Yuchen found that the spider was staring at himself greedily with red eyes the size of a copper bell.


    Look at the spider''s expression on the face, it''s like staring at a piece of fat.


    It is slowly crawling towards Zhen Yuhe along the spider web. Every step is like crawling on Zhen Yuhe''s heart.


    The sound that Zhen Yuchen heard before was the sound when he crawled.


    The face spider is getting closer and closer to Zhen Yuheng.


    The face spider is just above Zhen Yuchen''s head. Zhen Yuchen can even clearly see its open mouth with fangs in it.


    The smelly liquid is dripping from the big mouth of the face spider.


    The liquid dripped on Zhen Yuchen''s head, face and body.


    Zhen Yuzhen uttered a shrill scream.


    "Ah! Help, help, somebody help me! Help me!"


    The liquid was so corrosive that every drop would burn a bloody hole in Zhen Yuzhen''s skin.


    Zhen Yuhe was burned with blood by the liquid of the face spider. His pretty face was covered with blood holes. He soon became a man without a ghost.


    But even in this case, Zhen Yuhe, whose whole body was stained with blood, did not give up his struggle.


    She still used all her strength to pull the palm of her head.


    Smelling the smell of blood, the human faced spider was more excited. It even stretched out a scarlet tongue from its cracked mouth and licked its shriveled and cracked lips.


    Seeing Zhen Yuzhen dying, a ferocious smile appeared on the obscene old man''s face, as if appreciating Zhen Yuzhen''s despair under extreme panic.


    With the passage of blood, Zhen Yuhe felt that her strength was fading, and she was about to lose her hold.


    Just then, the little black bird flew back.


    When Zhen Yuchen saw the little blackbird coming back, her eyes immediately lit up a glimmer of hope.


    "Little blackbird, is everyone here? Come and save me!"


    With Zhen Yuzhen''s surprise cry, the human faced spider immediately turned its head and looked at the little blackbird. Its eyes were full of vigilance.


    The human faced spider stopped crawling and stared nervously at the sudden emergence of the little blackbird.


    Zhen Yuzhen sighed a long sigh of relief when he saw that the human faced spider stopped, as if it were the rest of his life.


    However, although the human face spider did not continue to climb towards her, her palm was still bitten in her mouth by her head.


    The head has not let go, and the human spider is eyeing above. Zhen Yuzhen still feels unsafe.


    Now she just wants everyone to hurry over and help her beat away the big spider, and then find a way to take her hand out of the mouth of her head.


    "Little blackbird, are you talking? Where are the others?"


    The little black bird flapped its wings lazily and stopped in mid air.


    "They didn''t come, only I came back."


    Zhen Yuzhen was stunned: "what? They didn''t come? Why?"


    "I flew around, but the cave was too big. I didn''t find them, so I came back first."


    Zhen Yuzhen whispered a waste, and then said, "what are you waiting for? Come and save me!"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t come, Zhen Yuchen''s heart was covered with a shadow. She secretly scolded the little blackbird in her heart. She couldn''t even find anyone.


    The little blackbird heard Zhen Yuzhen whisper a word of waste, looked at Zhen Yuzhen''s expression and guessed that she was scolding herself.


    A sneer appeared on the little blackbird''s face: "I''m just a bird. How can I save you?"


    Zhen Yuzhen said angrily and anxiously, "you come up and peck it! Don''t you see it coming?"


    The little blackbird said, "I won''t go. It''s so fierce. What if you eat me? I''ll die!"


    "You''re just a bird. What does it matter if you die?"


    The little blackbird''s eyes suddenly became cold. Zhen Yuzhen also found that she had said something wrong in her hurry. She immediately changed her mouth and said, "I don''t mean that."


    The little blackbird asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Zhen Yuzhen said eagerly, "I mean, you have wings. You can fly away at any time. You''ll be fine!"


    The little blackbird rolled his eyes and said, "no, I won''t go!"


    Zhen Yuzhen was furious: "what? You don''t come here? You know what? These are not immortal silkworms at all. These are all heads! I''m just like this because of you damn broken bird!"


    The little black bird said expressionless, "I know!"


    Zhen Yuchen''s expression solidified instantly: "what, you know?"


    The little blackbird nodded and said, "otherwise, why do you think I should lead you here?"


    Zhen Yuzhen was completely stupid: "why? Why did you do this? What''s good for you to kill me?"


    The little blackbird said faintly, "what good is it for you to kill me? You were behind me just now and didn''t want to kill me? It''s just each other!"


    Zhen Yuzhen said blankly, "it''s impossible. You''re just a bird. How can you know everything? You can''t be so smart!"


    A strange smile appeared on the little blackbird''s face: "nothing is impossible. Although I can''t see it, I can read your memory."


    The little blackbird said slowly, "you always have to pay it back when you come out!"


    With that, the little black bird raised its head and shouted at the human spider:


    "Waste, if you don''t do it again, labor and capital will tear you up!"


    After being scolded, the human face spider gave a roar and rushed to Zhen Yuhe quickly.

 Chapter 1598

    Seeing the human face spider rushing towards him, Zhen Yuzhen widened his eyes in horror.


    This time, the speed of the human face spider is not the kind of slow crawling just now, but the speed of flying!


    In a moment, he rushed to Zhen Yuhe''s face.


    "Ah, no!" Zhen Yuzhen screamed bitterly.


    The human faced spider opened its mouth and bit on Zhen Yuchen''s head.


    Zhen Yuchen stabbed up with his right hand holding a sword, and the human spider''s smelly blood drenched Zhen Yuchen.


    The corrosive blood flows on Zhen Yuzhen''s body, which directly corrodes Zhen Yuzhen''s skin.


    After a while, Zhen Yuzhen was completely naked and exposed red and white flesh and blood all over her body.


    "Help, help!"


    The mouthpiece of the human faced spider deeply pierced Zhen Yupeng''s head, and Zhen Yupeng''s cry became more and more miserable.


    With the ingestion of the human face spider, Zhen Yuchen''s body is gradually shrinking, and finally only a bloody skeleton is left.


    "Click, click." finally, the sound of human faced spiders chewing bones replaced Zhen Yuchen''s scream.


    When the human face spider chewed Zhen Yuchen''s bone and swallowed it into his stomach, the head of the old man of the human face spider became Zhen Yuchen.


    The little blackbird looked at all this coldly. Until the human face spider completely ate Zhen Yuhe, the little blackbird didn''t fly to the human face spider.


    The human face spider saw the little blackbird flying towards it, scared it back in a hurry, and looked at the little blackbird in horror.


    The little blackbird didn''t pay attention to the human face spider. It picked up Zhen Yuzhen''s heaven and earth bag and turned and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling is searching in the cave when he suddenly hears Zhen Yuchen''s scream. He knows that Zhen Yuchen must have had an accident.


    Li Ling followed her voice.


    Just on the way, I suddenly found a little blackbird flying towards him with a heaven and earth bag in his mouth.


    He frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The little blackbird shrugged innocently and said, "I''ve found a way to leave, but Zhen Yuheng''s silly Boyi seems to have died there."


    Just then, elder longpo and Shaoze ran over from a distance.


    "Master Li, have you ever heard anything? I seem to have heard..."


    Elder longpo didn''t finish saying a word. He was shocked to see the heaven and earth bag in Li Ling''s hand.


    This is Zhen Yuzhen''s heaven and earth bag. The word "Xin" is embroidered with gold thread. This heaven and earth bag has been hung around Zhen Yuzhen''s waist before. Everyone knows it.


    "Ah! Master Li, this?" elder longpo suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Li Ling quietly put away Zhen Yuzhen''s heaven and earth bag, and then asked:


    "What''s the matter? Elder longpo?"


    Elder longpo immediately cleared up his emotions and said calmly:


    "Nothing. I just wanted to come and ask Master Li if I found anything."


    Li Ling nodded and said to the little blackbird, "lead the way ahead."


    The little blackbird spread its wings and flew to the cobweb of his head. Li Ling and her three people followed slowly.


    "Ah, ah, help!"


    As they were walking, a man''s scream suddenly came out in front of them.


    Elder longpo''s face changed: "no, it''s younger martial brother longhuan!"


    Elder longpo pulled out his feet and ran wildly, and Li Ling hurriedly followed him.


    Everyone soon came to the head spider web. When they saw that elder long Huan was also bitten by the head.


    LV Pengfei is holding a long sword next to elder long Huan and desperately cuts down the head biting the palm of elder long Huan.


    But even if the head was cut full of holes, it still bit the palm of elder long Huan and refused to let go.


    A burst of sound came. Elder long Huan and LV Pengfei smelled a fishy smell at the same time.


    "No, a monster is coming!"


    Elder long Huan and LV Pengfei looked around and found a human faced spider the size of a water tank, slowly crawling towards them with a ferocious smile.


    "Pengfei, don''t hesitate, cut off my hand!"


    "Dad..."


    "Chop, chop, it''s too late!"


    LV Pengfei no longer hesitated, raised his long sword and cut off the palm of elder longhuan with one sword.


    "Ah!" elder long Huan screamed bitterly.


    "Dad!" Lv Pengfei dared not delay, quickly stopped bleeding for elder long Huan, and helped elder long Huan back quickly.


    Just then, the human face spider suddenly spit out a silver shining spider silk, and suddenly tied up elder long Huan and LV Pengfei and hung them on the spider web.


    The father and son struggled with all their strength, but they were more and more tightly tied by the spider web.


    "Pengfei."


    "Dad."


    The father and son burst into tears.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the spider made a deep roar.


    With the roar of human face spiders, other ordinary spider webs near the head spider webs also slowly climbed over many spiders.


    Although these spiders are not as big as human face spiders, they are also the size of a washbasin.


    They don''t have heads like human faces. They look like children of human faced spiders.


    They climb more and more, and they climb out hundreds of spiders in a short time.


    It seems that the human spider is full and calls out his children to have a full meal.


    Sasha, Sasha


    The sound of hundreds of spiders crawling sounds creepy.


    Long Huan and his son watched in horror as hundreds of spiders climbed closer and closer, and shouted desperately, "help, help!"


    When elder longpo and Li Ling arrived.


    What they saw was the strange scene of a hundred spiders walking at night.


    "Long Huan!" elder Long Po saw that elder long Huan had broken his hand.


    Although LV Pengfei has helped elder long Huan stop bleeding, because of the violent struggle just now, the broken palm of long Huan began to drip blood again.


    Brotherhood is deep. Elder longpo''s eyes immediately turn red, but when he sees so many spiders, he also knows that he has no ability to save elder longhuan.


    "Master Li, can you save my younger martial brother?"


    With a dignified expression, Li Ling took out the thunderbolt made by Lei Xiaofan for him.


    Although the power of the thunderbolt after the explosion was amazing, it was in the mountain cave. Maybe the thunderbolt was too powerful and everyone was buried alive.


    "Gaga..." the little blackbird suddenly shouted. When all the spiders heard the sound, they immediately stopped and looked at Li Ling together.


    After singing, the little blackbird flapped its wings and landed on Li Ling''s shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother longpo, what''s the matter?" elder Longzhao arrived with his daughter Nan Yueli.


    Although everyone looked for it separately, all the fathers cared about their children and went not far to protect their children.


    "It''s younger martial brother longhuan..." elder longpo looked at elder Longzhao, sobbed, and then stretched out his hand.


    Elder long Zhao looked along elder Long Po''s fingers and saw elder long Huan and LV Pengfei hanging on the spider web.


    Elder long Huan is dying.

 Chapter 1599

    Elder long Huan looked up at long Zhao and Long Po.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I can''t do it anymore. Two senior brothers, please look at the past love and save Pengfei."


    Elder long Huan''s palm cut off by LV Pengfei is bleeding slowly.


    Blood drops on the ground. Follow this flow method. In a short time, without spiders, elder long Huan will lose too much blood and die.


    Elder longpo choked and said to Li Ling, "Master Li..."


    Li Ling held thunderbolt''s right hand and slowly raised it: "you step back."


    Elder longpo and elder Longzhao hurriedly pulled their children back.


    Li Ling said solemnly, "my thunderbolt may cause cave collapse. Please pay attention to your safety later."


    "Ah! Cave collapse?" the little blackbird was stunned.


    Li Ling took a deep look at the little blackbird and said, "fly away, I want to save them."


    But the little blackbird didn''t fly away obediently, but led the spiders to fly over.


    Li Ling''s face changed: "the little blackbird is back. It''s dangerous!"


    "Quack, quack!" the little black bird flapped its wings, screaming and patting.


    With the cry of the little blackbird, hundreds of spiders receded like the tide, and finally only the human face spiders were trembling.


    "Gaga!" the little blackbird screamed again. The human spider reluctantly put down the elder longhuan and his son in tears and slowly retreated.


    It retreated to the end of the spider web and lay still.


    Seeing the spiders retreating, everyone rushed forward to treat elder long Huan and his son.


    LV Pengfei is fine. He''s just a skin injury. It''s no big deal.


    But elder long Huan broke one hand and lost too much blood. He was really badly hurt.


    Everyone was a little depressed.


    "Little blackbird, these spiders are afraid of you?" Li Ling asked.


    "Oh, birds are the natural enemies of spiders!" the little blackbird didn''t want to say more, and Li Ling didn''t ask the bottom.


    Li Ling changed the topic: "do you know where the immortal silkworm is?"


    The little blackbird turned his eyes and said, "I know, but it''s very difficult to find it. Ah, it''s very difficult."


    Said the little blackbird, flapping his wings.


    Li Ling smiled, took out a millennium green Luoshen from the heaven and earth belt and handed it to the little blackbird.


    As soon as the little blackbird''s eyes brightened, he swallowed the Millennium Green Luoshen in one bite, turned and flew to the human face spider.


    "Quack," cried the little blackbird.


    The human spider burst into tears and raised a beautiful face with pear flowers and rain.


    LV Pengfei looked up and just saw the face of a human spider.


    This looks like lightning.


    "Ah! She''s Yuhe, Yuhe!" said LV Pengfei, trying to rush over.


    Elder long Huan slapped his son on the back of the head with his only remaining palm.


    "Look over there, she''s not Zhen Yuhe. Zhen Yuhe has long died!"


    LV Pengfei looked at elder long Huan''s fingers.


    I only saw a pile of blood stained rags.


    He fixed his eyes on the pile of blood stained rags under the spider web.


    This is a pile of broken clothing fragments, which have been stained with blood.


    Just look at the color of those rags, which is the color of the clothes Zhen Yuchen is wearing.


    Elder long Huan said in a deep voice, "Zhen Yuheng is dead. Now in front of you is a spider. It''s just a monster."


    LV Pengfei stood numb and looked at the bloody rags in despair.


    "Quack." the little blackbird couldn''t wait and screamed again.


    The human faced spider held up his front pincers in tears and slashed his stomach.


    It took a bloody thing out of its stomach.


    That thing is like a pigeon egg, but everyone knows that this is not a pigeon egg, this is an immortal silkworm!


    The human faced spider holds the immortal silkworm high with a front claw.


    The little black bird flew over, picked up the immortal silkworm, turned and flew back, and put the immortal silkworm into Li Ling''s hand.


    Li Ling holds the immortal silkworm in his hand. He can feel that it is a cocoon. The immortal silkworm is sleeping in the cocoon.


    Just then, the cobweb melted.


    The stone wall behind the spider web glittered, and gradually the appearance of the gate appeared.


    Everyone rushed in and left the terrible cave.


    It was warm outside the door, and everyone returned to the front of the nine palace grid stone table.


    LV Pengfei suddenly shouted to the sky, "what the hell are you? I don''t play anymore, I want to go home!"


    LV Pengfei shouted out everyone''s voice. This secret place is too dangerous. Everyone wants to leave.


    Everyone is waiting for the voice of the secret place to speak.


    After waiting for a while, the voice in the secret place finally sounded:


    "Are you sure you want to leave the game? You have to pay for leaving the game halfway..."


    Elder long Huan immediately asked, "what price?"


    The voice in the secret place said darkly, "I will give you some punishment, for example, take your life."


    "Ah!" elder long Huan''s face changed and hurriedly said, "we just ask, we won''t go!"


    "Hmm!" although we couldn''t see the thing that made a sound, we could only hear him.


    But at this moment, everyone can feel that the voice is nodding gently.


    "Next time..." the voice paused and said, "next time, if you ask such a stupid question again, I will make you never ask questions!"


    Everyone is not stupid. No one questions the ability of this voice.


    "Ah! Winners, this is your reward. Tianchan God pill can regenerate broken limbs."


    Seven brocade boxes appeared on the nine palace stone table.


    At this time, the surrounding light is gradually distorted.


    Li Ling said, "no, please take the brocade box."


    Everyone was wondering what was going on. Hearing Li Ling''s words, a group of people rushed to the stone table and picked up the brocade box.


    As soon as everyone picked up the brocade box, the stone table disappeared, surrounded by a vast expanse of white.


    A huge suction suddenly hit, and everyone was pulled into a cloud of light and fog.


    This is the corridor of a palace. The carved beams and painted buildings of the palace are very gorgeous.


    Unfortunately, this corridor is a dead end.


    In front of the crowd was an open door. In front of the door was a huge stone statue. Outside the door was a beautiful palace.


    Behind them is the wall facing the dead end!


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Li Ling with expectation.


    There is no hint of ancient animal writing in this level. Li Ling is a little depressed.


    "Why doesn''t it need to press the nine palace grid?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao didn''t know why. They didn''t say a word.


    The little blackbird thought and said, "maybe it''s too easy for you to pass. They don''t want to remind you."


    "...." Li Ling.


    As usual, elder longpo first said, "Master Li, look?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "leave here first."


    Just after Li Ling''s words, the stone statue at the door suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1600

    Just as everyone wanted to leave here, the stone statue blocking the door suddenly moved.


    Everyone can feel that the stone statue is very dangerous. We have to get out quickly.


    But the stone statue blocked the door and everyone couldn''t get out.


    The door is big, but the stone statue is bigger. It is almost impossible to get out over the stone statue.


    Just then, a stone table suddenly appeared next to the door.


    "What''s this stone table for?"


    "I don''t know. It suddenly appeared."


    "Don''t worry about the stone table. It''s certainly not a good thing."


    "Everyone will attack the wall with all my strength. As long as the wall is broken through, everyone can go out."


    Elder longpo was worried and asked everyone to attack the wall of the corridor. He wanted to break the wall and then go out.


    Elder long Huan quickly ate the Tianchan pill he just got.


    His hands are growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    As like as two peas, they are just like the old ones.


    However, this newly grown hand looks whiter and softer than the other hand.


    As delicate as a woman''s hand.


    Elder long Huan looked at his hand in a daze. He always felt strange and untrue.


    When elder long Huan was in a daze, everyone had attacked the wall together.


    Everyone was attacking the wall except Li Ling. Only Li Ling stood still.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, Li Ling felt that this attack on the wall was completely meaningless.


    He doesn''t even have to think about it. If the wall can be easily broken through, why do you want this stone statue to block the door?


    Under everyone''s full attack, the wall looked shaky.


    Everyone felt hopeful and attacked the wall even harder.


    Unfortunately, the wall remained motionless until everyone was tired.


    As if the wall were made of iron.


    The stone statue is still moving slowly.


    The stone statue is shaking rather than moving!


    To be exact, the stone statue is like a big dog who has just taken a bath, shaking his hair.


    With the shaking of the stone statue, the stones on the statue fell one by one.


    Gradually exposed inside the stone, the bronze skin of the statue.


    Seeing this scene, we all know that the statue was sealed.


    Now, the statue is about to resurrect.


    If the statue survives, it will certainly not be able to live in harmony with everyone. It will only beat everyone present to death until they are all beaten to death.


    But everyone had no choice but to watch the statue resurrect.


    The gate is behind the stone statue. It''s sunny outside. It''s a pity that everyone can''t get through.


    As the statue kept shaking, the stones broke more and more, and the whole statue was exposed.


    When the statue was completely exposed, an hourglass appeared on the stone table next to the door, and the sand in the hourglass slowly passed away.


    It turns out that this stone table is used to put an hourglass!


    The statue with the stone removed moved its joints.


    The statue has a gruesome face.


    It''s really a big dog image.


    However, the big dog looks very scary. It not only looks very fierce, but also very ugly.


    Li Ling frowned and asked, "what is this?"


    In fact, Li Ling is just talking to herself.


    But the little blackbird heard Li Ling''s question and immediately replied, "these are three hell dogs!"


    "Three hell dogs?"


    "Yes!"


    Nan Yueli said curiously, "but I only saw one parrot? Young Xia, where are the other two?"


    The little blackbird was covered with black lines, but he patiently explained, "three heads means that it has three heads, not three."


    "Ah, so it is." Nan Yueli suddenly realized.


    "But the corridor is so narrow, why can''t we besiege it? It''s useless to have three heads." Nan Yueli was surprised.


    "Oh, you''ll know later. Everyone who has armor should take it out and prepare." the little black bird sighed. After giving instructions, he closed his mouth and obviously didn''t want to say more.


    Li Ling moved in her heart, took out the Yanyang umbrella and took it in her hand.


    After the three hell dogs finished their joint activities, they suddenly opened their mouths and sprayed a fire at Li Ling and others without warning.


    For a moment, everyone''s clothes were burning, and they quickly patted each other on the flames on their clothes,


    For a time, I was a little embarrassed by the fire.


    Only Li Ling is fine. There was no trace of burning in his clothes.


    Elder longpo was surprised and asked, "Master Li, are you afraid of fire?"


    Li Ling didn''t speak and nodded gently.


    Everyone looked at Li Ling differently.


    At first, everyone didn''t recognize the goods and thought Li Ling was wearing cloth clothes.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Li Ling was wearing the legendary baby fire Huanyi.


    Three hellhounds missed, took a few steps, turned their heads left, and changed their heads to face the crowd.


    Li Ling opens her umbrella.


    Three hellhounds opened their mouths and spewed a column of water.


    Everyone has experience this time. They all hide behind Li Ling.


    As Li Ling responded in time, the water column was sprayed on the umbrella surface of the Yanyang umbrella.


    They successfully escaped the attack of hell dogs and avoided the tragedy of being drowned.


    The hellhound stood still, turned his head left and changed his head to face the crowd.


    Li Ling asked, "what''s this time?"


    The little blackbird said, "this is a poison attack. Don''t worry, it has only these three moves!"


    As soon as the little blackbird had finished his words, the hell dog also turned his head. It suddenly opened a big mouth to Li Ling and sprayed a thick green fog.


    The green poisonous fog was also sprayed on the hot sun umbrella.


    The crowd hid behind Li Ling and said in secret that it was dangerous.


    In fact, even without the hot sun umbrella, Li Ling will not be poisoned.


    But the people behind Li Ling are hard to say.


    After all three heads of the hellhound turned, he suddenly took a step forward.


    Everyone was startled when he left.


    This corridor is a dead end, just such a small place.


    If the hellhound keeps moving forward, everyone will be in a bad situation.


    Everyone''s heart was covered with a shadow.


    "Master Li, what can you do?" elder longpo asked anxiously.


    Li Ling said, "there''s no good way. This thing has steel muscles and iron bones, rough skin and thick meat. We can''t kill it. I think the hourglass flows very fast. It''s estimated that we can go out smoothly as long as we live until the end of the hourglass."


    The hourglass flows very fast. It seems that you can leave before the hell dog shoots everyone on the wall.


    Because of Li Ling''s hot sun umbrella, everyone had a very easy pass.


    Everyone even hid behind Li Ling and chatted.


    The hellhound was angry and broke the hourglass with a slap.

 Chapter 1601

    Seeing the hell dog get angry and break the hourglass, everyone was very nervous.


    Because no one knows what will happen if the hourglass is broken.


    This has not happened in the previous levels.


    As the hourglass split into pieces, the sand in the hourglass suddenly gave off a dazzling light.


    This light forms countless circles and flickers around everyone.


    The surrounding scenery is violently distorted, and the hell dog roars ferociously.


    Countless apertures revolve around us quickly.


    Wait until the aperture disappears.


    The surrounding scenery has also changed greatly.


    Everyone''s place has become a very desolate place.


    Not far away, there is a dilapidated cottage.


    This cottage covers a very wide area. It is a big cottage. It may have been brilliant.


    But now, the cottage is full of broken tiles and ruins, and there are almost no complete buildings.


    The houses in this stronghold are all made of a kind of black wood.


    These houses have been deliberately built into a rectangular shape with a wide end and a narrow end.


    All the houses collapsed to varying degrees.


    From a distance, the whole cottage looks like a mass grave full of broken coffins.


    Here, there is no stone table with nine palaces and no hourglass.


    The previous clearance reward did not appear.


    Everything changed with the three hellhounds breaking the hourglass.


    "Oh, my God, the sea burial Tower!" Lv Pengfei suddenly screamed in horror.


    While pointing to a towering building in the north of the stronghold, he said in a trembling voice, "there is a sea burial tower here. We are all going to die here!"


    "Pengfei, what are you talking about?" elder long Huan was stunned.


    Li Ling frowned and looked at the building called the sea burial tower by LV Pengfei.


    He came over and asked, "Lv Pengfei, what''s the matter with the sea burial tower?"


    "Ah, I, I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    LV Pengfei waved his hands. The whole person was crazy. He suddenly ran away.


    Elder long Huan hurriedly followed him.


    LV Pengfei ran not far away, suddenly screamed, then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and fell to the ground in a coma.


    Elder long Huan hurried to pick up his son.


    Elder longpo and elder Longzhao followed to check LV Pengfei''s situation.


    Lu Pengfei''s condition is very bad. He is in a coma.


    But I can''t find out why.


    Elder long Huan raised his head and looked at elders Long Po and long Zhao with questioning eyes.


    The two men thought for a while and shook their heads at elder long Huan.


    "Pengfei..."


    Elder long Huan''s eyes darkened, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old.


    "Master Li, what''s the matter with Pengfei? I seem to be evil?" elder longpo had no choice but to turn back to Li Ling for help.


    Li Ling came over and squatted down to see Lu Pengfei.


    The little blackbird said softly, "this LV Pengfei, I read his memory, but there is no content about the sea burial tower in his memory."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "this is the soul mark implanted in his mind. It is estimated that he was lowered after entering the cave. Maybe it is because he has the lowest cultivation among these people?"


    Li Ling said suspiciously, "isn''t Nan Yue pear the one with the lowest cultivation?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said awkwardly, "that may be a random one with low cultivation."


    Li Ling thought for a moment and asked, "can this soul be eliminated?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "I don''t think the current ability is OK, but I can try to cover it."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "that''s OK. You can cover it."


    Because Li Ling communicates with the little blackbird and the ghost of the Dragon God with ideas, which others can''t hear.


    Everyone can only see Li Ling frowning and silent.


    Li Ling didn''t speak, and everyone was more and more uneasy.


    Li Ling raised his hand and put it on LV Pengfei''s head. The remnant soul of the Dragon God carefully covered his soul mark.


    After a while, LV Pengfei woke up.


    Everyone hurriedly asked him about the sky burial tower. Unfortunately, LV Pengfei didn''t remember what happened just now. Naturally, he didn''t remember about the sky burial tower.


    Before entering the stronghold, I met such an unreasonable thing.


    Looking at this strange stronghold, everyone fell into silence.


    The sky grew overcast as if it were going to rain.


    The whole cottage was covered with a faint mist.


    "Boom!" a thunder burst into the air without warning, startling everyone.


    "Master Li, do you think there will be any problem with this mountain stronghold?" elder longpo asked anxiously.


    Li Ling looked up at the sky. It was overcast.


    It seems that it will rain soon.


    "Wait a minute. I''m ahead. Let''s go to the cottage and have a look."


    Li Ling raised his legs and walked to the stronghold. Elder longpo hurriedly asked everyone to keep up.


    Li Ling walked quickly to the gate of the stronghold, and everyone followed behind Li Ling.


    Everyone smelled the rotten smell in the stronghold, and the smelly people covered their noses one after another.


    Li Ling took out a sachet to worship the moon. With this sachet, the smell can be diluted. Li Ling raised her legs and prepared to enter the stronghold.


    "Master Li..." elder longpo stopped talking and looked worried.


    Elder longpo obviously doesn''t want everyone to take risks in the stronghold. Everyone doesn''t have a sachet.


    Since everyone entered the cave, everything is unknown. Without Li Ling, everyone would have died.


    Along the way, we have encountered many dangers that we usually can''t see.


    Now when he meets such a strange mountain stronghold, elder longpo''s spirit will collapse.


    He and his younger martial brothers are old. Even if they are not afraid of death, they have to think of the children.


    They don''t want their children to take their lives in this inexplicable place.


    If he can, he hopes he can go in instead of the children.


    The whole team is dead, and everyone''s life is in Li Ling''s hands.


    Elder longpo has never been so worried about now.


    "Master Li, look at this stronghold. Can I go in with you alone and let them stay outside first? In case anything happens, I can take care of it?"


    "Now there''s nothing unusual about the cottage. Besides, it''s going to rain. They''re even more unsafe outside."


    Li Ling didn''t agree. If there is danger, there are many people and great strength. Besides, it''s not safe not to enter the stronghold.


    Li Ling opened the wooden stronghold door and took the lead in.


    The crowd followed Li Ling and poured in.


    When everyone walked into the stronghold, suddenly there was a loud noise behind them.


    Everyone only heard a bang. Looking back, it was the gate of the mountain stronghold that exploded for no reason.

 Chapter 1602

    The tall stronghold gate fell down.


    Countless pieces of wood blocked everyone''s way.


    Li Ling looked surprised. How could there be so many pieces of wood in such a cottage gate?


    There was a faint scream from the depths of the stronghold.


    Shaoze asked suspiciously, "there are others here besides us?"


    The little blackbird said, "there can be no other people here, only monsters, because three hell dogs were provoked by us and broke the hourglass. Now we are all punished by the owner of this place. However, if we can live to the next level, we should give good things."


    Li Ling calmly said to Shaoze, "there are only monsters here except us. Let''s go. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go around first."


    At the thought of the unknown monster hidden in the stronghold, everyone kept silent.


    "Everyone looked carefully and found something suspicious. Tell me quickly. Maybe there''s a way to go home." when they heard Li Ling''s words, they were looking around to see if there was anything suspicious.


    Everyone scattered away and looked around. The stronghold was very big.


    Most of the cottage houses are surrounded by thick black vines.


    The cane has sharp spines, but it looks dry for a long time.


    But although the cane was dry, the sharp thorn on the cane still exuded a cold light.


    Nan Yueli curiously stretched out her hand: "what kind of plant is this? They are dead and look so fierce." Nan Yueli wanted to touch the sharp thorn on the vine.


    Shaoze saw Nanyue pear and wanted to reach out to touch the cane. He shouted, "don''t touch it!"


    Nan Yueli was stunned. Her hand stopped at a distance from the cane. It was so dangerous that she almost met it.


    Shaoze breathed a sigh of relief. As he walked over to Nanyue pear, he said to Nanyue pear, "I don''t know what these are. Don''t touch them."


    Nan Yueli nodded and just wanted to retract her hand. Suddenly, the black cane seemed to live and automatically went up.


    "Ah!" Nan Yueli screamed, and her hands were immediately pricked by the vines.


    The frightened Nanyue pear retreated again and again.


    Shaoze hurried over and pulled out his sword to protect Nanyue pear.


    The ground around was shaking violently, and the black vine monster came out of the soil and chased them.


    Shaoze waved his sword and cut off some branches. The vine monster hesitated for a moment. Maybe he thought he couldn''t beat Shaoze and retreated again.


    Shaoze shouted a warning: "be careful, don''t get close to the black vines next to the house. These vines are monsters. They are alive!"


    In the distance came a cry of surprise and the sound of waving a knife.


    It seems that others have encountered rattan monsters.


    Fortunately, although these rattan monsters look scary, their combat effectiveness is not strong, and everyone can cope with them.


    "Click", the dried vine was trampled off by Shaoze. It''s hard to believe that this dead thing just wanted to kill itself.


    Shaoze carefully protected Nanyue pear and continued to search ahead.


    Li Ling also encountered the rattan monster, but before the rattan monster could make a move, it was divided up by the little blackbird and the ghost of the Dragon God. The dark spirit mirage Jiao started late and could only catch up with some leftovers.


    According to the ghost of the Dragon God, the black vine monster is delicious. It tastes like chewing sugarcane.


    Because of these food goods, Li Ling left a ground of broken rattan residue behind, which was chewed at a glance.


    Wherever Li Ling went, the black rattan monster trembled and hid far away, afraid of being dragged out to eat.


    We searched around, but we didn''t see anything strange except the black cane monster.


    Just then, there were bursts of thunder in the sky.


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    Li Ling stood on the street of the cottage, and others spontaneously came to Li Ling.


    "Master Li, we haven''t found anything unusual. It''s going to rain. Shall we find a place to take shelter from the rain?" elder longpo asked.


    Li Ling nodded and led everyone to a big house, which was a two-story wooden building.


    The wooden building doesn''t look badly damaged. Li Ling is going to lead everyone here to take shelter from the rain.


    After entering the wooden building, everyone looked around at the first time for fear that the wooden building would be dangerous.


    Shaoze just opened a room on the first floor. A black cane suddenly flew out of the room and swept towards Shaoze.


    The rattan was full of spikes. Shaoze couldn''t dodge. He was about to be hit by the rattan.


    Before Li Ling could speak, the ghost of the Dragon God and the little blackbird flew over immediately.


    Elder longpo rushed to protect his son.


    All they heard was a shrill scream.


    I saw that the black vine monster suddenly became fragments on the ground, and there were signs of being eaten on each fragment.


    The little blackbird swaggered back.


    Elder longpo was stunned and looked at Li Ling in fear.


    "Master Li, thank you for saving your life." elder longpo said respectfully.


    "Li Ling, thank you. What is the origin of your little blackbird? Why is it so strong?" Shaoze asked curiously.


    Li Ling waved his hand and didn''t speak. He knew little about the little blackbird and didn''t want to mention it.


    "Ah!" a woman screamed from the second floor.


    The only woman in the team now is Nan Yueli.


    "No, it''s Yueli!" Shaoze ran to the second floor as soon as his face changed.


    Elder longpo worried that his son immediately followed him, and Li Ling was the last.


    When Li Ling came to the second floor, she was seeing Nanyue pear tied by a ball of gray hair and dragged into the room.


    Elder long Zhao pulled his daughter with all his strength. Shaoze took a sword and looked at the hair tied to Nan Yueli.


    Unfortunately, the hair may have mutated and can''t be cut at all.


    "Li Ling, come and help." Shaoze was shocked.


    Li Ling stepped forward quickly, took out the sword tire of Tianmo sword and cut off his hair with a sword.


    Elder long Zhao''s hair was cut off and hurriedly protected his daughter to step back.


    Li Ling rushed into the room with the magic sword, and Shaoze rushed in with him.


    "Zhizhi..." there is a monster like a mouse in the room.


    The monster is black and fat. It is staring at Li Ling and Shaoze.


    It was his beard that Li Ling cut off just now.


    It has a long beard. At first, Li Ling thought there was a female monster hiding in it. What he cut off was the female monster''s hair, but he didn''t expect it to be a mouse monster with a long beard.


    "Zhizhi..." the rat monster made a sharp cry and rushed towards Li Ling.


    Li Ling waved the heavenly magic sword and cut it with a sword.


    As soon as the Tianmo sword fetus touched the rat monster''s body, the rat monster''s body melted at a speed visible to the naked eye and became broken meat on the ground.


    The ghost of the Dragon God said, "it''s not delicious!"

 Chapter 1603

    Li Ling silently looked at the flesh and blood in front of him. It was disgusting. He silently withdrew with Shaoze and closed the door.


    "If you don''t like to eat in the future, just kill it directly. Don''t make it so disgusting!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect it to taste so bad..." the remnant soul of the Dragon God said apologetically. The scene just now was really too bloody.


    Shaoze said, "there is also an attic above."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "go and have a look!"


    At the entrance of the stairs in the attic, there is a huge spider web across the middle.


    A milky white spider is lying on a spider web more than five meters high and looking at Li Ling.


    The big spider looks like a white and tender meat bun, especially the big belly, full of juice.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God kept the mouth water monster and shouted, "ah, this is delicious. Whoever grabs it with me, I''ll fight with him!"


    Li Ling didn''t do it. He saw the Tianmo sword tire fly out by himself, and a sword pierced the belly of the big spider.


    The big spider was stabbed in the stomach by a sword of heaven''s demon sword tire without even having time to explain his opening remarks.


    When the little blackbird flew out, the big spider had been sucked into an animal skin by the ghost of the Dragon God, and the little blackbird beat his feet and beat his chest with anger.


    Shaoze looked at Li Ling strangely. Shaoze didn''t know that there was the ghost of the Dragon God in the embryo of Tianmo sword. He thought Li Ling had refined a top-grade flying sword.


    Li Ling said expressionless, "go and have a look inside."


    Shaoze followed and carefully rolled up the skin of the big spider. Such a complete spirit animal skin is rare and may be useful.


    Li Ling walked into the attic almost at the same time.


    Countless white shadows rushed over.


    The sky demon sword in Li Ling''s hand waved, and the dance was airtight. These white shadows were cut off by Li Ling.


    Li Ling saw that these were little spiders. These little spiders were immediately divided up by the ghost of the Dragon God and the little blackbird.


    Even the dark spirit mirage dragon was assigned several small spiders.


    "Boom!" a loud crash came, and the attic window was pierced by a thick black vine monster with a branch.


    The black vine monster waved the branches, strongly pulled them at Li Ling, and suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Hiss..." the vine monster found the three little blackbirds and screamed with fear. He didn''t have time to attack Li Ling and ran away.


    But where does it have little blackbird and Dragon God ghost fast? It was still on the way back and was gnawed into pieces on the ground.


    Li Ling didn''t pay attention to these food goods and turned downstairs directly with Shaoze.


    "No, no, the mountain torrent broke out!" as soon as Li Linggang came downstairs, he met the frightened elder longpo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The mountain torrent broke out!"


    Li Ling went out of the wooden building and looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw the flood roaring in the distance. It seemed that it wouldn''t be long before the flood would flood here.


    Li Ling looked around. The tallest building in the stronghold was what LV Pengfei called the sea burial tower.


    It was an octagonal tower building, ten stories high.


    "Go, go there." Li Ling pointed to the sea burial tower and said.


    "However, Pengfei said that there was a sea burial tower, and he might die..." elder longpo hesitated.


    Li Ling zhengse said, "the mountain torrent will come soon. Only when you go can you live. If you don''t go, you will die immediately."


    What Li Ling said was also true. Elder longpo didn''t follow Li Ling to the sea burial tower.


    The sea burial tower is dark and damp, with rotten bodies inside.


    Li Ling led everyone up and walked. Li Ling suddenly waved his sword and cut to one side. A python dormant at the entrance of the stairs was cut in two by Li Ling.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, Li Ling said calmly, "eat it tonight."


    Elder longpo silently took over the python. It''s better to eat the snake than some messy things. After all, the snake meat is still delicious.


    The flood has come, the water level near the sea burial tower is slowly rising, and Li Ling continues to take everyone up.


    Walking, a ball of gray hair suddenly wound around.


    Li Ling had seen this group of gray hair for a long time. It was a rat monster''s beard. Li Ling grabbed this group of gray hair like a mouse beard and dragged the rat monster out.


    At this time, the water has risen. There is water outside the sea burial tower, and the water level is still rising slowly.


    Li Ling looked out from the window of the sea burial tower. The flood kept surging. There were many hidden black shadows under the water. They kept swimming and looked like unknown monsters.


    Li Ling thought for a moment, pulled the rat monster over and threw it directly out of the window.


    "Zhizhi..." the rat monster screamed in horror after falling into the flood.


    Before the rat monster struggled a few times, it was dragged into the bottom by the monster in the water.


    "Squeak, squeak..." a burst of bubbles came along with the scream of rat monster.


    A group of dark shadows ate around the rat monster, and a large mass of blood came out of the water.


    Just a few breaths, the scream stopped suddenly, leaving only the sound of gnawing bones. Finally, the water was calm and there was no movement at all.


    "Everyone be careful, there are monsters in the water." Li Ling simply told him to go down and continue upstairs.


    This layer is full of hundreds of skeletons.


    Li Ling stepped on the bone every step.


    From time to time, you can hear the sound of bones being crushed.


    This place is so strange that they follow behind Li Ling and are too scared to breathe.


    Just walking, we''re on the fifth floor.


    At this time, a ghost faced bat suddenly rushed over.


    The ghost faced bat made a dive to ambush Li Ling.


    However, its strength is too weak compared with Li Ling.


    It was broken by Li Ling''s sword and fell to the ground. Then Li Ling threw it out of the window into the flood.


    The ghost faced bat was soon torn to pieces by the dark shadow in the flood.


    As soon as the grimace bat was thrown out, another rat monster rushed over. Naturally, Li Ling grabbed his beard and threw it out.


    Two monsters in succession were fed by Li Ling.


    The monsters hidden on the fifth floor of the sea burial tower were a little excited. For a while, no one dared to run out and die.


    The flood is coming up. Li Ling walks to the sixth floor.


    Li Ling just walked to the door of the sixth floor and suddenly a big tail came.


    Li Ling grabbed the big tail and dragged it hard. A spirit beast like a weasel was dragged out by Li Ling.


    Unwilling to be captured, the spirit beast opened a big mouth and bit Li Ling.


    The embryo of Tianmo sword suddenly rose, and the unknown spirit beast like weasel bit on Tianmo sword.


    The unknown spirit beast suffered a great loss and was broken several teeth by the magic sword on the spot.

 Chapter 1604

    "Hahaha!" the remnant soul of the Dragon God happily patted the sky demon sword and laughed wildly.


    The spirit beast like a weasel became angry and immediately bit again with his mouth open.


    Li Ling pulled the big tail of the spirit beast and threw it hard. He only heard a "boom". The spirit beast hit the wall and hit a big hole in the wall. Then the spirit beast flew out.


    A few screams came from afar. There was no doubt that the spirit beast had been divided up by the monsters lurking in the flood.


    "Bang..." the black wooden stairs trembled, and a hundred foot centipede more than ten meters long rushed down.


    The big centipede seems to have lived for many years and is about to take shape. There is a face like a human face on its head.


    Frightened the people, they were shocked and retreated again and again.


    "Squeaking!" just when everyone was extremely frightened, the little blackbird excitedly rushed to the big centipede. The big Centipede''s human like face turned pale in an instant.


    Birds are the natural enemies of the centipede. The big centipede turns around and wants to escape. Unfortunately, it is more than ten meters long. It is a real big man.


    How easy is it to turn around on this narrow staircase?


    Before it turned around, it was swallowed up by the little blackbird.


    After being swallowed, the big centipede has turned into a skin and spread its teeth and claws on the stairs. That face looks particularly scary.


    Everyone crunched on the centipede skin and felt their scalp numb.


    Nanyue pear was too frightened to go upstairs. Shaoze had to carry Nanyue pear.


    Li Ling said to the little blackbird, "next time you eat the skin, don''t keep it for fear."


    The little blackbird quickly agreed and flew back to Li Ling''s shoulder.


    The little blackbird whispered secretly. The skin is not delicious.


    Li Ling paused for a moment. Without paying attention, the little blackbird continued to walk up again.


    "Hua La Hua." the flood washed the stairs like a tide, as if something had gone upstairs.


    When we looked back, several bald fish monsters with human heads appeared in the flood.


    These bald fish monsters may have been hungry for a long time. After seeing Li Ling and his party, their eyes brightened, and even several fish monsters drooled.


    Waving their fingered fins, they scrambled to jump up the stairs with their fish tails.


    Many bald fish monsters jumped up the whole staircase. Elder longpo was so frightened that he threw down the python he had been holding in his hand.


    The bald fish monsters didn''t expect the longpo elders to throw things. The fish monsters jumping in front were caught off guard by the Python and fell several times.


    Fish monsters blocked the bottom of the stairs and looted the python. There was chaos on the stairs.


    Just then, a huge tentacle suddenly stretched out from under the water.


    The fleshy tentacles are covered with suction cups and disgusting mucus. This is the tentacles of Octopus monsters.


    The tentacle rolled in the air, and all the fish monsters were rolled up and dragged back to the bottom.


    Fish monsters struggled desperately. There were many huge bubbles in the water and a lot of blood gushed out.


    Just a few breaths, the underwater was calm.


    Everyone was staring at the water with great concentration. With a "crash", the octopus monster raised its tentacles again and rolled up like everyone.


    "Ah!" Nan Yueli screamed.


    Li Ling pulled out the heavenly magic sword, jumped up and said loudly, "everybody back."


    "Bang!!" blood splashed.


    The octopus monster was cut off by Li Ling. When Li Ling fell back to the stairs, the broken tentacle twisted and wriggled on the ground like a snake.


    Li Ling threw a spirit needle at the location of the underwater Octopus monster. Everyone immediately saw a lot of blood in the water.


    Needless to ask, the octopus monster must have been hurt by Li Ling''s spirit needle.


    "Hula, Hula." the angry Octopus stirred the water and released a lot of black fog.


    A lot of black fog spread, and everyone couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    At this time, the octopus monster launched an attack. The five tentacles shook in the air and attacked Li Ling quickly at the same time.


    Under the cover of the black fog, the ghost of the Dragon God flew out of the sky demon sword and jumped at the octopus monster.


    The black fog gradually dispersed and everything returned to calm.


    The ghost of the Dragon God lies on the tire of the sky magic sword and burps contentedly. The octopus monster has been eaten by the ghost of the Dragon God.


    Everyone looked at Li Ling in awe.


    "Let''s go." Li Ling didn''t say anything, so calmly holding the Tianmo sword tire and walking up the stairs.


    Everyone closely followed Li Ling.


    "Ow..." as soon as we entered the sixth floor, we saw a howling rat demon rushing from the corner and being cut off by Li Ling''s sword.


    The rat demon''s brain flowed all over the ground. The headless body was kicked out of the door by Li Ling and rolled down the stairs.


    Li Ling continued to walk forward with his sword. A ghost faced bat saw Li Ling coming. He was so frightened that he flapped his wings and wanted to escape to the seventh floor.


    As a result, the ghost faced bat had just escaped halfway. Li Ling''s Tianmo sword embryo suddenly flew out and cut the ghost faced bat in half with a sword.


    Li Ling glanced at the sixth floor, glancing over every corner, and there were four monsters hiding in the dark.


    However, these monsters hide not to sneak attack Li Ling, but for fear of being found and killed by Li Ling.


    The ghost of the Dragon God whispered, it''s not delicious.


    Li Ling walked towards the stairs on the seventh floor, which was shrouded in a faint mist.


    There are some scattered bones on the stairs. They are human bones at a glance.


    It seems that there are other people here besides Li Ling.


    There were no monsters upstairs, but when Li Ling reached the seventh floor, he found a lot of skeletons on the seventh floor.


    There are many broken bones on the ground, and there are traces of knives and axes on the bones.


    These people should have died in scuffle.


    It''s dark outside the tower. It''s going to be dark.


    It''s dark in the tower, and everyone is a practitioner. You can see it even when it''s dark.


    We looked around and found some bone lamps on the wall.


    Elder longpo and elder longhuan took out the fire fold and walked over to light up the bone lamp.


    The seventh layer has many bones. Although it looks scary, no monster is safer than the other layers.


    On the wall of the seventh floor stands a stone tablet like a tombstone, which is human words, not ancient animal language. Everyone can understand it.


    The stone tablet says that the top of the tower not only has an exit to the outside world, but also has many rare treasures.


    Seeing the treasure on the top of the tower, elder longpo quickly said he didn''t want anything. He just asked Li Ling to take himself and Shaoze out safely.


    Elder long Huan and elder long Zhao also said that they also don''t want anything.


    As soon as Li Ling thought about it, she understood that these people were eager to get rid of it because they were afraid that Li Ling would hurt the killer in the tower for her baby.

 Chapter 1605

    Everything in the world is for profit.


    The bones on the seventh floor were probably killed by others in advance because someone wanted to compete for the baby on the top floor.


    Although Li Ling won''t kill others because of the treasure, no one doesn''t like the baby. Since everyone is willing to give up consciously, Li Ling certainly won''t refuse.


    Everyone was relieved to see that Li Ling agreed. At least it''s safe now.


    We all feel that giving up baby is a wise decision compared with our own life.


    Elder longpo suggested that everyone rest on the seventh floor before moving forward. Li Ling agreed.


    There were some broken tables and chairs on the seventh floor. Elder long Zhao gathered them and lit a fire.


    The ground on the seventh floor is a strange black stone, which is covered with lines and feels cold to the bone.


    Because the boa constrictor was thrown to the fish monster by the elder longpo, everyone sat by the fire silently baking dry food. For a time, no one spoke.


    There was a faint roar on the eighth floor upstairs. It seems that the monster on the eighth floor has a bad temper, and it has been waiting in a hurry.


    Hearing the news from the monster upstairs, everyone was a little uneasy.


    Nan Yueli asked anxiously, "Master Li, will these monsters rush down?"


    Li Ling said calmly, "it shouldn''t be. According to common sense, they will be limited on each floor. Otherwise, all monsters will run to the first floor, and we don''t have to brush them layer by layer."


    "Yueli, don''t be afraid. We''ll go out safely."


    Shaoze reached out and patted Nan Yueli''s arm. His eyes contained deep love.


    Of course, people will not speed up because they are in a hurry. They are still slowly baking dry food to supplement their physical strength.


    Almost all the monsters encountered in the sea burial tower can''t compete with each other. All our hopes are placed on Li Ling. Li Ling is the only one in the team who can stand up to the monsters.


    If Li Ling doesn''t want to take everyone out, everyone will have to die.


    Elder longpo looked at Li Ling sitting next to him, hesitated, and said respectfully:


    "Master Li, I have some treasures from the previous levels. I''m useless. I want to give them all to you. Look at this..."


    "No, just keep it. I''ll take you out."


    Li Ling looked at elder longpo''s uneasy expression, couldn''t help smiling and interrupted elder longpo''s words.


    Elder longpo didn''t insist, but he continued to say sincerely, "well, I''ll keep it for Master Li first. Just tell me when Master Li needs it."


    Li Ling nodded slightly and agreed with elder longpo.


    Elder longpo chatted with Li Ling about the secret place again. They gradually talked about the baby on the top of the sea burial tower.


    "Master Li, speaking of it, we have survived only with your protection. The treasure physics on the top of the tower should belong to you."


    "As long as Master Li is willing to take us away, we have discussed it, and we are willing to take out our treasures and let Master Li choose."


    Elder longpo said, taking out all the brocade boxes he got and some of his treasures for many years.


    When other people saw elder longpo taking the lead, they all quickly opened their storage equipment. In an instant, all kinds of treasures were on the ground.


    A group of people looked at Li Ling eagerly.


    In the final analysis, Long Po is an old man. He is still worried that Li Ling will not take everyone out because he wants to swallow the treasure alone.


    Elder longpo still remembers that when he was in the spider hole, he saw Li Ling holding Zhen Yuzhen''s heaven and earth bag with his own eyes, and Zhen Yuzhen never appeared again until finally the head of the human face spider was replaced by Zhen Yuzhen''s head.


    A fresh life is gone. Even fools know that Zhen Yuhe fed human face spiders.


    Elder longpo beat around the Bush to give something to Li Ling. These things are everyone''s life buying money. Don''t worry if you can''t send them out!


    Everyone hopes that Li Ling can take his own things, even if he chooses a few.


    In order to make everyone feel at ease, Li Ling chose several split dolls and psychedelic bombs sent by the previous levels, and some miraculous drugs. As for Tianchan Shendan and other things, Li Ling didn''t accept them at all.


    It was completely dark outside the tower. From time to time, lightning flashed across the sky, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier.


    Many of the windows of the sea burial tower are broken, and the strong wind and rainstorm make a loud noise from time to time.


    The flood is still slowly rising, and the seventh floor is no longer safe.


    Seeing that everyone was almost rested, Li Ling slowly stood up.


    "The water will rise soon. We don''t have much time."


    Elder long Zhao silently took out a dark short staff from the storage equipment. The short staff was engraved with strange patterns.


    Elder longpo took out a pair of silver gloves and slowly put them on his hands.


    Elder long Huan took out a pair of treasure armor made of high-level spirit beast skin and carefully helped LV Pengfei put it on.


    Others also picked up their own treasure at the bottom of the box.


    Li Ling held the devil''s sword in his hand, looked at the sky and said, "I''ll go first, you follow, everyone be careful."


    Li Ling went to the stairway and looked up. He only heard a sharp cry of an eagle. A black eagle circled at the stairway on the eighth floor. The eagle''s feathers were like ink.


    It is eyeing Li Ling and others standing on the stairs.


    It seems that as long as Li Ling steps up the stairs, it will dive over.


    Elder longpo has a wide range of knowledge. His face immediately changed. The eagle''s claws are invincible!


    The sword tire of Tianmo sword trembled with excitement. The remnant soul of the Dragon God drooled and looked at the demon eagle. Its performance to the demon Eagle only explained two words, delicious!


    The food couldn''t wait. Li Ling smiled at that time.


    The little black bird is not interested in the magic eagle. It prefers insects.


    When Li Ling stepped on the stairs, the Tianmo sword tire rushed up.


    The demon eagle swooped over and grabbed Li Ling with one claw.


    But before the demon Eagle approached, the sword tire of Tianmo sword stabbed into the chest and abdomen of the demon Eagle at an incredible speed.


    The demon eagle''s blood splashed everywhere. He looked down and plunged into his own sky. The demon sword tire moaned and fell on the stairs.


    In an instant, the demon sword foetus swallowed up the flesh and blood of the demon eagle, leaving a ground of feathers on the stairs.


    Elder longpo and others have always thought that Tianmo sword was a flying sword. They were not surprised to see this scene.


    "Ow!" a howl came from the eighth floor.


    The stairway on the eighth floor is like a big dark mouth.


    Li Ling walked slowly on the stairs and walked to the entrance of the stairs step by step.

 Chapter 1606

    Li Ling walked step by step to the stairway on the eighth floor.


    The more Li Ling walked up, he could feel the colder the stairs. There were even Turquoise moss and some ice on the stairs.


    Elder longpo and others followed with bone lamps.


    Li Ling frowned slightly. What monsters are on the eighth floor? Why is it so cold?


    On the eighth floor, there was a constant howl of monsters and the sound of chains hitting.


    When Li Ling came to the door of the eighth floor, she finally saw an ice monster tied with a thick iron chain made of ten thousand year cold iron in the eighth floor.


    Even the ground on the eighth floor is made of ten thousand years of cold iron.


    The ice monster was chained to the exit of the eighth floor by the iron chain of thousands of years of cold iron.


    The ice monster is tall and powerful. It looks more than three meters tall.


    Its body is made of translucent ice. It blocks the exit of the eighth floor. It seems that you can''t go to the ninth floor without killing it.


    The ice monster looks strange. It has only one eye, which is still a long vertical eye.


    The vertical hole is very large, occupying almost one-third of the whole head area of the ice monster.


    Below this vertical hole is a big mouth full of fangs and blood.


    The ice monster has a silver horn on its head.


    The ice monster is very grumpy. Because it is tied by an iron chain, it has been dragging the iron chain and struggling and roaring.


    Seeing Li Ling walking into the eighth floor, the ice monster''s face immediately showed a fierce expression.


    Elder longpo saw that the iron chain tied to the ice monster was very short. He felt that the ice monster could not reach the wall, so he went aside and lit the bone lamp on the wall.


    The iron chain tied to the ice monster is very short. The ice monster can only block the door. There is no way to walk freely on the eighth floor.


    Elder long Zhao also went to help light the bone lamp. As the bone lamp lit more and more, the eighth floor became brighter and brighter.


    The ice monster has been staring at Li Ling.


    After a while, the bone lamp on the eighth floor was almost lit, and the last two bone lamps were a little close to the ice monster.


    But elder long Zhao visually measured the length of the ice chain. It was obvious that the ice monster could not reach the bone lamp.


    So, elder Longzhao went to the last bone lamp.


    Just then, an accident happened.


    Seeing elder long Zhao walking in, the ice monster suddenly ejected an ice mist.


    When the ice monster spewed out the ice mist, the whole eighth floor suddenly became extremely cold, and everyone seemed to be in an ice cellar.


    Elder long Zhao couldn''t dodge. He was sprayed with ice fog and stood in a daze.


    Nanyue pear shivered cold. Shaoze took out a thick coat and put it on her.


    Others are also rummaging through their own storage equipment for thick clothes.


    Li Ling didn''t feel so cold in her clothes.


    However, he suddenly felt that the standing posture of elder long Zhao was a little strange.


    Li Ling said softly, "elder long Zhao''s last two bone lamps don''t need to be lit. Come back."


    Nan Yueli also hurriedly said, "father, come and wear a thick coat. It''s too cold on the eighth floor."


    Nan Yueli said, looking down to help her father find a thick dress in the storage equipment.


    Elder long Zhao didn''t say a word, but stood in a daze.


    Li Ling frowned and felt more and more that something was wrong.


    "Elder Longzhao?"


    Elder long Zhao didn''t answer.


    Nan Yueli stopped looking for something and asked, "Dad? What''s the matter with you?"


    Elder long Zhao still has no answer.


    At this time, everyone felt something was wrong. Elder long Zhao shouldn''t have been motionless and silent.


    "Long Zhao? What are you doing?"


    Elder longpo finally couldn''t hold his breath and raised his legs to Longzhao.


    Li Ling grabbed elder longpo and said, "wait, don''t go there first."


    Nan Yueli''s voice trembled: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    With that, Nan Yueli also wanted to go over, but she was also pulled by Shaoze.


    Nan Yueli looked at Shaoze at a loss. Shaoze looked at her with a sad face and shook her head.


    "Ow!" when the ice monster saw that everyone was not coming, he was so angry that he shook his chain and howled.


    Just then, elder long Zhao, who was very close to the ice monster, suddenly shook.


    Then, elder long Zhao''s body suddenly cracked like a broken ice sculpture and turned into broken ice on the ground.


    "Ah! Dad!" Nan Yueli screamed and fainted. Shaoze hurriedly helped her.


    "Long Zhao..."


    "Younger martial brother long Zhao..."


    Elder longpo and elder longhuan are very sad. They have been martial brothers for decades. They have a good relationship. I didn''t expect this to happen this time.


    Elder long Zhao is dead and there are no bones left.


    Nan Yueli cried loudly when she woke up.


    Li Ling was also very angry. He rushed up with the sword tire of Tianmo sword and slashed at the ice monster. The ice monster was cut all over.


    Unfortunately, the ice monster has the ability to recover quickly. After Li Ling cut the ice monster, the ice monster can heal in a few breaths.


    "Ow......" seeing that Li Ling could not cause substantial damage to himself, the ice monster was very proud and waved an iron chain to demonstrate to Li Ling.


    Li Ling was annoyed and took out his thunderbolt and threw it at the ice monster.


    After the thunderbolt explosion, it can burn. This time, the ice monster''s body melted a lot, and the ice monster screamed in pain.


    Nanyue pear saw that pilizi was useful and immediately ran back to the seventh floor to remove the wood before moving. Shaoze accompanied Nanyue pear. The two soon moved a small pile of wood.


    Shaoze came back from the seventh floor and said anxiously, "Master Li, the seventh floor is about to be flooded!"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "burn the ice monster. Let''s go to the next floor."


    The seventh floor has a lot of wood, and the eighth floor has no wood. They are all made of Wannian cold iron.


    The ice monster has been partially melted by thunderbolt. Although it has the ability to heal quickly, it also takes time.


    With more and more wounds on the body, the ice monster''s healing ability is getting slower and slower.


    We all think that as long as the fire keeps burning, we can burn it all the time.


    Everyone worked hard and brought back some wood from downstairs.


    The ice monster watched everyone move so many wood, and immediately understood that everyone wanted to burn him.


    It wants to run, but it can''t run with an iron chain. For a moment, its eyes show a look of despair.


    I don''t know how long the wood on the seventh floor has gone through, but it''s burning at a little.


    A pile of wood was lit and thrown on the ice monster. The fire was lit by Nan Yueli himself with thunderbolt.


    The ice monster kept spraying ice mist to extinguish the fire.


    Unfortunately, it takes time to brew ice and fog. There are too many wood on fire. It can''t put out all the fires around it in the first time. There is always a fire that leaks through the net.


    For a time, the ice monster was busy putting out the fire.


    Li Ling has many thunderbolts that can be thrown at any time. As long as the ice monster extinguishes the fire, Li Ling can light it immediately.

 Chapter 1607

    The ice monster is tied by the ice chain and can only become a live target for everyone to attack.


    Countless thunderbolts and burning wood were thrown on the ice monster, whose body was melting rapidly.


    At this moment, the ice monster is at the end of a powerful crossbow. It knows that if it continues to fight, it will die on the spot.


    The ice monster''s heart gushed out an anger of fish dying and net breaking. It was not fighting back, but its body expanded rapidly.


    "No, it''s going to explode. Let''s go back to the stairs!" Li Ling first found that things were bad. He shouted and led everyone to the bottom of the building.


    "Bang!" a dazzling white light appeared, the body of the ice monster suddenly exploded, and the ice all over turned into a flying ice sword and shot at all directions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, "let''s go. The water is obviously a flood on the mountain, but how can there be monsters in the sea?"


    Shaoze said, "since this tower is called the sea burial tower, there must be a sea nearby. There is nothing strange about the monsters in the sea."


    Shaoze said, taking out a long shirt from the storage equipment and wrapping the broken body of elder long Huan.


    "Pengfei, let''s take elder longhuan home. You know elder longhuan''s wish is that you can leave safely, not stay here and feed the sea monster!"


    Shaoze helped LV Pengfei put elder longhuan into the storage equipment, and then took the sad LV Peng to the exit of the eighth floor.


    Fortunately, there were no monsters on the stairs on the eighth floor. Everyone successfully reached the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor, like the eighth floor, is covered with strange black stones, but the patterns on the ninth floor are different from those on the eighth floor.


    The patterns on the stones on the ninth floor were carved with a knife and covered with blood.


    The ninth floor is not as cold as the eighth floor, but the smell of blood is so heavy that everyone is about to vomit.


    In the middle of the ninth floor is a strange flower with nine pointed leaves.


    There is no exit on the ninth floor, and each pointed leaf petal corresponds to a dark gate.


    Nan Yueli asked curiously, "is this the last close? Is one of the nine gates the way home?"


    Everyone turned to Li Ling, who was looking at the patterns engraved on the ground.


    Li Ling asked, "who of you knows this Rune?"


    The little blackbird looked at it and said, "ah, this is the Rune of blood sacrifice. You need blood sacrifice."


    "Blood sacrifice?" everyone was looking at the little blackbird, waiting for it to go on.


    "Well, it''s blood sacrifice. Blood sacrifice must be used. You can leave after blood sacrifice." the little blackbird thought that the explanation was very thorough.


    However, everyone looked at the little blackbird with a puzzled face.


    The little blackbird didn''t understand what he said. Everyone didn''t understand. What''s the blood sacrifice?


    We can only continue to look at the little blackbird and hope it can be more detailed.


    The little blackbird saw that everyone was still looking at it. He bowed his head and thought carefully. He probably couldn''t express it.


    Finally, the little blackbird shook his head, flapped his wings and said helplessly, "what are you looking at me? I''m just a bird, a bird."


    The little blackbird is just a bird. It probably has no way to describe too complex runes.


    Elder longpo frowned and said, "blood sacrifice? Let''s catch a sea monster and try it?"


    He looked at the crowd. Sighed and said, "forget it, I''ll go myself."


    The four elders of the Dragon hall went into the secret place together. Now there is only one elder longpo left.


    Shaoze was worried that elder longpo would have another accident and hurriedly said, "father, I''ll go with you."


    Nan Yueli said, "then I''ll go too."


    Only LV Pengfei was still in grief. He just looked up at elder longpo and said nothing.


    Li Ling said, "you all stay. I''ll go."


    Elder longpo said anxiously, "Master Li, why don''t I go with you, or I can take care of you."


    Li Ling said, "no, I''ll come right away. Don''t worry."


    Li Ling went to the entrance of the stairs and looked down. The flood had flooded half of the stairs, turning waves like sea water.


    Monsters in the flood are rolling with the waves.


    Some monsters with huge bodies take a look at Li Ling from time to time. It seems that they have regarded Li Ling as their prey and are waiting for the flood to rise to attack Li Ling.


    Li Ling is also waiting for them. There is no exit on the ninth floor. There must be only the way of blood sacrifice.


    Seeing that the flood had almost risen, Li Ling took out the embryo of Tianmo sword. The ghost of the Dragon God volunteered immediately and wanted to catch some monsters and make a tooth offering in person.


    Li Ling asked him to come back quickly. He answered and rushed into the flood.


    This guy has been hungry for thousands of years and wants to eat anything delicious.


    These monsters are masters who bully the soft and fear the hard. Where is the opponent of the ghost of the Dragon God? Many monsters looked at the same kind being swallowed up and scared to flee for their lives.


    Just a few breaths, the ghost of the Dragon God swallowed more than a dozen monsters.


    When the ghost of the Dragon God belched and dragged up a fish monster, the monsters in the flood were honest.


    The fish monster has human limbs and fish head, and a tail with fins on its hip.


    It was not dead when it was dragged out, and it trembled with fear.


    Li Ling dragged his big fish tail all the way to the ninth floor.

 Chapter 1608

    The fish monster has fainted with fear.


    Li Ling placed the fish monster on the flower pattern in the middle of the ninth floor, and cut off the fish monster''s head with a sword.


    The blood of the fish monster gushed out and dyed the patterns on the ground red.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A sound of mechanism operation suddenly came out.


    Everyone was very nervous when they heard the sound. They immediately looked around to see where the sound came from.


    After listening carefully, we found that the sound was in the gate at the southwest corner of the ninth floor.


    Although there was a noise inside the gate, it didn''t open.


    The blood of the fish monster slowly flows to the flower center. When all the blood converges to the flower center, it only stays in the flower center for a moment, and then all flow into one of the petals.


    The gate corresponding to this petal is the southwest corner of the hall, which just made the sound of mechanism rotation.


    When all the blood gathered at the tip of the petal, the door corresponding to the tip of the petal opened with a creak.


    Inside the gate is a magnificent hall.


    Curious, everyone followed the open door and looked into the hall.


    In the hall, there are natural materials and treasures everywhere. Mysterious weapons can be seen everywhere. Many bottles of precious pills are placed on the table at will.


    Everyone can even smell the refreshing fragrance of the best pill.


    Wow, so many babies, everyone is stunned.


    "God, are these all rewards for passing the customs?" Nan Yueli said happily, pulling Shaoze to go over.


    Elder longpo immediately stopped and said, "we have agreed before that all the treasures will be distributed to master Li."


    "Oh..." Nan Yueli was very obedient. Hearing the speech, she immediately stopped in disappointment.


    LV Pengfei was closest to the gate. He didn''t even look at elder longpo. He walked by himself.


    Li Ling felt something strange and said loudly, "don''t move first!"


    Elder longpo hurriedly said, "Pengfei, come back first."


    LV Pengfei looked back at elder longpo deeply and said contemptuously, "martial uncle, I know you want to curry favor with Master Li, but my father is dead. He bought it with his life! Can''t I pick some treasures?"


    "You, why does your child talk like that?"


    Elder longpo was choked by LV Pengfei, and his old face was red and white.


    LV Pengfei stopped talking to elder longpo and walked into the magnificent hall.


    At the moment when LV Pengfei entered the gate, the scene of the gate suddenly changed.


    The resplendent hall turned into a bloody slaughterhouse in an instant.


    A bloody scene suddenly appeared in the hall, which startled everyone.


    Whether on the wall or on the ground, there was scarlet blood everywhere, and the broken limbs stacked in the corner gave off a rotten smell.


    Some peeled heads were randomly stacked on a black altar.


    Next to the altar, there is even a blood pool composed of blood, bubbling in the "gudu gudu".


    Everyone was thrilled to see this scene. Even elder longpo, who was used to seeing blood, was also thrilled.


    The dried blood on the ground is like a thick layer of dried blood. I don''t know how many people have been sacrificed here, so there can be such a terrible scene.


    "Ah! What''s going on?" Lv Pengfei, who wanted to go in and choose the baby, was stunned by the scene in front of him. He stood in the gate at a loss.


    Elder longpo was so anxious that he stamped his feet. He shouted, "Pengfei, what are you doing? Get out!"


    When LV Pengfei heard what elder longpo said, he reacted. He immediately flew back and ran out of the hall in a moment.


    After LV Pengfei came out, he stood on the ninth floor, patted his chest and said repeatedly, "it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!" it seems that he was greatly frightened.


    He calmed down and stopped looking at the scene in the hall. He turned to elder longpo and said, "martial uncle, just now..."


    At this time, LV Pengfei found that elder longpo''s mouth was the boss of Zhang. He was looking at himself foolishly, and his expression was stunned.


    Not only elder longpo, Shaoze and Nanyue pear were also frightened.


    Even Li Ling looked shocked.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    LV Pengfei immediately found that they were not looking at themselves, but looking behind them. To be exact, it was the hall behind them.


    What happened in the hall?


    LV Pengfei suddenly felt his heart jump. The sudden smell of death made his whole body tremble with fear.


    He walked slowly and carefully to elder longpo.


    Elder longpo''s eyes became more and more frightened.


    LV Pengfei doesn''t understand. What happened in the hall? Can make everyone so frightened.?


    LV Pengfei was also very frightened. He wanted to look back and see what happened in the hall behind him, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    For a moment, no one spoke. LV Pengfei slowly walked to elder longpo. His back was wet with cold sweat.


    Just a few breaths, LV Pengfei has carefully walked to the middle of the ninth floor. On the pattern of nine petals, he can walk to elder longpo in a few steps.


    After encountering danger, LV Pengfei felt that his martial uncle was the most reliable.


    LV Pengfei stood rigidly on the petal pattern. He felt much safer and exhaled a long breath.


    "Martial uncle, just now..."


    "Ah..."


    Just then, a big dry hand suddenly stretched out in the hall.


    The big hand grabbed LV Pengfei''s bun, dragged LV Pengfei''s hair and slowly dragged LV Pengfei into the hall.


    LV Pengfei was dragged to the ground by a sudden big hand and struggled desperately.


    "Ah! Sobbing..." Nan Yueli was frightened to cry on the spot. Shaoze tightly covered Nan Yueli''s mouth for fear that she would cry and disturb the monsters in the hall.


    LV Pengfei waved his hands carelessly, pedaled his legs disorderly, and couldn''t help crying:


    "Help, help!"


    "Help me, martial uncle, help me!"


    "Martial uncle, please help me..."


    Elder longpo was too frightened to say a word.


    LV Pengfei was finally dragged back by his big hand, and the door closed with a bang.


    LV Pengfei''s scream, muscle tearing and "click click" chewing came out of the gate.


    The monsters in the hall are so terrible that elder longpo dare not save LV Pengfei.


    Li Ling and LV Pengfei are only one-sided friends. There is no need to take risks to save him.


    Calm gradually returned to the gate. There was no more sound. Everyone knew that LV Pengfei was dead.


    Shaoze loosened his hand, and Nanyue pear was still in tears.


    "Elder martial brother Shaoze, what was that just now? It scared me to death."


    Before Shaoze answered, the scene on the ninth floor suddenly changed again.

 Chapter 1609

    The scene on the ninth floor suddenly became blurred, and a Black Mist rose on the nine petaled flowers carved on the ground.


    Under the black fog, the whole environment of the ninth floor has undergone earth shaking changes.


    When the fog dissipated, the nine gates corresponding to the ninth layer of petals disappeared.


    The ninth floor returned to its normal appearance, and the patterns carved on the ground disappeared and became an ordinary ground.


    The exit of the ninth floor was revealed in front of the crowd. It was a rising staircase.


    This is the staircase leading to the tenth floor.


    Li Ling took the lead in the front, and the others followed in turn.


    "Elder martial brother Shaoze, what was the monster in the door just now?" Nan Yueli asked in a cautious low voice. She still didn''t forget her fear.


    Shaoze also replied in a low voice, "it should be an evil god, or at least a semi divine state.


    Elder longpo was afraid that nanyueli misunderstood that he would not save himself. He immediately explained: "Yueli, it''s not that we don''t save Pengfei. We are really powerless. It''s useless for all of us to rush up. Killing us by the evil god in the half god state is like killing an ant."


    In a word, let''s make Nan Yueli feel that she didn''t rush in to save LV Pengfei. Naturally, she didn''t say much. Besides, the demon God just now was really terrible, full of the smell of death.


    "If I was caught by an evil god just now, I just hope you two don''t make unnecessary sacrifices and run for your lives. One can live!" elder longpo said solemnly.


    "Father, you''ll be fine." Shaoze looked at elder longpo and said categorically, "if you have something, his son will fight to save you."


    Elder longpo sighed helplessly and didn''t speak again.


    "Elder martial brother Shaoze, did you see what the evil god looked like just now? I only saw a big dark hand stretched out like a snake." Nan Yueli was still terrified when she thought of the scene just now.


    "I can''t see clearly. His whole body is wrapped in black fog. I don''t dare to look directly at him."


    "You say, why is its arm so long? It''s terrible."


    "Since it is an evil god, of course it can''t be the same as us humans. Maybe its arms can be retracted."


    Shaoze pulled Nan Yueli''s hand: "Yueli, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you."


    Nan Yueli nodded. She always trusted Shaoze.


    There is still no monster blocking the road above the stairs on this floor.


    Everyone walked very fast and stood at the door of the tenth floor in the twinkling of an eye.


    Elder longpo stood beside Li Ling and raised the bone lamp.


    Although the door on the tenth floor was open, it was dark inside, and the black fog in the door could be seen faintly.


    I don''t know why, the light of the bone lamp can''t shine in.


    The little blackbird looked at it for a while and said, "there is a man sitting in the door, wearing a black robe. He is waiting for you. He has a very strong ability."


    "What else can you see?"


    "There are four words on the table, a narrow escape."


    Li Ling waited a little longer, and the little blackbird stopped talking.


    Li Ling nodded. This is the most detailed picture that little blackbird can describe.


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao added: "this man comes from the dark spirit continent, at least in the semi divine realm."


    Semi divine state? Does it exist like yinrong? Li Ling is slightly vigilant in her heart.


    Feeling Li Ling''s caution, the ghost of the Dragon God continued:


    "He''s just a wisp of ghost. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    "However, the black fog has the effect of corroding human flesh and blood. Well, the black fog is the bane of human friars. If you go in so rashly, it will turn into a pool of blood."


    "Master Li? Let me have a look first?" elder longpo looked at Li Ling with exploratory eyes.


    Li Ling communicated with the ghost of the Dragon God and the ghost of the dark spirit.


    According to elder longpo, Li Ling is just in a daze.


    In order to prevent Li Ling from leaving everyone behind, elder longpo tried his best to prove that he was a useful person and wanted to take the lead everywhere.


    "Don''t go in. The black fog can corrode human flesh and blood."


    Elder longpo was a little surprised. Li Ling was really unfathomable. After a simple look, he immediately knew the function of the black fog in the door.


    Elder longpo was afraid. If he didn''t have Li Ling, he would go in rashly. I''m afraid his life would be lost now.


    The flood has just passed the ninth floor. Although it is a distance from the tenth floor, it will happen sooner or later.


    "Master Li, what should I do?" there are wolves in front and tigers behind. Elder longpo seems a little worried.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said triumphantly, "this black fog, if there is a thousand year green Luoshen..."


    Li Ling grabbed the neck of the ghost of the Dragon God with an expressionless face.


    "Ah, cough, cough, let go, let go. It''s OK without green Luoshen."


    Although the residual soul of the Dragon God is only a residual soul without form, Li Ling was the nine heaven demon emperor in his previous life and had many means to deal with the soul.


    Even the body can feel pain. The ghost of the Dragon God has signed a contract with Li Ling and can''t run away.


    In this way, Li Ling grabbed his neck, and the ghost of the Dragon God felt that his neck was going to be broken.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God loves to eat the Millennium Green Luoshen. It just wanted to sell it. By the way, ask Li Ling for the Millennium Green Luoshen.


    Li Ling hated it when others said half the words. He loosened his hand and said:


    "There are thousands of years of green Luoshen, but you are not allowed to sell off in the future!"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God quickly promised: "well, just give me green Luoshen. What do you say is what!"


    "Do you have a way to solve the black fog?"


    "Well, I can swallow up the black fog." the ghost of the Dragon God looked a little depressed.


    Li Ling took out two thousand year old green ginseng from the heaven and earth belt and handed it to the remnant soul of the Dragon God: "finish eating quickly and work well."


    "Good, good." the ghost of the Dragon God took the Millennium Green Luoshen and swallowed it with a smile.


    "Your heaven and earth belt is really a good treasure. How can you fit everything?"


    "This heaven and earth belt, also known as the moon night of the twenty-four bridges, is a classified storage heaven and earth belt... Let''s not talk about this first. Now time is tight, you can work quickly."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God also knew that it was not time to chat. He pinched a magic formula with both hands and sucked into the door. All the black fog in the tenth floor door was sucked into his stomach.


    "Eh?" there was a vague figure sitting in the door. The figure raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A little silver light lit up from his fingertips and lit up the whole tenth floor.


    The ghost of the Dragon God belched and returned to the heaven demon sword embryo.


    Li Ling looked at the tenth floor.


    Although the black fog disappeared, the shadow sitting on the tenth floor still looked a little blurred.


    The tenth floor is very empty. Only in front of the shadow is a hexagonal black stone table with four big characters "near death"!

 Chapter 1610

    The shadow was wearing a black cloak inlaid with gold. The skull was embroidered with gold thread layer by layer.


    Under the cloak is a black robe of the same style.


    This is a middle-aged man. His face is haunted with a layer of black fog and his facial features are blurred.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself carefully, the fuzzy black robed man smiled gently. Then he stretched out his finger to the black stone table, and then stretched out his hand to make an invitation gesture.


    Everyone looked at the stone table.


    Ten cards were placed upside down on the stone table. The front of the ten cards was facing down and the back formed a strange pattern.


    There are four words in front of the pattern.


    This is carved on the stone table with a knife, and then painted with blood


    Is this turning cards to decide life and death?


    A total of ten cards, only one chance to live? The thought cast a shadow over everyone''s heart.


    With a random wave of his hand, an hourglass appeared on the stone table.


    The black robed man looked at Li Ling proudly, and his eyes seemed to be provoking.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God was very angry and said with great dissatisfaction: "it''s just a small remnant soul. What are you proud of?"


    Li Ling read: "can you beat it?"


    The Dragon God ghost thought carefully and said, "I can try, but I don''t think it''s easy to play. This is its home. It seals a lot of Secrets here."


    Li Ling was surprised: "how sure are you?"


    The Dragon God ghost said, "I''m at least 80% sure. It''s a ghost like me, but it''s much weaker than me now."


    "It''s not from your ChiYan mainland. It''s very powerful here. Now it''s the silver peak of your ChiYan mainland. It looks very powerful only because it''s its home."


    Li Ling nodded thoughtfully. Since the black robed man was only equivalent to the silver realm, it would be much simpler.


    Elder longpo couldn''t hear the dialogue between the ghost of the Dragon God and Li Ling. He was asking Li Ling anxiously:


    "Master Li, what do you do now? There are four of us, but there are ten cards, only one health card..."


    Li Ling said calmly, "don''t panic first."


    Li Ling thought about it and took out a brocade box from the heaven and earth belt. In the brocade box lay a small wooden doll. The doll was very exquisite and lifelike, but it had no face.


    Li Ling holds the doll''s heart and reads it. The doll disappears immediately.


    As like as two peas in Li Ling''s face, there was an empty doll beside Li Ling.


    This doll is the double doll rewarded at the first level of entering the secret territory.


    Before, in order to survive, everyone took out their babies to Li Ling to choose. Li Ling didn''t ask for tiancanshendan, but put away the double dolls and psychedelic bombs.


    Now Li Ling uses a double doll, and there are seven dolls on his body.


    If you let everyone even turn over the card brand, you can turn over eight card brands, and the remaining two card brands can only be resigned to fate.


    Li Ling as like as two peas in the same way, walked to the table, turned over a card, and threw the card face upside down on the table.


    Everyone quickly looked at the card. Sure enough, there was a big word "death" on the card opened by the double doll!


    For a moment, everyone''s face was ugly.


    The man in black grinned and his face was full of ridicule.


    Nan Yueli was stunned. She whispered to Shaoze, "senior brother Shaoze, I can''t see this man''s eyes and nose, but why can I see him laughing at us?"


    Shaoze replied in a low voice, "we don''t really can''t see his face clearly. This is a high-level secret technique. It''s just used to blur his facial features in other people''s eyes and cover up his real appearance. Although his facial features are a little fuzzy, his expression is still there."


    Nan Yueli then said, "what should we do now that the avatar is dead? Are the avatars dying? What shall we do when all the avatars are dead?"


    Shaoze shook his head and said, "don''t worry first. We''ll see what happens later."


    Elder longpo also asked anxiously, "Master Li, what should we do now?"


    Li Ling took a deep breath and comforted everyone: "it doesn''t matter. I still have seven avatars!"


    "Gaga, there are seven dolls? Do you think your seven dolls can be useful?" the man in black seemed to hear something very funny. He suddenly interrupted Li Ling and laughed.


    The voice of the black robed man is between the male voice and the female voice. It sounds very strange. The voice is sharp and harsh. It''s like scratching the glass with a blunt knife. It''s very unpleasant and uncomfortable.


    The man in black was looking at Li Ling with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Li Ling did not mind the ridicule of the man in black.


    He smiled confidently and said to the man in Black:


    "I have seven avatars and you have nine cards."


    "Even if I''m unlucky today, all the cards opened seven times are dead. If I choose one of the last two cards, I have a 50% chance to live!"


    The man in black was stunned at Li Ling''s smile, and then a mocking look appeared on his blurred face again.


    "Seven avatars..."


    "Quack quack."


    The black robed man smiled and waved his big hand casually. The double doll standing in front of the stone table suddenly exploded into a blood mist, and the broken flesh and blood spilled down like raindrops.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The man in black grinned and did not hide his pride.


    Li Ling didn''t have a black robed man. He took out a brocade box and summoned a double doll.


    There are also seven avatars. Li Ling plans to try again.


    "Hey, hey, do you think I''ll let you try one card at a time?"


    The man in black sneered, "you all have to die here!"


    The man in Black said, waving his hand over the card.


    The nine cards buckled upside down on the table immediately mixed with the card opened by the avatar and rearranged.


    Ten cards are like they have never been opened, which means that the avatar summoned before is wasted.


    Moreover, the double doll just summoned by Li Linggang has also become a decoration.


    The man in black looked at Li Ling with a mocking face.


    Li Ling''s face cooled down and said sternly, "I gave you a face?"


    "What are you? Who do you think you are?" the man in Black said sarcastically.


    "Do you really think of yourself as a character?"


    Shua!


    Li Ling took out a black rope ring with a small golden bell from the storage equipment.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a golden light flew to the man in black

 Chapter 1611

    This golden light is nothing else. It''s the black golden rope Li Ling got when he killed Li Chao in Bailing valley.


    This black gold rope can catch ghost demons and spirit beasts below the platinum level, so that they can''t exert their spiritual power and lead their necks to be killed.


    The black robed man was surprised. He kept struggling and waved his hands to break free from the shackles of the black gold rope, but the black gold rope was a magic weapon to restrain all kinds of monsters like the black robed man.


    The more the black robed man struggled, the tighter the black gold rope was tied, and the black robed man cursed loudly with anger.


    Li Ling directs the avatar to come forward and open the ten cards one by one.


    "Ah!!"


    Everyone was surprised to see the ten cards on the stone table.


    I saw that all the ten cards on the table were face up. There were ten black "dead" words on the ten cards, and there was no "live" word at all!


    Li Ling''s face immediately turned iron blue.


    "Dare you play with me?" Li Ling''s tone suddenly became severe.


    "What if you play with me? You really think of yourself..."


    Boom!


    Li Ling grabbed the black robed man''s hair and smashed it on the stone table.


    The stone table cracked several broken lines with a click.


    The black robed man was tied tightly by the black gold rope. He was unable to resist at all and could only be beaten by Li Ling.


    "You! How dare you hit me?"


    The man in black was stunned and looked at Li Ling with an unbelievable face.


    Li Ling did not speak, but instead answered with her own actions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Li Ling grabbed the black robed man''s hair and hit the stone table several times.


    With a crash, the whole stone table was overwhelmed and finally broke into rubble on the ground.


    Li Ling grabbed the black robed man''s head and raised it to let him look into his eyes.


    The black robed man''s face was covered with blood, his nose was concave, his whole face was flattened, and his head was about to shrivel.


    He can feel Li Ling''s anger. Li Ling really wants to kill him.


    "Don''t, don''t fight, I''ll let you go..." the man in black advised.


    Just then, the voice of the ghost of the dragon god suddenly sounded in Li Ling''s mind:


    "This monster in black is a great remedy for the dumb!"


    Li Ling''s heart moved and her eyes swept over the black robed man.


    The black robed man couldn''t hear the words of the ghost of the Dragon God. He just saw that Li Ling''s eyes suddenly changed. Li Ling''s eyes seemed to see some delicious food.


    The man in black didn''t understand why. He was frightened.


    Li Ling naturally didn''t care about the mood of the black robed man. He carefully changed out of the mute and pointed to the black robed man in front of him.


    Elder longpo was well-informed and immediately exclaimed in his heart, "is this the best ghost?"


    Dumb eyes immediately rushed to the black robed man. The black robed man screamed, and his whole body narrowed by more than half.


    It seems that the man in black is delicious, dumb and drunk. He has a small red face. He is very good-looking.


    Li lingchong looked at the mute: "do you want to eat any more?"


    Dumb shook his head and said, "don''t eat. I really want to sleep."


    Li Ling said, "well, take a break."


    After putting away the mute, Li Ling turned and looked at the man in black, and her eyes became cold for a moment.


    Although the black robed man''s whole body was reduced by half, the black gold cord on his body was also reduced by half with his body, and was still tightly tied to him.


    Seeing Li Ling looking at himself, the man in black trembled with fear.


    Li Ling asked coldly, "what is the reward for this level?"


    The man in black shivered and said, "there is no reward for this level, because no one can pass."


    "That means you''re useless, don''t you?"


    "Ah! No, no, no, I''m still useful. The exit can only be opened by the dark spirit family. You can''t get out if you kill me."


    Said the man in black, turning his head and looking at the wall behind him.


    A huge iron door appeared on the wall behind him.


    The voice of the ghost of the Dragon God sounded again in Li Ling''s mind:


    "This black robe can''t be put. Dumb people will have earth shaking changes if they eat it!"


    Li Ling asked, "dark spirit mirage Jiao, can you open the iron door?"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao immediately said, "I can try."


    Li Ling looked at the man in black, sneered and said, "dark spirit mirage Jiao, come out and say hello to your hometown."


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao immediately appeared in front of the black robed man.


    "Ah! Is this a dark spirit mirage? How can you have a dark spirit mirage?" the man in black was stunned and made an incredible cry.


    Li Ling ignored the black robed man. He directly said to dark spirit mirage Jiao:


    "Dark spirit mirage Jiao, go and open the door."


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao cut his front paw and touched the rune on the gate with his front paw stained with the blood of the dark spirit. When his mind moved, a black fog immediately rose on the gate.


    The black fog slowly spread to the whole wall. After the black fog dissipated, the gate disappeared, the whole wall disappeared, and even the stone table broken by Li Ling disappeared.


    Everything disappeared, only the man in black didn''t disappear because he was grabbed by Li Ling.


    "Oh, it''s impossible. My God, let me go back!"


    The man in black screamed in despair.


    "Shut up!" Li Ling no longer grabbed the black robed man''s hair, but grabbed the black robed man''s neck.


    The black robed man had been swallowed up by the mute and narrowed in half. He looked like a half big doll.


    He was held by Li Ling''s neck and speechless in his hand. He was tied by a black gold rope and couldn''t open. He was very poor.


    Li Ling took a closer look. Everyone''s place has become a big cave.


    Outside the cave is a dense forest. The warm sun shines on the earth and looks very beautiful.


    "Wow! Great, finally come out!" Nan Yueli shouted excitedly and rushed out first. She stretched out her arms, narrowed her eyes and stood intoxicated in the sun.


    It''s great to go back to the real world.


    Shaoze worried about Nanyue pear and hurriedly followed him out.


    When elder Li Ling and longpo looked back, the hall behind them was gone, and the walls behind the cave were all made of rocks.


    Li Ling threw the man in black into the spirit beast bag and came out with elder longpo.


    The place where we are is a strange mountain.


    The place where everyone came out of the cave was in the mountains, halfway up one of the mountains.


    Everyone was anxious to go down the mountain for the rest of their lives. Although the mountain road was rugged, fortunately, everyone was a practitioner and started the mountain road very quickly.


    After a long mountain journey, we climbed over two mountains and finally saw a city, Liangshan city.


    Li Ling recalled that there was no place name Liangshan city in her memory.


    So Li Ling asked, "elder longpo, it seems that this is not Tengyun mountain. Where is Liangshan city? Have you heard of it?"


    Elder longpo thought a little and suddenly opened his eyes in surprise.


    Then, elder longpo said to himself, "it''s impossible."

 Chapter 1612

    Shaoze was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with father? What''s impossible?"


    Elder longpo said, "we are now in Liangshan City, which is the junction of Yaoguang Empire and barbarian blood tribe. It is a million miles away from the Tengyun mountain when we entered the cave!"


    Shaoze opened his eyes unexpectedly and looked at Liangshan city not far away.


    "Father, are you sure it''s a Liangshan city? Can you make a mistake?"


    Elder longpo solemnly said, "as far as I know, there is only Liangshan city in ChiYan mainland."


    Nan Yueli asked in surprise, "Master Li, is this cave so long?"


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "the cave can''t be so long. I think we accidentally touched the transmission array in the cave and were sent here."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Let''s go to Liangshan city first and see if there is a transmission array."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Although Liangshan city is a small border town, it has a lot of businessmen and is very prosperous.


    We turned around at will in Liangshan city and chose a restaurant called "fragrance building" to pay tribute to the five zang organs temple.


    Because it''s noon, the fragrance restaurant has many guests and has no single room.


    Li Ling found a table and sat down in the hall on the first floor.


    Shaoze immediately asked the waiter to come and ordered some delicious dishes. Soon after Li Ling sat down, a noisy voice came.


    "Ah, where are you going, little girl? You knocked all my dishes off."


    "Hey, don''t run!"


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Li Ling looked up and saw four guards chasing a 15-year-old girl.


    The little girl has bright eyes and beautiful teeth.


    The little girl was in a panic. When she saw Nanyue pear next to Li Ling, she rushed over like a savior.


    The little girl pulled the sleeve of Nan Yueli''s clothes and said with a cry, "sister, please help me. They are bad people."


    Elder longpo coughed and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to meddle.


    But Nan Yueli was soft hearted. She immediately protected the little girl behind her and looked at Shaoze and Li Ling with praying eyes.


    Nan Yueli said, "Master Li, this little girl is so poor!"


    At this time, the four guards had caught up.


    "It has nothing to do with you. She is a key criminal of our city Lord''s residence. She stole our things and must be taken back for strict interrogation. If you know the truth, give this chick out quickly!"


    The little girl argued: "you lied. I''ve never been to your city Lord''s residence. You framed a good man! I asked you, what did I steal?"


    Hearing the little girl''s question, one of the more capable guards didn''t say much to the little girl. He came directly to drag the little girl away from Nan Yueli.


    Shaoze pushed the guard away.


    When the guard saw that someone was pushing him, he was obviously stunned and threatened: "we are from the city master''s house. Don''t get angry!"


    Shaoze said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. As long as you dare to move the moon pear, I''ll make you a dead man!"


    Nan Yueli looked at Shaoze with a worshipful face.


    Shaoze''s tone was very firm. He couldn''t be guarded or believed.


    The guard looked at Shaoze, elder longpo, and finally Li Ling.


    Men usually check visually before fighting.


    This visual inspection, he keenly felt that these people were not so easy to provoke.


    The guard also knew that he was not an opponent. For the sake of his life, he didn''t try hard.


    The guard counselled. Instead of talking to Shaoze, he said to another tall guard:


    "Vabening, go and report to the young master and tell him to find the little girl. Let him come quickly. I''ll watch here. They can''t run away."


    "OK, Kuntai, I''ll be right back. Wait for me!"


    The guard named vabening immediately nodded and left.


    The guard called Kuntai didn''t argue with Shaoze any more. He immediately returned to the door of the restaurant and looked at Shaoze covetously.


    Li Ling looked at the restaurant door and saw more than a dozen guards surrounded the restaurant. The guards looked around the restaurant with alert eyes.


    Kuntai stared at his table.


    Li Ling said calmly, "don''t worry about them. Let the waiter serve first and say while eating."


    The dishes were served quickly and everyone was hungry.


    Thought of fighting later.


    Everyone accelerated the speed of eating vegetables, and the little girl was invited to eat with Nan Yueli.


    "Little girl, what''s your name? What''s going on? Why are they chasing you?" Nan Yueli asked while eating vegetables.


    The little girl had just eaten a few dishes. When she heard Nanyue pear ask her, she said angrily:


    "Sister, my name is Rococo. I don''t know these people at all. I just met their young master of Liangshan city. The villain said that I stole his family''s things and wanted to take me back for interrogation."


    Li Ling asked curiously, "how did you get away just now?"


    Rococo said proudly, "I hurt them with magic weapons and ran away when they were unprepared."


    Nan Yueli said, "ah? Do you have a magic weapon that can hurt them? Did you hurt them? Why were you chased by them just now?"


    Rococo sighed and said, "there are too many of them. Besides, I''m hungry and can''t move."


    It turned out to be another eater.


    Li Ling took a look. Rococo''s cultivation was the peak of the golden realm, only one step away from the platinum mirror.


    Look again, Rococo''s clothes are made of exquisite materials and expensive. They must not be children in ordinary families.


    "Ah, then eat quickly. You may have to fight later."


    Nanyue pear can''t see so much. She kindly mixed a lot of dishes for Rococo.


    Although everyone eats fast, the little Lord of Liangshan city comes faster.


    Before everyone finished eating, a man dressed as a childe came with a group of guards.


    "What a witch! She stole the treasure of the city Lord''s residence and dared to eat and drink here."


    "I''m not a witch. I''ve never been to your city master''s house."


    "No, it''s not your has the final say, come on, bring me this little girl back, I will try it hard!"


    This is the performance of the young master of Liangshan city. The discerning man saw that the little girl was beautiful and robbed the street on the charge of stealing.


    As soon as the young master of Liangshan City finished speaking, several guards came forward and wanted to catch naloko.


    "Wait." the young master of Liangshan city''s eyes fell on Nanyue pear again. The young master of Liangshan city''s eyes lit up. Nanyue pear is also a beauty.


    "The witch has an accomplice. You catch her accomplices together!"

 Chapter 1613

    Shaoze immediately stood up when he saw that these guards were coming to catch Nanyue pear.


    "Hey, I tell you, don''t mind your own business. I''m Liangshan city..."


    Before the young Lord of Liangshan City finished warning, Shaoze took action.


    Shaoze is a diamond mirror. Where are these guards his opponents?


    The guards fell to the ground with a crackling beating.


    These guards rolled in pain on the ground, holding their arms and legs one by one, wailing miserably.


    Liangshan city is the border between the two countries. The young master of Liangshan city often robs people''s women in the street.


    But this time he kicked on the steel plate.


    The young master of Liangshan city is the peak of platinum mirror hit by drugs. Where dare he shoot when he sees diamond mirror.


    He didn''t dare to make a move and was unwilling to leave. After thinking about it, he decided to find a soft persimmon to pinch and play with authority to save some face.


    In his opinion, Li Ling has the lowest accomplishments among the guests at this table. Because Li Ling is pregnant with stars, it seems to outsiders that there is only silver.


    Moreover, Li Ling is dressed in a fire Huanyi, which is also a residue of soil in the eyes of the young Lord of Liangshan city.


    The young Lord of Liangshan City licked his lips and looked at Li Ling and said:


    "I''m the young Lord of Liangshan city. I''m afraid you chose the wrong place to save the United States?"


    "I''ll give you a chance now. If you can survive three moves in my hands, I''ll spare your life."


    "If you can''t beat me, the girl must go with me!"


    "Are you talking to me?" Li Ling was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, you can choose whether to live or die. If you know the truth, quickly ask your partner to hand over the girl, otherwise... Hey hey!" the young master of Liangshan city said in a cold voice.


    Seeing that Li Ling''s accomplishments are low, he plans to exert pressure on Li Ling and force Li Ling''s companions to give up protecting Rococo for Li Ling''s safety.


    "How dare you challenge me? Who gave you so much courage?" Li Ling was slightly surprised with chopsticks in her right hand.


    "Why, do you still want to fight with me? I''m the strength of the platinum realm." the young master of Liangshan city suddenly changed his face.


    He stepped back two steps and looked at Li Ling alertly.


    Although this man only likes the cultivation of silver realm, he feels unfathomable. He is a little confused.


    But this is Liangshan city after all. A group of subordinates are still looking at themselves. The young Lord of Liangshan City calmed down and thought, Ma''s is just a bluff silver realm. Does he dare to kill labor and capital?


    The young master of Liangshan City waved and a medium-grade xuanbing appeared in his hand. It was a cold sword.


    He shouted, "go to hell!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    When the young Lord of Liangshan City wanted to rush over, he found that his knee was broken by a chopstick.


    The young Lord of Liangshan city fell to the ground with one hand on the ground. He looked up at Li Ling.


    There was a great uproar in the audience. It is said that the strong dragon did not press the local snake. Li Ling broke the knee of the son of the Lord of Liangshan city as soon as he made a move. Doesn''t he want to live?


    The guests watching the excitement talked about it one after another, and some guards have secretly returned to report.


    The young Lord of Liangshan city was so frightened that he sweated. He broke his kneecap when he met him. He knew that the man in front of him could really kill him.


    He immediately threw away the xuanbing in his hand and begged for mercy:


    "I don''t know who the hero is. I''m Chen Mingfeng, the son of the Lord of Liangshan city. I offended him a lot just now. Please spare my life."


    Chen Mingfeng expected that Li Ling was an expert who hid his accomplishments. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss.


    At present, it''s better to beg for mercy first.


    Li Ling changed a pair of chopsticks and continued to eat.


    Chen Mingfeng looked down and felt a small jade pill bottle from his arms.


    "There are two pills for concentration..."


    Chen Mingfeng''s eyes showed flesh pain.


    This yuan elixir is the elixir to impact the platinum mirror in the golden realm. He has only two. He can only risk his life.


    Li Ling''s eyes moved: "I don''t want pills. Do you have a more aged elixir?"


    "Ah, yes, I have." Chen Mingfeng was overjoyed when he heard that Li Ling didn''t want pills. The most precious thing in ChiYan mainland was pills. Since Li Ling didn''t want pills, it would be very easy to do as long as they were miraculous.


    Chen Mingfeng said, taking out more than a dozen century old elixirs from his storage equipment and putting them in front of him.


    Li Ling looked a little disappointed: "is that all?"


    When Chen Mingfeng saw Li Ling dissatisfied, his sweat was running down, and his life was still in the hands of others.


    "I have only so much with me, but the Lingbao Pavilion in my family has many natural and earth treasures, including some thousand year miraculous drugs!"


    "Lingbao pavilion?" Li Ling''s eyes lit up, so he could have a big meal with the four food goods he was carrying.


    "OK, lead the way ahead." Li Ling got up and said. By the way, she pocketed more than a dozen miraculous herbs in front of her.


    "Ah, hero, my leg, look at this..." Chen Mingfeng looked at Li Ling with a sad face for fear that Li Ling would suffer for himself if he was unhappy.


    Chen Mingfeng''s kneecap was just broken by Li Ling. Now he can''t walk.


    Li linglue thought, took out a ginseng pill and handed it to Chen Mingfeng: "eat it, it can cure your leg injury. If it is cured, lead the way quickly."


    This ginseng pill is made by Li Ling with millennium green ginseng and some precious miraculous drugs.


    It has the effect of regenerating a broken limb. It''s really overqualified to treat a broken knee.


    Chen Mingfeng took the pill and smelled it.


    He knows that this is a good thing, and Li Ling doesn''t need so much trouble if she wants to hurt him.


    After taking the pill, Chen Mingfeng felt that his knees were very warm and comfortable. In less than a moment, the broken kneecap grew well.


    Chen Mingfeng thought, this ginseng Rhododendron is really a good thing. The medicine can cure the disease.


    This man doesn''t even pay attention to the extremely rare concentration pill. Is he an alchemist?


    Seeing that Chen Mingfeng was ready, Li Ling urged him to hurry up.


    Chen Mingfeng thought, I have eaten so much loss today, and I have to wait until my Lord''s house has the final say. I must say that I must bring all the benefits back to me.


    Led by Chen Mingfeng, the party went to the city hall.


    From a distance, I saw a group of people around the gate of the city master''s house.


    A group of guards surrounded two men in Chinese clothes. One of the middle-aged men looked similar to Chen Mingfeng. It looked like Chen Qianshan, Chen Mingfeng''s father and the Lord of Liangshan city.


    The other was a strong old man with white hair.


    This old man is the initial cultivation of diamond mirror and the only diamond mirror in Liangshan city. He is Zhou Yuanhua, Chen Mingfeng''s master.


    "Father, master..." I saw my father and master standing at the door waiting for me. Chen Mingfeng''s eyes were red.

 Chapter 1614

    "Young man, let my son go. Everything is easy to discuss." Chen Qianshan said slowly.


    Li Ling ignored Chen Qianshan and directly asked Chen Mingfeng, "where is your Lingbao pavilion?"


    Chen Mingfeng''s facial expression became very unnatural: "it''s in the backyard of the city master''s house."


    "Young man, the city Lord is talking to you!" Zhou Yuanhua, Chen Mingfeng''s master, was very unhappy.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t speak, he immediately warned.


    Li Ling looked at Zhou Yuanhua and said, "do you want to fight? Fight quickly, don''t roll away."


    Zhou Yuanhua was so angry that he pulled out a long black knife and said.


    "Arrogant child, let me teach you a lesson and teach you how to be a man."


    Zhou Yuanhua said, raising his big knife and rushing to Li Ling.


    Seeing that Li Ling was only in the silver realm, he despised the enemy and wanted to abolish Li Ling Liwei in one fell swoop.


    "Teach me a lesson?" Li Ling smiled and took out the Tianmo sword and waved it.


    For a moment, the Tianmo sword embryo in Li Ling''s hand erupted into a huge and incredible terrorist force.


    Zhou Yuanhua was directly shocked by the heavenly magic sword. He fell on the stone lion at the gate of the city master''s house and vomited blood.


    "Master Zhou? How are you?" Chen Qianshan hurriedly took someone to check Zhou Yuanhua''s injury.


    Zhou Yuanhua''s internal organs were all shattered and could not live.


    Zhou Yuanhua is the first expert in Liangshan city. He is usually arrogant, but now he is abandoned by Li Ling after only one face to face.


    Chen Qianshan and Chen Mingfeng were stunned. They looked at Li Ling''s expression and wanted to see a ghost.


    "Well, can you take me to Lingbao Pavilion now?" Li Ling asked calmly.


    Chen Qianshan woke up. He immediately waved his hand and said:


    "Ah, somebody, take this young Xia quickly. Ah, no, this Master goes to Lingbao pavilion to choose treasures."


    Chen Qianshan just wants to curry favor with Li Ling before he kills her. This is a great God.


    What natural materials and earth treasures and panacea are external things. Living is the most important thing.


    Some servants came quickly and wanted to take Li Ling to Lingbao Pavilion.


    Li Ling paused and glanced at Chen Mingfeng. Chen Mingfeng immediately walked in front to lead Li Ling.


    Lingbao Pavilion is as big as a mountain house. All the treasures searched by Chen Qianshan are placed in it.


    "Master, this is my Lingbao Pavilion." Chen Mingfeng said respectfully.


    "Well, wait at the door." Li Ling strode into Lingbao Pavilion and closed the door of Lingbao Pavilion.


    Lingbao Pavilion really has a lot of natural and local treasures. Li Ling is very satisfied.


    "Come out and have dinner." Li Ling said with a smile.


    The first one who came out was mute. As soon as mute came out, he first released the spirit seeking mouse.


    The spirit seeking mouse eats slowly and is dumb. I want it to eat more.


    After the mute swallowed up more than half of the people in black robes, his strength soared again.


    Then came the residual soul of the Dragon God. When the residual soul of the Dragon God saw the elixir all over the room, his eyes lit up.


    Finally came the little blackbird and the dark spirit mirage.


    Without any communication, we went straight to the elixir.


    Li Ling strolled around Lingbao Pavilion and saw several top-grade spirit stones.


    Li Ling received these top-grade spirit stones into his heaven and earth belt.


    As for various pills and weapons, Li Ling didn''t move at all.


    After a while, everyone finished.


    Li Ling received the heaven and earth belt one by one, then opened the door of Lingbao Pavilion and came out.


    Chen Qianshan and Chen Mingfeng''s father and son were stunned again. All the miraculous drugs in Lingbao Pavilion were gone, and there were some leftover drug residues on the ground.


    Chen Qianshan and Chen Mingfeng exchanged their eyes. Chen Qianshan asked, "master, what else do you want?"


    Li Ling was in a good mood and said in a flat tone: "do you have a transmission array here? I want to go to tianwu country."


    "Yes, yes, but you can''t go directly to tianwu state. You have to transfer in the middle."


    Chen Qianshan nodded again and again. He was also relieved. He was afraid that Li Ling would not go. It would be easy as long as Li Ling could go.


    "Although our Liangshan city is only a small border town, there is also a transmission array, but the places that can be transmitted are very limited."


    Li Ling turned and asked Rococo, "little girl, we''re going to tianwu country. Where are you going?"


    Rococo blinked his big eyes and said, "I want to go to Tianhui country, can I?"


    Chen Qianshan said, "we have a transmission array to go directly to Tianhui City, the capital of Tianhui country. You can go to Tianhui city together and go to tianwu country."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to Tianhui country first."


    Everyone comes to the transmission array and waits for the transmission array to open.


    Nanyue pear whispered to Rococo, "what are you doing in Tianhui country?"


    Rococo said, "my brother is in Tianhui college. I miss him. I''m going to Tianhui college to find him."


    Nan Yueli nodded to show understanding, as if she thought of something. She asked again:


    "Why did you go to Tianhui country alone? Did you sneak out of your home?"


    Rococo immediately nodded and admitted, "well, my family doesn''t allow me to go. I''ll sneak out by myself. As long as I can find my brother in Tianhui City, I''ll be safe."


    It turned out to be a runaway child.


    The transmission array was covered by light and everyone soon disappeared.


    Just a few breaths, we came to Tianhui City, the capital of Tianhui country.


    Nanyueli and Rococo are parting, and the two will separate in the transmission hall.


    Nanyue pear is going to tianwu state, from tianwu state to Tengyun state.


    Rococo is going to Tianhui college to find her brother, and the two will be separated.


    Li Ling strolled around the transmission hall.


    The transmission hall is very large, with more than a dozen large transmission arrays and more than 20 small transmission arrays. It is very convenient wherever you want to go.


    "Elder longpo, can these transmission arrays go to other continents?" Li Ling asked.


    Elder longpo said: "no, only the transmission array established at the space crack can be transmitted in different continents. For example, these transmission arrays can only be transmitted on the ChiYan continent."


    "Elder longpo, have you been to other continents?"


    "I haven''t been there. It''s said that people in the land abandoned by God will lose all their accomplishments in other continents. At that time, people will cut me for fish and meat, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Li Ling said slightly disappointed, "have you ever heard of anyone who has been to other continents?"


    Elder longpo thought a little and said, "well, I''ve never heard of anyone going to other continents."


    At this time, Shaoze came over and said, "father, Master Li, there is a transmission array to tianwu country in front. It needs ten top-grade spirit stones to start. Let''s go back quickly."


    Li Ling nodded and came to the transfer array with elder longpo. After paying the spirit stone, several people stood on the transfer array together.


    Nanyue pear and Rococo waved goodbye.

 Chapter 1615

    A white light flashed, and the four returned to tianwu City, the capital of tianwu state.


    Elder longpo''s heart is like an arrow. After saying goodbye to Li Ling with Shaoze and Nanyue pear, he hurried back to Tengyun state.


    Li Ling himself returned to Chen Peng''s chenjiabieyuan in tianwu city.


    Everyone was very happy to see Li Ling back.


    Zuo Zhan had already returned to ShenTeng stronghold with the carriage given to him by Chen Peng.


    The xuanbing he promised to give to Chen Peng must be refined as soon as possible.


    In addition, ShenTeng stronghold wants to rebuild the city. There are many things. It is estimated that he will not be able to get out for a while and a half.


    After this period of hard cultivation, Su he has reached the peak of platinum. He is only one step away from the diamond mirror. I have to say that Su he is also very hard.


    Chen Peng has given the ghost baby and Yunxia grass to Chen Tong, but Xuanling pill can''t be refined by ordinary alchemists.


    Moreover, the requirements of xuanlingdan for the alchemy furnace are also very high.


    Chen Tongtong did not risk refining. He was still waiting for Li Ling to come back and help him refine pills.


    If Chen Tongtong can be successfully promoted to xingyaojing, he will be the only xingyaojing in the whole ChiYan mainland for nearly a thousand years.


    At that time, tianwu will no longer be just a small border country, and may become one of the six major powers.


    Li Ling noticed that Lei Xiaofan was always depressed, just like frost beaten eggplant.


    General Chang is dead. Tianwu royal family wants to take general Chang''s military house back.


    Everyone in general Chang''s mansion has to move away within a time limit. Lei Xiaofan is worried about Chang Yuhan.


    Lei Xiaofan wants to see General Chang Yuhan.


    But Chen Peng doesn''t want Lei Xiaofan to have anything to do with the people in general Chang''s military house. He resolutely doesn''t agree with Lei Xiaofan to go to Chang Yuhan.


    In his opinion, Lei Xiaofan and Chang Yuhan have separated, and what they said is very clear. Lei Xiaofan really doesn''t need to see Chang Yuhan again.


    Chang Yuhan never showed up. Even when her father died of poisoning, she didn''t show up. It''s a little abnormal.


    Lei Xiaofan is in a bad mood. He keeps himself in the house and even eats in the house.


    Seeing Li Ling coming back, Lei Xiaofan came out to say hello, but he was also listless.


    Chen Peng hopes Li Ling can persuade Lei Xiaofan.


    But Li Ling said that it''s not a matter that Xiao Fan has been so worried about Chang Yuhan. It''s better to let him go to General Chang''s military residence.


    As soon as Lei Xiaofan heard it, he immediately came to the spirit.


    Chen Peng thought for a while. He had no choice but to nod his head and agree.


    Li Ling thought about the Millennium Luocha lingguo. After chatting with several friends, he hurried to the master''s house to see his fruit.


    Li Ling came to the master''s residence and was warmly entertained by Chen Tong.


    Li Ling tried to mention Luocha lingguo several times, but Chen Tongtong turned the topic away.


    An ominous thought rose in Li Ling''s heart. What happened to Luocha lingguo?


    Thinking of this, Li Ling directly asked Chen Tongtong about Luocha lingguo, but Chen Tongtong didn''t dare to answer.


    Li Ling couldn''t hold his breath. He asked Chen Tong what happened to Luocha lingguo?


    Chen sighed together, and he knew he couldn''t hide it.


    He took Li Ling to his bamboo garden where he planted miraculous medicine.


    Li lingmu stared at it.


    In master Chen''s bamboo garden, where he originally planted Luocha fruit trees, there was a big pit.


    The luochaling fruit tree has disappeared.


    Beside the big pit, there are some broken tree trunk fragments and some withered branches.


    Chen Tongzhi was ashamed to tell Li Ling that on the night he sent Li Ling to Tengyun country.


    When he came back, he found that the luochaling fruit tree had been destroyed.


    No one knows who sneaked into the master''s mansion. The people in the mansion didn''t hear anything and didn''t know it.


    Chen Tong kept the scene and didn''t dare to act rashly. He didn''t know how to explain to Li Ling.


    Li Ling clenched her teeth and asked Chen Tong, do you know who did it?


    Chen shook together and said, I don''t know, he didn''t move anything except luochaling fruit tree, and there was no trace left at the scene.


    Li Ling thought, is it for himself?


    Li Ling was so angry that her eyes were red that she wanted to raze the whole bamboo garden to the ground.


    The voice of the ghost of the Dragon God sounded again in Li Ling''s mind:


    "In fact, even if there is no Luocha spirit fruit, as long as you eat Kunlun fetus, you can restore your mind, and Kunlun fetus is much stronger than Luocha spirit fruit."


    "Kunlun fetus?" Li Ling''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope. He quickly asked the Dragon God Ghost: "do you know where there is Kunlun fetus?"


    "Fengqi college has a ten thousand year old Kunlun wood, and there is a Kunlun embryo in the Kunlun wood."


    "Fengqi college? I seem to have heard of the name."


    "The eight wasteland tripod you got in Tengyun country needs wood attribute aura, and the Kunlun wood of Fengqi college can supplement wood attribute aura."


    "Why don''t we go to Fengqi college? Kill two birds with one stone!" the ghost of the Dragon God seemed a little excited.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling?" Chen looked at Li Ling with some worry.


    Chen Tongtong couldn''t hear the dialogue between Li Ling and the ghost of the Dragon God. In his opinion, Li Ling stared at Dakeng in a daze without saying a word.


    Chen Tongtong felt guilty. He didn''t know what to say. The Millennium luochaling fruit is not Chinese cabbage. It''s gone this time. Maybe he can''t find it in his life.


    Just then, Li Ling said, "do you know Fengqi college?"


    Chen was stunned and said, "do you want Kunlun fetus to restore your ghost friend''s mind?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "yes, there''s only one way now."


    Chen Tongtong was rather embarrassed and said, "there are two masters in Fengqi college. One master is in the later stage. You''re afraid it''s very difficult to master."


    Li Ling said firmly, "I''m going to Fengqi college!"


    Chen thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll arrange it."


    Fengqi college is far away from Fengqi country, which is rich and strong. Its territory is several times larger than tianwu country.


    Fengqi college only accepts students under the age of 16, and the threshold is very high.


    Only those who have practiced platinum before the age of 16 can apply for Fengqi college.


    Fengqi college has high tuition fees. All students are either rich or expensive.


    One year''s tuition fee of Fengqi college is equivalent to one fifth of the tax of tianwu state!


    Without strong strength, even some big families can''t afford it.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    If someone is gifted and can reach the peak of diamond mirror before the age of 16, he can avoid tuition and enter school smoothly.


    Although the threshold of Fengqi college was very high, the people who wanted to go to Fengqi college still broke their heads and sharpened their heads to rush in.


    For nothing else, just for the Millennium general election, the curtain will begin.


    Only by entering the six colleges can we hope to participate in the Millennium general election.


    Although the threshold of Fengqi college is high, it is still at the bottom of the six colleges.


    In other words, the other five colleges are more difficult to enter!

 Chapter 1616

    In fact, Li Ling is already the peak of diamond mirror.


    On Li Ling''s terms, there is no problem going to Fengqi college.


    Even free tuition.


    However, Li Ling didn''t want to go to Fengqi College for the Millennium election. He went to Kunlun.


    Li Ling here stole the Kunlun foetus and left, and Fengqi country over there may follow suit to tianwu country.


    Chen Tongtong''s biggest worry is how to steal the Kunlun fetus without Li Lingshen''s knowing it, and it hasn''t been discovered by Fengqi college.


    Of course, the most important thing is not to involve tianwu!


    Chen Tong frowned and was embarrassed.


    Kunlun fetus is the treasure of Fengqi country. If it is found that it was stolen by Li Ling, it may lead to war between the two countries.


    We must think of a all-round plan to ensure that Li Ling will not be found after stealing the Kunlun fetus.


    Chen thought for a long time. He remembered that tianwu once laid a dark pile in Fengqi college.


    The name of this dark pile is Li Zhiyan. He was just a gardener of Fengqi college in the early years. Later, as he grew older, he gradually became a deacon, mainly responsible for the spiritual plants of Fengqi college.


    Chen thought for a while and finally decided to let Li Ling pretend to be Li Zhiyan''s son. He thought it was safer. If Li Ling''s failure was found, he would not doubt tianwu state.


    There is a great difference in strength between tianwu state and Fengqi state. Chen Tong, as the national teacher of tianwu state, is often cautious.


    After the two discussed, Chen continued to deliberate on the details together.


    Li Ling went back to Chen''s house first.


    After Li Ling returned to Chen''s other hospital, she unexpectedly found that blossoms had come.


    Not only blossoms, but also moon worship.


    Duo Duo came all the way to find Li Ling.


    Li Ling just arrived in the morning and came in the afternoon. This can only explain one thing. The spies of Jiuli are everywhere. They already know everything about tianwu city.


    Although Li Ling and Chen Peng thought of here, they still expressed a warm welcome to the arrival of blossoming.


    Li Ling asked Duoduo with a smile. Didn''t she have to stay in the temple after she became a saint? How can you leave the temple and come to tianwu?


    Duoduo xinwuchengfu answered calmly, because her elder martial brother Hua didn''t want to find someone to impersonate her in the temple, so she and Baiyue came to play with Li Ling.


    As for why Hua unintentionally asks someone to pretend to be her, it is because Hua unintentionally wants a ghost baby.


    It is estimated that the news that Li Ling bought Yunxia grass in Tengyun country reached Hua unintentionally. Hua unintentionally guessed that Li Ling had a ghost baby, so she asked blossoms to beg.


    Knowing that Li Ling had a ghost baby, Duo Duo immediately agreed to help Hua inadvertently, but Duo Duo also had conditions. She wanted to come out and play.


    It''s just a small and insignificant condition for Huaxin to come out and play such a small thing.


    In this way, flowers come to tianwu state unintentionally.


    Li Ling knew that the flower had no intention of thinking about Shangxuan elixir.


    Duo Duo spoke frankly without any concealment. She came out to play by asking Li Ling for a ghost baby.


    In her eyes, there is no old feud between the two countries, only the friendship between her and Li Ling.


    With her IQ, she can''t understand how much impact it will have on the two countries if Li Ling gives her the ghost baby.


    She just thought that Li Ling was her good friend and would give it to her.


    Yes, Li Ling will give it to her.


    As long as blossoms want, as long as Li Ling has, Li Ling will give blossoms.


    Chen Peng was silent. As the only living Prince of tianwu, he understood what a ghost baby meant.


    But blossoming didn''t understand. She looked at everyone with big eyes and a smile.


    Tianwu and Jiuli are neighbors, and the two countries are old enemies.


    Jiuli has coveted tianwu for a long time.


    Finally, Li Ling and Chen Peng decided that ghost babies could be given, but they had to be given after master Chen was promoted to xingyaojing!


    Although the time has been extended, Duo Duo is very happy. She vaguely feels that ghost baby is a very precious thing. As long as Li Ling agrees to give her ghost baby, she can stay.


    Moreover, she can play outside for a while.


    everybody '' s happy.


    Chen Peng asks Li Ling about going to the master''s residence. Li Ling tells Chen Peng about his plan with Chen.


    Several people discussed it and decided to go to Fengqi college together.


    But Chen Peng is already seventeen years old. If he wants to go to Fengqi college, it''s really a little troublesome.


    Chen Peng decides to go to the master''s residence and ask Chen Tong to see if Chen Tong has any good ideas.


    Lei Xiaofan and Li Ling are both 16 years old. They have no problem.


    Chen Peng and Li Linggang want to discuss with Lei Xiaofan about going to Fengqi college. Suddenly, they find that Lei Xiaofan is gone again.


    Everyone looked around and found that Lei Xiaofan had locked himself in the house again.


    Li Ling was surprised. He asked Chen Peng what was going on? Didn''t you agree to let Lei Xiaofan go to General Chang''s mansion to find Chang Yuhan?


    Chen Peng told Li Ling that Lei Xiaofan had gone to General Chang''s mansion to find Chang Yuhan in the afternoon.


    But Lei Xiaofan didn''t see Chang Yuhan. General Chang''s servants told Lei Xiaofan that Chang Yuhan didn''t want to see him.


    Lei Xiaofan was depressed again. When he came back, he locked himself in the house.


    Chen Peng said angrily, didn''t he say before that he would never see again in this life, and the mountains and rivers would never meet? It''s only been a few days. Why is it like this again?


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said that it is reasonable for Chang Yuhan not to see Lei Xiaofan or attend her father''s funeral. There must be something we don''t know.


    Li Ling asks Su He to call Lei Xiaofan out and discuss it.


    After some discussion, several good friends decided to let Lei Xiaofan spy on General Chang''s house at night. Otherwise, Lei Xiaofan has been worried about Chang Yuhan and is about to become his heart disease.


    Night soon fell.


    After dinner, Chen Peng went to master''s residence to discuss with Chen about going to Fengqi college.


    Lei Xiaofan went alone to spy on the general''s house at night.


    Su he seizes every minute to practice.


    Li Ling is chatting with Duoduo and Baiyue.


    Blossoming pesters Li Ling about the outside world. She is thinking of her good friend Yunsheng.


    But Li Ling doesn''t know much about the mainland.


    Yunsheng once promised to come to ChiYan mainland to see her.


    And take her to other continents.


    Blossoming is a child''s temperament. You will believe what others promise.


    During this time, she and Baiyue have been staying in the temple. In her words, it''s too boring.


    Blossoming has been looking forward to the arrival of Yunsheng.


    After returning to Cangwu mainland, Yunsheng and Yunluo, with the help of yinrong, are gathering the mackerel people to return to Yunxia sea and rebuild the sea country.


    Yunsheng is also thinking about blossoms. He remembers his initial commitment to blossoms.


    Because there are blossoms, Yunsheng can become a flesh and blood person.

 Chapter 1617

    Lei Xiaofan has been to General Chang''s mansion many times. He knows the layout of General Chang''s mansion like the back of his hand.


    After Lei Xiaofan climbed over the wall and entered General Chang''s mansion, he immediately ran to the Meixiang garden where Chang Yuhan and his daughter lived.


    The whole Meixiang garden was quiet, and there was no sound except the sound of insects.


    At this time, it was completely dark. Lamps and candles had been lit elsewhere in general Chang''s military residence, and only Meixiang garden was still dark.


    Lei Xiaofan walks into Meixiang garden and opens a room at will.


    The room is covered with dust and has not been occupied for a long time.


    Lei Xiaofan opened several other rooms, all the same.


    Lei Xiaofan thought, could it be that Chang Yuhan is afraid that she will think of her father and doesn''t live here anymore?


    Lei Xiaofan finds the room where Chang Yuhan lived and opens it to have a look.


    He found that Chang Yuhan''s clothes were still there, not like moving away.


    If you move to another courtyard, you should at least take your own clothes.


    The room was covered with dust and no one cleaned it.


    It seems that Chang Yuhan hasn''t come back for a long time.


    There was no sign of fighting in the room. It didn''t look like an accident. Some small jewelry were lying in the jewelry box.


    Lei Xiaofan gently withdrew from the room and stood in the yard, very tangled.


    Lei Xiaofan is worried. He wants to find a servant to ask Chang Yuhan where he has gone, but he also knows that these servants can''t tell him, because Chang Yuhan doesn''t want to see him.


    Since the death of General Chang''s army, General Chang''s military mansion soon declined.


    The whole general''s house is very depressed. You can''t even see a patrol guard yard. Everyone just waits for the end of the month to move out of the general''s house.


    Many servant girls were sent away because they couldn''t afford to pay, leaving only a few servants to take care of the daily food and daily life of the general''s house.


    In the dead of night, there were no lights and candles in many rooms of General Chang''s military residence.


    Lei Xiaofan walked casually on the path of the general''s house. Looking at the declining general''s house, he was very unhappy.


    There was still a trace of thought in his heart, thinking that he could meet Chang Yuhan by chance.


    He was worried about Chang Yuhan''s life after leaving the general''s house.


    In the side hall of the general''s house, the Chang family were having dinner and stood next to some old ladies.


    Lei Xiaofan looks carefully. There is no Chang Yuhan inside.


    Lei Xiaofan is full of doubts. Where has Chang Yuhan gone? Why doesn''t she come to dinner? Isn''t she hungry?


    Lei Xiaofan stealthily goes to the back kitchen. Several servants in the back kitchen eat together, and there is no Chang Yuhan among them.


    The general''s residence is very big. Lei Xiaofan walked all the way from the front hall to the backyard and didn''t meet anyone. It is estimated that the people in Chang''s residence are eating at this time.


    Lei Xiaofan hesitated when he stood in the backyard.


    I can''t find it. Can I leave like this?


    But I''m really worried.


    Just then, the sound of a chain came out of a firewood house in the backyard.


    Lei Xiaofan thought, I can''t find it anyway. Go and see what the sound is.


    Lei Xiaofan followed the sound, which came from a low wood house.


    It was dark in the firewood room. Lei Xiaofan looked inside through the broken window.


    In addition to firewood, there are some broken tables, chairs and benches in the firewood room.


    Among them, there is a relatively intact table with an iron chain tied to its legs.


    The other end of the chain was tied to the ankle of a woman with long hair and shawl.


    The woman''s appearance was very miserable. She was as thin as a log, her hair was scattered, and her clothes were dirty and broken.


    Through the broken clothes, you can see that her body is full of old and new scars.


    She was pouring a broken bowl into her mouth with her head up, but there was nothing in the broken bowl.


    The woman poured a few times and found that nothing could be poured out, so she put down the bowl again.


    The sound Lei Xiaofan just heard was the sound made by the iron chain tied around her ankle when the woman walked around.


    Lei Xiaofan was shocked. He tentatively shouted, "Yuhan?"


    The woman slowly turned her head and looked at Lei Xiaofan outside the window. There was no expression on her face, as if she didn''t know Lei Xiaofan at all.


    But when Lei Xiaofan saw the woman''s face, it seemed as if he had been struck by lightning.


    This face, which Lei Xiaofan misses day and night, has been deeply engraved in his mind. She is Chang Yuhan!


    Lei Xiaofan is in tears. He never thought that general Chang''s people would abuse Chang Yuhan like this.


    Lei Xiaofan didn''t hesitate. He slapped the door of the firewood room and came in.


    He wants to take Chang Yuhan away.


    But when Chang Yuhan saw someone walking into the firewood house, she immediately screamed miserably.


    "Ah! Don''t come here, don''t hit me, don''t hit me!"


    Lei Xiaofan was stunned and hurriedly said, "Yuhan, it''s me, I''m Xiaofan."


    But Chang Yuhan seemed not to hear what Lei Xiaofan said. She waved her hands constantly, trying to resist Lei Xiaofan''s approach.


    "Don''t come here, don''t hit me..." Chang Yuhan only said these two words again and again.


    Lei Xiaofan quickly steps forward to hold Chang Yuhan, who struggles desperately to tear and bite.


    Lei Xiaofan was surprised by Chang Yuhan''s crying.


    After approaching, Lei Xiaofan clearly saw the injury on Chang Yuhan, and his head exploded.


    Chang Yuhan has many injuries. Old and new wounds are all over the naked skin.


    In some places, the wounds are still bloody. At first glance, they are the new scars left in the past two days.


    "Yes, who beat you like this?"


    Chang Yuhan naturally won''t answer Lei Xiaofan''s words. She can only say two words over and over. Don''t come over and don''t hit me!


    Lei Xiaofan lovingly holds Chang Yuhan in tears and lets her bite herself.


    Lei Xiaofan only hates himself now. Why didn''t he come earlier to save Chang Yuhan.


    Chang Yuhan was hungry and tired. After crying for a while, she fell asleep in Lei Xiaofan''s arms.


    Lei Xiaofan has been holding Chang Yuhan sadly for a long time.


    Just then, two women''s voices came from outside the door.


    "This little bitch is beaten every day and hasn''t died yet. It''s really hard. No wonder Ke died. Her father and her grandfather died." the speaker is Chang Qingyun''s second daughter-in-law, sun.


    Yang Shi, Chang Qingyun''s third daughter-in-law, continued:


    "I think it''s almost the same. She looks very beautiful. It''s a pity to kill her like this. Why not sell her to Baihua building at the end of this month. We also need silver when we leave the house. She''s crazy and won''t talk nonsense."


    Sun said angrily, "it''s her failure to live up to our plan. Otherwise, where do we need to be forced to leave the general''s house? Look, I won''t kill her tonight!"


    Yang followed and said, "yes, kill her, but don''t hit her in the face. It''s not worth money if you break her face."

 Chapter 1618

    Chang Yuhan slept uneasily. She held Lei Xiaofan''s clothes tightly with her two hands and would sob from time to time.


    Hearing the voices of Yang and sun, Chang Yuhan in Lei Xiaofan''s arms trembled in her sleep.


    Lei Xiaofan, with a gloomy face, raises his hand and pats Chang Yuhan''s sleeping hole.


    While talking, sun and Yang went to the door of the firewood house.


    "Eh? Why is the door of the firewood house broken? Can''t the little bitch run away?"


    "If she dares to run, I''ll break her leg. Is it any servant in the house?"


    "Forget it. Go and have a look first."


    As soon as sun and Yang entered the firewood room, they immediately saw Lei Xiaofan holding Chang Yuhan.


    Both were startled.


    "You, if you enter the house at night, you will steal or rape." sun was frightened.


    "You go quickly. If you don''t go again, we''ll call people!" Yang looked at Lei Xiaofan and his scalp was numb.


    "Did you beat Yuhan like this?" Lei Xiaofan snapped.


    Sun shivered with fear and turned to look at Yang.


    Yang calmed down and said, "you have nothing to do with Yuhan. Now you are breaking into private houses. According to tianwu law, breaking into private houses..."


    Lei Xiaofan interrupted Yang''s words and asked again, "did you beat her like this?"


    Sun quickly said, "she is crazy. She is crazy. We are also for her good."


    Yang followed, "yes, yes, she''s crazy."


    Lei Xiaofan raised his eyes and saw that sun''s hand was still holding a whip, which was still stained with blood.


    Lei Xiaofan thought that the blood was probably Chang Yuhan''s. He immediately waved his sword and cut off sun''s right hand.


    "Ah! Help, kill!"


    Sun did not expect Lei Xiaofan to cut off her right hand as soon as she came up. She ran and shouted with her broken hand in her arms.


    "Come on, kill, kill."


    Seeing the situation, Yang and sun ran in the opposite direction. She was Chang Qingyun''s third daughter-in-law. Naturally, she went to find Chang Yunming, Chang Qingyun''s third son.


    Yang also shouted while running. She thought Lei Xiaofan was crazy.


    Lei Xiaofan let Sun and Yang escape. He took off his cloak and wrapped Chang Yuhan. He gently put Chang Yuhan aside, and then flew to chase sun and Yang.


    Sun was running for her life. She ran so fast that she ran to the side hall in a blink of an eye.


    Chang Yunbo, Chang Qingyun''s second son, was shocked to see that sun was seriously injured.


    Before Chang Yunbo had time to ask sun, he saw Lei Xiaofan coming in with a ferocious spirit.


    "You, what crime should you commit when you break into private houses..."


    "Poof..."


    Chang Yunbo was killed by Lei Xiaofan without saying a word.


    Lei Xiaofan pulls out his sword, and Chang Yunbo''s body falls to the ground, bleeding all over the ground.


    Lei Xiaofan steps over Chang Yunbo''s body and walks to the sun family.


    Sun just stopped the blood on his wrist and saw Lei Xiaofan coming. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy: "please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Lei Xiaofan sneered and asked, "did Yuhan beg you so?"


    Sun was stunned. Lei Xiaofan cut off sun''s left hand with a sword. Sun screamed.


    Lei Xiaofan then waved his sword and cut off sun''s two legs.


    After cutting, Lei Xiaofan raised his leg and kicked sun''s sternum.


    Sun Shi sent out a painful wail. Sun Shi was badly hurt and there was no possibility of cure.


    Lei Xiaofan kept her alive just to make her suffer.


    Lei Xiaofan found a circle in the general''s house, dragged Chang Yunming and Yang, Chang Qingyun''s third sons, and cut off their hands and feet.


    The servants in the house screamed and ran for their lives. Lei Xiaofan thought they were all accomplices in abusing Chang Yuhan, and they were all killed.


    Lei Xiaofan didn''t stay in the general''s house much after killing people.


    He wanted to set a fire in the general''s house, but he was worried that it would affect the innocent people in the street, and finally gave up.


    Lei Xiaofan holds the sleepy Chang Yuhan and returns to the chenjiabieyuan.


    When Lei Xiaofan came back, Chen Peng had already returned from the master''s residence.


    Chen Peng frowned when he saw Lei Xiaofan coming back with a man in his arms.


    "How did you bring her back?"


    "They abused Yuhan and beat her black and blue." Lei Xiaofan''s eyes turned red.


    Everyone looked at Chang Yuhan in Lei Xiaofan''s arms. Chang Yuhan''s naked skin was covered with scars.


    "Well... Let''s heal her first," Chen Peng said.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Chang Yuhan was so badly abused. They were all stunned.


    Only Li Ling knows medical skills here. Lei Xiaofan holds Chang Yuhan to find Li Ling for treatment.


    Li Ling touched Chang Yuhan''s vein and frowned thoughtfully.


    "Her heart is blocked and she''s crazy."


    Blossoming came to one side and whispered, "she seems to have been poisoned by a puppet."


    Then, one after another turned and asked Baiyue, "Baiyue, you see there is a red dot in the center of her eyebrow. Was she poisoned by a puppet?"


    Bai Yue came over to have a look and said, "yes, she is a puppet Gu. It''s strange that this puppet Gu is the forbidden art of Jiuli. How could she win?"


    "Puppet Gu?" Li Ling was surprised. Tengyun state used puppet Gu to control human monsters in other continents to collect ground fire.


    At that time, Shaoze said that the puppet Gu was sold to them by Jiuli and Jiuli.


    Lei Xiaofan asked anxiously, "what is a puppet Gu?"


    Blossoming shook her head and looked at Baiyue. Baiyue said, "we don''t understand this. We just heard that after being poisoned by a puppet, it will become a real puppet."


    "For example, if I give you a puppet, then I can change your mind. For example, even if I ask you to scold Li Ling and kill Li Ling, you will do so."


    "And your speech and behavior are the same as normal people. Others can''t see it at all."


    Lei Xiaofan was stunned: "can''t you use this insect to control many people?"


    Bai Yue said, "it''s not what you think. It''s very troublesome to be a puppet. First, you have to control a person,


    Then, when she is awake, use a special magic tool to open a hole the size of a needle in the center of her eyebrow, and then implant the Gu insect,


    It''s very easy to fail in this process. After the success of Gu, a small red dot will appear in the center of this person''s eyebrows. "


    "After that, the person''s temperament will change greatly, and she will act according to the ideas you give her."


    Lei Xiaofan said sadly, "I said why Yuhan has changed. It turns out that she has been poisoned."


    Chen Peng asked, "is there a way to solve this Gu?"


    Baiyue said uncertain, "should it be ok?"


    Blossoming turned and asked Li Ling, "brother Li Ling, can you cure her madness?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "it can be cured, but there is some trouble."


    Chen Peng looked at Lei Xiaofan and asked, "Xiaofan, did you steal Yuhan from general Chang''s house?"


    Lei Xiaofan nodded silently.

 Chapter 1619

    Chen Peng frowned and said, "you two have no name and no share. What''s the matter that you just brought people back? If General Chang''s military residence comes to beg Chang Yuhan, how can we..."


    Lei Xiaofan interrupted Chen Peng and said, "cousin, don''t worry, they won''t come."


    Chen Peng didn''t react for a moment and asked unexpectedly, "won''t they come? Why won''t they come?"


    Li Ling takes a deep look at Lei Xiaofan. The bloody smell on Lei Xiaofan can''t hide from Li Ling.


    Lei Xiaofan nodded and said, "well, I killed them all..."


    "What?" Chen Peng jumped up.


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true that I slaughtered the general''s house, leaving no chickens and dogs." Lei Xiaofan grabbed his hair with both hands.


    Although he slaughtered the Chang family, he was still oppressed and felt that there was still fire.


    "But I don''t regret that they treat Yuhan like this..."


    At the thought of Chang Yuhan''s injury, Lei Xiaofan''s eyes turned red again.


    Chen Peng doesn''t know what to say. He has been stunned. Killing people all over the door is a great crime.


    His heart hurts this cousin very much. Naturally, he can''t see his cousin. He is sad, but something has happened. He has to find a way.


    "What should I do?" Chen Peng sighed and looked at Li Ling.


    Lei Xiaofan said firmly, "tomorrow I will go to tianwu mansion to surrender. I won''t trouble you."


    Chen Peng said angrily, "Xiao Fan, what are you talking about? Everyone is brothers. Can Li Ling and I die?"


    Chen Peng then looked at Li Ling again. He was waiting for Li Ling to make up his mind.


    No matter what happens, they can''t push Lei Xiaofan out.


    You can''t hide such a big thing as killing the door. You have to find a way to hide it.


    It''s not a good way to let Lei Xiaofan go. The thunderbolt Hall of the Lei family is so big that the monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Chen Peng is determined to keep Lei Xiaofan. After all, when he ascends the throne in the future, Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan are his right-hand men.


    But Chen Peng has no good way to deal with such a big thing. He can only look at Li Ling eagerly.


    Although Chen Peng is the oldest of several people, when something happens, everyone will look at Li Ling. Li Ling is their backbone.


    Li Ling said calmly, "it''s a great crime to kill the people of tianwu state, but what if it''s the spies of the enemy? How can there be Jiuli''s Gu Shu in the general''s mansion?"


    If Chen Peng doesn''t understand it, he will become a fool.


    Chen Peng''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ll do it right away." then Chen Peng hurried out.


    After Chen Peng left, Li Ling took out the spirit needle and cured Chang Yuhan with the spirit medicine.


    Baiyue also led out the puppet Gu in Chang Yuhan''s head.


    Chang Yuhan is still sleeping. Li Ling says Chang Yuhan will wake up in another quarter of an hour.


    Blossoming said, "brother Xiaofan, let''s help sister Yuhan take a bath and change into clean clothes."


    Lei Xiaofan nods and gives Chang Yuhan to Duoduo and Baiyue.


    The scars on Chang Yuhan''s body are shocking. It took a long time to apply medicine to Chang Yuhan by blossoming and worshiping moonlight.


    After Chang Yuhan wakes up, she doesn''t remember what happened after she was poisoned.


    After seeing Lei Xiaofan, Chang Yuhan is very happy.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, where is this? My father said he would bring me to you. Have you seen my father?"


    Lei Xiaofan looks at Chang Yuhan and tears.


    Chang Yuhan''s memory still lingers on the night when Chang yunnian wanted to take her to Lei Xiaofan.


    Unfortunately, Chang Yuhan was called away by her aunts. Finally, she was poisoned by a puppet, and everything changed.


    Chang Yuhan doesn''t know that her loving father is dead.


    Lei Xiaofan''s heart is like a knife. He doesn''t know what to say.


    He has a good relationship with Chang yunnian. He still remembers reaching out to touch his head when Chang yunnian was dying.


    Chang yunnian looked at him and said, what a good child.


    Baiyue has many eyes. She hurriedly came to make things right and said, "Miss Yuhan, you were caught by bad people and lost your memory. You should take care of your injury first, and others will talk about it slowly."


    Chang Yuhan noticed her injury.


    "Why don''t I remember at all? Did you go to General Chang''s mansion to inform my father?"


    Baiyue patiently said, "don''t worry, we''ve informed your father, but your father and your grandfather are away. They can''t come back until some time. As soon as he comes back, he will come to see you at the first time."


    Chang Yuhan nodded without doubt.


    Lei Xiaofan killed Chang Yuhan''s family. He doesn''t know how to explain to Chang Yuhan. Fortunately, Bai Yue helped him answer his lie.


    Baiyue and Duoduo were afraid that Lei Xiaofan would say something wrong. They hurriedly took Chang Yuhan to rest. Chang Yuhan was really tired. The three little girls chirped and left.


    Chang Yuhan is back again, but Lei Xiaofan is worried. Can''t he hide it from Yuhan all his life?


    Chen Peng is back.


    He told Lei Xiaofan that the extermination of General Chang''s military residence had been designated by the imperial court as the elimination of enemy spies.


    He also specially reminded Lei Xiaofan not to let Chang Yuhan go out these days.


    As for the future, let''s look at it step by step.


    Although Lei Xiaofan has nothing to do, there are traces left by Lei Xiaofan in general Chang''s military residence. People with a heart can still guess something through clues.


    Chen Peng suggested that Lei Xiaofan go to Fengqi college to hide for a while and come back when things calm down.


    Lei Xiaofan hesitates and refuses. Chang Yuhan''s accomplishments are too low to enter Fengqi college. Lei Xiaofan is worried about Chang Yuhan''s safety.


    Li Ling made an idea and asked Lei Xiaofan to buy a house near Fengqi college to house Chang Yuhan. After Lei Xiaofan went to Fengqi College for several years, the matter gradually faded.


    Lei Xiaofan thinks it''s OK. He plans to go home all night to discuss going to Fengqi college.


    Although the Lei family has a big family and a big career, the tuition fee of Fengqi college is not a small amount. We have to make plans early.


    Li Ling tells Lei Xiaofan that he has a way to save money.


    Li Ling''s method is to raise Lei Xiaofan''s cultivation to the peak of diamond mirror with pill.


    So Lei Xiaofan doesn''t have to pay high tuition fees.


    Of course, the precondition is that the Lei family should have enough magic medicine.


    Lei Xiaofan said he would go home to discuss it immediately.


    Lei Xiaofan was an acute child and went home all night.


    As long as we talk about miraculous medicine, the ghost of the Dragon God is very excited.


    The sky magic sword has been shaking.


    Li Ling patted the Tianmo sword tire with her hand to make it calm.


    Li Ling used the power of the star spirit. The ghost of the Dragon God was really honest.


    In fact, Li Ling wants a panacea, but also for the food around her.


    These guys can eat so much that they have almost eaten the miraculous medicine Li Ling has accumulated hard.

 Chapter 1620

    Early the next morning, the news came out on the street that general Chang had communicated with foreign enemies and was killed by the tianwu army.


    For a time, the Manchu Dynasty was shocked, and there were different opinions, and there was also a lot of discussion in the streets.


    Some people say that general Chang''s mansion has long been occupied by the Gu master of Jiuli state, and even Chang Qingyun was killed by the Gu master of Jiuli.


    Others said that general Chang''s mansion was controlled by Jiuli''s magic. The people in the mansion planned to attack the Palace last night. They were found and killed by the forbidden guards.


    Some people say that Chang Qingyun was originally from Jiuli. In those years, Jiuli people secretly took Chang Da''s baby boy from the military house and replaced him with Chang Qingyun. It''s not that Chang Qingyun''s death exposed the matter.


    Li Ling''s plan is very good. No matter what you say in the end, everyone has maintained an attitude towards the extermination of General Chang''s military residence, that is, the crime of foreign enemies is unforgivable. If you commit tianwu, you should kill me!


    Lei Xiaofan came back from the Lei family very early. The Lei family brought Li Ling a full three carriage elixir, enough for the snack goods around Li Ling to eat for a while.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God couldn''t close his mouth happily, and looked at Lei Xiaofan with a lot of pleasure.


    The Lei family already knows that general Chang''s mansion was slaughtered by Lei Xiaofan.


    These things also deceive the common people and block the long public. Each family has its own spies and sources of information, and the high-level can''t hide it.


    Although the Lei family was angry, they still loved their son more.


    After the Lei family knew that Lei Xiaofan was in the other courtyard of the Chen family, they immediately sent 20 waiters to take care of Lei Xiaofan''s daily life.


    As for what Lei Xiaofan wanted to study in Fengqi college, the Lei family immediately agreed. Now the Lei family can''t wait for Lei Xiaofan to go out to avoid the limelight.


    Lei Xiaofan is busy arranging to go to Fengqi college. The most important thing is to send someone to buy a big house near Fengqi college to accommodate Chang Yuhan.


    Lei Xiaofan wants to get there as soon as possible. The Lei family is rich and doesn''t care about this little money.


    What''s more, Li Ling saved the Lei family''s tuition.


    Qianyuan divine flame talisman is also sufficient. Li Ling plans to help Lei Xiaofan refine pills as soon as possible.


    By the way, refine some pills. Take them out and exchange them for some elixirs.


    The most scarce thing in this red hot continent is alchemists and tool refiners.


    Pills and xuanbing are all in demand.


    Li Ling also wants to help tianwu Kingdom refine 100 xuanbing soldiers before going to Fengqi college.


    It''s a little tight on time.


    Lei Xiaofan is very happy. In order to make Chang Yuhan more comfortable along the way, he plans to use the transmission array to take tianwu Longju''s carriage.


    He has been instructing the maids to prepare Chang Yuhan''s clothes and things needed on the road, more than anything.


    It may take several years to go.


    In order not to let Chang Yuhan know the truth.


    Lei Xiaofan doesn''t plan to take Chang Yuhan back to tianwu in the past two years.


    The Flower Pavilion in the other courtyard of the Chen family is very large. Everyone drinks tea and snacks in the Flower Pavilion, which is very comfortable.


    Lei Xiaofan glances at Chang Yuhan from time to time, and his face is always filled with a happy smile.


    Chen Peng''s eyes often gently fall on Baiyue, because they look too much alike, and Baiyue''s age is as old as his missing sister.


    Both Li Ling and Chen Peng feel that Baiyue is likely to be his long lost sister.


    Chen Peng looked at the moon worship, full of brotherhood.


    However, for the sake of their own safety and the worship of the moon, it is not time to recognize each other.


    If Baiyue is stimulated and runs to question Hua unintentionally, it is likely to expose Chen Peng''s identity. At that time, Chen Peng''s life will not be guaranteed.


    Maybe Hua inadvertently may come to tianwu city to kill Chen Peng immediately.


    It is well-known that Hua has no intention to hate tianwu royal family. Otherwise, tianwu royal family would not even wither to this extent now.


    Baiyue and Duoduo are accompanying Chang Yuhan, playing with the little things girls like on the small stone table on the other side of the Flower Pavilion.


    The three girls are all beautifully dressed, just like three little butterflies flying in the flowers. They are pleasing to the eyes.


    The girls chattered about girls'' topics and looked at Lei Xiaofan from time to time.


    It''s easy to guess what they''re talking about. Chang Yuhan was teased by two people and blushed long ago.


    Everything was beautiful in the afternoon when the Chen family left the hospital.


    Chang Yuhan''s head injury was too serious. After she was cured by Li Ling and Bai Yue, her body and intelligence were significantly worse than before. She had to recover slowly for a while.


    Li Ling specially told everyone that Chang Yuhan could not be stimulated during this period.


    Chen Peng looked at Lei Xiaofan busy, filled with emotion.


    Chen Peng and Li Ling chatted while drinking tea.


    Chen Peng said casually to Li Ling, "I haven''t returned to Baiyun city for a long time. I don''t know how Xiaoyu and Wenzhe are practicing."


    Chen Peng paused and said, "I hope they can come to tianwu city to help me in the future. There are too few people I can use now."


    As the only crown prince of tianwu state, although Chen Peng is only 17 years old, he has begun to plan to pave the way for his future succession to the throne.


    Both Xiaoyu and Wenze are the hair of Chen Peng and Li Ling in Baiyun city. They know their roots and know the bottom. They are more comfortable to use.


    Coincidentally, Xiaoyu has the same name as Chang Yuhan, also known as Chang Yuhan.


    Chen Peng wants to support his power and pave the way for his future succession.


    If you have no one available after you succeed to the throne, you will be very passive.


    Chen Hong, king of the kingdom of tianwu, was seriously injured in the early years, and then went crazy during cultivation. His body had long died.


    Everyone knows that Chen Hongshi can''t last for a few years.


    Chen Peng was Chen Hong''s only son. Later, Chen Peng succeeded to the throne. He can''t live without his own people.


    At present, no one knows that there is a surviving prince in tianwu state.


    All forces are secretly wooing, and Chen Hongshi was the first to set up several princes.


    If Chen Peng suddenly emerges to succeed the throne, I''m afraid many old friends in the court will disagree.


    At that time, there may be another bloody storm.


    Li Ling thought for a moment. What Chen Peng said is also very reasonable.


    Li Ling took out a pile of pill bottles from the heaven and earth belt and said to Chen Peng:


    "I still have some pills. Pick some and send them to them. You can sell the rest and replace it with miraculous medicine. I need a lot of miraculous medicine recently."


    "I''ll start refining pills and xuanbing in the afternoon. Go to the master''s residence and ask Chen to send the elixir, xuantie and other materials together."


    "Don''t disturb me when anything happens. I''ll refine more pills. Then you can cultivate your power. If you can''t use it, sell it."


    The drunken fairy house of the Chen family not only often holds poetry parties and wine parties.


    Auctions will also be held regularly. It is also convenient for Chen Peng to sell pills.

 Chapter 1621

    When Li Ling has refined a hundred top-grade xuanbing.


    With the top-grade xuanbing refined by Li Ling and the middle-grade and bottom-grade xuanbing refined by Zuo Zhan promised to help Chen Peng, the strength of tianwu kingdom can be improved to another level.


    As for the food needed by the left war, tianwu had good weather every year. These food were just a piece of cake for tianwu.


    Li Ling and Chen Peng thought that the flowers of Jiuli were still waiting for Chen Hongshi to swallow their breath with Chen so as to divide tianwu.


    They didn''t know that Chen got the demon blood demon fruit together.


    For fear of Chen Tongtong pulling a cushion before his death, Hua inadvertently has been waiting and is unlikely to take the initiative.


    Moreover, Hua Wuxin hasn''t got the ghost baby yet. He won''t fight tianwu in a short time.


    If Hua doesn''t want to fight tianwu in advance, Li Ling can''t give him a ghost baby.


    However, Li Ling has promised to blossom. The current delay is only an expedient measure. The ghost baby will have to spend it unintentionally sooner or later.


    Moreover, worship the moon will certainly give the single egg of the seven soul breaking spider to Hua Wuxin to refine Tianjue.


    At that time, Hua has no intention to promote Xingyao territory and is pregnant with Tianjue, which is also a great threat to tianwu.


    Thinking of Tianjue Gu, Li Ling asked blossoming: "blossoming, is it difficult to refine this day?"


    Compared with the worship of the moon, the flowers of xinwuchengfu almost know everything and say everything.


    If you ask Baiyue, many times, Baiyue will also say, but her expression is often very difficult.


    When Li Ling asked himself, blossoming said casually, "of course, it''s difficult to refine. First of all, we should catch tens of thousands of the most ferocious insects or poisonous insects, and then let them fight in the eternal pool."


    "These poisonous insects will fight in the ten thousand poisonous insects pool for seven or forty-nine days. There can''t be any accidents in the middle, otherwise all their previous efforts will be wasted."


    "Then, it depends on whether the last surviving insect is the best talent."


    "If this lucky insect doesn''t have the talent, you have to catch it again. Therefore, refining Tianjue Gu is very troublesome."


    "Tianjue Gu is the dream of all Gu masters in Jiuli. Almost all Gu masters in Jiuli dream of refining a Tianjue, which will live and die with Tianjue from now on."


    "It''s a pity that many Gu masters haven''t seen the real Tianjue Gu until they die."


    Li Ling nodded to show understanding. He then asked, "if the surviving poisonous insects are the best, is the talent unique?"


    Blossoming shook her head and said, "not yet. If the surviving insects are the best talent and can practice to the extreme, this is Tianjue."


    Chen Peng asked curiously, "blossoming, how long will it take to cultivate that Tianjue? Is it your dream to have a Tianjue?"


    This is already the secret of Jiuli.


    But blossoming answered without care: "Gu insects need to eat flesh and blood to cultivate, which is much slower than people."


    "How can it take ten years? Or even longer? It depends on the sky. You can catch insects everywhere and eat them quickly. If it is stupid, lazy and doesn''t like to move, it may depend on its master to help it find poisons and Practice for decades."


    "I don''t want Tianjue. I already have Xiaojin, hee hee."


    Blossoming said, calling out her golden cicada son, Xiao Jin.


    As soon as the fat and glittering little Jin appeared, she won the favor of everyone. Chang Yuhan even carefully touched little Jin''s back with her hand.


    Xiao Jin is very good. She narrows her eyes for Chang Yuhan to touch.


    Chen Peng came over and looked at Xiao Jin curiously.


    He also stretched out his hand to touch Xiaojin''s back, but Xiaojin suddenly farted and turned and ran away.


    Blossoming smiled and explained, "Xiao Jin only likes girls to touch it, not boys to touch it."


    Chen Peng brushed his lips in disapproval. He was just curious about the insects and was not very interested. Seeing that Xiao Jin didn''t allow him to touch them, Chen Peng returned to his and Li Ling''s table and sat back for tea.


    Baiyue smiled and said, "don''t underestimate the little gold blossoming. It''s a golden cicada. It''s only a little worse than the sky. It''s just that it''s too lazy. Blossoming is lazier than it. Two lazy cats have found one. It has been with blossoming since blossoming was born, and now it''s just a larva!"


    Baiyue looked at the lazy fat bug, smiled and shook her head.


    Nodding one after another, Xiao Jin said, "well, Xiao Jin is very lazy, but the butterfly God who worships the moon is very diligent and hardworking."


    "Brother Chen Peng, the butterfly God who worships the moon is very powerful. With it, your Chen''s other courtyard won''t even have a fly or mosquito."


    Chen Peng smiled and said, "well, I found that my ants were scared to move."


    Blossoming is very satisfied with Chen Peng''s cooperation.


    Chen Peng and Li Ling were relieved to hear what they said. Ten years is not long, but if Hua doesn''t want to attack tianwu in ten years, the state of Wu won''t be so passive that day.


    Chen Peng said casually, "it turns out that Tianjue''s refining is so troublesome. It''s often ten or twenty years. How many decades are there in life?"


    Bai Yue said with a smile, "Gu insects can be inherited. For example, if you practice half of your burping fart, your son will continue to practice. When your son burps fart, let your grandson continue to practice."


    Chen Peng was surprised: "can you practice for so long?"


    Baiyue said solemnly, "the spirit of Gu insect depends on how you refine it. If you refine it well, you can send it to you. If you can''t refine it well, you can send it to you."


    Everyone was laughing. Only Duo Duo and Chang Yuhan didn''t understand.


    Blossoming looked confused and asked, "what do you want?"


    Bai Yue whispered and whispered a few words on the side of blossoming and Chang Yuhan''s ears.


    Blossoming and Chang Yuhan immediately laughed. What Bai Yue said is too vivid.


    After everyone laughed for a while, Chen Peng said, "they all say that Gu Zhongtian is unique. It''s no great use refining so slowly."


    "But..." one after another looked up at Chen Peng, thought about it and said, "I heard that if you use magic, you may get a lot faster."


    "Magic?"


    "Well, for example, if the poisonous insects want to eat insects to advance? If you sacrifice with magic, the poisonous insects can grow rapidly without eating insects and simply devouring flesh and blood. However, this method is useful for heaven and harmony, and no one can use it."


    After blossoming, the atmosphere of the Flower Pavilion suddenly became a little abnormal.


    Li Ling asked seriously, "blossoming, do you know what kind of magic it is?"


    One after another blinked and said, "I know. For example, living people can sacrifice much faster."


    Blossoming didn''t understand why her brother Li Ling suddenly became so serious.


    Living sacrifice? Chen Peng was stunned. He and Li Ling looked at each other. They both thought of the disaster in tianwu ten years ago.


    Chen Peng hurriedly asked, "much faster. How long is it?"


    Blossoming thought carefully: "maybe..." blossoming could not remember clearly. She tilted her head and looked at the moon.

 Chapter 1622

    Baiyue then said, "if you sacrifice with living people, it can be much faster. For example, if you sacrifice with 100000 people, it only takes 77, 49 days to refine into Tianjue!"


    When Baiyue said this, everyone was surprised.


    What is the concept of shortening the period from ten years to seventy-seven forty-nine days? The magic is really dangerous and unpredictable.


    Li Ling asked again, "if you don''t use people, what about other creatures?"


    Baiyue thought about it and said, "I don''t know. There are no relevant records in the temple, but I think it can certainly shorten the time of Tianjue evolution, but it must not be as amazing as the effect of living sacrifice."


    Chen Peng said in surprise, "what''s the matter with the sacrifice of the living? Do you want to kill people on the altar? These 100000 people can''t be killed into a river of blood?"


    Baiyue took a deep look at Chen Peng, hesitated and said, "it''s not murder. After all, 100000 people are very tired to kill."


    Li Ling didn''t speak and leaned back in her seat.


    Chen Peng exhaled and said, "it''s OK not to kill."


    Li Ling sneered and said, "do you think killing is the most terrible? Living sacrifice is much more terrible than killing."


    Chen Peng was stunned for a moment and vaguely felt that things were not simple.


    Baiyue nodded and then said, "indeed, killing is just a simple killing of people, not a living sacrifice."


    "What is the living sacrifice?"


    "A living sacrifice is a sacrifice to an evil god with a special secret skill."


    "If the sacrifice is successful, these 100000 people will live to see their bodies separated from flesh and blood by secret arts, and their pain is unimaginable."


    "Their souls will be owned by evil gods, and their flesh and blood will be swallowed up by Tianjue."


    Everyone was stunned by the terrible living sacrifice.


    Chen Peng murmured, "it''s too cruel to sacrifice the lives of 100000 people for their own self-interest."


    Baiyue turned her mouth and said, "if you don''t use the flesh and blood of the people, it''s better to sacrifice with the flesh and blood of us practitioners."


    Chang Yuhan''s face turned white with fear and nervously pulled Lei Xiaofan''s sleeve.


    Lei Xiaofan said in surprise, "do you Jiuli still often live sacrifice?"


    Duo Duo shook her head and explained, "in fact, the live sacrifice is just a legend. My senior brother said that we Jiuli have long banned the live sacrifice as a magic."


    Blossoming is very naive. Of course, she believes Hua unintentionally.


    But we all know that the so-called prohibition is only an external statement.


    If necessary, Huawu will not hesitate to use 100000 or even millions of people to live sacrifice.


    As early as ten years ago, Hua Wuxin, together with his master Hua Feiyang, released the ten thousand Gu curse in Chishan City, which attracted countless spirit Gu to set up the ten thousand Gu sacrifice array to turn Chishan city into a bamboo basin and sacrifice millions of creatures in Chishan city.


    It''s a pity that things were revealed. Chen Tonghe and Chen Hongshi arrived at the last moment and stopped them in time. Hua unintentionally failed in the end.


    If the unintentional master and apprentice sacrifice succeeded at that time, there would be no tianwu state now.


    Of course, they didn''t know about these things in those years. They were still young at that time.


    This disgraceful history is also a taboo of Jiuli. No one has ever dared to mention it in front of blossoming and worshiping the moon.


    Blossoming and worshipping the moon until now, I don''t know. Huawuxin once did such a thing of common indignation.


    In the hearts of blossoming and moon worship, huawuxin has always been a great hero.


    Just then, the interior director of the master''s residence arrived.


    The supervisor was also surnamed Chen. At the order of master Chen, supervisor Chen sent Li Ling the materials needed to refine 100 top-grade xuanbing.


    There are also many elixirs with a long history, some of which are selected from the national treasury.


    But more elixirs are the treasures of master Chen for many years.


    Tianwu Kingdom also paid a lot of money this time.


    Li Ling looked at it one by one, nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll start preparing for the sacrifice immediately. No matter what happens within seven days, no one should disturb me."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    In order to prevent accidents, Chen Hongshi sent heavy troops to guard the chenjiabieyuan.


    The news that Master Li is going to give tianwu kingdom a hundred top-grade xuanbing is spreading.


    For a time, the streets were full of noise.


    Various forces came to inquire about the news.


    Chen Peng carefully found a secluded courtyard for Li Ling to use when Li Ling refined xuanbing.


    Everything is ready. Li Ling enters the room.


    Chen Tongtong was worried and ran to the other courtyard of Chen''s house in person.


    He didn''t dare to disturb Li Ling. He found a yard next to Li Ling and stared at the yard where Li Ling refined xuanbing without blinking.


    In the eyes of Chen Tong and many people, Li Ling is the hope of tianwu''s future.


    Before entering the room, Li Ling specially told Chen Tong that after they came out, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan would have enough pills to be promoted to the peak of diamond mirror.


    Chen was so excited that the Millennium general election was coming soon. Anyway, he wanted to let Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan participate in the Millennium general election.


    While Li Ling was refining xuanbing, others were also arranging matters related to going to Fengqi college in an orderly manner.


    Another month or so is the day for Fengqi college to recruit new students.


    A supervisor of Lei Xiaofan''s family has rushed to Fengqi city to buy a house and land next to Fengqi college.


    Because Chen Peng is over 16 years old and is now 17 years old, Chen Hong worried that Fengqi college would not accept it. He gritted his teeth and sent eight tianwu Longju to Fengqi college.


    Fengqi college has coveted tianwu Longju for a long time and immediately agreed to make an exception to admit Chen Peng.


    Everyone was happy for a moment.


    If Chen Hong knew that when Chen Peng waved, he sent twelve tianwu dragon foals to ShenTeng stronghold, I don''t know if he would be angry and faint.


    Chen Peng also knew for the first time that tianwu Longju was so precious.


    However, Zuo Zhan promised to help Chen Peng refine 1000 xuanbing after all. Even if these 1000 xuanbing are inferior, it can greatly increase the strength of tianwu country.


    Moreover, Zuo Zhan is still the young master of ShenTeng stronghold. It seems that he doesn''t suffer a lot.


    Chen Peng wants to find a reliable person to send a letter to Zuo Zhan. He tells Zuo Zhan that everyone is going to Fengqi college together. By the way, Zuo Zhan wants to go together.


    Chen Peng thought about it. At present, the most reliable person is Su He. Su he is already the peak cultivation achievement in platinum territory. Even if he accidentally encounters an accident, he also has the power of a war.


    Moreover, Su he was brought by Li Ling from Tengyun country. He has an innocent life experience and a fresh face. No one knows him.


    You don''t have to worry about being found out by others.


    Chen Peng and Su he said that Su he immediately agreed.


    Chen Peng immediately wrote a letter to Zuo Zhan. Everything was explained in the letter.


    Chen Peng also prepared a gift for Zuo Zhan.

 Chapter 1623

    In the letter, Chen Peng specially asked Su He for a heaven and earth belt.


    In ChiYan mainland, many times of storage equipment are specially made of heaven and earth jade.


    Therefore, all multiple storage belts are referred to as heaven and earth belts.


    All multiple storage rings are referred to as heaven and earth rings, and so on.


    Suhe has only one heaven and earth bag, which is very inconvenient.


    The heaven and earth belt specially made by ShenTeng stronghold has a very ordinary appearance and can hide people''s eyes and ears.


    The guards sent by Chen Hong took the Chen family away from the courtyard and surrounded it on the inner and outer floors.


    As a result, Chang Yuhan, Duoduo and the three girls who worship the moon have been staying in their own room, and the atmosphere is afraid to go out.


    Everything is making concessions for Li Ling to refine the top grade xuanbing.


    Everyone spent the first day in tension.


    The next afternoon, Baiyue and Duoduo suddenly ran to Lei Xiaofan and said that Chang Yuhan was gone.


    They have searched all the other hospitals of the Chen family, but they haven''t found Chang Yuhan.


    No one knows where Chang Yuhan has gone. No one knows whether Chang Yuhan had an accident.


    Li Ling once confessed that Chang Yuhan can''t be stimulated!


    But Chang Yuhan, a living man, was lost.


    Lei Xiaofan blew his hair on the spot. He arrested all the maidens who served Chang Yuhan and tried them severely. Finally, he got the news that one of the maidens accidentally leaked his mouth and told Chang Yuhan that general Chang''s military house had been copied by the whole family.


    There is nothing wrong with this, because the official notice of tianwu state is that general Chang''s mansion has been copied by all the foreign enemies.


    But Chang Yuhan doesn''t believe that his father and grandfather are dead, and insists on going back to General Chang''s military residence.


    So, after lunch, when people were not careful, Chang Yuhan ran away.


    Lei Xiaofan''s eyes turned red. In a rage, he cut off the chatty maid. He also wanted to cut off other maidens. Chen Peng held him back.


    The Chen family''s other courtyard immediately fried the pot. Lei Xiaofan took people to Chang Yuhan''s military residence, but Chang Yuhan''s military residence has been sealed by the tianwu imperial court. There is no Chang Yuhan in the general''s residence at all.


    Chang Yuhan is missing.


    People in the Chen family''s other courtyard and thunderbolt hall walked around the street with portraits. They asked people and looked for Chang Yuhan everywhere.


    Lei Xiaofan loses Chang Yuhan again, and the whole person collapses.


    In the evening, the people of thunderbolt hall finally heard about Chang Yuhan.


    Lei Xiaofan hurried to thunderbolt hall.


    People in thunderbolt Hall said that it was seen that Chang Yuhan met Chen Xinan, the son of King Kang, on the street. Chen Xinan and Chang Yuhan seemed to have a dispute.


    Finally, Chang Yuhan was taken away by Chen Xinan''s people.


    Lei Xiaofan is refreshed again. He immediately takes several guards of thunderbolt hall to King Kang''s mansion.


    Unexpectedly, King Kang''s residence refused to admit it and refused to hand over Chang Yuhan.


    Prince Kang''s residence felt that he was also the crown prince no matter what he said.


    In this way, people come to the door to ask for people. If they turn them over again, where will they put their face in the future?


    Lei Xiaofan is angry and has to search King Kang''s house.


    Prince Kang''s residence naturally disagreed, and the two sides fought.


    When King Kang''s residence saw Lei Xiaofan, they took several guards and closed the gate to resist.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use closing the door.


    Lei Xiaofan is the young leader of thunderbolt hall. No matter where he goes, he carries thunderbolt with him. In an instant, Lei Xiaofan smashed the gate of King Kang''s mansion with thunderbolt.


    Lei Xiaofan took several guards and killed them directly. King Kang''s house had never experienced such a battle. For a time, the whole King Kang''s house was full of chickens and dogs.


    After all, King Kang is also the crown prince, and there are a large number of monks in the house to protect him.


    Lei Xiaofan fought with blood all the way, and his clothes were dyed red by blood.


    When Lei Xiaofan finds Chen Xinan, Chen Xinan shivers with fear and is hiding under his concubine''s bed.


    Lei Xiaofan pulled Chen Xinan out and asked fiercely, "where is Chang Yuhan?"


    Chen Xinan replied tremblingly, "Chang, Chang Yuhan is in the dungeon."


    Lei Xiaofan presses the long sword on Chen Xinan''s neck and forces Chen Xinan to lead the way.


    The party went all the way to the dungeon.


    In the dungeon, two servants were holding whips to beat a woman tied to a post.


    Lei Xiaofan quickly shouted stop, and his heart was breaking.


    The woman who is being tortured is no one else, she is Chang Yuhan!


    Seeing Lei Xiaofan coming, Chang Yuhan immediately cried bitterly.


    Chang Yuhan thought she would die in this dark dungeon.


    She didn''t expect Lei Xiaofan to find herself so soon.


    Chang Yuhan suffered a lot and was dying after crying.


    Lei Xiaofan grabs the servant who beat Chang Yuhan and asks him why he beat Chang Yuhan.


    The servant was frightened and said with trembling that it was the prince Chen Xinan who asked them to fight.


    It turned out that Chen Xinan met Chang Yuhan in the street.


    Chang Yuhan, who has recovered her intelligence, is beautiful and moving. Chen Xinan immediately wants to take Chang Yuhan as his own.


    Chen Xinan thinks that general Chang''s military mansion has been destroyed. Chang Yuhan is a fish that has escaped the net. Isn''t he free to take care of it?


    So Chen Xinan stops Chang Yuhan. He wants Chang Yuhan to go back to King Kang''s house with him and be a concubine.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Yuhan disagreed.


    Chen Xinan took Chang Yuhan back to King Kang''s house and advised him.


    But Chen Xinan said all the good things. Chang Yuhan just disagreed. She still wanted to leave King Kang''s house.


    Chen Xinan becomes angry and asks the servant to take Chang Yuhan to the dungeon for a good adjustment. If Chang Yuhan doesn''t agree, call her until she agrees.


    Lei Xiaofan understands because Chang Yuhan doesn''t agree to be Chen Xinan''s concubine.


    He was beaten by Chen Xinan''s servants.


    Lei Xiaofan is angry. He turns to question Chen Xinan, but he finds that Chen Xinan has run to the door of the dungeon and is about to run out.


    Lei Xiaofan was very angry and threw the long sword at Chen Xinan.


    The long sword is right in the heart of Chen Xi''s South queen.


    Lei Xiaofan goes over and pulls out his long sword. Chen Xinan is already out of breath.


    Seeing that Chen Xinan was killed by Lei Xiaofan, the servant on one side was frightened and shouted and ran out of the dungeon.


    Another servant stabbed Lei Xiaofan with a dagger while Lei Xiaofan was unprepared.


    Chang Yuhan saw it and rushed over to grab the dagger with the servant.


    During the competition, the servant''s dagger cut Chang Yuhan''s little finger.


    Chang Yuhan''s little finger is only a little flesh and blood, and can''t keep it.


    At the fracture of the little finger, blood flowed in an instant, ten fingers connected to the heart, and Chang Yuhan cried in pain.


    At this time, the servant who ran out before brought many monks to the dungeon to avenge Chen Xinan.


    Lei Xiaofan has no time to treat Chang Yuhan''s wound and find pills. In a hurry, Lei Xiaofan tears off his clothes and simply bandages Chang Yuhan.


    When the friars and guards of King Kang''s residence saw that Lei Xiaofan had only a few people, they all wanted to make contributions and killed Lei Xiaofan to avenge Chen Xinan.

 Chapter 1624

    In the dungeon, the people in King Kang''s mansion gathered more and more.


    The guard brought by Lei Xiaofan resisted in front and worked hard to protect Lei Xiaofan''s safety.


    Chang Yuhan can''t stand steadily, let alone walk.


    Chang Yuhan doesn''t want to drag Lei Xiaofan down and insists on letting Lei Xiaofan go first.


    Lei Xiaofan disagrees.


    He said firmly that we should live together and die together!


    Lei Xiaofan involuntarily wraps Chang Yuhan on his back with a cloak to ensure that Chang Yuhan won''t fall down.


    He fought hard to kill the enemy with a long sword in his hand.


    Chang Yuhan tightly hugged Lei Xiaofan''s neck, and her tears fell on Lei Xiaofan''s neck and back.


    She thought, is she really an ominous broom, as her aunts said? Without her, Lei Xiaofan had run out. If it wasn''t for carrying her, these people couldn''t stop Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan''s blood is boiling. He seems to have returned to the chiyun hall. At that time, he also killed and saved Chang Yuhan''s father and daughter in the chiyun hall.


    But Chang yunnian was still alive at that time.


    Thinking of Chang yunnian, Lei Xiaofan was so sad that he almost burst into tears.


    Chang yunnian said before he died. What a good child.


    Let him feel that Chang yunnian is optimistic about him and is willing to marry his daughter to him.


    No one expected that so many things would happen.


    The more people gathered in the dungeon, the guards of thunderbolt hall couldn''t hold on.


    "Little Lord, we''re in the way. You go first!"


    Chang Yuhan also said, "brother Xiaofan, you put me down. You go first. We can''t all die here."


    Lei Xiaofan still said that he should die together and live together!


    If they were not carrying Chang Yuhan behind their backs, these people would not be Lei Xiaofan''s opponents.


    The guards died one by one. Lei Xiaofan killed red eyes.


    Chang Yuhan has been crying silently.


    When the last guard died.


    Chang Yuhan said sadly, "brother Xiaofan, do you think I''m an unknown person?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When you go out this time, I''ll take you to Fengqi college."


    "Well, brother Xiao Fan, I really want to follow you to Fengqi College..."


    "Brother Xiaofan, you want to live..."


    Chang Yuhan''s voice became lower and lower. "Pa" Chang Yuhan''s bloody hairpin fell to the ground.


    "Yuhan?"


    "Yuhan!"


    "Yuhan, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Xiaofan was worried. He asked the people behind him loudly.


    However, Chang Yuhan never said a word to him again.


    Lei Xiaofan wants to put Chang Yuhan down from her back and see what''s wrong with her.


    But there are too many enemies. The dungeon is small. Lei Xiaofan can''t do it at all. Lei Xiaofan can only kill like crazy and keep killing like crazy.


    Lei Xiaofan can''t believe his guess. He would rather believe that Chang Yuhan is still alive.


    Although, Chang Yuhan''s body has gradually become cold.


    The dungeon was killed by Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan is too tired. He only knows how to kill people mechanically.


    When Lei Xiaofan kills the last person and walks out of the dungeon.


    His clothes were like washed with blood, and they were still dripping with blood.


    Lei Xiaofan is like a devil running out of hell, harvesting his life crazily.


    Lei Xiaofan became angry and killed countless friars in King Kang''s residence.


    When Lei Xiaofan reached the gate of the dungeon, he was carrying Chang Yuhan''s body behind him. He was still fearless in the face of hundreds of monks and guards who surrounded him in front of the dungeon.


    Lei Xiaofan pointed his long sword at the crowd and said, "let''s go together with the waste!"


    Everyone dared not answer and retreated together. They were frightened by Lei Xiaofan.


    All the people are saying, where is this man? This is clearly a living God of killing!


    When Chen Peng and the Lei family came to hear the news, the people of King Kang''s house were still fighting with Lei Xiaofan at the gate of the dungeon, and no one dared to come forward.


    Lei Xiaofan saw Chen Peng coming, sobbed and called his cousin, and fainted.


    After all, he is only a 16-year-old child.


    Frightened, Chen Peng and the Lei family hurried to check the situation.


    They found that Lei Xiaofan had not suffered multiple injuries, and the blood on his body belonged to others.


    Later, we checked again and made sure that Lei Xiaofan just fainted out of force. We were relieved.


    Everyone stood at the gate of the dungeon and looked inside. There was a river of blood in the dungeon. It was terrible. There were dead people everywhere.


    How did Lei Xiaofan survive the bloody battle?


    The Lei family was furious and wanted to scrape King Kang alive.


    Prince Kang''s mansion was surrounded, and no one left.


    Tianwu government and people realized that Lei Xiaofan was not only a murderer, but also a fierce general, and tianwu country needed Lei Xiaofan.


    What''s more, Lei Xiaofan is still Chen Hongshi''s nephew.


    This time, tianwu state changed another charge.


    In order to calm Lei Xiaofan''s anger, all the people in King Kang''s residence are killed and exiled.


    Of course, exiled people could not survive, and King Kang''s house could be said to have been destroyed.


    King Kang''s residence, which was rampant for a while, disappeared silently in front of everyone and became the talk of everyone after dinner.


    At the age of 16, Lei Xiaofan became famous in the first World War. From then on, Lei Xiaofan''s name of killing God resounded through tianwu.


    Since then, in tianwu, whoever talks about Lei Xiaofan, the murderous God of thunderbolt hall, will give a thumbs up.


    Lei Xiaofan slept for three days and three nights before he woke up.


    Chang Yuhan''s body didn''t dare to be buried. The Lei family arranged a mourning hall for Chang Yuhan as his daughter-in-law.


    In addition to trying to make Lei Xiaofan happy.


    Most importantly, the Lei family found that Chang Yuhan died of suicide.


    Chang Yuhan pierced her heart with the hairpin Lei Xiaofan gave her.


    Everyone can imagine what happened to this sad couple at the last moment.


    Nothing more, Chang Yuhan advised Lei Xiaofan to go first, but Lei Xiaofan refused.


    Finally, Chang Yuhan chooses to commit suicide in order not to drag Lei Xiaofan down.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lei Xiaofan was still carrying her body at the last moment.


    The Lei family is good at firearms and their people are very bloody.


    They respected Chang Yuhan and were willing to bury Chang Yuhan.


    After Lei Xiaofan woke up, he sat with Chang Yuhan in Chang Yuhan''s mourning hall for a long time.


    Chang Yuhan is lying in the coffin. The lid of the coffin hasn''t been closed yet.


    Lei Xiaofan looks back and can see Chang Yuhan.


    Chang Yuhan''s face is very peaceful. In order for Lei Xiaofan to live, she did what she thought was the most correct thing.


    Finally, he took off Chang Yuhan''s broken tail finger.


    This is his dream. He still remembers that Chang Yuhan said she wanted to go to Fengqi college.


    Lei Xiaofan wants to take Chang Yuhan''s tail phalanx to Fengqi college.


    When Li Ling finished refining, tianwu country was jubilant.


    The joy of refining a hundred top-grade xuanbing diluted the two successive door killings.


    Chang Yuhan has been buried and everything has settled.

 Chapter 1625

    Lei Xiaofan drank all day and never recovered.


    Chen Peng was distressed.


    When Li Ling finds Lei Xiaofan, Lei Xiaofan is holding a big wine jar and trying to get drunk.


    Lei Xiaofan saw Li Ling come in.


    He cried sadly, "brother Ling" didn''t say anything, and continued to pour wine into his mouth.


    Li Ling is also very sad to see Lei Xiaofan like this.


    "Did Chang Yuhan leave anything when she left?"


    "She said she wanted to go to Fengqi college. She also said she wanted me to live, but Yuhan is gone. What''s the meaning of going to Fengqi College..."


    Lei Xiaofan took another sip of wine and his eyes were red.


    Lei Xiaofan made Chang Yuhan''s phalanx into a necklace and hung it around his neck. He would touch it from time to time.


    "The Millennium general election is coming soon. Chang Yuhan must hope you can become the son of heaven."


    "Brother Ling, Yuhan is gone..."


    "The mackerel has a magic weapon called jiuxiao soul gathering lamp. Have you heard of it?"


    Lei Xiaofan hasn''t been in the mirror. Li Ling is not sure whether Lei Xiaofan knows the jiuxiao soul gathering lamp.


    A shark can live for thousands of years. If he dies accidentally, as long as there is one thing he has used, he can use the jiuxiao soul gathering lamp to reunite his soul.


    Li Ling wants to leave hope for Lei Xiaofan with the jiuxiao soul gathering lamp. After all, Lei Xiaofan can leave the ChiYan mainland only if he practices in the king''s realm before he is 18.


    "I know, my cousin and I talked about your entering ancient books, but the jiuxiao juhun lamp is far away in Cangwu mainland. Even if I find the jiuxiao juhun lamp in the future, Yuhan''s soul can reunite, but his body has decayed."


    "Rotten flesh?" Li Ling suddenly seemed to think of something.


    He slowly took out the emperor''s blood ginseng from his belt. It was obtained when the underground palace played Laku. It is said that it has the effect of living dead, flesh and bones.


    Li Ling originally wanted to use it for dumb, but dumb has no body and can''t use it.


    "The emperor''s blood ginseng may save Chang Yuhan!"


    "Emperor snow ginseng? Yes, how can I forget it? Hahaha, Yuhan is saved, saved!"


    Lei Xiaofan''s eyes lit up and stopped drinking. He jumped up: "what are you waiting for? Go now!"


    Although Chang Yuhan has been buried, he can dig it out.


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan excitedly take a group of servants to the cemetery where Chang Yuhan is buried.


    You can''t dig a grave yourself. Besides, neither of them is good at this kind of work. They''re afraid of accidentally damaging the coffin and hurting Chang Yuhan.


    After a group of people arrived at the cemetery, Li Ling suddenly frowned at Chang Yuhan''s grave.


    "Wait, when was Chang Yuhan buried?"


    "Yuhan was buried three days ago. I was always there when he was buried. However, I looked at the soil as if it had been turned over." Lei Xiaofan said, carefully checking the soil of the tomb.


    "No, someone has moved the grave. Dig it up and have a look!"


    Lei Xiaofan commanded a group of servants to dig Chang Yuhan''s grave.


    On the surface, the tomb is no different from before, but in fact, the soil for burying the coffin is exquisite, which can be seen at a glance.


    After Chang Yuhan''s coffin was dug out, everyone opened it, but found that there was only a brocade quilt and some scattered exquisite jewelry. There was no Chang Yuhan''s body in it.


    Lei Xiaofan looked very excited. He jumped down and shook out the funerary objects and brocade quilt in the coffin.


    The coffin is empty. Chang Yuhan has indeed lost it.


    Lei Xiaofan''s heart is in a mess. Who stole Chang Yuhan''s body? Why did he steal Chang Yuhan''s body?


    This sudden situation surprised Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan, and Lei Xiaofan trembled with anger.


    There was no trace around. The people who stole Chang Yuhan''s body even carefully buried the soil so that Lei Xiaofan wouldn''t find anything unusual.


    After a brief surprise. Li Ling''s first thought is to appease Lei Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t get excited. It may be a good thing."


    "Good thing? But Yuhan''s body is lost." Lei Xiaofan looked at Li Ling with a puzzled face.


    Li Ling replied, "it''s just because the body is lost that''s a good thing."


    "Ling Ge, I don''t understand what you mean." Lei Xiaofan couldn''t figure it out.


    "What do you think someone stole Chang Yuhan''s body for?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I think nine times out of ten it''s to threaten you later."


    "With Yuhan''s body?"


    "I guess they have something to ensure that the body is not rotten, or something that can come back from the dead."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "If they don''t, they will take out a few bones in a few years and say they belong to Chang Yuhan. Will you believe it?"


    "That''s true, but what if they threaten me with Yuhan''s body tomorrow?"


    "If you want to coerce you with Chang Yuhan''s body in the near future, how can you cover it with earth? Shouldn''t you worry about digging the grave directly? Besides, with your current cultivation, what can you coerce them?"


    "That''s right. What shall we do now?"


    "Now, you should hurry back and speed up your cultivation."


    "Ah? Brother Ling, I don''t understand. What does this matter have to do with my cultivation speed?"


    "I think they are coming for the Millennium election, otherwise there is no need to be so troublesome. Xiao Fan, you are only 16 years old this year, and you are very hopeful to participate in the Millennium election with your strength!"


    Lei Xiaofan thought a little and asked, "what kind of conspiracy do they have?"


    Li Ling frowned and said, "I don''t know yet, but have you ever seen four dead bodies threatening people?"


    Lei Xiaofan shook his head and said, "I really haven''t seen this. I haven''t heard of it."


    Li Ling said, "so I think they must have the means to revive Chang Yuhan. After all, the role of the dead is limited."


    Lei Xiaofan''s eyes lit up: "that means that Yuhan still has a chance to live?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "I''m not sure. I think so. They may take out Chang Yuhan''s body and something enough to bring her back to life at the last moment."


    Lei Xiaofan suddenly became very excited: "brother Ling, do you think it''s possible for Yuhan to live?"


    In fact, there are other possibilities for Chang Yuhan''s body to be stolen, but Li Ling doesn''t want his good brother to be decadent all the time. He must give him some motivation and hope to cheer him up again.


    Li Ling looked at Lei Xiaofan and said, "I can''t say that. If you are strong enough in the future, Chang Yuhan may be offered as an exchange condition,


    If you''ve been in this state and can''t achieve the goal they want, I think it''s enough. "

 Chapter 1626

    Lei Xiaofan really believed Li Ling''s words. After all, Li Ling''s words gave him hope.


    From the bottom of his heart, Lei Xiaofan also hopes that Chang Yuhan can live.


    "Brother Ling, I''m going back to practice in seclusion!" Lei Xiaofan said solemnly.


    If you want others to negotiate terms, you have to have that capital.


    "Well, don''t worry about anything else first. Cultivate to the peak of diamond mirror as soon as possible." Li Ling said and handed over some bottles of pills.


    Lei Xiaofan took it and thanked him. He couldn''t wait to go back.


    Li Ling is diverted to the master''s residence. He wants to go to the master''s residence and discuss the details of Fengqi college with Chen.


    Seeing Li Ling coming, Chen Tong was very happy. After all, Li Ling Gang added 100 top-grade xuanbing to tianwu country.


    Chen Tong''s plan is very simple. Li Zhiyan died on duty and hoped that his son would study in Fengqi college before he died. Li Zhiyan has been diligent in Fengqi College for more than 20 years. Fengqi college will not disagree with this little wish.


    Of course, if you don''t agree, Chen Tongtong has other ways, but it''s just a little troublesome.


    As for Li Ling''s accomplishments, Chen discussed with Li Ling and set it at the middle stage of the diamond mirror. The six colleges gathered the elites of the whole ChiYan mainland.


    Among the students of Fengqi college, the diamond mirror is at the bottom in the early stage, and the top students are at the peak of the diamond mirror. Generally, the students are stuck in the middle and late stages of the diamond mirror.


    Cultivation such as the middle period of diamond mirror belongs to the existence of lower middle level, and such cultivation will not attract other people''s attention.


    Li Ling''s current cultivation is regarded as a silver realm by outsiders. Chen Tong knows that Li Ling must have the means to hide his cultivation, so he doesn''t worry at all.


    Another month or so is the day for Fengqi college to recruit new students.


    Chen Tongtong''s opinion is to let Li Ling rush to Fengqi College as soon as possible and try to find out the situation of Lingzhi garden before freshmen enter school.


    According to Chen Tongtong''s plan, Li Zhiyan will die on duty seven days later. Of course, in order to avoid complications, Li Zhiyan will be seriously injured, and he will not die until Li Ling arrives and explains what happened.


    In other words, Li Ling will also go to Fengqi college in seven days.


    If Li Ling wants to do anything else, she should hurry up in these seven days.


    As for Lei Xiaofan and Chen Peng, they went according to the normal enrollment days of Fengqi college.


    In fact, Fengqi college is not the best college, but only Fengqi college has Kunlun fetus, and Li Ling can only go to Fengqi college.


    Li Ling asked Chen Tong curiously why Fengqi college only accepts students under the age of 16? Is the age limit for the Millennium general election 16?


    Chen Tongtong replied, that''s not true. The age limit for the Millennium general election is 18.


    However, the age limit for some trials is 16.


    In the trial, you can get all kinds of elixirs and refining materials, which can also be said to collect resources for various colleges.


    Speaking of this, Chen Tongtong revealed a very important situation, that is, some trials do not have the power of star spirit, and some trials prohibit the use of spells.


    In other words, you can''t use cultivation accomplishments in some trials. You can only rely on the strength and reaction speed of your own flesh, as well as Reiki and magic weapons that can be used without the power of stars and spirits!


    This is really a very important situation. Li Ling wondered whether he would go to the auction pavilion to see if there were any spiritual tools or magic weapons that could be used without spiritual power.


    Chen Tongtong also taught Li Ling a set of free steps, which can be performed without spiritual power.


    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan will teach them after they are closed.


    After coming out of the master''s residence, Li Ling immediately went to the Mingyue Pavilion in the Mingyue city.


    When she was in Tengyun City, Li Ling asked tie Rulan to buy a large number of Qianyuan divine flame talisman. At that time, Li Ling said that she would pay with keel.


    Now Li Linggang is ready to go to Mingyue pavilion to trade keel. By the way, is there any Reiki or magic weapon that can be used without Reiki.


    But when Li Ling came to Mingyue Pavilion, she heard a shocking news.


    The once famous Tengyun country has been destroyed!


    Li Ling was too surprised. He had just been separated from elder longpo for a few days. How could he be destroyed?


    Li Ling quickly asked tie Rulan when Tengyun country was destroyed.


    According to tie Rulan, the day after they left Tengyun country, that is, the third day after Li Ling entered the secret territory.


    Forces from other continents came to Tengyun country through the transmission array and killed all the people in Tengyun country. It is said that they were looking for a magic weapon.


    As for the specific magic weapon, tie Rulan doesn''t know.


    After hearing this, Li Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Tengyun country was destroyed, he and elder longpo and others were still in the secret territory. After they came out, Tengyun country had been destroyed, that is to say, they perfectly missed this time period. Fortunately, elder longpo and Shaoze had nothing to do.


    I just don''t know where they went after the collapse of Tengyun country.


    Li Ling said that people from other continents are too arrogant? He always runs to the mainland of ChiYan.


    Tie Guanghe, tierulan''s grandfather, said that before, a space crack was used to build a transmission array, which was mainly used for trade. Now the transmission array has been completely destroyed.


    In the future, it will be difficult for people from other continents to come to our ChiYan continent.


    Li Ling nodded and asked how much tie Rulan and Qianyuan Shenyan Fu had purchased.


    Tie Rulan was ashamed to say that because the spirit stones she carried were limited, she only bought more than 100 dry yuan God flame runes.


    She wanted to bring more spirit stones to Tengyun country after returning to tianwu country, but she didn''t expect that Tengyun country was destroyed.


    Since Tengyun country has been destroyed, the keel on Li Ling''s body is even more precious.


    In order to change the keel, tie Guanghe took out a lot of magic weapons. Unfortunately, they are not what Li Ling wants. Although several magic weapons are still passable, they are difficult to get into Li Ling''s eyes.


    Since she doesn''t have what she wants, Li Ling is not a philanthropist. Naturally, it''s impossible to give the keel to Mingyue Pavilion.


    Li Ling thought about it and said, well, if you still have any high-level magic weapons in the future, come back to me to change the keel.


    Li Ling exchanged the rest of the melting elixir and tie Guanghe for many elixirs. Although he couldn''t change to the keel, tie Guanghe was still very happy with these elixirs.


    After leaving Mingyue Pavilion, Li Ling went around other auction pavilions. She never found what she wanted. Instead, she bought a lot of magic drugs.


    Finally, Li Ling went to the Li house in Baiyun city to have a look.


    Li Gouzi was very happy to see Li Ling coming back. He also made arrangements to prepare meals for Li Ling and clean up the room.


    Li Ling was also pleased to see that Li Gouzi was so knowledgeable. When she left, she left a lot of silver tickets and pills enough for Li Gouzi to rise to the silver realm.

 Chapter 1627

    Li Ling thought, I''m afraid it''s impossible to go back to Li''s house in the future, so let Li Gouzi guard Li''s house.


    With the cultivation of silver realm, Li Gouzi can protect himself in Baiyun city.


    Li Ling stayed in Baiyun city for one night, got together with Xiaoyu and Wen Zhe, talked about the past, and expressed Chen Peng''s idea that they would go to tianwu.


    Xiaoyu and Wenzhe only said to think about it again, but they didn''t refuse. It is estimated that they want to discuss it with their family.


    The next day, Li Ling returned to tianwu city.


    Li Ling didn''t leave Xiaoyu and Wenzhe pills for cultivation.


    He felt that it would be better for Chen Peng to do these things.


    After Li Ling came back to tianwu, she found that Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan were still practicing in isolation. It is estimated that they are unlikely to come out in a short time.


    Tianwu city is much more lively and fun than Taiqu village.


    Duoduo and Baiyue are not willing to go back to taiquzhai. They pester Li Ling to go shopping every day.


    In the remaining days, Li Ling spent the morning refining pills for standby or practicing, and spent the afternoon strolling around tianwu city with blossoms and worship the moon.


    This is not to say that Li Ling is busy and has no time in the morning, but that both snack goods have to sleep in. They both have to sleep until lunch and get up with the meal.


    Li Ling has been stuck at the peak of the diamond mirror for a long time. If she is promoted to the master realm, she can smoothly enter the middle stage of the master realm. However, Li Ling doesn''t want to be promoted to the master realm yet.


    When you enter the master realm, there will be visions. At that time, Li Ling''s accomplishments can''t hide from others.


    Blossoming and worship the moon have a good time. It''s not urgent at all.


    Anyway, it has been agreed that when Duoduo and Baiyue finish participating in the Millennium election from Fengqi college and return to taiquzhai, Li Ling will give the ghost baby to Duoduo, which will bring huaunintentional. Now huaunintentional is no use worrying.


    Flowers and moon worship go to Fengqi college. Naturally, some flowers don''t want to be busy. Duo Duo and Bai Yue are two shopkeepers who shake hands.


    Just wait until the time comes and go to Fengqi college with Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan.


    Before going to Fengqi college, Li Ling and Chen went together to discuss the details of Li daitaojiang.


    Finally, the two decided that Li Ling would supplement the wood attribute aura to the eight wasteland tripod before the school of Fengqi college, and then refine the mysterious elixir for Chen.


    When Fengqi college opened, Chen took the opportunity to send Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan to Fengqi college, went to Fengqi city with them, and then brought back the mysterious elixir refined by Li Ling.


    The Millennium general election will take more than a year as soon as possible. When flowers bring ghost babies back to taiquzhai to Hua unintentionally, Chen Tong has exceeded Hua unintentionally by a large margin.


    All the details have been finalized. According to the arrangement of Chen Tongtong, Li Ling came to Mingshan Town, Li Zhiyan''s hometown. The Li family''s old house is in Qingshi village, Mingshan town.


    Li Ling will wait here for people from Fengqi college.


    After Li Ling arrived, he first got familiar with the surrounding environment in the village.


    I met several people who Chen arranged in the village together.


    I have to say, Chen Tong, this bureau is still quite big.


    At noon the next day, the people of Fengqi college finally arrived.


    Although she already knew what they were doing here, Li Ling still had to show her shock and grief.


    Things went well, because they came to Li Ling''s old house to pick up people in person. The people of Fengqi college were not suspicious.


    Just when Li Ling left Qingshi village with the people of Fengqi college, the villagers arranged by Chen met Li Ling on the road and said hello.


    As expected before, Li Zhiyan took Li Ling''s hand and explained the future affairs with his last breath when Li Ling rushed to Fengqi college.


    In this way, as the son of the deacon of Fengqi college, Li Ling was exempted from tuition fees and successfully enrolled.


    As a modest deacon of Fengqi college, Li Zhiyan has always lived in the backyard of Fengqi college. He has an independent yard in Fengqi College as his residence and an old maid responsible for food and daily life.


    According to Li Zhiyan''s last wish, Li Ling will take over from his father to continue to manage the Lingzhi garden after he has completed his studies in Fengqi college.


    Therefore, Fengqi college also gave Li Zhiyan''s yard to Li Ling.


    However, for fear of being criticized, the college asked Li Ling to live in the student dormitory for the time being during normal classes and come back when he is usually free.


    The first thing Li Ling did when she took over the yard was to send the old maid who had taken care of Li Zhiyan for many years to leave Fengqi college and return to the countryside to provide for the elderly.


    Li Ling has too many secrets. It''s really inconvenient for people to take care of.


    Of course, Li Ling also left enough silver for the old woman to spend her life. Li Ling has always been very generous.


    This yard brought Li Ling a great surprise, because there was a big backyard in this yard. Li Zhiyan planted miraculous medicine in the backyard.


    Although the age of these miraculous drugs is relatively low, Li Ling is still very happy because Li Ling once got the "nine day dew bottle" in ShenTeng cave.


    If Li Ling is right, ShenTeng stronghold has a special geographical environment. The secret of the magic medicine is on this small bottle.


    Li Ling has never had the opportunity to verify the effect of the "nine day dew bottle". Now with this opportunity, Li Ling will certainly not let go.


    Li Ling first arranged a small array in the backyard


    The main function of this array is to divide the scene in the backyard into two.


    Used to hide the elixir in the second half of the yard.


    No matter who goes to the backyard, he can only see the elixir in the first half of the backyard, but not the elixir hidden by Li Ling.


    Unfortunately, before Li Ling began to use the "nine day condensate bottle" for the test, supervisor sun found the door.


    This is mainly because Li Zhiyan has an extraordinary talent for cultivating spiritual plants.


    The Lingzhi garden of Fengqi college is mainly managed by Li Zhiyan. Now that Li Zhiyan has died, supervisor sun wants to take Li Ling to Lingzhi garden to see if Li Ling is the material to manage Lingzhi.


    Supervisor sun is Li Zhiyan''s good friend and has a good attitude towards Li Ling.


    Director Sun said that even if Li Ling had no talent compared with Gu Lingzhi, he could still leave Li Ling in Lingzhi garden to fulfill Li Zhiyan''s wish.


    The most important spiritual plant in the spiritual plant garden is the Kunlun tree. Li Ling met the Kunlun tree for the first time under the introduction of director Sun.


    The leaves of the Kunlun tree cover the sky and the sun. A tree is almost a forest. Li lingmu measured that the trunk of the Kunlun tree must be as thick as a dozen people hand in hand.


    Under the Kunlun tree, some elixirs grow at will.


    The year of these miraculous drugs is relatively low, and the varieties are more common. Most of them are the seedlings of some ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    Of course, it is also mixed with some precious medicinal materials, but it is not valued because the year is too short.

 Chapter 1628

    Kunlun trees exude a strong breath of life all year round. The aura around the Kunlun tree is at least three times more than that in other places.


    Li Ling felt it. It was pure wood aura.


    It seems that the eight wasteland tripod will be in normal use soon.


    Li Ling gently put his hand on the trunk of the Kunlun tree. He could vaguely feel the vibration similar to the baby''s heartbeat at the bottom of the tree.


    It seems that the Kunlun fetus is in the low depths of the Kunlun tree.


    As soon as Li Ling saw the Kunlun tree, she showed great interest in it and asked supervisor sun many questions.


    Supervisor sun answered one by one. He was very satisfied with Li Ling''s performance.


    After all, Li Ling''s life experience, in the opinion of director Sun, belongs to his own people who know the root and the bottom. If Li Ling can take care of Kunlun wood in the future, he will be more relieved.


    Director Sun said that these miraculous drugs under the Kunlun tree grow spontaneously. If Li Ling is happy, he can dispose of these miraculous drugs at will.


    Li Zhiyan''s main job was to take care of the Kunlun tree. He didn''t like the emergence of miraculous drugs next to the Kunlun tree. He felt that these miraculous drugs would compete with the Kunlun tree for nutrition. He would always pull out these miraculous drugs.


    Li Ling was speechless. Since Li Zhiyan took care of the Kunlun tree, Chen and Li Zhiyan directly asked Li Zhiyan to steal the Kunlun fetus and give it to themselves?


    Why let yourself steal it in person? It''s so troublesome?


    Li Ling thought about it. It is estimated that Chen Tong still wants to take the opportunity of Kunlun fetus to let himself come to Fengqi college to participate in the Millennium election.


    In order to let Li Ling get familiar with and understand Kunlun trees as soon as possible, director Sun arranged deacon Ma to teach Li Ling the experience of planting spiritual plants.


    In this way, Li Ling goes to the spiritual plantation every day to learn the planting method of spiritual medicine.


    Come back in the evening and study the effect of "nine day gel bottle".


    After Li Ling''s research, he found that the "nine day condensate bottle" can condense a drop of spiritual liquid from the bottle every day.


    If you drop this liquid directly on the elixir, the time of the elixir in one night can be directly increased by a hundred years.


    If you dilute it ten times and drop it on the elixir, you can get the elixir of ten years the next day.


    This discovery makes Li Ling very happy. She can get a thousand year old elixir in ten days. In the future, she won''t have to worry about the hungry food she brought.


    For the sake of safety, Li Ling let the little blackbird out to watch the door.


    As soon as the little black bird came out, his two eyes stared at Li Ling''s elixir garden.


    Li Ling glanced at the little blackbird and set rules for everyone. Except that dumb people can take miraculous medicine every day, there is no special reason. The ghost of Dragon God, dark spirit mirage Jiao, little blackbird and spirit seeking mouse all take miraculous medicine once a month.


    Because the ghost of the Dragon God said before that if they don''t take the elixir for three months, they will be weak and likely to dissipate.


    Li lingpan calculated that according to the method of taking it once a month, the elixir on his body can last for a period of time.


    Some time ago, several little guys ate miraculous medicine like running water. Even if Li Ling had a mine at home, she couldn''t afford to eat it like a few little guys.


    Li Ling is very savvy. After a few days of study, Deacon Ma thinks he has nothing to give to Li Ling.


    Li Ling can''t take care of Kunlun tree directly for the time being because she still has to go to school in Fengqi college. Deacon Ma takes care of Kunlun tree for the time being. Li Ling just helps nearby.


    Like Li Zhiyan, Deacon Ma doesn''t like other spiritual plants under the Kunlun tree. He often pulls out the spiritual plants under the Kunlun tree.


    Li Ling volunteered to take over the job of pulling Lingzhi.


    Deacon Ma saw that Li Ling took out the spirit plant every time and put away the small wings.


    He thought Li Ling was going to sell these seedlings, but he didn''t think much. Li Ling was young, and these seedlings could also be sold for money. He thought it was normal for Li Ling to want to sell them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as long as Li Ling was willing, these seedlings could become a century old elixir overnight.


    In fact, Kunlun trees have nothing to take care of. They can grow well by themselves. As long as they are fertilized once a month and watered during drought.


    The usual work to do every day is to deal with the magic medicine under the tree.


    Since Li Ling is willing to do this job, Deacon Ma is also happy to be free.


    Soon, Deacon Ma assured Li Ling of the Kunlun tree.


    Every time supervisor sun came, he saw that Li Ling either pulled out the spiritual plant under the tree or gently put her hand on the trunk.


    Director Sun naturally thinks that it is because of Li Zhiyan that Li Ling has great feelings for Kunlun tree.


    He is still very satisfied with Li Ling. If he knows that Li Ling is okay, he touches the trunk. He is thinking about how to start. I don''t know how he will feel.


    A month passed quickly, and Li Ling had added the wood attribute aura to the eight wasteland tripod.


    According to Li Ling''s original plan, he was going to refine the mysterious elixir in advance and give it directly to Chen when he came together.


    However, Li Ling is not sure whether there will be a strange phenomenon when the Xuanling pill is completed. After thinking about it, Li Ling decides to ask Chen to protect the Dharma with him and he will refine it again. It''s more safe.


    Three days before the opening of Fengqi college, Chen finally came with Chen Peng, Lei Xiaofan, Duo Duo and worship the moon.


    Everyone lives in Lei Xiaofan''s other courtyard.


    Lei Xiaofan asked his family to buy this house for Chang Yuhan some time ago. Unfortunately, Chang Yuhan is gone.


    Li Ling and Chen discussed together. The refining of xuanlingdan was also carried out in Lei''s other courtyard.


    However, for safety reasons, Chen Tong refused to let Li Ling tell Duoduo and worship the moon. Even Lei Xiaofan and Chen Peng didn''t say it.


    Chen Tongtong has been prepared for the possible abnormal phenomena of Xuanling pill. He has a magic weapon to shield the breath, which can just block the abnormal phenomena when Xuanling pill is completed.


    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    The next day, early in the morning, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan accompanied blossoms and worship the moon to go shopping. Chen explained to them in advance and asked them to play with the two girls until dark.


    After all, Duoduo and Baiyue are also Jiuli people. Chen Tong doesn''t believe them.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity for blossoming and Baiyue to go out to play, Chen protected the Dharma together and asked Li Ling to concentrate on refining xuanlingdan.


    Four hours later, it was almost dark, and Li lingcai refined a mysterious elixir.


    The strong fragrance of xuanlingdan made Chen almost drunk.


    Chen Tongren smiled and took over the xuanlingdan. He carefully collected the xuanlingdan in a special brocade box, pasted prohibitions on the outside of the brocade box, and carefully collected it into another slightly larger box.


    After all this, Chen Tong smiled and breathed a sigh.


    It can be seen that Chen is in a good mood together. Unfortunately, Li Ling is a little tired after making xuanlingdan. Tomorrow is the day of school. Li Ling wants to go back and prepare early.


    Chen tongxizizi decided to go back to tianwu immediately. He didn''t even wait for Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan to come back, so he ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.

 Chapter 1629

    The next day is the opening day of Fengqi college.


    Early the next morning, supervisor sun specially came to Li Ling and told him that he had arranged for him in a-house, No. 51.


    He told Li Ling not to worry or fight too hard.


    After listening to supervisor sun, Li Ling immediately concluded that it was the first day of school. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Supervisor sun specially accompanied Li Ling to report. Through chatting along the way, Li Ling heard about it.


    Fengqi college has accepted a total of 1000 students this time. Only 150 students have the opportunity to participate in the selection. By the time of the Millennium election, there may not be more than 10 students.


    Fengqi college does not accept only diamond mirror students, as it is said.


    Fengqi college itself has some students, most of whom are local children in Fengqi city.


    There are also some children from all parts of Fengqi country. For these students, the fees of Fengqi college are not high.


    All the high tuition fees are for children in other countries.


    Because there is no doubt that children in Fengqi country will stay in Fengqi country after they learn, while children in other countries will most likely return to their home country after they learn.


    The requirement of Fengqi college itself is platinum, so some of the original students of Fengqi college are platinum.


    It is only for the sake of the Millennium election that this new generation is required to be a diamond mirror.


    Because Li Ling''s father, Li Zhiyan, was the deacon of Fengqi college before he died, Li Ling also went through the back door.


    Supervisor sun helped Li Ling run everything. He took Li Ling to the school field of Fengqi college and left.


    Before leaving, supervisor sun once again told Li Ling not to earn money with them. The house has been arranged.


    The school yard was full of freshmen who came to report, and most of them still carried large and small bags of luggage.


    The freshmen talked a lot. Shouldn''t they take them directly to the dormitory where the students live?, Why take them to the school yard?


    Li Ling was surprised to see these students with big and small bags. He said to himself, "do these freshmen have no storage equipment?"


    In fact, there are few craftsmen in ChiYan mainland, and there is a shortage of storage equipment. A heaven and earth ring is sky high, but Li Ling doesn''t know it.


    A tall and thin freshman standing next to Li Ling looked around Li Ling and said disdainfully, "you don''t have any yourself. Do you have the face to talk about others?"


    The thin and tall freshman, with a big burden on his shoulder and two small burdens in his hand, was very upset to hear Li Ling say so.


    He saw that Li Ling was wearing very ordinary clothes. After a careful look, Li Ling didn''t have a heaven and earth ring on her hand or a heaven and earth bag on her waist, so he immediately spoke sarcastically at Li Ling.


    Of course, Li Ling won''t pay attention to him. If Li Ling wants to be angry at such a small matter, how boring Li Ling is.


    While the freshmen were still talking, an elder came out and introduced himself as elder Qin.


    Qin Changlao freely delivered a speech to welcome the new students, followed by cheering for everyone.


    Then the elder turned around and pointed to the high platform just built in the middle of the school field and said that Fengqi college provided two kinds of accommodation for freshmen.


    One is a-house and the other is an ordinary house. It depends on what kind of house you want to live in.


    Within the time limit of one incense stick, the last 100 freshmen left on this high platform can go to the a-house, and the other freshmen can go to the ordinary house.


    As soon as elder Qin finished his words, the freshmen all fried the pot.


    "It''s just the first day of school. Let''s fight?"


    "Everyone is a classmate. We should value peace. It''s not good to fight on the first day of our arrival?"


    "Don''t rush to do it first. Maybe the college will test us."


    "What''s the test? Don''t you see that old Qin has made people light incense?"


    "Ah, I''m just in the early stage of diamond mirror. How can I fight with so many diamond mirrors in the later stage?"


    "Don''t hurry up, let others fight for a while!"


    "Hey, don''t hit me. You have to hit me on the stage. I''ll fart you off the stage."


    "Do you brothers have an alliance? Younger brother, no, it''s the later stage of the diamond mirror."


    "Diamond mirror looking for alliance."


    "Lean back in the medium term. You have no hope. At least one third of here is the medium term."


    "You''re just in the late stage. You''re not the peak. What''s the bull nose?"


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Qin didn''t care about these freshmen and ordered people to burn incense directly.


    They are all vigorous teenagers, who don''t obey anyone''s age,


    Fengqi college enrolled 1000 freshmen this year, and these 1000 freshmen competed for 100 places.


    The high platform battle in the school field is very fierce, which is a scuffle among thousands of people.


    Because of supervisor sun''s instructions, Li Ling did not participate in the competition.


    Among the 1000 freshmen, there are only a few students at the peak of diamond mirror. Li Ling doesn''t need to worry about the safety of Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan.


    At the end of the incense burning time, there were 100 winning freshmen on the high platform. Although most freshmen were beaten black and blue, they were today''s winners.


    Among the 100 winners, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan are naturally included.


    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan also protected the worship of the moon and blossoms.


    Qin Changlao nodded with satisfaction and said, "these 100 freshmen followed me to a-house, and the remaining freshmen followed Li Changlao to an ordinary house."


    One hundred victorious freshmen happily followed elder Qin, while the other freshmen were scolding and following elder Li.


    Qin Changlao shouted that if you are not satisfied, you can challenge the students of a-house at the beginning of each month.


    Li Ling''s house is No. 51 of a-house.


    It turned out that Fengqi college had prepared a total of 100 class a houses for freshmen, and only the top 50 were distributed according to their strength.


    From the 51st to the 100th, they all spend money or trust relationships to live in.


    A house is two people, while ordinary houses are four people.


    Li Ling''s roommate is a little fat man named Luo Chengze. The little fat man is only 15 years old and is a native of Fengqi city.


    He was born to be familiar. He kept pestering Li Ling to ask East and West. When he came up, he matched Li Ling with his brother: "brother, my name is Luo Chengze. You can also call me Luo pangzi. I''m a native of Fengqi city. What''s your name?"


    "Li Ling."


    "Brother Li Ling, I''m 15 years old. How about you?"


    "I''m sixteen."


    "Then I''ll call you brother Ling."


    "This... Okay."


    Li Ling didn''t want to talk to Luo pangzi, but Luo pangzi was too enthusiastic. Li Ling couldn''t refuse people thousands of miles away when she thought that they would live together for a while.


    "Brother Ling, let me tell you, there''s nothing I don''t know about Fengqi College..."


    Luo pangzi was still talking about some interesting things he knew.


    Li Ling lay in bed, thinking about how to get the Kunlun tire.

 Chapter 1630

    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan were assigned to a-house, No. 11.


    Baiyue and Duoduo were assigned to a-house, No. 12.


    The yards of the two houses are close together, which is also convenient for Chen Peng to take care of Baiyue and blossoming.


    In fact, the 1000 freshmen of Fengqi college are not all running for the Millennium general election. After all, the quota of the general election is limited, and most people still know themselves.


    A large number of students come to Fengqi college to have a long experience. They hope to have more trials and get some resources that are not available outside.


    There are also crown princes of some countries who are trying to make more allies and pave the way for their future.


    However, no matter what purpose you enter Fengqi College for, the top 100 are also the object of solicitation.


    Although it can be challenged in a month, the house will not change much.


    Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan have just settled down and are going out to find blossoms and worship the moon.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Chen Peng thought it was blossoming and worship the moon, so he asked Lei Xiaofan to open the door.


    When Lei Xiaofan opened the door, two strange girls stood outside.


    The two girls are eight points alike and look like a pair of sisters.


    One of the sisters is taller and the other is shorter. They are wearing peach gauze skirts and have long legs.


    "Are you Lei Xiaofan, the young leader of thunderbolt Hall of tianwu, and Chen xuanpeng, the crown prince of tianwu? I''m the princess of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Gao hanyue, and this is my sister Gao ningzi." the shorter girl opened her mouth. She is her sister Gao hanyue.


    Chen Peng restored Chen xuanpeng''s name in Fengqi college, using the identity of the crown prince of tianwu state.


    After all, Chen Hong sent eight tianwu dragon foals to Fengqi college. It can''t be hidden from others.


    Lei Xiaofan looked at the sisters in full dress and asked unexpectedly:


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you two girls?"


    Gao hanyue smiled and said, "well, we want to form an alliance with you two young Xia in the next test."


    Gao hanyue smiled at Lei Xiaofan. She felt that Lei Xiaofan and Chen Peng would agree. She was still very confident in her beauty.


    After Gao hanyue finished, Gao ningzi nodded his head with reserve.


    Lei Xiaofan looked back and shouted, "cousin?"


    Chen xuanpeng came over, smiled and said, "we have no intention of alliance at present."


    Chen xuanpeng also has to take care of Baiyue and Duoduo. He really doesn''t want to form an alliance with others. Besides, he and Lei Xiaofan are both peak accomplishments. He can''t do it. Li Ling doesn''t need help.


    Gao hanyue was stunned for a moment. She just wanted to open her mouth and say something. Gao ningzi suddenly grabbed her and said to Chen xuanpeng, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    With that, Gao ningzi smiled at Chen xuanpeng, and then pulled the angry cold moon away.


    After leaving the eleventh house, the cold month has been very angry.


    "Elder sister, this man is really arrogant. What do you value him?"


    Gao ningzi patiently explained to her sister, "Chen xuanpeng is also the prince of a country, and I heard that he is the only remaining prince in tianwu country."


    Gao hanyue glanced and said, "tianwu is just a small country. I heard that the only master of tianwu is about to fall. Maybe it will be divided every day."


    But Gao ningzi said: "although it is said that master Chen of Zhongtian Wu state will fall soon, this legend has been nearly ten years, and master Chen has been living well.


    Moreover, Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan are already at the peak of diamond territory. As long as they can participate in the Millennium general election and get the resources of the Millennium general election, they will certainly be able to advance to master territory.


    At that time, there will be two young masters in tianwu country. Naturally, they can''t speak in the same breath. "


    Gao hanyue said unconvinced, "I don''t think so many people will win the election.


    Besides, he''s so capable. Why don''t he rob House No. 1? "


    Gao ningzi explained: "everything can''t just look at the surface. I don''t know whether he can grab house 1, but I bet he can grab house 3."


    Hearing this, Gao hanyue was slightly surprised. She looked at Gao ningzi and asked curiously, "since he has this strength, why did he come to the eleventh house?"


    Gao Ning''s face immediately covered with anger:


    "Because the first ten houses are built independently, and each yard is not adjacent. From the eleventh house, two yards are connected together!"


    "So he''s trying to be with that cold girl?"


    Gao hanyue and Gao ningzi said that the cold girl is Hua Baiyue. They don''t know that Chen Peng protects Baiyue because Baiyue is Chen Peng''s sister.


    Baiyue innocent lying gun, so inexplicably hated by the two people.


    "Yes, that bitch lives in house 12.


    Just now on the high platform, he has been protecting that bitch. "


    "Ah, sister, we have to find a way to get rid of this bitch."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged the trial in seven days."


    ¡­¡­


    The sisters are getting away.


    Baiyue never thought that someone had set a trap for him when he first came to Fengqi college.


    When it comes to trials, most students come to Fengqi College for trials, because only by participating in various trials can they get resources.


    One thousand freshmen were divided into four classes a, B, C and d by Fengqi college according to their accomplishments.


    Class A has only more than 30 students, all of whom are diamond mirror peak accomplishments.


    There are more than 200 students in class B, all of whom are in the later stage of diamond mirror cultivation.


    The remaining students are diamond mirror middle and early stage and platinum. They are divided into class C and class D.


    As long as all students improve their accomplishments, they can change shifts immediately.


    Class a students have five Qi gathering pills and ten Qi tonifying pills to improve their cultivation every month.


    Class B students only have three Qi gathering pills and ten Qi tonifying pills for cultivation every month.


    The students of class C and class d have only one Juqi pill and ten Qi tonifying pills every month.


    Both Buqi pill and Juqi pill are elixirs to supplement spiritual power. The supplementary effect of Juqi pill is ten times that of Buqi pill. Both of them can supplement spiritual power and improve cultivation.


    The distribution mode of the college can really encourage students to practice hard.


    The college has six elders who teach students.


    Every elder teaches different things.


    Elder Luo mainly teaches boxing and leg techniques;


    Elder Li mainly teaches swordsmanship;


    Elder Chen mainly teaches stick technique and knife technique;


    Tang elders mainly teach concealed weapons;


    Elder Bai mainly teaches medicine and alchemy;


    Elder Qin mainly taught practical combat experience and various strategies against the enemy.


    According to their own situation, each student will listen to whoever class they want to listen to, which is more free.

 Chapter 1631

    Although Li Ling was in class C, director Sun specially gave him ten more Qi gathering pills. In this way, Li Ling scored more than the students in class A.


    Supervisor sun seems not to want Li Ling to participate in the trial, or it may be out of consideration for Li Ling''s safety.


    Among the six elders in the college, Li Ling only listens to elder Bai.


    This is not because Li Ling wants to learn alchemy from Bai Changlao.


    But because Li Ling wants to know more about the varieties of elixirs in ChiYan mainland.


    When it comes to alchemy, Li Ling was a demon emperor in his previous life. Compared with Li Ling, Bai Changlao is too far away.


    Supervisor sun didn''t want Li Ling to be in danger. Now he is more happy to see that Li Ling only listens to elder Bai''s class every day.


    Supervisor Sun took another ten Qi gathering pills to Li Ling and told Li Ling to practice well. Don''t worry about anything else.


    Supervisor sun doesn''t want Li Ling to fight and kill in the trial. He just wants his friend''s son to live in peace.


    Fengqi college has a spiritual grass test every seven days.


    The so-called spirit grass trial, as its name suggests, is to let everyone go to the secret place to collect herbs.


    The college will give a certain contribution value reward according to the total number of herbs collected by each student.


    At the beginning of school, Fengqi college sent everyone a special token.


    This token is golden and beautifully made.


    On the front of the token is a flying phoenix with the words Fengqi college written on it. On the back of the token is the Kunlun tree of Lingzhi garden.


    This token not only indicates the identity of the student, but also records the contribution value.


    After entering Fengqi college, each student has an initial contribution value of 20 points. In the future, with personal efforts, the contribution value will increase.


    If you need, you can exchange your contribution value for pills and equipment, etc.


    For example, two contribution values can be exchanged for one Qi tonifying pill, and twenty contribution values can be exchanged for one Qi accumulating pill.


    The herb test is voluntary, but it can only be attended by students under the age of 16. Students over the age of 16 can''t enter the secret place.


    Fifty students were selected to participate in this spiritual grass test.


    Chen xuanpeng is seventeen years old. He can''t enter the secret territory. Naturally, he can''t participate in the spiritual grass test.


    Lei Xiaofan doesn''t want to go when he sees that Chen Peng doesn''t go.


    Li Ling studies Kunlun trees every day and doesn''t have time to go.


    Blossoming is bad and I don''t want to go.


    In this way, there is only Baiyue himself.


    Baiyue especially wants to take part in the trial. She wants to spend unintentionally on her master and exchange her contribution value for some high-level Qi tonic pills.


    Since everyone is not going, Baiyue decides to go by himself.


    Although Chen xuanpeng is worried about worshiping the moon.


    But he thought about it. This trial was just to pick a herb, not to fight. Worship the moon was also the cultivation in the later stage of the diamond mirror, and it would not be dangerous.


    In this way, Baiyue went to the spiritual grass test alone.


    But Baiyue didn''t expect that this test almost killed her.


    While Baiyue was concentrating on collecting spiritual grass, two students suddenly launched a sudden attack on Baiyue.


    The spiritual grass trial lasts three days.


    When the spirit grass trial was over, Fengqi college fried the pot again.


    There were casualties in this trial, two dead and one seriously injured.


    There has been no accident in lingcao trial for many years, and Fengqi College attaches great importance to it.


    Hearing that there were casualties, Chen xuanpeng''s heart jumped suddenly. He began to miss Baiyue and simply took Lei Xiaofan to the door of the trial.


    As a result, Chen xuanpeng heard that Baiyue had an accident.


    When Baiyue dragged her injured broken leg out of the trial, Chen xuanpeng found that Baiyue had lost a left arm and a broken leg.


    Chen xuanpeng was furious.


    It turned out that the reason why Baiyue was seriously injured was that during the trial, two people suddenly came out to kill Baiyue, so Baiyue had to fight desperately.


    Finally, Baiyue killed two people, but Baiyue herself was seriously injured, paid the price of an arm, and her leg was broken in the fight.


    The two people who came to kill Baiyue didn''t expect Baiyue to survive. Don''t hate them in order to make Baiyue a clear ghost.


    They specially told Baiyue that Gao ningzi and gaohanyue sent them to kill Baiyue.


    Bai Yue was shocked. In her impression, she didn''t know Gao ningzi and Gao hanyue. She couldn''t figure out why these two people hurt herself.


    Chen xuanpeng was too anxious to see Baiyue''s injury. He hurried to find Li Ling for help with Baiyue.


    Seeing that Chen xuanpeng was so nervous to worship the moon, Gao ningzi and the cold moon were sneering.


    Gao ningzi thought, even if Baiyue doesn''t die, Baiyue has become a disabled person now. Can Chen xuanpeng still marry a disabled person as the queen?


    She never thought that Baiyue was Chen xuanpeng''s sister. Even if Baiyue suffered multiple injuries, Chen xuanpeng would not dislike her.


    Li Ling didn''t expect to be hurt so badly by worshipping the moon, but Li Ling has Tianchan Shendan and lvluoshen, both of which can regenerate after amputation.


    However, the efficacy of lvluoshen is a little slow, while Tianchan Shendan is almost instantaneous.


    In order to make Baiyue better as soon as possible, Li Ling took a Tianchan pill for Baiyue.


    Just a few breaths, Baiyue''s arm grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When Bai Yue said that Gao hanyue and Gao ningzi were looking for someone to harm her, Chen xuanpeng was furious.


    Not only Chen xuanpeng, Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan are also very angry.


    Everyone questioned Gao ningzi. Gao ningzi refused to admit it. He had to say that Baiyue framed her.


    Baiyue has no evidence. The two people who hurt her are dead.


    We have no choice but to be angry.


    At this time, Li Ling took out a psychedelic bomb and threw it to Gao Ning.


    The psychedelic bomb immediately made Gao ningzi hallucinate. Gao ningzi seemed to be in hell.


    Under the action of Psychedelic bomb, Gao Ning confessed.


    Fengqi college was shocked. The internal fighting among students had reached the level of assassination. Any college can''t ignore it.


    After careful consideration, Fengqi college dissuaded Gao ningzi.


    Gao ningzi sees that the situation is gone and takes the responsibility on himself.


    Gao ningzi''s sister, Gao hanyue, was exempted from punishment because her sister proved that she did not participate in the matter.


    After this incident, the freshmen have converged a lot. At least no one dares to bully Baiyue.


    One day after class, Luo pangzi mysteriously told Li Ling that zefeier was going to have her birthday tonight and invited all the students of a-house to attend.


    Zephyr''s birthday party is scheduled in a hall in Baixiang Pavilion.


    The hall can accommodate 20 tables of banquet, which is equivalent to more than 200 people dining at the same time. Even if all the students in the a-house come, it is only 200 people, which can sit down completely.


    Zephyr is very beautiful. Her beauty can rank among the top three among freshmen.


    Many male students in the college love muzefier.


    Zephyr is also the goddess of Luo pangzi. Luo pangzi has been thinking about zephyr''s birthday party for a long time.

 Chapter 1632

    Li Ling didn''t want to attend such a party. He was not interested in such a party, but Luo pangzi had to take Li Ling with him.


    Li Ling was dragged all the way to Baixiang Pavilion by Luo pangzi.


    As a result, to their surprise, at the door of Baixiang Pavilion, zefei''s best friend Liu Yunxi stopped them from asking for gifts.


    Luo pangzi hurriedly handed her his gift. Liu Yunxi was very satisfied with Luo pangzi''s gift.


    Luo pangzi has already prepared a gift. The gift he prepared is a string of expensive jewels. After all, everyone is a student. This string of gifts is already very precious among the students.


    However, Luo pangzi only took Li Ling to dinner, but forgot to tell Li Ling to prepare gifts.


    Luo pangzi could only look at Li Ling with an apologetic face. He and Liu Yunxi said that Li Ling forgot to bring her gift. He took Li Ling in first, and then went back to the house to make up her birthday gift after the birthday party.


    But Liu Yunxi determined that Li Ling came to eat and drink for nothing. She reluctantly asked Li Ling for a gift. If she couldn''t get it out, she wouldn''t let Li Ling in.


    Luo pangzi regretted that he had dragged Li Ling here. He quickly searched in his storage bag. He wanted to find something decent for Li Ling as a gift. Luo pangzi''s storage bag was ten times that of a storage bag.


    In other words, the capacity of this storage bag is only ten times the capacity of the original bag.


    Such a small storage bag is not even a heaven and earth bag. Naturally, it can''t hold anything.


    It doesn''t matter whether Li Ling enters the Baixiang pavilion or not. He doesn''t need this banquet.


    Only Luo pangzi is still trying to find the storage bag. He feels guilty.


    At this time, a good voice suddenly sounded.


    A slim beauty came to the door.


    She was zefei''er. Li Ling, who she saw, didn''t come in at the door. She was curious, so she came to see what was going on.


    "What are you arguing about?" zephyr asked curiously.


    "This is the man who wore coarse cloth clothes to rub the meal. He didn''t prepare a gift.


    Fortunately, he said he forgot to bring a gift. Did he think I was easy to cheat? "Liu Yunxi pointed to Li Ling and complained.


    Luo pangzi hurriedly explained, "zephyr, I''m Luo Chengze from house 51,


    This is my roommate Li Ling. He really forgot to bring it. We''ll go back and make up the present right away. "


    Zephyr smiled and said very appropriately, "Hello, this classmate. I''m zephyr. Don''t pay attention to Yunxi. She''s joking with you.


    Thank you for coming to my birthday party. The guests come first. "


    Liu Yunxi immediately protested with dissatisfaction: "fei''er, that is, you are soft hearted. This Li Ling is a poor man who specially comes to eat free food. Why should you save face for him?"


    Then Liu Yunxi turned to Li Ling and said:


    "If you can''t get a birthday present, don''t rub it!


    Do you think I''ll believe you if you forget it?


    I don''t think you forgot your gift at all, you are... "


    Before Liu Yunxi finished, zefei interrupted her with an unhappy face.


    "Well, Yunxi, stop talking. Everyone is watching.


    It''s a pleasure for me to invite my classmates to dinner on my birthday. Everyone can come just to give me face. What do you look like when you block the door and receive gifts next to someone? "


    Indeed, in the hall, there were many people looking at the door. Some people saw that Li Ling was stopped and couldn''t get a gift. They also showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    Liu Yunxi was told by zefeier and stared at Li Ling angrily.


    Li Ling smiled and said to zefeier, "your best friend is right. I really didn''t forget to bring a gift."


    "Ah?" zephyr didn''t know how to answer for a moment,


    Luo pangzi also looked at Li Ling in surprise. Should Li Ling admit that he came to eat free food? What a shame.


    Only Liu Yunxi said proudly, "look, I''ll tell you, he didn''t forget to bring a gift with Ben!"


    Li Ling calmly took out a beautiful bracelet, handed it to zefeier and said, "this is my gift. I wanted to give it to you later. Since your best friend insisted, I''ll give it to you now."


    This bracelet is a storage Bracelet bought by Li Ling in Xihua street, shentengzhai. It is inlaid with heaven and earth jade and has five cubic meters of storage space inside.


    The storage bags on Liu Yunxi and zefei''er are only ten times that.


    This bracelet is already a valuable gift.


    Liu Yunxi was stunned to see that Li Ling really took out the gift.


    In her opinion, Li Ling is intentional, which is tantamount to Li Ling beating herself in the face.


    Then, Liu Yunxi said reluctantly, "isn''t it just a bracelet? There are plenty of filigree in my family. What''s rare? Do you know what they send to filigree?"


    "Yunxi!" zefei''s face turned red with anger and asked Liu Yunxi to say what he had become?


    "I only hold this birthday party for fun, not to receive gifts. What do you think of me like this?"


    Zephyr shouted, in order to be heard by everyone.


    Otherwise, everyone thought that she had a birthday party to receive gifts, which made her how to mix in Fengqi college in the future?


    Liu Yunxi could only whisper, "what''s so great about a broken bracelet?"


    Liu Yunxi really hates it. Li Ling is impatient.


    Li Ling sneered and said, "it''s really nothing, but this is heaven and earth bracelet. How many do you have?"


    "Heaven and earth bracelet? It''s impossible. Who are you kidding?" Liu Yunxi was stunned and looked like he didn''t believe it.


    "Isn''t it? Just try it?"


    Zefei''er just put away the bracelet. Hearing Li Ling''s words, she quickly took out the bracelet again.


    Zephyr looked carefully. The bracelet was indeed inlaid with heaven and earth jade!


    Hearing that someone sent heaven and earth bracelets, people in the hall looked this way. Several people came over specially and looked carefully at the heaven and earth jade on the heaven and earth bracelets.


    "I think it''s really a heaven and earth bracelet."


    "Feier, try it. How much storage space does this bracelet have?"


    "Yes, Phil, try it!"


    Zephyr filled the bracelet with psychic power with mixed feelings.


    "Wow!" zephyr''s eyes brightened and shouted excitedly, "it''s so big!"


    Immediately someone shouted, "how big is it? Let me see."


    "The horizontal trough is as big as five cubic meters."


    "Let me see, let me see."


    "Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big heaven and earth bracelet."


    "Cut, I think it''s the first time you''ve seen heaven and earth equipment?"


    A group of people crowded at the door and scrambled to see the heaven and earth Bracelet Li Ling gave zefei''er.


    I can''t help it. There''s a shortage of heaven and earth equipment. Many people haven''t seen it. No wonder everyone is so excited.

 Chapter 1633

    Li Ling''s gift was so expensive that zefei almost jumped up with joy.


    This is the first piece of heaven and earth equipment she has received in her life.


    Zephyr smiled sweetly with the heaven and earth bracelet and said gently to Li Ling:


    "Thank you, Li Ling. This is the most precious gift I have received. I like it very much."


    Zefeier was very happy and looked at Li Ling and lailuo fat man.


    She took it for granted that Li Ling was also her admirer. She felt otherwise, Li Ling didn''t need to give herself such a precious gift.


    Zefeier made up her mind that she would be nicer to Li Ling in the future.


    After accepting Li Ling''s gift, zefeier immediately warmly led Li Ling and Luo Chengze to the table.


    Seeing zefeier personally holding Li Ling to his seat, many male students around him were envious.


    Luo pangzi sat down and said excitedly, "brother Ling, I didn''t expect you to be an admirer of zefei. Good guy, you''re hiding it from me. You''re too tight."


    Li Ling smiled and didn''t speak. She drank and ate with Luo pangzi.


    Although Luo pangzi didn''t know that Li Ling had more than 2000 pieces of heaven and earth equipment such as heaven and earth bracelets, he didn''t care at all.


    People around are whispering:


    "I think what Li Ling wears is also very ordinary. I didn''t expect such a big hand."


    "You don''t understand. After all, zephyr is one of the three beauties in our freshmen. Li Ling also paid a lot of money to pick up girls."


    "Li Ling lives in house 51. Should she also have some family background?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe the locals entrusted the relationship. The locals are different from us. It won''t cost them much to come to Fengqi college."


    "Hey, you see, he doesn''t even have a decent dress all over his body. Is it to save money to buy this heaven and earth bracelet and lose his fortune?"


    Everyone is right to think so. If you want to blame Li Ling for wearing fire Huanyi, these students have little knowledge, and no one can recognize this priceless treasure.


    "Ruin your family? That''s possible. Heroes are sad about beauty pass since ancient times."


    "Cut, don''t underestimate others. Even if you lose your money, you can''t take out this heaven and earth Bracelet!"


    "That''s right. Come on, drink."


    Just as everyone was laughing and talking, several young men in Chinese clothes came in. They looked that they were either rich or expensive.


    These people attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they walked into laiton because their clothes were too gorgeous.


    The young man walking in the front held a brocade box in his hand, proudly handed it to zefeier and said, "Feier, this is a gift I gave you. Open it and have a look. Do you like it?"


    Someone whispered:


    "Who is this young man in royal clothes?"


    A well-informed student immediately replied:


    "This is Huang Jintian, who lives in House No. 26. He is the peak cultivation of diamond mirror and comes from the first family of Tianhui country.


    It''s said that there are masters in his family. He always pursues zephyr. Behind him are his good brothers. They are all cruel characters at the peak of diamond mirror. "


    "Oh, there will be a good play tonight."


    From the perspective of clothes, Li Ling and Huang Jintian have very different identities. Many people are waiting to see the excitement.


    Huang Jintian deliberately came late in order to create an eye-catching effect.


    He doesn''t know what just happened.


    Huang Jintian felt all kinds of eyes and looked forward to zefei''er.


    The gift in this brocade box is very precious. It spent nearly half of his savings.


    Not surprisingly, Huang Jintian wants to use this gift to make love to zefei''er.


    Zephyr gently opened the brocade box and found a very ordinary ring lying in the brocade box.


    "Is this?" zephyr thought, and immediately took out the ring to inject spiritual power. As zephyr imagined, this is a heaven and earth ring with a capacity of one cubic meter.


    Without Li Ling''s heaven and earth bracelet, this heaven and earth ring would be a big gift.


    Unfortunately, the bracelet given by Li Ling is not only beautifully made, but also five times the capacity of this ring.


    Huang Jintian waited with joy to see zefeier''s surprised expression.


    But I didn''t expect, just waiting for zefei to say a faint "thank you".


    Huang Jintian felt strange when he saw zefei''s calm appearance.


    Why is zephyr so calm?


    You know, this is the heaven and earth ring. How many people in Fengqi college can afford the heaven and earth ring?


    Didn''t zephyr find the ring useful? By the way, it must be.


    Thinking of this, Huang Jintian cleared his throat, looked at zefeier affectionately and said:


    "Fei''er, this is a heaven and earth ring. I specially bought it for you. Take it and have a try. This heaven and earth ring has enough space of one cubic meter!"


    But zephiel didn''t seem to see Huang Jintian''s affectionate expression, still nodded calmly and said:


    "Well, thank you, Yunxi. Take childe Huang to the table."


    It looked as if Huang Jintian had sent an ordinary Chinese cabbage.


    Hearing zefei''er''s words, snob Liu Yunxi immediately came forward with a smile on his face and led Huang Jintian and his brothers to sit on the table next to Li Ling.


    Now, Huang Jintian can''t say anything more.


    The gift he gave did not bring corresponding surprises. Huang Jintian was very depressed, but he could only sit behind Liu Yunxi with his brother before making plans.


    Huang Jintian was lost in thought. Which link had the problem?


    Seeing Huang Jintian puzzled, Liu Yunxi immediately lay on Huang Jintian''s ear and pointed to Li Ling.


    You don''t have to guess. Liu Yunxi must have added fuel and vinegar. He told Huang Jintian about Li Ling giving zefei''s heaven and earth bracelet.


    Sure enough, with Liu Yunxi''s informant, Huang Jintian''s face became more and more ugly.


    When he heard that the heaven and earth bracelet given by Li Ling to zefeier was five cubic meters in size, Huang Jintian "snapped" and crushed the wine cup in his hand.


    That''s the problem.


    Huang Jintian''s eyes suddenly became cold. He looked at Li Ling on the table next to him fiercely, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Li Ling felt Huang Jintian''s hostility. She just frowned a little and didn''t care too much.


    Luo pangzi around Li Ling looked a little nervous and worried.


    In addition to Huang Jintian''s hostility, the brothers sitting next to Huang Jintian are also murderous.


    They are all practitioners. They can hear Liu Yunxi lying beside Huang Jintian''s ears.


    In their view, Li Ling''s behavior today is a naked slap in the face. This beam has been settled.


    After three rounds of wine, Huang Jintian tilted slightly in the direction of Li Ling. LV Dakun, sitting next to Huang Jintian, immediately understood, stood up with a glass of wine and walked to Li Ling.

 Chapter 1634

    Huang Jintian''s table is very close to Li Ling''s table.


    Inspired by Huang Jintian, LV Dakun came to Li Ling with a glass of wine and a proud look.


    Huang Jintian was behind LV Dakun, with a gloomy face waiting to see a good play.


    Huang Jintian thought, Maddy, dare to steal my limelight? Today, this Li Ling must pay the price!


    Everyone stopped eating and talking and stared at LV Dakun without blinking.


    Because everyone knows that LV Dakun didn''t come to propose a toast. He specifically used the toast to find fault with Li Ling.


    It''s never too big to watch the excitement. If there is a good play to see, everyone naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    LV Dakun walked up to Li Ling with a glass of wine, snorted coldly, and a look of contempt appeared on his face:


    "Are you Li Ling? I''m LV Dakun from house 42.


    Where did you come from? Why haven''t I heard of you in Fengqi college before? "


    LV Dakun''s words were very impolite and his tone was also very unfriendly.


    Li Ling stopped eating vegetables and said with a puzzled look: "donkey rolling? Why is there someone called this name?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Laugh to death, donkey rolling!"


    The audience burst into laughter, and everyone was watching LV Dakun. From today on, LV Dakun, the nickname of donkey rolling, can''t run away.


    "Pa!" Lv Dakun became angry, angrily threw the wine cup in his hand to the ground and shouted, "don''t laugh!"


    But the crowd ignored and laughed.


    "Lv Dakun shouted angrily," Li Ling, I''m going to teach LV Dakun a lesson today, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! "


    "Good!"


    The laughter stopped suddenly. I don''t know who took the head. There was a cry of applause in the hall immediately.


    "Yes, don''t say those useless things. If they are men, hurry up."


    "Hurry up, who counsels who is a dog!"


    Encouraged by everyone, LV Dakun immediately became arrogant.


    LV Dakun thought that he was the later cultivation of diamond mirror and was only one step away from the peak of diamond mirror.


    Moreover, he lives in House No. 42. This is a real shot. Li Ling is just looking for House No. 51 with a relationship. He must not be his opponent!


    Thinking of this, LV Dakun pointed to Li Ling''s nose and scolded: "smelly boy, dare to tease you, Grandpa Lv. If I don''t beat you, you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. Look at the move!"


    With that, LV Dakun slapped Li Ling.


    LV Dakun used 12% of his strength to slap Li Ling down, and then forced Li Ling to apologize and save his face.


    "Pa!" a clear sound came out. LV Dakun slapped empty. He felt a flower in front of him, so he was slapped in the face by Li Ling, and then kicked out by Li Ling.


    Li Ling started very hard. LV Dakun was kicked to the ground by Li Ling. After castration, he rolled on the ground for several times before stopping.


    "Poof, poof!" Lv Dakun lay on the ground and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    People with sharp eyes immediately saw that there was a bloody posterior slot tooth in the blood vomited by LV Dakun!


    After vomiting blood, LV Dakun covered his face and stood up shakily.


    He was beaten by Li Ling, and the whole person was a little depressed. At first glance, he was seriously injured.


    Everyone was surprised that Li Ling was so strong that he seriously injured LV Dakun.


    Li Ling smiled gently: "what''s your move? Do lazy donkeys roll?"


    "You!" Lv Dakun was very angry, but he also knew that he was not Li Ling''s opponent. Even if he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to rush up. He could only stare at Li Ling with bitter eyes.


    Huang Jintian''s face flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t think Li Ling could play so well.


    After all, when Li Ling is only in the middle of the diamond mirror, Huang Jintian is still sure to beat Li Ling.


    Huang Jintian slowly stood up.


    LV Dakun just took the lead for Huang Jintian. If Huang Jintian is a shrinking turtle, he won''t have to mix in Fengqi college in the future.


    "OK, Li Ling, you''re fine. Let me Huang Jintian meet you."


    Just then, zephyr suddenly flashed her delicate body and stopped between them, saying with dissatisfaction.


    "Today is my birthday party. What are you doing? Do you have to stir up my birthday party?


    You all sit down for me. What can''t we talk about another day? "


    Seeing that zefeier was angry, Huang Jintian had to sit back again, but the murderous spirit in his eyes did not diminish at all.


    "Well, you''re lucky today. I''ll let you beat you to your knees and beg for mercy another day."


    As soon as everyone saw it, they stopped fighting. They shook their heads and sighed, alas, we can''t see the excitement today.


    Li Ling took a mouthful of food and said slowly:


    "Just now, a man said he would beat me to my knees and beg for mercy. Later, he gave me a trick to roll around.


    Why, you can do the same? "


    Everyone laughed secretly at the thought of LV Dakun rolling on the ground just now.


    "You, you wait for me!"


    Huang Jin had to slap the table in the weather. He thought he would rush up now.


    But when he thought that he had just promised zefeier to fight another day, and didn''t want to break his promise, he had to turn around and leave with his brothers.


    Although there was such an episode, zephyr''s birthday party was not affected at all. Everyone continued to eat and drink happily.


    By the end of the party, Luo pangzi had drunk too much.


    He was helped back to house 51 by Li Ling. Along the way, Luo pangzi was talking about the heaven and earth Bracelet Li Ling gave zefeier.


    Luo pangzi is very distressed. He thinks Li Ling can''t catch up with zefei. There''s no need to send such a valuable gift to zefei.


    Li Ling was annoyed by Luo pangzi and gave him a black heaven and earth ring, which finally blocked Luo pangzi''s mouth.


    This black heaven and earth ring is the booty obtained by Li Ling after killing elder Qin when he was in qiantengmen. The space in this ring is very large, as much as ten cubic meters.


    Although Luo pangzi drank too much, he also knew that this was a baby.


    Happily holding the ring back to his room, Li Ling is finally clean.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Ling hurried back to her yard in the backyard of Fengqi college to take care of her elixirs.


    The little blackbird has been taking good care of the yard. When he saw Li Ling coming back, the little blackbird was very happy and kept flying around Li Ling.


    Li Ling pulled out a miraculous medicine for it as a reward.


    Because Li Ling started school, he didn''t have much time to come back, and there was no one in the yard.


    Li Ling put the nine day dew bottle in a bucket full of water to collect the dew, and then used it to irrigate the elixir when she came back.


    Although she has been to Fengqi College for some time, Li Ling has never had a chance to steal Kunlun fetus.


    The matter of restoring the wits of the dumb can only be delayed again and again.

 Chapter 1635

    Just after Li Ling returned to her yard.


    Less than a dozen students came out in an ambush on the only way for Li Ling to return to her house.


    The first student is Huang Jintian who just left at the banquet.


    Huang Jintian frowned and asked, "Lv Dakun, are you sure you see Li Ling going in this direction?"


    LV Dakun replied decisively, "what I see is absolutely true. The person who ran to the back yard just now is definitely Li Ling."


    Huang Jintian said suspiciously, "but this is the way to the backyard. All the people living in the backyard are supervisors and deacons. What is he doing in the backyard?"


    LV Dakun quickly replied, "no matter what he does in the backyard, this road is the only way for him to go back to house 51."


    A student in black nearby said impatiently:


    "Lv Dakun, you can let us avenge you, but you have to see clearly. Brothers can''t wait with you this big night."


    "Yes, we all have to be busy practicing. Don''t wait until the last night."


    "Cough." Huang Jintian cleared his throat and everyone stopped talking.


    After all, Huang Jintian comes from the first family of Tianhui country. He is rich and powerful. This group of people follow Huang Jintian.


    In order to win over these younger brothers, Huang Jintian often gives out some low-level Qi tonic pills to everyone out of his own pocket.


    Therefore, these people all call Huang Jintian the boss and follow Huang Jintian''s lead.


    After everyone was quiet, Huang Jintian spoke slowly:


    "Lv Dakun is our brother. Bullying him is bullying me. Since I am your eldest brother, someone bullies LV Dakun, I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Although Huang Jintian spoke beautifully, everyone knew that he was mainly angry with Li Ling and robbed him of the limelight at zefeier''s birthday party.


    Otherwise, if LV Dakun is bullied or not, he won''t care.


    After Huang Jintian finished, he added another sentence when he saw that everyone didn''t speak.


    "This time, as long as you can cripple Li Ling and avenge LV Dakun, everyone, each one has a Qi gathering pill!"


    After all, this is Fengqi college. Huang Jintian only dares to cripple Li Ling, but he doesn''t dare to kill Li Ling.


    As soon as everyone heard that there would be Qi gathering pills later, they all brightened up.


    Everyone has been following Huang Jintian since the beginning of school.


    However, Huang Jintian has always just sent you some Qi tonifying pills every three or five times. This Qi gathering pill is the first time.


    Immediately, under the influence of Juqi pill, the flattering sound rang out.


    "Big brother, I really speak of loyalty!"


    "My brother is willing to go through fire and water for my eldest brother."


    "Big brother is already the peak of the diamond mirror. Participating in the Millennium election is just a piece of cake.


    "Big brother is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling naturally wouldn''t know about these things. After taking care of the Lingzhi in his yard, he hurried back to house 51.


    But when Li Ling was halfway there, she was suddenly stopped.


    "Li Ling, didn''t you expect? Your grandpa Lu has been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    LV Dakun, with a resentful face, first came out from behind a big tree and stared at Li Ling fiercely.


    "Oh? What can I do for you?"


    Li Ling looked around warily. He could feel the smell of more than a dozen diamond mirror friars around.


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing. I just want to teach you the truth of being a man."


    As soon as LV Dakun finished speaking, more than a dozen students came out from behind the nearby tree.


    "Lv Dakun? Is it this diamond mirror that hurt you in the middle? Are you useless?"


    "Well, you''re in the late stage of the diamond mirror. Why can''t you even beat the middle stage of the diamond mirror?"


    "Hey, I said ha, don''t say you know me in the future. I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    The students around burst into laughter and completely ignored Li Ling.


    They all felt that Li Ling was just a weak chicken in the middle stage, and it was not worth so many of them to go out together.


    However, thinking of Juqi pill, everyone felt that it was worth it.


    Li Ling took a look at the group of people who ambushed him. There were two diamond mirror peaks, five diamond mirror later stages, seven diamond mirror middle stages, and several diamond mirror early stages.


    This strength is not weak, but unfortunately, they met Li Ling.


    What should I do? Li Ling is a little embarrassed.


    If you only hurt and maim them, if you hit a small one, it is very likely to attract old retaliation, and there may be endless disasters in the future.


    If they are all killed, Fengqi college does not allow students to kill in private.


    Although Li Ling is not interested in the Millennium election, the Kunlun fetus has not been obtained, and it is not time to leave Fengqi college.


    "You see, this guy stopped talking. Is he afraid? Hahaha!"


    A tall and thin student with a sinister face said sarcastically.


    "Hey, let''s surround him first and don''t let him run away!"


    "Run?" Li Ling had a flash in her mind and ran away. Since Fengqi college did not allow killing, she had to take them out of school to kill them.


    "Hey, he really ran away. Let''s catch up!"


    Li Ling ran so fast that she seemed to be in a panic. In the twinkling of an eye, she ran under the wall of Fengqi college.


    "Hey, look, he stopped. Why didn''t he run? Hahaha."


    Li Ling looked back at the crowd chasing him behind him. He took out a Qi gathering pill and took it in public and flew over the courtyard wall.


    The crowd really saw that Li Ling had more than a dozen Qi gathering pills and more than 20 Qi tonifying pills.


    Li Ling ate it for everyone because she was worried that everyone would not chase him.


    Huang Jintian immediately said, "as long as you can catch Li Ling, all the pills on him will be distributed to everyone!"


    "Ow!"


    "The boss is righteous, brothers, hurry up!"


    Everyone is a diamond mirror. The courtyard wall is only a few meters high. It''s nothing at all.


    Hearing Huang Jintian''s words, everyone jumped over the courtyard wall and chased Li Ling like chicken blood.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, it seems that you see the fragrant pill waving to yourself.


    Li Ling didn''t run too fast to lure the enemy.


    In order to kill everyone, he plays a desperate wretch chased by everyone.


    Everyone thought of the elixir on Li Ling''s body. They ran harder and farther away from Fengqi college.


    Huang Jin said while running: "now that he has left the college, he just doesn''t do it all the time. As a result, he has divided everything on him!"


    Everyone was even more excited.


    Everyone followed Li Ling all the way out of Fengqi city. The more they ran, the more desolate the place became.


    Several alert students stopped and looked at the surrounding environment. Someone immediately said, "we have more than a dozen diamond mirrors chasing him. You''re afraid of farting!"


    Those cautious students thought it was the same. No matter how powerful Li Ling is, how powerful can he be in the middle of a diamond mirror?


    Moreover, they don''t want to be despised by their companions, so they immediately cheer up and catch up.

 Chapter 1636

    They didn''t realize that they had fallen into Li Ling''s trap.


    Running, Li Ling finally stopped.


    He turned and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    LV Dakun immediately shouted excitedly, "look, everyone, he stopped!"


    After Li Ling stopped, the pursuers behind him soon caught up with Li Ling.


    For fear that Li Ling would run away again, a dozen students took out weapons and surrounded Li Ling at the first time.


    After running all the way, everyone was tired and panting.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    A grey student said sarcastically.


    Although Li Ling suddenly stopped, everyone was not in doubt, because everyone was very tired. Naturally, I thought Li Ling was also very tired.


    Everyone felt that Li Ling had to stop because she couldn''t run.


    After everyone stopped, some students began to look around.


    "What is this place? Have you been here?"


    "I don''t know. This should be the countryside of Fengqi city?"


    "It''s annoying. Why did he run so far? We have to run back later!"


    "I said, Li Ling, you can choose too. It has beautiful scenery. It''s really a good place to bury bones!"


    It''s far from Fengqi college, and it''s still deserted. These people don''t intend to let Li Ling return to Fengqi college alive.


    And the pill Li Ling was carrying made everyone salivate.


    Li Ling smiled: "yes, this is really a good place to bury bones!"


    Immediately someone exclaimed, "Wo shit, you see, can he still laugh?"


    Another man said disapprovingly, "I guess I''m scared to be stupid? Hey, don''t say, this guy can really run and almost didn''t kill me!"


    Li Ling sneered and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let you die right away."


    Huang Jintian waved his big hand and said sarcastically, "death is coming. Dare to be tough. I''ll give you a word. Put your moves in the bright spot in the next life. Don''t offend people you can''t afford!"


    Li Ling raised her hand and took out the Tianmo sword tire, laughing: "yes, the original words are for you. In the next life, you should learn to be smart!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God looked at more than a dozen monks in front of him and greedily left saliva.


    A faint dark red mist rose around them, but they didn''t notice it at night.


    Huang Jintian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Ling anymore. Running so far in the middle of the night makes him very angry.


    Huang Jintian''s face sank and ordered, "what are you doing? Don''t you start yet?"


    As soon as Huang Jintian''s voice fell, more than a dozen monks rushed to Li Ling.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Just as Huang Jintian''s eyelids were low, the dozen monks who rushed up burst open one after another and became more than a dozen blood fog.


    Broken meat pieces and internal organs fell from the air, like a rain of blood.


    Huang Jintian was stunned: "ah! How could this happen? It''s impossible?"


    Huang Jintian couldn''t believe his eyes, but the fact was in front of him that his brother had been destroyed and turned into flesh and blood.


    "This is magic, magic! I''m the legitimate son of the Huang family. I have a bright future. I have to participate in the Millennium election. I must not die here..."


    Huang Jintian was shocked and turned to run. Although Huang Jintian was very fast, the ghost of the Dragon God was faster than him!


    With a bang, Huang Jintian, like his brothers, turned into a blood mist.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao ate excitedly.


    Li Ling ordered, "clear away all traces and don''t even leave bone residue!"


    More than a dozen students disappeared silently, and more than a dozen storage bags appeared in Li Ling''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the news that more than a dozen students were missing suddenly spread all over Fengqi college.


    The students talked a lot and didn''t know where these people had gone.


    Fengqi college did not find the answer after many investigations, and finally had to leave it alone.


    However, after these people disappeared, four more houses in a-house were empty, which immediately caused a lot of looting.


    Every time zefeier goes to elder Bai''s class, she will greet Li Ling with a smile. Li Ling has always been very cold.


    Zefeier thought that Li Ling pretended to be cold and didn''t get angry.


    Liu Yunxi often mocks Li Ling. Luo pangzi is unconvinced and quarrels with Liu Yunxi every time.


    Since Li Ling gave Luo pangzi a heaven and earth ring, Luo pangzi became Li Ling''s attendant with all his heart.


    Because of the different courses, Li Ling rarely meets Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan. Even if she meets them occasionally, she just nods her head slightly and invisibly, which is regarded as saying hello.


    Because Chen Tongzhi specially told everyone to pretend not to be familiar for the sake of safety.


    But blossoming and worship the moon don''t need to be installed. Every time I meet Li Ling, I''m very happy.


    Although we don''t talk much at school, we get together in Lei''s other yard every ten days.


    The days passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of spiritual grass trial.


    There are high-level spirit grass in the secret place of this test. Fengqi College offered a high price of 20 contribution values to the participants.


    In other words, as long as you can participate in the test, even if you do nothing, you can get 20 points of contribution value.


    But who will do nothing when he enters the secret place where there are spirit grass everywhere?


    Twenty points contribution value is a miraculous pill. No one can care.


    Almost all the qualified students have signed up.


    The test was changed to another place. Anyone under the age of 18 can participate.


    Through the introduction of the hospital, we learned that the trial site is a secret place full of spirit grass.


    Different from last time, there are many dangerous spirit beasts in this secret place.


    Because this secret place can only be entered under the age of 18, all elders and team leading teachers cannot enter.


    In order to ensure everyone''s safety, Fengqi college calls on everyone to enter freely in groups. Each team should have at least five people, the more the better.


    In order to be safe, Chen xuanpeng couldn''t avoid suspicion and took Li Ling to form a group together. In this way, he and Lei Xiaofan, Duoduo and worship the moon, plus Li Ling just five people, so he didn''t have to form outsiders.


    Li Ling''s roommate Luo pangzi had to be in the same team with Li Ling, so Li Ling''s team became six people.


    When everyone formed a team, the elders of Fengqi college set out with the students.


    We followed the elders to the secret place.


    The team of thousands of people is vast and mighty.


    The secret place was in a gloomy valley. Elder Luo stood in front of a stone wall in the valley and made countless Dharma formulas with his hands.


    When elder Luo finished the Dharma formula, the entrance to the secret place appeared.


    As soon as you see, the entrance of this secret place is a huge black vortex.


    Looking at the whirlpool, it''s not like leading to the secret place full of spirit grass, but to the depths of hell.


    Some timid female students were frightened by the dark vortex.

 Chapter 1637

    Many people enter the trial for the first time. It''s human nature to worry.


    New and old students can participate in this spiritual grass trial. They can sign up as long as they are no more than 18 years old.


    Because of the contribution value of 20 points, almost all qualified students signed up, and more than 1000 students participated.


    The students spontaneously formed more than 100 teams. The leader of each team has a map issued by Fengqi college.


    The map introduces in detail the levels and attack means of all spirit beasts in the secret territory and the general growth range of spirit grass.


    The higher the level of spirit grass, the stronger the spirit beast living next to it.


    The overall strength of each team is different. Teams with low strength will choose to collect medium and low-grade spirit grass to reduce risk.


    The trial lasts three days. When the time comes, everyone will be sent back by the secret place.


    At that time, Fengqi college will calculate the contribution value according to the species and quantity of spirit grass collected by each team.


    Elder Luo and elder Qin first introduced the secret place to you and showed you a three-dimensional map.


    Some black areas on the map are unknown areas and may be dangerous. Luo Changlao hopes everyone to avoid these areas as much as possible.


    After elder Luo''s introduction, the students entered the secret place in batches.


    Elder Luo and elder Qin watched the map closely. The map was huge and there were countless bright spots on it. Each spot represented a student.


    After entering the secret place, everyone dispersed and looked for the spirit grass they wanted to collect according to the marks on the map.


    Most students will choose to try their luck in the lower spirit grass area first.


    The team of the high cold month is a team of ten, and the captain Li Mingqi is the later stage of the diamond mirror.


    In addition to Li Mingqi, Zhang Boyi and Li Zihao in the team are also in the later stage of diamond mirror. In addition, in the cold month, there are four later stages of diamond mirror in this team. Among many teams, the strength is above the middle.


    Their target is the zhongpinlingcao area.


    Although the spirit beasts in the middle grade spirit grass area will be more powerful, the skin or bones of many spirit beasts are also made of tool refining materials. If they are slaughtered and taken out, their contribution value can also be calculated.


    "Senior brother Mingqi, according to the map, red feather grass grows near the fog swamp in front. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Red feather grass can refine pills for healing, which is also one of the goals of everyone this time.


    Zhang Boyi was talking. He had a small map in his hand. He drew it according to the map in the captain''s hand.


    Although it is not as detailed as the unified distribution by the school, it can also be roughly understood.


    Moreover, almost all the students who entered the secret place simply drew a map for their convenience.


    Li Mingqi looked down at the map and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The fog swamp looks calm, but it is actually very dangerous. The wet mud is bubbling with bubbles and gives off a rotten smell.


    The cold moon covered her nose and said, "isn''t it too smelly? Let''s finish the harvest and go!"


    We looked around and found that a few red feather grass grew sporadically not far from the edge of the swamp.


    Fortunately, the shore is not far away, and there seems to be no danger.


    "Kong Wei, go and pick some red feather grass."


    The student called Kong Wei promised and walked to Chiyu grass. He only had the initial cultivation of diamond mirror. He also paid a lot to enter the team. Now the captain asked him to pick spirit grass. Naturally, he hurried and didn''t dare to linger.


    Other members of the team talked and laughed happily. Everyone felt that the spiritual grass test was too easy. After staying for three days, the contribution value of picking spiritual grass was obtained, which was completely not difficult.


    The high cold moon covered her nose and hid far away. She was privileged since childhood and couldn''t stand the stench.


    "Hey, Kong Wei, hurry up. It stinks here!"


    "OK, I''ll be right away."


    "Kong Wei, let me help you." Chiyu grass grows more scattered, and another student named Lu Min goes to help.


    Kong Wei smoothly pulled out the first ChiYan grass, but the second one couldn''t move.


    Kong Wei said to himself, "how can this red burning grass grow so strong?"


    Kong Wei looked up to ask Lu Min for help, but found that Lu Min was pulling out another red burning grass. It seemed that he couldn''t pull it out.


    Li Mingqi was impatient and said, "Xu Hao, Zhang Boyi, you two go to help."


    Two more people immediately came out of the team. Before they could pass, an accident happened.


    Just as Kongwei was pulling weeds, a monster''s ugly head suddenly appeared in the mud next to Kongwei.


    The cold moon was covering her nose and anxiously waiting for Kong Wei to pull the grass. Suddenly, she saw a monster coming out and shouted with fear.


    "Ah! Kong Wei, be careful!"


    Hearing the cry of Gao hanyue, everyone looked at Kong Wei together.


    A monster with a toad face slowly emerged from the mud.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Before everyone could react, the toad monster opened its big mouth, stretched out its long tongue and rolled over to Kong Wei.


    Kong Wei was stunned by the sudden appearance of the toad monster, and immediately the toad was rolled around his waist by the monster''s long tongue.


    "Ah, what the hell is this? Help!" Kong Wei struggled desperately with fear.


    The toad monster retracted its long tongue and sank into the swamp, bringing Kong Wei into the mud.


    Kong Wei instantly disappeared into the mud, and the smelly mud bubbled with bubbles and a trace of blood.


    Kongwei died in front of everyone.


    "Ah!" Lu Min, who was picking another red feather grass, sat on the ground with a fart and his face turned white.


    "Lu Min, be careful!"


    Another toad monster emerged from the swamp and stretched out its long tongue to Lu min.


    Lu Min had been on guard for a long time. A concealed weapon came out and hit all the toad monster''s tongue.


    The toad monster felt pain and returned to the mud. Lu Min didn''t wait for a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, another toad monster appeared. The sudden monster was very close to Lu min.


    As soon as he came up, he rolled up Lu Min''s left foot and tried to drag Lu Min into the swamp.


    Xu Hao and Zhang Boyi rushed up. Each of them grabbed Lu Min''s arm and tried their best to pull Lu Min out.


    Li Mingqi took out his sword and jumped up, cutting it on the toad monster''s tongue.


    Then the tip of the sword touched the brain bag of toad monster and flew back.


    Although the sword could not cut off the toad monster''s tongue, it also scratched a deep blood mark on the toad monster''s tongue.


    The others took out their concealed weapons and greeted the toad monster.


    The toad monster ate painfully and returned to the swamp.


    Lu Min ran back with Xu Hao and Zhang Boyi.


    The frightened Lu Min bowed again and again: "thank you, senior brother Mingqi, for saving your life."

 Chapter 1638

    Although Li Mingqi saved Lu Min with one sword, he was also very frightened.


    He nodded and said, "get out of here first."


    But before everyone left, the fog swamp suddenly bubbled like boiling water.


    A giant toad monster the size of a water tank offered from the swamp. The toad monster had no flat place from head to foot. It was covered with dark green pimples all over, and a pair of small invisible eyes glowed green.


    The toad monster looked at everyone greedily, jumped up suddenly, and then fell on the bank with a bang, smashing a big hole in the land on the bank. Then the toad monster rushed to everyone.


    At the moment when the toad monster fell, Li Mingqi shouted, "be careful!"


    With that, he raised his hand and hit a concealed weapon. The toad monster came and connected the concealed weapon hit by Li Mingqi with his huge body.


    All these hidden weapons were stuck on the toad monster, but the toad monster continued to rush towards everyone as if he didn''t know the pain.


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted and took the lead to run back.


    Others dare not love war and run back with one brain.


    "Ah! Somebody help me!"


    "Ah! Help! Help!"


    There were two screams behind him, followed by the clicking sound of the toad monster. We don''t know that two students have been eaten by the toad monster.


    After eating two students, toad monster may be full and return to the swamp.


    Everyone stopped when they saw that the toad monster didn''t catch up.


    "Elder martial brother Mingqi, what should we do now?" the party looked at the captain Li Mingqi in frustration, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "This..." suddenly lost three students, and Li Mingqi didn''t know what to do.


    Gao hanyue looked at the map and said, "this secret place is terrible. I see it clearly written on the map. This area is only medium and low-grade spirit grass. How can there be such a terrible monster?


    Elder martial brother Mingqi, look, the map clearly says that the toad monster is a third-order spirit beast.


    Can a third-order spirit beast have such terrible combat power? We don''t even have a chance to shoot directly.


    Why don''t we go back to the entrance first and get out of the secret place automatically after three days. Anyway, whether we take spiritual medicine or not, we have a contribution value of more than 20 points. "


    As soon as the voice of the cold month fell, it was immediately supported by three or four students.


    "Elder martial sister hanyue is right. Let''s go to the entrance first. Safety is the most important."


    Li Mingqi hesitated and said, "well, let''s go back to the entrance and have a rest. Later, we''ll go to the place of Xiapin lingcao. It''s not good to go out empty handed and be seen by the elders."


    Everyone agreed, so they went back and planned to retreat to the entrance of the secret place.


    Outside the secret territory, Luo Changlao and Qin Changlao are looking at the map, although they don''t know what happened in the secret territory.


    However, both Luo Changlao and elder Qin clearly saw that three bright spots on the map were extinguished in less than a incense stick.


    "What''s going on?"


    "All of a sudden, three students had an accident here?"


    Elder Luo looked at the map carefully and said in shock:


    "This is the Green Toad''s nest. It''s just a low-grade spirit beast. It can kill three of my students at one time?"


    Old Qin sighed and said, "I''m afraid these three children are careless."


    The students of Fengqi college are still in the early stage of diamond mirror no matter how bad they are. Can we catch a few inferior spirit beasts?


    Generally speaking, the inferior spirit beast refers to the spirit beast from the first level to the third level, while the spirit beast from the fourth level to the sixth level belongs to the middle level spirit beast, and the spirit beast above the seventh level belongs to the top level spirit beast.


    In addition to the student''s careless death, elder Qin couldn''t think of any reason.


    He and Luo Chang never dreamed that the spirit beast in the secret realm had changed.


    Now, even the inferior spirit beasts in the secret realm have the same strength as the middle and top spirit beasts in the outside world,


    The lowest level spirit beasts also have to have three or four levels of cultivation. Some have reached seven or eight levels. Even if they meet students at the peak of diamond mirror, these spirit beasts are also in great trouble.


    "No, there are two students dead here," Luo Changlao, who has been paying attention to the map, pointed to an area of the map and said with a heavy face.


    There is a small river not far from the secret place. Elder Qin''s face is also ugly.


    "Ah? This is the most peripheral Qingshui River. There are three colored flowers here. There are only first-class spirit beasts in this place. How did they die?"


    "Like the students before them, their lights went out in an instant, that is to say, they didn''t have time to do it."


    If they fight, their light should slowly darken and finally go out.


    The direct extinction only means one thing. They were killed as soon as they appeared.


    The two elders frowned. No one thought that five students were lost in the secret place in less than a incense burning time.


    Is it the spirit beast in the depths of the secret land that suddenly ran to the periphery?


    In less than a moment, more than a dozen light spots became darker and darker, and finally four light spots disappeared.


    This shows that this group of students experienced a cruel battle, lost the enemy and lost four companions.


    "Do you think there will be an accident in this test?"


    "I''m not sure, but the Dean suddenly raised the contribution value into the secret realm to 20 points, which is very surprising."


    "Isn''t the Dean expecting something?"


    Luo Changlao couldn''t sit still, and his son was also in the trial army.


    Elder Qin looked at the restless Luo Changlao and guessed that he was thinking about his son. Elder Qin asked:


    "Lao Luo, how''s your son?"


    "Smelly boy is disobedient. He has passed the Heishui River in the middle of the secret territory."


    "Ah? Is this boy so fierce?"


    "What''s the use of ferocity? This smelly boy is just a medium-term cultivation in the diamond mirror!" elder Luo was so anxious that he beat his feet and beat his chest. He wanted to rush into the secret place and pull out his son.


    Elder Qin comforted: "don''t worry, Lao Luo. I see your son''s face is blessed. Moreover, there are several diamond mirror peak accomplishments in their team. He will come out smoothly."


    "Oh, I hope so. If the smelly boy has something to do, I''ll close the secret place and save him if I''m scolded by the Dean!"


    "However, the Dean has made it clear that no matter what happens, the trial cannot be terminated..."


    Qin Changlao looked worried.


    Although there are bright spots everywhere on the map, the sensor worn by elder Luo''s son is special.


    All students'' sensors emit white light, and only the sensor worn by elder Luo''s son emits yellow light.


    It''s easy to recognize on the map. You can recognize it at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking, Li Mingqi raised his hand to signal everyone to stop.


    "Don''t go any further. Look at this gully."


    Li Mingqi took the map and said with a gloomy face.


    "Elder martial brother Mingqi, what''s wrong with the gully? Are we lost?" Li Zihao quickly looked at the map in Li Mingqi''s hand and asked.


    Although Li Zihao also has a map, it is not as detailed as Li Mingqi.

 Chapter 1639

    "That''s not true, but we''re almost lost now."


    Pointing to the marks on the map, Li Mingqi said with concern:


    "You see, the farther we go, the farther away we are from the entrance. This is the territory of the fourth order monster, poisonous fire centipede."


    "Ah! Isn''t there a flaming fruit here?" a student''s eyes burst out with excitement.


    "Fool, although the poisonous fire centipede is a fourth-order spirit beast, it can spray poisonous fire. Its strength is comparable to that of a fifth-order spirit beast. You''d better think about how to protect your life first."


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Mingqi, look here!" Gao hanyue pointed to a huge stone and screamed. Everyone looked at it along her fingers.


    I saw a piece of blood stained clothes behind a huge stone.


    The corners of the clothes are still floating gently.


    Li Mingqi''s heart immediately raised an ominous premonition.


    "Who''s there? Come out!"


    Li Ming Qi Shua pulled out his sword, and Zhang Boyi also held a concealed weapon in his hand.


    The thick bloody gas came from behind the boulder.


    Li Mingqi thought, who is playing tricks on the stone? He made a gesture to the crowd.


    Everyone took out their weapons and followed behind Li Mingqi.


    Li Mingqi circled around and carefully walked around behind the boulder.


    When everyone turned behind the boulder, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Behind the boulder is a pile of student bodies, as many as a dozen.


    It seems that the whole team is here and the group is destroyed.


    The most frightening thing for everyone is not the corpses in this place, but that all these corpses are incomplete and without exception have been opened.


    A group of students from Fengqi college came here before a incense stick.


    There are more than a dozen students in this team, all of whom are the later cultivation of diamond mirror. They come here to look for the flame fruit according to the tips on the map.


    Flaming fruit is a spiritual fruit to dispel Yin and poison. Two can be worth one credit, and the market price can be worth 1000 Liang silver.


    Even if you don''t change credits, it''s great to keep it or sell it for money.


    In the later stage of more than a dozen diamond mirrors, even if they are just facing the poisonous fire centipede, they are not afraid.


    Unfortunately, the poisonous fire centipede they met has mutated.


    A dozen students couldn''t run out. They were all surrounded by poisonous fire centipedes. After poisoning, they tore open their chest and abdomen and ate up their internal organs.


    Poisonous fire centipedes like to eat the internal organs of monks best.


    "Look, senior brother Wang yingyu, senior brother Minhang, senior sister Dai Fengli


    God, they all died here together! "


    Although the poisonous fire centipede ate up the students'' internal organs, their poisoned faces can still be recognized.


    Li Mingqi panicked and said, "no, back, back, everybody back, there''s a problem here!"


    However, it''s obviously a little late to retreat now. The poisonous fire centipede has completed the encirclement, opened his mouth to the people, and is about to spit out poisonous fire.


    If the poisonous fire centipede spits out poisonous fire, everyone here will die!


    "Bang!" Li Mingqi offered a top-grade talisman to protect his life. The talisman exploded in the air, and the whole gully was filled with dazzling white light.


    "Everyone rush with me!" taking advantage of the aftereffect of the talisman, Li Mingqi led everyone to rush out, and a scream came out from behind.


    Several unlucky younger martial brothers have been buried in the mouth of centipede.


    We don''t even have the courage to look back, let alone save people.


    When everyone followed Li Mingqi to a safe place, there were only four people left.


    The team of ten lost more than half!


    "Elder martial brother Mingqi, I don''t want to run away. Let''s find a safe place to stay." the cold moon was sweating and asked.


    Li Mingqi smiled bitterly: "where is there a safe place in this secret place now?"


    "Elder martial brother Mingqi, can''t we go back?"


    Li Mingqi nodded with a sad face. Why didn''t he want to go back?


    But this secret place is very evil. At the beginning, I obviously walked towards the entrance, but I was farther and farther away from the entrance.


    Later, I adjusted the direction in time, but no matter which direction I went, I went deeper and deeper.


    Li Mingqi regretted his death. He had known that he shouldn''t be greedy for the 20 points of contribution into this secret place.


    "Elder martial brother Mingqi, where are we now?"


    Li Mingqi looked at the map and said, "this is the territory of the aurora black winged tiger."


    Everyone stopped talking. As soon as they heard the name, they knew that the spirit beast was very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the Heishui River, a team of 14 people lingered.


    Captain Pei Yuanlu frowned into a Sichuan word.


    Pei Yuanlu is the only one in this team who is in the later stage of diamond mirror, while others are in the early stage of diamond mirror.


    Pei Yuanlu just wanted to lead everyone to pick some inferior spirit grass to cope with the test, but he didn''t expect to walk to the Bank of Heishui River unconsciously.


    Heishui river is located in the middle of the secret place, and the whole secret place stretches for thousands of miles.


    Looking at the Heishui River, Pei Yuanlu fell into meditation. Can his team go so far in an hour?


    Along the way, relying on Pei Yuanlu''s caution, we not only didn''t lose one person, but also collected many inferior spiritual grass. The party happily followed Pei Yuanlu''s back and said compliments.


    Pei Yuanlu was not dazzled by the illusion of peace in front of him. His sudden appearance in the Heishui River in front of him made him uneasy. He always felt that something was wrong.


    With a gloomy face, he turned a deaf ear to the flattering words of several younger martial brothers and sisters around him.


    This place is so strange that no matter how fast you travel, you can''t reach the Heishui River in an hour.


    Several younger martial sisters who didn''t know the taste of worry were unaware of the current dangerous situation and were still talking about flattering each other.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanlu is great. We should have arrived at Heishui river so soon!"


    "Yes, in my opinion, elder martial brother Yuanlu is brave and resourceful. He is the eldest martial brother among our freshmen."


    "Hey, I see on the map that there are black Yanguo along the Heishui river. This black Yanguo is the main raw material for refining black yanpi poison pill!" a slim female student said excitedly with the map.


    "I also see that black inflammatory fruit is a Chinese medicine. One can change two contribution values. I want to collect more!"


    "You see, that''s the black fruit?" a male student in black brocade pointed to a large piece of fruit by the Heishui river.


    "Wow! There are so many, let''s go quickly!"


    "Don''t move, you can''t go!" Pei Yuanlu made these mindless students sweat.


    "Senior brother Yuanlu, why can''t we go?"


    "Well, such a large fruit, we are rich!"


    "Don''t go. The black burning fruit is a middle-grade spirit fruit. There can''t be no guardian spirit beast nearby. If we go, we may not come back!"


    "Where is the spirit beast? Where is it?" a schoolgirl in a pink skirt put her hand on her forehead and pretended to look around exaggerated.

 Chapter 1640

    "Where is the spirit beast? Have you seen the spirit beast?"


    "I only saw the endless black inflammatory fruit waving to me. They said, come on, be happy!"


    The exaggerated expression of the girl in the pink dress amused everyone.


    Black burning fruit grows on black burning grass, which is a kind of Chinese spirit grass only half a meter high.


    The Heishui river is covered with this kind of spirit grass, and there are as many as wheat fields.


    We are still some distance away from the black burning grass, but we can also see that it is very quiet around the black burning grass and there are no spirit beasts.


    A breeze blew, and the black burning grass swayed with the wind like wheat waves.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanlu, don''t keep your face up and scare yourself."


    "That''s right. You see, we''ve been safe and smooth all the way?"


    "Elder martial brother Yuanlu, you are too careful!"


    Pei Yuanlu ignored the chattering younger martial sisters and said with a straight face:


    "I''m the captain. You all have to listen to me. Anyone who doesn''t listen to the command will leave my team immediately. I Pei Yuanlu won''t accept disobedient teammates!"


    Seeing Pei Yuanlu angry, everyone dared not speak.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are very low and dare not leave the team to act alone.


    But not daring to speak doesn''t mean there''s no mood. Several younger martial sisters are turning their eyes and whispering.


    "The old rule is that everyone stays where they are. Three people come out and take turns to pick. Who''s it now?"


    "It''s junior sister Xiaowei, senior brother Liu Fengmang and senior brother Wu siren." the girl in the pink skirt replied.


    As early as when he first entered the secret territory, Pei Yuanlu asked everyone to draw lots, and then decided the order of collecting miraculous drugs according to the number of lots.


    Two men and a woman immediately stood out of the crowd.


    "Younger martial brother Liu Fengmang, you go first. You can only pick five black inflammatory fruits. If you pick enough, come back immediately!"


    Liu Fengmang agreed, rushed to the black burning grass field quickly, picked five black burning fruits with the momentum of instant thunder, and flew back to the team without any nostalgia.


    Liu Fengmang handed the five black burning fruits to Pei Yuanlu.


    This was agreed before entering the secret territory. All spirit grass will be placed on Pei Yuanlu and distributed uniformly after going out.


    Pei Yuanlu took over five black inflammatory fruits and nodded with satisfaction. Boys have strong executive power, unlike girls.


    Pei Yuanlu made up his mind that next time, he would never bring so many younger sisters into the trial. The chattering made his head hurt.


    "Younger martial brother Wu siren, go and return quickly!" Wu siren nodded and brought back five black inflammatory fruits at a lightning speed like Liu Fengmang.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaowei, you can only pick four!


    Remember elder martial brother''s words, you can only pick four black inflammatory fruits. Come back immediately after picking enough. You must not be greedy! "


    Pei Yuanlu stared at younger martial sister Xiao Wei with a serious face.


    Younger martial sister Xiaowei said seriously, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Yuanlu. I won''t be rich!"


    Xiaoyi Xiang is a very clever sister. Pei Yuanlu has nothing to worry about. He nods and lets Xiaowei go.


    Xiao Wei''s movement is much slower than the first two senior brothers.


    Pei Yuanlu looked at Xiao Wei''s clumsy appearance and shed a cold sweat worried about her.


    When Xiaowei picked the third black fruit, the girl in the pink skirt was already worried. She shouted to Xiaowei: "younger martial sister Xiaowei, pick more, pick more!"


    Pei Yuanlu was so angry that he shouted, "shut up, do you want to kill Xiaowei?"


    Xiao Wei was very obedient. After picking enough four black inflammatory fruits, he ran back immediately without delay!


    Seeing that Xiao Wei came back safely, Pei Yuanlu was relieved.


    The girl in the pink dress said angrily, "what are you fierce? Is it great to be a captain? You haven''t played enough all the way?"


    "Hey, don''t say a word. Elder martial brother Yuanlu is also for our good." the girl next to him immediately persuasively.


    "What''s for our good? He''s been alarmist all the way. Where are we in danger? I think he''s just taking the opportunity of being a captain to play with authority. He doesn''t care enough about people all his life?"


    "Well, well, stop talking." the girl next to her gently pulled the girl in the pink skirt, trying to calm down.


    The girl in the pink dress pushed away the girl holding her, and then pushed younger martial sister Xiaowei.


    "Xiao Wei, I just told you to pick more black inflammatory fruits. Why don''t you listen?"


    Xiaowei just took the black fruit she picked and wanted to give it to Pei Yuanlu. Unexpectedly, the girl in the pink skirt would suddenly push her.


    The little girl was pushed to the ground by the girl in the pink skirt.


    The four black burning fruits in his hand immediately rolled to the ground.


    Xiao Wei quickly picked it up and gave it to Pei Yuanlu again.


    Pei Yuanlu was so angry that he took heiyanguo, pointed to the girl in the pink skirt and said, "you bitch, it''s unreasonable..."


    The girl in pink skirt immediately interrupted Pei Yuanlu:


    "What? You want to drive me out of the team, don''t you? I tell you, aunt Pei Yuanlu, I really don''t want to stay in your broken team,


    You don''t want a Qi gathering pill. A timid poor man like you can''t make a fortune in eight lives! "


    Pei Yuanlu turned pale with anger and couldn''t say a word.


    Originally, with Pei Yuanlu''s cultivation in the later stage of diamond mirror, we can find a better team.


    But Pei Yuanlu''s family background is average. In order to get a Qi gathering pill for each person, he specially took these accomplishments into the secret place with his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    And everyone''s Qi gathering pill was paid to Pei Yuanlu long before the secret realm.


    In fact, in Fengqi college, there are many people like Pei Yuanlu who collect pills and take younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers.


    Otherwise, those younger martial brothers and sisters with low accomplishments can''t form a team at all.


    However, Pei Yuanlu was embarrassed when the girl in the pink dress was directly put on his face.


    The girl in the pink dress was very proud to see Pei Yuanlu being insulted by herself. She continued arrogantly:


    "I leave your team now. I''m no longer your teammate. Poor man, just watch me pick red inflammatory fruit!"


    Pei Yuanlu sneered and said, "OK, you want to die yourself, and I won''t stop it!"


    "Hum!" the girl in pink skirt looked at Pei Yuanlu contemptuously and turned to ChiYan fruit field.


    There was a triumphant smile on her face, and she was proud of her wisdom.


    A voice in the girl''s heart in pink dress has been saying that leaving this alarmist poor man, he doesn''t deserve to be your captain. Let him regret it!


    The girl in pink dress soon came to the Heiyan fruit field. She immediately picked a Heiyan fruit.


    Then, the girl in pink turned to look at Pei Yuanlu and said proudly:


    "Poor ghost, where are the spirit beasts? You let them out? Come out? Come out and kill me!"


    She held up the black fruit in her hand like a show off.


    She saw that everyone looked at her with big eyes, but there was no envy in their eyes, only panic

 Chapter 1641

    When the girl in pink turned back and held the black fruit to show off to the team.


    When she saw her former teammates, she opened her eyes in horror and looked behind her.


    The timid Xiao Wei turned white with fear.


    "You, don''t scare me..." the sudden fear made the girl in pink tremble. She suddenly felt very cold.


    Just then, she smelled a fishy smell.


    The smell is right behind me.


    The girl in pink dress turned away trembling.


    Behind her, there were black insects the size of a water tank.


    These insects, without exception, have big mouths open, their tusks are thick, and their mouth is dripping with fishy saliva.


    The girl in pink dress was so frightened that she lost her color: "help, help..."


    At this moment, no one can save her. The only thing we can do is close our eyes.


    Xiao Wei was so frightened that she cried.


    "Ah, ah." the scream stopped suddenly.


    "Click, click." there was only a chewing sound in everyone''s ears.


    A fresh life just disappeared forever.


    A moment ago, Heiyan grass field


    The appearance was peaceful, and hundreds of black phlogistic bloodthirsty insects were ambushed in the black phlogistic grass field.


    Each of these black burning bloodthirsty insects has the thickness of a water tank. They lie in ambush in the black burning grass field all year round. Relying on this vast black burning grass field, they ambush human friars countless times and never miss.


    When the team led by Pei Yuanlu came to the Bank of Heishui River, all the black inflammatory bloodthirsty insects drooled excitedly.


    The appearance of the first black phlogistic Haemophilus is obviously different from that of other insects. There is a mountain shaped purple sarcoma on its head. It looks like a crown from a distance. It is the king of black phlogistic Haemophilus!


    The insect king is resourceful. It is because of the plot of the insect king that the Heiyan bloodthirsty insects can kill the monks who came to collect several times.


    This time, the insects still obeyed the command of the insect king and all ambushed in the grass.


    "Ah! Look at that white and tender girl. She must taste delicious. I''ll chew her flesh and blood slowly."


    "I want the little girl in green. Don''t rob me. She''s the fattest among them!"


    "I want to eat the captain. He looks the most powerful..."


    "Shut up, old rules, don''t do anything until they all come!" the worm King snapped.


    "Remember, if anyone can''t control himself and dares to do it in advance, I''ll drive it out of the black burning grass field!"


    The insect King''s words had no doubt of authority. All the black inflammatory bloodthirsty insects lowered their heads to show their submission.


    This black burning grass field is the home of black burning bloodthirsty insects.


    They can''t survive without this grass field.


    When Liu Fengmang walked into the black burning grass field and picked the black burning fruit, all the black burning bloodthirsty insects stood still and waited patiently.


    As usual, as long as the first person doesn''t have an accident, the whole team will come right away.


    At that time, it will be the time for the black inflammatory bloodthirsty insects to eat.


    Unfortunately, Liu Fengmang went back immediately after picking five black inflammatory fruits.


    Black phlogistic bloodthirsty insects all look dull. What''s the matter? How did he go? What about all the agreed? What about the delicious food?


    The insect king immediately comforted everyone and said, "don''t panic. This is temptation!"


    All insects think what the worm king said is very reasonable. Human friars have always been insidious and cunning. Everyone nods and continues to wait.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Wu siren, the second to pick fruit, also came to pick five black inflammatory fruits and left immediately.


    This time, the black phlogistic bloodthirsty insects couldn''t hold their breath.


    "Boss, the captain is too cautious. Is he going to let each team member pick five black inflammatory fruits and leave?"


    "In that case, even if they wait until the end, they won''t all come in,


    Why don''t you just eat one, or they''ll go away and we won''t even have a monk. "


    The worm king bowed his head and thought. He felt that what the worm said just now was not unreasonable. Human beings are too cunning.


    The worm king said coldly, "if this little girl also picks five black inflammatory fruits and leaves, then you will do it when she leaves!"


    The black phlogistic bloodthirsty insects nodded in agreement.


    As a result, the insect King miscalculated again. Xiao Wei only picked four black inflammatory fruits and ran back.


    Moreover, the insects in the swarm also saw that the friars were not greedy. They had planned to leave.


    Level five spirit worms are not fools. They have high IQ!


    The fat in his mouth flew like this, and the insect King scolded angrily.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. I can only stand still and listen to my fate.


    It''s not that the insect king doesn''t want to move, but that the black inflammatory bloodthirsty insects have a fatal defect, that is, they can only hold their heads up and attack the enemy by gnawing.


    Moreover, their crawling speed is too slow. They are destined to ambush their prey instead of leaving the grass field to attack.


    Just when the insects complained to each other and talked about eating even one.


    There was a fierce quarrel in Pei Yuanlu''s team.


    The insects understood very well that one of the little girls was going to leave the team and come to deliver meat!


    Ah, no, I came to pick black inflammatory fruit.


    All the insects were looking at the little girl greedily. They were waiting for the lonely girl to come to the door by themselves.


    "Click, click..."


    The little girl really lived up to expectations and successfully met the insects'' desire to eat meat.


    Pei Yuanlu and his teammates were stunned by the tragic scene.


    All the black phlogistic bloodthirsty insects raised their heads, stared at the team members from a distance, and drooled with blood.


    Looking from a distance, they were all cold fangs, which scared everyone''s hair.


    The insect king gave Pei Yuanlu a fierce look. The look seemed to say, human, wait for me!


    The insects greedily looked at Pei Yuanlu and his teammates. They licked their lips and aftertaste the taste of the little girl just now.


    Ah, lips and teeth!


    Ah, more than enough!


    Tut Tut, just less.


    "Sobbing, elder martial brother Yuanlu, has the elder martial sister been saved?"


    Younger martial sister Xiaowei didn''t dare to see the terrible black inflammatory bloodthirsty insect. She was crying with her eyes closed all the time.


    Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, the girl in pink dress was eaten by insects.


    However, she clearly heard the sound of "click click" chewing, and she naturally understood that the pink girls were already in danger.


    However, subconsciously, she still didn''t want her companion to die.


    Pei Yuanlu sighed and said, "If heaven does evil, it can still be violated. If he does evil himself, he can''t live."


    After this scare, the members of the team were honest. No one dared to tell Pei Yuanlu what to do.


    Everyone''s eyes at Pei Yuanlu have changed, and everyone''s eyes are full of admiration.

 Chapter 1642

    "Alas, another student has been lost. In just one hour, more than 70 students have been lost. Why are these children so careless?"


    Elder Qin looked more and more angry, and his hands holding the tea cup were trembling.


    "I''ve said it many times. Don''t go deep into the secret realm, don''t go deep into the secret realm!


    You said, "Why are they going to Heishui river? It''s really a big death!" after looking at it, Luo Changlao was so angry that he put the teacup heavily on the table.


    The map of the secret place is a three-dimensional square map. It is very large. The two elders stare at half of the area respectively.


    Of course, I occasionally look at each other''s area.


    Qin Changlao took a sip of tea and calmed his anger.


    "I think it''s useless to tell them strategies every day."


    "I''m not the same? Do I bother to teach them boxing every day to fight with spirit beasts? But why don''t I run? If I''m smart, I won''t die?"


    Elder Luo''s regiment has destroyed two teams. No wonder he is angry.


    "Lao Luo, calm down and drink tea."


    While changing a cup of hot tea for elder Luo, old Qin looked at elder Luo''s area. It didn''t matter, which startled him.


    He thought he was wrong, so he quickly stretched out his head and looked carefully.


    "Hey? No, Lao Luo, why did your son run so far?"


    Although there are countless light spots on the map.


    However, the light from the sensor worn by elder Luo''s son is yellow.


    The yellow light spot is particularly eye-catching among the white light spots. The two elders can see it at a glance.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. The smelly boy has crossed the Heishui river. I don''t know how he passed." elder Luo sighed and said with a worried face.


    "An hour has just passed. Their team is a little fast? And the team just now, it''s reasonable to say that they shouldn''t get to Heishui river so fast."


    "Who knows, they all run like flying. Maybe these little guys use divine talisman."


    "Use the divine talisman as a test? These bastards are really great." elder Qin took a cold breath and said.


    "This spiritual grass trial is too fierce. The difficulty of a second-class trial is comparable to that of a first-class trial. No wonder the dean will reward 20 points of contribution value."


    "I always think there is something wrong with this test. The students are killed and injured too quickly."


    "I think it''s necessary to report to the dean."


    "Well, I''ll report to the dean. These little guys are the elite of our college."


    Elder Qin said, carefully taking out a messenger talisman from his arms.


    Then, old Qin carefully recorded the course of more than 70 students who died in the secret land in the spirit talisman, and then raised his hand to sacrifice the spirit talisman.


    Within a moment, the Dean sent a reply.


    Elder Qin sighed after reading the messenger talisman used by the dean to reply to the letter, and handed the messenger talisman to elder Luo.


    Elder Luo looked very ugly after reading it.


    Although the Dean knew that there was something wrong with the secret place, he did not agree to close the secret place in advance.


    According to the Dean, no matter what the cost of this trial, the secret realm must last until the last minute!


    Luo Changlao looked up at the yellow dots on the map and said decisively:


    "Lao Qin, no matter whether the Dean agrees or not, as long as my smelly boy is in danger, I will close the secret place in advance. At that time, I will bear all the responsibilities alone and will not trouble you!"


    "Lao Luo, you''re serious. I''ve watched your son grow up. I''ll never sit idly by when he''s in danger."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Luo pangzi is following Li Ling in high spirits. Li Ling has a spirit seeking mouse to explore the way in front. He doesn''t need to bother to find herbs at all.


    Before entering the secret place, Fengqi college gave each student a treasure bag to hold the spirit grass collected by the students.


    With the help of the spirit seeking mouse, all the treasures were stuffed up along the way.


    Li Ling hung the sword tire of Tianmo sword at her waist and let the ghost of the Dragon God scatter her breath.


    Spirit beasts have the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Under the pressure of the ghost of the Dragon God, not to mention the low-level spirit beasts dare not move forward, even the middle-level spirit beasts hide far away.


    Compared with the thrills of other teams, Li Ling''s team is more like an outing.


    "Squeak, squeak." the sound of the spirit seeking mouse came from the front.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it''s snow soul grass. This is the main material for refining snow soul pills. We don''t need this. Go to the next place."


    Luo pangzi''s eyes brightened when he heard this: "ah! Is it xuesoul pill? People are floating in the Jianghu. How can they not be poisoned? This is good. I need it. I need it too much. I''ll pick more."


    "Hey, come back quickly. We really don''t need it. I''ve refined a lot of snow soul pills. If you come back, I''ll give you two..." but in the blink of an eye, Luo pangzi ran away.


    Li Ling shook his head and said, "this fat man, run fast. Let''s have a rest and wait for him."


    While looking at the map, Bai Yue said, "don''t we go with him? Should we pick snow grass soon?


    I think the guardian spirit beast marked here is the second-order spirit beast snow spirit hundred poison pangolin. "


    Chen xuanpeng explained: "although the snow spirit hundred poison pangolin is said to be a second-class spirit beast, it is right, but it has rough skin and thick meat. It is very resistant to beating. Without a incense burning time, the little fat man can''t come back."


    Nodded one after another and said, "so, after that fragrant time, the little fat man can pick back the snow soul grass?"


    Lei Xiaofan laughed, and Li Ling and Chen xuanpeng laughed.


    Blossoming suspiciously asked, "brother Xiaofan, what are you laughing at?"


    Bai Yue explained with a smile: "the little fat man has only achieved medium-term cultivation in the diamond territory. With his current attack power, he can''t kill Snow soul''s hundred poison pangolin at all,


    As long as a incense stick lasts for a while, he can clearly realize this situation, and then he will come back naturally. "


    Blossoming nodded suddenly: "let''s help the little fat man?"


    Lei Xiaofan shook his head and said, "no, although the snow spirit hundred poison pangolin has low attack power, it can only spray a poisonous fog with cold ice. It has no lethality at all.


    But this thing is obscene, rough and fleshy. If you can''t beat it, you''ll drill a hole and run. You can''t find it. You ignore it, and it runs back to harass you. It''s very annoying. "


    Li LingDian said, "Xiao Fan is right. The snow spirit hundred poison pangolin adopts an obscene playing method. We don''t need to ask for trouble. Luo Pang will come back after a while."


    The time of burning incense soon passed in the conversation and laughter of the people, and Luo pangzi, who went to collect snow spirit grass, has not been blocked back.


    Blossoming said with some worry, "you say, is there something wrong with the little fat man? Why hasn''t he come back after so long?"

 Chapter 1643

    Just as the flowers were worried about the fat man, the spirit seeking mouse suddenly ran back quickly.


    "Squeak, squeak." the spirit seeking mouse screamed eagerly.


    The spirit seeking mouse has shed blood to recognize the Lord. It is connected with Li Ling''s heart and spirit. Li Ling can naturally understand what it wants to express.


    As soon as Li Ling''s face changed, she stood up and said, "no, Luo Pang is in danger."


    Chen xuanpeng was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "ah? Can he meet danger when he kills a second-order spirit beast?"


    Li Ling said, "it''s not because Xuepeng has a hundred poison pangolins, but someone wants to kill him. I''ll go first."


    Before Li Ling finished speaking, he hurriedly took a leisurely step and flew in the direction of Luo pangzi.


    "Hey, I''m going to see the excitement, too."


    Duo Duo was sitting on a big stone to chat with everyone. When she heard that Li Ling was going to fight, she jumped up excitedly.


    Baiyue also stood up and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Then she looked at Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan again and asked in a deliberative tone, "why don''t we go together?"


    Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan nodded and agreed, and the four rushed to see the excitement together.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where snow grass grows is at the foot of a small snow mountain.


    There is a large pile of brown gravel under the small snow mountain.


    The rubble of this rubble pile is large and small, the large one is the size of a water tank, and the small one is about the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    Snow grass grows in these gravel piles.


    This is also the territory of snow soul hundred poison pangolin.


    In the rubble, there stood a student in the later stage of diamond mirror and more than a dozen students in the early stage of diamond mirror.


    At their feet lay a giant pangolin three meters long.


    The pangolin was intact, but its head was beaten to pieces and was dead.


    Looking carefully, I saw an ice sword at the neck of the pangolin. The ice sword pierced the neck of the pangolin and nailed the pangolin to the ground.


    A group of students in the early days of diamond mirror chatted excitedly after the death of pangolin.


    The only student at the end of the diamond mirror covered his arm and said nothing.


    The student in the later stage of the diamond mirror is Jin Chen. He is the captain of the team. He took more than a dozen younger martial brothers to test together after receiving the pill.


    Like Pei Yuanlu, Jin Chen is also a cautious captain.


    Under his leadership, the team also collected a lot of spirit grass, and everyone''s treasure bags were bulging.


    Jin Chen didn''t ask everyone to give him all the spirit grass and distribute it uniformly after going out, just like Pei Yuanlu. Every time he finished picking the spirit grass, he immediately divided it on the spot and settled it one by one.


    Just like this, Jin Chen has been sincerely supported by all the team members.


    Now, these students have just experienced a big war. Now they are wiping the sweat on their foreheads and taking a rest.


    "The snow spirit hundred poison pangolin is too difficult to beat. So many of us beat it for more than half an hour before grinding it to death."


    "Yes, the snow spirit hundred poison pangolin is too cunning. It can''t help drilling holes to escape. Thanks to elder martial brother Jinchen''s ice sword, we nail it to the ground, otherwise we can only stare at the snow spirit grass."


    Everyone looked at the snow soul grass not far away. There were more than 30 pieces at a glance. Everyone felt rich.


    Testing the secret place has this advantage. Although it is dangerous, the spirit grass rarely grows alone. Generally, more than ten or more than twenty trees grow together.


    Otherwise, the team of more than a dozen people led by Jin Chen is really hard to score.


    "Ah, elder martial brother Jinchen, are you hurt?"


    Seeing that Jin Chen''s face was not very good-looking and kept covering his arm, a younger brother in white immediately asked with concern.


    Jin Chen nodded and said, "if I''m not careful, I''m poisoned by the cold poison of the beast, but I might as well do something. I''ll pick a snow soul grass and eat it later."


    The biggest advantage of snow soul hundred poison pangolin is its rough skin and thick meat. Its cold poison can only numb Jin Chen''s arm, not fatal.


    Only half a plant of snow soul grass can completely remove its cold poison.


    Because even if snow soul grass is not refined into snow soul pill, it also has the effect of detoxification. However, the effect is better after being refined into snow soul pill.


    But just as Jinchen''s voice fell, suddenly, an disharmonious voice came.


    "You also deserve to waste a snow soul grass?"


    "Waste is waste. Killing a second-order spirit beast can also be poisoned."


    While talking, an eight person team appeared in front of everyone.


    The two people standing in front of the team were looking at Jin Chen with a mocking face.


    Surprisingly, all of the eight men team are diamond mirrors at their peak.


    As we all know, the whole Fengqi college is just more than 30 students at the peak of diamond mirror.


    This top eight team does have arrogant capital.


    Just now I made a remark to ridicule two students of Jin Chen, one of whom is Lu Tienan and the other is Yang Meng.


    Lu Tienan is the captain of the team and Yang Meng is his hair boy.


    These two people are from one of the largest families in Ningchang country. They are family friends. They have a close relationship and come to Fengqi college together.


    At ordinary times, these two people walk sideways in Fengqi college. No one dares to provoke them, let alone six peak experts behind them today.


    These people obviously come to find fault. If they are tough, Jinchen''s team must suffer a heavy loss. It''s better to spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    Thinking of this, Jin Chen could only suppress his anger and said carefully:


    "Let''s make some senior brothers laugh. If they don''t dislike it, I''d like to give the body of snow spirit hundred poison pangolin to some senior brothers,


    And these snow spirit grasses. My younger brother is willing to give half to several senior brothers. "


    The skin of the snow spirit hundred poison pangolin can be used to refine armor and is also very valuable.


    Jin Chen said it sincerely, but Lu Tienan didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he said with a cold hum: "if I say, I want it all?"


    Without hesitation, Jin Chen immediately said, "give it all to elder martial brother."


    Jin Chen said to the members of his team, "come with me."


    With that, Jin Chen waved his hand and wanted to take everyone out of here quickly.


    This is because just now, Jin Chen found some blood stains on the hem of Lu Tienan''s clothes.


    Moreover, Jinchen with sharp eyes and sharp nose has recognized that these blood stains are human blood.


    Not only that, there are three bulging treasure bags hanging around Lu Tienan''s waist!


    These treasure bags were distributed by elder Qin before everyone entered the secret territory. One for each.


    But Lu Tienan has three treasure bags hanging around his waist! What does this mean?


    Jin Chen didn''t dare to think about it. He vaguely understood something in his heart. Now he just wanted to spend money to eliminate the disaster and quickly leave this place of right and wrong.


    In fact, Lu Tienan really wants to kill all the people in Jinchen team, and then take away their treasure bags.


    After entering the secret place, he successively ransacked several waves of teams. He gained quite a lot and became addicted.

 Chapter 1644

    Lu Tienan wants to find fault with the man who killed Jinchen team.


    But Jin Chen is very smart. In order to survive, he not only instantly confesses advice, but also respects Lu Tienan, and even gives his booty to Lu Tienan.


    This time, Lu Tienan has no reason to kill Jin Chen.


    Compared with the dying struggle of the students in the previous teams, Lu Tienan prefers to know current affairs like Jin Chen.


    Lu Tienan didn''t realize that Jin Chen had seen through his idea of killing people and stealing goods in an instant.


    After all, the three treasure bags around Lu Tienan''s waist are good evidence.


    This is not to say that Lu Tienan''s IQ is limited, leaving a flaw, but because this treasure bag is very special.


    These hundred treasure bags were specially prepared by Fengqi College for this spiritual grass trial.


    That is to say, every treasure bag has a capacity ten times the size of its own volume.


    It can also be said that this treasure bag is equivalent to a small heaven and earth bag.


    Lu Tienan has no heaven and earth equipment. He is not willing to throw away these treasure bags with storage function.


    In addition, he has robbed several teams, and there are too many things to put down.


    If you throw away all these treasure bags, the miraculous drugs in these treasure bags have to be thrown together.


    It is said that the golden belt for killing and setting fire to others is much more valuable than the golden belt.


    As for how to tell others about so many treasure bags on yourself.


    Lu Tienan has thought about it. As long as someone asks, he will say that these treasure bags were picked up by himself,


    Anyway, the owners of these treasure bags are dead. Who can do something about him?


    It was because seeing these treasure bags that Jin Chen, who had always been cautious, directly agreed to give all the booty to the peak team without any hesitation.


    Lu Tienan laughed and said proudly, "since younger martial brother Jin is so knowledgeable, I''ll give younger martial brother Jin a face. Let''s go."


    With that, Lu Tienan waved his big hand and let Jinchen team leave.


    Jin Chen bows and quickly takes people away.


    Unfortunately, Jin Chen is smart.


    But there are a few members of his team who don''t know what to do and are unwilling to go.


    These pig teammates, who didn''t know what to do, not only refused to go, but also stood in place and shouted loudly.


    "I won''t go. This is our booty. Why should I go?"


    "Why do you rob us?"


    "We''ve worked hard to call these things. You''re shameless!"


    Jin Chen had already left. Hearing what the teammates behind said, he was so frightened that he quickly said to the other team members:


    "Go and pull them back quickly. Don''t let them talk nonsense!"


    Four team members immediately came out and pulled two teammates who stood in place and refused to go.


    "Why should we be afraid if we don''t go?"


    "Yes, we won''t go. We came here first. If they dare to rob, I''ll go back and report to elder Qin truthfully!"


    Still want to sue? A vicious light flashed in Lu Tienan''s eyes.


    Seeing Lu Tienan''s eyes, Jin Chen felt that things were going to be worse,


    "Elder martial brother Lu, don''t be angry. These two younger martial brothers are not sensible. I''ll take them back and teach them well. Let them go first. I promise they won''t talk much."


    "What are you three waiting for? Don''t pull them back quickly!"


    "Elder martial brother Jin Chen, what are you afraid of? People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden!


    I won''t leave today. Mr. Qin said long ago that whoever picks the spirit grass first is the one who owns it. Don''t fight privately for the spirit grass! "


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Does he dare to kill us?"


    "Lu, elder martial brother Lu, don''t share common knowledge with them. You can take these worldly things. Younger brother, I promise today..."


    Jin Chen suddenly widened his eyes and didn''t say any more.


    "Everybody run, run back separately!" Jin Chen Ran without looking back. Before running, he didn''t forget to inform his teammates to run for their lives.


    Right behind Jin Chen, Lu Tienan stabbed his younger martial brother who wanted to report him without hesitation.


    When the younger martial brother''s blood gushed out, everyone clearly saw the cruel smile on Lu Tienan''s face.


    Then, Lu Tienan greedily looked at the treasure bags around everyone''s waist, licked his lips and said:


    "Since you don''t want to go, don''t go. You all stay!"


    The incident happened in a hurry, and other members of Jinchen team were stunned by the sudden situation.


    When hearing the voice of Jinchen asking everyone to run away separately, these talents suddenly realized and turned to run for their lives.


    "Ah, everybody run, this Lu is crazy."


    "Split up, split up!"


    Lu Tienan said to his teammates without changing his face:


    "Sun Hongzhuo and Feng Qianli, you two go after Jin Chen and give it to me and Yang Meng!"


    "Ah! Ah!" there were screams and cries everywhere.


    "Help, don''t kill me!"


    "I didn''t see anything. Let me go."


    "Ah, I won''t let you go!"


    Blood sprayed all over the ground, and the one-sided bloody killing soon ended.


    Lu Tienan''s strength can not be underestimated, and he does have arrogant capital.


    Just a few breaths, more than a dozen junior brothers of diamond mirror who fled for their lives were killed by him.


    "Madder, they are useless waste. It''s not enough for labor and capital to cut off."


    Lu Tienan said, glancing at the snow grass in the chaotic stone pile, and said, "Yang Meng, you take their treasure bag.


    And you guys, go pick snow grass first. I have something to deal with. "


    Lu Tienan finished, pointed to a pile of shrubs not far away with a sneer and said, "who''s there? Have you seen enough? Come out, don''t wait for me!"


    It was Luo Pang hiding behind the bushes.


    At this time, Luo pangzi regretted. Why didn''t he listen to Li Ling? Compared with my own life, this little snow soul grass is a fart!


    Luo Pang lay on the Bush and saw clearly from behind that Lu Tieman killed more than a dozen students without blinking.


    Luo pangzi is frightened and angry, but he also knows his strength. Even if he rushes out, he can''t save these people and is likely to catch up with himself.


    According to Luo pangzi''s idea, he wants to hide here until Lu Tienan leaves.


    Then he slipped back to find Li Ling.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lu Tienan had already found him.


    Luo pangzi now sees Lu Tienan''s sinister face calling him out. How dare he go out? He can only continue to pretend to be dead with luck.


    But he was shocked to find that Lu Tienan was coming towards him.


    Lu Tienan''s face was murderous: "if you don''t come out again, I''ll do it."


    "No, don''t do it. Elder martial brother, I didn''t see anything. I promise I''ll keep my mouth shut today."


    "Really?" Lu Tienan was unmoved and continued to come over with a grim smile.


    Luo Pang ran away without waiting for Lu Tienan to approach.


    Lu Tienan was so angry that he took out his long sword: "don''t run, madder, stop!"

 Chapter 1645

    Luo fatty turned a deaf ear and ran hard.


    Although Luo Pang is fat, he runs very fast. Lu Tienan can''t catch up with him for a while and a half.


    Luo pangzi also knows that Lu Tienan wants to kill himself. He has only one belief in his heart, that is, running!


    Run quickly and find Li Ling!


    And Li Ling is eager to come here.


    Lu Tienan is getting closer and closer to Luo pangzi.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Tienan waved his long sword, and a dazzling blade came down from top to bottom.


    "Bang" a small sword suddenly flew under Lu Tienan''s sword, blocking this move.


    Luo Pang continued to run and didn''t even dare to turn his head back.


    The little sword flew around and flew back.


    Lu Tienan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "What is this? Is it a flying sword?"


    Lu Tienan thought Luo pangzi would die. However, a sudden flying sword saved Luo pangzi''s life.


    "Brother Ling, I finally saw you."


    Luo pangzi was so excited that he almost cried when he saw Li Ling.


    Lu Tienan held a long sword and looked up and down at Li Ling. He tried his best to restrain his emotions.


    Although in his opinion, Li Ling has only the medium-term cultivation of diamond mirror, a weak group.


    Moreover, Li Ling is also very ordinary. At first glance, she is not a child of the aristocratic family.


    However, I don''t know why, he instinctively felt that Li Ling was very dangerous.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes that Li Ling offered a flying sword to save Luo pangzi.


    Li Ling''s performance is too calm. He has never met this feeling.


    After Li Ling saved Luo pangzi, she didn''t say anything, but asked Luo pangzi with a concerned face: "how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Li Linggang just saw Lu Tienan chasing Luo pangzi.


    Luo pangzi shook his head and stood behind Li Ling. He looked at Lu Tienan in horror.


    Considering Li Ling''s flying sword, Lu Tienan wants to give up chasing Luo pangzi.


    However, Lu Tienan didn''t dare, because Luo pangzi saw Lu Tienan killing his fellow disciples with his own eyes.


    If Luo pangzi says anything, Lu Tienan can''t stay in Fengqi college, and he is likely to be sanctioned by Fengqi college.


    There is a saying that only the dead can keep a secret.


    If Luo Pang doesn''t die, Lu Tienan will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Lu Tienan looked at Li Ling and Luo pangzi indefinitely. The expression on his face changed several times. He wanted to fight several times, think about flying sword, and finally gave up.


    Although they didn''t fight, Li Ling was too calm.


    In terms of momentum, Li Ling surpassed Lu Tienan a lot.


    Since Luo pangzi is all right, Li Ling directly ignores Lu Tienan and plans to take Luo pangzi away.


    Lu Tienan was worried when he saw that Li Ling was going to take Luo pangzi away.


    He thought about it, but he still spoke.


    "Brother, I''m Lu Tienan from Ning Changguo. This has nothing to do with you. As long as you don''t participate in this matter, I''ll give you ten julingdan. What do you think?"


    But Li Ling turned a deaf ear and ignored Lu Tienan. He took off his sword and turned away.


    Lu Tienan saw Li Ling take off his sword. Evil came from his courage and raised his long sword to chop it down.


    Li Lingtou didn''t return. Under the control of the remnant soul of the Dragon God, the heavenly demon sword foetus immediately flew up the block automatically.


    Just listen to the "click", Lu Tienan''s long sword was broken by the magic sword.


    Lu Tienan''s face is white. He is stunned at his long sword. Li Ling is too evil. How many flying swords are there in his hand?


    After this period of time, the residual soul of the Dragon God has a strength comparable to the master territory of the ChiYan mainland. Although Lu Tienan is strong, he is not the opponent of the residual soul of the Dragon God.


    A breath of killing shrouded Lu Tienan in an instant. Lu Tienan believed that as long as he dared to act rashly again, he would be killed.


    This is not the mercy of the remnant soul of the Dragon God, but Li Ling stopped him.


    The ghost of the Dragon God asked Li Ling, "why don''t you let me eat him?"


    Li Ling said: "each of us takes a sensor when we enter the secret territory. If we kill him now, what might be guessed from the IQ of Luo Changlao and elder Qin."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said angrily, "the sensors are the same. How does he know we killed them?"


    Li Ling glanced at Luo Pang around her and said meaningfully, "it''s just the same as ours. Luo Pang''s are still different!"


    Luo pangzi didn''t know that Li Ling and the ghost of the Dragon God were talking about him. Lu Tienan''s sword just scared him again.


    The ghost of the Dragon God heard Li Ling''s words and gave up the idea of eating Lu Tienan.


    But it immediately said, "since you can''t eat him, his treasure bag must be handed over!"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "this is nature."


    Li Ling turned around slowly. His calmness brought great pressure to Lu Tienan and scared Lu Tienan''s heart.


    Li Ling looked at the three bulging treasure bags and the golden belt of murder and arson hanging around Lu Tienan''s waist. The boy is really fat!


    "Luo Pang, go and collect his treasure bag."


    "OK." Luo pangzi walked over and pulled down Lu Tienan''s treasure bag. Lu Tienan dared to be angry but dared not say anything. He could only stare at Luo pangzi fiercely.


    Luo pangzi has long seen Lu Tienan''s murderous and looting activities. Collecting these ill gotten gains has no psychological burden for him.


    "Don''t let me see you again!" Li Ling dropped this sentence and turned away with Luo Pang.


    Lu Tienan trembled with anger.


    Just then, Lu Tienan''s team came back from chasing Jin Chen''s sun Hongzhuo and Feng Qianli.


    They passed by Li Ling and Luo pangzi and saw three treasure bags in Luo pangzi''s hand.


    Lu Tienan knew from their expressions that their pursuit had failed.


    Lu Tienan asked with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you catch up?"


    Feng Qianli said, "we caught up, but we met Chen xuanpeng, Lei Xiaofan and two women in the No. 12 house. We couldn''t beat them, so we had to go back empty handed."


    Just then, Feng Qianli suddenly saw the broken sword on the ground. His face changed: "boss, is this?"


    Lu Tienan looked at Li Ling''s back and said, "this boy can do magic tricks. Let''s go first!"


    When Li Ling and Luo pangzi meet Chen xuanpeng, Jin Chen, saved by Lei Xiaofan, has thanked and left.


    Jin Chen was always cautious and didn''t dare to tell Lei Xiaofan why Sun Hongzhuo and Feng Qianli killed him most. He just said he had a festival with them.


    Lei Xiaofan asks Jin Chen, where are his teammates?


    Jin Chen hesitated for a moment and simply replied that he was separated.


    Jin Chen doesn''t want to get himself into trouble.


    Lei Xiaofan wanted to invite Jin Chen together, but Jin Chen was worried and politely declined. Jin Chen obviously didn''t want to go deep. He planned to go back.


    Lei Xiaofan and Li Ling go for a round.


    The party went on.


    Walking, a silver winged snake monster suddenly appeared in front.


    The silver winged snake monster still had food in its mouth. It was obviously stunned at the people.


    It can be seen that this snake monster is gentle, because it doesn''t rush up at the sight of human friars like other spirit beasts.


    Blossoming excitedly said, "look, it looks like the silver snake army under yinrong''s hands!"

 Chapter 1646

    When you concentrate, the silver winged snake monster looks very similar to the silver snake you met in the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon".


    It also has four claws, and it also has a pair of silver meat wings behind it.


    However, the silver winged snake monster and yinrong''s subordinates just look like, but obviously they are not in the same position. It is not good at flying and combat effectiveness.


    Seeing everyone coming towards it, the Basilisk was scared and ran all the way for fear of being chased.


    But the silver winged snake monster doesn''t run as fast as everyone.


    He ran a short distance and was soon caught up.


    Seeing that everyone was about to catch up, the silver winged snake monster had to turn back to meet the enemy.


    But its only trick is to spray poison gas.


    The silver winged snake monster held its head high, waved its wings and opened its mouth to spray poison gas at Li Ling.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling is invincible and is not afraid of snake venom.


    Seeing that the poison gas was useless, the silver winged snake monster had to retreat frequently, and Li Ling pressed step by step.


    The silver winged basilisk retreated to a dark green lake.


    The dark green lake seems calm and can''t afford the waves, but there is a hidden opportunity.


    The flaming crocodile lurking in the depths of the lake was impatient to see the silver winged snake monster.


    Almost, almost!


    As long as the silver winged basilisk takes a step back, the flaming crocodile is sure to drag it into the lake and eat no residue.


    As for the monks on the shore, the flaming crocodile didn''t intend to start.


    These monks are not easy to provoke at first sight.


    Flaming crocodiles eat what they have and never pick their mouth.


    But the silver winged snake monster has always lived here. Of course, it also knows that there are flaming crocodiles in the lake behind it. It doesn''t retreat foolishly.


    It just looked at Li Ling sadly with tears and bowed to Li Ling with its front paw.


    Blossoming couldn''t bear to see it: "brother Li Ling, he said that he still had hungry children at home. He hopes you can spare his life."


    Luo pangzi said in surprise, "blossoming, can you speak snake? Can you talk to snake?"


    Li Ling glanced at Luo Pang and said seriously, "Luo Pang, you should rot in your stomach about the things you can talk to snakes. You can''t mention them to anyone!"


    Li Ling likes to call Luo pangzi, Luo Pang.


    Chen xuanpeng also said, "Luo Pang, this is the secret of blossoming. If you mention it to others, blossoming will have unnecessary trouble."


    As soon as he heard that it would bring trouble to blossoms, Luo pangzi immediately patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry, I won''t mention it with my mother and old capital."


    Li Ling nodded, looked at each flower and said, "you tell it, I need its snake skin as armor!"


    One after another took a quick look at the silver winged snake monster, and then said, "it said that it has shed snake skin at home."


    "You asked him to take us to his house to get snake skin."


    "He doesn''t dare. He has children at home."


    "You tell it that we will never hurt its children."


    The silver winged basilisk hesitated obviously, but the belief of survival prevailed.


    Moreover, it trusts blossoms, and it feels that blossoms can never hurt its children.


    It nodded at Li Ling and meandered ahead to lead the way.


    No one wants to die as long as he can live, whether he is a spirit beast or a man.


    The silver winged snake monster''s home is very hidden in the deep hole of a big tree.


    Li Ling and others waited outside the tree cave. The silver winged snake monster came into the cave and took out a long snake skin.


    Although the silver winged basilisk has front claws, it still likes to hold it in its mouth most of the time.


    The snake skin is intact. Li Ling is very satisfied after checking it.


    "Bring your child out and let me see."


    The silver winged snake monster looked at Li Ling with big green eyes. Finally, he went back to the tree cave and took out his child.


    It was a young snake monster. Where it should have wings, it was only two meat bags and had not grown wings.


    The little snake monster is only a foot long. It may be over nutrition. It eats well. It looks fat and cute.


    When it was taken out by its mother, it didn''t understand what had happened. It was staring at the people with big green eyes.


    Its cute little appearance immediately won the favor of blossoming and worshiping the moon.


    "Wow, it''s so cute!" flowers and worship the moon marveled.


    Duo Duo even took out several spirit feeding pills to feed spirit beasts to the little snake monster from her heaven and earth bracelet.


    In the eyes of blossoming, it means meeting a lovely child and inviting him to eat candy.


    But for spirit beasts, the meaning is different.


    For spirit beasts, feeding spirit pills are like human eating sea cucumber and abalone.


    It is not only a tonic, but also an extremely rare delicacy.


    The silver winged basilisk''s eyes showed a light of gratitude.


    Seeing that everyone had no malice towards her child, he turned and climbed to the hole in the tree.


    Silver winged snake monster is a seven level spirit beast with high IQ.


    Li Ling thought it had to go into the hole to pick up another child, so she quickly stopped it.


    "Yes, no more children."


    Li Ling felt that after seeing the young snake, she knew that it didn''t deceive herself. There was no need to see too much.


    The silver winged snake monster saw that Li Ling stopped him, so he had to turn his head and look at blossoms.


    Blossoming smiled and said, "she said she had something to give you!"


    Li Ling nodded and said to the silver winged snake monster, "OK, go."


    The silver winged basilisk goes fast and comes back fast.


    When it came back, its two front claws held a purple spirit grass. This time, it did not choose to hold it in its mouth, but in its claws.


    It held it with its claws and offered the purple spirit grass to Li Ling.


    It has seen that Li Ling is the leader of the team.


    The root of this purple spirit grass still carries some soil, which is just dug out.


    Li Ling picked up the spirit grass and looked at it carefully. It was the first time he had seen it.


    "God! This is a purple heart grass!" before Li Ling could speak, the sharp eyed Luo Pang immediately exclaimed.


    "Ah? Is there purple heart grass in ChiYan mainland?" everyone is very excited. You know, purple heart grass is priceless!


    Diamond mirror impact on the elixir needs the elixir, and purple heart grass is the main material for refining the elixir.


    As we all know, there is no purple heart grass in ChiYan mainland, so it is impossible to refine the elixir of speech.


    All the masters are forced to fight against each other by their own strength.


    Countless geniuses are blocked outside the master''s realm by Yan Lingdan. They can''t advance their whole life.


    When I saw the purple heart grass, everyone understood.


    It turned out that this purple heart grass is the reason why Fengqi college added 20 points to the test!


    Thinking of this, everyone turned around and looked at Luo pangzi.


    "Luo Pang?"


    "I know, I know!"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Luo pangzi immediately raised his right hand knowingly and said solemnly:


    "I swear, I''m rotten to my stomach. I''ll never tell anyone, neither my mother nor Lao Zi!"


    Everyone nodded with satisfaction when they saw Luo Pang''s success.


    Li Ling gets the news of this purple heart grass. If it is learned by outsiders, it will bring a bloody storm.

 Chapter 1647

    Everyone is very happy, because with purple heart grass, Li Ling can refine Yan Lingdan and be promoted to the master''s realm smoothly.


    In particular, Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan were even more happy. This is a great good thing for tianwu.


    Even Luo pangzi feels proud and has unique face.


    In fact, what we don''t know is that even without purple heart grass, Li Ling can be promoted to master level.


    Because before, blossoming once made a wish in the "Mirror Flower Water Moon biography", when brother Li Ling wants to improve the realm, he can directly improve the realm! "


    This wish can be said to make Li Ling have an open life, but Li Ling is worried that if she uses the wish of ancient books to improve her accomplishments, she will be unstable. She spent several months at the peak of diamond realm to consolidate her accomplishments.


    Speaking of it, I can get purple heart grass smoothly this time, or I am stained with the light of flowers.


    If blossoming didn''t give the little snake monster the spirit feeding pill, the silver winged snake monster wouldn''t give Li Ling the spirit grass gratefully.


    Li Ling was in a good mood. He took out all the ten top-grade feeding pills he bought in Tengyun country and put them in front of the silver winged snake monster.


    Li Ling has always been generous. He plans to give all these top-grade feeding pills to the silver winged snake monster.


    Li Ling thought, anyway, she has a pill for refining top grade feed Ling pills. She can refine it again when she has time.


    Although the silver winged snake monster''s excited eyes glowed, it did not immediately accept these top-grade feeding pills.


    But hesitated for a moment, turned around and looked at blossoms with inquiring eyes. It was silently communicating with blossoms.


    Blossoming immediately said, "brother Li Ling, the silver winged snake monster said that this kind of spirit grass has only one plant. Let me ask you, can it still take these top-grade pills?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "yes, these are for you!"


    Of course, Li Ling knows that purple heart grass is not Chinese cabbage. The growth of purple heart grass takes hundreds to thousands of years.


    He was satisfied to get this one.


    It''s just that the environment in this secret place is strange. Spiritual herbs and elixirs generally grow together in groups. How can there be only one plant?


    Moreover, it seems that this purple heart grass was obviously transplanted into the tree hole.


    Li Ling asked each one to ask the silver winged snake monster where the purple heart grass was picked.


    The silver winged basilisk replied that it was on the foggy floating island.


    So, there is purple heart grass on the foggy floating island? Everyone was very excited. Unfortunately, we opened the map for a long time and couldn''t find where the fog floating island was.


    While everyone was excited, we suddenly heard the rustle of snake like animals crawling fast.


    The sound is very subtle, but listen carefully, it''s still a big guy, and the big guy is coming to everyone''s area quickly


    "Hiss." the moving voice was getting closer and closer, and a hiss came from the distance.


    Li Ling asked in surprise, "are there any other silver winged snake monsters here?"


    Yes, of course. Otherwise, how was the baby Silver Snake born?


    The silver winged basilisk hissed, and then said to blossoms again and again that it was his own people who came this time. Don''t be nervous.


    In a moment, a male silver winged basilisk appeared in front of everyone.


    When the male silver winged basilisk appeared, the female silver winged basilisk and the little silver winged basilisk immediately welcomed them happily.


    It turned out that this is a family of three. No wonder the silver winged snake monster said it was his own just now. The male silver winged snake monster practiced by the Yinfeng lake. When he heard that his wife and children were killed by human monks, he ran back and was relieved to see that his wife and children were safe.


    As soon as the male silver winged snake monster came back, he saw the top-grade feeding spirit pill given by Li Ling to their family. It was a great wedding.


    Li Ling quickly asks blossoms to ask the silver winged snake monster where the fog floating island is.


    According to the male silver winged snake monster, the fog floating island is in the Yinfeng lake. The location of the island is not fixed, but drifts in the lake with the gusts of Yinfeng. Where you can go is random.


    This purple heart grass was picked by the male silver winged snake monster when the fog floating island floated near the shore.


    Because he was worried that the fog floating island was far away and he couldn''t come back, the male silver winged snake monster just turned around on the island and didn''t have a deep look.


    Although the male silver winged snake monster also has wings, its wings fly very low, and it can''t fly far. It just looks very powerful and almost useless.


    At that time, it found two purple heart plants, one big and one small. Unfortunately, the small purple heart plant had just been born and was only an inch long. The male silver winged snake monster was afraid that it could not be raised after transplanting, and was not willing to move it. It just transplanted this plant back and gave it to the female silver winged snake monster as a gift.


    The female silver winged snake monster transplanted the purple heart grass not to eat it. The purple heart grass is only useful to human friars, but not to spirit animals. It transplanted the grass because it is beautiful.


    The mature purple heart grass, with a purple heart-shaped flower, is very beautiful. Both human nuns and high-level female spirit beasts like beautiful things.


    Li Ling asked the location of Yinfeng lake and took everyone away.


    We hurried to Yinfeng lake. We thought, what if there are other mature purple heart grass on the fog floating island? If not, there may be other babies.


    What Li Ling thinks is that purple heart grass will not be everywhere. There are already two purple heart grass on the fog floating island, and it is unlikely to have a third one.


    However, I can take the small purple heart grass back and ripen it with the spirit liquid in the "nine day dew bottle".


    After a while, everyone came to the Yinfeng lake. The water of Yinfeng lake was as dark as ink. We couldn''t see the situation in the lake. There were dark winds along the lake.


    A gust of overcast wind blew, and layers of fog rose by the lake where everyone stood. The nearby lake boiled like a pot.


    Li Ling said, "be careful, the monster in the lake is coming out!"


    As soon as Li Ling''s words were finished, a dark red fog rose around him, and the remnant soul of the Dragon God braced up for dinner.


    For a time, the wind was strong, and a spirit beast like a turtle came out of the lake. The turtle monster was as big as a water tank, with a dark turtle shell behind it.


    The tortoise monster climbed out of the lake and rushed towards everyone.


    Li Ling raised the blade of Tianmo sword and split it on the shell of the tortoise monster.


    The hard tortoise shell was cut in two by the sky demon sword like wood.


    The sky magic sword directly cleaved on the tortoise''s broken shell.


    In the blink of an eye, the unknown tortoise monster was swallowed up by the ghost of the Dragon God, leaving only broken bones.


    Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the lake boiled again.


    When everyone looked at it, a big crocodile came out this time.


    There are so many monsters in the lake!


    The crocodile''s head is as big as a bucket and its eyes are like copper bells. It is five meters long,


    Li Ling didn''t wait for it to go ashore, so she cut it with a sword.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1648

    Li Ling holds the Tianmo sword and cleaves at the crocodile with a sword.


    But although the big crocodile was big, its movements were very flexible. A jump escaped the magic sword.


    Li Ling waved and cut several times, but he escaped. In full view of the public, the ghost of the Dragon God could not directly leave the sky magic sword to attack the crocodile.


    Li linglue pondered and stabbed the crocodile with his sword.


    Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan also took off their swords to help Li Ling beat the crocodile.


    Three flying swords suddenly appeared. The big crocodile was unable to escape completely. It would be stabbed by the flying sword if it wasn''t careful.


    A few breaths, he was stabbed more than a dozen times.


    Although the flying sword is stuck on the crocodile, the crocodile''s skin is rough and thick, and its animal skin is comparable to medium-level armor. The flying sword can only leave very shallow wounds on its body, which can''t cause too much damage.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, dark spirit mirage Jiao said it had a way.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao has always been like a red rope, lying on Li Ling''s hand and neck.


    It would be appalling if Li Ling let red rope fight directly.


    Li Ling thought for a moment, took off the red rope and said something in her mouth.


    It gives everyone the impression that he is reciting a spell.


    Then Li Ling put on an affectation and raised her hand. Go, dark spirit mirage Jiao!


    It should be easy for Jiaolong to deal with crocodiles.


    But dark spirit mirage Jiao has been following Li Ling for a long time and has never had a chance to show his face.


    This time it was his turn to play. Of course, it was impossible to keep a low profile, so the dark spirit mirage Jiao decided to turn into the transformation mode.


    Everyone only saw a flash of light. The red rope thrown by Li Ling turned into a big crocodile.


    But the big crocodile turned from the red rope is twice as big as the big crocodile climbing out of the lake.


    The big crocodile looked at the dark spirit mirage Jiao, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but the gap in his body made him no longer want to fight.


    It turned and decided to return to Yinfeng lake.


    As the crocodile turned around, a lake monster with two front claws appeared in the lake.


    It seems that it''s a wheel battle. One can''t change for the other.


    However, the dark spirit mirage Jiao was not a real crocodile after all. It was impossible to enlarge the crocodile to leave. It rushed over, bit the crocodile''s tail and threw it hard.


    With a slap, the big crocodile fell to the shore. The poor big crocodile opened his mouth and spewed out a blood sword. Under this fall, the skin of the big crocodile exploded and cracks appeared.


    Then, the dark spirit mirage Jiao bared and sucked. The body of the big crocodile shrank rapidly and became a skeleton. The big crocodile had been swallowed by the dark spirit mirage Jiao.


    The lake monster in the Yinfeng lake just came out and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    It looked at the dark spirit mirage Jiao, resolutely sank into the lake, and dared not come out again.


    Everyone waited for a while, and the boiling lake gradually calmed down.


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao turned into a dragon the size of a bracelet. It took credit and turned around Li Ling''s hand and neck. Li Ling patted its head with approval: "well done!"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao was encouraged and jumped up and down excitedly.


    Since the monsters of Yinfeng Lake no longer appear, we are going to the fog floating island.


    However, the fog on Yinfeng lake is so heavy that we can''t see where the fog floating island is.


    There is no boat by the lake. We can''t swim to look for the fog floating island, can we?


    Besides, who knows how many monsters there are in the lake? We dare not go into the water.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao said that after he became bigger, he could carry Li Ling to find the fog floating island.


    But because he didn''t know where the fog floating island was and how far he would fly, dark spirit mirage Jiao only dared to carry Li Ling alone. If there were too many people, he was afraid that he would lose his strength when he met a monster.


    If you encounter monsters in the air, the following is Yinfeng lake. It will be very dangerous if you don''t have a place to stay.


    Li Ling told everyone about the situation. After discussion, we decided to let Li Ling go by himself. After all, he has been to the lake. It''s a pity not to check it.


    But Li Ling was hesitant. His team had gone deep into the secret place. He was afraid that after he left, a high-level spirit beast would appear suddenly, and everyone would be in danger.


    Others say that this fat man has only medium-term cultivation in the diamond mirror. He has no self-protection when he meets a high-level spirit beast.


    Luo pangzi said carelessly that he had the means to protect his life. He took out a talisman and showed it to everyone. After this talisman was activated, it could resist the full blow of the master''s realm.


    "But they can only resist a blow, and they can''t save your life," said one after another


    Luo pangzi took out another talisman and said, this is a messenger talisman.


    The messenger talisman is very precious. It''s the first time we''ve seen it. We came to watch it one after another. Unexpectedly, Luo pangzi still has such a good thing.


    Luo pangzi explained that as long as Li Ling leaves a mark on the messenger charm, when everyone is in danger, he can immediately send a message to Li Ling.


    So, we decided that whether we could find the fog floating island or not, Li Ling came back in an hour.


    If everyone is in danger, send a message to Li Ling.


    The messenger talisman is temporarily in Chen xuanpeng''s hands, because among several people, Chen xuanpeng''s cultivation is the highest.


    If you are in danger, others may have to protect their lives and ignore sending the talisman.


    After making all the preparations, Li Ling rode on the dark spirit mirage Jiao to find the fog floating island alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that Li Mingqi and Gao hanyue, after meeting the aurora black winged tiger, their retreat was blocked by the aurora black winged tiger. The four tried their best to force the aurora black winged tiger to reveal the gap, and then ran away.


    However, the aurora black winged tiger is not a vegetarian. Under the full siege of the four people, there is still no defeat, and even the Vietnam War is becoming more and more fierce.


    Li Mingqi shouted loudly, "now is not the time to hide. What means do you have to hurry out, otherwise, we all have to feed the tiger today!"


    With that, Li Mingqi took the lead in offering a medium-grade talisman, which turned into countless ice swords and shot at the aurora black winged tiger, causing the aurora black winged tiger to retreat.


    The cold moon also offered a medium spirit weapon after a little meditation. The medium spirit weapon immediately turned into a Firebird and flew to spray flames at the aurora black winged tiger.


    The short attack forced the aurora black winged tiger to retreat again and again, but the aurora black winged tiger soon adjusted again.


    The cold moon looked at the remaining two teammates.


    Two teammates smiled bitterly. They didn''t have talismans and spirit tools.


    You know, talismans and artifacts are very precious, and not everyone can afford them.


    The cold moon''s face was very ugly and could not hide her disappointment.


    The power of Li Mingqi''s ice sword charm is about to dissipate.


    The Firebird''s light is getting weaker and weaker, almost disappearing.

 Chapter 1649

    Finally, the aura of the cold moon broke with a click, and the Firebird dissipated immediately.


    Seeing that the aurora black winged tiger was about to rush over, the alpine moon clenched her teeth and threw a silver needle at her two teammates.


    The two teammates are attacking the aurora black winged tiger with all their strength. They didn''t expect that the cold moon would do this to them.


    "Ah! Cold moon, why did you hit me? You''re crazy, aren''t you?"


    "She did it on purpose. She wanted to use us to hold the aurora black winged tiger!"


    "High cold month, you despicable woman, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    The cold moon shouted to Li Mingqi, "run!"


    Then, the cold moon didn''t run back. Although the aurora black winged tiger blocked everyone''s retreat, there was still a road ahead.


    It''s not that the cold moon has deep feelings for Li Mingqi, but that the cold moon can''t beat Li Mingqi. She doesn''t dare to offend Li Mingqi.


    Li Ming Qi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Gao hanyue to be so vicious and put this poison on his teammates.


    Both teammates were shot in the leg by Gao hanyue''s silver needle. Under the attack of the aurora black winged tiger, there was no hope of survival.


    Li Mingqi hesitated and ran away with the cold moon without looking back.


    Behind him came the screams, curses and muscle tears of his teammates.


    "Ah, the cold moon, you must die..."


    "In the cold month, I will turn into a fierce ghost and ask for your life every night!"


    The cold moon turned a deaf ear and ran for his life.


    After they ran to a safe place, the cold moon stopped to wipe his sweat.


    The most poisonous woman!


    Li Mingqi looked at the cold moon indifferent to his companion''s death, but a trace of regret flashed in his heart. He really shouldn''t be greedy for a Juyuan pill and bring this vicious woman into the trial.


    Gao hanyue felt Li Mingqi staring at her eyes. She sneered and put her right hand in her treasure bag.


    "Elder martial brother Mingqi, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Younger martial sister Han Yue, good means!"


    "Elder martial brother, I praise you. Han Yue, a weak woman, is forced to be helpless, just to live,


    Moreover, if the cold moon hadn''t made a quick decision just now, whether senior brother Mingqi could stand here unharmed, or two words. "


    "Well, I won''t argue with you. Let''s go our own way in the future."


    Li Mingqi doesn''t want to be sold by the cold moon the next time he is in danger.


    The cold moon smiled, and her right hand was still in the treasure bag.


    "I hope brother Mingqi doesn''t mention it to anyone."


    Li Mingqi looked at the cold moon coldly and said:


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to say anything to block myself. Besides, I''m afraid you''ll bring it down!"


    Gao hanyue said, "elder martial brother Mingqi knows about hanyue. Hanyue is always timid and likes to talk nonsense when she is afraid. If elder martial brother..."


    Li Mingqi interrupted Gao hanyue''s words and said in a deep voice, "the way is different. We don''t plan on each other. Let''s say goodbye."


    With that, Li Ming turned Qi''s hand and a talisman appeared in his hand.


    Li Mingqi cautiously stared at Gao hanyue and retreated slowly.


    Gao hanyue''s hand hasn''t been taken out of the treasure bag. Who knows what magic weapon she hasn''t used.


    Li Mingqi doesn''t want to be killed by the cold moon after he turns around.


    Gao hanyue looked at Li Ming and Qi back to a safe distance, and then turned and ran away.


    After Li Mingqi ran away, Gao hanyue breathed a sigh of relief, took her right hand out of the treasure bag and said sarcastically, "waste, you look like a dog!"


    The high cold month was just a bluff. Li Mingqi''s cultivation was much higher than her. She didn''t dare to start with Li Mingqi if she didn''t make her anxious.


    Li Mingqi didn''t expect so much. He has been deeply shocked by Gao hanyue''s cruelty.


    After Li Mingqi left, the cold month can only continue the trial alone.


    When walking near the Heishui River, the alpine moon unexpectedly met Jin Chen.


    Jin Chen is running all the way to the entrance.


    Finally, I met a living man. The cold moon was pleasantly surprised and shouted with a smile:


    "Senior brother Jinchen..."


    But Jin Chen is avoiding Lu Tienan''s pursuit and has become a frightened bird.


    He looked at Gao hanyue from a distance as if he was frightened. He didn''t dare to come to find Gao hanyue and ran away again.


    Gao hanyue touched her face and felt a little confused. She was quite confident in her appearance. Unexpectedly, some boys would be scared away by her.


    Not far away is the Heishui river. The cold moon goes to the Heishui river.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao has carried Li Lingfei to the top of the fog floating island.


    But Li Ling did not command the dark spirit mirage Jiao to fall.


    Because, on the shore of the foggy floating island, two groups of strange looking spirit beasts are holding each other.


    One team is land-based spirit beasts, most of which are four legged spirit beasts, such as tiger monster, bear monster, snake monster, spider monster, scorpion monster and so on.


    The other team is aquatic spirit beasts, including various fish monsters, shell monsters, tortoise monsters, water snake monsters and so on.


    Although the monsters of the two camps haven''t started, they seem to have been arguing for a long time.


    Li Ling breathed a sigh of relief after looking around. There were no flying monsters here. She was safe for the time being. If she couldn''t fight, she would fly.


    The monsters are still crying. Li Ling doesn''t understand the monsters and doesn''t care why they quarrel. He just wants to find the purple heart grass quickly.


    The monsters are quarrelling. They certainly don''t expect someone to fly from the air.


    After Li Ling came down from the air quietly, she took the time to collect the spirit grass. The whole fog floating island was empty, like entering a no man''s land.


    There are many spiritual grasses on the island, and Li Ling earns a lot.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling did not find purple heart grass after looking around.


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao and the ghost of the Dragon God came up with an idea: "why don''t you catch a monster and ask? It''s not a way to look for it like this. An hour will pass soon."


    However, Li Ling said reluctantly, "even if I catch it, what''s the use? I can''t understand their language."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "what does it matter if you don''t understand? I can understand with the old loach?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God doesn''t know why recently. He hates the dark spirit mirage Jiao and always calls it an old loach. The dark spirit mirage Jiao doesn''t dare to be angry or speak. He always looks wronged.


    Li Ling''s eyes lit up. Yes, this food can understand.


    Li Ling said, "then you two listen quickly. What are these monsters arguing about?"


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that these monsters came for "blue spirit fruit".


    As for the use of "blue spirit fruit", the monsters didn''t say.


    It was the first time Li Ling had heard of "lanlingguo". He recalled it carefully and made sure he had never heard of it.

 Chapter 1650

    Since I haven''t heard of it, Li Ling certainly doesn''t know the usefulness of the fruit.


    However, it must be a very rare treasure to be so competed by monsters.


    Surprisingly, the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao don''t know.


    The monsters are still arguing.


    Li Ling felt a little surprised. These monsters belong to mutated spirit beasts.


    When are the spirit beasts so reasonable? Haven''t the spirit beasts always rushed directly to fight?


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God explained that this is because the blue spirit fruit is not ripe yet.


    Isn''t it true that the snipe and the clam are fighting each other now?


    Once the blue lingguo is ripe, it must be a big fight with the IQ of these monsters.


    Li Ling asked, "where is the blue fruit? Do you two know?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God stretched out his paw, pointed to a blue grass not far from the bank and said, "that''s it."


    Li Ling looked carefully. Not far from the two teams of monsters, there was a blue grass growing alone.


    There is a light blue fruit on the top of the grass, which is Lanling fruit.


    Li Ling said, "how can you know whether the Lanling fruit is ripe?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "listen to them. When they mature, they are dark blue with strange fragrance. It is said that they will mature in these days."


    "Ah? Just these days?" Li Ling thought. I don''t have time to wait for it to mature. I''ll just take it away and take it back to hasten it with spirit liquid.


    Li Ling sighed that it''s a pity that the little blackbird was left to watch the door at home this time. Otherwise, let the little blackbird fly over and pick it back. There''s no risk.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "what''s this? I''ll pick it back. You two just wait."


    The idea of the ghost of the Dragon God is to be invisible and then come back. It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, it underestimates these mutated spirit beasts.


    The spirit beasts who have become monsters feel more acute.


    Although they can''t see the ghost of the Dragon God, they can feel the pressure around them suddenly become heavier.


    They guessed that outsiders had arrived at the first time.


    Moreover, everyone felt that the outsider must have come to lanlingguo.


    So everyone stared at LAN lingguo.


    The ghost of the Dragon God just came to the blue spirit grass and suddenly found that all the monsters were staring at it. In fact, the monsters were staring at the blue spirit grass.


    Because it stands next to the bluegrass, it feels that everyone is staring at it.


    The ghost of the Dragon God was stunned. It thought its invisibility had failed. It didn''t understand why all the monsters stared at it.


    It raised its claws and looked. Yes, it was indeed invisible.


    The ghost of the Dragon God was stared at by many eyes.


    In the distant sky, Li Ling and dark spirit mirage Jiao are still waiting anxiously.


    It''s on the line. I have to.


    The ghost of the Dragon God had to pull up the blue spirit grass and run away in full view of the public.


    Monsters, although they can''t see the ghost of the Dragon God, they can see the blue spirit grass pulled up by the ghost of the Dragon God.


    The monsters watched the blue spirit grass suddenly take off and fly to Li Ling.


    Huh? Why is there a cunning human friar here?


    Ah! He stole our blue fruit with magic!


    Brothers, tear up this despicable human!


    The monsters ran to Li Ling in anger. Unfortunately, the monsters were on the ground and Li Ling was in the sky. The monsters couldn''t hit Li Ling.


    The only regret is that the dark spirit mirage Jiao is a little tired and doesn''t fly very fast.


    The monsters followed behind.


    Li Ling directs dark spirit mirage Jiao to fly back and meet Chen xuanpeng. Li Linggang doesn''t notice. It''s been more than an hour. Li Ling wants to go back quickly. It''s estimated that they are in a hurry.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao carries Li Ling flying in the sky, and a large number of monsters follow Li Ling and chase after him on the land.


    Since Li Ling wants to fly back, he must pass over Yinfeng lake.


    So a large number of monsters, like dumplings, jumped into the lake, swam and rushed to the other bank.


    The two teams, which were originally as powerful as water and fire, should fight immediately after entering the lake.


    But because the monsters were very angry, they forgot this.


    Li Ling is very hesitant on the back of dark spirit mirage Jiao. Do you want to take these monsters back? Chen xuanpeng and they are expected to be scared to death?


    But before Li Ling hesitated for too long, he suddenly received a rune from Chen xuanpeng: "come back quickly, Luo pangzi has been arrested!"


    Li Ling was surprised. He didn''t have time to think too much. He quickly commanded the dark spirit mirage Jiao to fly back.


    The ghost of the Dragon God danced and circled around Li Ling.


    From a distance, I saw that Chen xuanpeng and his four men were resisting the attack of another team, but Luo pangzi disappeared.


    Li Ling motioned to dark spirit mirage Jiao to fly low. When they were near, Li Ling saw that it was a group of dwarfs who attacked them.


    Li Ling landed and asked in surprise, "what''s going on? Where''s the dwarf?"


    Chen xuanpeng said while fighting: "he took Luo pangzi and won''t let us chase him!"


    Obviously, the dwarfs can''t beat Chen xuanpeng, but they have a large number, hundreds of people!


    The dwarf immediately found Li Ling in the air. They squeaked and tried to attack Li Ling with their spears.


    At this time, the big army monster following Li Ling suddenly appeared.


    The ghost of the dragon god suddenly appeared. The scene was very chaotic. No one noticed the sudden appearance of the ghost of the Dragon God.


    The ghost of the Dragon God flew over the dwarf and cursed the dwarf fiercely: "you ignorant dwarfs, I want my little brothers to tear you to pieces!"


    The dwarfs hate people saying they are short. When they hear the words of the ghost of the Dragon God, the dwarfs are angry.


    Spears flew to the ghost of the Dragon God.


    The ghost of the Dragon God turned and flew over the monsters, pointed to Li Ling''s direction and said, "brothers, tear up these dwarfs for me!"


    Because the ghost of Dragon God uses animal language, dwarfs and monsters can understand it.


    The monsters looked up at the ghost of the Dragon God. They saw that the ghost of the Dragon God meant Li Ling and some friars next to Li Ling.


    The monsters have mutated. They are all big. Li Ling is really just a few dwarfs in their eyes.


    So the monsters shouted, "tear these dwarfs!"


    As for the little people who reached only their knees, they didn''t notice at all.


    The dwarfs were so angry that they shouted, "kill these animals!"


    Then, the dwarfs crossed Li Ling and rushed to the monster.


    So the dwarf and the monsters fought. There was nothing wrong with Li Ling for a while.


    Chen xuanpeng hurried to catch up with the dwarfs who caught Luo pangzi.


    Li Ling ran and asked, "why did they catch Luo pangzi?"


    Chen xuanpeng said, "I''m not sure, but I think they want to eat Luo pangzi."


    Li Ling was shocked and said, "did you eat fat Luo?"

 Chapter 1651

    Li Ling was startled when Chen xuanpeng said that the dwarf was going to eat Luo pangzi.


    Chen xuanpeng said, "you heard it one after another. Ask her about the specific situation."


    Li Ling asked Duoduo, "Duoduo, what did they say? Really want to eat Luo pangzi?"


    Blossoming hurriedly said, "well, these dwarfs said they would take fatty Luo back and roast him.


    I heard them say that. They said that the little fat man would be delicious after baking. The princess must love to eat. Let''s catch him back! "


    Li Ling asked again, "how long have they been gone?"


    Chen xuanpeng said: "when there is a time for incense, it''s just that there are a large number of dwarfs. I''m afraid there will be more when I wait for their nest."


    Lei Xiaofan said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? I brought tens of thousands of thunderbolts. If I don''t hand over Luo pangzi, I''ll burn their home."


    With shining eyes, he said, "ah! Thunderbolt, I want it too. Brother Xiaofan, I used up all the thunderbolt you gave me before."


    Baiyue also nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Baiyue''s thunderbolt had long been used up.


    If Baiyue had thunderbolt in his hand during the last spiritual grass test, he would not be crippled.


    Lei Xiaofan said with a smile, "come on, everyone has a powder bag. There are 200 thunderbolts in each powder bag. I specially prepared it for you.


    When you don''t use it, you put thunderbolt in the powder bag. I specially refined the powder bag for you. It is specially used to store firearms. I''ve tested it repeatedly. It''s very safe.


    With this powder bag, you don''t have to worry about whether they will explode suddenly as before. Put away these thunderbolts and ask me for them when you run out.


    Hee hee, that, brother Ling, my armor is not very good. Look? "


    Li Ling glanced at Lei Xiaofan angrily and funny, and said:


    "Think about the silver winged snake skin I just got, don''t you? Don''t worry. When I go back, everyone will have one set, which is indispensable for you."


    Lei Xiaofan laughed and said, "brother Ling, don''t tell me. The skin of the silver winged snake is so beautiful and glittering. If it is made into armor, it must be majestic. No wonder you have been chasing it so far."


    Chen xuanpeng said, "it should be the same race as yinrong. It looks so similar, at least it is a close relative. I don''t know if its blood has the ability to heal wounds quickly. Hey? By the way, yinrong''s spiritual blood can regenerate from broken limbs!"


    Lei Xiaofan recalled and said, "I doubt that only half god level spiritual blood like yinrong can have the ability of limb regeneration.


    It is estimated that it has the ability to heal wounds quickly. I don''t see any scars on its whole body. Even its baby snake and male snake are very smooth.


    How can a spirit beast have no scars in such a place? The only explanation is that they have the ability to heal wounds quickly! "


    Li Ling said, "well, after saving Luo pangzi later, let''s go to him and ask him for some healing medicine made of spiritual blood.


    We don''t want it for nothing. I have several red rainbow ginseng on me. Spirit beasts love to eat this. I''ll change some with it later. "


    Duo Duo said happily, "Wow, it''s time to divide things again, isn''t it? Brother Li Ling, it''s very kind of you!


    Baiyue, think about it. What else can we give you? "


    Bai Yue was stunned. Li Ling didn''t lack anything. She was a little embarrassed:


    "Then I, then I''ll make some sachets for you to ward off evil spirits and restrain poisonous insects?"


    Chen xuanpeng naturally couldn''t make it difficult to worship the moon. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "OK, we need this. We lack this."


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan both nodded. Li Ling said, "make a for Luo pangzi, too. He will be a member of our team in the future."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Bai Yue breathed a sigh of relief. It''s easy for everyone to need sachets. She is best at making sachets.


    Luo pangzi is still in the hands of the dwarf. Everyone is on his way while talking.


    Walking along, two forks suddenly appeared in front.


    Lei Xiaofan took a closer look. There were fresh footprints on both roads.


    What can I do? We just follow the direction and don''t know the way.


    Baiyue calmly took out Huaqing butterfly Gu and said, "who of you has Luo pangzi''s belongings?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t!


    Li Ling''s face was black: "why don''t we split up?"


    Blossoming said, "what if there are two more intersections ahead?"


    Li Ling: "well... What do you say?"


    Blossoming pointed to the sky demon sword tire and said, "let your it catch a dwarf and ask the way!"


    If we catch the dwarf, it''s easy to expose the target, but the ghost of the Dragon God is different. As long as it wants, it can be invisible and undetected at any time.


    Li Ling was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that blossoming could see the ghost of the Dragon God, but now is not the time to tangle about it. You can know it when you know it. It''s not a big deal.


    Chen xuanpeng said, "what if we catch a dwarf? We don''t understand their language."


    Baiyue said, "have you forgotten? Although we don''t understand their language, blossoming is OK."


    It''s not too late. Li Ling asks the ghost of the Dragon God to go and return quickly.


    The ghost of the Dragon God lived up to expectations and soon caught a dwarf.


    The dwarf may not know his situation. He has been swearing since he was caught back.


    Before Li Ling could do it, everyone rushed up and beat the dwarf. Unfortunately, the dwarf caught by the ghost of the Dragon God was a hard bone and was dying. They still refused to disclose the location of the old nest.


    There''s nothing we can do.


    Just then, the ghost of the dragon god suddenly patted on the forehead and said, "how can I forget this stubble?"


    With that, the ghost of the Dragon God devoured the dwarf directly, and then read its memory.


    "Bah, bah, bah, it''s terrible!" the remnant soul of the Dragon God looked disgusted.


    Li Ling was impatient: "do you know where it is? Lead the way quickly and stop talking nonsense!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God muttered, "they won''t start barbecue until noon. It''s still more than an hour now!"


    Having said that, the ghost of the Dragon God didn''t dare to waste time. What if the dwarfs like to kill the corpses first and roast them?


    In the memory of the dwarf just now, there are several such examples.


    Now, I can only pray for good luck.


    Then, the remnant of the Dragon God led the way, and everyone followed the remnant of the Dragon God.


    The ghost of the Dragon God introduced to Li Ling while flying that the dwarfs like to have dinner near the altar. According to the memory of the dwarfs, there are strange flowers near their altar.


    Dwarfs call it chaos flower demon. This flower demon likes to devour the flesh and blood of spirit beasts. Most importantly, this flower demon can eat stones, turn stones into energy stones and spit them out!

 Chapter 1652

    After hearing this, Li Ling felt very surprised.


    What is the energy stone? Is it a spirit stone? Is there any flower demon that can spit spirit stone in this world?


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "I also think it''s like a spirit stone. Maybe this energy stone is the other name of the spirit stone. We''ll know when we arrive."


    Li Ling asked, "we''ve been walking for so long. Why haven''t we arrived? How far is it?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God thought for a moment and said, "it''s fast to their nest, and it''s far from their altar."


    Li Ling asked strangely, "do these dwarfs live in a big place?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God nodded and said, "it''s very big. They live in an underground cave. The cave extends in all directions. I read the dwarf''s memory. In his memory, they have never been to the end of the cave."


    The ghost of the Dragon God led us to a big tree deep in the jungle.


    There are many fallen leaves and rubble under the big tree, and there is a small tree hole under the tree.


    It looks messy.


    The cave is hidden enough. The dwarfs are really cautious!


    "The underground karst cave is under the big tree, just the hole..."


    Everyone did not expect that the opening of the underground karst cave was only half a meter high!


    How does this get everyone in? Looking at the size of the hole, if you really want to go in, I''m afraid you have to climb in.


    Everyone thought of Luo pangzi''s fat body. When he went in, he must have been a lot worse. When you look carefully, there are many fresh scratches next to the hole.


    Li Ling frowned and asked, "is the passage in the cave so narrow?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, it''s just this hole. After entering, the space inside is very large."


    "Is there anyone guarding near the entrance?"


    "No, the cave is very large. Even if someone or spirit beast accidentally enters it, they will get lost. The dwarfs don''t need to guard."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "OK, then step back and I''ll blow it away."


    Blossoming was stunned for a moment: "ah? Blast off? Won''t these dwarfs be angry?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I''m so angry after walking so far. Don''t break their hole. Do we really want to climb in?"


    The flowers stuck out their tongues and stopped talking.


    Baiyue whispered and blossomed, "we''re here to rob people. It doesn''t make any difference whether we blow or not. Anyway, we have to fight later!"


    Nodding one after another to show understanding, this is true. Even if you don''t Bang people''s doors, you have to fight for a while.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "brother Ling, how good is it for us to fry with thunderbolt?"


    Li Ling thought, that''s right. Come on.


    Li Ling gives up his position. Lei Xiaofan comes forward and throws a thunderbolt.


    Under the "boom boom" tree, like thunder, it was soon blown out of a super big hole by thunderbolts. This time, even incoming elephants can go in smoothly.


    "Let''s go with me!" Li Ling waved his hand and took the lead in the front, and everyone rushed in.


    Baiyue also carefully took out a long light.


    However, after entering the cave, Baiyue quickly put away the long light again, because she felt that she had a lot of surplus. The cave was very bright and did not need extra lighting.


    The karst cave goes all the way down. There are many branches in it, extending in all directions,


    There are glittering fluorites all the way. They are very beautiful.


    Although the light emitted by a single piece of fluorite is not so strong, it is not even as bright as the light of a lamp.


    However, the fluorite is better than a large number. The whole cave is illuminated by fluorite everywhere like day.


    Blossoming and worshiping the moon, they filled the heaven and earth bracelets with fluorite.


    Li Ling was so anxious that he urged the ghost of the Dragon God to lead the way quickly.


    One after another whispered, "in fact, don''t be so anxious. The little fat man must have a means to protect his life,


    When he was caught, he told me with his mouth so that we don''t have to worry about him.


    Moreover, the little fat man''s expression was very relaxed. Even if I told him that the dwarf wanted to eat him, he didn''t show how scared he was. "


    Li Ling said, "then you have to save him quickly. Let''s go and worship the moon one after another. Don''t pick it up first. It''s important to save Luo pangzi first,


    When you save Luo pangzi, you two pick up as much as you want.


    Even if he really has any means to protect his life, he can protect it for a while, but not for a lifetime! "


    Nodded one after another and said, "that''s true."


    Li Ling then said, "moreover, when he faced Lu Tienan, he was very afraid of death. If he had the means to protect his life, why didn''t he use it just now?"


    Chen xuanpeng said: "don''t think about this first. It''s important to save Luo pangzi first, but..."


    Chen xuanpeng thought and said, "however, when Luo Pang was arrested, he really acted very relaxed. He didn''t look like he was afraid."


    "Ah!" one after another, like suddenly thinking of something, shouted, "do you think the little fat man surnamed Luo is evil?"


    Everyone felt this possibility for a while.


    Li Ling asked as she walked, "I didn''t ask you just now. How did Luo Pang get caught with so many of you?"


    Lei Xiaofan suddenly said, "this is the strangest thing. Originally, Luo Pang would not be caught. Hundreds of dwarfs came at that time.


    Although we were a little outnumbered and dangerous at that time, he would not have been caught. "


    Li Ling interrupted and said, "what''s going on?"


    Blossoming said, "let me tell you. We met too many dwarfs. They looked like they came to us. At that time, everyone couldn''t beat them and kept retreating.


    I heard the dwarf say that he would choose one of us, catch it and eat it.


    I told you to be careful. Don''t be caught by the dwarfs. They will take us back and eat us.


    Then, Chen xuanpeng wanted to send you a messenger charm, but Luo pangzi said, let the dwarf take him away. He''ll be fine. He also said that this won''t work. We can''t get you back.


    Then, Luo pangzi walked towards the dwarf himself, so he was caught by the dwarf.


    The dwarf said that the fat man must be delicious. Take him back and bake it for the princess, and then they took him away with joy.


    Chen xuanpeng saw that Luo Pang was taken away, so he quickly sent you a message.


    We wanted to save Luo Pang, but the dwarf stopped us. Then you came back. You will know what will happen in the future. "


    Blossoming said it quite clearly, but Li Ling was still a little confused. What is this and what?


    Listen to the meaning of blossoming. This fat man was arrested voluntarily. Maybe he was really evil.


    Li Ling was more worried: "the ghost of the Dragon God, how long will it take to arrive?"

 Chapter 1653

    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "we can get there in one incense at most!"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Saving people is like putting out a fire. The party pressed down their doubts, cheered up and drove forward with their fastest speed.


    The karst cave in front is more and more vast, just like the underground square.


    All of a sudden, everyone heard the sound of a sudden. It was the sound of countless reptiles walking on the ground.


    Everyone can''t help but be surprised. Are there any monsters in the cave except dwarfs?


    Baiyue listened attentively for a while and said, "it''s snakes, many snakes, many snakes, climbing towards us!"


    As soon as Baiyue''s words were finished, he saw countless snakes climbing from the fork roads in all directions.


    During several breaths, there were snakes everywhere. Everyone''s scalp was numb.


    These spirit snakes surrounded everyone in the middle and did not attack. They just spit out letters and hissed.


    Lei Xiaofan has pinched a thunderbolt and held it in his hand, waiting for Li Ling to speak.


    Li Ling was shocked: "the ghost of the Dragon God, what''s going on? Why are there so many snakes all of a sudden?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said indifferently:


    "These are the spirit snakes in the cave. They were driven by the dwarfs to protect them."


    "Has the dwarf found us?"


    "I don''t think so. These spirit snakes feel our breath and come to stop us."


    "There are so many spirit snakes that I''m afraid I can''t kill them without mercy."


    Lei Xiaofan said, "brother Ling, you don''t have to do it. See how I cooked them!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God quickly stopped Lei Xiaofan and said, "don''t do it yet. I can control them."


    Li Ling took out a thousand year old green Luoshen and threw it to the ghost of the Dragon God. Upset, she said, "next time you have a way, say it earlier."


    The ghost of the Dragon God was angry when he saw Li Ling. He didn''t dare to be silent any more. He swallowed the Millennium Green Rose ginseng, and then jumped up and hissed.


    The huge dragon god spread out, and all the spirit snakes bowed their heads to show their submission.


    The spirit snakes are no longer around you. They slowly retreat to both sides. In the middle, a road is flashed out for you to walk.


    Li Ling said, "don''t let them disperse first. Can you command them to attack the dwarf?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said proudly, "of course!"


    These spirit snakes can''t resist the threat of the Dragon God.


    "Lead the way, hurry up."


    "It''s right ahead. It''s coming soon."


    I didn''t see a guard dwarf all the way. It only shows that the dwarf is too comfortable in this big cave and has no sense of danger.


    After walking for a while, we finally came to a place similar to the square in the cave. There was a large molten stone altar in the middle of the square, and there were endless tombstones in the north of the altar.


    It seems that all the dead dwarfs are buried here. This is the holy land of the dwarfs.


    Hundreds of dwarfs stood densely near the molten stone altar. Under the leadership of the princess, these dwarfs bowed their heads and prayed in the direction of the altar.


    In front of them was a female dwarf in feather clothes. This was the princess in their mouth and their wizard.


    The princess held a staff made of unknown materials. The front end of the staff was the skull of a human friar. Two glittering fluorites were embedded in the eye socket of the skull.


    The princess is not a good kind at first sight.


    Luo pangzi was tied to the cross shaped wooden frame next to the altar.


    At Luo Pang''s feet, there were a lot of chopped firewood, and the firewood was drenched with fire oil.


    Li Ling took a closer look. Luo pangzi was curiously looking at the princess and the altar next to the princess. There was no fear on his face. To Li Ling''s surprise, Luo pangzi was not evil, and he was very normal.


    What is the reason that makes Luo pangzi, who has always been as timid as a mouse, suddenly become fierce and fearless?


    Or, what does fat Luo know?


    However, since Luo pangzi has been found, and Luo pangzi is not in danger for the time being, Li Ling is not in a hurry.


    Li Ling looked at Luo pangzi''s eyes and wanted to see what Luo pangzi was looking at.


    Although it is underground, there are many spiritual plants around the altar.


    These spiritual plants are generally low, and even the grass near the altar is dark green.


    In these low spiritual plants, several strange flowers half a meter high grow sporadically.


    The leaves of these flowers are blue, but the petals are colorful. Some are still very small flowers, and some are in bud.


    Li Ling counted. Each flower has seven petals, seven petals and seven colors. Each petal is emitting a strange light.


    With the prayers of the dwarfs, these strange looking flowers kept shaking.


    The ghost of the Dragon God told Li Ling that these strange flowers were the chaotic flower demons in the dwarf''s mouth.


    Suddenly, the flower of one of the chaotic flower demons expanded rapidly. The flower grew bigger and bigger and suddenly bloomed!


    Then, the flower spit out a stone like a human mouth. After spitting, the flower immediately changed back to the shape of a flower.


    Luo Pang, who was tied to one side, was stunned.


    The stone just now is not an ordinary stone, it is a spirit stone!


    Li Ling was slightly surprised. It turned out that the chaotic flower demon could spit a spirit stone.


    At this time, the little people''s prayer was over. The princess picked up the spirit stone from the ground and put it in her arms. Then she picked up an ordinary stone from the ground and threw it to the chaotic flower demon.


    The chaos flower demon immediately opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    After all this, the princess shook her stick, pointed to Li Ling and said a lot of words.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God translated and said:


    "Shameless human friars broke into our homeland.


    They are all despicable thieves. They covet our baby.


    They will destroy our homes, tear up our children and cut off our heads.


    Each of them is an executioner with bloody hands.


    In the name of God, I command you to kill these intruders and sacrifice our gods with their blood! "


    The dwarfs were really encouraged. They howled and rushed to Li Ling.


    The ghost of the Dragon God hurriedly drives the spirit snakes to resist these crazy dwarfs.


    These spirit snakes have always protected the dwarves under the command of dwarven wizards, their princesses.


    In the dwarf''s eyes, these spirit snakes are their protective gods.


    Seeing the spirit snake rush to attack themselves, the dwarfs were stunned.


    They don''t fight, they don''t fight.


    You can''t stand and be bitten by a snake, can you?


    They turned their heads and asked the princess for help.


    The princess waved her wand and chanted words, trying to command the spirit snake to attack Li Ling and others again.

 Chapter 1654

    But the princess''s spell was still useless after reading it for a long time.


    The spirit snakes are still attacking the dwarfs.


    No matter how powerful the princess''s spell is, it can''t resist the pressure of the ghost of the Dragon God.


    The princess waved her staff angrily and shouted loudly.


    She said we were all demons. She said we used sorcery for these spirit snakes with our despicable hands. She begged her people to tear us and save these innocent spirit snakes


    Li Ling smiled: "tear us apart? Rely on these dwarfs? They have been unable to protect themselves. Are they still dreaming?"


    The scene in the cave square was very chaotic. From time to time, dwarfs were torn to pieces by spirit snakes and swallowed in their stomachs.


    Li Ling hasn''t joined the battle yet. Just relying on these spirit snakes, the dwarfs are overwhelmed.


    If Li Ling goes down to fight again, the dwarfs will lose even worse.


    Chen xuanpeng said, "I always thought snakes swallow food whole. How can they tear it with their mouth and claws?"


    Bai Yue said, "the snakes you mentioned are ordinary snakes without teeth. They can''t chew food because they don''t have teeth. They can only swallow their prey whole and digest it slowly,


    In fact, this whole swallowing way of eating is not comfortable for snakes.


    However, look at these spirit snakes. They not only have sharp fangs, some even grow front claws.


    They don''t need to swallow whole at all. It''s good to tear them up and eat them. "


    It''s better to eat it directly.


    But the picture is too strong.


    The whole Rongshi square has been dyed red with blood, and there are broken flesh everywhere.


    Li Ling was surprised to find that the chaotic flower demon secretly absorbed the blood and flesh on the ground when no one paid attention.


    They will aim at a nearby piece of flesh and blood, then "slide" into their flower buds, and finally swallow it.


    After swallowing them, they will shiver comfortably.


    Li Ling thought that the chaotic flower demon was really evil.


    In less than a incense stick, about a third of the dwarfs were killed and injured.


    The witch princess was worried. She pulled out a dagger and put it on Luo pangzi''s neck.


    Li Ling saw that Luo pangzi''s face immediately turned white, and the whole person''s expression was extremely frightened.


    This fat man will still be afraid.


    The witch Princess stared at Li Ling and yelled again.


    The ghost of the Dragon God said, "the dwarf Princess let you go alone!


    She said, "if you don''t go there, she''ll kill the fat man!"


    Li Ling said calmly, "don''t pay attention to her, just don''t understand!"


    Unfortunately, the witch princess is not so easy to deceive. She has guessed that Li Ling can understand through Li Ling''s expression.


    Seeing Li Ling pretending to be a fool, the witch Princess sneered and waved a knife to cut the throat of the fat man in Cairo.


    Li Ling looked at it and couldn''t pretend to be stupid. She quickly raised her hand to stop it.


    The witch princess''s face showed a victorious smile: "quack, quack."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "that''s the same sentence. Let you go alone. If you don''t go, she will kill the fat man immediately.


    In Li Ling''s eyes, Luo pangzi is a little fat man, but in the dwarf''s eyes, Luo pangzi is a big fat man with more meat.


    In order not to let the witch Princess hurt Luo pangzi, Li Ling raised her legs and walked to the witch princess. He also wanted to have a close look at the chaotic flower demon.


    The ghost of the Dragon God worried that the spirit snake would hurt Li Ling by mistake and ordered the spirit snakes to stop attacking temporarily.


    After the spirit snake paused its attack, the dwarfs got a chance to breathe and returned to the wizard princess.


    Li Ling walked to the witch Princess step by step. Luo pangzi was anxious and shouted, asking Li Ling not to care about him and not to come over.


    Although the witch Princess didn''t understand Luo Pang''s words, she disliked Luo Pang''s noise. She clapped her palm on Luo Pang''s face, which was swollen at that time, and then removed Luo Pang''s chin.


    Now, Luo pangzi can only make a vague voice.


    Li Ling had already walked near the altar. The witch Princess waved her magic wand, and the dwarfs shouted and surrounded Li Ling in the middle.


    The ghost of the Dragon God always dances around Li Ling.


    Witch Princess: "wow..."


    The ghost of the Dragon God said, "if you dare to fight back, she will kill Luo pangzi.


    In particular, the dead dwarf ordered to attack you! "


    The dwarf rushed up howling.


    Just then, Luo pangzi suddenly turned his neck to the dagger in the witch princess''s hand. The witch princess was shocked and quickly took back the dagger. But Luo pangzi''s neck was still scratched by the dagger in the witch princess''s hand.


    Then the fat man''s neck bled.


    Luo pangzi looked at Li Ling and smiled. He said something vaguely. Unfortunately, Li Ling couldn''t hear clearly.


    At this time, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared on Luo pangzi''s head.


    The sudden whirlpool startled the dwarfs.


    Led by the witch princess, all the dwarfs knelt down and prayed piously.


    The ghost of the Dragon God said, "the witch princess said that God came to pick them up and leave. How do I feel that this vortex is like the one that appeared when we entered the secret place?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "it''s really similar. I think it should take us away."


    In full view of the public, the vortex became bigger and bigger. Finally, the vortex was the first to suck Luo pangzi in.


    Then he began to suck Li Ling and others.


    The suction was so strong that Li Ling tried hard to resist it and couldn''t resist the suction of the vortex.


    Li Ling scolded. Taking advantage of the opportunity that all the dwarfs knelt on the ground to pray, he rushed to the altar with all his body and pulled out the chaotic flower demon closest to him.


    As soon as Li Ling pulled out the chaotic flower demon, he was sucked in by the black vortex. He could only take the chaotic flower demon in his hand into the heaven and earth belt at the last moment.


    With a flash of white light, all the students of Fengqi college who participated in the test were transmitted.


    The first one to come out was little fat Luo Chengze.


    Elder Luo rushed to check Luo Chengze''s injury for the first time.


    Luo Chengze only scratched a little skin on his neck.


    Elder Luo looked at the wound on his son''s neck and was afraid. He didn''t know that the little fat man rubbed it on himself. He thought someone was going to kill his son.


    He quickly reset his son''s chin, and then treated the wound on his son''s neck.


    When Li Ling came out, elder Luo was still applying medicine to the little fat man''s neck.


    Li Ling said, "Luo Pang, how are you?"


    For the rest of his life, Luo pangzi pushed away his father and rushed over to cry with Li Ling in his arms.


    He saw with his own eyes that Li Ling went deep into danger to save him. It''s needless to say that he was moved.


    Not only Luo Pang, but also many students who escaped from death are crying loudly.


    Many people died in this spiritual grass trial, and the specific number is still being counted.

 Chapter 1655

    In fact, it''s not time for this spiritual grass trial, but Luo Changlao Aizi is eager. He has been staring at Luo pangzi''s sensor and the yellow light.


    But when he saw the yellow light flashing, he guessed that his son was injured.


    Elder Luo immediately left the dean''s instructions behind. For the safety of his son, he immediately closed the spiritual grass trial.


    Although Li Ling has never asked, Li Ling has always guessed that Luo pangzi is the son of elder Luo because they look too much alike.


    After Luo Changlao closed the test, all the students were sent back.


    Surprisingly, the dean of Fengqi college also sensed the closure of the trial for the first time. He immediately transmitted the talisman to the entrance of everyone entering the trial.


    Thanks to the dean''s timely arrival, many students were seriously injured, and some students didn''t have the strength to walk back to Fengqi college.


    The Dean looked at elder Luo and elder Qin and said nothing. He immediately took out a transmission magic weapon.


    With a wave of the dean''s hand, the magic weapon sent out a dazzling light and wrapped everyone.


    Then there was a flash of white light in front of us, just a few breaths. When the white light dissipated, we had returned to the playground of Fengqi college.


    Whether it was the talisman used by the Dean when he first came or the talisman used when he finally brought the students back, Li Ling was very greedy. This talisman and talisman are really easy to use.


    In addition to a few disposable transmission stones on her neck, Li Ling has no other transmission equipment.


    Many doctors had been waiting on the playground. When they saw the students coming back, the doctors immediately surrounded them. They have been waiting on the playground to rescue the injured students. They are a little anxious.


    Most of the students were seriously injured, and only a small number were slightly injured. Only a few people like Li Ling were unharmed.


    The elders of the college, while arranging pharmacists to deal with the students'' wounds, came to collect the students'' treasure bags in person.


    Every treasure bag has been specially marked when it was distributed. There is no need to worry about being confused.


    After this trial, Fengqi college lost about one-third of its diamond mirror peak students.


    The students who made diamond mirror in the later period also lost a lot.


    Surprisingly, it was the diamond mirror students who sacrificed the least.


    Students in the middle stage of diamond mirror are not as fragile as those in the early stage of diamond mirror, nor as confident and arrogant as those in the later stage and peak stage of diamond mirror. Therefore, they survive the most.


    After this war, many students understand some survival rules that they can''t touch. The fight with real knives and guns also makes everyone grow up quickly.


    The surviving students spontaneously formed some small groups.


    Some people have established deep friendship in the secret place, and some people are notorious for the secret place.


    This spiritual grass trial gives us a more intuitive understanding of the sinister practice world.


    The college asked everyone to return to the house for a rest. The specific commendation will be announced after statistics.


    Li Ling can''t wait to go back to the yard in the backyard of the college.


    He collected a lot of spirit grass in the secret place. 80% of these spirit grass were put in his heaven and earth belt. Only a few spirit grass that he despised were put in the treasure bag issued by the college.


    But Luo pangzi, who was stimulated, kept crying and holding Li Ling and refused to give up.


    Even elder Luo''s eyes at Li Ling have changed a lot. Through Luo pangzi''s reaction, it is not difficult for elder Luo to see that Li Ling has given his son great help in the secret realm, which is likely to be a life-saving grace. Otherwise, his son would not be so rude.


    This time, the spirit beast in the secret place changed, which caught some students with the purpose of playing unprepared.


    Many students have never done anything else since they entered the secret territory. They have been patronizing and running for their lives all the time, and they rarely collect spiritual grass.


    Everyone was tired. Some students who had treated their wounds left the playground and went back to their house to have a rest.


    Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan have gone back with Baiyue and Duoduo. Their four houses are just connected together. They go back together and take care of each other.


    After soothing Luo pangzi, Li Ling also led Luo pangzi back to the house to have a rest.


    Elder Luo whispered with elder Qin that he didn''t listen to the dean''s order and closed the secret place in advance. He thought the Dean would lose his temper this time, but he didn''t expect the dean to mention a word.


    Mr. Qin told Mr. Luo not to think too much. He said that the Dean was proficient in talismanship and deduction, which may have been calculated, otherwise it wouldn''t be so coincidental. Mr. Luo had just closed the trial, and so many doctors were prepared on the playground.


    Since the Dean can personally pick up people at the gate of the secret territory, and he didn''t say anything about Luo Changlao at that time, it is likely that the dean will no longer be held accountable.


    After all, so many students died in this test. If we really have to wait three days, more students will die!


    These students are the future of the college, and the dean will be distressed if they die too much.


    Luo Chang looked at the busy Dean for a while and said strangely, "no, Lao Qin, have you noticed that the Dean seems very happy today? What can he be happy about the death of so many students?"


    Qin Changlao said suspiciously, "well, our dean looks really happy. Did any student pick the spiritual grass the Dean needs?"


    Just then, the Dean seemed to hear them talking about themselves. He looked up at Luo Changlao and elder Qin and said, "Lao Luo, Lao Qin, you are also tired. Go back and have a rest. Don''t mutter here!"


    The day passed like this.


    Three days later, Fengqi college announced the reward for the spiritual grass trial.


    All students who have entered the spirit grass test will be rewarded with five Qi gathering pills and 20 points of contribution value. In other words, as long as you enter the trial, even if you don''t pick any spiritual grass, there will be rich rewards, which is really encouraging.


    The college packed all the awarded pills in a treasure bag and distributed them to the students, and declared that the treasure bag will be privately owned by everyone in the future.


    The students are very happy. When everyone has no heaven and earth equipment, this treasure bag is a good thing.


    Some skillful female students embroidered exquisite patterns on the Baibao bag with colorful silk threads.


    Even if you don''t need them, they are very valuable to sell outside.


    Then, the college gave a reward according to the quantity and grade of the elixir collected.


    To everyone''s surprise, the student who received the most awards was just a cautious diamond mirror middle-term student.

 Chapter 1656

    The student who ranked first in the spirit grass test was named "Wen Qingqing".


    Wen Qingqing is a male student with ordinary appearance and mediocre qualification. He is very humble in the crowd. His character is like his name.


    Wen Qingqing had joined a very ordinary low-level team. After entering the secret place, other students in the team wanted to go to the depths of the secret place to collect more miraculous drugs. Only Wen Qingqing was too timid to go deep into the secret place.


    After being ridiculed by the team members, Wen Qingqing, who was afraid of death, chose to stay alone at the entrance to collect low-level magic medicine, and his teammates never came back after entering the depths of the secret place.


    Until finally, Luo Changlao closed the lingcao trial, Wen Qingqing didn''t see his teammates again.


    His teammates stayed in the secret place forever because of greed and blind self-confidence.


    Wen Qingqing''s story is talked about and widely praised by everyone.


    This story tells us that if you don''t do it, you won''t die. Keep a low profile. Living is more important than anything!


    After listening to Wen Qingqing''s story, many students have made up their minds to enter the spiritual grass trial next time. They will never go deep, and just stay at the entrance to pick up the leak like Wen Qingqing.


    Wen Qingqing has good luck. He has been walking around the entrance of the secret place. The entrance of the secret place is very safe. During his medicine collection, he did not encounter any dangerous spirit beasts.


    Moreover, Wen Qingqing is not greedy at all. He always collects the lowest spiritual grass only at the entrance of the secret place.


    He had not even entered a small forest with many low-level spirit grass not far from the entrance of the secret territory.


    If Wen Qingqing had walked a little further inside, even if he just walked to the edge of the woods, he might have been transformed into the secret realm and changed the surrounding environment into the depths of the secret realm.


    I have to say that Wen Qingqing was very lucky. Even if he was just around the entrance of the secret place, he also collected several high-level spirit grass "meteor grass".


    Finally, Wen Qingqing won the first place in the spiritual grass trial with absolute advantage.


    The first place in this trial, in addition to getting the due contribution value reward, he also rewarded 100 points of contribution value!


    Wen Qingqing exchanged these contribution values for hundreds of Qi gathering pills! Harvest countless envious eyes.


    He used these Qi gathering pills to improve his cultivation to the later stage of diamond mirror.


    Then he successfully moved into "house a No. 47".


    On the 47th, the original owner left Fengqi college and went home after the trial.


    Although the rewards of this trial were very rich, some stimulated students left Fengqi college directly after receiving the rewards, and also gave up the opportunity to participate in the Millennium election.


    Some of these students had to leave Fengqi college because they had been irreversibly hurt; Some just want to live in peace. They don''t want to live in the shadow of the sword.


    In the past few days, Li Ling went to see Kunlun trees several times.


    Li Ling''s heart is getting more and more bottomless.


    The Kunlun fetus is at the root extension of the Kunlun tree. If Li Ling wants to get the Kunlun fetus, he can''t do it unless he planed the Kunlun tree.


    But if we dig the Kunlun tree, let alone Fengqi college, even the whole Fengqi country has to come and fight with Li Ling.


    As a spiritual plant that has lived for thousands of years, Kunlun tree has long had wisdom. If it wants, it can chat with human monks by means of ideological communication.


    Kunlun is lush with single trees.


    Its roots extend in all directions and spread all over every corner of Fengqi college. It can be said that there is nothing it doesn''t know in Fengqi college.


    It even knew that Li Ling, who often came to see it, came running for its Kunlun fetus.


    Every time Li Ling appeared in front of him with a frown, he would proudly shake the leaves and laugh at Li Ling.


    He was so angry that the ghost of the Dragon God wanted to rush up and teach the spirit plant a lesson several times.


    Li Ling dissuaded: "forget it, it''s just a tree. Why do you have to see it?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God was unconvinced: "it is not an ordinary tree, it is a spirit plant that has lived for thousands of years!"


    Li Ling added, "isn''t a tree that has lived for thousands of years? You think, it must have secrets that others don''t know and means to protect their lives,


    Besides, if you can''t beat it, won''t you be ashamed? What does little blackbird say? What does dark spirit mirage Jiao think? "


    Spiritual plants are different from other races. They are born with memory inheritance.


    Some high-level spiritual plants can also use the method of cohesion and separation to survive elsewhere.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said angrily, "as soon as I see it shaking the leaves, I''m not angry. Even if I can''t beat it, I also want to rush up, even if I bite a few bites of bark to relieve my Qi!"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao advised, "it''s just a tree. You say, what strength do you have with a tree?"


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao thought for a moment and said, "I think we might as well dig a tunnel? Dig from our yard to the root of the tree. When the tunnel is dug, let''s go directly to the bottom of the tree and steal the Kunlun fetus."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "do you think the president of Fengqi college and the elders are fools?


    You can think of such a big movement in digging the tunnel. If you can''t dig far, they will find you and drive you out of Fengqi college! "


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao thought, "Dragon God, what do you say?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "if you want me to say, I think we should do it without stopping, and directly bombard with thunderbolts.


    First blow up the college to cause panic, then blow up the Kunlun tree, then dig a Kunlun tire under the tree root and run away, so that the Kunlun tree can know our strength! "


    It''s all bad ideas!


    Li Ling frowned and said, "we have to stay in Fengqi College for some time. We can''t use such a violent way."


    The ghost of the Dragon God didn''t speak any more. It returned to the sky demon sword and was sulky.


    In order to make the Dragon God ghost happy, Li Ling made a scabbard for the Tianmo sword tire with silver Longmu after returning to his yard. This was promised to the Dragon God ghost when he was in the place of dragon war, but he was busy all the time.


    With the silver dragon wooden sword scabbard, the remnant soul of the Dragon God is like a newly rich poor man who suddenly lives in a luxury house. It stays in its luxury house to practice all the time and is not willing to walk around at all.


    It seems that the remnant soul of the Dragon God is very satisfied with the Yinlong wooden sword scabbard. At least, it will never eat the bark of the Kunlun tree again.


    In fact, the Kunlun tree alone becomes a forest. Even if the ghost of the Dragon God really chews a few bites, it can''t cause any substantive damage.


    Li Ling stopped the ghost of the Dragon God, just worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 1657

    Kunlun tree can only think of another way. This spiritual grass trial has come to an end. Fengqi college is preparing for the next trial.


    Because of the loss of many students in this test, Fengqi college began to recruit new students with great fanfare.


    For all the students who died in the trial, Fengqi college made huge compensation and successfully blocked youyou''s public mouth.


    The reputation of Fengqi college has risen to a new height in the ChiYan continent.


    Moreover, Fengqi college has reduced the tuition standard this time. It is said that many students from various countries have signed up.


    Li Ling was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many diamond mirrors no more than 18 years old in ChiYan mainland.


    However, Li Ling was relieved to think of the four shaos of Jiuli she met when she was in Jiuli.


    The diamond mirror is different from the master''s realm. As long as there is a pill, any cat and dog can be stubbornly connected into a diamond mirror. It''s nothing strange.


    Many large countries, small countries, and even families with a little strength have put all their eggs in one basket for the Millennium general election and for the creation of a few more masters.


    I have to say, Fengqi college is still very fast.


    The new entrance ceremony will be held in three days, and ten days later, the new spiritual grass trial will begin.


    Old students seize the time to improve their accomplishments before the trial begins.


    As the leader elder, the classes of elder Luo Changlao and elder Qin are full every time.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Li Ling to join in this excitement.


    After this trial, Luo pangzi''s identity was also exposed. Everyone knew that he was the son of elder Luo and was much more polite to him.


    As Luo pangzi''s roommate, Li Ling''s identity was also dug out by well-informed students.


    However, different from Luo pangzi, when everyone heard that Li Ling''s father was only the late deacon of Fengqi college, everyone looked at Li Ling with disdain.


    After Liu Yunxi heard about this, he often mocked Li Ling behind zefei''er''s back and added insult to insult Li Ling. Zefei''er laughed it off. Every time he met Li Ling in the college, he would still say hello.


    As for Li Ling, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with zefei. Every time zefei says hello to him, he just nods.


    In everyone''s eyes, zephyr is a rare beauty and one of the three beauties of the college.


    But here in Li Ling, zefeier''s weight is too light. It''s still not enough to see.


    Many students come from famous families. The life of the college is also full of interest disputes and intrigues. During this period, the college is not calm.


    The only advantage is that Li Ling''s identity has been poked out. Li Ling can swagger back to her small yard in the backyard of the college without worrying about being discovered by her classmates.


    Li Ling has nothing to do. He thinks of the chaotic flower demon he brought out of the secret place.


    Taking advantage of this period of comfort, Li Ling took out the chaotic flower demon and examined it carefully.


    Immediately, Li Ling was disappointed because the chaotic flower demon he pulled out was too small.


    The flower demon is only half a foot tall. It''s still a seedling in the state of leaf bud. I don''t know if it can eat stone and spit spirit stone.


    But who is Li Ling? He has spirit liquid to ripen!


    Li Ling quickly found the bottle containing the spirit liquid and was ready to ripen the flower demon.


    After planting the chaotic flower demon, he first tested the reaction of the chaotic flower demon with some ordinary stones.


    At first, Li Ling threw a large stone to the chaotic flower demon, but the chaotic flower demon didn''t open his mouth until Li Ling changed into a small stone, and the chaotic flower demon opened his mouth and swallowed the stone.


    After Li Ling waited patiently for a incense stick, the chaotic flower demon spit out a spirit stone.


    Li Ling picked it up and saw that it was still a piece of inferior!


    Li Ling clearly remembers that the chaotic flower demon in the secret realm can spit out the top-grade spirit stone.


    In order to make the flower demon grow up quickly, Li Ling decided to feed a drop of diluted spirit liquid to the chaotic flower demon first.


    There is only one flower demon. Li Ling is reluctant to feed the liquid directly for fear of an accident.


    Even if you spit a piece of inferior spirit stone for a long time, it is priceless.


    After feeding the liquid, Li Ling plans to leave the courtyard and go to the college.


    Before leaving, Li Ling told the little blackbird to feed an ordinary stone to the chaotic flower demon every half an hour.


    Li Ling is also worried that feeding stones all the time will tired the little flower demon cub.


    The ghost of the Dragon God reminds Li Ling that the chaotic flower demon may have to feed the spirit beast. Li Ling also remembers that the chaotic flower demon he saw next to the underground cave altar seems to eat the spirit beast.


    Li Ling asked the ghost of the Dragon God, "can any spirit beast?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God said with a bad smile: "like spirit seeking mice, chaotic flower demons must love to eat!"


    As soon as the voice of the ghost of the Dragon God fell, the spirit seeking mouse turned white and quickly squeaked to the mute for help.


    The ghost of the Dragon God laughed.


    Dumb stared at the ghost of the Dragon God, and then said to the spirit seeking mouse, "San Jin, don''t worry, even if you feed the ghost of the Dragon God to the flower demon, we won''t feed you!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God was very embarrassed. It said that the joke was not funny at all. However, the dumb is now their boss. The ghost of the Dragon God dared not refute and returned to the Yinlong wooden sword scabbard.


    Li Ling was also very happy to see dumb suddenly come out: "dumb, did you name the spirit seeking mouse Sanjin?"


    Li Ling once said to the dumb before that when the dumb can speak, he can name the spirit seeking Mouse himself.


    Dumb said with a smile, "yes, I named it Sanjin. Look at its back!"


    On the back of the spirit seeking mouse, there are three lines like golden lightning.


    Li Ling lamented that the growth rate of spirit seeking mice is so fast!


    These days, the spirit seeking mouse has eaten countless Tiancai and earth treasures, and has even advanced into a fifth order spirit beast!


    Today''s spirit seeking mouse has been named Sanjin by the mute. It is probably the only fifth order spirit seeking mouse in the whole red inflammatory continent.


    The fur of the spirit seeking mouse has a texture of gold and stone. Now it can easily defeat any low-level spirit beast. Even if it meets a medium-level spirit beast, it also has the power of war.


    Li Ling took out the heaven and earth equipment he had bought for dumb in ShenTeng stronghold and gave them to dumb to choose.


    All kinds of trinkets were piled up on the stone table in the backyard. She was dumb and almost dazzled. She couldn''t put them down.


    Finally, dumb chose a pair of bracelets, a ring and several beautiful pearl flowers.


    The spirit seeking mouse happily circles around the mute.


    Dumb is rare to come out once. Backyard of the Fengqi college is very safe. Li Ling hesitated and didn''t take dumb back.


    Just let dumb and psychic rats play in the backyard for a while.


    The little blackbird patted his chest and said that he would coexist peacefully with dumb and spirit seeking mice. It let Li Ling not worry.

 Chapter 1658

    The little blackbird takes care of the yard every day. It seems that he has regarded the yard as his own home. With the little blackbird, the yard is spotless and very clean.


    While everyone was there, the little blackbird quickly went outside the hospital and picked up dozens of small stones. It piled them all in the corner of the wall and kept them for the chaotic flower demon.


    Li Ling''s yard is too clean. The only stones in the yard are too big. The chaotic flower demon hasn''t grown up and can''t swallow them.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God looked at the little blackbird carrying stones back and forth. At first, he just laughed. After laughing for a while, he couldn''t hold back and came out to laugh at the little blackbird:


    "Silly bird, don''t you really think of yourself as a Starling? You are a dark spirit monster who has lived for thousands of years!


    Don''t you just smash the stones? You have to pick them up outside? Are you stupid? "


    The little blackbird was furious: "you broken beaked dragon, Lao Zi is a parrot, parrot! If you don''t talk, no one will sell you as a mute. You deserve to have no friends all your life!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God said, "will I have no friends? Dark spirit mirage Jiao? You come out and say, are you my friend?"


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao didn''t dare to disobey the words of the ghost of the Dragon God. It quickly stood up and said, "Dragon God, as long as you like, I''m your friend."


    There are several grades between the Dragon God and the mirage Jiao. Of course, the mirage Jiao is willing to be a friend of the Dragon God, which is a great honor for it.


    The ghost of the Dragon God looked at the dark spirit mirage Jiao and nodded with satisfaction: "see? The Dragon God has friends!"


    The little blackbird looked down at the dark spirit mirage Jiao and spit out a sentence: "flatterer."


    Then the little blackbird ignored them and flapped his wings to play with the dumb.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said unhappily, "this dead starling, it''s flattering and dumb again. I think it''s a flatterer!"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao didn''t dare to talk casually. It was submissive and didn''t speak.


    The mute who has not yet recovered his intelligence is just equivalent to a child.


    All her joys and sorrows hung on her face.


    Dumb people like spirit seeking mice, because spirit seeking mice are her earliest friends, but the ghost of the Dragon God is very boring every day and often bullies spirit seeking mice, so dumb people don''t give the ghost of the Dragon God a good face.


    The ghost of the Dragon God is helpless, but it can''t change the stink of cheap mouth.


    Li Ling looked at several young friends bickering happily. This is his required course every day.


    As long as dumb people don''t suffer losses, Li Ling never interferes with them. Of course, everyone knows himself, and no one dares to bully dumb people.


    After getting along with each other for a long time, there must be some contradictions.


    It''s not good to let them hold it all the time. It''s easy to be full of opinions.


    If you are unhappy, just say it. If you are not satisfied, just quarrel. It''s really not a big deal. If you fight and lose your temper after fighting, these little things will be all right.


    Li Ling made another turn in his yard. The chaotic flower demon who took the spirit liquid looked much more energetic. The little blackbird meticulously executed Li Ling''s orders and fed the flower demon a stone every half an hour.


    Slowly, the flower demon can spit out a small medium-sized spirit stone occasionally.


    It seems that the liquid is slowly taking effect.


    It will take at least one night for Lingye to fully play its role. Even if Li Ling stays now, it is of no use.


    Li Ling decides to go to elder Bai first and ask about the specific situation of the chaotic flower demon.


    Li Ling went out of the yard and went to the baicazhai where elder Bai taught on weekdays. As soon as she came out of the backyard, she heard a noise in front of her.


    I saw a lot of students gathered on the roadside grass not far ahead.


    "Du Xingwen, I tell you, Wang Yutong is not what you can touch in this garbage. If you dare to approach Wang Yutong again in the future, I''ll break your dog leg!"


    "Bah, sun Hongzhuo, you scum who supports people. Who doesn''t know that you killed your fellow disciples in order to contribute value in the secret territory? What qualifications do you have to say me?"


    "My fist is stronger than you. If you don''t accept it, we''ll solve it by force."


    "My surname is sun. I can tell you that private fighting is not allowed in Fengqi college. Now I am also the peak of diamond mirror. I have entered class A and I am qualified to pursue Yutong.


    Besides, who are you? Yutong doesn''t like you at all! "


    Sun Hongzhuo was furious: "I think you''re toasting and not eating. You''ll be punished for drinking!"


    "Elder brother, I think this boy just doesn''t deserve to be beaten."


    "Brother, don''t talk to him and beat him!"


    "Yes, beat him, beat him all over the ground, let him know who is the big brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Hongzhuo is the peak of diamond mirror. He is surrounded by a group of flatterers who call him big brother every day.


    At this time, Li Ling has seen the situation of the roadside grassland. There are about 20 students on the grassland. They are divided into two groups, each group of more than a dozen people. They are all eyeing the people brought by each other.


    Looking at the situation, we have a proper lineup. However, Fengqi college strictly prohibits private fighting. If one party doesn''t want to fight, this one can''t fight.


    One of the two students standing in the middle of this group is sun Hongzhuo. Li Ling has seen him in the secret place. This sun Hongzhuo is the cultivation of Lu Tienan''s team at the peak of diamond mirror.


    Another student, Li Ling, looks at him very. According to his own introduction, his name is Du Xingwen. He is a newly advanced diamond mirror at the peak of his cultivation.


    Sun Hongzhuo is proudly pointing to Du Xingwen and yelling loudly.


    "Du Xingwen, I advise you to stay away from Wang Yutong. My fist doesn''t agree!"


    Du Xingwen was also unwilling to show weakness: "I don''t care whether you answer or not. Yutong and I are in love. What''s your business?


    Sun Laohei, I think you are jealous of me? Younger martial sister Yutong has always been kind to me, but she has never given you a good face. You are an out and out...... "


    "Don''t say these useless things, just say you dare to fight!"


    Sun Hongzhuo interrupted Du Xingwen and said angrily.


    Sun Hongzhuo is really black, black and strong. He looks like a gorilla from a distance. Otherwise, he wouldn''t get a nickname of sun Laohei.


    On the contrary, Du Xingwen looks white and likes girls very much.


    In terms of appearance, of course, Du Xingwen took advantage.


    After all, ChiYan mainland respects martial arts. Sun Hongzhuo entered the peak of diamond mirror a long time ago.


    Du Xingwen, who recently reached the peak of diamond mirror by taking drugs, doesn''t belong to the same level as sun Hongzhuo. Sun Hongzhuo''s cultivation is higher and his strength is stronger.


    This is also the reason why Sun Hongzhuo has always wanted to solve it by force.


    But Du Xingwen was not stupid either. He let Sun Hongzhuo use all kinds of aggressive methods. He just didn''t fight.


    According to the rules of Fengqi college, the other party must agree to fight and duel. If the other party disagrees, it shall be treated as provocation.

 Chapter 1659

    Du Xingwen didn''t answer. Sun Hongzhuo and his younger brothers could only curse and continue to provoke.


    But Du Xingwen and his little brother are not vegetarian. They dare not fight, but they never have stage fright when swearing:


    "Sun Hongzhuo is too arrogant. Does he think Fengqi college is his backyard? If he wants to beat others, he has to fight with him? Why? His face is black?"


    The younger martial brothers on one side laughed.


    "I think he is jealous of senior brother Xingwen''s handsome appearance. After all, he is so ugly."


    "Yes, he was unbalanced. Seeing that elder martial sister Yutong ignored him, he ran to elder martial brother Xingwen to find the picture."


    "What? That''s what happened? I said, is sun Hongzhuo too careful?"


    "No, don''t you know? Elder martial sister Yutong ignored him at all and mocked him when she saw him. But he didn''t know it. He always took a hot face to stick to other people''s cold farts! Do you think he was ashamed?"


    Sun Hongzhuo''s younger brothers are not happy to hear the people brought by Du Xingwen speak so ugly.


    "What are you talking about? Elder martial brother Hong Zhuo is an indomitable hero. He Du Xingwen is a shrinking turtle!"


    This time, the brothers brought by Du Xingwen were also angry.


    "Who do you say is a shrinking turtle? What does Sun Hongzhuo''s ugliness have to do with senior brother Xingwen?"


    "Cut, Du Xingwen is a little white faced. If you ask him, does he dare to fight with senior brother Hong Zhuo?"


    "Besides, who doesn''t know? If Du Xingwen hadn''t always sent Wang Yutong Qi tonic pills, Wang Yutong could take care of him?"


    "I think you can''t eat grapes, so you say grapes are sour. You have money and you give them away? We didn''t hold you. In the final analysis, you''re not too poor to give them away?"


    Hearing that the brothers around him were quarreling all the time, sun Hongzhuo was tired of listening. He shouted: "Du Xingwen, do you dare to fight with me?


    If you don''t dare, kneel down and ask grandpa to admit that you are a shrinking turtle again. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave here today! "


    Du Xingwen was annoyed to see sun Hongzhuo so arrogant and domineering. Du Xingwen''s face was already very white, and it became whiter in anger.


    "Since you are so arrogant, I''ll teach you a lesson today!" Du Xingwen didn''t flinch any more and agreed to fight.


    "Elder martial brother Du, why do you have the same experience with this reckless man? He can''t do anything to us." aside, the brother brought by Du Xingwen said with great worry.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother tan. I have my own discretion." Du Xingwen waved his hand without paying attention, and then said, "sun Hongzhuo, how do you want to fight?"


    Sun Hongzhuo said carelessly, "you can fight any way. No matter how you fight, I''ll accompany sun Hongzhuo to the end. Draw a word."


    Du Xingwen asked falsely and said, "well, within the time limit of one incense stick, each of US attacks the other three palms. Whoever can''t admit defeat."


    Sun Hongzhuo nodded in agreement: "this method is good, simple and easy. Let''s do it."


    The brother brought by sun Hongzhuo immediately came to stop and said, "senior brother Hong Zhuo, Du Xingwen is crafty. We''d better fight him with real swords and guns."


    Sun Hongzhuo raised his hand to tidy up his clothes and said, "it doesn''t matter. He just agrees to fight with me. You don''t have to worry. He''s not my opponent. Just stand aside and see how I beat him!"


    "We have to add one. No matter who loses, we can''t go to Wang Yutong again. We can''t cheat!"


    "Good!"


    "A gentleman?"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    After Du Xingwen finished, he went to the middle.


    "There is no bottom line in this competition. Everything can be used!"


    Sun Hongzhuo promised: "OK, but if you lose, you have to kneel on the ground and kowtow to me to make amends, and you have to call me Grandpa three times!"


    "What if you lose?" asked Du Xingwen, unwilling to show weakness.


    Sun Hongzhuo said contemptuously, "I can''t lose. If I lose, I''ll kowtow and make amends for you. In the future, you''ll be my grandfather. When I see you, I''ll walk around the road."


    With that, sun Hongwu swaggered to the opposite of Du Xingwen: "Du Xingwen, you can be careful."


    Du Xingwen sneered and took out a talisman, which turned into a white light in an instant, and then the white light flashed and wrapped Du Xingwen layer by layer.


    The fellow disciples around were stunned. They had seen the competition before. You punched me and I kicked each other. Where have you seen this kind of competition with the protective cover open?


    Besides, ordinary students don''t even want to open it. These talismans are sky high. Where can ordinary students afford them?


    "Nest grass? What is this?"


    "This should be a defensive talisman. Aurora three Yang mask? Tut Tut, this talisman is expensive. It''s so easy to be used by senior brother Xingwen. Senior brother Xingwen is really a big hand."


    "What''s the big deal? I opened the protective cover before I started fighting. Isn''t that cheating?"


    "Before Bidou, I didn''t say clearly that you can''t use the talisman. What''s wrong with senior brother Xingwen using the talisman? If you have a shield, you don''t need it? You stand and be beaten?"


    Li Ling has been watching the excitement all the time. He was going to leave. He saw Du Xingwen suddenly sacrifice the talisman shield and temporarily decided to stay and watch for a while.


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly found that Luo pangzi ran over with several monks with a worried face.


    Luo pangzi first found Li Ling. He first ran over and stood next to Li Ling, and waved to Du Xingwen with his protective cover open.


    Du Xingwen didn''t say anything and replied with a reassuring smile.


    Li Ling asked, "Luo Pang, is this Du Xingwen your friend?"


    Luo Pang nodded and said, "yes, brother Ling, Du Xingwen was raised by me. He and I grew up together. The relationship is as strong as us!


    If I suffer a little later, brother Ling, you have to help me. "


    Li Ling said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. No wonder you ran here in such a hurry. You know this boy."


    Luo Pang said as he looked, "tut Tut, this boy is really willing to use the talisman he just bought!"


    Li Ling was surprised: "he bought this talisman? Where can I buy such a talisman?"


    Luo pangzi said suspiciously, "brother Ling, don''t you know? There is an underground auction in Blackstone Town, which specializes in selling all kinds of talismans. The underground auction is very large, which is divided into three floors, also known as Blackstone underground city."


    "Well, I haven''t heard of it. Did you buy the messenger talisman you took out in the secret place in Blackstone dungeon?"


    "Yes, I bought it there."


    "Oh, I thought your father gave it to you."


    "My father did give me one. I have two. I used one and another. Brother Ling, do you want to use it? I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 1660

    Luo pangzi wanted to look for the messenger talisman.


    Li Ling stopped and said, "don''t be busy looking for it first. Where is Blackstone town? Is it far from us?"


    "Ah? Heishi town is very close to Fengqi City, only two hours away,


    By the way, I heard that there will be a large auction in the underground city of Blackstone town tomorrow. Brother Ling, if you are interested, let''s go with Du Xingwen tomorrow. "


    Li Ling frowned and said, "Why are you holding Du Xingwen? Can''t we get in by ourselves?"


    "For ourselves, we can only enter the first and second floors. We can''t enter the third floor. The third floor is an auction. The prevention is very strict. We must have a token."


    "So troublesome? So you can''t enter without a token?"


    "If there is no token..." Luo pangzi thought for a moment and said.


    "If you don''t have a token, you can''t enter unless you go to auction, or you can afford a deposit."


    Hearing what Luo pangzi said, Li Ling was relieved. Li Ling was not short of money, and he had many pills. He didn''t worry about having nothing to auction.


    "So, if there are pills to be auctioned, can you go to the third floor?"


    Luo pangzi suddenly realized and said, "ah, yes, how can I forget this crop? Brother Ling is an alchemist. Tut Tut, brother Ling is powerful!


    As long as you have the elixir or the elixir above the elixir to be auctioned, you can enter. "


    Li Ling nodded and smiled.


    Luo pangzi''s cultivation is too low, but he is in the middle of the diamond mirror. After entering the diamond gold, it is difficult to improve each period.


    After Li Ling went out of the secret place, she threw a few bottles of pills to Luo pangzi to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Don''t drag everyone back.


    Luo Pang''s eyes straightened when he saw so many pills for the first time, and he refused to take them.


    He thinks Li Ling is also in the middle of the diamond mirror. He can''t Li Ling''s elixir.


    Li Ling had no choice but to tell Luo pangzi that he was an alchemist.


    Luo pangzi took the pill happily.


    With Li Ling''s pill, Luo pangzi successfully entered the later stage of the diamond mirror.


    Luo Pang said with envy, "if only I could refine pills too.


    By the way, brother Ling, how did Du Xingwen fight with sun Hongwu? "


    "I heard it was for a woman named Wang Yutong."


    Luo pangzi glanced: "ah? It''s for her again?"


    "What? Do you know her?"


    "I know more than that... Oh, forget it, don''t say it."


    "Why, there''s a story?"


    "Don''t mention it, brother Ling. If you see her, you''ll annoy her."


    "However, I didn''t expect that Du Xingwen would use the aurora three Yang mask because of her."


    Not only did Luo pangzi not think of it, but even sun Hongzhuo did not think of it.


    When sun Hongzhuo saw Du Xingwen open the aurora three sun mask, the whole person was stunned. He said sarcastically, "Du Xingwen, you are really careful. Why don''t you find a turtle shell to hold it?"


    Du Xingwen ignored sun Hongzhuo''s ridicule. He put on a good posture and said, "sun Hongzhuo, you make a move!"


    Two younger martial brothers with quick hands and feet immediately stood up and lit a sandalwood for timing.


    When the incense burned well, everyone thought they would step back and form a big circle to make room for the two to fight.


    Even if the protective cover had been opened, Du Xingwen didn''t ask big. He stared at sun Hongzhuo with a gloomy face and waited for sun Hongzhuo to make a move.


    Sun Hongzhuo did not dare to be careless. He pinched a complex decision in his left hand, raised his right hand and clapped it with one palm.


    The fierce palm wind roared and beat it on the aurora Sanyang mask with the potential of thunder.


    The aurora Sanyang mask was hit by sun Hongzhuo for a while, flickering and turbulent, and there was a faint tendency of collapse. Even the light became dim, and people with clear eyes could see it. If you do this again, the aurora Sanyang mask will break!


    This Aurora three Yang mask is a diamond mirror. At the peak of a monk''s life, it doesn''t have to be broken.


    But sun Hongzhuo almost blew it up with one move!


    No one expected that sun Hongzhuo should have such strength!


    "Boo!" after sun Hongzhuo hit with all his strength, he was shocked by the aurora Sanyang shield and retreated more than ten steps. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He immediately took out a healing pill, took it, meditated on the spot and was adjusting his breath.


    "Look, Yangxin pill!"


    "Elder martial brother sun is out of his mind this time. He even ate the heart nourishing pill."


    "That''s natural. There will be a fierce battle later."


    Du Xingwen is also surprised and angry. It is obvious that he underestimated sun Hongzhuo''s strength before.


    Although it seems that sun Hongzhuo suffered a great loss, because sun Hongzhuo vomited blood and retreated more than a dozen steps.


    However, Du Xingwen''s protective cover is crumbling. Once the protective cover is broken, Du Xingwen can''t resist sun Hongzhuo''s full blow.


    Moreover, sun Hongzhuo didn''t try to swallow the blood just now, but spit it out. Sun Hongzhuo took the heart nourishing pill again and will recover soon.


    At this time, Li Ling asked Luo pangzi, "since you grew up together, is his father also an elder of Fengqi college?"


    Luo pangzi nodded and said, "Du Xingwen''s father is elder Du of danfang. Now he is closing the door and impacting the master''s realm. Danfang is no less than other places. The most important thing is Dan medicine. Elder Du will impact the master''s realm every few years.


    However, my father said that elder Du will not play this time. In more than ten days, elder Du will pass the customs.


    If Du Xingwen didn''t have the support of his father, he couldn''t be the peak of diamond mirror now. "


    "Since his father is an elder of Dan Fang, shouldn''t he soon reach the peak of diamond mirror? How can he reach the peak recently?"


    "Alas, Du Xingwen is good everywhere, but he is too romantic. He provoked a lot of little girls. Most of the pills his father gave him were taken by him to pick up girls and give them away!


    This time, Du Changlao said before he closed the door. If Du Xingwen can''t reach the peak again when he comes out, he will stop Du Xingwen''s pill and let Du Xingwen drink the West and north wind!


    Du Xingwen was so frightened that he hurried to the peak of taking drugs before Du Changlao left the customs. "


    "I heard that Wang Yutong was just at the beginning of the diamond mirror. After she got well with Du Xingwen, she used Du Xingwen''s pill to promote herself to the later stage of the diamond mirror!


    But she is restless. She doesn''t say three or four times a day. She also dislikes that Du Xingwen''s strength is not enough! "


    Luo pangzi mentioned Wang Yutong with contempt on his face.


    "Your father is also an elder of Fengqi college. You don''t pick up girls. Where''s the pill your father gave you?"


    "Me? I''ve taken all the pills my father gave me. I haven''t been trained since I was a child. My realm was brought up by my father."

 Chapter 1661

    Luo pangzi recalled and said, "seriously, my father has tried his best. I ate all the silver he earned from childhood."


    Luo pangzi recalled it for a while and said with infinite sadness:


    "Brother Ling, I''m different from you. My talent is really poor. Alas... Only those who have really worked hard will understand that the gap in talent is insurmountable."


    Li Ling patted Luo Pang on the shoulder and comforted him: "Luo Pang, don''t worry about the pill. I can let you enter the peak of diamond mirror in less than a month!"


    Luo pangzi looked at Li Ling with gratitude and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, it won''t take a month at all. If Li Ling is willing, he can make Luo pangzi reach the peak in ten days at most. But that speed is too shocking. It''s better to take it slow and don''t attract too much attention.


    Luo pangzi said, "by the way, brother Ling, don''t patronize me. You should cultivate to the later stage of diamond classics as soon as possible."


    Li Ling asked, "why? Because class B gives many pills?"


    Luo pangzi said, "I heard from my father that Fengqi college will soon open a new trial after coming back from this trial.


    The minimum requirement for this test is the later stage of diamond mirror. You can enter this test only when you practice in the later stage of diamond realm. "


    Li Ling frowned and said, "is this test very important? It also stipulates accomplishments. It is estimated that it is also very dangerous?"


    Luo pangzi nodded and said, "yes, it must be very dangerous. Otherwise, there will be no minimum cultivation. However, I heard that there will be many natural materials and earth treasures in this test that are not available in other tests."


    Li Ling asked, "is there any spirit herb needed to refine high-level pills in this trial?"


    Luo Pang hesitated and said, "there will be not only high-level spirit grass, but also purple heart grass in this test secret place."


    Li Ling was surprised: "what you said is true?"


    You know, with purple heart grass, you can refine the elixir of speech. If there are more purple heart grass, there will be more masters.


    It seems that the purple heart grass you got should be refined into a speech elixir as soon as possible. Let Chen xuanpeng take it one day earlier and cultivate it to the middle of the master''s realm as soon as possible. You can still have more advantages.


    Li Ling can rise to the master''s realm in seconds.


    Therefore, he had thought for a long time that Chen xuanpeng would eat this elixir of speech first, and then refine it for Lei Xiaofan when there is purple heart grass.


    After all, Chen xuanpeng is the crown prince of the country.


    If Chen xuanpeng can enter the master''s realm, the national strength of tianwu country can go to a new level.


    You can also let the small countries around you share in peace and stop thinking about tianwu.


    As for Lei Xiaofan, he can only refine it later. Chen xuanpeng is his cousin. They have always had a good relationship. Lei Xiaofan won''t say anything.


    Li Ling thought that if the star spirit was in the trial, she could really pick purple star grass. Then when he comes out, he will refine Yan Lingdan for Lei Xiaofan at the first time.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling asked Luo pangzi, "Luo Pang, are you sure?"


    Luo pangzi scratched his head and said, "I also heard what my father said. He was very happy to see me enter the later stage of diamond sword. He accidentally slipped his tongue with me."


    Li Ling asked, "what did he say at that time?"


    Luo pangzi replied: "he said excitedly, God bless me. My ze''er is in the later stage of the diamond mirror. It''s great. The star spirit test will be started soon. Now that you are in the later stage of the diamond mirror, you are qualified to enter the star spirit test.


    I asked him what was good about the star spirit test. He said that there would be many high-level spirit grass in the star spirit test. If purple heart grass could be collected, it might impact the master''s realm!


    After I heard the news, I was also surprised and wanted to tell you quickly. "


    Li Ling nodded and said, "OK, I know. I will improve my cultivation as soon as possible. Thank you, Luo pangzi."


    Luo pangzi smiled awkwardly and said, "Why are you polite, brother Ling? If it weren''t for you, I would still be in the middle of the diamond mirror. I will never forget your kindness to me.


    Well, brother Ling, I heard that even if there is a word elixir, it''s not 100% sure to enter the master''s realm, but it''s more likely. "


    Li Ling said: "this is natural, but with purple heart grass is also a hope."


    Luo Pang said, "well, that''s true."


    At this time, sun Hongzhuo has rested. Li Ling and Luo pangzi stop talking and concentrate on the scene. One third of the time for incense has just passed, and there is still plenty of time.


    He got up and took out a handful of inferior xuanbing from his treasure bag.


    "Nest grass is xuanbing. Senior brother Hong Zhuo has inferior xuanbing!"


    "Ah? The xuanbing is so long. How did elder martial brother Hong Zhuo put his treasure bag?"


    The students watching nearby were stunned again. Can sun Hongzhuo''s treasure bag hold three foot long xuanbing?


    I''m afraid his treasure bag is a small heaven and earth bag?


    Everyone looked at sun Hongzhuo''s eyes with a trace of envy.


    But Du Xingwen''s face was gloomy.


    Just now, sun Hongzhuo almost broke his Aurora Sanyang mask by simply attacking with meat palm. Now he has changed into a lower grade xuanbing.


    I''m afraid the aurora sun shield will break soon.


    Li Ling said, "it seems that your friend is in a bad situation."


    Luo pangzi said to Li Ling mysteriously, "brother Ling, this boy bought two talismans of the aurora three Yang mask together. Even if this is broken, there is still one. It might as well be something."


    Li Ling nodded and didn''t say anything more. They continued to watch silently.


    Sun Hongzhuo raised his sword and made a quick attack. His move could split 108 swords. A burst of blue light flickered. In front of Du Xingwen''s defense cover, sun Hongzhuo cut a big pit!


    "Wow, senior brother Hong Zhuo really deserves to be the peak of diamond territory. What''s his move? It''s so powerful that I''m dazzled. I didn''t see how many swords he cut."


    "Don''t you know that? It''s their grandson''s famous stunt.


    I''ve seen and used this move. It''s called a little Cang Wuying sword. It''s said that if you practice this move to the extreme, you can chop 108 swords in an instant!


    Of course, I didn''t see how many swords it was just now. Who can see how many swords it split? "


    "We can''t see clearly at such a fast speed, but there should still be a hundred swords."


    Of course, Du Xingwen will not wait to die. Du Xingwen opened the second Aurora Sanyang mask in advance when sun Hongzhuo first rushed over like him.


    At the same time, the white light from the two Aurora three Yang masks shone around him.


    The first Aurora Sanyang mask has been broken under sun Hongzhuo''s fierce attack.


    The second Aurora three sun mask is dim and looks almost broken.


    Du Xingwen''s face was livid with shock and anger.

 Chapter 1662

    Du Xingwen has long regretted it. He didn''t expect that sun Hongzhuo should be so powerful.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have agreed to this fight. It''s good. It''s hard to ride a tiger.


    This is only the second move. The only two defensive talismans have been used. One is broken, and the other is shaky and will be broken soon. What should I do?


    After sun Hongzhuo finished attacking the 108 swords, he quickly flew back. He immediately took out a Qi tonic pill and sat down cross legged to regulate his breath.


    Sun Hongwu sat down as if there were no one else, and everyone looked at the incense used to time it.


    The thread incense has just burned for less than half, and there is still plenty of time.


    It seems that sun Hongzhuo is going to take a break and continue to attack the last move.


    "Elder martial brother Xingwen, do you think of a way? Is there any other Aurora three sun mask? Make up another one?"


    "Do you think the aurora Sanyang mask is Chinese cabbage? Senior brother Xingwen has only two."


    Du Xingwen''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t need to be reminded by his brother. He knew that he could not take sun Hongzhuo''s last move.


    However, if he were allowed to admit defeat or beg for mercy now, he would not be able to do so.


    They are 16 or 17-year-old teenagers. Who doesn''t have a good face?


    Sun Hongzhuo learned the lesson of the first shock. He retreated immediately after a sword was struck. This time, he was not hurt by the shock of the aurora Sanyang mask.


    Therefore, the time of sun Hongzhuo''s interest rate adjustment was also relatively shortened. After only a dozen breaths, sun Hongzhuo stood up again and prepared to attack the last move.


    And now. The string incense was only half burned.


    Sun Hongzhuo walked slowly across from Du Xingwen. The cold sweat on Du Xingwen''s face came down.


    Du Xingwen thought about it, but he still didn''t dare to take this last move. He wanted to shake hands with sun Hongzhuo now, but he didn''t know if sun Hongzhuo would agree.


    After all, if you don''t accept the softness now and admit defeat after the aurora Sanyang cover is broken, you may not just lose this fight.


    I''m afraid I may catch my own life. I have to be seriously injured by sun Hongzhuo for the first time, which is more than worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, Du Xingwen hesitated and said, "senior brother Hong Zhuo, it was my little brother who offended you with his eyes..."


    Sun Hongzhuo immediately waved to interrupt Du Xingwen''s words and said, "don''t talk to me about these useless things. If you think you are inferior in skills and are willing to admit defeat, kneel down and knock my head three times, call me Grandpa three times, and I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    Du Xingwen''s expression stagnated and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    He was so angry that his face turned red and white for a while. After being angry for a long time, he still thought about it and said: "senior brother Hong Zhuo, I have to forgive others. Little brother, I am willing to compensate senior brother Hong Zhuo for his five Qi gathering pills..."


    Sun Hongzhuo interrupted Du Xingwen again and said arrogantly, "you know it''s too late to be soft now,


    What did you do just now? Weren''t you awesome just now? Didn''t you still laugh at me when I asked you to leave junior sister Yutong?


    I''m going to tell you today that a little white face like you is useless? You''re an embroidered pillow. You don''t even deserve to give me shoes. Why should you make conditions with me? I don''t want pills. I want you to kneel down and call grandpa! "


    "Senior brother Hong Zhuo, you and I were brothers of the same school. It''s meaningless for you to say so."


    "Then keep fighting. Don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t like listening. I don''t have time to work with you."


    "You... Senior brother Hong Zhuo, you deceive people too much!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Whether to fight or not, give me a happy word, or let me beat you into a dead dog, or kneel down and kowtow to me to admit my mistake!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to kneel down and beg for mercy. Since senior brother Hong Zhuo is forced hard, I can only sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    "By the way, it''s like a man!"


    Du Xingwen tragically took out a handful of pills and took them on his back. Looking at his posture, he was going to fight hard to take sun Hongzhuo''s last move.


    Sun Hongzhuo reeled proudly, raised his inferior xuanbing high, and planned to split this last move.


    The brothers brought by Du Xingwen can''t see it anymore.


    "Elder martial brother Xingwen, forget it. Keep the green mountain. I''m not afraid of no firewood."


    Du Xingwen shook his head, bowed back and posed a defensive posture.


    I have to say, this Du Xingwen is still a little bloody. He has to take this move hard even if he works hard.


    Not only Du Xingwen''s brother, many students can''t see it anymore. We don''t have the contradiction of life and death. Why force people to die like this?


    Some students began to persuade sun Hongzhuo.


    "Senior brother Hong Zhuo, forget it."


    "Yes, senior brother Hong Zhuo, the five Qi gathering pills are not a small number. Otherwise, let the boy go."


    Sun Hongzhuo said decisively, "it''s impossible. This boy humiliated me first. Either kneel down and kowtow to Grandpa, or don''t talk."


    Everyone looked at Du Xingwen again to see if Du Xingwen would apologize for his life.


    After all, if sun Hongzhuo''s move is attacked, Du Xingwen will be either dead or injured.


    Everyone can see that sun Hongzhuo will not be merciful. Du Xingwen is more or less bad this time.


    Once the aurora three sun mask is broken, Du Xingwen will splash blood on the spot!


    Du Xingwen didn''t say anything. He looked at sun Hongzhuo firmly.


    "Elder martial brother Xingwen, what are you talking about?"


    "Senior brother Xingwen, life and death are at stake. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Elder martial brother Xingwen, I still said that if you keep the green mountain, you''re not afraid of no firewood. If you don''t exist, you''ll have nothing. Don''t be confused!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xingwen, sun Hongzhuo is powerful for a while. It doesn''t mean he is powerful all his life. We have plenty of opportunities to deal with him in the future."


    Du Xingwen raised his hand to stop everyone from going on: "don''t persuade me anymore. I''ve made up my mind!"


    Sun Hongzhuo''s victory was in his hands. He sneered, "hey hey", raised his sword and split it vertically. He planned to use the move just now and point out that there was no shadow sword.


    Just then, Li Ling suddenly waved her sleeve and said, "the incense has been burned out. When the time comes, you two can even draw."


    Du Xingwen was stunned and looked at Li Ling and Luo pangzi with a grateful face.


    Li Ling waved his sleeve, which was equivalent to saving his life.


    Sun Hongzhuo was also stunned. He also turned to one side and saw the timing line incense lit before.


    At this glance, he found that the thread incense had indeed been burned out.


    Only some incense ashes are left on the ground!


    "It''s impossible. There was half of the thread incense just now.


    I think it must be your boy who made the ghost, Li Ling, isn''t it? You''re tired of living, don''t you dare to take care of my affairs? "


    Sun Hongzhuo glared at Li Ling, who had ruined his good deeds, with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 1663

    Hearing sun Hongzhuo''s curse, Luo pangzi was unhappy: "sun Hongzhuo, don''t spit out blood. Brother Ling is three feet away from Xianxiang. How can I do ghosts in full view of the public?"


    That said, if you really say that the incense burned out by yourself, no one will believe it.


    After all, there was still half of the incense just now. How could it burn out in a few breaths? If no one is playing tricks, who will believe it?


    But just now everyone''s attention was on sun Hongzhuo and Luo Xingwen. No one noticed this incense just now.


    Therefore, no one knows how incense burns out.


    Du Xingwen and his party were overjoyed.


    "Since the incense is burned out, even if you get a tie, you are all fellow martial brothers. Why do you have to kill each other?"


    "Yes, since elder martial brother Xingwen has said, he is willing to compensate elder martial brother Hong Zhuo for the five Qi gathering pills. Why don''t we stop here today and everyone is scattered."


    "No, it''s clear that someone is playing tricks. Sun Hongzhuo will never agree." sun Hongzhuo waved his hand and refused.


    "Forget it, senior brother Hong Zhuo. Take the Juqi pill. We''ll fight again next time."


    The brothers brought by sun Hongzhuo are persuading him to accept the five Qi gathering pills first and then talk about it later.


    But sun Hongzhuo disagreed and insisted on playing the last move.


    He said either let him finish the last move. Or kneel down and kowtow and call Grandpa. It''s not negotiable.


    Du Xingwen''s face was livid with anger, and Luo pangzi was also very angry.


    "Brother Ling, sun Hongzhuo is too arrogant. What do you think to do?"


    Li Ling was also annoyed. He felt that sun Hongzhuo would not drink a toast.


    "Sun Hongzhuo, since you don''t agree to draw, it''s time for Du Xingwen to attack you."


    Sun Hongzhuo was anxious: "which onion are you? I''m going to beat him today. What can you do to me?"


    Li Ling nodded and said with a sneer, "well, Du Xingwen, you can use my magic sword to meet sun Hongzhuo, or let him know what it is that there are people outside people and there are days outside!"


    Du Xingwen didn''t directly take Li Ling''s magic sword. He looked at Li Ling unexpectedly. He wasn''t sure whether Li Ling really lent it to him first or wanted to simply scare sun Hongzhuo.


    Luo pangzi said, "Xingwen, since brother Ling said to lend you, come and teach sun Hongzhuo a lesson first!"


    As long as Du Xingwen has the best Tianmo sword in his hand, sun Hongzhuo is not his opponent.


    Du Xingwen scattered the aurora Sanyang mask and wanted to take the best xuanbing. He hesitated and gave up. He probably felt that there was no knot between himself and sun Hongzhuo, and there was no need to make it too stiff.


    Du Xingwen thought for a moment and said, "sun Hongzhuo, today''s match is even a tie?"


    Sun Hongzhuo was so angry that he didn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, the martial brothers who watched nearby chattered.


    "Wow! Look, that''s really the best xuanbing!"


    The Tianmo sword foetus has been upgraded to the best by Li Ling. This one was immediately coveted by countless people.


    "Wo Cao, I''ve never seen the best xuanbing in my life."


    "This is the best xuanbing. I think sun Hongzhuo will be abolished this time."


    "Yes, he made this pen big. I think he might as well have accepted five Qi gathering pills just now!"


    "With this top-grade xuanbing, you can beat sun Hongzhuo into a dog!"


    Sun hongzhuoyue was more and more angry: "Li Ling, don''t bully too much!"


    Li lingbai glanced at sun Hongzhuo and said, "no one forced you. If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The students who watched did not sell.


    "It''s called deceiving people too much? You''re going to kill people. What''s the matter with the sword?"


    "That''s the best xuanbing!"


    "What''s the matter with the best xuanbing? When sun Hongzhuo used the inferior xuanbing just now, senior brother Xingwen was unarmed. Why didn''t you say?"


    "Can the inferior xuanbing compare with the best xuanbing?"


    "If you compete with others, do you have good weapons to use?"


    The people were still bickering. Sun Hongzhuo suddenly shouted, "accept your life!"


    He suddenly chopped at Du Xingwen with a sword.


    Before Du Xingwen could get Li Ling''s magic sword, he saw sun Hongzhuo suddenly attack him. He was frightened and his face turned white.


    The students around exclaimed. It''s not a deep hatred. Why?


    Moreover, the incident happened suddenly, and Du Xing''s civilization was obviously unable to escape.


    Seeing that Du Xingwen was going to die on the spot,


    "Hum!" Li lingleng snorted, flashed his body and slashed at sun Hongzhuo''s inferior xuanbing with a sword.


    Everyone only saw a figure flash by, and Li Ling suddenly appeared in front of Du Xing''s tattoo.


    Then, with a "click", sun Hongzhuo''s inferior xuanbing was shattered by the sky magic sword, split into several sections and fell to the ground.


    "Nest grass, senior brother sun''s inferior xuanbing is broken!"


    "Sun Hongzhuo is too arrogant. People say he''s tied. He has to fight to the death. Now, there''s no inferior xuanbing!"


    "Who says not? It''s not a deep hatred. Why? It''s comfortable now?"


    Sun Hongzhuo could have killed Du Xingwen with one sword, at least he could have seriously injured him, but blocked by Li Ling, he not only failed to hurt Du Xingwen, but also was shattered by Li Ling''s sword. He really lost his wife and broke his soldiers!


    Listening to the comments of the younger martial brothers around, sun Hongzhuo was angry and looked at Li Ling fiercely.


    Li Ling looked at sun Hongzhuo calmly.


    Sun Hongzhuo didn''t dare to make a move and left. Before he left, he glared at Li Ling and Du Xingwen. This Liang Zi was settled.


    Du Xingwen came back to his senses.


    He looked at Li Ling who stood in front of him, suddenly bowed to the end, got up and said solemnly: "thank you, brother Li, for helping me. I will never forget the kindness of saving my life. If you can get my little brother in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak!"


    Li Ling nodded quietly.


    Luo Pang ran over and said, "Xingwen, don''t say it yet. We have something to ask you for help now."


    Du Xingwen hurriedly said, "what is it? As long as I can do it, I will help!"


    Luo pangzi said, "don''t worry. It''s a small effort for you. Let''s talk while walking."


    Du Xingwen explained a few words on the scene to his brothers, and left with Luo pangzi and Li Ling.


    Both sides of the duel left, and the other senior brothers and sisters dispersed when they saw that there was no excitement to see.


    Du Xingwen didn''t know what Luo pangzi and Li Ling wanted him to do. He was afraid that they couldn''t do it. He was very nervous all the way.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Du Xingwen hurriedly took Luo pangzi and asked, "Luo pangzi, what''s the matter with me? You have to tell me first. If you don''t talk like this, I''m very upset."

 Chapter 1664

    Luo pangzi said, "in fact, there''s no big deal. Brother Ling wants to go to Blackstone town to shoot some talismans for self-defense. I remember you have a token from Blackstone auction house, so I wanted to ask you if you want to go together tomorrow."


    Du Xingwen''s expression was relaxed: "ah, you want to go to Blackstone dungeon? It''s easy to do. You said earlier. I thought it was a big thing."


    Luo Pang asked hurriedly, "how many people can your token take in?"


    Du Xingwen said: "it''s reasonable to say that there are less than three people, but Yutong''s cousin is a guard inside. It''s certainly no problem to bring you all in."


    Luo pangzi glanced and said, "you don''t know. I hate Wang Yutong very much. Can we go with her?"


    Du Xingwen said awkwardly, "if I don''t work with Yutong, I''m not sure to bring you all in. Fat man, Yutong has a bad mouth. In fact, she doesn''t have anything in her heart."


    Li Ling said, "it doesn''t matter. We can go in by ourselves."


    Du Xingwen was stunned and said, "brother Ling, Blackstone underground city is not more strict than other auctions."


    Luo pangzi said proudly, "brother Ling can refine pills. You don''t have to worry about this. We can definitely go in."


    Du Xingwen said, "Oh, all right. I''ll call you tomorrow morning. You''re in house 51, aren''t you? Let''s go together then."


    Alchemists are scarce in ChiYan mainland. Many forces will curry favor with each other. Alchemists have privileges in many places.


    Du Xingwen didn''t think much. If Li Ling was an alchemist, the Blackstone auction house would certainly enter.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Li Ling and Luo pangzi had finished their breakfast, Du Xingwen came to find them to go to Blackstone town together.


    Luo Pang asked as he walked: Xingwen, how can we get there? "


    Du Xingwen said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve called the carriage and waited outside the west gate."


    Several people talked and laughed to the west gate of Fengqi college.


    Beside Du Xingwen''s carriage, Luo pangzi suddenly saw that Wang Yutong was also there.


    Luo pangzi said unhappily, "Xingwen, didn''t we agree? Don''t go with Yutong."


    Du Xingwen said awkwardly, "it''s Yutong who has heard that she has to go together. I''m also embarrassed to say that she won''t go.


    I have told Yutong not to tell you anything else. She also agreed. Besides, my token was made by his cousin.


    Fat man, just bear it. Anyway, it''s a short way. When you get to Blackstone underground city, you and brother Lin go to the auction on the third floor underground. I''ll take Yutong to play on the first floor and the second floor. "


    Since Wang Yutong has come, Luo pangzi can''t say anything, but follows Li Lin with a depressed face.


    Li Ling smiled and asked, "Luo Pang, what''s the matter with you? It''s like frosted eggplant?"


    Luo Pang said listlessly, "brother Ling, you will understand immediately."


    Beside the carriage stood a beautiful young woman with impatience on her face.


    Du Xingwen pointed to the beautiful woman and said, "brother Ling, this is Wang Yutong I mentioned to you."


    Although Wang Yutong looks like a flower, her mouth is very mean.


    Although Wang Yutong heard Du Xingwen introduce himself, he didn''t answer.


    She took a cold look at Luo pangzi and Li Ling in ordinary clothes, and then turned to Du Xingwen and said, "Xingwen, didn''t I tell you? The auction of Blackstone underground city is very important. You can''t take people casually. Why do you take so many irrelevant people?"


    Du Xingwen was scolded face to face by Wang Yutong. He felt that he couldn''t lose face. He said, "Yutong, this is not an irrelevant person. Li Ling is my life-saving benefactor, and Luo Pang is my hair."


    Wang Yutong turned his eyes and said, "what kind of life-saving benefactor? I''ve heard that he is just a deacon''s child of Fengqi college. He passed down a top-grade xuanbing by his father.


    Look at his accomplishments. It''s only the middle of the diamond realm now. What ability can he have? "


    Luo pangzi was not happy and immediately said, "did you rise to the later stage of diamond territory just because you took Du Xingwen''s pill? Why do you call me brother Lin?"


    Wang Yutong said angrily, "I took Du Xingwen''s pill and didn''t take your pill. Which onion are you? Last time you followed us to rub the token. This time, you followed us to rub the token. Say something about you. Are you reasonable?


    Du Xinglong quickly interrupted Wang Yutong and said, "Yutong, stop talking. You misunderstood. They didn''t rub the token. They can go in by themselves."


    Wang Yutong said disdainfully, "what''s the misunderstanding? If they can go in by themselves, why should they go with you? Who can''t understand this?"


    Xingwen, I tell you, if my cousin were not the guard of Blackstone dungeon, do you think I could bring you in? Do you think it was easy for me to help you with tokens last time? "


    Du Xingwen was embarrassed by what Wang Yutong said. He could only keep apologizing to Li Ling: "I''m sorry, brother Ling, look at this. Yutong misunderstood her."


    Li Ling waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go first."


    Li Ling certainly won''t have the same knowledge as Wang Yutong. He only knows that Wang Yutong doesn''t exist at all.


    Wang Yutong snorted coldly, "you don''t have the ability to install a pen."


    Du Xingwen was annoyed: "all right, Yutong, just say a few words."


    Wang Yutong said angrily, "OK, I don''t care if you can go in later. Don''t ask me to take you in later!"


    Li Ling wondered and said, "when did I say I wanted you to take me in?"


    Wang Yutong said, "do you think you can go in after me by pretending to be my friend? Tell you it''s impossible. As long as I say I don''t know you, you don''t want to go in!


    And you, Du Xingwen, you said you were going to Blackstone dungeon last night. I knew you wanted to go to my cousin for help behind my back. I tell you, there''s no door!


    When you meet my cousin later, you are not allowed to pull them together. "


    Du Xingwen said helplessly, "Yutong, you really think too much. Brother Ling is an alchemist. He doesn''t need you to bring it in."


    "Alchemist?" Wang Yutong looked distrustful.


    "Come on, he''s only a teenager. How can he be an alchemist? If he''s an alchemist, what about the pills he refined? Why don''t he eat himself to the top of the diamond mirror?


    You tell me, why are you the peak of diamond mirror, Luo pangzi is the late stage of diamond mirror, and he himself is just the middle stage of diamond mirror?


    Do you think you can give him a few pills of your father''s refined pills and he can go in if he claims to be an alchemist? That''s a daydream. People in Blackstone dungeon can identify an alchemist! "

 Chapter 1665

    Wang Yutong said contemptuously, "he said he was an alchemist, so you believe it? How to prove it?"


    Du Xingwen also hesitated. After all, Li Ling is an alchemist. He also listened to Luo pangzi, but don''t be Luo pangzi''s nonsense.


    If Li Ling is not an alchemist, the joke will be big. Blackstone dungeon is not so easy to fool.


    Li Ling said impatiently, "who am I and why should I prove it to you?"


    Du Xingwen hurriedly pulled everyone into the carriage: "don''t quarrel. Get on the carriage first. It''s noon after the quarrel."


    Wang Yutong got on the carriage angrily and sat directly in the innermost part without looking at several people.


    After all, in Wang Yutong''s heart, these people want to go to her cousin for help under her banner.


    Li Ling and Luo pangzi seldom have a quiet meeting. Naturally, they don''t want to talk.


    Only Du Xingwen is still quietly persuading Wang Yutong.


    But Wang Yutong kept a straight face and refused to speak, and Du Xingwen soon gave up.


    Du Xingwen turned to Li Ling and Luo pangzi to introduce Blackstone underground city.


    The auction house of Blackstone underground city is the largest auction house nearby. It''s strange that this huge auction house is all located underground in Blackstone Town, so it''s called the underground city.


    Blackstone underground city is divided into three floors, and only the third floor is the auction house.


    The first floor is the exhibition hall, which is all inclusive. There are all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and panacea in ChiYan mainland.


    On this floor, there are not only Blackstone underground city''s own goods, but also businessmen from various countries in ChiYan mainland. These businessmen can set up stalls here to sell their goods as long as they pay.


    There are different opinions about the backstage boss of this underground city, because no one has ever seen the real boss of this underground city. The chief who stays in Blackstone underground city all year round is only a deacon surnamed ma.


    As we all know, Deacon Ma has a hard boss, who is rich and invincible. In the Blackstone auction house on the third floor of Blackstone underground city, there are many precious auctions provided by the backstage boss. I don''t know anything else.


    Over the years, there are also many monks without long eyes who want to make the idea of Blackstone dungeon, but they all disappeared after paying a heavy price.


    Such a number of times, no one dared to make the idea of Blackstone dungeon.


    Although Du Xingwen said he was elated, Li Ling didn''t care no matter what the real situation was. He only cared whether he could buy what he wanted in this auction house.


    What Li Ling wants is a talisman, a communication talisman and a transmission talisman.


    Du Xingwen''s carriage ran very fast. It took only more than an hour to reach Blackstone underground city.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the gate of Blackstone underground city, Wang Yutong took the lead in getting off the carriage and went to find the guard at the gate to inquire about her cousin.


    It''s also a coincidence that Wang Yutong''s cousin is on duty at the gate of the auction on the third floor of the underground city today.


    Wang Yutong glanced proudly at Du Xingwen and said, "I''ll find my cousin first. Only you can enter for a while. As for them, go back to me wherever they come from! I will never help them."


    Wang Yutong twisted his waist and ran away.


    Du Xingwen could only reluctantly shake his head. He thought about it and decided to take Li Ling and Luo pangzi to the hall on the first floor.


    In the hall on the first floor, there are many vendors from all over the world who are setting up stalls to sell their own goods. Li Ling walks in front and Du Xingwen leads Luo pangzi behind.


    Du Xingwen took out his token and whispered to Luo Pang, "Luo Pang, take the token and brother Ling to the auction on the third floor. I''m afraid Yutong will block up at the door to find something, so I won''t go."


    In fact, Du Xingwen is still a good man, but he has no resistance to beauty.


    Luo pangzi took the token and said, "what about you?"


    Du Xingwen said, "I''ll walk around on this floor. If I meet Yutong later, I''ll take her to the second floor to see those who play black boxing. Don''t worry."


    There are black boxing players on the second floor of the underground city. You can also bet. Many people like to go to the second floor.


    Luo pangzi took the token and said, "OK, you should pay attention to your safety."


    The first floor of the auction house is just an ordinary shop area. Some businessmen sell all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs, some businessmen sell equipment and armor, and all kinds of people who want to buy goods shuttle between them.


    At this time, Du Xingwen saw that Li Ling was very interested in the spirit grass placed on one of the stalls.


    He followed Li Ling''s eyes and found a clue.


    "Little brother, come and have a look at the herbs?"


    A middle-aged monk stood in front of his stall and smiled: "this is a ten-year female ruoguo, this is Yuzhi grass, this is Qianri flower


    These are commonly used elixirs for refining Qi tonic pills. I''ll give you a 20% discount and buy some back. "


    "Yuzhi grass?" Li Ling''s eyes gave a slight meal.


    He looked at the Yuzhi grass in the middle-aged Friar''s hand. Where is Yuzhi grass? This is clearly chalcedony Ganoderma!


    Yuzhi grass and yusui Ganoderma are very similar. Both kinds of spirit grass are the shape of Ganoderma lucidum. The difference is that the root of yusui Ganoderma lucidum has a red vein mark, while Yuzhi grass does not!


    A Yuzhi grass only needs thousands of liang of silver, and a yusui Zhi is hard to find!


    Li Ling knows that chalcedony lucidum is very rare and ordinary people can''t distinguish it.


    He was very happy when someone sold yusui ganoderma as Yuzhi grass!


    "Boss, how much is your sedge?" Li Ling asked.


    "Heavy leaf grass? Five hundred taels of silver!"


    "Where''s the thousand day flower?"


    "A thousand liang of silver for a thousand days."


    It has to be said that the middle-aged Friar''s miraculous medicine is really much cheaper than ordinary people.


    Li Ling calmly pointed to the yusui Ganoderma lucidum and asked, "boss, what about this Yuzhi grass?"


    "This Yuzhi grass also costs 2000 Liang silver. How much do you want, little brother? I''m in urgent need of money. If you buy more, I can give you a discount."


    "That''s unnecessary. I''ll take this one."


    With that, Li Ling took out a five thousand Liang silver note and handed it to the middle-aged friar.


    The middle-aged monk happily took the silver ticket, collected it, rubbed his big hand and said, "little brother, I can''t find it. Well, you can pick some more spiritual grass, and I''ll give you a discount."


    Li Ling has plenty of silver. She''s in a good mood just after picking up the leak.


    He raised his head and asked Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen, "do you two have anything you want?"


    But Du Xingwen looked at the spirit grass in his hand and said, "brother Ling, can you show me?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "of course!" then Li Ling handed the chalcedony ganoderma to Du Xingwen.


    Du Xingwen carefully observed the grass for a while and determined that it was chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum.


    Not far away, a cold looking monk in black noticed the chalcedony Zhi in Du Xingwen''s hand. He got up and came here.

 Chapter 1666

    Du Xingwen looked at the chalcedony Ganoderma for a while, reluctantly handed the chalcedony ganoderma to Li Ling, and said enviously, "brother Ling, good luck."


    Only Luo pangzi didn''t know anything. He excitedly picked several spirit grass on the stall: "don''t you both want it?"


    Li Ling looked at Du Xingwen and smiled. She turned to Luo pangzi and said, "we don''t want any more. There are three thousand liang of silver. Look at it."


    Three thousand taels of silver. The middle-aged friar generously gave Luo pangzi six spirit herbs. Luo pangzi was very happy.


    Li Ling took the chalcedony ganoderma to be included in the heaven and earth belt.


    However, at this time, the monk in black came over. He stretched out a big hand and suddenly pressed it on Li Ling''s hand holding chalcedony Zhi.


    The monk in black is very insidious, and there is a scar running through half his face. At first glance, he is not a good character!


    "I just bought it. Why? You can''t rob it clearly?" Li Ling asked coldly.


    The friar in Black said, "my friend, your Yuzhi grass looks good. I want it. Make a friend and give it to me!"


    "Ha ha." Li Ling smiled disdainfully.


    Obviously, the monk in black also saw the doorway and knew that it was yusui ganoderma, not Yuzhi grass. He also wanted to come and pick up the leak!


    It''s a pity that he came late.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in making friends with you!"


    Beside the friar in black stood a servant of about twenty years old, who had a sharp face and a servile face.


    The bodyguard took a step forward, flashed his waistband and said loudly:


    "We are from Qinghe Gang!


    This is my young master, duanmuyan.


    You boy, don''t toast and don''t drink. My childe has a crush on your things and wants to make friends with you. That''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your life! "


    The middle-aged friar who set up the stall also knew that the friar in black had always been domineering and used to it. Afraid of Li Ling''s losses, he quickly winked at Li Ling and said:


    "Little brother, since they like this Yuzhi grass, just give it to him. If you want to buy it, I''ll get you another one!"


    "Yes, the boss is sensible, boy, you should learn from him!" the guard taught Li Ling proudly.


    "Finished?" Li Ling asked faintly.


    The guard was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Li Ling said, "I mean, you can go away after that!"


    "You don''t appreciate it!"


    The bodyguard didn''t expect Li Ling''s words to be so blunt. He looked back at his master and saw the friar in black nodding his head imperceptibly.


    Seeing that the master acquiesced in his murder, he immediately became bold. He strode forward, pointed to Li Ling''s nose and said:


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? I''m from Qinghe gang. How do you talk? Believe it or not, I can cut off one of your hands now!"


    "Ha ha." Li Ling smiled.


    "Oh, you dare to laugh. I can''t see that you can laugh at this time. I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    The bodyguard who stood up for others turned around Li Ling. He found that Li Ling was dressed in ordinary clothes and was more presumptuous.


    The bodyguard took out his sword and said, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Quickly give him what my young master wants. Otherwise, there is no regret medicine in the world!"


    Luo pangzi watched the excitement and didn''t have much to do: "Oh, for a while, everything has become the young master of your family?"


    The bodyguard said, "isn''t that nonsense? What my young master likes is not his?"


    The monk in black had a wooden face and said expressionless, "Xiao Wu, you can solve him. This kind of person doesn''t deserve me at all."


    Li Ling is used to hiding his accomplishments in the silver realm. The monk in black bullied Li Ling. It seems that he is going to commit murder.


    "OK." Xiao Wu didn''t say much. He took a step forward and said to Li Ling, "let''s do it!"


    "Oh, your attendant is crazy?" Luo pangzi looked at Xiao Wu and said in surprise: "he is also worthy to fight with brother Ling?"


    "Hey? Brother Ling, how did you... Huh?" just then, Luo pangzi suddenly found that Li Ling around him looked like a cultivation achievement in the middle of the silver realm.


    Luo pangzi immediately understood. No wonder the master and servant were confident. It turned out that Li Ling had hidden his accomplishments.


    While talking, Xiao Wu waved his sword and chopped at Li Ling. He planned to cut off Li Ling''s hand!


    Du Xingwen''s sword came out. He saw a flash of cold light, and a broken hand fell bloody to the ground!


    "Ah..." Xiao Wu didn''t expect that his hand was cut off as soon as his sword came out. He held it in pain and wailed!


    The middle-aged friar was shocked. Xiao Wu has always been the attendant of friars in black. Although he is not a great master in terms of skills, he is also a famous figure near the town in the early days of golden territory.


    Such a powerful character was cut off by someone else''s move?


    The middle-aged monk looked again. He couldn''t see through the accomplishments of Du Xingwen and Luo pangzi.


    The middle-aged monk thought that although Li Lingxiu was low, he also had two powerful friends around him, so he didn''t have to worry.


    The black friar Duanmu Yan''s face suddenly cooled down. He was just in the middle of the golden realm. He came here for the auction on the third floor of the underground.


    With his ability, he can''t cut off Xiao Wu''s arm in one move.


    That is to say, he can''t beat the man around Li Ling.


    Duanmu Yan didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only stare at Li Ling fiercely.


    Luo Pang came forward and said, "what are you looking at? I think you have complete hands and feet. Do you need me to get one for you?"


    Duanmu Yan''s face changed a few times. It is reasonable to say that Xiao Wu obeyed him.


    Xiao Wu''s arm was cut off. He should be in his early years.


    He and Xiao Wu are local people in Blackstone town. They have never suffered such a big loss.


    If you don''t do it at this time, you will be laughed at by the onlookers.


    In the future, when others mention the Qinghe Gang, they will look down on him.


    However, he can''t guess Li Ling''s strength at all. If he makes a rash move, he may die ugly!


    After much thought, Duanmu Yan gave up.


    "The green mountains don''t change, the green water flows long, my friend. We''ll see in the future!"


    Luo Pang immediately said sarcastically, "counseling is counseling. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    Duanmu Yan''s eyes flashed a fierce light, but he immediately endured it again.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Little Lord, my hand..."


    "I know. Let''s go back first!"


    The master and servant left in such a gloomy way.


    The middle-aged friar quickly said, "little brother, it''s true that a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. Hurry up. His Qinghe Gang is from this town. I''m afraid they''ll come to trouble you later."


    With a faint smile, Li Ling said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just some small waste that can''t go on the table."

 Chapter 1667

    Not only Li Ling is not worried, but even Du Xingwen and Luo pangzi are equally indifferent.


    The three are all diamond cultivation accomplishments. It''s more than enough to deal with a small Qinghe gang.


    Although there was a little episode, it did not affect the interest of the three.


    The three are still wandering around the hall on the first floor.


    "Little brother, do you want to buy anything else? Come here and have a look. I have the skin of a fifth order spirit beast, which is a good material for refining armor!"


    "Young Xia, come and have a look. I have a low-grade armor black umbrella here. Buy a self-defense?"


    The friars who set up stalls on one side came to say hello with a smile on their faces.


    Most of the monks who set up stalls are in the silver realm. At most, they can only see the cultivation of the same level or a higher level. They can''t see the cultivation of a higher level than the golden realm.


    Unless the other party takes the initiative to show their breath, otherwise, they can only see that the other party''s cultivation is higher than themselves.


    In their eyes, the accomplishments they can''t see are unfathomable, such as Du Xingwen and Luo pangzi.


    Friars like Li Ling, who are young and forthright and followed by two masters, are the objects they are trying to curry favor with.


    Everyone regards Li Ling as the childe of a rich family. Everyone is thinking, maybe the childe of a rich family can buy some things for himself?


    The three of Li Ling were walking and watching. The monks in the surrounding stalls were warmly introducing their treasures.


    "Young Xia, this is a good healing medicine. Would you like a bottle of self-defense?"


    "Hey, young Xia, come here and have a look. I have a shining sword of medium-grade soldiers. Come and have a look."


    ChiYan mainland is not only short of alchemists, but also short of tool refiners.


    Friars who can''t afford xuanbing, it''s also a good choice to buy a common soldier.


    Luo pangzi never had a weapon in his hand. He was interested when he heard that there were soldiers selling Chinese products.


    Luo pangzi strode to the booth selling soldiers, took the shining sword from the stall owner and looked at it over and over.


    The stall owner who sells Chinese soldiers is a smart short fat man, nicknamed Wang Tanzi.


    Seeing that Luo pangzi loved his shining sword, Wang Tanzi immediately winked at a bald friar not far away.


    The bald friar immediately came over and said, "King jar, I want your shining sword of middle-grade soldiers. Wrap it up for me."


    Luo pangzi was worried at that time: "what do you mean? I saw this shining sword first. If I want to buy it, I''ll buy it first!"


    Wang Tanzi immediately smiled and said, "little brother, although this shining sword is good, it''s not cheap. Are you sure you want to buy it? I don''t think you can get so much silver. Why don''t you give it to this friend."


    This is the method of the king''s jar. Luo pangzi was fooled.


    Luo Pang said angrily, "how do you know I can''t afford it? Come on, how much is your shining sword? I have to buy it today!"


    Wang Tanzi was overjoyed and immediately said, "This shining sword is fifty thousand taels of silver, which is the same price. If you want to pay immediately, don''t give it to the brother next to you.


    To tell you the truth, my shining sword is a middle-class soldier. If I go to the auction on the third floor of the underground, let alone 50000 liang of silver, even 100000 liang of silver will have to be robbed! "


    "Ah? Fifty thousand taels of silver? So much?"


    Luo pangzi was stunned. He really didn''t bring so much silver.


    Wang Tanzi said sarcastically, "what did I say just now, little brother? Can''t you take out so much silver? Since you can''t afford it, put down the sword quickly."


    Luo pangzi was excited by the king''s jar. He turned to Du Xingwen and Li Ling and said:


    "Xingwen, brother Ling, have you two brought silver? Lend me 50000 liang of silver. I''ll find a way to return it to you when I go back."


    Du Xingwen and Li Ling watched earnestly. Du Xingwen flattened his mouth and said sarcastically:


    "Brother Ling, is this the legendary drag? It''s not buying snacks, a sword and wrapping it up?"


    Li Ling shook his head and said, "it''s just some scrap metal. Can you play it?"


    Wang Tanzi was not happy when he heard this: "two little brothers, that''s not what you said. If you can''t afford it, you can directly say you can''t afford it. People are poor and don''t lose face. Don''t say grapes are sour if you can''t eat grapes.


    You two look carefully. I''m a middle-class soldier, not an ordinary weapon! "


    With that, Wang Tanzi took the shining sword and took a sword flower in his hand. The bald friar immediately clapped his hands and shouted.


    Wang Tanzi said proudly, "look, this is a real middle-class soldier. I can''t afford it.


    Don''t look at that little fat man. Go elsewhere and buy cheap weapons. You can''t afford this shining sword! "


    Luo pangzi was so angry with the king''s jar that he blushed: "brother Ling, lend me 50000 liang of silver. I''ll find a way to pay you back when I go back."


    Li Ling said, "Luo Pang, I said that his shining sword is a piece of junk. I''m not kidding. His sword will be useless after being activated three times. Now he''s looking for a wronged big head!"


    Luo pangzi was stunned: "ah? Brother Ling, what you said is true? Isn''t he cheating?"


    Wang Tanzi''s face turned iron blue in an instant.


    The monks around believed what Li Ling said.


    The eyes looking at the king jar became a little despised, and some friars pointed at the king jar.


    "I just thought Wang jar was expensive. I didn''t expect him to be so black?"


    "The king''s jar is too bad. Every soldier who is about to be scrapped wants to sell 50000 liang of silver."


    "That''s right. It''s shameless to ask Liu bald to be his trust!"


    Wang Tanzi couldn''t hold his breath: "little brother, you can eat rice and don''t talk nonsense. Why do you say that my shining sword can only be used three times at most?"


    Any soldier, xuanbing or Shenbing who wants to exert the greatest power needs to inject the power of stars and spirits, which is often called spiritual power.


    If Guangyao sword is scrapped, it cannot inject star power and can only be used as an ordinary weapon.


    The price of ordinary weapons is very different from that of ordinary weapons.


    Li Ling smiled, took out a silver note of 100000 Liang, showed it to everyone, and then said:


    "Well, you can inject three times of spiritual power into this shining sword in front of everyone. If you can inject three times of spiritual power and the shining sword hasn''t been scrapped, I''ll use this 100000 Liang silver note to buy your shining sword!"


    Wang Tanzi naturally did not dare to promise. His shining sword has been stuck on the edge of scrapping. Not to mention injecting spiritual power three times, it is just injecting spiritual power once. It''s hard to say whether it can be intact or not.

 Chapter 1668

    Wang Tanzi was very angry. The cooked duck flew like this. Originally, Luo pangzi had said he would buy it. Leng was told by Li Ling.


    But Wang Tanzi didn''t dare to offend Li Ling, so he had to leave with the bald friar.


    The monks around looked at Wang Tanzi and they left in embarrassment. They laughed with joy. They were very jealous when they saw Li Ling take out a silver note of 100000 Liang.


    As soon as Wang Tanzi left, the cries began again.


    This time everyone knew that Li Ling was not so easy to cheat, so they all put away their careful thoughts.


    "Young Xia, take a look here. I''ve got the inferior spirit weapon five color needle."


    "Young Xia, I have a tonic pill on my stall!"


    "Young Xia, do you want the family sword manual? The price is absolutely fair!"


    "Young Xia, I have the best spirit beast amulet!"


    "The best spirit beast talisman?" Li Ling''s attention was really attracted.


    "Which friar said there was the best beast amulet just now?"


    "Ah? The best spirit beast talisman? Can we use it in ChiYan mainland?"


    "It should be OK. I''ve seen some people use it, but they are all inferior and low-level spirit beast runes. I''ve never seen the best spirit beast runes."


    "Little brother, were you selling the best spirit beast talisman just now?"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by a small stall. The owner of the stall was a 15-year-old boy in white.


    The young man in white was stunned when he saw so many people coming to his stall.


    He immediately explained shyly: "my beast runes are really the best beast runes, but they don''t have the power of high-level spirit beasts. These best beast runes can only change the appearance of high-level spirit beasts to scare the enemy, but they don''t have the power of a blow."


    High level spirit beasts usually refer to spirit beasts above level 7. If these spirit beast runes can turn into spirit beasts above level 7 to help fight, they are really rare treasures.


    But if it''s just a fake shot, it won''t work much.


    The monks around laughed loudly: "so you are a fake version of the best beast amulet? It''s useless!"


    The young man in white blushed and tried his best to distinguish: "although it''s just a false shot, if he uses it properly against the enemy, he can take the enemy by surprise."


    A middle-aged monk smiled and said, "I think you want to escape unexpectedly?"


    Someone immediately said, "if you can''t fight to escape, you can still scare others. However, if there is a great disparity in strength, you can only make the enemy pause for a few breaths, which can''t change anything."


    Everyone shook their heads and dispersed again. Everyone was not interested in such goods.


    The young man in white stood dejected in front of his stall. Li Ling came over and looked at the best spirit beast amulet on his stall.


    Top grade spirit beast Rune seven level spirit beast "evil light thunder spirit rhinoceros"; Middle grade spirit beast Rune level 4 spirit beast "spirit mountain snow wolf"; Middle grade spirit beast Rune level 5 spirit beast "thunder season end frog"; Top grade spirit beast Rune eight level spirit beast "highly toxic double winged queen bee"; The best spirit beast symbol "double headed magic Jiao"; The best spirit beast symbol "demon emperor virtual shadow"


    ¡­¡­


    There were hundreds of spirit beast runes on the white boy''s stall. Li Lingyue was more and more surprised: "why do you refine so many useless spirit beast runes?"


    The young man in white reluctantly said, "at first I wanted to refine and frighten people to play, but I did too much at once. The silver was thrown on it, and I couldn''t even take out the tuition."


    Li Ling asked, "where are you going to go to school? Is it Fengqi college?"


    The young man in White said, "well, Fengqi college has expanded its enrollment. Although I have only the peak accomplishments of platinum realm, I am also within the scope of enrollment expansion. However, I have used the tuition fees given to me at home to refine talismans. I have no choice but to set up a stall to sell talismans."


    Many students died in the last test of Fengqi college, so the enrollment expansion also relaxed the conditions. As long as the accomplishments above platinum level are not more than 18 years old, you can sign up.


    Moreover, Fengqi college has also increased students'' free cultivation resources, and promised to help platinum students sprint to the diamond mirror for free. At the same time, it will reward students who can bring spiritual grass from the trial.


    This series of measures soon made Fengqi college hot again.


    Li Lingfan looked at the talisman and said, "do you have any other talismans? How do you sell these talismans?"


    The young man in white shook his head and said, "no, these can''t be sold. I''ll sell a processing price. One hundred Liang silver for the middle-grade spirit beast amulet, two hundred Liang silver for the top-grade spirit beast amulet, and three hundred Liang silver for the top-grade spirit beast amulet. It''s really not even enough!"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "I''ll take all your spirit and beast runes. If you refine any strange spirit runes in the future, you can find me in house 51 of a-brand. My name is Li Ling. I''m also from Fengqi college."


    The young man in white brightened his eyes: "ah, senior brother Li Ling, thank you very much. My name is mu Yunbai, and you can also call me Xiaobai. When I go to Fengqi college, I will find you in house 51. There are more than 140 spirit beast talismans. Give me 20000 Liang of silver."


    Mu Yunbai said it easily without any reluctance. As he spoke, he quickly put away the spirit beast talisman on the stall and helped Li Ling put it all in a delicate brocade bag.


    Among the more than 140 talismans, only a dozen are middle-grade talismans. Most of them are top-grade animal talismans and top-grade talismans. Mu Yunbai didn''t count a single brain. They all gave them to Li Ling and didn''t worry about whether Li Ling would make a counter-offer.


    Li Ling happily handed mu Yunbai a silver note of 20000 Liang silver. When he took the brocade bag, he looked at mu Yunbai by the way.


    Mu Yunbai is dressed in white royal clothes. He is very handsome and has a black heaven and earth ring on his hand. It seems that he is the son of an aristocratic family. Li Ling doesn''t believe such a person without silver.


    In ChiYan mainland, there are not only few alchemists, but also few weapon smelters and even fewer talismans.


    No talent is one reason, but the main reason is that most people can''t afford to practice because they spend too much money.


    But mu Yunbai said he was short of money, and Li Ling naturally wouldn''t ask more. Who hasn''t had personal privacy.


    The money and goods were cleared and left respectively. The boy mu Yunbai in white went straight to the entrance of the second floor underground. I don''t know whether he went to the martial arts arena on the second floor or the auction on the third floor.


    After several more rounds on the first floor, Li Ling found that there was really nothing he wanted to buy, so he planned to go to the second floor underground.


    The second underground floor is the competition ground for black boxing in Blackstone underground city. The whole underground city is the most lively here. As soon as you enter the entrance on the second floor, the voice is shaking.


    If someone likes something on the first floor and doesn''t have money to buy, they can also come to the second floor to fight black boxing to earn money. As long as you don''t die, even if you lose, you can take money.

 Chapter 1669

    On the second floor of the martial arts competition field, there were surprisingly many monks watching black boxing.


    Here you can not only earn money by playing black boxing, but also bet on who will win.


    Most of the accomplishments of these practitioners are concentrated in the silver realm, only a few are in the golden realm, and many are ordinary people without any accomplishments.


    Also, those with high accomplishments will fight black fist to earn money.


    As soon as Li Ling entered the door, he ran into a wild man with a big arm and a round waist!


    "Are you blind? Where are you going? Do you understand the rules?"


    The savage glanced at Li Ling in front of him and found that Li Ling was only in the middle of the silver realm. He not only scolded immediately, but also showed a fierce strength in his eyes.


    "Why, the road here belongs to your family? Everyone must make way for you? It''s no good not to make way for you?" Luo Pang asked coldly.


    A young man standing at the door hurriedly said, "guest, this is the martial arts competition field. Brother Hu is the contestant who wants to participate in the next competition. Others really should make way for him!"


    The boy said to brother Hu again, "don''t be angry, brother Hu. Our guest is also the first time to come. Some rules don''t quite understand!"


    Brother Hu glanced at Luo pangzi. He found that he couldn''t see through Luo pangzi''s cultivation. He didn''t say anything. He turned to Li Ling and said, "since he''s new and doesn''t understand the rules, forget it. Apologize to me and get out quickly!"


    "Ha ha!" Luo pangzi smiled, "let me go, brother Ling. Do you deserve it?"


    Brother Hu''s eyes widened angrily: "if you are not convinced, let your brother Ling come down. Let''s go to the martial arts competition field and see if I don''t beat you, brother Ling, looking for teeth everywhere!"


    Inexplicably, Li Ling was not happy when he met a mad dog: "what are the rules of this competition field?"


    The boy nodded and bowed and said, "in our martial arts competition, everyone can have the next game, and each game has a bonus. The bonus is different according to the level of both sides."


    Li Ling said, "since everyone can end up, why do you say he is a contestant and want me to make way for him?"


    The young fellow said, "young Xia, you don''t know. Brother Hu is indeed a contestant here. He has won 14 games in a row. Now he is going to be the challenge master. I don''t know if anyone dares to challenge the winning general. According to the rules, others really want to make way for the challenge master!"


    A small attendant next to brother Hu said, "what''s the matter? Why are you asking so much? You still want to fight brother Hu in the challenge arena? Brother Hu is invincible!


    Just like you, he can play three. In my opinion, you''d better save it and apologize quickly. Where is it cool? "


    Brother Hu was quite impatient by Li Ling''s delay. He glanced sideways at Li Ling and said, "apologize. You''d better go down and be killed by me. Choose yourself!"


    "Brother tiger! Brother tiger! Brother tiger!"


    The audience on the stand were waiting for brother Hu to come out, so they could bet. They saw him talking with others on the road halfway and shouting together. The sound made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    Du Xingwen held back his smile and said, "brother Ling, now people don''t know how to live or die and want to challenge you. In my opinion, you might as well meet his wishes! One move to solve him and let him know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!"


    Luo pangzi also rubbed his hands and said, "brother Ling, you can bet here. Lend me some silver and give them some color to see!"


    Li Ling nodded, took out two 100000 Liang silver tickets and handed them to Luo pangzi.


    Luo pangzi licked his face and said, "brother Ling, give me some more."


    Others don''t know, but Du Xingwen and Luo pangzi understand that this is a dimensionality reduction blow. There is no suspense.


    Li Ling smiled and took out five hundred thousand Liang silver tickets to Luo pangzi.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling is so rich that brother Hu''s eyes are straight.


    Brother Hu said, "boy, give me 100000 liang of silver and I''ll spare you!"


    Li Ling pointed to brother Hu and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!"


    "Bah!" tiger spit heavily on the ground with a mouthful of thick phlegm.


    "Little bastard, don''t scare people. Labor and capital can beat you to kneel on the ground and call grandpa!"


    Brother Hu didn''t believe Li Ling''s words at all. If Du Xingwen and Luo pangzi, who couldn''t see through the cultivation, said so, he would hesitate.


    However, Li Ling''s cultivation is clear to him, but it is the middle of the silver realm, and his brother tiger is already the peak of the silver realm.


    He didn''t pay attention to Li Ling''s words at all. He thought Li Ling was bragging.


    Brother Hu Meimei wants to fight a few more fists and earn enough money to buy the melting elixir. At that time, he can find a decent place to be a guard captain or something, and he won''t have to fight black fists to make money any more.


    "Brother tiger! Brother tiger! Brother tiger!"


    The audience shouted tiger''s name together in the stands, which was louder than just now!


    "OK, I''ll wait for you down there. Don''t run away!"


    Thinking of his bright future, brother Hu made an obscene gesture to Li Ling, and then walked down the road into the center of the martial arts competition field!


    When he walked into the center of the venue, countless audiences immediately screamed!


    The host of the competition field loudly introduced: "this is our 14 winning players in a row. Brother Hu is tall and strong. I have worked here for so many years. It is the first time I have seen such a talented and promising newcomer.


    I believe that before long, brother tiger will become another myth in the martial arts competition field. He has this strength! "


    "Brother tiger! Brother tiger! Brother tiger!"


    The host''s words ignited the mood of the audience again. They shouted as if they were praised by the host at the moment.


    "Heroes, heroes, this is brother Hu''s 15th game. I don''t know who is confident to challenge him and our super rookie king?"


    The host continued to stir everyone''s emotions.


    Brother Hu motioned to his little attendant, and then the little attendant went to the host and said a few words.


    "What? Someone is going to challenge our brother tiger? That''s the one brother tiger just met on the road!" the host''s expression was very exaggerated and surprised.


    "Wow..."


    "Someone challenged brother Hu."


    "It''s great. I''ve been waiting for brother Hu to play for so long. I''ll bet hard."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s start quickly. I''m going to buy brother tiger to win."


    The audience did not expect that this time there would be a new challenger so soon. They shouted together!


    "Then, let''s invite our new challenger to the stage!" the host shouted.


    With a faint smile, Li Ling walked slowly to the middle of the challenge arena, and then waved to the audience.


    The host said, "this guest, can you introduce yourself to everyone?"


    Li Ling said, "there''s nothing to introduce. I just want to teach him a lesson!"


    "Bah!" brother Hu spit another mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground.


    He wanted to express his contempt for Li Ling.

 Chapter 1670

    When Li Ling said he would teach brother Hu a lesson, the audience immediately shouted wildly.


    "Wow, he''s going to teach brother Hu a lesson!"


    "He''s pulling too much, but I like him pulling like this."


    "Do you like to have a fart? Will you be hit by brother Hu later?"


    "He not only drags, but also looks very handsome!"


    "What''s the use of being handsome? Dare you buy him to win?"


    "Well, I dare not..."


    The audience didn''t expect Li Ling to be so arrogant. As soon as he came on stage, he was going to teach brother Hu, who had won 14 games in a row, and shouted excitedly.


    The reason why the audience are so excited is that as long as someone comes to the next competition, they can bet.


    In their eyes, Li Ling is just a teenager, and brother Hu is in his prime. It goes without saying who is strong and who is weak.


    "Xianggong, the man said he would teach brother Hu a lesson! What do you think?" a beautiful young woman looked at the man around her.


    The man said proudly, "this guy is so thin and weak. How can he be brother Hu''s opponent? Listen to me. As long as we buy brother Hu and win, we can make sure we don''t lose!"


    Another young man also said, "in my opinion, brother tiger will beat him down with one palm!"


    "Young people nowadays, they are more and more overconfident. They really think that anyone can go down in the competition field?" said an old man.


    "Yes, I don''t know how many people are killed and maimed here every day. Brother Hu has really experienced the bloody test. Can they be compared by these little hairy children who have never seen the world!" said the middle-aged man around the old man.


    The host listened to the following comments on Li Ling and smiled.


    He is not optimistic about Li Ling, but he certainly can''t say it.


    As a veteran host, you still have to do Kung Fu on the surface!


    "Young Xia, you don''t want to introduce yourself more. At least tell everyone your name! What''s your name?"


    "Li Ling!" Li Ling said in a flat tone.


    The host said, "look, this is Li Ling, young Xia Li!


    It''s him who challenges our strongest newcomer. The challenge has won brother tiger for 14 consecutive times. Let''s applaud and shout together to cheer for Li Ling, OK! "


    Sparse applause broke out. Few people were willing to cheer for Li Ling. Seeing this, the host had to cheer for Li Ling himself and said, "Li Ling, win! Li Ling, win!"


    Such a shout from him made brother Hu''s fans more disgusted. These brother Hu''s fans have made a lot of money on brother Hu.


    Now, they are going to bet all their wealth on brother Hu. If Li Lingsheng wins, they have nowhere to cry!


    An audience shouted, "what are you talking about? You must win a fart. As soon as he gets out of the game, he will be beaten half to death by brother Hu!"


    "Yes, I don''t know which hairy boy wants to challenge brother tiger!"


    "Brother Hu, win! Brother Hu, win! Brother Hu, win!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tiger''s supporters suddenly called Tiger''s victory at this time, which embarrassed the host.


    He wanted everyone to cheer Li Ling up. As a result, all the people cheered each other!


    "Young Xia Li Ling, do you want to make some preparations? We have all kinds of commonly used weapons here. You can escape the election. Whether you use a knife or a sword, we all have..."


    "No, I have weapons here!" Li Ling impatiently interrupted the host: "start quickly, I have something else to do!"


    Seeing Li Ling''s impatience, the host didn''t insist any more. He said loudly, "well, now both sides of the competition have been present. One side is our 14th consecutive winner and our best newcomer, brother tiger!


    On the other side is the mysterious, handsome young hero. Of course, it may also be Li Ling, a potential dark horse! "


    "Shh --!"


    The audience laughed at the host!


    In everyone''s eyes, Li lingmingming is a new lengtouqing. He doesn''t know the importance and ends up. He is actually blown into a mysterious and unpredictable by this goods. He may also be a potential dark horse!


    How can there be so many dark horses in the world?


    Does the host want to deceive everyone to bet Li Ling? People are not so stupid!


    "Well, now the market is open, you can bet! Brother tiger, our 14th consecutive victory, bet on one loss and one point. The odds of black horse newcomer Li Ling is one loss and three. He wants to make a lot of money and bet on newcomer Li Ling!"


    The gambling odds in the martial arts competition field are high. Generally, they tend to be newcomers, otherwise no one dares to bet.


    However, even if the odds are adjusted to one to three, everyone is still betting on brother tiger!


    No way, who let others win 14 games in a row!


    "Brother Hu, win! Brother Hu, win! Brother Hu, win!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of gambling, the audience was excited and shouted in unison.


    "Dad, I want to bet new people!"


    A little girl said in a charming voice, "if the new man wins, he can lose three for one!"


    The little girl''s father tiger''s face and scolded, "what do you know? Go and bet brother Hu on all our money. Only brother Hu can make money!"


    The little girl blinked, looked at Li Ling in the field and said, "but that big brother is so handsome!"


    "You know a fart. Can Shuai be a meal in the martial arts competition? Can Shuai be a silver flower? Go and help dad bet tiger!"


    The little girl took her father''s money to the gambling table, blinked and looked at the gamblers without saying a word.


    Manager Sun, who is in charge of gambling, was very anxious when he saw that everyone was betting on brother Hu.


    Gambling is also to make money. If everyone makes money, won''t the gambler lose?


    And with brother tiger''s strength, it is almost a sure win!


    We must find a way to let some people bet on new people. Only in this way can the casino make money!


    Seeing that these adults didn''t listen to the deception one by one, they took brother Hu into custody. Supervisor sun started the idea of a little girl.


    "Little girl, you bet for your father again? Which is it this time? Are you going to bet on the new black horse?"


    The little girl blinked and said, "Grandpa sun, I want to bet on the big brother, but my father doesn''t agree. He wants me to bet on brother Hu!"


    Steward Sun said, "you are already a big girl. You can''t listen to your father in everything. What if he gambles brother Hu for compensation? Will he settle with you if he loses?"


    The little girl said, "will brother Hu pay for it?"


    Steward Sun said, "of course, when did your father win the bet? In my opinion, you should have your own opinion and can''t always listen to your father!"


    The little girl said, "but if I don''t listen to my father, he will hit me!"


    Manager Sun said, "that''s because your father didn''t win. He won''t beat you until he lost. If he won, how can he beat you?"


    "Well, you''re right. I''d better bet on my big brother."


    The little girl was fooled by manager Sun and fooled Li Ling to win!

 Chapter 1671

    In addition to the little girl fooled by supervisor sun, there are two people who came to bet Li Lingying.


    Needless to say, they are Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen. As soon as they make a big bet, they startle manager Sun!


    Luo pangzi took 700000 liang of silver as soon as he shot, and Du Xingwen directly bet 1 million liang of silver!


    Where is this fat sheep? Is it so oily?


    Manager Sun''s old face smiled into a flower.


    "Ha ha, are you sure you want to bet new people? You two have good eyes. I tell you, there are many dark horses among the new people this year. In my opinion, this young man surnamed Li is very good. He will win!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense and quickly bet for us!" Du Xingwen urged.


    Luo pangzi said, "if you''re not busy, listen to him first. How can this new man win?"


    Steward sun waved his big hand and said, "Oh, you''re embarrassing me. In fact, I''m also a layman. I''m only responsible for gambling.


    However, in my opinion, the young man is handsome. His face is a blessed man, not a short-lived one!


    Well, that''s right. If you look good, you can usually win. Young Xia Li is handsome. He must win! "


    "Ha ha!" Luo pangzi laughed, "you old man have eyes!"


    When the audience finished betting, the host began to stand in the field and announce the rules of the competition.


    There are no rules for the competition here.


    The only rule is that if the other party admits defeat, you can''t fight again.


    Of course, there are some things that can''t stop fighting in a real game. In that case, even if you are killed, you can only admit bad luck.


    "These are the rules. Do you understand them?" asked the host.


    "I see!" brother Hu was impatient.


    "I don''t need to understand. I just know he''s not my opponent!" Li Ling said coldly.


    "This young man is really good at blowing!" the audience were dissatisfied with Li Ling.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Hu will teach him well!"


    "Ha ha, he''s crazy now. He''ll cry soon!"


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, he''s dead today!"


    When the host saw that both sides were ready, he shouted, "then I announce that the game begins!"


    Hearing the start of the game, tiger was not in a hurry, but showed the audience the muscles of his whole body.


    Then he looked at Li Ling with his tiger eyes like electricity and walked over steadily step by step.


    Li Ling didn''t go to see brother Hu. She didn''t even bother to see it with the rest of her eyes!


    When brother Hu approached, Li Ling shot!


    Everyone only saw Li Ling''s shadow flash, and the fight was over.


    Brother Hu looked down at his chest, where there was a faint palm print.


    Then tiger fell down on the table with a bang.


    "Ah!"


    There was a burst of exclamation under the stage.


    "Brother Hu lost!"


    "Brother Hu, who won 14 games in a row, lost!"


    "He lost to a little doll!"


    "Who is this young man? Who is he from? Why is he so powerful!"


    "Oh my God, my bet!"


    "I''m so blind! I bet brother Hu, an idiot!"


    "Fake boxing! Fake boxing!"


    "Yes, this must be fake boxing. Blackstone dungeon is fake boxing!"


    "Lose money, lose money quickly and play with us as monkeys?"


    "Only one face to face, everyone didn''t even see how he shot, and brother Hu fell down. Who are you kidding?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. Everyone felt that the only explanation was fake boxing in Blackstone dungeon.


    Everyone shouted loudly.


    "Brother Hu, get up quickly. Don''t pretend to be dead. My wealth is on you."


    "Yes, don''t pretend to be dead, get up quickly!"


    "Ah! Look, brother Hu seems to be dead!"


    "Nest grass, he vomited blood!"


    "Brother Hu is dying? He was beaten to death by the boy?"


    Tiger lay on the ground coughing and spitting blood. His internal organs had been smashed by Li Ling''s palm. He was about to die.


    On the competition field, Li Ling looked at brother Hu coldly.


    "I wanted to let you go, but you have to die yourself. That''s no wonder me."


    "You... You..." brother Hu raised his finger and pointed to Li Ling. His lips moved several times. He wanted to say something to refute, but he couldn''t say it in the end.


    For a long time, brother Hu coughed out a large amount of blood: "I, I lost..."


    "You didn''t have to lose. People didn''t want to play against you!" someone said sarcastically.


    Brother Hu was even more sad when he heard this.


    Yes, people didn''t think of beating him at all. He provoked on the road and forced the other party to end!


    He''s looking for his own death. He won''t be wronged!


    Brother Hu''s eyes gradually relaxed and finally lost their luster. Brother Hu, who won 14 games in a row, was beaten to death by Li Ling.


    Those who were still clamoring for brother Hu to get up and fight again were completely silent.


    Many people who are full of confidence in brother Hu bet on all their wealth. As a result, they lost. They are crying with their heads in their arms.


    On the sideline of the competition, the little girl''s father saw the scene of brother Hu''s loss and was also crying.


    A few days ago, he didn''t believe in evil. He had been holding brother Hu to lose. As a result, he lost more and more. Today, he bet brother Hu to win, and then brother Hu lost the martial arts contest!


    "No, no! Is there any justice? Is there any justice?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s okay!" the little girl remembered that she had charged Li Ling and hurriedly comforted her dad.


    "You loser! You little lost star!"


    The little girl''s father scolded his daughter, and his fist rained on the little girl.


    "It was you little bastard who followed me that made me lose so much!"


    "Dad, don''t hit me!" the little girl cried pitifully holding her head. "We won, we won. I bet that handsome big brother at that time!"


    "Let''s win a fart!" the little girl''s father was still angry. He was stunned for a while. After a long time, he asked again, "what did you say? We won? How did we win?"


    "Grandpa sun advised me not to listen to you. I should bet on the big brother named Li Ling, so I bet. Now we win!"


    "Ah? What? Supervisor sun advised you not to listen to me and let you bet on others? You idiot..."


    The little girl''s father was about to beat his daughter, and suddenly came back, "wait, you mean, we won? We won?"


    "Yes, we won!" the little girl frowned and looked worse than losing the bet.


    "Ha ha! We won!" the little girl''s father laughed wildly. It was a game he had won so many days!

 Chapter 1672

    The more the little girl''s father wanted to be happy, but the little girl was still sobbing in a low voice.


    The little girl''s father apologetically coaxed his daughter: "good daughter, don''t cry. Later, my father will take you to eat delicious food. What do you like to eat, my father will buy it for you!"


    "Really?" the girl stopped crying and blinked, her face full of expectation.


    "Of course, let''s go and get the silver!"


    "Steward sun, we''ve won. Give us the money quickly!" Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen went to the gambling table and asked steward sun for the gambling money.


    Manager Sun''s face was very ugly.


    I thought they were two big fat sheep. He could laugh all their bets, but the fact is just the opposite. The cooked duck flew and the others won!


    But fortunately, most of the audience bet on brother Hu. Few people dare to bet on Li Ling. Even if they compensate Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen, the loss is not very serious.


    At the edge of the competition, Xiao Wu was talking to a black faced man.


    This little five is duanmuyan''s attendant, who just robbed herbs with Li Ling in the herbal medicine store!


    The black faced man is one of the legends in the martial arts competition field, iron fist!


    Iron fist has been mixed in this field for more than ten years. It has fought thousands of battles and never failed. It''s called the God of war!


    "Brother Tiequan, that boy bullied me. You must decide for me!" Xiao Wu cried with the black faced man''s leg in his arms.


    Iron fist way: "what are you, and you deserve to let me decide for you?"


    Little five said, "of course I don''t deserve you to decide for me, but that boy is too rampant! I said I was mixed with brother iron fist. Guess what he said? I dare not say anything about him!"


    Xiao Wu started to fight black boxing in Blackstone dungeon. Because he was ruthless, duanmuyan chose him as his attendant.


    Xiao Wu did follow iron fist before he followed Duanmu Yan.


    Iron fist way: "what did he say?"


    Little five said, "he said, he said brother iron fist, you can only count that!"


    "Which one?"


    "That''s it!"


    "I ask you which!"


    Little five stammered: "he said you can only be a fart..."


    "Fart!" the iron fist kicked Xiao Wu directly. Xiao Wu screamed and rolled away!


    However, he was not angry. Instead, he returned to the iron fist and flattered: "brother iron fist, I''m really farting, but you can''t spare him. If you spare him, where will our faces go?"


    Iron fist looked at Xiao Wu contemptuously and said, "it''s your boy who suffers. I haven''t been cut off by others. What good is it for me to stand out for you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu quickly took out a silver note of 20000 liang from his arms and handed it to Tiequan.


    "Brother Tiequan, as long as you can help me kill this boy, this silver ticket is my fifth filial piety to you!"


    Iron fist took the silver ticket with a smile and said, "I don''t care about this silver ticket. When did my iron fist lack silver? It doesn''t matter whether it''s silver or not. I mainly want to help my brother!"


    Little five nodded and said, "I know, I know. Brother iron fist, I knew you were righteous. However, this boy also has two skills. Don''t be careless. This boy is strange. He..."


    Iron fist waved to interrupt Xiao Wu''s words and said, "well, you don''t have to talk nonsense. That boy can beat brother Hu. He has two skills, but in my eyes, he''s nothing!"


    Little five hurriedly said, "iron fist brother is wise! Iron fist brother is powerful! Iron fist brother, you must have caught it with your hands. The other party doesn''t even know how to die!"


    The iron fist waved and said, "well, discuss with the front. I''ll play the next game!"


    "OK!" Xiao Wu nodded and ran to the competition field. His eyes flashed over Li Ling with a sinister cold light.


    Boy, you dare teach me a lesson. I let you die without knowing how to die!


    Li Ling defeated brother Hu. He wanted to end up, but the host stopped him.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Li Ling asked.


    The host said, "young Xia Li, I''m sorry. We can''t go down here after winning a game! Every winner must defend a game!"


    "Keep the challenge?"


    "Yes, now that you have won this competition, you should give others a chance to challenge you! Don''t worry, the reward in this game will be higher than that in the previous game!"


    Li Ling said impatiently, "what if I don''t accept the challenge?"


    "This is OK if you don''t accept it. Just admit that you are inferior to others."


    "Hehe, let me admit that my skills are inferior to others? You deserve it?" Li Ling looked at the host with disdain.


    The host would not talk to him stubbornly and quickly nodded: "yes, you are good at martial arts. We really can''t win you here. Then, young Xia Li, can we continue the next martial arts competition?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "well, if you have to die, I can''t help it."


    The host said, "since young Xia Li is willing to stay in the challenge arena and continue to fight, that''s great. Brothers, please cheer on Li Ling!"


    "Li Ling, come on! Li Ling, come on!"


    Because Li Ling defeated brother Hu, who won 14 consecutive victories in the last round, many people are willing to support Li Ling now. They plan to buy Li Lingsheng in this game.


    Of course, more viewers are listless, because they just bought brother Hu to win, and now they win the dark horse standing in the middle of the field!


    The host came to the sideline to sum up, and then returned to the court again.


    He said loudly: "the person who challenges Li Ling has appeared. He is the myth that we will never lose in the Blackstone arena. He is the holder of the thousand victory record. Everyone loves it, flowers bloom, and charm kills all men, women, old and young heroes iron fist!"


    "Wow --!"


    If brother Hu just ended up with cheers like a river, now the name of iron fist is said by the host, and the scene has become a rough sea!


    "Iron fist is coming to an end!"


    "God, I can see the end of iron fist today!"


    "Iron fist, who else can be his opponent?"


    "What a pity, young man!"


    "Yes, being able to defeat brother Hu shows that he has extraordinary strength, but unfortunately, the iron fist shot. This time he''s dead!"


    "Oh, hey, iron fist. As long as there''s nothing wrong with your brain, you must bet on iron fist to win!"


    "Yes, I''ve gambled here all my life and haven''t seen iron fist lose!"


    For a time, everyone flocked to the gambling table and bet on iron fist. Although the odds of winning iron fist were only 1 to 1.01, Li Ling''s odds were still 3 to 1!


    People who were optimistic about Li Ling have changed to iron fist. After all, iron fist is a sure bet in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1673

    "Old man, bet Li Ling to win!" it was Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen, Li Ling''s good brothers, who spoke.


    Steward sun was stunned. At this time, does anyone dare to bet on Li Ling to win?


    "Yes, I bet Li Ling to win and two million taels of silver!" Luo pangzi just bet 700000 taels of silver, but he won 2.1 million taels and immediately bet another two million taels.


    "I also bet Li Ling to win, three million taels of silver!" Du Xingwen also bet the three million taels of silver he just won.


    Who is Li Ling? Never mind the iron fist and copper fist. Even the gold fist and silver fist are hard to use.


    Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen waited happily for their silver ticket to change three, but they didn''t give birth so fast!


    The old face of supervisor sun immediately smiled into a flower. Isn''t there water in the brains of these two goods?


    The iron fist is over. How can Li Ling win? What to win?


    However, seeing these two familiar faces, director Sun was happy again.


    Aren''t these the boys who just won a lot of money from him?


    Ha ha, just won the money, I can''t wait to lose back. It''s really yours!


    OK, since you want to lose, I have no hesitation!


    "Both of you bet on Li Ling to win?"


    "Yes, all!"


    "Ah, the two heroes are really insightful. I also think young Xia Li will win! Ha ha ha!"


    This is white silver. Supervisor sun couldn''t close his mouth with joy.


    On the other side, the little girl''s father also rubbed his hands when he heard that the iron fist was coming to an end,


    The iron fist is over. That''s the winning game. What are you waiting for without iron fist at this time? He plans to put all his silver on the iron fist.


    But just when he wanted to bet, he took another look at his daughter.


    "Xiaoya, who do you think can win this one?"


    The little girl is still young. She doesn''t know whether iron fist is iron fist or not. She only knows that the young man she just bet on is very powerful and won her opponent!


    "It must be Li Lingying!" cried the little girl.


    The little girl''s father was a little tangled. Iron fist was almost sure to win, but he certainly couldn''t earn much.


    Bet Li Ling, although the risk is big, but once you win, you''ll make a lot of money!


    The little girl''s father was lost in thought. Who should I bet?


    Thinking that his daughter won the money just now, he would have lost all if he listened to him. He had never won after gambling for so long.


    The only time he won money this time was because of his daughter.


    Originally, the money was earned in vain. In that case, listen to your daughter again!


    "Xiaoya, then you can bet again. This time, you bet that big brother will win!"


    The little girl ran to bet, and director Sun was happy.


    Little girl won by luck last time, but she didn''t give up!


    In that case, you can lose back!


    "It''s all on Li Ling, isn''t it? I recorded it!"


    Iron fist sat under the stage in a big way and let his little brother press it to relax. He didn''t get up until half a day later.


    When he stood up, the whole audience cheered for him!


    "Iron fist will win, iron fist will win!"


    "Ha ha, you are so polite!"


    Iron fist gently waved to everyone.


    The name of a person and the shadow of a tree. For so many years, iron fist has been a living sign of this venue. No one can compare with him!


    He walked slowly into the field. With each step, the audience would applaud!


    Everyone was jubilant, as if they had seen the iron fist win and get the silver.


    "Iron fist, we must kill the enemy this time!"


    "Iron fist, long time no see, ha ha, it''s not good for you to abuse new people like this!"


    "Iron fist, what new moves have you studied recently?"


    "Iron fist, fight well. My wealth is all on you!"


    "Iron fist, come on, you must kill that boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The host stood on the competition field and quietly waited for the iron fist to come on. When the iron fist stepped into the field, the earth shaking cheers almost overturned the second floor!


    "Ha ha, the iron fist is coming up. I don''t need to say more. Everyone knows his strength!" the host shouted with his biggest voice with a smile on his face. However, his voice was still drowned in the cheers of the people and couldn''t be heard at all.


    The host also bought the iron fist, which would make him see the iron fist like the God of wealth.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk nonsense here. The child and I have something to solve. Go down first!"


    Iron fist waved impatiently to the host.


    "Well, I''ll withdraw first!" the host hurried off.


    "Boy, you will die miserably today. Who did you offend? You offended my iron fist. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. You can tell me your last words now!"


    The iron fist looked at Li Ling, gently shook his neck, and then made a crisscross sound of staggered bones.


    Li Ling disdained to say, "it''s up to you?"


    Iron fist smiled and said in a tone of pointing to the country:


    "I''ve seen too many young people like you, but I broke their necks.


    You are not the first, nor can you be the last. I really want to say to you, is it meaningful to die like this? Won''t your father and mother be sad about your death? Don''t you have relatives and friends to advise you not to do such stupid things? "


    Li Ling said dismissively, "the stupidest thing is you. If I were you, I would never say so much nonsense!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Iron fist looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "little guy, I just want you to live a little longer. I didn''t expect you to be so anxious to die. Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Li Ling said impatiently, "hurry up, I have something else to do!"


    The iron fist''s eyes suddenly became cold: "take your life!"


    The iron fist roared and roared at Li Ling.


    "Iron fist, good, yes, beat him hard!"


    "Iron fist, go, go, blow him up!"


    "Iron fist..."


    The host explained hard on one side: "iron fist used his famous stunt wind chasing fist again. Once this fist was invincible, I saw, I saw..."


    The host can''t go on.


    Li Ling waved his hand and flew out with an iron fist. He directly hit the fence next to the martial arts competition field and vomited blood. It seems that he can''t live!


    All the cheering stopped suddenly, and everyone stared at the incredible scene.


    The host''s mouth, Zhang''s boss, seems to be unable to believe everything he sees in his eyes.


    Iron fist struggled and raised a finger to Li Ling: "you..."


    Without looking at the iron fist, Li Ling went straight to the outside and asked, "host, can I leave now?"


    The host was silly and looked at Li Ling and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ah, yes, yes..."


    In full view of the public, Li Lingtou left the competition field without looking back.

 Chapter 1674

    Behind Li Ling, the iron fist opened his mouth: "you, poof..."


    The iron fist spat out the last mouthful of blood, and his arm hung down feebly.


    Iron fist died in the arena that had brought him countless honors.


    Under the grandstand, the fryer was instant.


    Little five looked like death: "my silver... How can this happen?"


    The audience couldn''t believe their eyes. They were invincible and invincible. They were beaten to death in the challenge arena!


    After confirming Li Ling''s victory, the little girl''s father danced excitedly:


    "Ah! I''m rich! I''m rich! Xiaoya, my father will take you to eat delicious food later."


    The little girl nodded sweetly and said yes.


    Director Sun''s whole fortune is also on the iron fist. As soon as the iron fist dies, director Sun''s heart is dripping blood.


    Seeing Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen coming to him, supervisor sun''s uncomfortable tears were about to fall.


    This is more than ten million liang of silver. Although it is the money of Blackstone underground city, the silver was lost from supervisor sun. Supervisor sun can''t get rid of the relationship. Supervisor sun collapsed on the chair and his eyes were black.


    "Supervisor sun, settle it quickly!" Luo pangzi''s happy mouth couldn''t close. Luo pangzi now has 6 million liang of silver. Thanks to Li Ling, he also had a rich man''s addiction.


    As for Du Xingwen, he was even happier. One million taels of silver soon turned into nine million taels of silver. He didn''t steal money so fast. He was afraid he would laugh in his dreams.


    Manager Sun settled the accounts for them with a sad face.


    Luo pangzi frowned and said, "manager Sun, thank you for your good words. Brother Ling really won."


    Manager Sun wanted to smile generously, but the expression on his face was more ugly than crying.


    After Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen exchanged the silver, Xiaoya''s father came with Xiaoya happily. Thanks to Li Ling''s blessing, Xiaoya''s father won twice and had several hundred liang of silver.


    Xiaoya looked at Li Ling with adoration on her face and said, "big brother, you look so handsome!"


    Xiaoya''s father also came over and said, "little brother, you''re too fierce. Please fight more times!"


    Li Ling smiled and didn''t speak. Just then, a young man came up and said, "young Xia Li, our young master is looking for you. He is waiting for you in the elegant room now. Please come with me?"


    Li Ling frowned and said, "who is your little Lord? What are you looking for me for?"


    The boy said, "well, our little Lord didn''t say, but he said he was an old friend of yours."


    Li Ling asked suspiciously, "he said it was my old friend?"


    The boy nodded and said, "young Xia Li, you''ll know if you come with me. This way, please."


    Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen want to go with Li Ling. The boy is very embarrassed. The young master specially ordered to see young Xia Li alone.


    Seeing that they were very worried, the young man said, "our young master and young Xia Li are friends of life and death. This time, just ask young Xia Li to talk about the old. Please rest assured."


    The boy said so, Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen were embarrassed to follow, so they had to wait in the side hall.


    Li Ling followed the boy to Yajian, where three people had already been waiting.


    One of the Royal friars saw Li Ling coming in and immediately came over with a laugh. Li Ling looked carefully and found that it was Shaoze!


    Look again, in addition to Shaoze, elder longpo and Nanyue pear are also there.


    Shaoze said with a smile. Just now I heard that a man named Li Ling killed two of his generals at once. His name sounded familiar, but he didn''t think it was really Li Ling.


    Nan Yueli also laughed and mocked Li Ling. At the peak of a diamond mirror, she went to Blackstone dungeon to fight black boxing to earn money. Is it humiliating to lose it?


    After a chat, Li Ling asked elder longpo and Shaoze how they came to Heishi town. Elder longpo said that the Heishi underground city in Heishi town was originally the industry of Tengyun country, but Tengyun country no longer exists.


    As the only living elder in Tengyun country, elder longpo successfully took over the Heishi underground city and had a place to live.


    Tengyun state has been destroyed, and elder longpo dare not mention Tengyun state any more. He just claims that Blackstone dungeon belongs to a mysterious force.


    However, Blackstone underground city mainly relies on a three-story auction house without the support of Tengyun country. There are fewer and fewer treasures and panacea in this auction store, which has been difficult to attract large customers, and the life of Blackstone underground city is not easy.


    Because Li Ling is an alchemist, elder longpo especially hopes that Li Ling can help Blackstone dungeon refine some pills for auction.


    Li Ling said that he still had some melting elixirs and concentrating elixirs here. He asked elder longpo to auction them first. Li Ling said that elder longpo could first collect the materials for refining yuan elixirs and then refine several yuan elixirs when he had time in a few days.


    Elder longpo was overjoyed. He took the pill and thanked him. He immediately ordered his servants to prepare the materials for refining yuan Lingdan.


    Yuan elixir is a necessary elixir for platinum to impact diamond. As long as a yuan elixir can appear occasionally in Blackstone auction house, you don''t worry about being unpopular.


    Even if yuan Lingdan can''t be refined in a short time, this melting Lingdan and concentration pill can support for a period of time. Li Ling is really giving charcoal in the snow this time.


    In order to express his gratitude, elder longpo gave Li Ling a supreme gold card token of Blackstone dungeon, and saved 10 million liang of silver in the gold card.


    With this gold card token, Li Ling can walk horizontally in Heishi underground city. Seeing this token is like seeing the city master himself!


    Li Ling took the gold medal and bought any baby in the exhibition hall at a 20% discount. If it was in the auction hall, the baby with less than 10 million taels of silver could be photographed at will.


    Li Ling is very satisfied. Finally, there is no need to consider the ticket on the third floor.


    Shaoze specially asked Li Ling if there was any baby she wanted to shoot. If so, she could help Li Ling keep it.


    Li Ling said that this time he came to Blackstone dungeon mainly to summon and transmit talismans. He didn''t want anything else.


    Shaoze said that there are indeed several communication talismans to be auctioned later. Since Li Ling wants them, he will give them to Li Ling. Shaoze asked the boy to bring the communication talismans. As for the transmission talismans, there is only one, which is still a low-level short-distance transmission talisman.


    The boy brought it to Li Ling together. There were seven summoning talismans and one transmitting talisman, all of which were packed in a beautiful brocade bag.


    Shaoze said that these talismans were refined by a talisman. When the talisman came back to sell the talismans, he would help Li Ling stay.


    Li Ling nodded and agreed to go to the auction hall on the third floor.


    Elder longpo went to prepare the materials for refining yuan Lingdan. Shaoze and Nanyue pear wanted to go to the third floor auction hall with Li Ling. Li Ling smiled and said, don''t feed dog food. I have two companions.


    When Li Ling left Yajian and came to the side hall, Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen were in a hurry.

 Chapter 1675

    Du Xingwen saw Li Ling walking into the side hall and hurriedly said, "brother Ling, take my token and go to the auction hall on the third floor with Luo pangzi.


    I have something else to do, so I won''t go. "


    Li Ling wanted to say that he already had a token. After thinking about it, he didn''t say it, because Shaoze and elder longpo said that in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, they didn''t want others to know that Blackstone underground city is the power of Tengyun state.


    Li Ling would be very troublesome if she explained to Du Xingwen, so Li Ling took Du Xingwen''s token and planned to talk about it in the future.


    After Du Xingwen finished, he hurried out. He was going to appease Wang Yutong at the entrance of the third floor.


    At this time, a young man was ordered to bring good tea to Li Ling and Luo pangzi. Li Ling was so thirsty that he took a sip of the tea cup. The tea was really good.


    Li Ling asked casually, "Luo Pang, what''s Du Xingwen doing?"


    Luo pangzi said while drinking tea: "ah, you ask him. He''s afraid that when we go to the auction hall later, Wang Yutong is saying ugly words. He plans to go to the third floor door to find Wang Yutong first. He''s going to take Wang Yutong to the second floor to see the black fist. This Wang Yutong is really annoying."


    Li Ling frowned and said, "it turned out that he was for this. He said earlier that I already have the gold card token of Blackstone dungeon."


    Luo Pang asked curiously, "brother Ling, what gold card? Can I have a look?"


    Li Ling said, took out the gold card token that elder longpo had just given him and showed it to Luo pangzi.


    Luo pangzi was very happy to see Li Ling take out the gold card token.


    Luo Pang grabbed the gold card token and looked at it over and over.


    He laughed and said, "brother Ling, you still have a way. You can get this gold card token. If you knew you had a gold card token, we shouldn''t let Du Xingwen go.


    We should take this gold card token and beat Wang Yutong''s face hard. Let this woman know the greatness of heaven and earth all day. A cousin as a guard can give this woman what she can do. "


    Li Ling said, "come on, how can we make a contribution to her? Luo Pang, let''s go to the auction hall first. I want to go around."


    Luo pangzi returned the gold card token to Li Ling and said, "OK, brother Ling, I''ll convince you. I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    Luo pangzi said and drank the tea in one mouthful, and Li Ling also drank the tea in her own tea cup. The two men walked to the auction hall on the third floor in high spirits.


    Du Xingwen had already taken Wang Yutong away, but unexpectedly they were still pulling at the door.


    When Wang Yutong saw Luo pangzi and Li Ling coming over, his eyes brightened and said, "what did I say? I knew you wanted to put me away and let them use your token to enter the auction hall. You don''t have to think about it. There''s no way!"


    Du Xingwen felt a little embarrassed. He said he took Wang Yutong and said, "Wang Yutong, let''s go to the second floor first. Can''t we come back later?


    Wang Yutong said, "no, I must wait here and see how they get in. I knew they wanted to get in with the token given to you by my cousin. I told you it was impossible. No one can use my cousin''s token if he wants to."


    Du Xingwen said, "Yutong, don''t talk nonsense. They can go in by themselves. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the second floor. Let''s go."


    Wang Yutong said, "I don''t believe it, Du Xingwen. Take out the token I gave you and let me see it. When I see the token, I''ll go with you. Otherwise, don''t try to deceive me.


    Du Xingwen, take out the token I gave you. Take it out? "


    Du Xingwen was naturally embarrassed to say that the token had been given to Li Ling. He hesitated and said, "Wang Yutong, that token you gave me. I forgot to bring it when I went out today."


    Wang Yutong said sarcastically, "you treat me as a three-year-old child. You can''t forget. You just ran to take them to the auction hall. How can you come without a token?


    I tell you, nothing you say today is easy to use. Either you take out the token or I''ll stay here and see how they get in. You choose. "


    Du Xingwen said unhappily, "enough, Wang Yutong. Stop it. Let''s go around first and come back later."


    Wang Yutong said, "I won''t go. What can you do?"


    Du Xingwen was so angry that he shivered: "Yutong, I told you, brother Ling is my lifesaver!"


    Wang Yutong said contemptuously, "he is your life-saving benefactor. What does it have to do with me? If you want to force me with my things, that''s no good!"


    Du Xingwen said angrily, "Yutong, if you talk like this, we can''t get along anymore."


    Wang Yutong disdained and said, "Du Xingwen, who do you think you are? There are a lot of people in Fengqi college who want to chase me. You are a fart? I tell you, even if you don''t want to get away, you voluntarily gave me the pill, and you don''t want to go back!"


    Du Xingwen said, "OK, I don''t want the pills. I know who you are. Let''s get together and spread. For the sake of giving you so many pills before, can''t you let them in today?"


    Wang Yutong raised his chin and said, "no, who let them pretend to force me on the road? Go back to where they came from. What kind of auction is there for a group of steamed stuffed buns? Even if they go in, do they have money to buy? I have to open my eyes and have a good look. Can they go in without me?"


    Du Xingwen angrily pointed to Wang Yutong and said, "you, Wang Yutong, you are really good! Why didn''t I find you like this before?"


    Wang Yutong said insolently, "you pestered me like a dog, but I didn''t force you! Now that you''ve been separated, take your two waste brothers and get out of here quickly. You''re not welcome in Blackstone dungeon."


    Li Ling said in a deep voice, "Wang Yutong, is this Blackstone underground city opened by your family? Let''s go if you let us go? How old are you?"


    Wang Yutong said, "although it''s not opened by my family, my cousin is the guard team leader here. It''s no fun for you to stay here. You poor people like you can''t get into the auction hall!"


    Luo pangzi was annoyed: "Wang Yutong, don''t look down on others. Even without your token, we can go in!"


    Wang Yutong said contemptuously, "just because you can go in? Your boasting look is really ugly!


    Come on, I''m wang Yutong standing here. I''ll have a good look at how you get in! "


    Luo Pang said, "what would you do if I could go in today?"


    Wang Yutong said, "don''t dream. Don''t you go in to use the token I gave Du Xingwen? You can''t go in without the token I gave Du Xingwen."

 Chapter 1676

    Seeing Wang Yutong sneering at the door and not letting everyone in, Li Ling was annoyed. How could he meet such a bitch.


    Luo Pang said angrily, "don''t talk about those useless things. Just say we don''t need Du Xingwen''s token. Can we go in? If we go in, what will you do?"


    Wang Yutong pinched his waist with one hand, arrogantly pointed to Luo pangzi and said, "it''s now, do you still pretend with me? I tell you, if you Luo pangzi talk to me and say something nice, maybe I Wang Yutong will let you go in with Du Xingwen''s token, but if you pretend to force me like this, it won''t work. I''ll never give it to you."


    Wang Yutong looked back and said, "cousin, come quickly. There are some bastards here who don''t have tokens and want to go to the auction. Send them away quickly."


    Several people were arguing. Wang Yutong asked his cousin to come over.


    Du Xingwen said: "Wang Yutong, you''re too much. After all, everyone has a classmate."


    Wang Yutong turned away from Du Xingwen.


    After Wang Yutong''s cousin came over, he said with a righteous face: "don''t make a noise here. Do you want to enter the auction hall on the third floor? If you want to enter, take out your token. If you don''t have a token, please leave here."


    Wang Yutong immediately said proudly, "did you hear what my cousin said? If you don''t have a token, get out of here and don''t put a pen here."


    Luo pangzi said angrily, "Wang Yutong, I''ll ask you a question. What if we can go in without Du Xinwen''s token?"


    Wang Yutong''s cousin said, "don''t dream. If it were normal, I might look at the sign of Fengqi college and open up to you. But not today. Who let you offend my cousin? You can''t go in today when I''m here. Hurry up and go back wherever you come."


    Luo pangzi said, "you really look down on people. Do you dare to say a word? If we can go in without Du Xinwen''s token, what are you two doing?"


    Lao Tzu has the final say, "what do you think this is?" Wang Yutong''s cousin laughed. "This is not your Phoenix Academy. Laozi is the captain of the guard here. Can you enter?"


    If you can really get in from me, I''ll dig out one of my eyes for you! "


    Luo pangzi smiled angrily and said, "well, you said it yourself. I have to see how you dug out your eyes today!"


    With that, Luo pangzi turned back to Li Ling and said, "brother Ling, show him our token, let the boy give up his heart and dig out his eyes for me."


    Li Ling was also very angry. He took out the gold card token that elder longpo had just given him from the heaven and earth belt.


    Holding a gold card token in her hand, Li Ling shook it to Wang Yutong''s cousin and said, "how about it? Can we go in now? When will you dig your eyes?"


    Wang Yutong''s cousin opened his eyes in an instant. He looked at the token in Li Ling''s hand and said, "it''s impossible. You can''t have a gold card token.


    There are only three gold card tokens in our Blackstone dungeon. This is your first time to Blackstone dungeon. Who gave you the token? "


    Luo pangzi said, "it doesn''t matter who gave us the token. What matters is when you dig out your eyes."


    Li Ling said, "seeing the gold card token is like seeing the leader of the dungeon, right? What are you waiting for?"


    Wang Yutong''s cousin was incoherent: "here, but where did you get the gold card token? I, my eyes..."


    Wang Yutong''s cousin obviously regretted. He didn''t know how to speak when he wanted to say something.


    Wang Yutong was also stunned by the sudden situation. However, Wang Yutong has many minds. She doesn''t believe that Li Ling will have the gold card token of Blackstone dungeon. After all, in her eyes, Li Ling is just a little person. She thought Li Ling''s gold card token must be fake or stolen.


    If it is false, her cousin should be able to see it, that is to say, nine times out of ten, the gold card token was stolen by Li Ling!


    Besides, Wang Yutong didn''t want his cousin to dig out his eyes.


    Wang Yutong turned his eyes and said, "cousin, don''t you understand? They must have stolen the gold card token.


    I dare not tell others, but this Li Ling is the first time he has come to Blackstone dungeon today. This Li Ling has no family background and no accomplishments. He is just a deacon''s child of Fengqi college, and his father is dead.


    He can''t have a gold card token at all. I can pat my chest and make sure he stole it! "


    Wang Yutong''s cousin looked at Li Ling in ordinary clothes. He thought his cousin''s analysis was very reasonable. He suddenly realized and said:


    "How dare you steal the token of our Blackstone dungeon? Besides, you are so arrogant. Come on, take them down."


    A square faced guard on one side said, "brother Zhongyong, there has been a message on it for a long time. When we see the gold card token, if we see the city master himself, can''t we do this? In case of mistakes, the punishment of our Blackstone dungeon is very severe."


    Wang Yutong''s cousin obviously hesitated when he heard the words of the square face guard. He was also worried about accidents.


    Seeing this, Wang Yutong immediately said, "Li Ling is just a junior disciple of our style college. He is the first time to Blackstone dungeon today.


    It''s less than an hour. In such a short time, your city Lord can just meet him? After meeting him, give him a gold card token?


    Do you think he didn''t steal it? Then where did his token come from? Why did your city Lord give a stranger a gold card token? Is the gold card token of your Blackstone dungeon so worthless? Can any cat or dog give it? "


    Wang Yutong''s cousin felt very reasonable after listening to it.


    How could such a poor boy, who is ugly, come to Blackstone dungeon for the first time and get the gold card token personally presented by the city master? There''s no explanation except stolen.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yutong''s cousin said carelessly, "don''t worry, I dare say his token must have been stolen."


    The square face guard hesitated and said, "but in case..."


    Wang Yutong''s cousin said, "if we take him down, we will only be rewarded by the city Lord, and we will never be punished by the city Lord!"


    Although Wang Yutong''s cousin said so, the guards on duty at the third floor door still dared not come forward.


    Everyone is very worried. We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.

 Chapter 1677

    Wang Yutong''s cousin was very angry when he saw that everyone dared not come up to take people.


    Wang Yutong''s cousin is only a platinum realm, but if you have to fight me to death, I''m afraid you can''t bear the next consequences.


    You haven''t been a guard for a day or two. Should also understand some truth, who can not stop the door!


    I have a gold card token. I''m going to the auction hall. Either you get out of the way and let me in according to the rules, or you ignore the gold card token and stay here to stop me. However, I''m sure you can stay here forever and never leave!


    I only give you three breaths to think about it. Let''s open the way. After three breaths, I won''t reason with you. "


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling said these words with confidence and momentum. When he counted to two, he didn''t wait for him to count one. The square face guard took the lead. All the guards stepped aside. They gave Li Ling a way to the auction hall.


    Li Ling nodded and said, "very good. You are all heroes and know current affairs very well."


    Li Ling took Du Xingwen and Luo pangzi to the door of the auction hall. Wang Yutong''s cousin trembled with anger, and his face was full of discontent.


    Seeing that Li Ling was about to enter the auction hall, Wang Yutong''s cousin suddenly shouted, pulled out a machete and chopped at Li Ling.


    Li Ling pulled out the embryo of Tianmo sword, and her whole body soared. Cousin Wang Yutong''s machete fell on Tianmo sword.


    Although Wang Yutong''s cousin is fierce, his machete can''t be compared with Tianmo sword after all. The machete is broken into several sections in an instant.


    Li Ling kicked Wang Yutong''s cousin, then the sky magic sword sent out a cold light, left his hand in an instant, and stabbed directly into Wang Yutong''s chest.


    In full view of the public, Wang Yutong''s cousin screamed bitterly and was sucked into a dead bone by the heavenly magic sword.


    It turned out that it was the ghost of the Dragon God on the embryo of Tianmo sword. He had not swallowed blood for many days. For a time, he couldn''t control himself and directly ate the blood and flesh of cousin Wang Yutong.


    "Ah..."


    "Wang Zhongyong turned into a dead bone!"


    "My God, what''s that?"


    "This, this man is a devil, isn''t he?"


    "Shh, speak carefully..."


    Seeing his cousin''s tragic death, Wang Yutong shouted sadly, "what are you doing? He killed my cousin, and you don''t go up and kill him together!"


    "Don''t be kidding, Miss Wang. Go ahead. We''re not so stupid to cheat our brothers to help you die!"


    "You ungrateful bastards, won''t you avenge my cousin?"


    "Revenge? Do you have the ability? Don''t talk if you don''t have the ability."


    Seeing that Wang Zhongyong was dead, the square faced guard ignored Wang Yutong and said sarcastically.


    Wang Yutong burst into tears: "is my cousin dead in vain? Do all the guards of Blackstone dungeon eat dry meals?"


    The square face guard was not moved at all: "Miss Wang, don''t use this kind of provocation. It''s useless. I tell you, this guest has a gold card token. Seeing him is like seeing the city master."


    The nearby guard also said, "yes, even if he kills here, we have no right to take him."


    Wang Yutong said reluctantly, "what should I do now? Tell me. My cousin can''t die in vain!"


    The square face guard seems to be the small leader of the guards. It''s probably the vice captain or something.


    He thought for a moment and ordered in a deep voice


    "XIAOLINZI, go and report to the law enforcement hall!"


    "The others followed me to the gate to stand guard."


    "It''s all right here. Let''s spread out. Don''t block the guests from participating in the auction."


    Wang Yutong was furious: "do you just let this murderer Li Ling go? He still has to go to the auction hall. Don''t you stop him?"


    Everyone answered Wang Yutong with practical actions. The guards looked at Li Ling like a ferocious devil. Don''t say stop, one by one run boundless and shadowless.


    In less than a moment, elder Longbai heard the news and ran over.


    The elder Longbai bowed to the end: "Master Li, the bottom man can''t do anything. It''s a sin to bump into you!"

 Chapter 1678

    Elder longpo heard the news and quickly came to apologize.


    Li Ling is an alchemist. Now he is the God of wealth of their Blackstone dungeon.


    Without the support of Li Ling''s pill, the Blackstone underground city can''t last for a few days!


    Let alone kill a guard team leader. Even if you kill all these guards, elder longpo won''t say anything.


    Li Ling said blandly, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Elder longpo hasn''t had time to say anything.


    Wang Yutong suddenly rushed over. Shouted to elder longpo, "this despicable villain stole your token of Blackstone dungeon and killed your guard team leader. You saluted him before you took him down! Are you stupid?"


    Elder longpo frowned and asked the saluting guard, "who is this woman?"


    The square faced guard waiting on the side hurriedly came forward and replied, "if you return to the elder, this woman is the cousin of the guard who just died."


    Elder longpo has seen that Li Ling hates Wang Yutong very much. His face is unhappy and he said, "auction the important place. No admittance. Come on, throw this woman out to me. She is not allowed to step into Blackstone dungeon. Come back next time, shoot to death!"


    Two guards came at once and wanted to drive Wang Yutong out.


    Wang Yutong pushed away the two guards, pointed to elder longpo and shouted, "you bad old man, you don''t care if your guard is dead. What kind of elder do you still be? I think you are one..."


    "Pa!" without saying a word, Wang Yutong was slapped in the face by elder longpo.


    "Little girl, I advise you to keep your mouth shut. This is our family affair. You are an outsider. I don''t need to explain anything to you.


    Seeing the gold card token is like seeing the city master himself. This is the rule of our Blackstone dungeon. Your cousin''s death is his own fault, and no one else can blame him. If you dare to make trouble here again, don''t blame me for being black and hot.


    Come on, send the little girl away. If she doesn''t want to go, she doesn''t have to go. Just stay in our Blackstone dungeon forever! "


    At the command of elder longpo, the guards came up immediately. Leave with Wang Yutong.


    The angry Wang Yutong was driven out by the guards.


    Li Ling nodded to elder longpo and entered the auction hall.


    Elder longpo is giving orders to the square faced guards.


    Seeing that Li Ling had entered the auction hall, elder longpo was worried. To make a long story short, he also walked in.


    The sound insulation effect of the auction hall is very good. I have no idea of the disputes outside. The auction site is very popular.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver, five hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver!"


    "The friar in white offered 550000 taels of silver! Is there anything higher? If not, the glazed jade bamboo belongs to the friar in white!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Ling found a seat to sit down, a maid came over with an auction list.


    "Dear guest, what is being auctioned now is the eleventh treasure. Glass jade bamboo, you see, there are detailed descriptions on this list."


    Li Ling nodded and took the list.


    The maid gave Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen a list respectively.


    Elder longpo followed him and said, "Master Li, please move to the elegant room."


    The hall was really noisy. Li Lin nodded and took Du Xingwen and Luo pangzi to Yajian.


    There are two beautiful maids in Yajian. When they saw elder longpo and brought the guests in, they were all surprised.


    Quickly pour tea, put fruit plates and serve carefully.


    Elder longpo said, "Master Li, I''ll ask them to send you the materials needed to refine the pill later."


    Li Ling nodded without saying anything. Elder longpo ordered the two maids and left.


    At this time, the twelfth baby was auctioned in the auction hall. These twelve treasures are a medium-grade armor and a gossip ban mantra plate.


    The armour of the middle grade is also some popular goods. The eight trigrams forbidden mantra plate was soon bought at a high price of 610000 liang of silver.


    The next auction is some pills. These pills were only a small part of what Li Linggang had just taken out. The appearance of these pills soon attracted a lot of looting from the monks under the stage.


    The scene at the auction house is even more popular.


    The magic talisman was not auctioned until the 18th treasure was auctioned.


    The first few talismans are not what Li Ling needs.


    The 21st treasure is a water avoiding talisman.


    When Li Ling killed the ghost River, he once got a water avoiding talisman, so Li Ling did not participate in the auction.


    To Li Ling''s surprise, the water avoiding talisman also attracted everyone''s looting. It''s almost the same price as some low-level pills just now. The price of more than 500000 taels of silver was auctioned.


    Li Liang frowned and asked Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen: "are these water avoiding talismans so popular now?"


    Du Xingwen said suspiciously, "the teacher has told us in class that in the next test, we will use the water avoiding talisman. We have prepared several. Why, brother Ling, don''t you know?"


    Luo pangzi also nodded and said, "yes, brother Ling, you didn''t go to the class. Maybe you didn''t know, and I forgot to tell you. In the next few trials, you may use the blue water talisman. Why don''t you take a few pictures, we already have it."


    After listening to Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen, Li Ling took several blue water talismans in the next few auctions.


    Li Ling thought about it and still felt a little strange. If Fengqi college needs to use water avoidance talisman, won''t Fengqi college help students prepare it?


    Li Ling asked Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen, "do we need to auction everything we need every time we go to the test? Won''t many students be unable to afford it?"


    Luo pangzi said, "that''s not necessary. We all use the contribution value obtained from the elixir collected in the trial. But brother Ling, you''re different. You almost don''t hand in any elixir. In this case, your contribution value is very small, so you can''t change a lot of things.


    Brother Ling, I think you can turn in part of the elixir you can''t use in the future and change it into contribution value. "


    Li Ling nodded and said, "well, next time I''ll hand in some elixirs I can''t use."


    In fact, Li Ling doesn''t have any elixir that can''t be used. Even if it can''t be used, there are several mouths waiting to eat at home, and there''s no elixir left.


    However, in order to have some contribution value, it''s better to change things. At least it doesn''t have to be too troublesome. Li Ling doesn''t want to auction out the talisman every time, which would be a waste of time.


    Li Ling thought about it and decided that it would be better to donate less elixir next time.

 Chapter 1679

    When the 38th baby appeared, finally came the baby Li Ling wanted.


    At this time, Du Xingwen was tired of sitting. He said to Li Ling and Luo pangzi and ran to the first floor to see the booth.


    Baby 38 is a teleport, not one, but three.


    These are three short-range transmission symbols. They are auctioned together. The starting price is 1 million Liang silver.


    This short distance transmission symbol can randomly transmit people outside a certain range.


    This transmission symbol is a hot commodity. Although it is a short-distance transmission, if it can be used against the enemy, it can at least save one life and escape in time.


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, the monks under the stage shouted the price crazy.


    When the price of these three talismans rose to 4 million taels of silver, everyone looked on honestly, and no one was shouting,


    On the one hand, we don''t have much silver. More importantly, we already think it''s worthless. In previous auctions, one million liang of this short-distance transmission symbol is a very high price. Three pieces of four million liang of silver are really worthless.


    Shouting, only Li Ling and another monk in black are still competing to shout the price.


    The price went up all the way. Seeing Li Ling''s face unchanged, the friar in black couldn''t hold his breath. He stood up from his seat, nodded to the elegant room where Li Ling was, and said proudly:


    "Brother, I''m from Fengqi college. I took this talisman to test and protect my life in the secret place. I''m from Yuannan Xiao''s family in Fengqi country. I''m Xiao Qianshan. Can you give up your love and give it to me? Qianshan will be rewarded in the future."


    Before Li Ling spoke, Luo pangzi said, "it''s a coincidence. We''re also from Fengqi college. Taking this transmission talisman is also to protect our lives. Why don''t you give up your love?"


    The people around laughed: "shoot quickly, who has more money, who speaks, don''t talk useless!"


    Others said.


    "But he is Xiao Qianshan. I heard that he reached the peak of diamond mirror at the age of 14. He is only 16 this year!"


    "He is the first person under the master of Fengqi country! What''s more, he comes from Yuannan Xiao''s family. If I were you, I would give it to him."


    "Yes, why offend the Xiao family? The Xiao family is the largest family in Fengqi country."


    "Hey, the silver is in other people''s hands. It doesn''t count if we say it!"


    Xiao Qianshan, a monk in black, was so angry that he blushed when he saw that Li Ling refused to give in. He asked in a deep voice: "brother, are you unwilling to give in?"


    Luo Pang nodded and said, "yes, we''ve come all the way. We''re running to transmit the talisman. It''s impossible to give it to you. You''ll die!"


    Xiao Qianshan stared at Li Ling until he saw Li Ling nodding through the thin and transparent gauze curtain. Xiao Qianshan gnashed his teeth and turned his head.


    Seeing this scene, the host continued the auction. He pointed to Li Ling''s Yajian and said, "just now, this Yajian young Xia offered 4 million liang of silver. Is there any higher offer?"


    Xiao Qianshan immediately said, "I''ll bid 4.1 million Liang."


    Then, he looked at Li Ling and Luo pangzi sitting in the elegant room and threatened, "friend, if you have to rob me, you should be careful in Fengqi college in the future."


    Li Ling said carelessly, "four hundred and twenty thousand Liang."


    With that, he motioned to Luo pangzi to roll up the gauze curtain of Yajian.


    The two maidens are from Fengqi country. They have heard of the name of Yuannan Xiao''s family. They have long been overwhelmed by fear.


    Luo pangzi rolled up the gauze curtain and looked at Xiao Qianshan carelessly.


    Xiao Qianshan glared at Luo pangzi fiercely. If his eyes could kill, Luo pangzi had died hundreds of times.


    Xiao Qianshan gritted his teeth: "4.3 million Liang, this friend, I haven''t asked your name!"


    Luo pangzi turned his head and looked at Li Ling with inquiring eyes. Li Ling gently nodded his head.


    They are all in the same college. There is little difference between saying the name and not saying it. They will certainly be found out.


    Seeing Li Ling nodding, Luo pangzi immediately said loudly, "my eldest brother doesn''t change his name, sit or change his surname, Li Ling!"


    Xiao Qianshan looked at Li Ling insidiously and said, "Li Ling, we are all students of Fengqi college. If you stop now, I can act as if nothing has happened. I can even..."


    Li Ling ignored Xiao Qianshan. He directly said to the host, "4.4 million Liang."


    Xiao Qianshan was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    "Well, you''re fine. You''re against Xiao Qianshan. I think you''re tired of living! 4.5 million Liang!"


    Li Ling said calmly, "four hundred and sixty thousand Liang."


    "4.7 million Liang!" Xiao Qianshan broke the teabowl at hand with a "pop".


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xiao Qianshan is arrogant, he doesn''t have as much silver as Li Ling.


    Finally, Li lingcai was very generous and photographed these three short-range transmission talismans at the price of 5.1 million liang of silver.


    Xiao Qianshan patted the table angrily and left.


    After photographing these transmission talismans, Li Ling looked through the auction list again. There is nothing that Li Ling is interested in.


    At this time, Shaoze brought many elixirs to Li Ling. Li Ling looked through these elixirs and took them.


    Ten days later, Shaoze went to Fengqi college to get pills.


    Li Ling also asked Shaoze to pay attention to it if there is a communication Rune and a transmission rune. It''s best to buy more for him.


    Shaoze immediately nodded and agreed. It''s all small things for him. It''s easy. Next time someone comes to auction the talisman, he can stay directly according to the price. There''s no need to auction so much trouble.


    After ordering, Du Xingwen also came back. He used the silver he had just earned from gambling on the second floor black fist, bought a inferior armor and several defense talismans. He was also very happy.


    Luo pangzi looked very interested. He also won a lot of silver and hurriedly bought some defense talismans.


    When they both came back, Li Ling said goodbye to Shaoze and asked Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen to leave together.


    Li Ling also cares about the chaotic flower demon in her home. She doesn''t know how the chaotic flower demon developed after eating the spirit liquid.


    Li Ling lived in house 51 with Luo pangzi last night. He hasn''t returned to his yard yet. He wants to go back and have a look at the situation.


    According to the idea of elder longpo, Li Ling was invited to sit in the largest restaurant in Blackstone town at noon.


    We are also friends in distress. After all, the auction of Blackstone underground city will depend on Li Ling''s pill in the future. Elder longpo wants to have a good relationship with Li Ling too much.


    Shaoze originally wanted to leave Li Ling for lunch, but when he saw that Li Ling was particularly anxious to go back, he had to give up.

 Chapter 1680

    Elder longpo was worried about Wang Zhongyong in the morning,


    In order to prevent further mistakes, Shaoze has been sending Li Ling to the gate on the first floor of Blackstone underground city.


    When passing through the underground floor, Li Ling wanted to buy some blank talismans to be used as divine talismans.


    With the divine talisman, you can search for miraculous medicine in the secret place faster.


    But Shaoze saw that Li Ling wanted to buy a blank talisman and directly gave Li Ling hundreds of blank talismans. Li Ling didn''t have to buy them now. He could use them for a long time.


    When they came, four people were sitting in a carriage. Because Wang Yutong was there, the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    When I went back, there were only Li Ling and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Du Xingwen''s carriage used four wuzhuiling horses, which came quickly and returned faster. The carriage soon stopped at the west gate of Fengqi college.


    Li Ling returned with a full load this time.


    Luo pangzi repeatedly told Du Xingwen not to talk to Wang Yutong, otherwise he would not be able to be friends in the future.


    Du Xingwen patted his chest and promised, "Luo Pang, don''t worry. I won''t pay attention to Wang Yutong''s snobbish woman in my life. Alas, I didn''t find her so mean before."


    Luo pangzi said, "let''s gain wisdom after a loss. Your boy is choosing a woman in the future, but his eyes are wide open. I think zefei is good!"


    "Zefei''er?" Du Xingwen looked at Luo pangzi with a strange face.


    Luo Pang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Xingwen said, "nothing. I don''t like zephyr."


    Luo pangzi warmly invited Du Xingwen: "Xingwen, would you like to join us in the secret place to participate in the test? Brother Ling is very powerful!"


    Du Xingwen hesitated, shook his head and said, "no, I have a group of little brothers myself. I have to take them. Their cultivation is too low. I don''t trust them."


    What else does Luo pangzi want to say? Li Ling waved to stop it.


    Li Ling said to Du Xingwen, "that''s all right. When I refine the divine talisman, let Luo pangzi send you some. You talk first. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Li Ling hurriedly returned to his own small yard.


    The small yard was peaceful and happy, a warm scene.


    Li Ling''s first sentence after returning home was to ask everyone, how is the chaotic flower demon? However, when everyone looked at Li Ling, they all felt guilty and lowered their heads. They didn''t answer.


    When Li Ling saw everyone''s expressions, she immediately felt something bad.


    Li Ling walked around the yard to make sure he didn''t see the chaotic flower demon.


    What is this? Where''s the chaos flower demon?


    Li Ling was puzzled and asked, "what? Did you eat the chaotic flower demon?"


    Several people pushed me. I pushed you. You didn''t dare to speak. Finally, you stood up dumb.


    Dumb said, the chaotic flower demon is dead.


    Li Lin was shocked and asked, "how could she die as a spirit plant? What''s going on?"


    Dumb said, "after you left, the chaotic flower demon took the spirit liquid and began to spit out the best spirit stone, spitting more than a dozen pieces. Then the whole body of the flower demon began to grow larger and emit colorful light. Well, I think it''s like, it''s like mature.


    Well, the mature chaotic flower demon doesn''t feel good as a whole. It will die after spitting out four chaotic spirit stones! "


    Then mute pointed to a pile of black liquid on the ground and said, "this pool of bright black viscous liquid is the body left by the chaotic flower demon."


    Dumb said as he handed Li Ling more than a dozen top-grade spirit stones and four chaotic spirit stones.


    Li Ling can only take over more than a dozen top-grade spirit stones and four chaotic stones handed to him by mute. She is helpless to look at the underground liquid and is very heart stuffed.


    I left for a while, and the chaos flower demon was gone!


    Since the chaos flower demon is dead, Li Ling has nothing to say.


    Li Ling cleared his throat and said, "if the flower demon is dead, let''s talk about the Kunlun tree. It''s not the way to delay so much to restore his intelligence as soon as possible.


    Spirit seeking mouse, can you dig a hole to steal Kunlun fetus from the bottom of Kunlun tree? "


    The spirit seeking mouse blinked its small eyes and kept winking at Li Ling.


    When Li Linggang finished, he found something wrong. He looked down at the spirit seeking mouse and suddenly found a young boy in black royal clothes standing in his small yard.


    The young jade tree faces the wind, is gentle and elegant, and looks like a fairy. It''s like a relegated fairy. It doesn''t look like a mortal.


    The boy stood in his yard without any surprise or any sense of conflict, as if he had been in the yard.


    Li Ling was stunned. Since he could enter the yard when he was not at home, who was his friend? Li Lingzi thought it over and made sure he didn''t know the man.


    Moreover, Li Linggang just walked around the yard and didn''t find the man who appeared out of thin air.


    Li Ling asked in some wonder, "this friend, who are you?"


    The man in royal guards didn''t speak, but smiled foolishly.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Li Ling asked dumb, "dumb, who is this man? Where did he come from?"


    However, dumb and mentally incomplete, he blinked and said, "he is in our yard. He lives here."


    Li Ling was helpless. Then Li Ling looked around again, looked at the ghost of the Dragon God, looked at the dark spirit mirage Jiao, and looked at the spirit seeking mouse. Finally, I looked at the little black face. Li Ling found that everyone was indifferent to his appearance.


    Li Ling asked suspiciously, "is this your form?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The boy in black royal clothes saluted and said, "Hello, Li Ling. I''ve really lived here all the time."


    Li Ling was even more strange: "have you always lived in this yard?"


    The young man in royal clothes said, "to be exact, I have always lived in Fengqi college. Every inch of land here is my home."


    Li Ling was very depressed and said, "then why did you come to my house? I''ve never seen you before."


    The young man in royal clothes was embarrassed and said, "I specially came to visit you today. It happened that you weren''t here. Your family was very friendly. I stayed and played with them for a while."


    I don''t know why, Li Ling felt that the young man in royal clothes was completely harmless to him, had no hostility, and even made him feel very kind, just like a friend he had known for a long time.


    Li Ling said, "that''s all right. Please keep it a secret. Don''t tell me."


    Li Ling said a word, and the young man in royal clothes opened his mouth in surprise.


    Other people in the yard looked at Li Ling in surprise.


    Li Ling asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The young man in royal clothes was embarrassed and said, "I, I am the Kunlun tree."

 Chapter 1681

    Li Ling was a little confused: "what? Are you the Kunlun tree? Can you transform?"


    The young man in royal clothes nodded and said, "yes, I could be transformed many years ago."


    Li Ling asked, "then you are tens of thousands of years old. Why do you still look like a teenager?"


    The young man in royal clothes said, "in Lingzhi, tens of thousands of years old can only be regarded as a young man. Besides, I look like a young man. It looks better with you."


    Well, it seems so.


    Li Ling asked again, "what''s the matter with you coming to my house?"


    The young man in royal clothes saluted and said; "Well, your chaotic flower demon spits out four chaotic stones.


    If I can, I hope I can ask you for a chaos stone. With this chaos, my strength will be higher and I can have my own separation.


    Although I''m just a tree, I also want to go out and walk around¡°


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "well, we need Kunlun tires. You can exchange Kunlun tires."


    The young man in royal clothes looked at Li Ling with a dull face: "I haven''t asked. What do you want Kunlun fetus for?"


    Li Ling said frankly, "I want to give dumb people food. I want to help dumb people recover their intelligence."


    The young man in royal clothes looked at Li Ling and said word by word: "I didn''t make it clear just now. I''m actually the Kunlun fetus under the Kunlun tree."


    Li Lingli felt very embarrassed when he said this sentence, because Li Linggang just wanted to give the Kunlun fetus to the dumb.


    But Kunlun doesn''t seem to mind this at all.


    He smiled shyly at Li Ling and said, "if it is to restore intelligence, the bailingdan refined by Tianxiang fruit and yusui Ganoderma should be more suitable.


    Li Ling said: "I first wanted to use the Millennium Luocha lingguo to help the dumb recover their intelligence. Later, the Millennium Luocha lingguo was stolen, so I had to find a substitute."


    Kunlun foetus thought for a moment and said, "the Millennium Luocha spirit fruit is usually used to help the ghost spirit recover his intelligence. If he is dumb and doesn''t want to be a ghost spirit, it''s not appropriate to use this. It''s more suitable to refine bailingdan with Tianxiang fruit and chalcedony Ganoderma."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "this is OK. I already have chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum. I still need Tianxiang fruit. Do you know where I can find Tianxiang fruit?"


    Kunlun fetus looked at Li Ling''s eyes very seriously and said, "ChiYan mainland may not have Tianxiang fruit."


    Li Ling was stunned and said, "since there is no natural fragrant fruit in ChiYan mainland, what kind of elixir can I refine?"


    Kunlun foetus said, "it''s just that you may not have it, but you may also encounter it when you go to the test. There are many spirit grasses in the secret places used for the test that are not available in the red burning mainland."


    Li Ling said, "but I think the effect of Bailing pill is not as good as Kunlun fetus."


    Kunlun fetus''s face turned red again: "in fact, I can help the dumb recover their flesh, but if I recover their intelligence, I''m not as good as the hundred elixir made of Tianxiang fruit and chalcedony fat."


    Kunlun tire thought for a moment and explained, "I can''t help the dumb recover their intelligence. I can only make the dumb become smarter, but I can make the dumb recover their flesh!"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "restore the flesh? That''s better. I still want to use Prajna spirit milk."


    Kunlun foetus was stunned: "Prajna spirit milk? You have so many good things? Prajna spirit milk can also be used. In fact, you can recover your body when you go to other continents, so that the mute can leave the ChiYan continent without cultivating in the king''s realm.


    Li Ling stared at the Kunlun fetus and said, "but we went to other continents. There may be no Kunlun fetus!"


    Kunlun tire nodded and said, well, you''re right.


    Li Ling said and drew out the heavenly magic sword. Said Kunlun fetus, come on, let''s fight.


    Kunlun tire stepped back two steps and said, "it''s not my wish to fight and kill. Besides, my name is not Kunlun tire. Dumb has already named me Li Xiaoshu. In the future, please call me Li Xiaoshu!"


    Li Ling held the magic sword and looked dumb.


    Dumb nodded and said, "yes, I named Kunlun tire Li Xiaoshu."


    "I also help the ghost of the Dragon God, named Li Dalong;


    Help dark spirit mirage Jiao name Bruce Lee;


    I also named the little blackbird Li Fenghuang;


    Name the spirit seeking mouse Li Sanjin;


    Ha ha, do you think my name is good? "


    Li Ling nodded and said, "well, it''s really good. My surname is Li with me."


    Li Ling turned around, looked at Kunlun tire and said, "can Li Xiaoshu dare to fight?"


    Li Xiaoshu said, "no, no, no, I''m a peace loving tree. In fact, we don''t need such a tree."


    Li Ling said, "what do you mean? You volunteered to eat for our mute?"


    Li Xiaoshu blushed and said, "yes."


    Li Ling: "


    Li Xiaoshu then said, "in fact, you don''t have to eat all of them, just a little."


    Li Xiaoshu stretched out his glittering and translucent jade arm. In full view of everyone, Li Xiaoshu''s arm became the same color as jade.


    Then Li Xiaoshu closed her eyes and broke off a section of her arm. Looking at Li Xiaoshu''s grinning face, Li Ling felt very painful.


    Li Xiaoshu handed the broken arm to Li Ling.


    "Take this and give it to the dumb when you leave the mainland of ChiYan."


    Li Xiaoshu said and put his broken arm in his sleeve.


    Li Ling was embarrassed and said, "your arm?"


    Li Xiaoshu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. I''m Lingzhi. My arms will grow again. It''s just a matter of time."


    Li Ling nodded and took the broken arm like jade. This broken arm looks like a bamboo shoot. Li Ling wants to take a bite, but he doesn''t mean to take a bite when he sees Li Xiaoshu still in front of him..


    Li Ling said, "OK, so we don''t have to fight for life and death."


    Li Xiaoshu''s face is red again. He may not talk to people often and blush. "Can''t you give me that wonton Shi Ke? I can also give you three drops of life essence."


    Li Ling asked with interest: "what is the essence of life?"


    Li Xiaoshu said; "The essence of life is what I have learned over the past ten thousand years, and it is very precious.


    Full of vigor and vitality can be achieved when your life is on the verge of dying.


    Dumb eyes brightened: "ah, this thing is good. Can''t you give us more?"


    Li Xiaoshu smiled shyly and said, "dumb girl, it''s funny. There''s only one drop of this thing in 10000 years, and I only have a few drops.


    Dumb thought and said, "Oh, well, I have to leave you some."


    Then Li Xiaoshu took out a small jade bottle and handed it to Li Ling: "this is the essence of three drops of life, and you accept it."


    Li Ling carefully picked up the little jade bottle containing three drops of life essence, then gave Li Xiaoshu a piece of chaos stone.

 Chapter 1682

    Li Xiaoshu took the chaotic stone like a treasure and was happy: "thank you!"


    Li Ling nodded. He had a good impression of Li Xiaoshu. After all, Li Xiaoshu has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    If Li Xiaoshu grabs the chaotic stone while Li Ling is not at home, they may not be able to resist it.


    But Li Xiaoshu just waited quietly for Li Ling to come back and exchange.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and asked, "Li Xiaoshu, is there anything else we can do for you?"


    Li Xiaoshu said, "if one day I can unite my parts, I hope you can take my parts to the outside world. I want to walk and turn around."


    Li Xiaoshu stared at Li Ling.


    Li Ling nodded and said, "yes, this requirement is not too much. If you can unite and separate before we leave ChiYan mainland, I can take you to other continents. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Li Ling agreed, Li Xiaoshu said, "OK, I''ll go back now. I will speed up my cultivation and strive for cohesion and separation earlier.


    If you don''t understand anything, you can also ask me. "


    Li Xiaoshu said a word, and the whole person disappeared.


    Li Ling said, "this guy runs very fast!"


    Li Ling just finished saying that, Li Xiaoshu suddenly came back and appeared in front of Li Ling out of thin air.


    Li Ling frowned and said, "Li Xiaoshu, please knock on the door next time you come to my house!"


    Li Xiaoshu scratched his head with his only remaining arm and said, "OK, I remember."


    Li Ling asked again, "what''s the matter with you coming to my house?"


    Li Xiaoshu pointed to half of the chalcedony trunk in Li Ling''s hand and said, "I want to tell you that it won''t take so much to recover the dumb body."


    Li Ling picked an eyebrow: "why, do you want to go back?"


    Li Xiaoshu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I just want to tell you that to restore the flesh, you only need a small section of an inch long. It won''t take so much."


    Li Ling looked at the crystal clear Kunlun fetus in her hand and said, "what''s good about your arm and Prajna spirit milk?"


    Li Xiaoshu said, "it''s not a bad thing to evaluate."


    Li Xiaoshu looked down for a moment and said seriously, "in short, Prajna spirit milk can also be used by mortals to prolong life, while Kunlun foetus practitioners have better effect. After taking Kunlun foetus, practitioners can regenerate broken limbs with aura.


    Prajna spirit milk doesn''t have this effect. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time. I''m in a hurry. I really left this time. Next time, I''ll remember to knock on the door next time. "


    In a flash, Li Xiaoshu disappeared again. This time he really left.


    The Kunlun tire Li Xiaoshu gave Li Ling is more than a foot long. Since the mute only needs an inch long, the remaining Kunlun tires can be used well. Maybe there will be a chance to do something else in the future.


    Only half of the chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum is needed to refine the hundred elixir, and the remaining half of the chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum should also be used well, but the Tianxiang fruit is still far away.


    Li Ling thought for a moment. Since Zixin grass already exists, it will take a few days to enter the secret place. It''s better to take this opportunity to refine Yan Lingdan and promote Chen xuanpeng to the master place, so that everyone can have more protection in the dangerous secret place.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling didn''t hesitate any more. He told the little blackbird to watch the door and take out the eight wasteland tripod to prepare to refine Yan Lingdan.


    Li Ling first took out the purple heart grass and other materials, and then came out a Ganoderma lucidum squirrel. She planned to take a few drops of blood. With the spiritual blood of the Ganoderma lucidum squirrel, she could ensure that the refining of the pill was safe.


    Although Li Ling''s refining of pills is unlikely to have an accident, this purple heart herb is too precious after all. It''s better to be cautious.


    Li Ling took out a jade bottle and took more than a dozen drops of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel''s spiritual blood for standby. In fact, to refine Yan Lingdan, only one drop of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel''s spiritual blood is enough. Li Ling took more than a dozen drops of blood and planned to give the rest to Heishi underground City for auction.


    When Li Linggang was about to refine the elixir of speech, Li Xiaoshu suddenly appeared again.


    Li Xiaoshu appeared without warning, just out of thin air.


    Li Ling looked at Li Xiaoshu unhappily. Li Xiaoshu was stunned when she looked at Li Ling''s expression. She suddenly thought of something and her body disappeared. Then, there was a knock at the door outside Li Ling''s hospital. It turned out that Li Xiaoshu had gone to knock at the door.


    Li Ling reluctantly raised her hand and motioned the little blackbird to open the door.


    The little blackbird flew to open the door.


    Li Xiaoshu said hello to the little blackbird, "Hi, Li Fenghuang, how are you?"


    The little blackbird flapped his wings and said happily, "Li Xiaoshu, please come in!"


    Li Ling asked grimly, "Li Xiaoshu, remember to knock on the door and come in next time!"


    Li Xiaoshu was embarrassed to scratch his head. He looked at Li Ling with a simple and honest face and smiled: "am I in a hurry?"


    "What is it that makes you anxious?"


    "Well, I think you take purple heart grass and Ganoderma lucidum squirrel spirit blood. Do you want to refine Yan Lingdan?"


    "Yes, I''m going to enter the secret realm in a few days. I''m going to refine the Yan Lingdan first."


    "Is this the first time you have refined the elixir of speech?"


    "Of course, after all, the purple heart grass is so rare in the ChiYan continent."


    "Well, no wonder you don''t know that there will be visions when refining the word elixir."


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    Li Xiaoshu said seriously, "I don''t think it''s safe for you to refine in this small courtyard. It''s best to have an expert in the master''s realm to protect your Dharma, or someone will rob you as soon as the vision comes out!"


    Li Ling thought for a while and felt that what Li Xiaoshu said was also reasonable.


    Li Ling raised her head and said to the little blackbird, "go and call Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan!"


    The little blackbird flapped its wings and said, "please call me Li Fenghuang!"


    Li Ling said angrily and jokingly, "hurry up and don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll turn you into Li roast chicken."


    The little blackbird didn''t dare to talk any more. He stuck out his tongue and flapped his wings and ran away.


    Li Xiaoshu said, "I''ll go first too. I''ll knock next time!"


    Li Xiaoshu said, and his figure disappeared again. He came and went without a trace.


    Li Ling has a headache. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Li Xiaoshu to remember to knock on the door.


    Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan came in a hurry in less than a day.


    As soon as Chen xuanpeng came in, he asked Li Ling, "Li Ling, what can I do for you?"


    Lei Xiaofan also said, "yes, brother Ling, what''s the matter with us? We were all startled by such a hurry."


    Li Ling said, "I came to you because I planned to refine the elixir of speech."


    Lei Xiaofan said happily, "that''s great."


    Chen xuanpeng also said, "Li Ling, you should have refined the elixir of speech for a long time. As long as you become a master, our tianwu country can be carefree for a hundred years."


    Li Ling said, "Chen Peng, I''m going to give you something to eat this time."


    Chen Peng was surprised and said, "Li Ling, I''m not as talented as you. I think you should eat."

 Chapter 1683

    Li Ling said, "this time you eat first. I have another one."


    Then Li Ling looked at Lei Xiaofan and said, "Xiaofan, you don''t have to worry. When there is purple heart grass again, I''ll refine the elixir of speech for you. Don''t worry, the next one must be yours."


    Lei Xiaofan smiled and said, "Hey, I don''t care. Either of you can eat. I can finally. Seriously, brother Ling, if it weren''t for you, we and our cousin would be the golden realm at most."


    Chen xuanpeng said, "now you''ve called us. Do you want us to protect the Dharma for you?"


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be enough just you two. I heard that there will be visions when the elixir is born. I''m afraid someone will rob it. If some masters from other countries come, we may not be able to rob others.


    I think, Chen xuanpeng, why don''t you call master Chen to protect the Dharma? It''s safer. "


    Chen xuanpeng nodded seriously and said, "I''ll tell him now."


    Chen xuanpeng took out a messenger jade slip and put it on his forehead and stopped for a moment.


    After a while, Chen xuanpeng said, "I''ve told master Chen. Wait for him to answer."


    Soon, the jade slips in Chen xuanpeng''s hand gave off a silver light.


    Chen xuanpeng said, "master Chen answered."


    Then he put the jade slips on his forehead again. Immediately, Chen xuanpeng''s face became dignified. "


    Li Ling frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Chen xuanpeng nodded and said, "Ningchang invades our tianwu border. Master Chen is leading troops to fight at the border."


    Lei Xiaofan hurriedly asked, "how is the war? Do you need us to go back and help?"


    Chen xuanpeng said: "only in the border stalemate, I haven''t entered tianwu country. I''ve told master Chen about our situation. Master Chen is very happy to hear that we are going to refine yanlingdan. However, he said he can come in five days at the earliest."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "five days is OK. After we come out of the secret place, we can refine the inflammation elixir. It can also be safer.


    How are you preparing these days? Have you got the water avoiding talisman? "


    Chen xuanpeng nodded and said, "we already have some for you."


    Chen xuanpeng said and took out several talismans and a pair of round magic tools.


    Li Ling waved his hand and said, "I also have the water avoiding talisman. What''s the use of this magic weapon?"


    Chen xuanpeng said: "this magic instrument is also used for communication. It is called a sound transmitting stone. But it can only transmit messages one-to-one."


    Chen xuanpeng said and handed one of the round magic tools to Li Ling.


    Li Ling took it over and looked at it over and over. She found that the round magic tool was made very exquisitely, and there was a groove in the middle. This groove seems to be used to put the spirit stone.


    Li Ling asked, "how do I use this thing?"


    Chen xuanpeng said: "when using this sound transmission stone, first use the top-grade spirit stone to supplement energy. A top-grade spirit stone can only supplement energy three times at most, which is also a waste,


    When you want to send a message, just put the top-grade spirit stone into the middle groove. When the green light flashes, you can stick this magic instrument on your forehead and copy what you want to say.


    Then the other party''s magic tools will be hot. If the other party takes them out and puts them on his forehead, he can hear what you say.


    This magic weapon is too fringing stone, and it can''t be used many times. "


    Li Ling nodded and said, "well, it''s good. It''s also good to respond to emergencies. Where''s the jade slip you just took out? Is it also used for subpoena?"


    Chen xuanpeng nodded and said, "the messenger jade slips have just been sent by tianwu state. These are bought by Zui Xianju at a high price."


    Zui Xianju is also one of the other hospitals of the Chen family. Zui Xianju not only often holds poetry parties, but also regularly holds auctions. Indeed, it often encounters many rare treasures.


    Li Ling handed a small bottle of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel blood to Chen xuanpeng:


    "There are more than ten drops of blood from Ganoderma lucidum squirrels. You can take it to auction. After the auction, help me buy some messenger runes. Well, buy more messenger runes. If you have a messenger rune, you can also buy it for me, whether it''s a rune or related magic tools."


    Chen xuanpeng took the little jade bottle and said, "Li Ling, don''t worry. I''ll keep it for you as long as there is one. But this kind of communication talisman and transmission talisman is also a newly emerging thing. It''s very rare everywhere. It''s very rare in the market."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "I also know this. I mainly use it when we go to the secret place for trial."


    Chen xuanpeng handed over a heaven and earth bag: "tianwu Kingdom has sent us a lot of miraculous herbs. Take these first. They said they would send them some later."


    Li Ling took it with a smile and said, "I''m short of spirit grass now. Don''t worry. I won''t let your tianwu royal family suffer. I''ll practice some pills later and you can give them."


    Chen Yuanpeng nodded and said yes.


    Li Ling said, "now that you''ve come, I''ll make some divine talismans. Take them away directly, and I won''t give them to you."


    Li Ling took out 100 blank talismans and made them into divine talismans on the spot.


    Lei Xiaofan was amazed.


    After making it, Li Ling took out 40 of them and handed them to Chen xuanpeng.


    Let Chen xuanpeng take it back and divide it. He and Lei Xiaofan have ten flowers each.


    These divine talismans are top-grade spiritual talismans. Each divine talisman can ensure the effect of 12 hours.


    Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan left happily with the divine talisman.


    Li Ling still has 60 talismans. He takes 40 of them into the heaven and earth belt and takes the remaining 20 talismans to find Luo pangzi.


    When Li Ling arrived at house 51, Luo pangzi had just finished lunch and was lying comfortably in the sun on the rocking chair in the yard.


    When he saw Li Ling coming, he quickly got up and said, "brother Ling, why are you here?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I have finished the divine talisman. Here are twenty. Here are ten. Take the remaining ten to Du Xingwen."


    Luo pangzi happily took over and said, "OK, thank you, brother Ling."


    Li Ling said, "don''t be so polite to me. By the way, does Du Xingwen still contact Wang Yutong?"


    Luo pangzi waved his hand and said, "no, that Wang Yutong is corrupting Du Xingwen everywhere now. She is not only corrupting Du Xingwen, but also talking about us everywhere."


    Li Ling was surprised: "what bad words can we let her say?"


    Luo pangzi said reluctantly, "don''t mention Wang Yutong''s broken mouth. She told others everywhere that we are two poor hanging silk, which was raised by Du Xingwen''s pill.


    She also said that she broke up with Du Xingwen because we spoke ill of her behind her back. "

 Chapter 1684

    Li Ling frowned and said, "hasn''t she learned a lesson from killing her cousin last time? It seems that Wang Yutong should be punished."


    Luo pangzi immediately got up: "yes, brother Ling, this Wang Yutong just owes to clean up!"


    Li Ling said, "I''m busy recently. Let''s talk about it next time I see her. I''m leaving now. I have to practice some pills when I go back.


    Luo Pang, you should hurry up to practice. Are there any pills left for you? Try to reach the peak of diamond territory as soon as possible. "


    Luo pangzi said; "OK, brother Ling, don''t worry. I still have pills."


    After Li Ling returned to his yard, he began to refine pills immediately. He will soon enter the secret realm. When he comes out of the secret realm, Shaoze should also come to get pills.


    Li Ling took out another Ganoderma lucidum squirrel and took ten drops of spiritual blood. He planned to give the ten drops of spiritual blood of Ganoderma lucidum squirrel and the pill to Shaoze for auction.


    The family''s mouths are still so edible. Even if Li Ling has the support of Lingye, he doesn''t eat as fast as they do.


    That day, Li Ling was resting on the couch. The next day was the day to go to the secret place. Li Ling had prepared everything that should be prepared.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    Li Ling frowned: "little blackbird?"


    The little blackbird immediately flew over and said, "it''s a fat man and a diamond mirror!"


    Since Luo pangzi brought someone, Li Ling got up and opened the door.


    "Brother Ling, I knew you must be there."


    Li Ling just opened the door and saw Luo pangzi''s excited smiling face.


    Beside Luo pangzi, there was a shy boy in white.


    Li Ling asked, "Luo Pang, what''s the matter? Why did you bring someone here?"


    Luo pangzi said: "brother Ling, this is the first Wen Qingqing in the last trial.


    Qingqing, this is my brother Ling, Li Ling. He is an alchemist! "


    Wen Qingqing stepped forward quickly, saluted and said gently, "senior brother Li Ling, it''s like this. I want you to refine pills."


    Li Ling said, "you''re a little late. Tomorrow is the trial. I''m not going to refine pills today."


    Wen Qingqing said hurriedly, "I have meteor grass and silver moon grass. I want to refine Chong Lingdan or change some divine talisman."


    Meteor grass and silver moon grass are the main materials for refining Chong Lingdan. Chong Lingdan is also a Qi tonic pill. The effect should be higher than Juqi pill and Qi tonic pill.


    Li Ling also needed to rush the elixir. He hesitated and said, "come in and talk about it."


    Li Ling led Luo pangzi and Wen Qingqing to sit down at the stone table in the yard.


    Wen Qingqing put his meteor grass and silver moon grass on the stone table.


    There are twelve meteor grasses and seventeen silver moon grasses. There are twelve other materials for refining Chong Lingdan. In addition to these kinds of spiritual grasses, there are also some spiritual grasses that Wen Qingqing took out and put on the stone table. These spiritual grasses are neatly placed by Wen Qingqing.


    Wen Qingqing said sincerely, "I heard from Luo pangzi that elder martial brother Li Ling can refine pills. I want to ask elder martial brother Li Ling to help me refine chonglingdan."


    Li Ling said suspiciously, "why don''t you hand it over to the college and exchange your contribution value and the college for Qi tonic pills?"


    Wen Qingqing said: "I have handed in part of the college, which I secretly left. The college is not open to exchange Xingling grass, but can only exchange for Qi gathering pill and the lowest Qi replenishing pill.


    These are enough for me to refine twelve red elixirs. If I give them to the college, I can only exchange more than five Qi gathering elixirs. It''s not cost-effective, so I want to ask my senior brother to help me refine red elixirs. I only need three red elixirs. If my senior brother is in trouble, two can! "


    Li Ling looked at the elixir on the table and said, "I can give you five red elixirs.


    Wen Qingqing was overjoyed.


    Li Ling asked again, "are you going to change the divine talisman for the extra silver moon grass and other spirit grass?"


    Wen Qingqing said sincerely, "well, I heard Luo pangzi say that senior brother can refine divine talismans. I just want to change some life-saving talismans. I don''t know the price of divine talismans. Senior brother, just give them one."


    This Wen Qingqing is not greedy. Li Ling smiled and said, "I can also give you five talismans."


    Wen Qingqing was stunned: "elder martial brother, but do you dislike that there are too few miraculous drugs I brought?"


    Li Ling said, "you misunderstood. I hope you will come to me for alchemy when you have lingcao in the future."


    Wen Qingqing was relieved. He happily pushed all the spirit grass in front of Li Ling: "senior brother Li Ling, give these to you. You are so generous. I will come to you to refine pills when I have spirit grass in the future."


    Li Ling nodded, put away the spirit grass and said to Wen Qingqing and Luo pangzi, "wait a minute. I''ll go back to the house to refine pills. Luo Pang, there''s a teapot over there. Help yourself.


    However, I have planted a lot of spirit grass in my yard. Don''t walk around. "


    Luo pangzi and Wen Qingqing nodded and agreed.


    After all, Luo pangzi was there. Wen Qingqing must be embarrassed to walk around. Li Ling went back to the house to refine pills.


    Wen Qingqing and Luo pangzi thought they would have to wait a long time, but they didn''t expect that Li Ling finished refining all the pills in less than half an hour.


    This is also thanks to the eight wasteland tripod. The eight wasteland tripod is the best Dan furnace. Its alchemy time is only one third of that of other Dan furnaces. But it has a large capacity and can refine many pills at a time.


    The twelve pills Wen Qingqing took were refined in a furnace of the eight wasteland tripod.


    When Li Ling brought Wen Qingqing the five red elixirs and five divine talismans, Wen Qingqing was stunned. He took the elixir and the talismans and said:


    "Elder martial brother Li Ling, have you finished refining so quickly? You are really a divine man. It will take a long time for elder Du of the pill room to refine these pills."


    Li Ling turned and looked at Luo pangzi: "elder Du?"


    Luo pangzi nodded and said, "yes, it''s Du Xingwen''s father. He and Bai Changlao are in the Dan room. Elder Du''s cultivation is still above Bai Changlao. During this time, Du Changlao has been refining Chong Lingdan. I heard that he has failed more than 20 times and lost his temper every day!"


    Li lingruo nodded thoughtfully and said, "if you have something to do, go first. I''ll go to Dan''s room first."


    Wen Qingqing happily took his things and left. Luo pangzi insisted on going to Dan room with Li Ling.


    When Li Ling and Luo pangzi came to the door of Dan''s room together.


    A round faced disciple guarding the door of the Dan room immediately came to drive people.


    "Two younger martial brothers, please leave as soon as possible!"


    Luo Pang said with an unhappy face, "we used to come to this Dan room. Why can''t we enter it now?"


    Round faced disciple said, "elder Du used to practice in seclusion. Elder Bai always doesn''t care. Of course you can come.


    Now Du Changlao has to refine pills every day. Hurry up and don''t disturb Du Changlao''s Alchemy here! "

 Chapter 1685

    Luo pangzi frowned and said, "elder martial brother, we just come to the Dan room. Can we still disturb Mr. Du''s Alchemy here?"


    The round faced disciple waved his hand and said impatiently, "I told you to go, so you should go quickly. What are you talking about?"


    Luo Pang was not convinced, so he stepped forward and wanted to say something more.


    Li Ling grabbed Luo Pang: "Luo Pang, don''t go there. This Dan stove is going to explode. Let''s go."


    The round faced disciple was immediately unhappy, and then a sarcastic look appeared on his face:


    "You are a diamond mirror disciple. What are you talking about?


    Do you know alchemy? I tell you, it''s elder Du who is alchemy inside now!


    How could elder Du blow up the stove? Don''t be alarmist. Go, you go quickly. Don''t stay here! "


    Elder Du and Luo pangzi''s father are colleagues. They have a good relationship.


    Luo pangzi naturally could not fear elder Du like ordinary disciples.


    Besides, Luo pangzi and Du Xingwen are good friends who grew up together.


    He is also familiar with elder Du and has been used to mischief since childhood.


    Luo pangzi immediately said, "what''s the matter with elder Du? Can''t elder Du''s Dan stove blow up? I Lingge said that the Dan stove will blow up, so it will."


    The round faced disciple was so angry that he stretched out his hand and pointed to Luo pangzi and Li Ling and said, "you two are talking nonsense. Besides, be careful I''ll beat you."


    Luo Pang stuck his neck and said, "we''re not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see."


    As soon as round faced disciple rolled his sleeve, he wanted to come and tear fat Luo.


    The round faced disciple reached out his hand and scolded, "I gave you two faces, didn''t I? You don''t see where this is!"


    Li Ling pushed away the round faced disciple who came up to tear Luo pangzi, and said calmly, "three, two..."


    Just as Li Linggang finished "two" and was about to say "one", he only heard a bang.


    Not only the alchemy furnace was blown up, but also the windows of the alchemy room were blown up. Li Ling and Luo pangzi were not bombed because they dodged in time.


    But the round faced disciple was hit by flying window fragments, and cried out in pain.


    Luo pangzi gloated and said, "how''s it going? Blow it up? Didn''t you listen to my brother Ling who told you to blow up the stove just now? If you believed my brother Ling''s words, you would have avoided danger and could you still be blown up?"


    As soon as Luo pangzi finished, an old man with a gray face suddenly flew out of the alchemy room. After the old man flew out, he didn''t even care about the dust on his body. He grabbed Li Ling''s clothes and said, "boy, tell me, how did you know that the furnace was going to explode?"


    Li Ling gently broke off the old man''s hand, patted her clothes and said, "it''s very simple, because I smell the smell of lihuojing."


    The dusty old man was even more surprised: "why do you explode when you smell the smell of lihuojing?"


    A cool color flashed in Li Ling''s eyes. His tone was flat and said, "Li Huojing won''t blow up the furnace, but you use more Li Huojing."


    The old man with a gray face is elder Du.


    Elder Du still didn''t understand: "but, isn''t the fire essence used to refine pills and increase stability? Why does it explode when used too much?"


    Li Ling looked at elder Du like an idiot and said, "although lihuojing is used to increase stability, what you want to refine is chonglingdan!


    Silver moon grass is a water attribute and lihuojing is a fire attribute. The two are mutually exclusive. When you add the two together, you add so many lihuojing. It''s strange not to blow up the stove. "


    Elder Du''s eyes were more confused: "don''t you have to leave the fire crystal? How to refine it?"


    Li Ling said patiently, "you can add the fire crystal, but you need to add the clutch grass to neutralize the attribute, so you can."


    Elder Du''s eyes brightened, and the complex pill steps quickly passed through his mind.


    Elder Du, who became an alchemist a long time ago, suddenly felt that this method could be tried.


    Old Du looked at Li Ling with hope and asked, "is that all right?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "this method can increase the success rate of refining chonglingdan to 40%¡°


    The round faced disciple was stunned. He looked at elder Du with a dull face. The tone of elder Du now is exactly the same as that of the disciple asking for advice from the teacher.


    Elder Du was still carefully rehearsing the refining process of Chong Lingdan. A cold sweat came out on his forehead. He carefully asked, "can it be improved?"


    In his eyes, Li Ling is not only an ordinary disciple of Fengqi college, but also a superior alchemist.


    At least Du Changlao knows that Li Ling''s attainments in alchemy are definitely above himself.


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to improve your current ability."


    Elder Du said awkwardly, "ah, 40% is also very high. I had only a 10% chance of success before. What''s the name of this master?"


    Li Ling looked at elder Du and slowly said three words: "Li Zailin!"


    Elder Du saluted Li Ling deeply. His eyes were full of respect and admiration: "it''s Master Li. Thank you for your guidance."


    The round faced disciple was stunned: "elder Du, how can you give this gift to a college student?"


    Elder Du glared at the round faced disciple: "shut up!"


    Du Changlao has been gaining prestige for a long time. The round faced disciple immediately retreated in fear and dared not speak again.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you hurry to find someone to fix the window of the pill room?"


    Round faced disciple promised and hurriedly asked for help.


    Elder Du said, "Master Li, with your guidance, our pill room can refine Chong Lingdan. Next, we can exchange the contribution value for Chong Lingdan for the students of the school."


    Li Ling thought for a while and said, "well, give me your waste pill. I''ll go back and study it to see if I can improve some success rates."


    Elder Du hurriedly took Li Ling back to the alchemy room to check the waste pill.


    Dan''s room was in a mess because it had just exploded.


    There are broken Dan furnace dregs and some unknown pieces everywhere.


    Elder Du gave Li Ling more than a dozen red elixirs that failed to be refined this time and some pills that failed to be refined before.


    In addition to the red elixir, there are also some Qi gathering elixirs and antidote elixirs. Li Ling looked carefully and found that there was a waste refining speech elixir in it!


    This is a good thing. Li Ling quietly took over these waste pills.


    "Master Li, have a look. This is the pill I failed to refine after I left the customs."


    Old Du regretfully said, "the disciples burned all the pills I failed to refine before I closed the door. Look, there are so many left. Can you find out the reason for the failure?"

 Chapter 1686

    Although Du Changlao had only dozens of waste pills left, Li Ling was also very satisfied because there was also a waste speech elixir in it.


    ChiYan mainland does not have the main materials needed to refine yanlingdan


    Li Ling took over the waste pills and said, "I''ll go back and study it. If I can find the key reason for the refining failure, I''ll let Luo Pang come to the pill room to inform you."


    Elder Du noticed that Luo pangzi was standing next to Li Ling.


    "Chengze, why are you here?"


    "Ah, uncle Du, this is my brother Ling. He can also refine pills. I''ll take him to the Dan room."


    "Chengze, you are also in the later stage of diamond mirror? Yes, elder martial brother Luo must be very happy?"


    "Hey, hey, I won''t hide it from Uncle Du. I''m promoted by the pill brother Ling gave me."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling was in a good mood when she got the waste pill. She was also happy to stand aside and watch them talk about the past.


    If these waste pills are in the hands of others, they are waste and garbage.


    But Li Ling is pregnant with stars.


    The star beads in his body can purify these waste pills by releasing the power of stars, turn them into normal pills and turn waste into treasure!


    Li Ling made a lot of money on this trip to danfang.


    Besides, there is also a waste refining elixir!


    After everyone came out of the secret place trial, master Chen was almost at Fengqi college.


    Li Ling is 100% sure that she can refine a speech elixir.


    Now, Li Ling can have two word elixirs.


    Although the two elixirs of speech can''t guarantee that Chen Peng''s impact on the master''s realm is foolproof, they are also inseparable from ten.


    If Chen Peng is lucky, a word elixir can succeed.


    The rest of the word elixir can also let Lei Xiaofan have a try in the master''s realm.


    Maybe there will be two more masters in tianwu.


    ¡­¡­


    This burning sun badge is mainly used for heating. It needs to use spirit stone to supplement energy before it can be used normally.


    However, the spirit stone does not need students to come out.


    Fengqi college has long given the scorching sun badge full of energy with spirit stone in advance.


    To ensure that the scorching sun badge can be used normally for more than three days.


    The time limit of this trial is only three days.


    Three days later, all the students will be sent back.


    According to the introduction of elder Qin, the secret place of this test is a bone chilling ice field.


    The biggest advantage of this ice field secret place is that there are a lot of magic drugs.


    Like the extremely rare agar frost flower and ice dandelion, there are many in this secret place.


    If you are lucky, you can meet the cold iron for thousands of years.


    But the disadvantage is that there are too many spirit beasts.


    In order to prepare you, Fengqi college specially presented you with a jade slip.


    The jade slips record in detail the types, levels and precautions of spirit beasts in the secret territory of the ice field.


    On the jade slips, there are also the scope of miraculous drugs that may appear in the ice field, as well as the general scope of ten thousand years of cold iron, etc., which are very detailed.


    All the new students in Fengqi college are chattering and warmly discussing the matter of entering the secret realm.


    These new students have not experienced the tragic world in the last secret place. It seems that after they entered the secret territory, Li Ling''s plan to use flowers, butterflies and insects to find his teammates failed.


    Because the ice field is too cold, Huaqing butterfly Gu will definitely freeze to death if it is released.


    It was snowy and the cold wind was howling.


    Li Ling walked forward, leaving a line of deep footprints in the snow.

 Chapter 1687

    Even if there is a divine talisman, Li Ling walks very hard in such a abnormal secret environment.


    It''s hard to imagine how hard those students who don''t have divine symbols have to go.


    Fortunately, Fengqi college issued flame badges to everyone in advance.


    If it weren''t for the flame badge, it would be difficult for everyone to survive in such a bad environment, let alone looking for magic medicine and cold iron.


    Although Li Ling also had jade slips sent to him by the college, there was only a simple map on the jade slips.


    On the vast snowfield with heavy snow, there is not even a decent reference.


    Even if Li Ling looked around and observed carefully for a while, it was difficult to know where she was now.


    Li Ling has been walking for a long time. Not only did she not see any magic medicine, but even a spirit beast.


    Li linglue thought about it and decided to release the spirit seeking mouse to look for the magic medicine.


    After coming out, the spirit seeking mouse was shivering with cold. Fortunately, it had thick fur.


    After a short adaptation.


    The spirit seeking mouse ran away.


    Li Ling followed.


    "Squeak, squeak" the spirit seeking mouse ran for a while and screamed excitedly.


    Li Ling smiled. By feeling the idea of the spirit seeking mouse, you already know that there is a phantom fruit in front of you.


    And it is guarded by a five level spirit beast double headed demon Jiao.


    Li Ling gently asked, "dark spirit mirage dragon, I remember you can evolve into dark spirit mirage dragon with shaped grass and keel, right?"


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao didn''t expect Li Ling to remember it. He said excitedly, "yes, master, I''m just a dragon, and dark spirit mirage dragon is a dragon, a higher level than me."


    Li Ling asked again, "can this phantom fruit replace the shaped grass?"


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao calmed his excitement. He said in a trembling voice, "although the magic fruit can not replace the shaped grass, it is higher than the shaped grass.


    If there are magic fruit and Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum, then with the bone of the real dragon, I can advance to the real dragon! "


    Li Ling nodded and said, "pick the magic fruit first, and then find Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum. The ghost of the Dragon God, go and take down the double headed magic Jiao and bring the magic fruit back."


    Although a fifth order Warcraft is just a piece of cake for Li Ling, it''s cold that day. If you can''t do it, Li Ling wants to save her strength.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God lived up to expectations and brought back the magic fruit in less than a incense stick.


    Li Ling took the magic fruit into heaven and earth''s belt and continued to walk forward. The snow was very deep. With each step, the snow would sink into her calf.


    The spirit seeking mouse couldn''t stand the cold and ran back. Li Ling put it into the spirit beast bag.


    Li Ling thought that if he tried again in the ice field secret place next time, he had to prepare a flame badge for the spirit seeking mouse.


    The mystery of the ice field has some restrictions on the practitioners, and even Chen Yitong''s impolite steps can not be applied.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is for those students who only rely on their personal ability to go.


    If there is no flame badge, many students may really be frostbitten and frozen to death here.


    Li Ling walked and suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Li Ling looked up not far away. The snow on one side seemed a little messy.


    It seems that there are some traces of fighting, which are carefully covered up by someone.


    The smell of blood came from there.


    Without hesitation, Li Ling slapped directly to the snow.


    With Li Ling''s palm wind, a large number of snowflakes are flying all over the sky.


    Exposed, a body lay under the snow.


    This is a human corpse. Judging from the clothes alone, it can also be seen that this corpse is a student of Fengqi college.


    Li Ling walked carefully to the body. It was the body of a young male student. He probably met a spirit beast on the ice field.


    His death was very tragic. He was bitten off his neck by the spirit beast and took out his internal organs. The blood on the snow had already solidified. It seemed that the spirit beast that killed him had gone away.


    Li Ling carefully examined the body. There was only the initial supply of Fengqi college in his treasure bag, without any spirit grass.


    Li Ling speculated that he was ambushed by a spirit beast. The spirit beast jumped up with sharp teeth and claws, flew over, bit his neck, and took out his internal organs to eat.


    After eating, the spirit beast hid the rest of his body under the snow, probably planning to eat next meal.


    "Click" just then, in a nearby ice and snow forest, there was a slight and undetectable noise.


    Li Ling was stunned and quickly looked up at the ice and snow forest. In the vast white ice and snow forest, there were three silver white spirit beasts like apes, two big and one small.


    According to the introduction on the jade slip, the three silver white spirit beasts, called silver haired ice ape, are level 6 spirit beasts.


    They look like a family of three. One of them is a tall silver haired ice ape whose hair is still stained with frozen blood,


    Li Ling inferred that it was very likely that the pair of spirit beasts killed the male student, then hid the male student''s body, and then brought their children back to eat.


    "Ouch, ouch!" at the moment when Li Ling was stunned, two big silver haired ice apes suddenly screamed and attacked first.


    Even the smaller silver haired ice ape cub followed and launched an attack.


    Li Ling pulled out the sky demon sword and raised his hand. A rushing ice ape was split in half in mid air, and the smelly blood stained the snow red.


    At the next moment, another ice ape also roared, and Li Ling had to cut horizontally with a sword. The sword embryo of Tianmo sword flashed by, and the other ice ape was also in a different place.


    The last ice ape cub howled bitterly, rushed over and opened his mouth to Li Ling.


    It was kicked by Li Ling and flew backwards on the spot. The ice ape cub flew backward and fell heavily on the snow not far away. He struggled a few times and didn''t move.


    Because the environment of this ice field secret place is too special, although Li Ling killed three ice apes in a moment, he also thinks that the level of spirit animals here is a little high.


    Li Ling leaned against an ice and snow tree to rest. During this period, he released the spirit seeking mouse once.


    The spirit seeking mouse sensed and told Li Ling that there was no magic medicine in the nearby ice and snow forest.


    Then, the psychedelic mouse, who was afraid of the cold, couldn''t stand the cold and went back.


    After a short rest, Li Ling continued to walk forward.


    Walking, Li Ling suddenly found a black smoke rising in the snow forest in the distance.


    This is the emergency rescue method taught by the teachers of Fengqi college. Of course, this method may also attract spirit beasts. Generally, no one will use it.


    Li Ling thought that there must be a student in danger. I don''t know who it is. It seems that I''ll go to the rescue immediately.

 Chapter 1688

    Deep in the snow forest, there is a hidden natural cave.


    Lei Xiaofan raised a bonfire in the open space outside the cave.


    When Li Ling arrived, Lei Xiaofan was roasting an unknown spirit animal meat by the campfire.


    On the ground not far away, there was a torch with black smoke.


    It was this smoky torch that brought everyone here.


    Lei Xiaofan''s craftsmanship is very good. The meat is about to be roasted. The smell of meat makes people''s appetite increase greatly.


    Next to Lei Xiaofan sat two sisters, both with flame badges. At a glance, they were students of Fengqi college.


    On this ice field, if you want to know whether a person is a student of Fengqi college, just see if he wears a flame badge.


    Both little girls are very beautiful.


    The little girl in pink dress is named Zhou Xiaoyue. She has two dimples when she smiles.


    The little girl in yellow dress is named Wang ruoyao. She has a very dignified manner. She looks like a lady from a big family and has received a good tutor.


    Both are female students of Fengqi college.


    Lei Xiaofan is very happy to see Li Ling coming:


    "Brother Ling, did you come here by yourself? Did you meet anyone else? Come and have a barbecue quickly?"


    Li Ling came over, smiled and nodded and said, "well, I came by myself. The brother behind the tree in the west is not with me."


    As soon as Li Ling''s voice fell, a young man in white came out from behind the ice and snow tree in the West.


    The boy was very handsome, with long dark hair flying in the wind, a smile on his mouth and a peach blossom face.


    The boy was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Yin chuyang, and I''ve just arrived.


    However, I didn''t mean to hide and eavesdrop on you. I just came here and haven''t had time to say hello to you. "


    Lei Xiaofan said, "Hey, my friend, it''s fate to meet. Why do you explain so much? Are you hungry? Come and have a barbecue!"


    Yan chuyang was really hungry, so he quickly agreed, came and sat by the campfire, looking forward to the rolling barbecue on Lei Xiaofan''s shelf.


    Not only Yin chuyang, after walking for so long, everyone was hungry.


    Although Fengqi college has prepared dry food for everyone, where is the hot barbecue for the cold dry food? It''s comfortable to eat?


    Through the conversation, Li Ling learned that Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaoyue were very lucky.


    They were good friends. When they entered the hole, they were randomly transmitted to each other because they entered the hole hand in hand.


    They came in a hurry after seeing the black smoke lit by Lei Xiaofan.


    The two little girls were kind enough to think that someone was in danger and planned to come and help.


    But they didn''t expect to see Lei Xiaofan roasting spirit animal meat very safely after they came, which was also an unexpected joy.


    After Lei Xiaofan came in, he was looking for a suitable foothold.


    When he found the hidden cave, he immediately hunted and killed an ice white bear.


    Then, outside the cave, Lei Xiaofan lit the black smoke for help and lit a bonfire to roast bear meat.


    Like Li Ling, Yin chuyang thought someone was in danger and rushed to save people after seeing the black smoke.


    But Li Ling rushed over directly and carelessly, and Yan chuyang was more careful. He was afraid of startling the snake and approached lightly.


    Lei Xiaofan''s craftsmanship was soon praised. Although Lei Xiaofan''s roast meat was not very big, everyone was still happy and shared a small piece of roast meat.


    Several people waited for a while, but no one came again.


    Lei Xiaofan looked at the black fireworks in disappointment. It is estimated that there are only five of them in this area.


    Yin chuyang was surprised to say that he thought many people would come. Unexpectedly, only four came with him. You know, more than 1000 people came in this test!


    Li Ling told everyone that he also met a man who died on his way.


    This man was killed by the silver haired ice ape on the periphery of the ice and snow forest.


    Yan chuyang was very excited. They all asked who it was. They were worried that it was their teammates.


    Li Ling said that because the man had no ID, Li Ling didn''t know him and who he was. Li Ling could only tell everyone that the man was a man wearing a gray robe.


    Because none of their team or friends wore gray robes, everyone was relieved and no longer worried about their teammates.


    Just then, Li Ling suddenly asked everyone to take out their weapons and prepare for attack.


    Because he heard several spirit beasts coming here.


    Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaoyue are a little nervous when they hear another spirit beast attack. They are just at the beginning of the diamond territory.


    Yin chuyang was obviously relaxed. Li Ling took a closer look. Yin chuyang was the peak of the diamond realm. No wonder he didn''t worry.


    Lei Xiaofan doesn''t care about his proposal and asks Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaoyue to go to the cave to hide.


    Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaoyue hesitated for a moment. Instead of entering the hole, they chose to stand with everyone.


    This made the three big men look at the two little girls with new eyes.


    You know, most of the spirit beasts in the ice field secret place are above level 5, but they are very fierce. Their initial cultivation of diamond mirrors is not enough. If they want to stay and help, they also have to take some risks.


    Li Ling held the Tianmo sword and said calmly, "they''re here."


    Wang ruoyao was stunned: "here they are? Where are they? Why didn''t I see them?"


    Lei Xiaofan pointed to an ice tree about three feet ahead and explained to Wang ruoyao:


    "They are over there. They are eight silver haired ice apes. They are snow-white and slowly approach us.


    They will camouflage. Now they are integrated with ice and snow trees. You can''t see them. They are looking for opportunities and want to launch a surprise attack on us. "


    As soon as Lei Xiaofan finished speaking, he immediately took a step forward and stood firmly in front of Wang ruoyao.


    Yan chuyang also seemed to take a step forward casually, just standing in front of Zhou Xiaoyue.


    Li Ling stood at the front, Lei Xiaofan and Yin chuyang stood on both sides behind Li Ling, and Zhou Xiaoyue and Wang ruoyao stood at the back.


    Everyone is ready to fight.


    Wang ruoyao even took out a small crossbow and several special crossbows from the treasure bag.


    Zhou Xiaoyue holds a sword in her right hand and a concealed weapon in her left hand.


    The eight silver haired ice apes knew they had been found, and they howled and rushed to everyone.


    The eight silver haired ice apes are huge, almost twice the size of normal people.


    They run upright like humans, and sharp fangs can be seen in their open mouths.


    The silver haired ice ape headed by him ran the fastest. He waved his big claws and grabbed Li Ling standing in the front.


    Li Lingtian waved his magic sword and smiled: "come on!"

 Chapter 1689

    Li Ling waved a sword, the silver haired ice ape howled miserably, and its two claws were immediately cut off by the sword tire of Tianmo sword.


    Then, Li Ling kicked the silver haired ice ape''s knee. With a click, the silver haired ice ape was crushed by Li Ling and flew out.


    The silver haired ice ape was kicked off by Li Ling and fell on the snow in the distance. It has no attack ability.


    What is waiting for it is only the end of being swallowed by other spirit beasts.


    At this time, another silver haired ice ape rushed up with a strange cry.


    Lei Xiaofan took out a pair of fiery red Fingerless boxers. He put them on, took a step forward and punched the ice ape.


    This punch directly hit the chest of the silver haired ice ape. A little silver light appeared around the fist and poured into the chest of the silver haired ice ape.


    At the same time, the silver haired ice ape flew, "boom", and its upper body was blown to pieces in mid air.


    Yan chuyang killed another ice ape with several knives, looked at Lei Xiaofan''s fist and asked, "is your fist a magic weapon?"


    Lei Xiaofan smiled and said, "no, I''m from thunderbolt Hall of tianwu kingdom. I made this gadget myself. If you like it, I''ll make it for you when you return to Fengqi college. It''s just that the material of this gadget is general. I use ordinary spirit animal skin, which can''t be used for several times."


    Yan chuyang was overjoyed and looked at Lei Xiaofan more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Although the ice apes are still attacking, these ice apes have no pressure for everyone.


    Li Ling solved several ice apes coming from the front attack. Lei Xiaofan and Yin chuyang were chatting leisurely.


    Wang ruoyao, standing in the rear, shot an arrow, directly hit the open mouth of the last silver haired ice ape, shot through its head and nailed it to the tree behind him.


    A battle is over. It''s all snow. It was still a silver world.


    But now it has been dyed red by blood. There are broken flesh and corpses everywhere on the snow. The blood flows into a river and emits a strong smell of blood, which makes the two little girls wrinkle their noses all the time.


    Lei Xiaofan casually said to the two little girls, "you two go back to the cave first. I just checked it. The cave is very safe."


    Wang ruoyao asked with concern, "what about you? Don''t you go into the cave? The environment of this ice field secret place is too bad. Do you still plan to continue to look for spiritual objects?"


    Lei Xiaofan didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at Li Ling with inquiring eyes.


    Li Ling looked up at the sky and said, "it''s a little dark. First go to the cave and have a rest. Let''s plan tomorrow in the evening."


    Yin chuyang didn''t have any opinion, so several people packed up some branches and came to the cave.


    It was still morning when we entered the ice field secret place. After entering the secret place, we found that it was already evening in the secret place.


    Everyone doubts that the time of this secret place may not be synchronized with the time of the outside world.


    "Wow, it''s still warm in the cave. It''s nice here." Zhou Xiaoyue said in surprise. She strolled around the cave with the cautious Yin chuyang.


    Compared with the cold outside, the cave is really much warmer.


    Wang ruoyao found a large stone with flat surface in the cave, which can barely be used as a table.


    Lei Xiaofan lit a bonfire at the entrance of the cave, then took out a large piece of unknown spirit animal meat from the heaven and earth belt and baked it.


    Soon, the rich smell of barbecue came to the nose, which made people swallow their saliva.


    We didn''t have enough just now. We can eat it this time.


    Lei Xiaofan helps Wang ruoyao move the big stone he just found to the campfire.


    Wang ruoyao put out some preserves and cakes he had brought on the stone. Wang ruoyao only had a treasure bag and couldn''t bring much.


    These preserves and pastries were specially brought in by her to prepare for herself.


    Li Ling''s heaven and earth belt is very big. He carries the most things.


    Li Ling not only took out a lot of meat shops and dry food, but also a jar of good wine.


    On the first day of the ice field trial, everyone had a big dinner.


    Unable to find their original teammates, we can only temporarily form a new team.


    Everyone made a self introduction, mainly to introduce their abilities, so that new teammates can better understand themselves.


    Although the two girls are just the beginning of diamond mirror, they both have their own skills.


    Wang ruoyao is good at using crossbows and arrows. He hits every shot without missing strings.


    Zhou Xiaoyue likes to use concealed weapons. There are two kinds of concealed weapons. These two kinds of concealed weapons have drug blessings, and one kind of concealed weapon has poison, which seals her throat with blood.


    The medicine on another concealed weapon is not lethal, but it can paralyze nerves and slow people or spirit beasts.


    Yin chuyang introduced himself as a diamond mirror at the peak of his cultivation. About his ability, Yin chuyang just smiled and said, let everyone rest assured that he will not lag the team.


    After all, it is the diamond mirror''s peak strength, which still has some confidence.


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan also briefly introduced themselves.


    Under the foil of delicious food and good wine, we had a very harmonious dinner.


    When we were halfway through the meal, the two little girls bowed their heads and whispered, blushed slightly, and embarrassed to tell everyone that they were going out.


    Everyone knew it and didn''t care.


    Li Ling took a look outside the cave. It was still bright and not dark.


    The two little girls went out hand in hand.


    They went out of the cave. Less than half a column of incense, suddenly one of the little girls shouted, "Oh, my God, you three come out and have a look!"


    The three of Li Ling were shocked when they heard the screams of the two girls. They thought something had happened. They immediately got up and rushed out at top speed.


    When everyone came out, the three people looked intently. There was nothing outside the cave.


    Lei Xiaofan said angrily and funny, "what''s the fuss between you two? I thought you were in danger. Isn''t there nothing?"


    Yan chuyang frowned and said, "brother Lei, they screamed because they had nothing."


    Li Ling looked around and said, "the eight ice apes we just killed are gone."


    Lei Xiaofan said disapprovingly, "what''s the fuss? It must have been eaten by other spirit beasts."


    Wang ruoyao said with a frightened look on his face, "do you know what kind of spirit beast this is? How can they eat so clean? In such a short time, there is no blood on the ground. Is this too terrible?"


    Li Ling''s face gradually became dignified. He looked at the two little girls standing under the ice and snow tree and said, "Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaoyue, you two come first and hurry up!"


    Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaoyue were stunned and immediately came to Li Ling.


    The snow tree behind them shook its leaves unnaturally.

 Chapter 1690

    "Xuemei, you said that if we had known that hand-in-hand could be transmitted together, it would be nice for everyone in our team to hand-in-hand, so that everyone could be transmitted together."


    Deep in the snow forest, two little girls rushed to the black smoke lit by Lei Xiaofan one by one.


    Talking is Li Yuee walking in front.


    Closely behind her is her good friend, Zhang Xuemei.


    Zhang Xuemei sighed and said, "Hey, what''s the use of saying these now? No one has long front and rear eyes, haven''t they?"


    Li Yuee complained, "the snow is too deep. It''s too difficult to walk. How long has it been?"


    Zhang Xuemei comforted Li Yuee and said, "Yuee, hold on for a while. There must be someone in the black smoke ahead."


    Li Yuee looked at Zhang Xuemei and said with some hesitation, "however, the place where the darkness was lit looks far away from us.


    Xuemei, do you think we really want to go to a place with black smoke to save people? Maybe it''s useless for us to go, but we''ll kill ourselves. "


    Zhang Xuemei said as she walked, "we haven''t met any spirit beasts since we''ve been walking for so long.


    People with black smoke don''t necessarily need our help. Maybe they want to find someone to join them. After all, if there are many people, they can be safer. "


    Li Yuee nodded and said, "that''s right. I haven''t met a spirit beast for so long. This ice field secret place should be very safe."


    Zhang Xuemei frowned and said, "it''s hard to say whether this secret place is safe, but there should be few spirit beasts in such a cold place?


    Think about it, if we didn''t wear the flame badge, we might freeze to death here. "


    Li Yuee nodded in agreement: "well, if there were no flame badge, we would be frozen."


    Li Yuee said, looked at the ice and snow trees around her and sighed in surprise: "Hey, these ice and snow trees are really beautiful. If I can, I really want to take them back and plant them in our yard."


    Zhang Xuemei also said, "yes, these ice and snow trees are really beautiful, and I like them very much. Hey, I don''t know what happened to Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaoyue.


    They were just one step ahead of us. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t find it after they came in.


    No one expected that the secret place of this trial would be transmitted randomly. "


    "I think we have to blame Fengqi College for this. If the elders had told us that this secret place was transmitted randomly, how could we be separated?"


    "Do you think the man who lit the black smoke in front of us would be our teammates?"


    "I don''t think so. We didn''t explain the way to light black smoke and summon teammates before we came in."


    "That''s right, Xuemei. Why don''t we light black smoke and wait for others to come?"


    Zhang Xuemei patiently said to Li Yuee, "Yuee, think about it. Our cultivation is so low. If we light black smoke and attract high-level spirit beasts, we can''t fight."


    Li Yuee was right to think about it. That''s really the truth.


    Li Yuee flattened her mouth and said, "if it''s really for help, the cucumber and vegetables will be cold when we get to the place where the black smoke is lit."


    Zhang Xuemei said, "we can only do our best to listen to destiny."


    "Ah! What is that?" Li Yuee suddenly screamed, pointing to something like a fast-moving snowball.


    Zhang Xuemei always held a concealed weapon in her hand. When she heard Li Yuee''s scream, she immediately hit the concealed weapon in her hand at the fast-moving snowball.


    The snowball broke into pieces of meat.


    The two men went over and looked at it.


    It was found that this was just a low-level spirit beast. The strong smell of blood made the two little girls want to vomit.


    The two men involuntarily stood a little farther away.


    Zhang Xuemei took out the jade slips issued by Fengqi school and compared them with the introduction of spirit animals on the jade slips.


    "This should be a first-class spirit beast, snow mouse, moon E. don''t worry. It doesn''t have any attack ability."


    Li Yuee was relieved when she heard Zhang Xuemei say so. She sat down on a big stone next to her and said, "Hey, I''m so tired. Let''s take a break and catch up."


    Zhang Xuemei also found a stone and sat down.


    "It''s OK to have a rest, but you can''t rest too long. After all, it''s not safe. It''s best to find more teammates."


    The biting cold wind and snow were still blowing. The two little girls changed directions and turned around.


    They stayed away from the smelly ice and snow rats, took out dry food and planned to eat something to replenish their strength.


    After entering the ice field for trial practice for such a long time, they haven''t met any danger. The two little girls are very relaxed.


    They talked while eating.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuemei seemed to hear a intermittent sound.


    Zhang Xuemei immediately stood up, looked around vigilantly and said:


    "Yuee, did you hear any strange sound?"


    Seeing that Zhang Xuemei was so nervous, Li Yuee stood up with her and said:


    "Strange noise? No, I didn''t hear anything.


    Xuemei, did you hear something? "


    Zhang Xuemei said, "I''m not sure, but I just thought there was something around here."


    Li Yuee stood up and looked around, and suddenly screamed.


    She pointed to the ice and snow mouse, a first-order spirit beast just killed by Zhang Xuemei, and said, "look, Xuemei, the ice and snow mouse has become smaller!"


    Zhang Xuemei killed the ice mouse with a concealed weapon just now. When the ice mouse died, it turned into a pile of broken flesh and blood.


    But now it is clear that the pile of broken flesh and blood has shrunk by more than half.


    And there was no spirit animal found near here, and the snow mouse shrank out of thin air.


    Things seem strange.


    Why is the flesh and blood of this ice mouse half missing out of thin air?


    Both Li Yuee and Zhang Xuemei felt a little creepy.


    Li Yuee said tremblingly, "Xuemei, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Xuemei said, "I don''t know. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Li Yuee hesitated and said, "don''t go over it. I''m a little afraid."


    Zhang Xuemei said, "well, you stay here first and I''ll go and have a look by myself."


    Zhang Xuemei said, took out a few concealed weapons and took them in her hand, and then pulled out a sword.


    Li Yuee said in fear, "let''s go. I''m a little uneasy. Let''s go."


    Zhang Xuemei said, "however, if there is something behind us, it is also a potential safety hazard for us.


    If I don''t go over and have a look, I''m always worried. It''s okay. I''ll be careful. "


    Zhang Xuemei walked slowly to the body of the snow mouse.

 Chapter 1691

    After Zhang Xuemei walked over, she covered her nose, endured the smell, looked down, carefully looked at the body of the snow mouse and looked around.


    Zhang Xuemei turned to Li yue''e and said, "it''s strange that there''s nothing here, but I looked at the body of the snow mouse as if I had been sucked by something."


    Li Yuee looked at the body of the snow mouse and Zhang Xuemei with a frightened face.


    Zhang Xuemei looked at Li Yuee''s expression and asked strangely, "Yuee, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xuemei instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    Just then, the pattering sound sounded again, like some liquid dripping on the ground.


    Li Yuee looked at the truth. She was so scared that her face turned white. She waved her hands desperately and shouted, "Xuemei, come back quickly, run, run!"


    At the moment of Li Yuee''s loud warning, Li Yuee''s desperately waving hands suddenly stagnated in mid air.


    Li Yuee was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Zhang Xuemei screamed bitterly. Behind her, a long branch like an arm pierced her head.


    "Boo!" her head immediately exploded. For a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, red and white brains exploded everywhere.


    Then, four or five branches stretched out and penetrated Zhang Xuemei''s body. These branches absorbed Zhang Xuemei''s flesh and blood like a sponge.


    "Ah! Help!" Li Yuee did not dare to look back and ran away in fear.


    Behind Li Yuee, the frost demon wood no longer hid and quickly and unscrupulously sucked up Zhang Xuemei''s flesh and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, a burly male student in black came to the place where Zhang Xuemei died with a long handled war knife in one hand.


    This male student, named Chu Xiaoyao, had planned to go to the place where the black smoke rose and meet with other students.


    Just now, on the way, he suddenly heard a woman''s cry for help, so he hurried over.


    After Chu Xiaoyao arrived at the scene, the scene was very clean. Not only Zhang Xuemei''s body was missing, but also the blood on the ground was clean.


    Chu Xiaoyao looked around several times.


    He could be sure that there was a fight here, and the traces of snow on the ground were messy.


    But there was no blood, no bodies, no one.


    Chu Xiaoyao looked down at the messy snow for a while, and looked up at the towering ice and snow trees around him.


    The ice tree is very big.


    Instinctively, he felt that there was something wrong with the tree. It seemed that the tree was too big.


    Chu Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and looked at the ice and snow tree. Then he waved his war knife and cut down a small branch with one knife.


    The ice and snow trees are motionless. The wood of the branches can be seen from the fracture of the branches cut by the war knife.


    Obviously, this is an ordinary tree.


    Chu Xiaoyao felt that he was too suspicious. He silently took back his sword and turned to check the footprints left by Li Yuee in the snow when she left.


    The owner of the footprints looked very flustered when he left.


    The frost demon wood shook the leaves involuntarily behind Chu Xiaoyao. Unfortunately, Chu Xiaoyao didn''t notice it.


    A trace of blood slowly seeped out from the broken branch, and the frost demon wood carefully blocked the blood with leaves.


    Chu Xiaoyao looks at the disordered footprints on the ground and ponders a little. Is it that the woman calling for help has run for her life in an unknown danger?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiaoyao didn''t hesitate. He quickly got up and chased forward along Li Yuee''s footprints.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Xiaoyao left, the ice demon wood that swallowed Zhang Xuemei swayed with the wind.


    It may be that it has absorbed enough nutrients and even opened a white flower on one of its branches.


    Soon, all the ice and snow trees around built their branches one by one, and finally built them on this ice and snow tree.


    All the ice and snow trees transmit energy together.


    The little white flower expanded rapidly and became bigger and bigger. Soon, the flower will expand to more than one person.


    Then the little flower "snapped" and spit out a human creature from the flower.


    The humanoid creature slowly stood up. Although she didn''t wear clothes, her facial features were clear. She was a young and beautiful woman.


    If Li Yuee hasn''t escaped, she will recognize that the naked woman is the dead Zhang Xuemei!


    "Zhang Xuemei" moved her arms and legs slowly, as if she were adapting to her new body. She walked forward slowly for a few steps.


    It was freezing and snowy, and the cold wind was biting. Zhang Xuemei didn''t feel cold.


    A strong tree root slowly stretched out from under the ground, and the raised tree root carried the clothes Zhang Xuemei had worn before she died.


    "Zhang Xuemei" picked up her clothes and looked. She soon shook her head and put her clothes on the root of the tree in disappointment.


    Although there was no blood on the clothes, they were broken and could not be worn any more.


    Zhang Xuemei closed her eyes as like as two peas. She wore a dress that was just like the one Zhang Zhang wore before.


    "Zhang Xuemei" thought about it, then picked up the flame badge on her clothes and put it on her body. At the same time, she also hung Zhang Xuemei''s treasure bag around her waist.


    The hot flame badge made her frown. She tried not to take off the flame badge.


    As like as two peas, Zhang Xuemei must be the same as the rest.


    Now Zhang Xuemei looks flawless only from the appearance.


    "Zhang Xuemei" looked down at her dress and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Yuee? Xuemei?"


    She cleared her throat. After several efforts, she finally made the same voice as Zhang Xuemei.


    Zhang Xuemei laughed proudly.


    Just then, a layer of mist suddenly appeared on the trunk of the frost demon wood. In the mist was the face of an old man full of wrinkles, bleak and numb.


    "Go, child, you will become the hero of the demon wood family. Your efforts today will rewrite the history of the demon wood family.


    Under your leadership, we will get rid of all constraints and go to the unknown new world.


    Go, children, and bring them to the demon wasteland! "


    The frost demon wood waved the branch fiercely.


    Because of excitement, the face on the trunk was a little twisted.


    "Elder Lvyi, don''t worry. I will live up to expectations and bring these invaders back to the ten thousand demon wasteland!"


    Zhang Xuemei tapped her chest with her hand and said solemnly.


    Elder Lvyi nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhang Xuemei walked forward with firm steps.

 Chapter 1692

    The snow tree leaves behind Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaoyue shook unnaturally just now.


    Li Ling thinks that the ice and snow tree must be strange!


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaoyue did not hesitate and came back immediately.


    After they came back, Wang ruoyao asked, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    Lei Xiaofan said: "Ling Ge may suspect that these ice and snow trees are spiritual plants."


    Li Ling said, "yes, I suspect that these ice trees ate the bodies of those ice apes just now."


    Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaole were standing under the tree just now. When Li Lin said so, their faces turned white with fear.


    Wang ruoyao said, "what about the blood on the ground before?"


    Li Lingping said quietly, "those blood stains are probably absorbed by these ice and snow trees."


    Spiritual plants are rare in ChiYan mainland. Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaole have never seen such spiritual plants that eat spiritual animals.


    For a moment, they were a little incredible.


    Yan chuyang frowned and said, "if they are spiritual plants, they may be frost demon trees."


    Wang ruoyao and Zhou Xiaoyue quickly took out their jade slips and looked through them. There was an introduction about frost demon wood on the jade slips.


    Wang ruoyao looked at it for a while and said with some uncertainty, "however, the jade slip says that the trunk of the frost demon wood is very flirtatious and blood red.


    You see, these ice trees are all ice and snow colored. I don''t look like them. "


    Yin chuyang explained to Wang ruoyao, "most of the Lingzhi will disguise. The appearance it presents now is not necessarily its original appearance."


    Lei Xiaofan said impatiently, "why do you think so much? Just give it a try?"


    Then he looked back at Li Ling with inquiring eyes.


    Li Lingwei nodded his head invisibly.


    Lei Xiaofan didn''t hesitate any more. He grabbed a thunderbolt from his storage equipment and threw it directly on the ice tree Li Ling suspected.


    The thunderbolt exploded instantly and blew out a big hole in the trunk of the ice and snow tree.


    For a moment, a lot of blood flowed from the broken trunk of thunderbolt.


    This ice tree is indeed an ice demon wood.


    A stunning scene appeared.


    Because after the thunderbolt explosion, there was a flame.


    Frost demon wood is still burning.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the frost demon wood beat the flame on the trunk desperately with its branches.


    In a short time, the frost demon wood put out the flame.


    The ice demon wood shook the leaves regularly, giving people a feeling that it was on full alert.


    Lei Xiaofan said in shock, "I''m sorry, these things are really spiritual plants! They are alive!"


    Zhou Xiaoyue exaggerated exclamation: "Wow! This is Lingzhi? It''s the first time I''ve seen Lingzhi. It''s so beautiful!"


    According to the usual practice, every time Zhou Xiaoyue finishes speaking, there will always be some admirers who will follow.


    But this time, everyone ignored her.


    Li Ling silently despises you, silly girl. What''s strange about this? Haven''t you seen the Kunlun tree? Kunlun tree is a spiritual plant.


    Lei Xiaofan pointed to the frost demon wood and said:


    "Brother Ling, what should we do now? Why don''t I just burn it with a thunderbolt."


    Lei Xiaofan said and took out a bunch of thunderbolts.


    Ice demon wood was frightened when he saw Lei Xiaofan take out thunderbolt again.


    All the branches and leaves on the whole tree shook like chaff.


    The frost demon wood that suffered heavy damage even lit its branches.


    Carefully in front of the trunk.


    After all, if the branches burn, they will grow again after a long time.


    However, if the trunk is destroyed, it will have to peel even if it does not die.


    Zhou Xiaoyue couldn''t bear it. She looked at the jade slips and said, "Lei Xiaofan, wait a minute. There is no record of ice and snow trees eating people on the jade slips,


    The jade slip just said that the frost demon wood has been in a dormant state, and it will be awakened by blood.


    Since it has no record of cannibalism, why should we kill it? "


    Ice demon wood looks the same as ice and snow trees, but its branches and leaves are more crystal clear and beautiful than ice and snow trees.


    Although Zhou Xiaoyue knew it was frost demon wood, she couldn''t bear to kill it.


    In her opinion, this frost demon wood is just a beautiful tree without world competition.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "but the jade slips didn''t say he didn''t eat people, did they?"


    Zhou Xiaoyue said reluctantly, "but..."


    Yin chuyang was tired of listening. He interrupted Zhou Xiaoyue and said:


    "No, but if you''re not afraid, you go and stand under the tree for a while. If you don''t have anything, we''ll let it go."


    Zhou Xiaoyue naturally didn''t dare to go over. She was very unhappy and said, "after all, it''s just a tree and can''t walk. Let''s stay away from it?"


    In fact, Zhou Xiaoyue doesn''t have to save the tree. She just wants to sing a different tune with everyone and find a sense of existence.


    After all, she always enjoys the treatment of stars and the moon. Suddenly, everyone no longer flatters her. This gap is a little big. She has some imbalance in her heart.


    Lei Xiaofan is quite helpless when he hears Zhou Xiaoyue''s arguments.


    But Lei Xiaofan doesn''t like arguing with women. He habitually turns around and looks at Li Ling.


    Li Ling is also frowning. He is very disgusted with Zhou Xiaoyue''s indiscriminate temper.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "Zhou Xiaoyue, are you and Wang ruoyao going to join our team?


    If you want to join our team, you have to listen to the captain.


    And I''m your captain. "


    Zhou Xiaoyue said very strongly, "what if we don''t plan to join your team?"


    Li Ling looked at Zhou Xiaoyue, a disciple at the beginning of the diamond mirror. Where did he have the courage to break into the secret place alone?


    Li Ling said, "if you don''t join our team, you naturally don''t need to listen to me.


    Of course, we don''t need to ask your opinion whether we want to kill this frost demon wood. "


    Zhou Xiaoyue said angrily, "so, anyway, you''re going to kill this frost tree?"


    "It''s not an ice tree, it''s an ice demon wood!"


    Wang ruoyao came over, took Zhou Xiaoyue by the hand and said:


    "Xiaoyue, stop it. They want to kill this frost tree. In fact, it''s for everyone''s good. Can you be more sensible?"


    Zhou Xiaoyue said angrily, "I didn''t make trouble, and I don''t think I''m not sensible this time.


    But ruoyao, look at such a beautiful tree. Who''s in its way? Why do you have to kill it? "


    Wang ruoyao was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Others looked at Zhou Xiaoyue with the eyes of a fool.

 Chapter 1693

    Li Ling frowned.


    Seeing that Li Ling was unhappy, Wang ruoyao whispered an apology and said, "I''m sorry, she may be in a bad mood and can''t turn around at the moment."


    Zhou Xiaoyue was even more angry: "ruoyao, what did I do wrong? Why did you apologize to him?"


    Li Ling''s voice changed and became a little serious: "well, let''s divide into a team now. Those who want to join us stand on my side.


    I need to make it clear that my team must strictly abide by my orders. "


    Li Ling''s words are not wrong. There can only be one voice in a team, that is the voice of the captain.


    If anyone has the final say, the team must be in a mess.


    After Li Linggang said he would be divided into teams.


    Lei Xiaofan stood firmly behind Li Ling, and Yan chuyang came quickly.


    Wang ruoyao also wants to join Li Ling''s team. She greets Zhou Xiaoyue.


    But Zhou Xiaoyue couldn''t open her face. She glared at Li Ling and refused to come over.


    Wang ruoyao had no choice but to come and pull Zhou Xiaoyue.


    Zhou Xiaoyue complained a lot. Wang ruoyao patiently took Zhou Xiaoyue''s hand and whispered to her.


    Although Zhou Xiaoyue is unruly and willful, Wang ruoyao knows that without Li Ling, it is difficult for him and Zhou Xiaoyue to survive on the vast snowfield, let alone look for spiritual objects.


    Li Ling didn''t say anything. The three of them have been waiting patiently.


    Wang ruoyao fully persuaded Zhou Xiaoyue to use incense. Zhou Xiaoyue was only half pushed by Wang ruoyao.


    Even if Wang ruoyao had pulled her over, Zhou Xiaoyue snorted coldly and didn''t go to see Li Ling.


    Wang ruoyao smiled shyly at Li Ling: "Xiaoyue has a bad temper. In fact, she is not bad."


    Li Ling said calmly, "Zhou Xiaoyue can''t join my team. You can choose to leave with her or stay alone!"


    Zhou Xiaoyue was dumbfounded when she heard Li Ling''s words. She looked up at Li Ling and asked in an unbelievable way:


    "Li Ling, what are you talking about? Are you trying to drive me away? Did you do it on purpose? There are many dangers in the ice and snow. I am a weak woman..."


    Li Ling interrupted Zhou Xiaoyue and said, "you are a friar with the initial cultivation of diamond mirror, not a weak woman, and I don''t need disobedient teammates!"


    A wayward teammate may sometimes affect the whole team.


    Although, Li Ling''s tone and expression are very serious.


    However, until this moment, Zhou Xiaoyue still thought that Li Ling was deliberately embarrassing her.


    She took it for granted that Li Ling just wanted her to give in.


    She is a beautiful girl. How could Li Ling let her risk alone? Li Ling just wants her to bow her head and be soft. Yes, it must be so.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaoyue felt more and more that she could not lose face. She held her head high and said dismissively:


    "Since you don''t need us, let''s go. Don''t think we can''t live without you. If Yao, let''s go!"


    Miss Zhou Xiaoyue''s temper can''t be changed for a while and a half.


    After she finished, she strode forward with high toes and high spirits, and didn''t pay any attention to Li Ling at all.


    She felt that as long as she really wanted to go, Li Ling would keep herself. At that time, she would take a little shelf and then stay with the trend, so as not to lose face.


    But Zhou Xiaoyue soon found that Wang ruoyao didn''t catch up.


    Zhou Xiaoyue turned angrily and said, "Ruo Yao, won''t you go with me? Do you want to betray me?"


    Yin chuyang said, "it''s not that she betrayed you, but that you betrayed us!"


    Wang ruoyao said with a tangled face: "Xiaoyue, don''t go. It''s really difficult for us to live without them. Xiaoyue, come and apologize to Li Ling. Be obedient. He won''t have the same experience as you, a little girl!"


    Zhou Xiaoyue was angry. She twisted her head and bit her lips and said, "no, I will never apologize to him!"


    Zhou Xiaoyue then turned and ran to the distance. As she ran, she said, "I hate you!"


    "Xiaoyue!" Zhou Xiaoyue heard Wang ruoyao calling her, but she didn''t look back and continued to run away.


    Wang ruoyao''s eyes immediately turned red. She choked and said, "will Xiaoyue die?"


    Yin chuyang said, "it''s no use worrying. When she wants to understand, she will come back. If she doesn''t understand, she can only die outside. It''s no use even if you catch up, but just die with her."


    Yin chuyang is right. The environment of this ice field is too bad and there are too many unpredictable dangers.


    Moreover, the time of this secret place is not synchronized with the outside world, and we don''t know when we can go out.


    If you encounter a large number of spirit beasts, it is difficult for a person to survive.


    Although Wang ruoyao was worried, she didn''t catch up.


    She is very rational. Her relationship with Zhou Xiaoyue has not reached the point of going to die with Zhou Xiaoyue.


    Li Ling looked up at the sky. It was gray. She couldn''t see the sun. It was always in the evening. She didn''t know whether it would be dark in a while.


    If there is no night in this secret place, everyone can continue to explore. There is no need to spend the night in the cave.


    Li Ling looked through the jade slips. There was no indication on the jade slips. Whether there was an alternation of day and night in this secret place, we can only take one step at a time.


    The most important thing now is the strange ice and snow tree in front of you.


    It has been determined that it is the frost demon wood.


    Li Ling went ten meters away from the frost demon wood, stopped and looked at the frost demon wood carefully.


    Lei Xiaofan holds thunderbolt and follows Li Ling closely.


    As soon as Li Ling spoke, he would throw the thunderbolt in his hand at the frost demon wood.


    This frost demon tree looks like the surrounding ice and snow trees.


    If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    However, it is taller than any ice and snow tree around it.


    Not only is it tall, but the tree also grows strangely, just like a creature with hands.


    Now, in front of Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan, the frost demon wood is shivering.


    The life of demon plants is very long. If they can''t meet natural and man-made disasters, they can survive for hundreds of millions of years.


    Their only disadvantage is that they can''t move independently when their realm is low, and can only survive in one place.


    Fortunately, the spiritual plants have no old enemies and no lofty ideals.


    If human friars were fixed in one place, it would be terrible. Even if they were not killed by their enemies, they would have bored themselves to death.


    Although this frost demon wood looks very tall, it is only a small doll in the spirit plant.


    Among human friars, there are both hard men who prefer death to surrender and soft bones who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    In spirit animals and spirit plants, nature is the same.

 Chapter 1694

    See the fear of frost demon wood.


    Everyone understands. Obviously, the little Lingzhi doll in front of you was frightened by Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt just now.


    It sagged the two longest branches and overlapped them in front of it. It could not help nodding and making the human friars bow.


    At the same time, it also shakes the leaves and makes a whine sound.


    Although we do not understand its words, we also understand that it is begging for mercy.


    Li Ling came up and said to the frost demon wood, "if you can understand me, nod your head."


    As soon as Li Ling''s words were finished, the big tree head of frost demon wood hurried down.


    Li Ling is very satisfied with the cooperation attitude of frost demon wood. He continues:


    "Are there many frost demon trees like you in this forest?"


    The frost demon wood kept shaking the branches.


    It is still young, has no shape, and can''t speak.


    No one knows what it means to shake the leaves.


    Li Ling asked again:


    "We are students of Fengqi college. We come here to experience in the ice field. We mainly come to all kinds of spirits. Do you know where there are many spirits?"


    This time, everyone clearly saw that the frost demon wood nodded its tree head, and then the frost demon wood shook the leaves again.


    The performance of frost demon wood can be said to be very positive, but everyone can''t understand it, so it''s a little helpless.


    Lei Xiaofan was a little worried. He said, "if flower..." just said three words, Li Lingmeng turned his head and took a deep look at Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan woke up in an instant. He wanted to say that if only flowers were there, she could communicate with the tree.


    But blossoming is a matter of nine orifices and exquisite heart, which can''t be known to anyone.


    Lei Xiaofan quickly swallowed his words and blamed himself deeply. It was almost!


    Wang ruoyao asked curiously, "Lei Xiaofan, what did you just say? If what?"


    Lei Xiaofan cleared his throat and said, "I''m regretting. If I buy more talismans, I may have a talisman that can communicate with Lingzhi."


    Yan chuyang looked at Lei Xiaofan suspiciously and said nothing.


    Wang ruoyao nodded in agreement: "I''ve heard of this kind of talisman, but this kind of talisman may not be affordable for our students?


    I only brought the water avoiding talisman and several attacking and defensive talismans. Didn''t the elders say that the water avoiding talisman can be used in this secret place? How can there be water in this ice and snow? "


    Yin chuyang said, "just because we haven''t met a place where we can use the water avoiding talisman doesn''t mean that others can''t meet it either.


    Maybe everyone else has slipped around under the water and has returned with a full load. "


    Li Ling smiled: "if Xiao Fan didn''t say it just now, I would almost forget. I have a plant sense talisman that can communicate with trees."


    At the entrance to the place of dragon mourning in Tengyun country, Li Ling once exchanged a Zhijue talisman with a stall owner there. This talisman can be used three times.


    This talisman had been used once before it reached Li Ling.


    Now I can use it twice, and each time I can have a incense burning time.


    Wang ruoyao''s eyes widened and her name changed. She said with envy:


    "Captain, who the hell are you? Why do you even have such a precious talisman?"


    Lei Xiaofan said proudly, "brother Ling has a lot of babies!"


    Li Ling smiled and didn''t speak. He took out the plant sense talisman from the heaven and earth belt and planned to ask about the secret situation of the ice demon wood.


    This is the best talisman. When Li Ling took it out, the colorful light on the talisman flashed by.


    Several friends opened their eyes curiously.


    Li Ling went under the tree in the same way as the bishop.


    He took the plant sense talisman in one hand and slowly injected spiritual power, and put it firmly on the trunk of the frost demon wood in the other hand.


    After a time of incense, Li Ling took back her palm with satisfaction.


    Frost demon wood also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Li Ling can''t kill him and his life is saved.


    Wang ruoyao quickly asked, "Captain, what did frost demon wood say to you?"


    Li Ling didn''t want to say more. He looked at Wang ruoyao and said, "nothing."


    We all want to know what frost demon wood and Li Ling said, but the talisman is Li Ling''s own. If Li Ling doesn''t mention it, we''re embarrassed to ask.


    Li Ling pointed to the map and explained to everyone the general direction later.


    There is an ice lake in the east of this ice tree forest.


    According to the frost demon wood, there are many miraculous medicines there, and the ten thousand year cold iron may also be under the lake.


    Everyone took a break and prepared to go to the lake.


    Lei Xiaofan asked, "brother Ling, what about the demon wood? Are there many frost demon wood like him around here?"


    Li Ling replied, "there is only one frost tree nearby. It doesn''t matter that there are only a few frost trees in the ice and snow forest.


    But according to it, there are many frost tree demons in the depths of ice and snow trees.


    In this forest, there is an old tree that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It is their elder, named Lvyi elder.


    Most of the other frost demon trees live in the ten thousand demon wasteland. It gives me a route to the ten thousand demon wasteland. As long as we avoid this route, we''ll be fine if we don''t go to the ten thousand demon wasteland. "


    Wang ruoyao asked curiously, "is elder Lvyi powerful? Can we beat him?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "this elder Lvyi is equivalent to the later cultivation of our human friars.


    Usually, they don''t take the initiative to attack the friars at the top of the diamond mirror. After all, if they can''t kill us with one move, they can''t run away and may be wildly retaliated by us.


    But if you accidentally enter a place where there are many frost demon trees, it''s not necessarily. After all, they are also very hungry. "


    After entering the diamond mirror, each phase is a qualitative leap. The three boys in Li Ling''s current team are all at the peak of diamond mirror cultivation,


    Wang ruoyao, the only sister, is the initial cultivation of diamond mirror. Under normal circumstances, frost demon wood will not take the initiative to attack them.


    Lei Xiaofan said with some worry, "I don''t know what happened to my cousins."


    When they first entered the secret place, blossoming and worship the moon went hand in hand, and they would not be separated.


    But Li Ling and several others entered alone. Lei Xiaofan was lucky to meet Li Ling. Chen Peng and Luo pangzi may not have such good luck.


    Li Ling waved a hand and said, "don''t think about it first. Everyone will come and discuss it and see how we can go next."


    Several friends came together to study the map.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bastards, they are all bad people."


    "It''s been so long that I haven''t come after me."


    "Too hateful, bullying me a weak woman!"


    Zhou Xiaoyue was holding a sword in her hand. While randomly pulling the snow on the ground, she was unwilling to mutter.


    "Cha Cha..." in the Silent Woods, a strange sound suddenly came out.


    "Who? Who? Where is who?"

 Chapter 1695

    The sudden voice frightened Zhou Xiaoyue.


    Zhou Xiaoyue, holding a sword, looked around cautiously and retreated slowly.


    Just then, Zhang Xuemei came out from behind the tree.


    As soon as Zhang Xuemei raised her hand, Zhou Xiaoyue called out in surprise.


    "Ah! Xuemei!" when Zhou Xiaoyue saw Zhang Xuemei, she immediately rushed over and hugged Zhang Xuemei, crying with joy.


    It''s great for Zhou Xiaoyue to meet a living person here, not to mention that they are still a team, and everyone''s feelings are also very good at ordinary times.


    Unfortunately, this Zhang Xuemei was formed by ice demon wood. She didn''t know Zhou Xiaoyue.


    Zhang Xuemei frowned, looked at Zhou Xiaoyue holding herself crying and laughing, and wiped her tears and snot on her body.


    Zhou Xiaoyue was excited for a while and suddenly found that Zhang Xuemei had no response. She looked at Zhang Xuemei and said:


    "Xuemei, what''s the matter with you? I''m Zhou Xiaoyue. Don''t you know me? Aren''t you happy to meet me?"


    Zhang Xuemei quietly held Zhou Xuemei by her arm and pulled her down from her body.


    "Xiaoyue, I''ve met something. Now my mind is a little confused!"


    Zhou Xiaoyue expressed her understanding: "yes, yes, I just met a terrible thing. I haven''t reacted yet. I''m as nervous as you..."


    "You?" Zhang Xuemei interrupted Zhou Xiaoyue and looked around in surprise.


    "Ah, but now I''m alone. I fell out with them." Zhou Xiaoyue said with some embarrassment.


    "They?" Zhang Xuemei looked at Zhou Xiaoyue with colder eyes.


    "So, do you have any other teammates?"


    Zhou Xiaoyue was looked at by Zhang Xuemei from the bottom of her heart. Zhang Xuemei really looked different from before. Her eyes were too cold and scary.


    However, if you suddenly enter such a bad environment, everyone will have some changes, right?


    Zhou Xiaoyue comforted herself that it was normal for Zhang Xuemei to be so cold.


    "Xuemei, don''t look at me like that. It has nothing to do with me. It''s all their fault. I''ll tell you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiaoyue simply described the course of things with Zhang Xuemei.


    Of course, in her narration, she is a kind person who wants to protect the ice and snow tree from being hurt, while others are demons who kill indiscriminately at will.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xuemei snorted angrily and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Zhou Xiaoyue said carefully, "Xuemei, do you also think I did wrong?"


    Zhang Xuemei said firmly in a positive tone: "no, you did the right thing. It''s their fault. They are all demons. They don''t work together. They don''t deserve to be your teammates!"


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaoyue instinctively felt that there was something wrong with Zhang Xuemei''s words. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, Zhang Xuemei was very happy to be on her side.


    Zhang Xuemei continued to ask, "you mean, there are four of them?"


    I don''t know why, Zhou Xiaoyue seems to see Zhang Xuemei sneering.


    "Ah, there are four people, Xuemei. Shall we go back to them?"


    "No hurry, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Where shall we go now?"


    "Let''s go there first. There seems to be a sound there just now. Someone may be there."


    Unconsciously, Zhang Xuemei has become Zhou Xiaoyue''s backbone.


    "Ah? There''s a noise? Let''s not go. I''m afraid I''ll meet some monsters."


    Zhang Xuemei said impatiently, "you can rest assured to follow me. It''s not the voice of a spirit beast or the voice of someone calling for help¡¤


    I suspect someone deliberately made the noise and wanted to find a companion. Besides, it''s not safe to be alone with us, isn''t it? "


    "Oh, yes." Zhou Xiaoyue didn''t want to stay alone. She had to listen to Zhang Xuemei and follow her. After all, she didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoyue regretted her willfulness. She missed dashandong and Li Ling just now.


    Obviously, Li Ling''s accomplishments are higher and more reliable.


    Zhou Xiaoyue thought it would be a good choice if she could stay in the mountain cave for three days and be sent out after the trial.


    At least it''s not so cold in the cave, and there''s no risk.


    But I''ve run out in anger. It''s too late to say anything now.


    "Xiaoyue, I was hit by a big stone in front of me. Now I''m dizzy. I can''t remember many things. Tell me about the past."


    The light in the woods is not very good. Under the dark sky, Zhang Xuemei''s eyes emit a faint green light, which makes people shudder.


    If Zhou Xiaoyue could look up at Zhang Xuemei, she would find Zhang Xuemei different.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaoyue just lowered her head and hurried on, and didn''t notice.


    "Ah? Where did you hit? Let me see? You shouldn''t have selective amnesia? I said why are you so cold to me."


    Hearing Zhang Xuemei''s words, Zhou Xiaoyue glanced at Zhang Xuemei with concern.


    But Zhang Xuemei has returned to normal.


    "I''m fine. I''m just confused. I can''t remember many things clearly. How did we get here?"


    Zhou Xiaoyue looked at Zhang Xuemei sympathetically: "Xuemei, don''t worry. Just go back to Fengqi college and let elder Bai show you."


    "Fengqi College..."


    "What? Don''t you even remember Fengqi college?"


    "Remember is to remember, but I can''t remember clearly. It hurts when I think hard."


    "Ah, then you may really break your head, but it''s all right. Fengqi college is one of the six colleges in ChiYan mainland. The elders are powerful."


    "Xiaoyue, tell me about Fengqi college."


    "OK, let me tell you slowly. We are all students who came to Fengqi College for the Millennium election,


    This time we came to the ice field secret place to experience, because the college asked us to collect miraculous medicine. Take a look at your treasure bag,


    You like to use concealed weapons. You should have a lot of concealed weapons in your treasure bag. "


    "Concealed weapon?"


    Zhang Xuemei opened the treasure bag. Sure enough, she found a large number of concealed weapons in her treasure bag, some of which were also coated with deadly poison.


    Zhou Xiaoyue continued:


    "In addition to concealed weapons, there should be a jade slip in your treasure bag. The jade slip contains a brief introduction to the secret place of the ice field..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiaoyue didn''t have much social experience, so she was easily talked out by Zhang Xuemei.


    In less than a day, Zhang Xuemei got the information she wanted.


    Although the tree demon Zhang Xuemei has inherited all the memories of Zhang Xuemei who died before, she still has many things she doesn''t understand.


    The two little girls said as they walked.


    Soon, Zhang Xuemei took Zhou Xiaoyue to the previous place. Chu Xiaoyao had gone, and the snow on the ground was still very messy.

 Chapter 1696

    Zhou Xiaoyue looked around and whispered:


    "Xuemei, it''s so chaotic here. It seems that there is a fight. It''s estimated that they have left. Let''s go quickly?"


    I don''t know why, as soon as she came here, her heart beat faster, which gave her a very depressed feeling.


    See the people here have gone.


    Zhou Xiaoyue wanted to leave quickly.


    She urged, but Zhang Xuemei still stood still.


    "Xuemei, let''s go?"


    Seeing Zhang Xuemei standing still, Zhou Xiaoyue went to Zhang Xuemei and pulled her.


    Zhang Xuemei turned her face, smiled and looked at Zhou Xiaoyue.


    "Go? Do you think it''s bad here? Where do you want to go?"


    The smile on Zhang Xuemei''s face is very strange. Zhou Xiaoyue''s scalp feels numb. Zhou Xiaoyue suddenly feels that Zhang Xuemei looks strange.


    "I, i... no, don''t we go?"


    Zhou Xiaoyue stammered nervously.


    "Xiaoyue, you seem very nervous."


    Zhang Xuemei and Zhou Xiaoyue stood side by side. She stretched out a hand and seemed to want to pat Zhou Xiaoyue on the back.


    Behind Zhou Xiaoyue, Zhang Xuemei''s hand suddenly turned into a wooden cone and inserted it into the back of Zhou Xiaoyue''s head.


    Look, Zhang Xuemei''s Wooden cone hand is about to pierce the back of Zhou Xiaoyue''s head.


    At this time, a huge ice and snow tree next to Zhang Xuemei suddenly vibrated its branches and leaves without warning.


    As soon as Zhang Xuemei''s face changed, the wooden cone changed from a new hand and patted Zhou Xiaoyue gently on her back.


    "Xiaoyue, you look scared. Don''t worry. I have everything."


    As soon as Zhang Xuemei finished her words, a figure stumbled over and plunged into the snow not far from them.


    The sudden man startled Zhou Xiaoyue.


    Zhou Xiaoyue immediately pulled out her sword.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoyue''s face, the man lay on the snow, supported himself with his arm and said:


    "Are you students of Fengqi college? Don''t be afraid. So am I. My name is Liu Jiaxing. I''m fine. I''ll just have a rest."


    Liu Jiaxing looked tired. He turned over and lay on the snow. He took out a pill from the treasure bag and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Zhang Xuemei''s eyes brightened when she saw the pill in Liu Jiaxing''s hand. She looked at Liu Jiaxing covered in blood and guessed that Liu Jiaxing might have escaped here after being injured.


    Holding the concealed weapon, Zhang Xuemei slowly approached Liu Jiaxing.


    "How are you? Do you want me to help you?"


    Liu Jiaxing is the late stage of diamond mirror. His reaction is very quick.


    At the moment when Zhang Xuemei approached him, he instinctively felt the danger.


    Liu Jiaxing patted the ground with one hand and suddenly turned over. He crouched forward to make an attack. He watched Zhang Xuemei with vigilance and retreated quickly with a dagger in his hand.


    He stepped back to a snow tree, leaned against it, looked at Zhang Xuemei warily, and asked:


    "This girl, you suddenly approached me just now. What do you want to do?"


    It''s a pity that this tree is not my frost demon wood family. It''s just an ordinary ice and snow tree. Zhang Xuemei thought with some regret.


    She was still holding the concealed weapon in her hand. When she heard Liu Jiaxing''s words, she took the concealed weapon back into the treasure bag.


    "I just want to see if you are hurt and need help."


    Zhou Xiaoyue didn''t know anything. She just saw that Zhang Xuemei wanted to help, and Liu Jiaxing quickly avoided.


    Zhou Xiaoyue''s eldest lady immediately lost her temper: "Why are you like this? Our Xuemei wants to help you. You are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know how good people are."


    Liu Jiaxing looked at Zhou Xiaoyue and Zhang Xuemei.


    Both of them are students of Fengqi college. Both of them are wearing flame badges and treasure bags.


    Since he is a student of Fengqi college, there is no reason to kill him. Maybe he was too alert just now.


    Liu Jiaxing put the dagger back into his boots and said with embarrassment:


    "Sorry, two girls, I was too nervous just now."


    Zhang Xuemei smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be cautious. How are you now? Is it better? Do you want to come and have something to eat?"


    Zhang Xuemei said as she walked to the elder Lvyi who helped her phantom.


    There is a large flat stone next to elder Lvyi, which can be used as a dining table.


    Zhang Xuemei sat on the root of the tree next to the big stone and took out food from the treasure bag.


    It has to be said that before, Zhang Xuemei was definitely a foodie. She had everything in her bag, roast chicken and duck.


    Seeing so many delicious food, Liu Jiaxing and Zhou Xiaoyue brightened their eyes.


    "Are you two hungry? Would you like to come and have some food?" Zhang Xuemei warmly greeted the two new companions.


    "Wow, great, Xuemei, I like you so much!" Zhou Xiaoyue immediately ran over and tore off a chicken thigh impolitely.


    Liu Jiaxing also came over with a smile, but the closer he was to Zhang Xuemei, the more he felt that his life was threatened.


    This is a real feeling, which is difficult to describe in words.


    But this feeling has saved Liu Jiaxing''s life several times.


    Liu Jiaxing is convinced that his feelings will never go wrong.


    There''s definitely something wrong with Zhang Xuemei!


    He looked at Zhang Xuemei with some doubts. Isn''t she a student of Fengqi college?


    Zhang Xuemei is eating with Zhou Xiaoyue. They are talking and laughing.


    The feeling of danger is getting stronger and stronger. It comes from this woman named Zhang Xuemei!


    Liu Jiaxing didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed over in an instant, grabbed Zhang Xuemei''s hair and swung it to the ground.


    Then he pulled Zhang Xuemei''s hair back quickly and pulled a dagger out of his short boots.


    Zhou Xiaoyue only felt that Zhang Xuemei was hijacked by Liu Jiaxing.


    Liu Jiaxing held the dagger across Zhang Xuemei''s neck. The dagger cut Zhang Xuemei''s neck, and hot blood gushed out.


    Zhou Xiaoyue was stunned: "Liu Jiaxing, what are you doing? Do you want to kill her?"


    Liu Jiaxing cruelly cut the skin on Zhang Xuemei''s neck with a dagger.


    His voice was cold and cruel: "tell me, who are you? Why do you pretend to be a student of our Fengqi college? Otherwise I will kill you!"


    Click! The crisp sound of broken bones came with severe pain.


    At this moment, the whole world is still.


    Liu Jiaxing looked down at his chest. Zhang Xuemei''s hand turned into a wooden cone and pierced his chest.


    "I think I guessed correctly..."


    Poop! Liu Jiaxing fell to the ground. Zhang Xuemei grabbed Liu Jiaxing''s heart with one hand and looked at it in front of her eyes.


    Even without Liu Jiaxing''s body, the heart is still beating.


    "This is your human heart?" Zhang Xuemei looked at it with great interest.


    "... that''s nice!" Zhang Xuemei put her heart on her mouth and tore it.


    "Ah! Ah!" Zhou Xiaoyue screamed.

 Chapter 1697

    Seeing Zhang Xuemei eating Liu Jiaxing''s heart raw, Zhou Xiaoyue understood no matter how stupid she was.


    Zhang Xuemei is no longer her former teammate. She doesn''t know what happened and finally becomes a monster.


    Zhou Xiaoyue was frightened by the scene in front of her. She turned and ran.


    But she had just run for two steps, but she didn''t want to trip over the branch suddenly stretched out under her feet.


    The thick branches immediately entangled her legs.


    Zhou Xiaoyue tried her best to pull the branch that entangled her. However, the more the branch pulled, the more it pulled, the more it pulled.


    Zhou Xiao became more and more anxious. He pulled out his sword and wanted to cut at the branch.


    At this time, the branch suddenly bypassed Zhou Xiaoyue''s legs, then threw it violently and hung Zhou Xiaoyue high.


    Zhou Xiaoyue trembled with fear. She could no longer hold the sword in her hand. The sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    Soon, the sharp thorn on the branch pierced Zhou Xiaoyue''s thigh, and Zhou Xiaoyue screamed bitterly.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoyue deeply regretted that she shouldn''t have left Li Ling''s team. However, it was too late.


    Zhou Xiaoyue stares at Zhang Xuemei. She hopes Zhang Xuemei can come to save her life in the past.


    However, Zhang Xuemei just took an expressionless look. The miserable Zhou Xiaoyue took back her eyes and continued to chew the body.


    Zhou Xiaoyue gradually became desperate. She begged and scolded Zhang Xuemei.


    "Zhang Xuemei, we are best friends. Please help me."


    "Zhang Xuemei, you talk. How can you be cruel to die? We used to have such a good relationship! Have you forgotten?"


    "Zhang Xuemei, if you don''t save me, I''ll die!"


    "Zhang Xuemei, you mean, two faced bitch."


    "Zhang Xuemei, you son of a bitch, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xuemei looked down and ate Liu Jiaxing''s body. She swallowed Liu Jiaxing''s blood. She didn''t look up at her at all.


    Countless branches hit Zhou Xiaoyue hanging upside down. These branches condensed into sharp wooden cones and stabbed Zhou Xiaoyue''s body one after another.


    If the eyes can kill, Zhang Xuemei has died 10000 times under Zhou Xiaoyue''s vicious eyes.


    At the last moment of her life, Zhou Xiaoyue exhausted her whole body and shouted: "Zhang Xuemei, you must die!"


    Zhang Xuemei said impatiently, "I''m so bored. Don''t shout. It''s useless. Zhang Xuemei has long died."


    Zhou Xiaoyue asked reluctantly, "what about you? Who are you?"


    Zhang Xuemei sneered and said, "who I am has nothing to do with you. Just go on the road with peace of mind. Your classmates will come to accompany you soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiaoyue''s wailing gradually weakened, and her body quickly shriveled.


    The surrounding area gradually recovered quiet, and Zhang Xuemei licked the residual blood on her fingers.


    She also found several human Qi tonic pills in the treasure bags of Liu Jiaxing and Zhou Xiaoyue.


    These two pills are a great tonic for Zhang Xuemei.


    She was reluctant to eat and collected both pills in Zhang Xuemei''s treasure bag.


    Elder Lvyi once again revealed the wrinkled old man''s face from the tree trunk.


    Elder Lvyi tried to smile and make his voice more kind:


    "Child, you will be the pride of our frost demon wood family. You will lead us out of this frozen world. You will be our frost demon wood family..."


    "Elder, why don''t you pick a clan? You turn into Zhou Xiaoyue or Liu Jiaxing. Let''s go together."


    Zhang Xuemei has been listening to these things since she was a child. If she had ears, I''m afraid her ears would have cocooned.


    As soon as she saw that elder Lvyi was going to start lecturing again, Zhang Xuemei quickly interrupted elder Lvyi''s boasting and sincerely invited elder Lvyi to leave with her.


    Elder Lvyi shook his head and said, "son, in order to help you visualize this woman''s body, I and I stay in this forest. Other people have exhausted our energy. We can''t leave here again in a hundred years¡°


    Elder Lvyi paused and then said, "the child led them to the ten thousand demon wasteland, which is the hero of our demon wood family. We will always remember your name. Your name is our family..."


    Zhang Xuemei looked up at the elder in green and said calmly, "elder, I''m so big and don''t have a name yet."


    "Er... Well..."


    The elder in green was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought that the little tree demon under a thousand years didn''t have his own name.


    "Alas, I''m so confused. As long as you can lead them to the ten thousand demon wasteland, you can have your own name.


    Cough, then, your name will be remembered by all the demon wood families. From then on, the whole ice sheet will ring... "


    Elder Lvyi finds his rhythm again. Zhang Xuemei interrupts elder Lvyi''s long speech in due time.


    "Well, elder Lvyi, since you can''t leave, in order to avoid long dreams, I''ll go first¡°


    Zhang Xuemei really doesn''t want to listen to elder Lvyi nagging any more.


    Elder Lvyi obviously didn''t say enough. He still said, "ah, OK, go quickly and lead them to the ten thousand demon wasteland.


    Hey, when I was a little tree demon, I also met a team of students who came to the ice field to test


    Zhang Xuemei walked forward quickly. Elder Lvyi was still talking to himself behind him.


    The other frost demon trees around elder Lvyi can only listen helplessly.


    They are still small and can neither change shape nor speak. Their body is just a tree and can not leave. They can only listen to elder Lvyi repeat these things like a repeater day after day and year after year.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling''s team of four is crossing the ice and snow trees.


    They are going to try their luck in the ice lake east of the ice tree forest.


    There is no road in the woods, the snow is deep, and the weather is still cold.


    The only advantage of this ice field is that there may be no night here.


    Yin chuyang opened the way in front, Wang ruoyao was in the middle, and Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan were chatting behind.


    Yin chuyang and Wang ruoyao were listening.


    "Brother Ling, do you think the frost demon wood lied to us?"


    "No, the plant sense talisman directly reads the thinking of plants. The information I get is what it thought at that time."


    "Did he say where elder Lvyi is in the forest? We won''t meet him?"


    "Said, don''t worry, I''ve avoided it. But..."


    "Brother Ling, but what? Why didn''t you say it?"

 Chapter 1698

    Li Ling said half of what she said, but suddenly she stopped.


    Lei Xiaofan kept asking, "but what? Brother Ling, tell me."


    "However, it''s not just the ice and snow tree forest we just passed by. In each ice and snow tree forest, there is an elder of ice demon wood with a bunch of younger brothers guarding the ice and snow forest."


    "That''s it? I think it''s a big deal. What''s hard for you to say?"


    "Well, Xiao Fan, I suspect that these frost demon trees may have some conspiracy we don''t know."


    "Ah? Brother Ling, it''s impossible. They''re just a group of trees that can''t move. What can be the plot? What about the frost demon wood?"


    "It just says that the elders are performing their tasks. What is the specific task? Its strength is low and there is no way to know."


    "But even if they have any conspiracy, it should have nothing to do with us?"


    "Well, I hope it has nothing to do with us."


    Just then, Yin chuyang asked, "brother Ling, how far can we get to the ice lake?"


    Li Ling replied, "it''s a long way. After passing through this ice and snow tree forest, you have to pass through several such ice and snow trees to reach the ice lake."


    "Are there many spirit beasts in this ice forest?"


    "Demon wood doesn''t know about this ice forest. He only knows that the elder of this ice forest is called elder Lvkui.


    Demon Wood said that this forest should be more than the forest before us. After all, we can only be regarded as the periphery just now.


    Moreover, it doesn''t know the location of the demon wood elder in other ice and snow forests. We can only take a chance. "


    "There''s no need to worry about this. After all, our team has three friars with diamond mirror at their peak. There should be no danger."


    "Brother Ling, are the accomplishments of those demon wood elders similar to those of our human friars in the later period of diamond mirror?"


    "Well, according to the demon wood just now, it''s almost the same. It''s not a worry to have several peak cultivation accomplishments occasionally."


    Everyone was walking, and Yan chuyang, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.


    "Do you smell it? There seems to be a smell of blood in front."


    Yan chuyang sniffed hard, and then his face became dignified.


    There is a heavy smell of blood in front. It doesn''t smell like stinking spirit animal blood, but like human blood!


    Yin chuyang looked back at Li Ling. After all, Li Ling was the captain of the team.


    Li Ling said gently, "I''m afraid our classmates met the elder of frost demon wood. They have been killed. They should be in front.


    Come on, let''s go and have a look. The demon wood elder in this forest is called elder Lvkui. "


    The party walked quickly for less than 100 meters, and finally saw a picture no less than hell on earth.


    In this ice and snow forest, there are more than a dozen frost demon trees living, among which one particularly strong frost demon wood is their elder, Lvkui elder.


    Next to elder Lvkui, there were more than a dozen students of Fengqi college lying dead in the wilderness, which was terrible.


    There are corpses everywhere on the snow. There is frozen blood everywhere. The strong smell of blood makes people sick and want to vomit..


    They died in different ways, but they all died miserably.


    Some were pierced by branches and then hung high by branches.


    Some are wrapped around their necks by tree roots and forcibly strangled to different places.


    There is also a branch directly through the chest, leaving a huge blood hole in the chest.


    And more corpses have become blood and broken meat all over the ground.


    The dense branches and roots are walking through the corpses and broken meat. They suck the blood and flesh on the ground to their heart''s content.


    The thinnest branches and roots are as thick as human arms, and the thicker ones are as thick as water tanks.


    These branches and roots are stacked on top of each other, constantly wriggling, which makes people creepy.


    Everyone felt numb on their scalp. These frost demon trees haven''t found everyone yet. They are eating fast.


    The corpse in front of everyone is shrinking and shrinking because it is sucked by the frost demon wood.


    "Ah!" Wang ruoyao couldn''t bear it first and screamed in horror.


    This call successfully attracted the attention of all frost demon trees.


    Some branches were shuttling through the air. Hearing Wang ruoyao''s scream, they stagnated in an instant.


    Everyone felt that all the frost demon trees were like animals, turning their branches to stare at themselves.


    When they noticed Li Ling''s team, everyone could even feel the excitement of the frost demon wood.


    Lei Xiaofan took out a thunderbolt and said, "nest grass, these monsters are disgusting. I''ll burn them."


    Lei Xiaofan said and threw out a thunderbolt.


    The demon trees were in chaos, and countless angry branches waved like everyone.


    Li Ling quickly shouted, "everybody back!" and immediately led everyone back to a place beyond the reach of the branches of the demon wood.


    Almost at the same time, countless branches hit everyone in the air. These branches are full of spikes. If they are stabbed by spikes, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After the thunderbolt exploded, the fire burst into the sky.


    In bursts of explosion, the burning frost demon wood quickly took back the branches and beat the flame on his body with the branches desperately.


    Soon, the fire on the trunk of these frost demon trees was much smaller.


    However, Lei Xiaofan''s offensive was not over. He saw that the fire was going to be put out on the frost demon Trojan horse, and soon threw another thunderbolt in the past.


    Bursts of explosions hit again, and the frost demon wood was caught off guard. Elder Lvkui was crying.


    There are no trees. They are not afraid of fire. In the face of Lei Xiaofan''s fire attack, the frost demon trees suffered heavy losses.


    Seeing Lei Xiaofan take out thunderbolt again, the demon wood can''t hold on.


    In this demon wood, the only elder Lvkui who could speak eagerly opened his mouth: "young Xia, our well water does not invade the river. Why do you want to kill us?"


    Without Li Ling''s reply, Wang ruoyao opened her mouth with tears: "you killed more than a dozen of our classmates. Is this also called well water not breaking the river? It''s called mutual hatred!"


    Wang ruoyao has just seen it. Her two good friends, who are also members of their team, died in the hands of these demon trees just now. They died miserably,


    "This......" elder Lvkui hesitated and begged for mercy again.


    "No wonder I don''t know. I''m willing to exchange the details of the ice lake for a chance to live."


    Lei Xiaofan hesitated and looked back at Li Ling.


    Wang ruoyao cried and said, "Captain, XiuXiu and Xiaoxin are dead... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Although Li Ling didn''t know who XiuXiu and Xiaoxin were, she also guessed that this must be Wang ruoyao''s good friend.


    Seeing Wang ruoyao crying with tears, Li Ling frowned. These frost demon trees are really hateful.

 Chapter 1699

    Seeing Li Ling frown, elder Lvkui shouted, "as long as you can let us live, I''ll tell you a secret about the ice lake!"


    Wang ruoyao said quickly, "Captain, if we let them go, more students will be killed!"


    Li Ling looked up at Lei Xiaofan and Yin chuyang: "what do you say?"


    Lei Xiaofan''s face was like Li Ling''s head: "brother Ling, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you."


    Yan chuyang didn''t respond directly. He said in a flat tone, "you decide, I''ll listen to you."


    Elder Lvkui turned an old man''s face from the tree trunk and looked forward to Li Ling: "young Xia, only I know the secret of the ice lake!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "burn them!"


    "OK, brother Ling!" I can see that Lei Xiaofan is very happy.


    Wang ruoyao''s eyes at Li Ling changed instantly, and her beautiful big eyes were filled with gratitude.


    In the sky of fire, the frost demon trees gradually turned into a pile of charred wood.


    Only elder Lvkui, who has advanced cultivation, is still struggling to die.


    "Young Xia, if you let me live, I''ll tell you the amazing secret of the ice lake!"


    Li Ling said calmly, "isn''t there a millennium cold iron at the bottom of the ice lake? We already know!"


    "Ah! What? How could you know? This is the secret of my demon wood clan


    Die, die, die with me! "


    Elder Lvkui, who suffered a heavy blow, is completely crazy. His heart is crazy. He wants to take Li Ling on his back together.


    The burning elder Lvkui screamed, "if you don''t let me speak, die together, die together!"


    The trunk of elder green Kui, who was scorched all over, suddenly expanded, like a blown ball.


    "No, it''s going to explode. Everybody back!"


    Li Ling pulled Lei Xiaofan back quickly and opened the hot sun umbrella with a lightning speed.


    Only heard a bang, elder Lvkui blew himself up.


    A large pile of broken wood was left in the woods.


    "Yin chuyang, Wang ruoyao, how are you?"


    "We''re fine. How are you?"


    With a flash of white light, Yan chuyang came out from behind a big snow tree, followed by Wang ruoyao.


    Wang ruoyao grabbed Yan chuyang''s arm and walked unsteadily. At a glance, she was very frightened just now.


    Yan chuyang''s face was very ugly. It was estimated that he had just used some high-level magic weapon or talisman to live,


    Yan chuyang''s eyes fell on the hot sun umbrella in Li Ling''s hands: "tut Tut, brother Ling, you baby."


    "I made it myself." Li Ling said and quietly put away the hot sun umbrella.


    Yin chuyang looked at Li Ling with envy. He didn''t expect that Li Ling was still a tool refiner. In this red burning continent, the tool refiner was a treasure.


    After the explosion of elder Lvkui, a huge pit was left in the ice and snow forest.


    Li Ling several people stepped forward to check. There were some burnt body fragments in the pit. They couldn''t see the original appearance clearly.


    Wang ruoyao''s eyes turned red again after a classmate''s visit.


    Li Ling looked at the excited Wang ruoyao and suggested, "let''s bury them. Let''s just leave them here. Their bodies may be swallowed up by hungry spirits."


    Wang ruoyao nodded gratefully to Li Ling.


    Li Ling is a monk with diamond mirror. The big pit is ready-made. As long as you bury the soil, it won''t take much trouble.


    Several people were busy. Li Ling suddenly stood up straight, frowned and said, "someone is coming."


    For a moment, several people stopped burying.


    From a distance, a girl came, her face cold.


    Wang ruoyao immediately ran forward in surprise and asked, "Zhang Xuemei, why are you here?"


    "What? Shouldn''t I come?"


    "No, no, no, why do you think so of me? Of course I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I, I want to... Ah, by the way, didn''t you come in hand in hand with Li Yuee? Logically, you two should be together? Where''s Li Yuee?"


    "We were together, but then we were in danger. She ran away while I was resisting the spirit beast."


    It turned out that the girl who suddenly appeared was none other than Zhang Xuemei, who was replaced by ice demon wood.


    Contrary to Wang ruoyao''s surprise, Zhang Xuemei''s hatred is written on her face, which is awe inspiring!


    It is a kind of gnashing teeth and hating the bone marrow.


    "Ah? Well, Li Yuee, how can she look like this? She may, maybe..."


    "No, maybe she''s greedy for life and afraid of death. She left me and ran away!"


    Although Zhang Xuemei''s attitude is very unfriendly and different from before, Wang ruoyao doesn''t think much.


    When she heard Zhang Xuemei''s words, she instinctively thought that Zhang Xuemei was angry because of Li Yuee.


    Wang ruoyao wanted to comfort Zhang Xuemei, but Zhang Xuemei was unmoved. She was still cold and refused to be thousands of miles away.


    "What''s wrong with you? You burned these trees?" Zhang Xuemei added.


    "You killed people and burned trees?"


    "No, no, no, Xuemei, you misunderstood. These people were killed by frost demon wood. They were all dead when we came.


    "Oh, what about these frost demon trees?" Zhang Xuemei asked in a bad tone, pointing to the scattered pieces of wood on the ground.


    "Ah? These trees? These trees were burned by Lei Xiaofan. They killed so many of our classmates. Of course they should die."


    When Wang ruoyao heard Zhang Xuemei suddenly ask the ice demon wood, she couldn''t react for a moment. How could Zhang Xuemei care about these ice demon wood?


    Wang ruoyao mentioned Lei Xiaofan and immediately thought of Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt.


    She took Zhang Xuemei''s arm in one hand, pointed to Lei Xiaofan in the other, and said excitedly, "he is Lei Xiaofan. It was the frost demon wood he burned with thunderbolt just now. He''s really powerful!"


    Lei Xiaofan nodded and smiled at Zhang Xuemei out of politeness.


    Zhang Xuemei said coldly, "well, Lei Xiaofan, very good!"


    Lei Xiaofan feels a little strange.


    Yin chuyang came up and said, "Zhang Xuemei, right? The woods are so big, why did you just meet us?"


    Zhang Xuemei showed her eyebrows and said, "are you blind? Who can''t see the fire just now? If it''s you, can''t you see it?"


    "You!" Yan chuyang was disgusted by Zhang Xuemei and wanted to rush up and slap Zhang Xuemei.


    Wang ruoyao hurriedly came to make things right: "stop arguing. Everyone is his own."


    Just then, Li Ling frowned and said, "someone is coming again."

 Chapter 1700

    Zhang Xuemei scolded Yin chuyang for being blind.


    This made Yan chuyang angry. In Yan chuyang''s impression, he was so big that no one dared to scold him, just when he wanted to teach Zhang Xuemei a lesson.


    Li Ling suddenly said, "wait a minute. Someone is coming again."


    Ah? Someone''s coming again? When they heard this, they were all wide eyed. When was the forest full of dangerous ice and snow so lively? Become a street food market?


    When we looked closely, two people came this time, a man and a woman.


    The man was burly and dressed in black. He held a long sword in one hand and a woman in the other.


    "Li yue''e!" Wang ruoyao shouted in surprise. She quickly came up to Li yue''e and said, "yue''e, why are you here?"


    The woman supported by the man in black is Li Yuee.


    Li Yuee looked up and was very happy to see Wang ruoyao.


    "Ah, it''s you, Wang ruoyao. It''s great to meet you."


    Li Yuee said and introduced the man in black with a little shyness.


    "Ruoyao, this is a friend I met on the road, Chu Xiaoyao. He just saved my life!"


    Wang ruoyao noticed Li Yuee''s injured left leg. She immediately asked with concern:


    "Yue''e, are you hurt? Does it matter?"


    Li Yuee said, "I have nothing to do, just skin trauma. Just have a rest.


    We just met the attack of the spirit beast. It''s a seven level spirit beast with two headed giant lizard. Fortunately, there is Chu Xiaoyao. Elder martial brother Chu is here, or I''ll die. "


    Li Yuee said and looked at Chu Xiaoyao with adoring eyes.


    Wang ruoyao said happily, "it''s OK. Come on, let me introduce you.


    This is our captain Li Ling. He is a very capable tool smelter.


    Standing next to him is Lei Xiaofan. Lei Xiaofan can play with fire tools. He is very powerful.


    Here, the handsome man in white is Yin chuyang...... "


    "Ah... Ghost!" when Wang ruoyao introduced Yin chuyang, Li Yuee immediately saw Zhang Xuemei standing next to Yin chuyang, and she screamed with fear.


    Zhang Xuemei was also surprised to see Li Yuee, but her heart was flustered, but her facial expression was deliberately angry.


    In order not to be exposed by Li Yuee, Zhang Xuemei deliberately preempted: "you are the ghost. You see the danger and leave me first.


    Now when you meet me and say I''m a ghost, do you want me to die early, so no one knows your disgusting face? "


    Li Yuee explained incoherently, "I, I am not. Why are you here? I clearly see that you have..."


    "Pa!" Zhang Xuemei slapped Li Yuee in the face. "Do you just want me to die?"


    Li Yuee covered her face and looked at Zhang Xuemei in surprise.


    "Pa!" Chu Xiaoyao, standing beside Li Yuee, saw that Li Yuee was beaten. He was so angry that he immediately slapped her back.


    Chu Xiaoyao slapped and everyone applauded.


    Zhang Xuemei''s self righteous appearance is enough for everyone.


    Zhang Xuemei was furious and took out her sword.


    But Chu Xiaoyao took her first step and raised the war knife on her neck.


    Zhang Xuemei held her neck and glared angrily.


    Li Yuee hurriedly took Chu Xiaoyao and said, "forget it, senior brother Chu. I don''t hurt."


    Chu Xiaoyao took back his sabre, pointed to Zhang Xuemei''s nose and scolded, "Zhang Xuemei, what are you? Yue''e is not your father and mother.


    It''s human nature for her to help you. It''s your duty not to help you. Why should you beat people? Let me find out that you bullied yue''e and the labor and capital killed you! "


    Zhang Xuemei''s face was livid with anger. She looked around and found that no one was helping her speak. Even Wang ruoyao, who took the initiative to show her kindness at the beginning, didn''t look at her again.


    Although Zhang Xuemei was angry, she also knew that looking at the current situation, she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, she couldn''t beat Chu Xiaoyao. It was self humiliating to insist on a stalemate.


    This farce provoked by Zhang Xuemei came to an end.


    Li Ling''s team joined three small partners. After a short rest, they finally embarked on the road of exploration.


    After setting out again, Li Ling told everyone that she planned to go to the ice lake next. Zhang Xuemei claimed that she had seen the mysterious drawings and knew the way to the ice lake. She volunteered to walk in front to show you the way.


    Everyone thought that Zhang Xuemei wanted to ease the relationship with everyone, but she didn''t think much.


    Zhang Xuemei doesn''t know. Li Ling also knows the way to the ice lake. Li Ling has memories shared with him by the tree demon. According to the tree demon''s memory, Li Ling is a living map.


    The strong wind is still raging. Li Ling''s team walked deep and shallow in the ice and snow forest.


    In the endless ice and snow forest, occasionally there are one or two strange looking and extra strong ice and snow trees, which are ice demon trees.


    Adhering to the idea that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend, Li Ling didn''t command everyone to attack these demon trees.


    But as if they don''t exist.


    There was no road in the woods. Everyone just felt that it was more and more difficult to walk, and the ice and snow trees gradually became dense.


    Li Ling frowned. Although he didn''t have the position of the demon wood elder in the forest, he could conclude that Zhang Xuemei had led everyone away from the direction to the ice lake.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t know the location of the demon wood elder, Zhang Xuemei knows.


    The demon wood elder in this forest is called elder lvmu.


    Zhang Xuemei now just wants to take these people to the position of lvmu elder first.


    She felt that the people of this team were too difficult to deal with. She was worried that she was not sure to take them to the ten thousand demon wasteland.


    Zhang Xuemei thought it would be good if she could successfully bring them to the green Twilight elder.


    Zhang Xuemei accelerated her speed, and a sneer appeared on her face.


    Li Ling became more and more suspicious. When she first entered the forest, only one or two frost demon trees appeared sporadically all the way.


    But along the way, more and more refrigerator demon trees appeared along the way.


    Especially not far ahead, several tall frost demon trees appeared at one time.


    Although it is said that these frost demon trees will not take the initiative to attack high-level friars, they appear more and more, which certainly does not bode well.


    Li Ling thought of this and said in a deep voice, "don''t go forward first. Where are you taking you, Zhang Xuemei?"


    Everyone stopped after listening to Li Ling.


    Zhang Xuemei''s face showed a trace of imperceptible panic. A few meters away, we will reach the attack range of lvmu elder. Do we want to fall short?


    "Captain, it''s like this. The map I''ve seen before says that there is a purple heart grass not far in front."


    "Ah, purple heart grass?" Zhang Xuemei''s words excited everyone.

 Chapter 1701

    Purple heart grass is the hope of all diamond mirror friars on the red burning continent to become masters.


    Only with purple heart grass can it be refined into a speech elixir.


    There may be purple heart grass in front of Zhang Xuemei''s sentence, which excited all members of Li Ling''s team.


    This news is so important that no one can resist the temptation of purple heart grass.


    Several members who had doubts and concerns about Zhang Xuemei also wanted to go and see the true and false first.


    If it''s something else, you can let one of the team go and have a look first.


    But this is purple heart grass. Everyone wants to check it in person. It''s not appropriate to send anyone.


    If everyone goes together, Li Ling is worried that Zhang Xuemei is cheating everyone. In case the frost demon wood in front is cheating, Li Ling''s team may be destroyed.


    After all, there are several frost demon trees in front. It''s not good whether you can return them all over..


    For a time, Li Ling was also a little uncertain.


    Lei Xiaofan knows that Li Ling is worried about Zhang Xuemei.


    He took out a thunderbolt, stepped forward and said, "brother Ling, why don''t I burn these frost demon trees in front of me first, and then we can go together. It''s safer."


    As soon as Zhang Xuemei heard that she was in a hurry, she quickly stopped Lei Xiaofan and said, "wait a minute. If there is purple heart grass in front of you, you will burn these frost demon trees. Didn''t purple heart grass burn together?"


    Yan chuyang hesitated and said, "don''t burn it first, let''s go forward and have a look. At the peak of so many diamonds, we''re afraid they won''t make a few demon trees?"


    Zhang Xuemei immediately echoed with a smile on her face and said, "yes, let''s go up and have a look. If there is really purple heart grass, we will make a lot of money."


    Chu Xiaoyao also said anxiously, "that''s settled. Let''s go together."


    Li Ling saw that everyone insisted and didn''t object, but nodded and agreed.


    Everyone rushed to have a look.


    Lei Xiaofan just raised his foot. Li Ling grabbed Lei Xiaofan and whispered, "Xiao Fan, don''t worry. Let''s not go there first. Let them go first and see the situation."


    Lei Xiaofan was really worried. He said eagerly, "brother Ling, we''re late. What if they pick the purple heart grass away?"


    Li Lingzhen said firmly, "don''t worry. Even if there is purple heart grass in front, there must be high-level spirit beasts guarding them. They are not so easy to succeed."


    Lei Xiaofan was right when he thought about it. Instead of insisting, he chose to stand with Li Ling and pay close attention to the people in front of him.


    Soon, Chu Xiaoyao and Li Yuee had entered the attack range of lvmu elder, and even Yin chuyang and Wang ruoyao had come in.


    Zhang Xuemei closely followed Chu Xiaoyao and Li Yuee, and her face gradually became ferocious.


    Seeing Chu Xiaoyao and Li Yuee getting closer and closer to the green Twilight elder, Zhang Xuemei couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She pushed Chu Xiaoyao and LV Yane with all her strength and shouted, "go to hell!"


    Li Ling found that the situation was wrong and shouted, "everybody back!"


    But it''s too late. The frost demons have launched an attack.


    It''s too late to step back at this time.


    Suddenly, countless branches stronger than human arms came.


    Chu Xiaoyao and Li Yuee became the primary targets of the frost demons led by elder lvmu because they were pushed by Zhang Xuemei.


    Chu Xiaoyao waved a long sword and escorted Li Yuee back slowly.


    Li Yuee also drew out her sword and tried her best to resist the attack of frost demon trees.


    Zhang Xuemei clapped her hands happily and laughed: "you all have to die here!"


    Yan chuyang was angry. While waving his sword to resist the attack of frost demon trees, he sternly questioned Zhang Xuemei: "do you deliberately use purple heart grass to deceive us here, just want to take our lives?"


    Zhang Xuemei replied dismissively, "so what? There''s no purple heart grass here. It''s not because you''re too greedy. Otherwise, how can you be fooled?"


    Wang ruoyao was shocked and said, "Zhang Xuemei, are you crazy? What''s good for you to kill us? We are all classmates of Fengqi college!"


    Zhang Xuemei laughed.


    Yan chuyang said angrily, "Wang ruoyao, don''t talk nonsense with her, don''t you see? The frost demon wood just attacked us, not her at all.


    She is with these frost demons. Zhang Xuemei is a traitor among our human friars! "


    Zhang Xuemei smiled proudly and said, "who says I''m a traitor to human friars?"


    Yin chuyang said, "you killed us. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing! Since you dare to do it, do you dare not admit it? You are a traitor!"


    Zhang Xuemei suddenly condensed her palm into a wooden cone. She saw that her arm grew longer and longer and came to Wang ruoyao in the air.


    Yin chuyang pulled Wang ruoyao back desperately.


    But Zhang Xuemei pierced her leg with a wooden awl and pierced a blood hole on the spot.


    Yin chuyang was stunned: "so you''re not Zhang Xuemei at all. Who are you?"


    Zhang Xuemei said with a smile, "hahaha, you understand now, but it''s too late. You all have to stay here today."


    Wang ruoyao asked eagerly, "what about Zhang Xuemei? Where is the real Zhang Xuemei?"


    Zhang Xuemei said coldly, "she''s already one step ahead and waiting for you on huangquan road!"


    Just then, Li Yuee screamed.


    Everyone quickly looked at Li Yuee. Li Yuee was wrapped in a branch and was dragging under a particularly strong frost demon tree.


    If Li Yuee is dragged back by a branch, her life must be explained here.


    The branches of the ice demon wood grew out and stabbed into Li Yuee''s right leg.


    Li Yuee gave out a shrill cry: "elder martial brother Chu, go away. Don''t worry about me anymore. You''ll stay here if you don''t go."


    Chu Xiaoyao didn''t want to give up. He held Li Yuee''s hand tightly with one hand and waved the war knife desperately with the other hand to resist the attack of the demon trees.


    Soon chuxiaoyao fell into the disadvantage. Because he had been holding Li Yuee with one hand, he was pierced by the branch of ice demon wood.


    The sharp thorn of frost demon wood pierced Chu Xiaoyao''s arm. Chu Xiaoyao clenched his teeth and refused to let go.


    Chu Xiaoyao refused to let go, but Li Yuee slowly let go.


    Chu Xiaoyao wept: "yue''e, no!"


    Li Yuee also shed tears and said, "elder martial brother Chu, you''ve done your best. Go quickly and don''t care about me."


    More branches are coming. Chu Xiaoyao and Li Yuee will become food for the frost demon trees.

 Chapter 1702

    Just then, Li Ling fell from the sky and cut off the branch wrapped around Li Yuee''s right leg with a sword.


    Another sword cut off the branch that pierced Chu Xiaoyao''s arm.


    "Captain!" Chu Xiaoyao saw Li Ling coming and rekindled hope.


    Li Ling looked at Chu Xiaoyao''s arm and said, "can you hold it?"


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "I''m all skin trauma. I''m fine, but yue''e is a little badly hurt."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "OK, take Li Yuee to a safe place first. I''m here."


    Zhang Xuemei was startled. She didn''t expect that the Tianmo sword tire in Li Ling''s hand could cut off the branches of the frost demon wood.


    You know, ordinary xuanbing can''t cut off the frost tree demon.


    This time, many branches dare not attack Li Ling again. They can only avoid the sky magic sword in Li Ling''s hand, slowly take back their branches, and then retreat carefully.


    Although these frost demon eyes are only spirit plants, spirit plants are also afraid of pain. The feeling of heaven''s magic sword cutting on the body is absolutely bad for demon wood.


    In fact, if these demon trees mobilize all the branches to rush up, it''s hard to say whether Li Ling can return the whole body.


    Fortunately, these demon trees were frightened by Li Ling and chose to avoid.


    With the addition of Li Ling, Chu Xiaoyao quickly retreated to a safe place with Li Yuee.


    Li Ling''s top-notch magic soldier cuts the frost demon wood as easily as cutting melons and vegetables.


    But the number of frost demon wood is too much, and Li Ling doesn''t dare to fight hard.


    After finding that Chu Xiaoyao and Li Yuee were safe, Li Ling turned to help Yin chuyang and Wang ruoyao.


    While the attack of the frost demon wood was slowing down, Wang ruoyao quickly drugged Yin chuyang''s injured leg.


    Because of Li Ling''s joining and the sneak attack of frost demon wood, he has been defeated and can''t see any advantage.


    Moreover, there is another Lei Xiaofan nearby, holding a large number of thunderbolts and eyeing covetously.


    Zhang Xuemei hesitated, glanced at the Tianmo sword tire in Li Ling''s hand and said, "what you are holding in your hand is the best xuanbing?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "yes, this is the best xuanbing. Cutting frost demon wood, such as tofu, would you like to come and experience it? Is my sword sharp?"


    Zhang Xuemei was not in the mood to make such a joke. She said seriously: "to tell you the truth, we demon wood family have indeed preserved a precious purple heart grass.


    As long as you stop protecting them and are willing to help me, this purple heart grass is yours. "


    As soon as Zhang Xuemei spoke, all the members of Li Ling''s team were shocked except Lei Xiaofan.


    A purple heart grass is enough to make many monks give up their principles.


    It''s normal for people to worry.


    For a moment, everyone stared at Li Ling closely.


    Want to see how he chooses.


    Li Ling smiled gently, pointed at Zhang Xuemei and said calmly, "Zhang Xuemei, do you think you are still qualified to talk with us?"


    Zhang Xuemei retreated and said, "I never wanted to be an enemy with you."


    Chu Xiaoyao said disdainfully, "although you didn''t think so, you did."


    Zhang Xuemei glared at Chu Xiaoyao and said, "if there were no Li Ling, you would be dead now."


    Yin chuyang had been drugged and wrapped up the wound.


    With the help of Wang ruoyao, he stood up and moved his legs again. He felt that he was all right.


    Hearing Zhang Xuemei''s words, Yin chuyang said, "since we are not dead, you are going to die. Do you think we will let you go?"


    Zhang Xuemei didn''t pay attention to Yin chuyang. She turned to Li Ling and asked, "do you really don''t think about it anymore? Do you think it''s worth giving up a precious purple heart grass for them?"


    Lei Xiaofan was tired of listening: "brother Ling, don''t talk nonsense with her. I''ll burn them directly."


    Lei Xiaofan finished and showed the thunderbolt in his hand.


    Facing Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt, the green Twilight elder put on a look of death.


    However, the demon trees around him did not want to die. They all shook the leaves and trembled with fear.


    Zhang Xuemei''s face changed greatly and ran to elder lvmu quickly.


    But elder lvmu is very difficult to protect himself. He can''t protect Zhang Xuemei at all.


    After the thunderbolt explosion, a raging fire was ignited in an instant.


    Seeing Zhang Xuemei running over, elder lvmu wrapped Zhang Xuemei with a branch, threw her behind her and shouted:


    "You run first, let''s stop them, run, you are the hope of our demon wood family, run!"


    After landing, Zhang Xuemei rolled a few times and quickly stood up. She took a deep look at the green Twilight elder, then ran away and never looked back.


    "Ah, ah, I fought with the you!" a crackling sound of the fire came along with the scream of the green wood elder.


    Li Lingzhen said, "everyone come behind me. Be careful. It''s going to explode."


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the ice lake, there is a four person team gathered temporarily.


    Their team originally had five members. When they met the spirit beast, they sacrificed one of their teammates.


    The remaining four teammates came to the icy lake by mistake.


    There are four teammates, three men and one woman. The team leader is Xu Wenzhe in the later stage of diamond mirror.


    The remaining two male teammates are twins, Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu.


    The only girl is Xia Yubing.


    When the four men arrived at the ice lake, they were all exhausted.


    It happened that there was a large open flat land by the lake.


    Xia Yubing suggested that everyone have a rest here, and Xu Wenzhe agreed.


    Everyone sat around in the open space by the lake, taking out dry food to replenish their strength.


    Suddenly, a five step spirit beast snow leopard ran out of the woods. The snow leopard jumped up and jumped at Xu Wenzhe.


    Xu Wenzhe immediately reacted and took out his sword to cut the snow leopard.


    Xu Wenzhe slashed his sword on the belly of the snow leopard, and the bones were visible.


    The snow leopard crossed Xu Wenzhe and landed by the lake. It was about to turn around and pounce on Xu Wenzhe again.


    Just then, a six step spirit beast, Qingsha crocodile, suddenly rushed out of the lake.


    Qingsha crocodile pounced on the snow leopard like a hungry tiger. It opened its mouth and bit one of the snow leopard''s hind legs.


    The snow leopard ignored Xu Wenzhe and turned to fight with the Qingsha crocodile.


    Then came the sound of broken bones, the roar of spirit beasts and the sound of the snow leopard finally being ripped open.


    The four people were staring at the Qingsha crocodile fighting with the snow leopard. Suddenly, another Qingsha crocodile came out of the water.


    After the Qingsha crocodile landed, he immediately opened his mouth and bit Jiang Wen''s neck.


    Jiang Wen didn''t react for a moment. He couldn''t dodge and raised his arm to block.


    As a result, the Qingsha crocodile bit Jiang Wen''s arm.


    Jiang Wen''s arm was bitten off when he heard a "click".

 Chapter 1703

    Jiang Wen was bitten off by a Qingsha crocodile for a moment. Xu Wenzhe hurried forward and pulled Jiang Wen back quickly.


    Seeing that his brother was injured, Jiang Wu immediately rushed to the rescue.


    The two men robbed Jiang Wen back together.


    Jiang Wen screamed bitterly, and the lake was dripping with blood.


    Xia Yubing quickly took out the knife wound medicine to help Jiang Wen bandage the wound.


    The Qingsha crocodile took a look at several people. It took a broken arm with blood flowing in its mouth and bit it directly.


    "Click, click", everyone''s ears are chewing bones, listening to everyone''s scalp numb.


    The Qingsha crocodile ate his broken arm and turned to the ice leopard.


    In less than a moment, the snow leopard was still torn to pieces by two green evil crocodiles under the fierce struggle.


    At this time, a few smaller Qingsha crocodiles climbed out of the cold lake.


    These new Qingsha crocodiles climbed out of the cold lake, tore the snow leopard together with the two previous Shasha crocodiles, and swallowed the body of the snow leopard.


    With the strength of Xu Wenzhe, it was difficult to beat these green evil crocodiles. They had to retreat to the ice and snow trees.


    The ice and snow forest was quiet. Xia Yubing suddenly said, "elder martial brother Xu, this ice and snow forest is not like the one we just passed."


    Xu Wenzhe is retreating with Jiang Wu holding the dying Jiang Wen. Hearing Xia Yubing''s words, he looks around and finds that the forest is really different.


    In particular, there is an open space far from the forest. There are several ice and snow trees with different shapes in the middle of the open space. These trees look so abrupt in the woods.


    But when they passed here just now, they didn''t see these trees. Obviously, this is not the road they just walked through.


    Xu Wenzhe said, "let''s not retreat. I think those trees are strange.


    I''ve seen jade slips. As far as I know, Qingsha crocodiles don''t go too far from the shore. They only move on the shore at most.


    Well, let''s take a rest and decide where to go next. "


    Jiang Wu found a large stone that was slightly flat.


    After he helped Jiang Wen to sit down slowly, he took a red pill from the treasure bag and took it to Jiang Wen.


    After taking the pill, Jiang Wen looked much better, but he looked a little depressed.


    After all, it was a sudden loss of an arm, which was psychologically unacceptable.


    Jiang Wu whispered to comfort his brother.


    While looking at the jade slips, Xu Wenzhe said, "we are by the frozen lake. According to the introduction on the jade slips, there should be Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum nearby.".


    Xu Wenzhe said, looking up and looking around, but there are low weeds and tall ice and snow trees nearby. The only difference is the ice and snow trees that grow differently.


    Xia Yubing looked at the jade slips and said, "is senior brother Xu there?" Xia Yubing said and pointed to the open space in the distance.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Xu Wenzhe hesitated and said, "but the place really looks strange. Maybe it''s better to forget it."


    Xu Wenzhe thought for a moment and looked at Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu.


    Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu are bowing their heads and talking. They don''t notice Xu Wenzhe.


    Xu Wenzhe said, "what do you two think?"


    Jiang Wen looked up and saw that Xu Wenzhe didn''t speak. Jiang Wu took over and said:


    "Our brother doesn''t want to take risks for the time being. Now we just want to return to Fengqi school safely."


    Xia Yubing said, "although you say so, everyone has come. Do you two really decide to go back empty handed?"


    Xu Wenzhe also advised: "let''s go and have a look. If there are really any natural materials and earth treasures. Even if you can''t use them, take them back to exchange some pills or exchange some points."


    Jiang Wen said in despair, "to tell you the truth, I just want to wait until the end of three days and then send it back directly.


    What I care about most now is whether my arm can be cured. I don''t want anything else. "


    Xu Wenzhe looked up at Jiang Wu again.


    Jiang Wu nodded and said, "what I mean by saying my brother is what I mean. You go. We don''t participate."


    Seeing that neither of the Jiang brothers wanted to go, Xu Wenzhe also wanted to retreat.


    But Xia Yubing didn''t want to give up this opportunity. She turned her eyes and said, "why don''t we go over and take a long look at the strange ice and snow trees first. If we can''t see Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum, let''s come back.


    It''s a pity that we all came back empty handed. It doesn''t matter if we look at it from a distance and don''t pass. "


    Xu Wenzhe thought about it. He decided to go over with Xia Yubing and have a look. As Xia Yubing said, what''s the danger and come back.


    In this way, Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing decided to go together to find Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum, and Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu stayed in place.


    Jiang Wu told Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing that if they were in danger, they would shout loudly and they would certainly go to help.


    Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing fought again, but Jiang Wu still refused to go. They had no choice but to go.


    After Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing left, Jiang Wu took out two bags of food from the treasure bag and put them on a big stone.


    Jiang Wen is injured and needs to replenish his strength as soon as possible.


    Jiang Wu tore open a paper bag, which contained cooked beef with sauce.


    Jiang Wu took out his knife and cut it for his brother.


    Although Jiang Wen lost one arm, his other arm was not injured and could eat by himself.


    Jiang Wu opened another paper bag, which contained a roast chicken.


    Jiang Wu tore off a chicken thigh and handed it to Jiang Wen.


    Jiang Wen waved his hand and didn''t pick up the chicken thigh. He thought of his arm and burst into tears.


    Jiang Wu didn''t care to eat and hurriedly comforted his brother.


    "Brother, don''t be sad. With the strength of our yuan family, it''s not difficult to help you find Tiancai and Dibao and let your arms grow again."


    Jiang Wen said with tears, "my arm is useless now. I can only drag you down in this secret ice field."


    Jiang Wu said, "what''s the drag on my brother? Brother, I''ll find a way to cure you."


    Jiang Wen said sadly, "brother, don''t persuade me. Is Tiancai Dibao so easy to find?


    Alas, I don''t know when I can grow my arms again. I''m really afraid I''ll be so useless all my life. "


    Jiang Wu said, "brother, don''t you know? I''ve seen the items of credit exchange before. Our Fengqi college has Millennium Green Luoshen, which can refine intermittent ointment that can regenerate broken limbs."


    Jiang Wen was disappointed and said, "that''s just to let us exchange the millennium green ginseng for credits, not to let us exchange the points for the millennium green ginseng."

 Chapter 1704

    Fengqi college does have Millennium Green Luoshen.


    In each test, the natural materials and earth treasures collected by students in the secret place can be used to exchange credits, and then credits can be used to exchange what they want.


    Jiang Wu believes that since the college has its own, it hopes to replace the Millennium Green Luoshen.


    They can also wait until the end of each test and buy it at a high price from the students.


    After all, in every trial, there are always some lucky students who can pick up a lot of magic medicine.


    After determining the direction, Jiang Wen''s mood is obviously much better.


    Jiang Wu took the opportunity to pass the chicken thigh to Jiang Wen. This time, Jiang Wen didn''t refuse. He stretched out his hand to take the chicken thigh.


    But Jiang Wen''s hand slipped and the chicken thigh fell into the crack of the stone.


    Jiang Wen was stunned and his eyes were red again.


    Just then, Jiang Wu suddenly stared at the crack of the stone and said in surprise: "brother, what grows in the crack of the stone is Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum? It''s just that there is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time!"


    Jiang Wen also looked down. It was really Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum.


    In the middle of the two big stones, there are one big and one small six and Ganoderma lucidum.


    The two brothers quickly picked out the two Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum carefully and put them in a treasure bag.


    Jiang Wu said happily, "Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing eagerly went to find Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum. They certainly didn''t expect that Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum was under our eyes.


    Brother, it''s also thanks to you dropping the chicken leg, or we''ll miss this Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum. "


    Suddenly he picked Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum. Jiang Wen was also very happy. He nodded and said, "this time is also luck, brother. Please call them back quickly."


    Jiang Wu turned his head with a smile and wanted to greet Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing back.


    But he turned his head and immediately opened his eyes.


    Then, he hurriedly stood up and looked around. There were only countless ice and snow trees around. Where were the shadows of Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing?


    Jiang Wen also noticed something wrong. He asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Wu said dejectedly, "brother, Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing are gone!"


    "Ah!" Jiang Wen also stood up and looked around for Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing.


    After Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing left, they just disappeared out of thin air.


    From the big stones to the ice and snow trees in the open space, it is only more than 100 meters.


    Strangely, in such a short distance, Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu didn''t even hear their cry for help.


    Even on the grass, there was no blood.


    Jiang Wu stammered, "brother, did they deliberately hide and want to joke with us?"


    Jiang Wen didn''t speak. Obviously, the probability is too small.


    Jiang Wu said with some fear, "elder brother, you say, how can two living people just lose it silently?"


    Jiang Wen was also flustered, but he said calmly:


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. If they are really killed, we can''t hear voices. They are two big living people!"


    Jiang Wu shouted with all his strength:


    "Xu Wenzhe?"


    "Xia Yubing?"


    "Xu Wenzhe? Xia Yubing? Where have you two gone?"


    Jiang Wen also shouted a few words.


    Their voices echoed in the empty ice forest, but no one answered.


    Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing seem to have never appeared.


    Jiang Wen said with some uncertainty, "brother, do you think they were afraid that I would trouble them, so they left by themselves?"


    Jiang Wu said, "it''s possible, brother. Shall we go? I always feel uneasy here."


    In fact, both brothers understand that nine times out of ten Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing were killed, and the possibility of their own departure is too small.


    However, the brothers don''t want to believe that if Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing, two healthy living people, really die, they have less chance to live,


    After all, Jiang Wen broke an arm, and now he has little combat effectiveness.


    "Go? Where can we go? We are here. At least there is no danger at present. If we really leave, we may be the same as them."


    Just then, a voice came out of the forest in the distance.


    "Anyone?"


    "Is there anyone ahead?"


    The brothers were overjoyed and quickly replied, "someone! Someone here!"


    In less than a moment, Li Ling''s team appeared in front of the Jiang brothers.


    The people of Li Ling''s team were very happy to see the Jiang brothers and had two more teammates.


    But the Jiang brothers are very sad.


    Jiang brothers opened their eyes and looked carefully. They soon saw that there were no Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing in Li Ling''s team.


    The Jiang brothers looked at each other and sighed silently.


    Lei Xiaofan asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Were you shouting just now?"


    Jiang Wu said, "I''m Jiang Wu. This is my brother Jiang Wen. Our two teammates are missing. We were just calling them."


    Lei Xiaofan introduced the members of Li Ling''s team to the Jiang brothers.


    Everyone soon became familiar and asked about the situation after entering the secret territory.


    Li Ling came over and looked at Jiang Wen''s broken arm and said, "was your arm bitten by a spirit beast?"


    Jiang Wen said sadly, "well, my arm was bitten off by the sixth order spirit beast and Qingsha crocodile by the edge of the cold ice lake just now."


    Li Ling said, "coincidentally, I happen to have intermittent cream on me."


    Jiang Wen suddenly widened his eyes: "what? Do you have intermittent cream?"


    Li Ling smiled and nodded. At the same time, she took out the intermittent ointment from the heaven and earth belt and put it in front of Jiang Wen.


    Jiang Wu was very happy and thanked him.


    Jiang Wen was both happy and sad. He thought and said, "senior brother Li, I don''t have many things with me. I''m afraid it''s not enough to change this intermittent cream..."


    Li Ling said, "it doesn''t matter. You eat the intermittent cream first and grow your arms. You can talk about other things later."


    Jiang Wen was moved and said, "elder martial brother Li, just talk where you can use our brothers in the future."


    Jiang Wen thought for a moment and said, "brother, we have nothing to give elder martial brother Li. Why don''t we give elder martial brother Li the Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum we picked just now?"


    Hearing the words Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum, the red rope on Li Ling''s wrist obviously moved, but everyone didn''t notice.


    After listening to his brother''s words, Jiang Wu immediately took Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum out and handed it to Li Ling and said, "OK, give it to elder martial brother Li first. If our brothers have anything good in the future, give it to elder martial brother Li again.


    Elder martial brother Li, if you don''t dislike it, take this Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum first. "


    Li Ling happily took over Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum and looked at it carefully.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao has always become a red rope wrapped around Li Ling''s wrist. Seeing Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum, dark spirit mirage Jiao shivers with excitement.

 Chapter 1705

    The dark spirit mirage Jiao thought to himself, "the magic fruit has already existed, and now the Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum also exists. Then with the bone of the real dragon, I can advance to the real dragon!"


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao naturally knows that Li Ling has a real dragon bone in his hand, and Li Ling has promised dark spirit mirage Jiao to help it evolve into a real dragon before.


    But at that time, dark spirit mirage Jiao just met Li Ling and always thought that this day was still far away.


    I just didn''t expect that in such a short time, Li Ling gathered all the things needed for advancement and evolved into a real dragon, but every Jiaolong''s lifelong dream.


    Now everything has only the east wind. It''s only a matter of time before the dark spirit mirage Jiao becomes a real dragon.


    Li Ling gently touched the red rope on his wrist and told dark spirit mirage Jiao to be calm and not to be impatient. When everyone returns to Fengqi college, he will help it advance.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I just need Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum, but you have helped me a lot. By the way, how can you have Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Jiang Wu said, "this Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum was just picked by our two brothers in the crack of this big stone head."


    Speaking of Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum, Jiang Wu sighed and said, "Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing disappeared because of Liuhe Ganoderma lucidum."


    Li Ling asked, "how did Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing go missing? What''s going on? Don''t worry. Talk while eating."


    Use Jiang Wen to eat intermittent cream and grow his arm again.


    Li Ling''s team also rested on the big stone.


    Jiang Wen is concentrating on healing.


    Jiang Wu spent half of Zhu Xiang''s time telling the story in detail from Jiang Wen''s arm being bitten off to Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing missing.


    Li Ling asked, "in my opinion, Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing are more or less dangerous."


    It''s OK elsewhere, but here, missing is tantamount to death.


    Li Ling pointed to the ice and snow trees in the open space and said, "these trees may be the culprit."


    Jiang Wu nodded and said, "we also understand that we have been calling their names just now, which is a fluke.


    I thought in my heart, what if they were joking with us, and they were really gone, alas... "


    Li Ling said, "what are your brothers going to do next?"


    Jiang Wu smiled and said, "elder martial brother Li, you saved my brother, and our brothers will follow you in the future."


    Li Ling smiled and stretched out her hand: "I''m the captain of this team. On behalf of everyone, I welcome you to join."


    Lei Xiaofan, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao looked at the Jiang brothers with a smile and nodded in welcome.


    The two girls are also very happy. In their eyes, more people will be safer.


    The Jiang brothers were very happy. They immediately stood up and shook hands with everyone.


    Intermittent cream is very easy to use. Jiang Wen''s arm has grown out.


    Unfortunately, Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing are no longer, otherwise the team will grow stronger.


    Jiang Wen looked at the ice and snow trees in the open space in the distance and said, "senior brother Li, I still have some doubts. Are these ice and snow trees cannibals?


    How can you quietly kill Xu Wenzhe and Xia Yubing? And you can leave no trace. "


    Li Ling said, "as like as two peas, they are actually frost trees."


    "But as far as I know, frost demon wood doesn''t eat people." Jiang Wen found out the jade slips and looked at them carefully.


    "The previous frost demon wood really didn''t eat people, but I suspect that the current frost demon wood has undergone changes we don''t know."


    "Elder martial brother Li, these frost demon trees will be a disaster sooner or later. Do you have a way?"


    "I didn''t, but Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt just restrained these demon trees."


    "That''s great. What are elder martial brother Li going to do with these frost demon trees? You can''t just stay and let them harm others?"


    Li Ling smiled: "is Xiaofan thunderbolt enough?"


    Lei Xiaofan patted his chest and said, "brother Ling, don''t worry, thunderbolt tube is enough!"


    Li Ling said, "OK, go and finish them."


    In a fire, the frost demon wood turned to ashes.


    We have rested for a long time and are ready to go to the ice lake.


    The members of Li Ling''s team are generally diamond mirrors.


    Only two girls are in the early stage of diamond mirror, and now Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu are added.


    In this ice field, the situation below the peak period is very dangerous. Only at the peak period can we have the strength to fight.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and decided to let Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu in the middle of the diamond mirror wait far from the bank with the two girls.


    The four of them are not strong enough. They go in vain and can''t help.


    The other team members are at their peak. They can all go to the lake because of their self-protection ability.


    But Jiang Wen and Jiang Wu disagreed. They saw the power of Qingsha crocodile with their own eyes and didn''t want to say anything. They let Li Ling take risks alone. They also wanted to fight with their teammates.


    Wang ruoyao discussed with Li Yuee and decided to resist the enemy together with everyone.


    Li Ling had no choice but to agree.


    Li Ling''s team of eight approached the ice lake carefully.


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan are at the front, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao are in the middle, and Wang ruoyao, Li Yuee and the Jiang brothers are at the back.


    The ice lake is getting closer and closer. According to the description of Qingsha crocodile by the Jiang brothers, no one dares to be careless.


    Besides, besides Qingsha crocodile, there are many monsters in the ice lake.


    There was a sudden slight vibration on the lake, and then one by one the ripples of the water rippled.


    Li Ling took out the Tianmo sword tire and whispered, "everyone is ready to fight!"


    Everyone took out their weapons and stared nervously at the lake.


    Just when everyone thought that some monster would rush out of the icy lake, the lake suddenly returned to calm.


    Lei Xiaofan turned to Li Ling and said suspiciously, "brother Ling, what''s going on? Didn''t they just come out? Why did they suddenly stop moving?"


    Just then, Yan chuyang suddenly shouted, "be careful!"


    Li Ling, standing beside Lei Xiaofan, immediately pulled Lei Xiaofan aside.


    At the same time, a poisonous thorn the size of an arm passed through the position where Lei Xiaofan stood before.


    Lei Xiaofan was startled.


    "What kind of stinger is this?"


    Before everyone answered, a three legged fish monster suddenly appeared on the lake.


    The fish is as big as a water tank. Its eyes are green triangular eyes. It beats the lake with its three legs and makes a rattling sound.


    "This is the green eyed three legged monster. Be careful, everyone. The poisonous stings they spray are very powerful!"


    The cry of the green eyed tripod may be a signal of attack.


    As soon as it finished barking, an overwhelming array of poisonous stingers flew out of the lake.


    These stingers shot at the people on the shore one after another.

 Chapter 1706

    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan each opened their own hot sun umbrella and protected their teammates behind them, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Jiang Wen offered a middle-class defense magic weapon to protect himself and Jiang Wu.


    Chu Xiaoyao looks back at Li Yuee and sees Wang ruoyao playing a defensive talisman. She and Li Yuee are under the protection of the defensive talisman.


    Fortunately, everyone is fine.


    "Be careful, everybody. Step back."


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan meet together. The hot sun umbrella is very big and protects the people to step back slowly.


    Li Ling took a quick shot, grabbed a poisonous sting, looked at it, and threw it back quickly.


    "The thorn is highly poisonous. Be careful!"


    There was a scream from the direction of the ice lake. I don''t know which unlucky ghost was hit by Li Ling.


    These poisonous spikes of green eyed three legged monsters are not only numerous, but also highly toxic. Some of them are really troublesome. Even Lei Xiaofan doesn''t dare to show up when he wants to throw thunderbolt.


    These stingers, like dumplings, kept shooting at Li Ling.


    Lei Xiaofan frowned and muttered, "how many green eyed three legged monsters are these? Can you shoot so many poisonous stingers all the time?"


    Wang ruoyao said reluctantly, "it''s reasonable that my talisman can only last for a long time.


    But these poisonous spikes are too powerful. I think the talisman can last up to half a column of incense, so it will have to be scrapped. "


    At this time, the poisonous sting suddenly decreased, and Lei Xiaofan felt the pressure of the hot sun umbrella in his hand drop suddenly.


    Lei Xiaofan gloated and said, "have they shot all the stingers? I''ll blow them up."


    Yan chuyang, standing behind Lei Xiaofan, quickly pressed Lei Xiaofan.


    He was afraid that Lei Xiaofan would rush out.


    "Lei Xiaofan, don''t go out. If the green eyed three legged monster deliberately leads us out, you will be pricked into a sieve by a poisonous thorn!"


    Li Ling also nodded and said, "yes, these spirit beasts have a certain IQ and have to be prevented."


    Although the poisonous sting no longer shoots, the sound of "Gaga" suddenly comes out from the direction of the cold ice lake.


    We all remember this voice, which was the voice that commanded the green eyed tripod to attack us before.


    Li Ling hurriedly said, "no, everybody back quickly. They''re going to attack again.


    Xiao Fan, while there are no poisonous stingers, you throw thunderbolts. Who else has hidden weapons? Take them out for standby. "


    A large number of thunderbolts were thrown out, and a group of green eyed three legged monsters screamed and were blown to pieces by thunderbolts.


    However, the number of green eyed three legged monsters is too much. Hundreds of green eyed three legged monsters climbed out of the cold lake and rushed to Li Ling and others.


    These new green eyed tripods can shoot stingers, while the previous green eyed tripods have no stingers.


    In order to avoid Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt, these green eyed three legged monsters crawl scattered.


    For a time, the whole lake was full of disgusting green eyed three legged monsters.


    Yan chuyang said anxiously, "look at both sides, they are going to surround us!"


    When Li Ling looked around, these green eyed three legged monsters sure enough moved to both sides of them.


    "That won''t work. You go back first. I''ll kill the commander!"


    Li Ling gives Chu Xiaoyao the hot sun umbrella and jumps out with his magic sword in his hand.


    Seeing Li Ling fly out, all the green eyed three legged monsters tried their best to spray poison spikes at Li Ling.


    But Li Ling''s speed is so fast that no poison thorn can shoot him.


    Li Ling stepped on the head of the green eyed tripod and ran fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he killed the green eyed tripod standing in the cold lake.


    All the green eyed three legged monsters were stunned. Then the angry green eyed three legged monsters gave up besieging others and all screamed and climbed to Li Ling.


    "Get back!" Li Ling shouted to everyone and immediately flew to the ice and snow trees.


    Lei Xiaofan kept throwing thunderbolts to cover Li Ling.


    The green eyed three legged monster ran towards Li Ling. They didn''t have to stop until they were bombed by Lei Xiaofan.


    Although they stopped chasing Li Ling, they still stared at Li Ling and refused to leave.


    Li Ling and others didn''t stop until they returned to the woods.


    Jiang Wen surveyed the surrounding environment and said, "elder martial brother Li, this is not the ice and snow forest we stayed in just now."


    Li Ling looked up and saw that the open space in the distance had indeed disappeared. It was a brand-new forest.


    Jiang Wen continued: "elder martial brother Li, it was when we met Qingsha crocodile by the lake that we returned to the ice and snow forest.


    When we returned to the ice and snow forest, we found that the forest had changed, just like now. "


    Li Ling frowned and remained silent.


    In fact, he is communicating with the ghost of the Dragon God.


    "Li Dalong, is there an array nearby?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God has been named Li Dalong by the mute.


    "There is indeed an array near the ice lake. All the ice trees and woods around the ice lake are circling.


    As long as we leave the ice tree forest, we will enter the next forest when we come back.


    Not only the ice and snow trees and woods are circling, but even the ice lake is circling.


    If we go to the ice lake again now, we will soon meet another wave of lake monsters, because the territory of the green eyed three legged monster has changed. "


    "Is there any way to break this array?"


    "Well... Let me think about it."


    Just then, Yin chuyang suddenly said, "Wang ruoyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    When everyone looked, Wang ruoyao''s forehead was full of sweat, and his whole face was deformed with pain.


    Another look, Wang ruoyao has a blood hole in her left leg, and there is a poisonous thorn on the ground, which is about to catch up with her leg.


    Wang ruoyao just endured the pain. After taking a pill, she pulled out the poison thorn. She couldn''t help humming with pain, and was just seen by Yin chuyang.


    Li Yuee hurried over and helped Wang ruoyao sit under a big tree.


    Li Yuee''s eyes were red: "Ruo Yao, you''re hurt. Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Wang ruoyao smiled and said, "you see, I''m all right? Hey, what''s that?"


    Wang ruoyao''s face suddenly changed. She pointed to a small thing under an ice and snow tree not far away and said in horror, "what''s that? A mouse?"


    "Ah! Mouse, help!" Li Yuee screamed with fright.


    Chu Xiaoyao shook his head, came over and said with a smile:


    "Yue''e, don''t make such a fuss. What ran past just now was only the first-order spirit animal ice and snow mouse."


    The first-order spirit beast ice and snow mouse has no attack ability.


    Moreover, the goods are round and lovely. No one has ever thought of killing them.


    Li Yuee calmed down and continued to help Wang ruoyao deal with her wound.


    The wound on Wang ruoyao''s calf is a little big. After taking medicine, she still needs to be bandaged.


    Yin chuyang came over, looked carefully at Wang ruoyao''s leg injury and said, "Wang ruoyao, you can''t use this medicine."

 Chapter 1707

    Wang ruoyao blushed and said, "my healing medicine only takes two hours to recover. It''s already quite good."


    Yan chuyang smiled and took out a white pill and handed it to Wang ruoyao.


    Wang ruoyao didn''t answer, shook her head and declined Yin chuyang''s kindness.


    Yin chuyang had to take the pill back.


    Probably felt rejected by Wang ruoyao, some had no face, and Yan chuyang''s face was very ugly.


    In Wang ruoyao''s eyes, his healing medicine was already very good, and the two hours was not too long. There was no need to take Yin chuyang''s pill.


    Chu Xiaoyao looked at the pill in Yin chuyang''s hand before. Now he saw that Yin chuyang was unhappy and immediately said:


    "Nest grass, Baishan rejuvenation pill, you can. You''re willing to spend money on girls. It''s a pity that people don''t know the goods!"


    The white pill Yan chuyang took out was Baishan Huichun pill, which was the top healing medicine. Injuries like Wang ruoyao only needed a few breaths to heal.


    "What? The Baishan rejuvenation pill you just gave me?" Wang ruoyao was really surprised.


    But Yan chuyang was still angry, but he said "well" and didn''t speak.


    Wang ruoyao regretted it. She knew it was the Baishan rejuvenation pill. Even if she didn''t eat it, it''s better to keep it for self-defense. This is the top pill.


    Unfortunately, Yin chuyang said well and didn''t speak again. Wang ruoyao was also embarrassed to ask Yin chuyang again.


    However, when she looked at Yan chuyang again, her eyes changed. For those who can take out a hundred good rejuvenation pills to give away, the forces behind her must not be small.


    Yin chuyang didn''t expect that Wang ruoyao could think of so much in a moment. He picked a leaf of an ice and snow tree depressed.


    The leaves of the ice and snow tree look very strange. A leaf is as beautiful as a dandelion.


    Li Ling suddenly said, "did you hear any sound?"


    As soon as everyone listened attentively, their faces changed greatly.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Although the sound is far away, you have heard it. It is the sound of the green eyed tripod who attacked you just now.


    However, the voice of the commander has changed. The commander just died and was replaced by another green eyed tripod.


    "It''s the voice of green eyed three legged monsters. They elected a new leader so soon? Why are they still chasing after them?"


    "This is not the time to say this. Are you ready to fight. Lei Xiaofan?"


    "Brother Ling, don''t worry. There are plenty of thunderbolts."


    Because the secret place of the ice field is very cold, whether it is spirit animals such as green eyed three legged monsters or trees such as ice and snow trees, they contain a very special kind of oil, which can be ignited at one point and will burn very vigorously after being ignited.


    Li Ling nodded with satisfaction and continued to communicate with the ghost of the Dragon God.


    "Isn''t the ice lake turning all the time? Why are these green eyed three legged monsters coming?"


    "You killed their leader. They didn''t return just now for revenge."


    "Can these things be refined? Can the new leader avenge the old leader?"


    "Under normal circumstances, it certainly won''t, but it''s a coincidence that you just killed the father of the new leader. Of course, people will come for revenge."


    Li Ling was depressed. He didn''t expect that there was only a group of spirit beasts, and the leader was still hereditary.


    The green eyed three legged monster''s crawling voice was getting closer and closer. Yan chuyang said, "Captain, what shall we do now? There are too many green eyed three legged monsters, and Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt alone can''t resist it."


    Li linglue said thoughtfully, "everyone goes up the tree to hide and give them a sudden attack."


    After listening to Li Ling''s words, everyone immediately climbed up the tall ice and snow tree and covered themselves with dense branches and leaves.


    In groups of two, each group found a tree and squatted on the thick branches, forming a semicircle.


    The canopy of ice and snow trees is very large. If you don''t pay attention, it''s difficult to find someone on the trees.


    As soon as everyone hid, the big army of green eyed three legged monsters came.


    These green eyed three legged monsters dispersed immediately after they came to the tree where they were hiding.


    They looked around for everyone''s footprints.


    The size of these green eyed Tripods is very similar to that of lizards, except that they have three legs and poisonous needles on their tails.


    Lei Xiaofan and Li Ling are a tree. He looked at the green eyed three legged monster carefully for a while. He whispered to Li Ling, "brother Ling, this green eyed three legged monster is a poisonous sting?"


    Li Ling said, "but there are so many of them. If each green eyed tripod shoots a poisonous sting, so many green eyed tripods are enough to shoot people into a sieve."


    Looking at the green eyed three legged monster searching everywhere, Wang ruoyao and Li Yuee''s frightened faces turned white.


    Li Ling frowned. Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao should have been arranged with them just now. The cultivation of the two girls was too low to protect themselves.


    "Brother Ling, why are there so many green eyed three legged monsters under the tree? There must be hundreds of them? There weren''t so many just now?"


    "They may have sent out the whole nest for revenge."


    Green eyed three legged monsters are getting closer and closer to everyone. Everyone can even smell their disgusting smell.


    Yin chuyang looked at Li Ling with inquiring eyes, and Li Ling gently shook his head.


    There are too many green eyed three legged monsters. Li Ling''s team has only four peak members. If they really fight, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose.


    Even if Lei Xiaofan is carrying a lot of thunderbolts, he must act carefully. Now is not the time to attack.


    The Jiang brothers are very calm.


    Wang ruoyao and Li Yuee trembled nervously. Li Ling waved to them and motioned them not to move.


    Just then, among the green eyed three legged monsters who had been searching under the tree, the sound of "quack" came out suddenly.


    "No, I''ve been found. Let''s kill brother Ling!"


    "Xiao Fan, don''t worry. They''re not coming for us."


    It turned out that the green eyed tripod searched the territory of the frost demon trees.


    The frost demons couldn''t help seeing the delicious food sent to the door.


    They raised their strong branches and stabbed them into the body of the green eyed tripod, desperately sucking up the flesh and blood of the green eyed tripod.


    In less than a moment, there were more than a dozen green eyed three legged monsters. It was sucked into dried meat by the frost demon trees.


    Suddenly, many green eyed tripods angrily shot poison spikes at the frost tree demons, but for the frost tree demons, the green eyed tripod''s poison spikes are not fatal.


    After all, they are only trees, not flesh and blood.


    These frost demon trees are strong and powerful. Let alone prick a few poisonous thorns, they are bitten by the green eyed three legged monster. They can''t even die if they are cut off by half with an axe. It''s nothing to mention a few poisonous thorns.


    In order to resist the cold, these spiritual plants almost store thick oil all over their bodies.


    Only Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt can bring them a devastating blow.

 Chapter 1708

    These frost demon trees are on the edge of hunger all year round.


    They seldom have enough time to eat. For them, these green eyed tripods are fat and tender streaky meat!


    If the meat passes by your mouth, how can you not bite it?


    The leader of the green eyed three legged monster was angry. He quacked and asked some green eyed three legged monsters to resist the sudden attack of the frost demon wood. The remaining green eyed three legged monsters stayed to continue to search for the footprints of Li Ling''s team.


    Seeing that the green eyed three legged monster was eaten by the frost demon wood, the Jiang brothers, Wang ruoyao and Li Yuee all showed their expressions of fear.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao didn''t think so. They saw too many such scenes.


    Lei Xiaofan watched the excitement for a while and gloated and said, "brother Ling, I''ll throw some thunderbolts for them and let them bite the dog for a while."


    Li Ling said, "your thunderbolt moves too much. I''m afraid you''ll lead them all over. Why don''t I use some ice sword runes."


    Li Ling said and took out a talisman.


    With a wave of her hand, Li Ling beat out the high-level ice sword talisman she had made.


    Suddenly, hundreds of ice arrows shot at the green eyed tripod.


    Li Ling''s ice sword talisman has a surprise effect.


    More than half of the green eyed three legged monsters screamed and became food for the frost demon trees.


    The frost demon wood ate quickly, and the green eyed three legged monsters had to retreat back.


    But these ugly things are extremely vindictive. Even if they retreat, they also gather together to discuss what to do next.


    It seems that they have no intention of returning to the ice lake.


    Fortunately, they are now more than half of the casualties, which is not enough to fear.


    Now they have left the attack range of the frost demon trees. Lei Xiaofan is a little worried. He wants the two sides to fight until both lose.


    Unfortunately, as long as the green eyed tripods leave the attack range of the frost demon trees, their war will stop immediately.


    It''s not good for spiritual plants. Most spiritual plants can''t leave their own body before they turn into form, let alone take advantage of the victory.


    Lei Xiaofan is an acute child. He can''t wait. He waved his hand firmly to Li Ling. He holds thunderbolt in his hand.


    "Brother Ling, I can''t help it. Let''s do it!"


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao also looked at Li Ling with hot blood. They were also hawks and militants.


    Li Ling said, "since everyone wants to fight, well, after Lei Xiaofan throws thunderbolt, everyone goes down with me to kill the enemy. It''s not a matter that these green eyed three legged monsters have been here all the time."


    Then, Li Ling said to the Jiang brothers, Wang ruoyao and Li yue''e: you four wait in the tree first. If someone is in danger, you can also rescue him.


    Wang ruoyao and others nodded to understand.


    Their strength is not enough. They rush to attack the green eyed tripod. It is difficult to come back intact.


    Li Ling waved his hand and said:


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One!"


    Lei Xiaofan immediately threw a bunch of thunderbolts at the green eyed three legged monsters.


    The unprepared green eyed three legged monsters were blown up by thunderbolt.


    It was like dropping a bomb on a calm lake, and the green eyed three legged monsters immediately fell into chaos.


    Chu Xiaoyao jumped off the ice tree and cut many green eyed three legged monsters in half with a big knife.


    Yan chuyang jumped down with Chu Xiaoyao, holding a sword and waving it again and again to reap the life of the green eyed tripod.


    Lei Xiaofan continued to stay in the tree, waiting for the opportunity to throw thunderbolts.


    Li Ling holds the heavenly magic sword and is invincible everywhere she goes.


    The green eyed three legged monster was dazed by Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt, and was instantly killed by Li Ling.


    "Gaga, gaga!" the new leader of the green eyed tripod responded and immediately commanded his men to fight back.


    The remaining hundreds of green eyed three legged monsters put an unknown formation in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling shouted, "come to me!"


    As soon as Li Ling''s voice fell, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao rushed behind Li Ling.


    Just then, the green eyed three legged monsters began to shoot stingers again.


    Li Ling spins the hot sun umbrella, waving it tightly.


    Lei Xiaofan took the opportunity and threw another wave of thunderbolts.


    The green eyed three legged monsters hurried away, and the formation was immediately disrupted, but after the thunderbolt explosion, the three legged monsters still suffered heavy losses.


    "Quack, quack!" the commander''s voice sounded again.


    This time, the goal of the green eyed three legged monsters is Lei Xiaofan squatting in the tree.


    "Xiao Fan, throw thunderbolts quickly and don''t let them near you!"


    Lei Xiaofan stares at the green eyed three legged monsters. Whoever dares to get close to the big tree, he will blow up anyone.


    Fortunately, these green eyed three legged monsters had low IQ. They found that the siege of Lei Xiaofan died quickly and gave up.


    They just throw poison spikes at Lei Xiaofan from a distance to slow down Lei Xiaofan''s speed of throwing thunderbolts. Lei Xiaofan is agile and can completely avoid their poison spikes.


    If the green eyed tripods rush up and under the tree.


    Lei Xiaofan doesn''t dare to throw thunderbolts under the trees. These ice and snow trees will catch fire.


    If the ice tree catches fire, Lei Xiaofan will have to abandon the tree.


    After this period of time, most of the green eyed tripods have been killed and injured by the killing of Li Ling and the damage caused by Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt.


    There are only a few dozen green eyed three legged monsters left. In front of them are Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan squatting in the tree, and behind them are the frost demon trees looking at them.


    Yan chuyang looked at the remaining green eyed three legged monsters and said, "boss, what should I do now?"


    "What else can we do? Continue to kill them, or drive them to the frost demon wood." Li Ling said, grabbed the body of a green eyed three legged monster and threw it to the frost tree demon.


    The frost tree demon immediately tore the body of the green eyed tripod into pieces and swallowed it with branches.


    The green eyed three legged monsters shouted angrily, but they didn''t dare to go over and fight with the frost tree demon. They could only spread all their anger on Li Ling.


    They also gave their last stingers to Li Ling. Unfortunately, Li Ling has a hot sun umbrella. None of these stingers can pierce Li Ling''s body.


    Li Ling killed several people and hurried at the same time. In less than a fragrant time, the green eyed three legged monsters all entered the belly of the frost demon wood.


    Some were rushed to the attack range of the frost demons by Li Ling, while others died outside and were thrown in by Li Ling.


    These frost demon trees are really clean when they eat.


    Not only can the belt bone be eaten, but also the blood on the ground can be absorbed.


    The tragic battle was finally over, just when Li Ling wanted to catch his breath.


    Suddenly, a violent tremor came from the earth.


    It''s roaring. There''s something huge coming.

 Chapter 1709

    Hearing the roar, everyone knows that there must be a large spirit beast running towards this side.


    Yin chuyang asked, "nest grass, what is this?"


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "I don''t know yet, but I''m afraid it''s a big guy. Some have fun this time."


    Li Ling said, "Lei Xiaofan, you stand tall in the tree. Look, what''s coming?"


    "Brother Ling, there are several ice and snow trees in my place. I just can''t see it."


    Li Yuee hurriedly said, "I can see a big rhinoceros with wings, especially a big rhinoceros!"


    Wang ruoyao looked at it for a while and added, "this rhinoceros is really big. It is not much smaller than a house. Its wings are silver white, not meat wings, but those with feathers.


    It doesn''t fly. It''s coming to us. It''s fast. It can reach us in half a column of incense at most! "


    The Jiang brothers are also observing the rhinoceros.


    Jiang Wen looked at it carefully for a while and said, "no, it''s not an ordinary spirit beast. It''s an eight level spirit beast, a fierce wind and snow rhinoceros!"


    As soon as Jiang Wen spoke, all members of Li Ling''s team frowned.


    The strength of the eighth level spirit beast is not small. It seems that there is a hard battle to fight.


    Li Ling asked anxiously, "have you seen clearly? Are you sure it''s the eighth order spirit beast gale snow rhinoceros?"


    Jiang Wen nodded and said, "don''t worry, it can''t be wrong. I can see it very clearly. It''s it."


    Li Ling said, "OK, you guys don''t come down from the tree first. Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, let''s get ready to fight."


    Wang ruoyao said with a frightened face, "Captain, this is an eight level spirit beast. Why should we fight hard? We can''t fight. Run quickly. It''s still too late."


    Yan chuyang waved his sword and said, "why do you run? So many of us are afraid of it, so we''ll do it."


    Chu Xiaoyao also said, "yes, we don''t have to run, but it''s just an eighth order spirit beast. Even if the ninth order spirit beast comes, the labor and capital will still do it!"


    Wang ruoyao didn''t speak again. She thought these people were crazy. She began to think about fighting for a while and ran away.


    Wang ruoyao felt that with these people, sooner or later she had to catch her own life.


    Li Ling took out a small jade bottle from the heaven and earth belt. He poured out four snow-white pills from it. Then he took one first and gave Lei Xiaofan, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao one.


    Yin chuyang took the pill and asked casually, "Captain, what pill is this?"


    Li Ling said: "I can refine pills. These pills are made by myself. They can not only supplement qi and blood, but also stimulate the potential of monks. There are no side effects.


    This pill is the best way to replenish your strength when fighting. As for the name, I haven''t got it yet. Give me one. "


    Alchemist? Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao looked at Li Ling''s eyes and immediately changed.


    Yin chuyang threw the pill high, raised his head and swallowed it with his mouth.


    Li Ling has already taken it. Naturally, they won''t worry about whether there is a problem with the pill. Besides, Li Ling can''t harm them when the enemy is in the present.


    Yin Chu Yang just swallowed the pill and immediately felt a warm feeling rising from his lower abdomen, which was very comfortable.


    This warm feeling rippled to his limbs and spread all over his body for a moment. He felt that his body had changed and his whole body was full of strength.


    Although he had just experienced a great war, Yan chuyang was now in the peak state. He felt that his state had never been so good, and even his cultivation was more profound.


    Yan chuyang''s eyes lit up and his voice changed: "wow grass, boss, your pill is really God. I can guarantee that I am in the best condition in my life!"


    Chu Xiaoyao looked at Yan chuyang contemptuously: "look at you who haven''t seen the world."


    Yan chuyang said unconvinced, "Xiaoyao, you eat quickly. If you don''t say good after eating, I won''t say anything. I''ll call you big brother in the future!"


    While taking the pill, Chu Xiaoyao said to himself, "is it as divine as you say?"


    After taking the pill, Chu Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up like Yin chuyang.


    Then Chu Xiaoyao changed his title: "boss, do you still have this pill? Give more!"


    Lei Xiaofan smiled proudly and said, "my brother Ling is an alchemist. He will refine many pills. Even Bai Changlao is not as powerful as my brother Ling!"


    Yan chuyang also looked forward to Li Ling and said, "boss? Do you have any more? Give me another one!"


    Li Ling smiled and threw a bottle to each of them.


    "This is for you. You don''t have to save it for me. Don''t worry, it''s enough."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "Thank you, brother Ling!"


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "boss, your medicine is so divine. I think it should be called Dali pill!"


    Yan chuyang said contemptuously, "tut Tut, also vigorously pill, it''s really a person who has seen the world."


    Lei Xiaofan laughed: "ha ha."


    The Jiang brothers, Wang ruoyao and Li Yuee looked at Li Ling giving everyone pills under the tree with envy on their faces.


    Naturally, they also hope Li Ling can give them some, but they are always in the tree and don''t have to kill the enemy. They really can''t open their mouth.


    We can only wait until we have a chance.


    Brother Jiang secretly made up his mind. We are holding on to Li Ling''s thigh.


    With the vibration of the earth, the rumble is getting closer and closer.


    A huge thing like a hill rushed over.


    The fierce wind and snow rhinoceros stood up and shouted at Li Ling and others: "Wow! WOW!"


    "Nest grass, this thing is so big?"


    "Don''t dawdle, let''s do it!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Pa! PA! PA!" Lei Xiaofan first threw out three thunderbolts, which made the strong wind, ice and snow dizzy.


    However, the fierce wind, snow and ice rhinoceros had rough skin, thick flesh and huge body. Although it was dizzy by thunderbolt, it was not materially hurt at all.


    It roared and wanted everyone to rush over again.


    "Nest grass, its skin defense is very high? Can''t thunderbolt explode?"


    "Stop it, it''s coming!"


    Yan chuyang''s sword struck the back of the fierce wind snow rhinoceros, but only left a white mark on its back, not even the skin.


    Chu Xiaoyao slashed the head of the fierce wind snow rhinoceros, and his Sabre was immediately rebounded.


    Seeing that it was bad, Lei Xiaofan hurriedly supplemented several thunderbolts. Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao got out and stepped back.


    Lei Xiaofan asked anxiously, "boss, the strong wind and snow are invulnerable. What shall we do?"


    Li Ling asked the remnant soul of the Dragon God, "Li Dalong, I''ll put a sword in it. You''ll devour it."


    The ghost of the Dragon God is in a hurry:


    "No, boss, it''s too bad for me to eat!"


    "When are you picky?"


    "Boss, I''d rather eat it. I don''t eat it!"


    Li Ling was stunned: "Er, you said so, that''s all right."

 Chapter 1710

    At this time, the strong wind, snow and ice jumped in front of Li Ling. It arched its back and wanted to attack Li Ling with a sharp corner.


    Lei Xiaofan put on his fiery red Fingerless boxer and punched on the back of the strong wind snow rhinoceros. He saw a little silver light around the boxer.


    Then the silver light exploded on the back of the strong wind snow rhinoceros.


    But the fierce wind snow rhinoceros has rough skin and thick flesh. The explosion seems to tickle it. The fierce wind snow rhinoceros swings its long tail and pulls it at Lei Xiaofan.


    Although Lei Xiaofan''s blow did not cause substantial damage to the gale snow rhinoceros, it also successfully angered the gale snow rhinoceros.


    Lei Xiaofan jumped up and jumped to the snow tree next to him.


    The strong wind snow rhinoceros gave up Li Ling and ran into Lei Xiaofan''s squatting snow tree. Surprisingly, the bloated and fat body of the strong wind snow rhinoceros did not affect its flexibility.


    Not to mention the ice and snow trees, even the earth was shaking. Lei Xiaofan held the tree tightly so that he didn''t get knocked down.


    The strong wind snow rhinoceros saw Lei Xiaofan still in the tree and immediately launched a second impact, a third impact


    The snow and ice tree suffered an impeccable disaster. It was soon knocked to pieces by the strong wind and snow rhinoceros.


    "Lei Xiaofan, come to our tree. Our tree is much thicker than yours." seeing that Lei Xiaofan''s tree was about to be broken, brother Jiang quickly asked Lei Xiaofan to jump onto his own tree.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "it''s no use even if I jump on your tree. The strong wind and snow rhinoceros can break a tree in a few seconds."


    Seeing that Lei Xiaofan was about to be hit by the gale snow rhinoceros, Chu Xiaoyao slashed his ass on the gale snow rhinoceros.


    This time, although he didn''t cut the gale snow rhinoceros, he succeeded in pulling the hatred of the gale snow rhinoceros.


    The strong wind snow rhinoceros gave up hitting the snow tree, turned and ran to Chu Xiaoyao.


    Lei Xiaofan immediately shouted, "Chu Xiaoyao, run, it''s running for you.


    "Chu Xiaoyao runs fast." in fact, it doesn''t need to be said that Chu Xiaoyao runs faster than a rabbit.


    Li Ling said, "Chu Xiaoyao, run quickly. Don''t fight it head-on. If you can''t run, quickly say, let''s change people!"


    Yin chuyang then said, "Xiaoyao, you''re tired and talk. I''ll beat it and help you lead it away."


    Chu Xiaoyao said as he ran, "boss, it''s not a way for us to run like this. I think the strong wind, ice and snow rhinoceros is full of strength. Don''t make it tired at that time. We''re all tired."


    Jiang Wen said, "it''s hard to do. After all, this fierce wind, ice and snow rhinoceros is an eight level spirit beast. Its skin is not afraid of swords, water and fire.


    I think the jade slip says that although the strong wind snow rhinoceros has high defense, its IQ is very low. The jade slip also says, "let''s run away immediately and avoid its edge when we see the strong wind snow rhinoceros."


    Wang ruoyao hurriedly said, "since the fierce wind and snow rhinoceros are so difficult to fight, let''s run."


    Li Ling ignored Wang ruoyao. He took a nine thunder bamboo from the treasure bag.


    This nine thunder bamboo was wildly exchanged by Li Ling with a hot sun umbrella and a knife in the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon". It has never been useful. Now it''s just taken out for a test.


    Nine thunder bamboo can grow when it is injected with aura, and can recover when it is recovered.


    Li Ling has seen it with his own eyes. This section of nine thunder bamboo has risen to more than ten meters in the hands of Dao Kuang.


    Since the skin of the fierce wind snow rhinoceros can''t be cut, we can only start from other places.


    In fact, Li Ling''s heavenly magic sword may be able to break the gale ice and snow rhinoceros, but the remnant soul of the Dragon God hates the gale ice and snow rhinoceros.


    Then we can only use other methods.


    Li Ling adjusted her position and found a relatively open place in front of her.


    Li Ling said to Chu Xiaoyao:


    "Chu Xiaoyao, you bring the gale snow rhinoceros to me. I have a way!


    Remember, you must make a circle and come from my front. "


    "OK!"


    Chu Xiaoyao is tired of being chased by the gale snow rhinoceros. He is very happy to hear Li Ling say so. He quickly takes the gale snow rhinoceros to Li Ling.


    Chu Xiaoyao and Li Ling passed by.


    Holding nine thunder bamboo, Li Ling stands in front of the fierce wind and snow rhinoceros.


    The wind and snow howled and rushed over.


    At this time, the nine thunder bamboo in Li Ling''s hand became longer and longer.


    Li Ling took the opportunity to put jiulei bamboo into the mouth of the gale snow rhinoceros when the gale snow rhinoceros roared.


    The IQ of gale snow rhinoceros is too low. Jiulei bamboo is inserted into its mouth. It is still desperate to move forward. Jiulei bamboo is growing longer and longer, and has been inserted into the stomach of gale snow rhinoceros.


    Gale snow rhinoceros and Li Ling are pushing forward in the two sections of jiulei bamboo.


    The strong wind and snow rhinoceros are so fierce that they even want to pick Li Ling up with the nine thunder bamboo in their mouth.


    The strong wind, snow and ice are extremely powerful, and under the severe pain, its strength is too strong. Li Ling is about to lose control of jiulei bamboo.


    The rest of Li Ling''s team were stunned at the scene.


    Li Ling glanced at his teammates and said reluctantly, "come and help quickly. Are you watching the excitement and addicted?"


    Teammates, it suddenly realized that they ran to help.


    One by one, everyone injected internal power into Li Ling''s body. Li Ling tried hard to provoke the strong wind and snow rhinoceros.


    He used all his strength to throw the strong wind, ice and snow rhinoceros under the frost demon tree.


    The ice demon wood cheered and immediately pulled out countless branches to plug into the body of the strong wind snow rhinoceros.


    Unfortunately, the skin of gale snow rhinoceros is too thick, and the branches of frost demon wood can''t be inserted at all.


    The snow rhinoceros fell under the tree in the strong wind, and its internal organs were seriously damaged. It vomited blood in a big mouth.


    It rolled on the ground, threw off the ice demon wood branches and got up again. It also wanted to attack Li Ling again.


    As an eighth order spirit beast, it is almost the top spirit beast in this forest.


    Since its birth, it has never been so seriously hurt.


    The strong wind and snow rhinoceros howled angrily, and the people stood up.


    Then, he dropped his front foot, arched his back and made an offensive posture.


    No one needs to say. We all know that in the next step, it will come at full power.


    However, the frost demon trees are hungry all the year round. They don''t want to give up the fat meat on their lips.


    Countless strong branches rolled up the strong wind and snow.


    Although the power of strong wind and snow rhinoceros is great, it is not enough to see compared with trees.


    After countless strong branches rolled up the strong wind snow rhinoceros, Leng took the huge body of the strong wind snow rhinoceros and rose into the air.


    The strong wind and snow rhinoceros exhausted all his strength in mid air, struggled desperately, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Just then, among several frost demon trees in the ice and snow forest, a layer of mist suddenly appeared on the trunk of the thickest frost demon wood.


    In the mist was the face of an elderly woman full of wrinkles, which looked as kind as the grandmother next door.

 Chapter 1711

    In full view of the public, a layer of mist suddenly appeared on the trunk of the frost demon wood.


    Then the mist dissipated, and an old face full of wrinkles appeared on the trunk of the frost demon wood.


    Surprisingly, this old face is still the face of a very kind old woman.


    It scared everyone.


    Although before that, we guessed that these frost demon trees were spiritual plants.


    But Lingzhi suddenly grew a face, which still surprised everyone.


    Frost demon wood grinned and spoke.


    "Hello, I''m the green vine elder of the demon wood family. I''m glad to meet you. Thank you for the food you brought us before so that my children can have a full meal."


    Next to elder lvman, there are more than a dozen smaller frost demon trees, all shaking their crowns and nodding to everyone.


    They are still too young to turn their faces and speak. They can only express their gratitude by shaking the tree crown.


    Although it is shaking the tree crown, the strong wind and snow rhinoceros are still firmly in mid air.


    It is useless to let the snow rhinoceros struggle and roar in the strong wind.


    Li Ling was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon wood family was also divided into men and women.


    Elder lvman is a female. No wonder there are more frost demons around her than they saw before.


    Most of the elders Li Ling saw in other woods were surrounded by only a few demon trees.


    In this forest, Li Ling saw a group of demon trees composed of more than a dozen demon trees for the first time.


    At first, Li Ling just guessed that the elders of this forest might have higher cultivation than other elders.


    Therefore, Li Ling did not let Lei Xiaofan set fire to the tree for the time being.


    When Li Ling killed the three legged monsters just now, she threw many three legged monsters under the frost demon tree. She also wanted to see their reaction.


    Now it seems that this move is the right move. Elder lvman is grateful to everyone for their food and is very friendly to everyone.


    Li Ling puts away jiulei bamboo. He plans to cultivate jiulei bamboo when he returns to Fengqi college this time. Jiulei bamboo is still very useful at a critical time.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "elder lvman, Hello, I''m human friar Li Ling.


    These are my companions. We are from Fengqi college. We are all students of Fengqi college and come here to try. "


    Elder lvman shook the crown of the tree and said, "I know that there were students of human friars here before.


    However, they were very unfriendly to us. Later, they all stayed here.


    You are different. You are all good people! "


    Elder lvman''s smile became more and more kind.


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan looked at each other and coughed gently.


    If elder lvman knew that Li Ling had just let Lei Xiaofan burn several nests of demon trees not long ago, I don''t know how she would feel.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and asked, "elder lvman, do you want to starve this fierce wind snow rhinoceros in mid air?"


    Elder lvman said, "yes, its skin is too thick. It can only be hung up and starved to death, but..."


    Elder lvman shook the crown of the tree and said with regret, "but I''m afraid it will lose a lot after it starves. I''m going to bury it under the tree to make fertilizer after it starves."


    Li Ling nodded and agreed: "well, if you starve to death, you will really lose a lot of weight.


    Elder lvman, you see, I just hurt its internal organs. It can be seen that its internal organs are not as hard as its animal skin. "


    Elder lvman''s eyes brightened, and the demon trees around him also shook.


    Then, countless branches stretched out from all directions. These branches were inserted into the mouth, eyes, ears and all the places on the body.


    The strong wind, snow and ice rhinoceros was covered with gushing blood. It was so painful that it made a miserable scream.


    Wang ruoyao and Li Yuee turned white.


    Of course, they are still in the tree and don''t dare to come down. After so many things, they feel safer in the tree.


    Less than a incense stick time, the scream of the strong wind and snow rhinoceros gradually stopped.


    Finally, there was only a thin animal skin left in the strong wind and snow rhinoceros.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "elder lvman, look at the animal skin..."


    Elder lvman smiled and said, "Li Ling, right? Take this animal skin. I know that you human friars can refine armor."


    "OK, thanks a lot." Li Ling walked towards elder lvman.


    Lei Xiaofan immediately took out a thunderbolt and held it in his hand.


    Lei Xiaofan had killed many three legged monsters with thunderbolt before. The frost demon wood knew the power of thunderbolt.


    If the refrigerator demons dare to plot against Li Ling, Lei Xiaofan will make them eat and go.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao saw Lei Xiaofan''s move and didn''t say anything. They clenched the weapons in their hands.


    But Wang ruoyao didn''t see the thunderbolt in Lei Xiaofan''s hand.


    She was frightened to see that Li Ling wanted to go over and get the animal skin by herself.


    Li Ling is getting closer and closer to the frost demon wood.


    Wang ruoyao was so frightened that he shouted: "Li Ling, don''t trust this elder lvman. He just wanted to cheat you and eat you.


    Let''s hurry. What animal skins do you want? Get out of this place of right and wrong.


    Hey, Li Ling, why are you moving on? Don''t go, come back, I''ll tell you... "


    Chu Xiaoyao snorted coldly, and Yan chuyang''s face was also ugly.


    This stupid woman, do you know how valuable the skin of the fierce wind snow rhinoceros is? Not afraid of knives and guns, not afraid of fire!


    After all, the strong wind snow rhinoceros is an eight level spirit beast. If it can be refined into armor, it is at least a top-grade armor, which is invaluable!


    If you say no, don''t? Why do you have to fight for it? This animal skin is not a matter of money. Can you buy it if you have money?


    Elder lvman''s face changed on the spot, and the demon trees around him trembled with anger.


    Li Ling immediately raised his hand to stop Wang ruoyao from talking: "Wang ruoyao, stop talking. Elder lvman is not the kind of despicable spirit plant you think."


    Li Ling said as she continued to move forward.


    He went all the way to the tree of elder lvman, picked up the fierce wind, ice and snow rhinoceros skin under the tree, folded it and put it in his heaven and earth belt.


    Elder lvman''s face looked much better.


    Li Ling said politely, "thank you."


    Lei Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief and moved his arm slightly.


    Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang were also delighted to see Li Ling put the gale ice and snow rhinoceros into their pockets.


    At this time, Wang ruoyao spoke again: "Li Ling, ah, no, Captain, this, this..."


    Li Ling frowned at her: "Wang ruoyao, what are you doing?"


    Wang ruoyao''s face was slightly red: "Captain, what do you want to do with this fierce wind and snow rhinoceros?"


    "Processing?"


    Li Ling was stunned and immediately understood.

 Chapter 1712

    Li Linggang put the animal skin of the fierce wind snow rhinoceros into the heaven and earth belt.


    Wang ruoyao suddenly asked Li Ling what to do with the animal skin.


    From this point of view, it''s just the rhythm of being anxious to divide things.


    Lei Xiaofan gave Wang ruoyao a very unhappy look.


    Previously, when Li Ling fought with the fierce wind and snow rhinoceros under the tree, Wang ruoyao squatted on the tree and didn''t come down.


    Now, the gale snow rhinoceros is dead. How can she ask for something?


    Li Ling said calmly, "Wang ruoyao, what do you want to do with the strong wind and snow rhinoceros?"


    Wang ruoyao said hesitantly, "this, this, how to say, is also the first trophy of our team. Captain, do you want to share it with us?"


    Li Yuee looked at Wang ruoyao in surprise and said:


    "Ruoyao, what are you talking about? We''ve been in the tree and haven''t gone down. They killed all the strong wind, ice and snow rhinoceros. What''s the matter with us?


    Besides, without Li Ling, we would all be dead. "


    Wang ruoyao said, "but let''s be a team anyway. This strong wind snow rhinoceros is our first trophy,


    What are we trying to do in the ice field? Isn''t it to collect natural materials and earth treasures in exchange for contribution value? Besides, Li Ling asked us to go to the ice lake. We just went there. I wasted a precious defense talisman because of this. "


    The Jiang brothers immediately said, "let''s divide you. Our brothers have been under the tree and haven''t gone down. We have no face to ask for division."


    Wang ruoyao snorted coldly, "of course you''re sorry to want it. After all, you broke an arm before. It was Li Ling who gave you intermittent cream that grew up.


    But we didn''t eat Li Ling''s intermittent cream. Why should you take everyone''s things to give people a favor? "


    Chu Xiaoyao was angry and funny and said, "Wang ruoyao, we don''t give you points. Do you honestly say that this is everyone''s thing?"


    Wang ruoyao still said, "but Li Ling didn''t say to give you points. Isn''t that what I''m asking?"


    Chu Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "the boss risked his life to get it back. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let the boss get it before? Should you go quickly?


    You just don''t take it. I think you''d better leave quickly. "


    Wang ruoyao was annoyed: "but didn''t Li Ling take it back? He quietly put it in his pocket. He must be polite to us?


    I''m here to help you ask, "Why are you doing this?"


    Li Yuee quietly pulled Wang ruoyao''s sleeve and said, "ruoyao, stop it. We are in danger in this ice and snow secret place. What else should we share.


    It''s good to be alive. Let''s wait until we can go back to Fengqi college. "


    Li Yuee said as she winked at Wang ruoyao.


    Li Yuee means that we have to rely on everyone to survive. It''s not good to make trouble like this.


    But Wang ruoyao didn''t buy it: "you also know that the ice field secret place is full of dangers? Put the animal skin there. What if he has something wrong? Let''s go into the secret place once and go back to Baoshan empty handed?"


    Chu Xiaoyao was angry and smiled: "Wang ruoyao, if the boss really said the accident as you said, do you think you can still live?"


    Wang ruoyao said, "it is said that if you don''t die, you won''t die. If Li Ling didn''t have to go to the cold ice lake just now, can we encounter so many things? If I hadn''t had a defensive talisman by the lake just now, I would have died long ago.


    I can see that as long as I stay where I am and don''t go anywhere, I can live for three days. I won''t be involved in where you go in the future. Divide the animal skin quickly! "


    Lei Xiaofan was angry: "Wang ruoyao, are you blind? The animal skin of the fierce wind, ice and snow rhinoceros is invulnerable. How do you divide it?"


    Yin chuyang immediately rounded up the scene and said, "well, let''s stop arguing. Wang ruoyao, you''re not safe here. We still have to take collective action.


    Put the animal skin here first. Wait until we get back to Fengqi college. "


    Wang ruoyao said angrily, "why do you want to say it later? Why can''t you say it now? I''ll divide it now. I won''t go anywhere. Even if I can''t divide it now, at least I have to give a plan?


    After going out, do you hand it over to the college in exchange for equal share of the contribution value? Or do you sell it to everyone?


    You must make it clear now. If you don''t make it clear now, who will know when you go out in the future? Even if you give me a rhinoceros tail now, I will recognize it! "


    "Bang!"


    Li Ling took the skin of the fierce wind snow rhinoceros out of the heaven and earth belt. He cut off the rhinoceros tail with a sword and threw it under Wang ruoyao''s tree.


    Li Ling said calmly, "OK, just do as you say. Here is the rhinoceros tail."


    Li Ling didn''t even look at Wang ruoyao. He didn''t care about such a small thing at all.


    Li Ling waved to Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang. The three gathered together, squatted under the tree and drew a map on the ground with branches. It seemed that they wanted to discuss where to go next.


    Wang ruoyao looked at the rhinoceros tail on the ground. The most precious place of the strong wind snow rhinoceros is its invulnerable animal skin. As for the value of the tail, it is very little.


    Wang ruoyao watched Li Ling fold the animal skin cut off the cow''s tail and put it back into the heaven and earth belt. Her heart was dripping blood.


    "You! Isn''t its skin invulnerable? How did you cut it off?"


    Li Ling didn''t lift her head and continued to write and draw on the ground with Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Lei Xiaofan glared at Wang ruoyao and said again, "are you blind? The Tianmo sword in brother Ling''s hand is the best xuanbing. Can it include the best xuanbing?"


    Wang ruoyao said reluctantly, "but didn''t everyone just kill the gale snow rhinoceros?"


    Lei Xiaofan explained impatiently, "it''s not that I can''t kill. It''s my brother Ling who wants to leave the whole animal skin of the strong wind ice and snow rhinoceros. I''m a tool refiner. Do you understand?"


    Wang ruoyao cried: "you lied to me, lied to me!"


    Lei Xiaofan waved at Wang ruoyao, like driving a fly. He elongated his face and said:


    "What are you kidding? You said you wanted cow''s tail. All seven of us heard it. Stop it. Take your cow''s tail and go wherever you get rich. Our little temple can''t keep your great God."


    Wang ruoyao looked up.


    Li Ling was expressionless, Lei Xiaofan was disgusted, and the Jiang brothers were gloating.


    Both yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao squatted under the tree with their backs to Wang ruoyao.


    They were whispering something to Li Ling. The two people didn''t look at her at all.


    Only Li Yuee looked at Wang ruoyao with sympathetic eyes.


    Li Yuee gently pulled Wang ruoyao''s sleeve and whispered, "ruoyao, stop making trouble. Go and apologize to the captain. He won''t care about you."


    Wang ruoyao bit her lips and refused to make a sound.

 Chapter 1713

    Li Ling ignored Wang ruoyao.


    He looked up casually and said, "let''s go to the ice lake and get the ten thousand year cold iron later. Whatever we don''t want to go, we don''t care."


    Wang ruoyao''s eyes widened: "what? You still want to go to the cold ice lake? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    Chu Xiaoyao looked at Wang ruoyao contemptuously and said, "if you don''t want to go, you can''t go. If you don''t go, don''t divide things. Hurry and take your cow''s tail."


    Wang ruoyao said coldly, "I will never accompany you to death!"


    With that, Wang ruoyao went down the tree quickly, picked up the rhinoceros tail on the ground, and left without looking back.


    At least it''s also something on the eighth level spirit beast. It can always be worth some credits.


    Wang ruoyao thought that with this rhinoceros tail, the trial was not in vain.


    Li Yuee cried eagerly behind her: "ruoyao, come back quickly."


    But Wang ruoyao ignored Li Yuee.


    Wang ruoyao walked all the way to a big tree about 50 meters away from everyone.


    Wang ruoyao turned around and took a look at everyone, and then climbed up the big tree.


    She found a thick branch in the tree and sat down.


    After a while, Wang ruoyao took out the food in the treasure bag to supplement her strength.


    It seems that Wang ruoyao is going to sit on this big tree and wait for three days. After the trial, she will send everyone out.


    Except Li Yuee, no one else looked at Wang ruoyao. Only Li Yuee herself always looked anxiously at the branch where Wang ruoyao was sitting.


    The distance of 50 meters is not far for practitioners. Li Yuee can clearly see what Wang ruoyao is doing.


    Contrary to Li Yuee''s anxiety, Wang ruoyao seems very leisurely.


    Of course, Li Ling didn''t care what Wang ruoyao was doing. He beckoned Li Yuee and the Jiang brothers to come down from the tree.


    We all know that this is to discuss going to the ice lake.


    After everyone gathered together, everyone squatted together and formed a small circle, which was convenient for Li Ling to draw a route on the ground with branches.


    Li Ling told everyone that just now, elder lvman quietly told Li Ling that there was an underground passage under the roots of the frost demon trees.


    This underground passage is very deep and can lead to the bottom of the ice lake.


    Although there is no water in this underground tunnel, the frost demons say that there are unknown creatures in this underground tunnel.


    The frost demon trees have never entered the underground tunnel. They don''t know how many level spirit beasts are in the underground tunnel.


    According to elder lvman, unknown creatures in this underground passage can''t beat it.


    According to elder lvman, if the creatures in the underground passage could beat themselves, they would have come out through the underground passage. It is because they can''t beat themselves that these unknown creatures can only choose to stay in the underground passage.


    The cultivation level of the elder of lvman is called phantom level in the demon wood family, which is equivalent to the peak of diamond mirror among human monks.


    Phantom level demon wood can turn into a face and have the ability to talk to other creatures.


    Chu Xiaoyao raised a question. Are the demon wood elders in every ice and snow forest guarding an underground secret passage?


    Li Ling replied that elder lvman told him that only demon wood elders above phantom level were qualified to guard the underground passage.


    Yin chuyang proposed that the two little girls were the kind of great beauties that people could see.


    They are good friends. They enter the ice field together hand in hand. They are together after they are transmitted in.


    Among the two, the taller girl is Jiang Yuebai.


    Jiang Yuebai looks white as his name. He looks like a goddess, but he is cold and doesn''t like to talk.


    Zhan Donger, a little shorter girl, has a beautiful face, an ancient and strange character, intelligence and liveliness.


    What''s more rare is that these two little girls are at the peak of diamond mirror.


    Among girls, there are few diamond mirrors at their peak.


    The two girls were very happy to see Li Ling coming.


    Then Lei Xiaofan came again.


    Li Ling was surprised and asked Lei Xiaofan why he came.


    Lei Xiaofan said that he had left thunderbolt for the Jiang brothers to defend himself.


    It''s all here. Li Ling is embarrassed to say anything.


    Everyone is a diamond mirror, you can see through each other''s accomplishments at a glance.


    You know, there are not many diamond mirror peak students in Fengqi college. All of a sudden, there are six diamond mirror peak friars. Everyone is surprised.


    Li Ling briefly introduced everyone to the two girls and told them what happened before they entered the ice field.


    I saw that the expressions of the two little girls became more and more strange.

 Chapter 1714

    Lei Xiaofan first felt something was wrong. The expressions of Jiang Yuebai and Zhan Donger were really strange.


    Lei Xiaofan asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you two? What''s wrong with your expression?"


    Two little girls, look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally, Zhan Donger spoke first.


    "I remember that the students of Fengqi college all entered the ice field secret place together, right? Although there are more than 1000 of us, even if some people enter a little earlier and some people enter a little later, it can''t exceed the time of incense?"


    Chu Xiaoyao, who was on one side, immediately agreed: "yes, the time we enter the secret place will not differ by more than one incense stick.


    I entered the secret place late, almost the last batch. When I entered, there were more than 20 people behind me. "


    Zhan Donger looked at Lei Xiaofan and asked, "Li Ling, how long do you think you''ve been in? I remember your team used divine talisman collectively."


    Li Ling''s team used the divine talisman before entering the secret place. Therefore, many students still remember Li Ling.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been in the secret place for a long time. Although there is no alternation of day and night in the secret place, I feel that I''ve been in it for at least a day and a half."


    After Li Ling finished, he looked at Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang.


    Li Ling met Yin chuyang earlier, almost at the same time as Lei Xiaofan.


    Yin chuyang and Lei Xiaofan were nodding, and they thought it was almost a day and a half.


    Chu Xiaoyao hesitated and said slowly, "I think I''ve been here for about a day."


    Chu Xiaoyao joined Li Ling''s team later.


    There is a slight deviation in time.


    Lei Xiaofan thought it was wrong. He quickly asked, "Zhan Donger, Jiang Yuebai, how long have you been in?"


    Zhan Donger glanced at Jiang Yuebai. Jiang Yuebai frowned and didn''t speak.


    "We..." Zhan Donger bit his lips and said strangely:


    "We just came in."


    "What, you just came in?" Li Ling was surprised.


    "It''s impossible. Did you just fall asleep?" Yan chuyang asked.


    Zhan Dong''Er gave Yan chuyang a white look: "will you sleep first in a strange place? Besides, we are two people. Even if we suddenly doze off, it can''t be two people sleeping at the same time?"


    That''s true, but the amount of information is a little big. Li Ling didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Li Ling asked again, "what happened after you came in? Did you encounter anything strange? Or, where have you been?"


    Girls are timid. Most girls come in hand in hand.


    Therefore, girls in the trial usually have a companion.


    Zhan Donger tooted his mouth and spread out his young hands: "Xiaobai and I came in hand in hand. After we came in, we found that the place was wrong and no one else was nearby.


    We looked again and found that no one was coming in. We understood that the ice field secret territory was transmitted randomly. Fortunately, we came in hand in hand when we entered the secret territory.


    After we came in, we didn''t go anywhere and did nothing. We lit the signal black smoke directly to find our teammates.


    No, it''s just lit. You''ll come in less than half a column of incense. You''ll know everything behind you. "


    Zhan Donger then looked at Jiang Yuebai. She found that Jiang Yuebai still looked like a cold stranger. Zhan Donger was so angry that she hid her feet:


    "Xiaobai, you are talking. Why do you only let me speak alone?"


    Jiang Yuebai glanced at Zhan Donger and nodded at everyone.


    Zhan Donger was so angry that he stamped his feet: "Xiaobai, you can die if you say a few more words?"


    Jiang Yuebai was helpless. She cleared her throat and said:


    "Dong''Er, I can testify that we lit the black smoke as a signal just after we entered the secret place.


    From the time we enter the cave to light the black smoke, and then you appear, it will never take more than one incense! "


    Everyone was lost in thought.


    The reason why everyone asks so carefully is not that Zhan Donger and Jiang Yuebai sincerely deceive everyone, but that things are strange.


    They don''t understand why the time difference in the ice field is so strange.


    Now the top priority is to go to the ice lake. If you don''t understand, you can only put it down first.


    Li Ling cut off the topic and said, "miss Yuebai, miss Dong''Er, we are going to the ice lake soon. Will you go with us or stay and continue to look for other teammates?"


    Zhan Donger''s eyes brightened, took out the jade slips and said, "you mean the ice lake that may be cold for thousands of years?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "yes, it''s this ice lake."


    Zhan Donger said excitedly, "Xiaobai, shall we go to the ice lake? I really want to go."


    Jiang Yuebai raised her feet and stamped out the black smoke. She put it away and said, "OK."


    Li Ling leads the way in front. Zhan Donger chirps around Li Ling.


    The little girl is a nag.


    Lei Xiaofan and Chu Xiaoyao walk in the middle.


    Yin chuyang deliberately fell behind and walked beside Jiang Yuebai.


    "Only see the autumn moon white in the heart of the river. The moon white girl is a good name."


    Yan chuyang looked at Jiang Yuebai with a smile on his face, but found that Jiang Yuebai didn''t respond. He just looked at the road under his feet and kept moving forward, as if he didn''t exist.


    Yan chuyang was tall and handsome, and he could be said to be a talent.


    He had never met a little girl, and people ignored him.


    Yan chuyang was stunned. He thought Jiang Yuebai didn''t hear it.


    He had to clear his throat and repeat what he had just said.


    "Only see the autumn moon white in the heart of the river. The moon white girl is a good name."


    After saying that, Yin chuyang looked forward to Jiang Yuebai, and Jiang Yuebai went his own way


    "Moon white girl?"


    "Moon white girl?"


    Jiang Yuebai finally looked up at Yin chuyang.


    "HMM." Jiang Yuebai nodded her head, saying she heard it.


    Then, Jiang Yuebai continued to walk his own way.


    Yin chuyang was depressed.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Xiaoyao, who was walking in front of him, saw that Yin chuyang was flat, suddenly turned back and pointed to Yin chuyang, laughing happily.


    Yan chuyang could not hold his face: "Chu Xiaoyao, what are you laughing at? Do you want to fight?"


    Chu Xiaoyao smiled so much that tears were coming out. He coughed twice, waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t usually laugh."


    Lei Xiaofan burst out laughing and then said, "unless it''s really unbearable, ha ha ha!"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha, sorry, you go on."


    Yan chuyang''s face was green. He took out his sword, put on a cool shape, and said firmly:


    "Chu Xiaoyao, come on, let''s fight alone and see how I beat you!"


    Chu Xiaoyao couldn''t stand up with a straight smile. He waved his hands and said, "no, no, no, you just think I don''t exist. You continue, ha ha ha."


    Chu Xiaoyao refused to fight, and Yan chuyang lost face and refused to live or die.

 Chapter 1715

    Seeing that Yin chuyang wanted to compete with Chu Xiaoyao.


    Standing aside, Jiang Yuebai, who had been expressionless, said happily, "fight? Can I? Yin chuyang, I want to fight with you!"


    Yan chuyang was dumbfounded: "...."


    Jiang Yuebai, what''s your situation? What happened? What about the agreed Gao lengfan? Become silly and sweet in the twinkling of an eye?


    Other little girls want to be spoiled with me, but you want to compete with me?


    Zhan Donger was walking ahead with Li Ling.


    Suddenly she heard that there was going to be a fight behind, and saw Jiang Yuebai draw out her sword and want to rush up. She quickly ran over and dragged Jiang Yuebai.


    "Xiaobai, are you crazy? What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just want to compete with them."


    "No, you''re my eldest sister. Can''t you fight enough when you get back to Fengqi college? It''s too dangerous here. Don''t make trouble. You really can''t fight here."


    "It''s just a duel. What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt Yin chuyang."


    Yan chuyang''s handsome little face was red and white, and countless grass and mud horses passed through the sky.


    Won''t hurt Yin chuyang, what do you mean?


    My Yin chuyang is fragile? I''m a diamond mirror, okay?


    Lei Xiaofan and Chu Xiaoyao looked at each other and laughed again.


    They all read each other''s eyes. I generally don''t laugh unless I really can''t help it.


    Zhan Donger coaxed and advised Jiang Yuebai: "elder sister, you are a top-grade xuanbing! Top-grade xuanbing!


    For you, it''s a point to point. For others, it''s a weapon, click!


    Think about it, in case Yin chuyang can''t stand the stimulation... "


    Jiang Yuebai''s eyes darkened. She sighed and took back her sword.


    "I''m sorry, brothers. My Xiaobai just got a top-grade xuanbing recently. Who can want to compete with each other? I''m sorry."


    Yan chuyang wanted to die. Who did I provoke.


    He looked down at the Zhongpin xuanbing in his hand.


    Originally, I thought that the middle grade xuanbing was very popular, but I didn''t expect that there was a top-grade xuanbing in my sister''s hand.


    Yin chuyang''s heart was like a piece of glass


    Li Ling came over and handed Yan chuyang the magic sword in her hand, and Yan chuyang took it blankly.


    "Yin chuyang, just go with the little white girl. Be careful not to hurt the little girl."


    Li Ling patted the back of Yan chuyang''s hand holding the sword, and an internal force was transmitted to the sky magic sword through the back of Yan chuyang''s hand, which instantly activated the sky magic sword.


    Although Tianmo sword is still just a sword embryo, it is also the best xuanbing with sword spirit. The only top xuanbing is not its opponent at all.


    Yin chuyang had a sword in his hand and regained confidence.


    He looked at Li Ling with gratitude, raised his hand, took a sword flower and gave a standard friar ceremony.


    "Little white girl, please give me your advice!"


    Yan chuyang was neither humble nor arrogant, and Li Ling nodded secretly.


    Ordinary people took the best xuanbing and were afraid that they would fly to heaven excitedly. It was rare that Yan chuyang could have such an ordinary heart.


    Yan chuyang was very handsome. He had a long body, a smiling face like a peach blossom, and his white clothes fluttered in the wind.


    Holding the activated magic sword in his hand, he added a bit of King''s breath.


    After a short absence, Jiang Yuebai quickly woke up. People were calling her.


    Jiang Yuebai took out her sword and slowly injected spiritual power, trying to activate the top-grade xuanbing in her hand.


    But the top-grade xuanbing in her hand was trembling violently, as if it were crying in pain.


    Jiang Yuebai tried several times, but he couldn''t unseal the top-grade xuanbing in his hand. Her forehead was covered with sweat.


    If xuanbing wants to exert the greatest power, it needs to be unsealed and activated.


    Jiang Yuebai doesn''t believe in evil. She takes out a Qi tonic pill and takes it.


    Once again, he exhausted his whole body''s spiritual power and tried to unseal the top-grade xuanbing in his hand.


    But the top-grade xuanbing in his hand gave out a painful sob.


    Jiang Yuebai was so frightened that she immediately took back the xuanbing in her hand. Just now she clearly felt that if she insisted on unsealing the xuanbing in her hand, the xuanbing would burn jade and stone with her!


    This has never happened before.


    You know, the sword spirit has to sign a blood contract before it is sealed again. How can it happen that jade and stone burn together?


    It can also be said that it would rather die than be unsealed!


    "What''s the matter? The top-grade xuanbing in my hand is given by my ancestors. There is an eight level young Jiaolong sealed as a sword spirit. How can I fail to unseal it?"


    In ChiYan mainland, the top-grade xuanbing are treasures. Although the seal sword spirit can improve xuanbing, the seal sword spirit has a high probability of failure.


    It can be said that if the seal is not successful, it is to lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    Many people are not willing to experiment with their babies.


    Li Ling said, "since little white girl''s xuanbing can''t unseal, you can fight another day. Let''s hurry up and get on our way."


    Li Ling knew that if Jiang Yuebai''s top-grade xuanbing sealed not Jiaolong, but other sword spirits.


    Or if there is no seal sword spirit at all, this situation will not happen today.


    Jiaolong was suppressed by the remnant spirit of the Dragon God. He didn''t dare to unseal at all. The dragon family has a strict level. In Jiaolong''s eyes, unsealing against the remnant spirit of the Dragon God is tantamount to death and eternal disaster after death!


    The party continued on their way, and the depressed Jiang Yuebai restored the image of iceberg beauty.


    Yin chuyang silently returned the magic sword to Li Ling and whispered a few thanks. Li Ling didn''t speak, but smiled and patted Yin chuyang.


    When everyone returned to the previous camp, the Jiang brothers and Li Yuee disappeared.


    Everyone was anxious to look around, but there were few of them everywhere.


    It can be said that there is no man alive and no body dead.


    Jiang Yuebai and Zhan Donger also helped find it together.


    Lei Xiaofan blames himself extremely. He stares at elder lvman.


    Li Ling looked at Lei Xiaofan, shook his head and whispered, "it''s not elder lvman."


    Lei Xiaofan also lowered his voice and said, "if it''s not it, who else can it be? Like this, it''s the only one who can live without people and die without bodies."


    Li Ling said: "they are outside the attack range of the demon trees. They are not stupid enough to run to the demon trees and let the demon trees eat themselves."


    Chu Xiaoyao suddenly said, "Wang ruoyao is gone."


    Li Ling pointed to the snow on the ground and said, "look at the footprints. Wang ruoyao came. Maybe Wang ruoyao persuaded them to leave together."


    Everyone looked carefully again. According to the traces on the ground, it was Wang ruoyao who came from 50 meters away and left with them.


    Chu Xiaoyao felt a little unbelievable: "they went with Wang ruoyao? Why?"


    Yin chuyang said, "why else? Birds of a feather flock together. Each issue behind the diamond mirror is very different. They don''t want to take risks with us anymore."

 Chapter 1716

    Li Yuee probably followed Wang ruoyao.


    Chu Xiaoyao is a little lost.


    "Why don''t you ask elder lvman?"


    "There''s nothing to ask. They''re afraid to take risks with us. They left before we came back."


    "But we never let them get into danger. How can we say we left?"


    "Isn''t wang ruoyao still saying that she used a talisman? Don''t think about it. There are plenty of grass at the end of the world."


    "It seems that they left with Lei Xiaofan''s thunderbolt. They should not be in danger, otherwise they would have released thunderbolt."


    "Lei Xiaofan, what a pity for your thunderbolt son?"


    Lei Xiaofan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I still have a lot to do. I''ll go into the secret way later. I''ll give you each a few."


    Yan chuyang said happily, "thank you."


    Lei Xiaofan said, "my brother, you''re welcome."


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "boss, when shall we enter the secret way?"


    Li Ling said, "take it easy. Wait for me here now. I''ll talk to elder lvman."


    Li Ling went under the tree and whispered something to elder lvman.


    After a while, many roots arched out from under the tree, most of which were as thick as the arms of human friars.


    These newly arched roots from the soil overlap with each other, constantly wriggling and surging, making people''s scalp numb.


    After about half a column of incense, a dark stone cave was revealed from the stacked roots.


    The stone cave is very big. It is more than three meters high and three meters wide.


    It was dark inside the cave. Standing at the mouth of the cave, you could see dark red blood coagulating on the stone wall not far away.


    Li Ling waved to everyone. Everyone hurried over. Just when they wanted to enter the hole together, Li Ling frowned.


    "Sorry, everybody wait for me."


    Lei Xiaofan hurriedly asked, "brother Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Li Ling said, "one after another sent me a messenger charm."


    Before entering the secret territory of the ice field, Li Ling gave each of Duoduo and Baiyue, Lei Xiaofan and Chen xuanpeng, and the little fat Luo Chengze a piece of the messenger charm obtained in the Blackstone dungeon.


    It''s a pity that this communication talisman can only send messages to everyone and Li Ling, not to each other.


    Li Ling took out the jade slips from the heaven and earth belt. The jade slips were shaking slightly and emitting a faint light.


    Li Ling inputs the spiritual power and sticks it to his ear.


    The lovely voice of little blossoms came at once:


    "Brother Li Ling, are you all right? I''m with Baiyue and brother Chen Peng. We''re very safe. They won''t let me chat with you, but I especially want to know how you are now."


    The flowers smiled gently, and the sound came through the jade slips made of messenger talisman, which was as clear and pleasant as a silver bell.


    Li Ling smiled, input her spiritual power and put it on her lips.


    "Duoduo, I''m fine now. Lei Xiaofan and I are together. We met some new teammates. We''re going to visit the ice lake.


    How are you? Are you in danger? By the way, have you seen fat Luo? "


    After a while, the jade slips vibrated slightly again, and sweet voices came from them:


    "Brother Li Ling, we didn''t meet danger. We met a lot of spirit grass. Brother Chen Peng said to keep it for you. We didn''t meet Luo pangzi."


    After blossoming, Chen xuanpeng''s voice came out of the jade slips:


    "Li Ling, are you with Xiao Fan? How''s Xiao Fan?"


    Li Ling injects aura into the jade slips again, and then hands them to Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan pasted the jade slip to his lips: "cousin, I''m with brother Ling. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lei Xiaofan waited for a while, but the jade slips didn''t move. It is estimated that Chen Peng didn''t reply. Lei Xiaofan returned the jade slips to Li Ling again.


    Li Ling took the jade slips and took everyone into the secret passage.


    There was darkness in the cave, and there was a slight cold wind in the distance, which was very gloomy.


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan together took out the long light refined by worshiping the moon.


    The two men carried it in their hands and walked in front together.


    Yan chuyang also took out a bright night pearl from his arms.


    Zhan Donger also took out a shiny small bracelet and put it on her hand.


    With these luminous objects, the cave immediately became much brighter. We walked forward slowly together.


    The cave is very wet. Walking in the cave, a feeling of fear arises spontaneously, and there are some viscous liquids on the rocks under your feet.


    The temperature in the cave is very low. Even if people are practitioners and protected by flame talisman, they are shivering with cold.


    There is a smell of corruption in the cave, mixed with a disgusting smell of blood, which makes people feel dizzy and swollen.


    Li Ling, who walked at the front, said, "if you have something to refresh your mind and dispel evil and filth, you can take it out. There''s something wrong with this side."


    As soon as Li Ling finished speaking, a hula Hula sound suddenly came from the front of the cave.


    Then a large dark shadow bigger than the hen flew over everyone''s head.


    Lei Xiaofan asked in surprise, "brother Ling, what is this?"


    Li Ling whispered, "this is a seven level spirit beast, a seven star bat.


    Everyone be careful not to make any noise. There are too many bats. Don''t disturb them for the time being. "


    Zhan Donger''s eyes brightened: "Seven Star bat?" then she took out the jade slip, raised the bracelet, and excitedly read with the light on the bracelet:


    "The Seven Star bat has a red tumor in the middle of its back meat wing. It can be used as medicine and detoxify hundreds of poisons! It can change 20 points of contribution!"


    Then Zhan Donger shouted:


    "Wow, 20 points contribution value. We''re rich."


    The contribution value of Fengqi college is very precious. The contribution value of ordinary spirit grass is one point and two points. The contribution value of low-level spirit grass can only be obtained by several plants.


    Twenty points contribution value is a gathering elixir.


    Class a students can get five Qi gathering pills every month. No one can care about the contribution value of these 20 points.


    These seven star bats are blind. They can''t see the members of Li Ling''s team, but instinctively feel that someone has broken into their territory.


    Zhan Donger''s shouting just startled the Seven Star bats.


    The bats dropped suddenly and rushed to Zhan Donger.


    Zhan Donger quickly waved his arm, trying to resist the attack of the Seven Star bat.


    But there were so many Seven Star bats that Zhan Donger was accidentally bitten immediately.


    Then, Zhan Donger''s shoulder and arm came several severe pains.


    The pain was also mixed with some numbness. Zhan Donger only felt that his sight became blurred and his head became more and more heavy.


    "Ah! It hurts! Help! I''m bitten!


    Xiaobai, Xiaobai, come and save me!


    These seven star bats are poisonous. I can''t see them! "


    Zhan Donger, who was terrified, had just shouted for help and was immediately pulled over by a big hand nearby.

 Chapter 1717

    Although Zhan Donger is a diamond mirror at her peak, she is a little girl of only 16 or 17 years old after all.


    Zhan Donger was bitten by a bat, his whole body was weak and his sight was blurred.


    She immediately realized that she was poisoned. She quickly shouted to everyone to save herself.


    Just then, a powerful big hand pulled Zhan Donger into his arms. He patted Zhan Donger''s seven star bat with his other hand.


    Zhan Donger tried to open her eyes and see who saved her, but her eyes were getting darker and darker and her head was getting heavier and heavier.


    Just a move to look up at people can''t be completed.


    Before Zhan Donger passed out, he only saw that the big hand holding him was still carrying a long light.


    "Is this captain Li Ling? Or did Lei Xiaofan save me?"


    Zhan Donger''s consciousness gradually blurred and finally fainted.


    The Seven Star bat was frightened and attacked people everywhere like a mad dog.


    Everyone was attacked by bats and everyone was fighting back.


    For a time, the sound of beating bats, the sound of swords on bats and the squeaking sound of bats eating pain were mixed together.


    There were also screams of frightened girls and curses of bitten boys.


    The whole secret road was inexplicably lively, and figures jumped up and down everywhere.


    There were so many Seven Star bats that several people in Li Ling''s team were bitten immediately.


    These seven star bats are poisonous and can become unconscious after being bitten.


    We won''t last long.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. Li Ling can''t do anything with Zhan Donger, who is in a coma. She can only beat the bat with one hand, which is very passive.


    Li Ling orders the ghost of the Dragon God who is watching the excitement to come out immediately to resist the attack of bats.


    The ghost of the Dragon God immediately raised a mist.


    The mist not only has a psychedelic effect, but also has a coma effect.


    This mist is the unique skill of the remnant soul of the Dragon God.


    Except Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan.


    Everyone, including most of the Seven Star bats, fell to the ground because they inhaled the mist.


    Only a small number of Seven Star bats felt bad and ran away in a hurry.


    Lei Xiaofan was fine because he had eaten the detoxification pill refined by Li Ling and the sachet made by worshiping the moon before.


    Lei Xiaofan looked at his teammates and the Seven Star bat and asked, "brother Ling, what shall we do now?"


    Li Ling carefully put Zhan Donger on the ground and said:


    "Kill these comatose bats first. If the bats survive, they will be in trouble. These people are not in danger. We will save them later."


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan cut off the bats one by one, one by one, a child, ah no, one by one.


    Two good brothers, while killing bats, happily harvest the red tumor on the back of Seven Star bats.


    Li Ling kills and suddenly finds that there is no red tumor on the back of one of the bats.


    Li Ling picked up the bat with his wings and found that the bat was much bigger than any other bat.


    Although the bat has no red tumor on its back, it has a mountain shaped red tumor on its head.


    Lei Xiaofan said curiously, "brother Ling, is this the king of these bats? It''s different from the bats that defecate."


    Li Ling nodded and conveniently cut the bat King''s red tumor.


    Lei Xiaofan asked while harvesting sarcomas: "brother Ling, have we collected them? Do you want to leave them some?"


    Li Ling said, "leave more than a dozen and accept the others."


    Lei Xiaofan said, "well, there are a lot of bodies on the ground."


    Li Ling looked up and saw that there were hundreds of corpses of Seven Star bats in the dark path.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way."


    "Li Dalong?"


    "Boss, please, let Bruce Lee go."


    The ghost of the Dragon God is getting more and more picky recently.


    "Bruce Lee?"


    "OK, boss!"


    "The bat corpses with red tumors on the back are all left. You have swallowed the others."


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao is never picky about food and never refuses anyone.


    Less than half a column of incense, there were only a dozen bodies left on the ground.


    It''s just that bats kill too many.


    Moreover, Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan were beheaded. The whole underground road was covered with stinky dark red blood, which was about to flow into a river.


    "Li Dalong, how long can they wake up? It should be half an hour later."


    "I don''t have so much time to wake them up."


    "OK, I''ll wake them up right away."


    After flying around the crowd, the ghost of the Dragon God immediately returned to the sky magic sword.


    "Boss, they''ll wake up soon."


    Li Ling nodded.


    Chu Xiaoyao woke up first. As soon as Chu Xiaoyao opened his eyes, a carp jumped up, and then he covered his dizzy head and squatted down again.


    "Ah, my head is so dizzy that I can''t see anything."


    Chu Xiaoyao was bitten by the Seven Star bat, and the toxin of the Seven Star bat still remained in his body.


    Lei Xiaofan pulled the body of a seven star bat nearby, cut off its red tumor, handed it to Chu Xiaoyao and said, "come on, take a bite!"


    The red tumor exudes a fishy smell and looks like a mass of rotten meat.


    Chu Xiaoyao pinched his nose and asked, "why is this thing so disgusting?"


    Lei Xiaofan smiled and said, "there''s no way to be disgusted. Who let you be bitten by it? Take a quick bite. Otherwise, you''ll have to stay here forever to keep company with them."


    Chu Xiaoyao smelled it again and quickly waved his hand: "I''d rather stay with the bat than eat it."


    Li Ling said solemnly, "if you think too much, bats won''t leave you with them. They will only turn you into bat shit."


    "Ha ha!" Lei Xiaofan almost burst into tears.


    Just then, Yan chuyang woke up, and Li Ling went to take care of Yan chuyang.


    Yan chuyang was badly bitten, his whole arm was bloody, he could not see clearly, and he lay on the ground weakly humming.


    When Li Ling handed Yin chuyang the red tumor of the Seven Star bat, Yin chuyang was confused.


    "Yin chuyang, don''t sleep. If you fall asleep, you''ll never wake up again. This is detoxification. Take a bite."


    Li Ling put the red tumor on Yan chuyang''s mouth, and Yan chuyang took a bite by instinct.


    After Yan chuyang bit, he immediately widened his eyes, and the expression on his face was very wonderful.


    "Vomit..."


    Yan chuyang lay on the ground and retched.


    Then he staggered to his feet and said:


    "Boss, what are you giving me to eat? It tastes terrible. I didn''t get bitten by a bat. I was almost smoked by your antidote."


    "Pull it down. If you don''t take the antidote, you will become bat shit. Do you believe it?"


    "Chu Xiaoyao, don''t be sarcastic. Don''t eat if you have the ability. I''ll see who is bat shit."

 Chapter 1718

    Chu Xiaoyao didn''t speak. He was not in the mood to quarrel with Yan chuyang now.


    Chu Xiaoyao saw that Yin chuyang had eaten, so he had to take over the red tumor and planned to bite it, otherwise Yin chuyang would laugh at him later.


    Chu Xiaoyao swallowed his nausea and almost didn''t spit out.


    This red tumor is not only dirty in appearance, but also stinky.


    Like Yin chuyang, he lay on the ground and retched, almost spitting out all his internal organs.


    After vomiting, Chu Xiaoyao looks at Lei Xiaofan and says:


    "By the way, Xiao Fan, haven''t you and the boss been bitten? Do you have any magic weapons that can restrain bats?"


    Lei Xiaofan pulled open his sleeve and exposed his close armor. He said proudly, "it was refined by brother Ling, not to mention bats. Even the top-grade xuanbing may not be able to cut it. Each of our team has one."


    Chu Xiaoyao''s envious eyes will burst into sparks.


    "Boss, do you still accept my younger brother? Do you think I can do it?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "didn''t we kill a fierce wind snow rhinoceros? When we go back, we will refine a suit of armor for you and Yin chuyang."


    "Wow! Long live the boss!"


    "Boss, that Dali pill should be refined more!"


    "You really call it Dali pill?"


    "Of course, the word feidali pill is not enough to express my admiration for it."


    "Fuck you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang got well.


    They immediately saved Zhan Donger and Jiang Yuebai.


    After Zhan Donger and Jiang Yuebai woke up, they also detoxified with red tumor like everyone else. The two little girls vomited white.


    After vomiting, the two little girls were too tired to straighten up.


    They were already seriously injured. It seems that they have hurt their vitality.


    They helped each other sit together, took out pills and swallowed Yungong to regulate their breath.


    Yin chuyang took the pill Li Ling gave him to please Jiang Yuebai.


    "Little white girl, this pill can not only replenish qi and blood, but also stimulate the potential of friars. There are no side effects.


    This pill is the best to replenish your physical strength. However, try it. Xiaoyao and I have taken it. The effect is very good! "


    Zhan Donger asked curiously, "elder martial brother Yin chuyang, your pill is so magical. What''s your name?"


    Yan chuyang stammered, "ah, the name of this pill is that, that..."


    Yin chuyang wanted to give the pill another name.


    Chu Xiaoyao immediately said, "Da Li pill!"


    Zhan Donger was stunned: "what?"


    Chu Xiaoyao laughed: "I said the name of this pill is Dali pill! Hahaha!"


    Jiang Baiyue just wanted to reach for the pill. When she heard the name of the pill was Dali pill, she immediately waved her hand and said contemptuously, "take it away, take it away, how can you eat everything! It''s disgusting."


    "No, little white girl, listen to me. This pill is really good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hey, don''t laugh, Xiaobai, it''s not what you think..."


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone recovered, the Seven Star bat corpse on the ground became a pastry.


    Everyone hummed and happily divided up the remaining seven star bat red tumor on the ground.


    Although the red tumor of the Seven Star bat smells fishy, it is worth 20 contribution values.


    As long as you don''t let everyone eat, this is a hot baby.


    Jiang Yuebai whispered to Zhan Donger: "Donger, you can listen to the captain later. Just now you shouted without authorization and almost killed the whole team."


    Zhan Donger knew he was wrong, so he could only nod his head: "don''t worry, Xiaobai, I don''t dare anymore.


    We are all at the peak of diamond mirror. I thought it was nothing. Unexpectedly, we almost broke here. "


    Jiang Yuebai was afraid: "I didn''t expect these seven star bats to be so powerful. Fortunately, there are Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan, otherwise we will all be finished."


    "Xiaobai, do you know who saved me?"


    "Ah? I was far away from you. I didn''t notice."


    "All I saw was the one with the long light in his hand."


    Zhan Donger finished, looked at Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan.


    "Think about it carefully. What color is he wearing? The red one is Lei Xiaofan and the gray one is Li Ling."


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s red. Red is so conspicuous that I can see it."


    "That''s Li Ling. He''s your lifesaver!"


    "Well, that''s Li Ling. I''ll repay him later!"


    "Hey, don''t think so much. This place is really evil. Whether we can go out alive or not!"


    "Xiaobai, I believe Li Ling. With him, we will get out alive."


    After a short rest, we went on.


    Yan chuyang, who walked in front, suddenly said, "Hey, look, what''s that?"


    Yin chuyang held the night pearl and pointed to the place in front.


    "My God, that can''t be the ice lake? Why is it so small?"


    Everyone looked along Yin chuyang''s fingers.


    There is a big pool in front of everyone. Fish can occasionally jump out of the water in the big pool.


    "This is not an ice lake. The ice lake will not be so small."


    "Boss, come here quickly. Look at these fish. They seem to be different from the fish outside."


    Everyone is far away from the pool. Li Ling is the captain. He motioned everyone to stand back and go forward alone to check.


    The fish in the big pool kept jumping out of the water.


    We all have lighting babies in our hands. Although we are far away, we can clearly see that the fish is black.


    Their bodies are the size of a cattail fan and their heads are big.


    The huge head accounts for almost two-thirds of the body. Apart from the head, there is only a small tail with fins.


    The fish''s eyes are the size of a bowl.


    Look carefully, the fish''s eyes are full of white, white, and there is no black eye.


    It is estimated that their eyes have degenerated in the darkness all year round.


    Hearing someone approaching, the big fish jumped out of the water and opened their mouths.


    The dense teeth in the fish''s mouth make people feel terrible.


    Zhan Donger was stunned: "my God, Xiaobai, look, what are these? Are they piranhas? Why are they so scary?"


    Jiang Yue was in vain. Zhan Donger glanced and said, "at first glance, you just don''t like reading. There are on the jade slips. This is a fourth-order spirit beast, ice fish monster.


    The fish eyes of this kind of fish can be used as medicine and can be exchanged for two contribution values.


    Its fish bone is the material for refining spells. A complete fish bone can also be exchanged for five contribution values.


    In this way, a complete ice fish monster can also change seven contribution values. "


    Zhan Donger was very excited to hear this:


    "Wow! Dong''Er, do you think this fish is worth so much contribution?


    No, I have to kill a few more and take them back for contribution value. "


    Zhan Donger said, took out his sword and ran to the pool.


    She raised her sword and cut at the ice fish monster in the pool.

 Chapter 1719

    Zhan Donger cleaved to the pool with a sword. When the ice fish monster heard the movement, they all jumped out of the water and opened their mouths.


    Suddenly, hundreds of ice arrows shot at Zhan Donger.


    Li Ling quickly stretched out his hand. He grabbed Zhan Donger, and then opened the hot sun umbrella with his other hand.


    Only heard a crackling sound of swords and soldiers intersecting. All the ice-cream swords hit the hot sun umbrella. After a long time, the sound stopped.


    Zhan Donger was startled: "can this fish still use concealed weapons?"


    Li Ling said, "Dong''Er, don''t run around. The attack means of this fish is to spray Bingling sword at the mouth. Otherwise, why do you think its fish bones are worth so much contribution?"


    Zhan Donger nodded in fear: "uh huh, elder martial brother Li, this is the second time you have saved me. When I go back, I will repay you."


    Li Ling said, "it''s OK. Go back and stay with them. I''ll catch some fish monsters and take them back to change your contribution value."


    Zhan Donger said, "OK, I''ll go first. Be careful."


    Li Ling nodded and took out a big net from heaven and earth''s belt.


    Zhan Donger stopped again. She looked at the big net in surprise.


    This big web is more than five meters long. It is a big web left by the seven Jue soul breaking poison spider before he dies. The big web is full of the venom of the seven Jue soul breaking poison spider.


    Zhan Donger said, "senior brother Li, you have so many meshes on the Internet. Can''t the ice fish monster still spray ice sword at you through the mesh?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "I have overpowering drugs on the Internet. Let alone ice fish monsters, they are the monks in the master''s realm. When they enter the net, they will be sour and soft all over and lose their ability to attack."


    "Your net is so magical?" Zhan Donger stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the dark net.


    Li Ling said hurriedly, "stop it, Donger girl. Don''t touch it. It''s poisonous on the Internet!"


    Zhan Donger said unhappily, "what''s the matter with touching? Don''t you have an antidote?"


    Li Ling said positively, "I don''t have an antidote for this poison."


    Zhan Donger flattened his mouth and said incredulously, "then why aren''t you afraid of the poison? You didn''t get poisoned by holding the spider web like this?"


    Li Ling raised her hand and pulled a glove almost the same color as human skin on her wrist.


    The gloves are very malleable and close to the skin. Li Ling doesn''t pull them with her hand. It''s almost impossible to see that Li Ling is wearing gloves.


    It turned out that when Li Ling was refining gloves for Lei Xiaofan, she also refined a pair for herself and Chen Peng. This time, when she used a cobweb, she took it with her.


    Zhan Donger suddenly realized, "you''re wearing gloves. I told you so."


    "Dong''Er, if you still want to contribute value, go back and stand with them, or I won''t catch it?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    After Zhan Donger left, Li Ling immediately asked the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Jiao to go down with a cobweb to catch fish.


    The cobweb is dense, and there are almost no fish in the net.


    Li Ling is not greedy either. She catches a net and leaves.


    After these ice fish were caught, they fell into a coma and were slaughtered.


    When Li Ling dragged a net full of ice fish back, everyone was surprised and excited.


    Zhan Donger''s eyes are full of worship.


    Li Ling poured the ice fish from the big net to the ground. The five meter long net can really hold it.


    "Don''t be stunned. Kill the fish quickly. These fish are just unconscious and don''t die. They will wake up in a moment."


    Everyone cheered and was busy gouging out fish eyes and bones.


    Lei Xiaofan came up and said, "brother Ling, is your web the web of the seven soul breaking poisonous spider before?"


    Li Ling said, "yes, that''s the web." Li Ling handed the cobweb to Lei Xiaofan.


    Lei Xiaofan also wears flesh colored gloves and is not afraid of poisoning at all.


    Lei Xiaofan turned over and said, "I remember this net wasn''t black before."


    Li Ling said: "I also found that its color changed when I took it out just now. When we go back, go and ask what''s going on with blossoming and worshipping the moon. Their Jiuli poison is evil. It can change after being dead for so long."


    Zhan Donger ran over happily and said, "senior brother Li, so many fish can change a lot of contribution value. Shall we go on?


    We just don''t do anything now. It''s enough to go out in three days. "


    Li Ling said, "there are many dangers in the secret passage. It''s not safe for us to stay here. We can only continue to move forward. Let''s divide the ice fish and move forward quickly."


    After happily dividing the ice fish, the party bypassed the big pool and continued to move forward.


    Having divided the ice fish team, I was elated and swept away the gloom of meeting the Seven Star bat before.


    After about a column of incense, suddenly there was a strong smell of blood.


    We hurried forward for two steps and impressively found a deep hole on the ground not far away.


    Fortunately, everyone has lighting equipment in hand. Otherwise, if you step on it rashly, you will enter the hole.


    In this underground cave, there was not only a strong smell of blood, but also a "hissing" sound.


    Lei Xiaofan hesitated and said, "brother Ling, it seems to be the sound of snakes."


    Li Ling said decisively, "go and have a look."


    The crowd followed and went to the deep pit. When they saw it, they were startled by the scene in the deep pit.


    The pit was full of poisonous snakes of different lengths and all kinds of poisonous insects.


    Countless snakes and insects raised their heads and looked at everyone covetously. Everyone had straight hair in their heart and chicken skin all over their body.


    I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of these snakes and insects. They keep rolling and wriggling in the pit.


    A gust of Yin wind blew, and these snakes and insects formed a tide like waves in the sea.


    Lei Xiaofan was shocked and said, "I''ll go. This is a bamboo basin! How can there be a bamboo basin here?"


    Jiang Yuebai and Zhan Donger''s frightened faces turned white.


    Zhan Donger shivered and said, "let''s go. It''s terrible here. I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "be careful and bypass this bamboo basin."


    As soon as Li Ling finished speaking, the ground beside the pit suddenly collapsed, and all the people fell into the bamboo basin.


    After Li Ling stood still, she immediately shouted, "come to me and surround me."


    The pit must be at least ten meters high. After everyone fell unprepared, they all fell dizzy. The pit was low and covered with slippery mucus.


    After Lei Xiaofan fell down, he sat on the ground and touched the dead snakes and insects. The slimy flesh and blood was as disgusting as it was.


    Several others fell together.


    Countless frightened snakes and insects swam around, and all kinds of soft bodied animals crawled around.


    Zhan Donger was so frightened that she cried out at that time, and Jiang Yuebai was so frightened that she screamed.

 Chapter 1720

    Seeing the chaos after everyone fell, Li Ling pulled out the magic sword and injected spiritual power.


    The sky magic sword was instantly activated, and the power of the Dragon God ghost was scattered.


    All snakes and insects dare not come close.


    They surround Li Ling and form a vacuum.


    Li Ling breathed a sigh of relief and quickly shouted:


    "Don''t run around. Come to me! Come to me!"


    Everyone looked closely and found that Li Ling''s side was the safest.


    Li Ling''s calmness also reassured everyone.


    Lei Xiaofan first stood up and walked to Li Ling.


    Then, everyone else came and stood around Li Ling.


    Although these poisonous insects are grinning and want to swallow everyone alive, none of them rushed over.


    They dare not, and the Dragon God''s power oppresses them.


    Li Ling tried to wave a long sword, and the poisonous insects retreated one after another.


    Li Ling calmed down and said, "although these poisonous insects are temporarily restrained by my magic sword.


    However, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go. Let''s go with me! "


    Jiang Yuebai suddenly cried and said, "senior brother Li, I can''t go. I was bitten by poisonous insects.


    I just struggled to get to you. Now, my feet are unconscious. Sobbing. I''m afraid I''ll die here. "


    Li Ling picked up the long light and lit it.


    Jiang Yuebai''s ankle was black, and there was an obvious bite on her ankle.


    At the moment, the wound is bleeding out.


    Because of the poison, the blood from the wound on Jiang Yuebai''s ankle was black.


    Jiang Yuebai is sitting on the ground, biting her teeth and tying her calf with a cloth belt to delay the spread of the toxin.


    But it seems to have little effect.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Yuebai''s leg was swollen one circle larger than the other leg, and the toxin had spread to the knee.


    Jiang Yuebai''s tearful eyes are whirling and pitiful.


    It can be seen that the poisonous insects in the bamboo basin should not be underestimated.


    "What should I do now? I don''t want to cut off my legs. Will I die? Woo woo..."


    Yan chuyang quickly took out a pill from the treasure bag, handed it to Jiang Yuebai and said:


    "Little white girl, I have antidote pills here."


    Jiang Yuebai shook her head and cried, "it''s useless. I''ve just eaten two antidote pills, but the poison is still spreading upward. What can I do, Wuwuwuwu."


    Zhan Donger came over and said anxiously, "Xiaobai, otherwise, cut off your leg quickly. If you go on like this, you will die."


    Yan chuyang gritted his teeth and said, "this is Baiqing pill, not an ordinary antidote pill!"


    With that, Yan chuyang looked up at Li Ling again. He hesitated and handed Bai Qingdan to Li Ling.


    As we all know, Li Ling is an alchemist.


    Most alchemists have some medical skills.


    Many alchemists have excellent medical skills.


    Yin chuyang was not sure whether his pill could cure Jiang Yuebai''s poison.


    So he wanted to give it to Li Ling first and let Li Ling see if it was useful for him.


    Li Ling took Yin chuyang''s pill, put Baiqing pill under his nose, smelled it, and then said to Jiang Yuebai:


    "Yin chuyang''s pill is a top-grade pill. This pill is a hundred clear pills that are hard to find. It can really relieve the poison in you. After you take this pill, you can be immune to many poisons."


    Li Ling handed the Baiqing pill to Yin chuyang again and said:


    "Take this pill for little white girl first, and then help her squeeze out the poisonous blood from her ankle. When the blood from the wound turns bright red again, little white girl will have nothing to do."


    Jiang Yuebai was very happy and quickly thanked Yin chuyang.


    Yin chuyang was also very happy and immediately followed Li Ling''s method to help Jiang Yuebai detoxify.


    Chu Xiaoyao came up and said, "Yo, this is really a hundred clear pill. It is said that this pill can detoxify hundreds of poisons. I saw it once at the auction before. It sold a high price of more than 800000 liang of silver. Your boy also paid a lot of money to buy girls."


    Hearing Chu Xiaoyao''s remark about the value of this pill, Yin chuyang was very happy and said in his heart, good brother!


    Yan chuyang lowered his head to help Jiang Yuebai heal the injury, smiled and said nothing, but he was happy.


    Zhan Donger also came over and said, "brother Yin chuyang, give me one of your top-grade pill Baiqing pill. I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned one day."


    Yin chuyang said in embarrassment, "to tell you the truth, miss Dong''Er, I only have one Baiqing pill, which has been eaten by little Bai. Now I don''t have it myself."


    Zhan Donger glanced and said, "cheapskate!"


    Li Ling said positively, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Don''t delay any longer.


    Yin chuyang and Dong''Er, you two help little white to walk together. Be careful not to be too far away from me.


    Since there are so many poisonous insects here, it must be exported. "


    Although Jiang Yuebai has always disliked Yin chuyang.


    But when she thought that Yan chuyang used the only Baiqing pill to save himself, she was not interested. She always refused Yan chuyang''s help with a cold face.


    As for Zhan Donger, she felt that the speed of the two people was inconsistent and it was very awkward to walk.


    After a few steps, she completely handed over Jiang Yuebai to Yin chuyang, ran to the front and pestered Li Ling.


    Yin chuyang always liked Jiang Yuebai. He was more happy to see Zhan Donger throw Jiang Yuebai to himself so that he could have the opportunity to be alone with Jiang Yuebai.


    Li Lingyi walked in front with the magic sword in hand and the bright light in the other hand.


    Wherever they went, snakes and insects were afraid of the power of the Dragon God and gave way one after another.


    The pit was very big. Li Ling walked around the pit and finally found an exit.


    Everyone walked along the exit and followed Li Ling nervously.


    After walking for a while, he finally got away from the snake and insect.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "how can anyone raise a bamboo basin here?"


    Zhan Donger hurriedly said, "Xiao Fan, don''t mention it again. I''m so scared."


    Just then, a water prison suddenly appeared in front.


    What''s more surprising is that the pillars around the water prison are made of ten thousand years of cold iron.


    Not only the pillars around the water prison are ten thousand year cold iron, but also the top of the water prison is ten thousand year cold iron.


    On the side of the water prison, there was a little girl lying on her stomach.


    The little girl lay on a pile of white broken stones and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Even when everyone came near the water prison, she kept lying on her stomach and didn''t move.


    If it hadn''t been for the slightly undulating back to prove that the little girl was sleeping, everyone would almost think she was dead.


    The little girl has long hair and bare feet. Her whole body is covered with long black hair.


    We can only see the skin on the girl''s back from the exposed part of her hair, crisscrossed with scars.

 Chapter 1721

    The little girl looked like she was only 14 or 15 years old. She was chronically malnourished and skinny from hunger.


    Her feet were also tied with thick cold iron shackles, and long iron chains were connected to the water prison


    Zhan Donger and Jiang Yuebai couldn''t watch it first. The little girl was too miserable.


    Zhan Donger said angrily, "who is so cruel? To imprison such a little girl in a dark water prison?"


    Jiang Yuebai looked at the scar on the little girl''s back sympathetically and said, "look at the wound on her back. She''s really poor. She must be hungry?"


    Zhan Donger listened to Jiang Yuebai''s words and hurriedly took out a beautiful dessert from the treasure bag.


    Zhan Donger went to the water prison, squatted down and tried to reach out to the little girl with the dessert in her hand.


    "Little sister, I have snacks here. You can have one."


    The little girl still kept lying on her stomach, but when she heard Zhan Donger''s words, she still tried to raise her arm and stretch out the dessert in Zhan Donger''s hand.


    "Oh, my God!" just then, Zhan Donger shouted in horror, threw away the dessert and retracted his arm like an electric shock.


    Jiang Yuebai hurriedly came over and took Zhan Donger and said, "Donger, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhan Donger seemed to be greatly frightened. She pointed to the little girl and said incoherently, "insects, very small insects, live and move. There are insects on her!"


    Jiang Yuebai didn''t know what to hear, so: "Dong''Er, what are you talking about?"


    Zhan Donger pointed to the little girl''s arm and said tremblingly, "Xiaobai, look, she''s full of insects! Ah, look under her, it''s not a white stone, it''s a bone, she''s lying on a pile of bones!"


    "Ah, monster!"


    Jiang Yuebai was shocked to see the little girl''s arm. She pulled out her sword and cut at the little girl.


    The little girl stretched out her dry right hand and grasped Jiang Yuebai''s sword.


    Jiang Yuebai tried her best to keep her sword still.


    This time, Jiang Yuebai can''t ride a tiger.


    She was holding the top-grade xuanbing. She couldn''t cut down or draw back, but she was worried.


    However, she can''t let go of her sword. She is a top-grade xuanbing.


    Wait, top grade xuanbing!


    Can the little girl catch the top grade xuanbing with her bare hands?


    "My God, this is a monster!"


    "Hiss..." the little girl looked up and sneered at Jiang Yuebai.


    Suddenly, countless poisonous insects appeared on the little girl''s arm.


    As soon as these insects appeared, they immediately climbed to Jiang Yuebai along the top xuanbing.


    Jiang Yuebai was so frightened that she didn''t care whether it was top-grade or not. She screamed and let go immediately and retreated quickly.


    As soon as she let go, the top-grade xuanbing fell into the little girl''s hand.


    Seeing Jiang Yuebai give up, the little girl didn''t let the Gu insects continue to attack Jiang Yuebai, but took back these Gu insects.


    The little girl took a look at the top-grade xuanbing. She was probably not interested and threw it on the ground.


    But even if the little girl threw it on the ground, Jiang Yuebai didn''t dare to pick it up.


    The little girl is terrible.


    Jiang Yuebai cried, "elder martial brother Li, this is my family''s sword. If I can''t get it back, my grandfather will have to kill me. What should I do?"


    Zhan Donger was so frightened just now that he said, "elder martial brother Li, where the hell is this monster? It scared me to death."


    Seeing that Zhan Donger and Jiang Yuebai were so rude, Li Ling stepped forward quickly.


    The little girl didn''t pay attention to everyone at all. She was groping for her heart from the ground. She didn''t even wipe it. She put it in her mouth. It seems that she is very hungry.


    Li Ling was also surprised when she saw that the bone was deeply visible in the wound on the little girl''s arm, and there was no intact skin on the scarred arm.


    In her only remaining skin, you can see a lot of dark red small insects running around under the skin, and some can run to the wound and drill back.


    Lei Xiaofan was also stunned: "brother Ling, is she poisoned? Can she still be a person? How did she survive?"


    Li Ling shook his head. Inexplicably, he was in a bad mood.


    Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang also came over and looked at the little girl in surprise.


    Li Ling took out a piece of stewed cooked beef from heaven and earth''s belt. The little girl smelled the smell of beef and looked up at Li Ling.


    Everyone saw that the flesh and blood on the little girl''s head was almost dry, and her face could not be seen. The whole head was like a skeleton.


    Across the cold iron railing of the water prison, Li Ling slowly stretched forward the beef in her hand: "what''s your name?"


    "Ho, Ho..."


    The little girl raised her head. Her face could not see the original shape except the human shape.


    Li Ling could only see that the flesh and blood on her neck were almost eaten by insects. There were only a few thick green tendons and black veins connected.


    Chu Xiaoyao said in disbelief, "her vocal cords have been damaged and can''t speak, but why is she still alive?"


    Yan chuyang seemed to think of something and said, "she may not have been poisoned, she may be the ultimate poisonous insect refined in the bamboo basin we passed just now!"


    "But she is obviously a person? Is it the owner of this bamboo basin who uses living people to refine poisonous insects?"


    "What''s strange? I''ve heard that many crazy Gu friars refine Gu insects in this way, such as Jiuli''s death."


    Zhan Donger suddenly became angry: "Jiuli people are so bad that they should kill each other!"


    Lei Xiaofan frowned and said discontentedly, "miss Dong''Er, there''s no need to be so excited. There are good and bad people everywhere.


    I have several friends in Jiuli. They are very nice people, and not every Jiuli is an unforgivable bad person. "


    Li Ling ignored their argument.


    "Eat." Li Ling put the beef into the little girl''s hand.


    The little girl looked at Li Ling and silently tore the beef in her hand.


    "Do you want to leave here?" Li Ling asked the little girl calmly.


    The little girl looked at Li Ling blankly.


    "Get out of here," said Li Ling, gesturing outside the water prison with her hand.


    Suddenly, the little girl''s eyes lit up and looked at Li Ling, who suddenly nodded desperately.


    Li Ling took out his magic sword, split the railing of the water prison with one sword, and cut off the little girl''s shackles with another.


    "Come on, you''re free. Go where you want to go."


    The little girl stood up slowly, stretched out a hand and carefully pulled the hem of Li Ling''s clothes.


    "Do you want to follow me?" Li Ling asked.


    The little girl nodded hard. She looked at Li Ling, opened her mouth and showed a terrible smile.


    Li Ling did not mind touching her hair.


    "Unfortunately, you forgot your name."


    The little girl raised her thin arm. She was wearing a metal bracelet with four big words "8513" engraved on it.

 Chapter 1722

    Li Ling frowned and opened the little girl''s bracelet with a sword.


    With a "bang", the bracelet fell to the ground and hit the bone pile under the little girl''s feet.


    Unknown bones rolled away.


    "8513, that''s a bad name. Let me give you another name."


    Li linglue thought: "today is the first day of September. You''ll call it September in the future."


    The little girl nodded happily and was satisfied with her new name.


    Li Ling touched the little girl''s head again, took out a piece of cooked beef and handed it to the little girl: "good, go and eat. I''m going to dismantle the water prison."


    The little girl walked aside obediently.


    Li Ling picked up the top-grade xuanbing on the ground and turned to Jiang Yuebai.


    Jiang Yuebai blushed and took over the top grade xuanbing: "elder martial brother Li, the little girl''s origin is unknown. Do you still want to take her in?"


    "Well, I have my own plan. Stand away and I''ll tear down the water prison."


    Li Ling doesn''t want to say more.


    It took a lot of effort to dismantle the water prison.


    But after all, this water prison can be dismantled for thousands of years.


    It''s worth being tired.


    Ten thousand year cold iron is no better than ordinary refined iron. There are tens of thousands of kilograms in such a water prison.


    Li Ling gave everyone about 20 kilograms, and the others were included in his heaven and earth belt.


    In fact, even if Li Ling doesn''t give you points, you can''t say anything.


    After all, only Li Ling''s magic sword can cut off the cold iron for thousands of years.


    Of course, with so much cold iron, everyone will be happier.


    After cleaning up these ten thousand years of cold iron, Li Ling''s team set out with September.


    Li Ling found a suit of her own clothes for Jiuyue from heaven and earth''s belt.


    September is wearing a big dress, like a robe, but September is still very happy.


    September can''t speak.


    When Li Ling asks her anything, she only nods and shakes her head. No matter how complicated it is, she won''t.


    Ten thousand years of cold iron has arrived. Zhan Donger strongly hopes that everyone can return the same way.


    But the secret road extends in all directions, and the way back has been lost.


    Li Ling held the idea of trying and asked Jiuyue if she knew the way to leave the dark road.


    Unexpectedly, Jiuyue nodded and stretched out her hand.


    Then he walked in front, looked back at Li Ling and motioned Li Ling to keep up.


    So Li Ling asked Jiuyue to lead the way.


    Jiuyue walks in front, Li Ling walks next to her, and others walk behind.


    "In September, have you always lived here?"


    Jiuyue nodded and shook her head.


    Li Ling felt a little strange, but she thought about it and understood it again.


    September may not have lived here at first, but was locked up here for some reasons for a long time.


    "September, have you been here for many years?"


    Jiuyue nodded as she walked.


    Jiuyue''s body is too weak. She walks very slowly and often has to stop to have a rest.


    "There is no food in the water prison. Does anyone bring you food?"


    Jiuyue shook her head. Li Ling had seen the water prison carefully before. The water prison had not been opened for many years, but Li Ling still had some doubts.


    "There is no food in the water prison. How did you survive these years?"


    Li Ling waited a long time after asking, and Jiuyue didn''t say it. She just looked back at Li Ling in doubt.


    Li Ling remembered that this question could not be answered by nodding and shaking her head. Jiuyue couldn''t express it.


    Next, Li Ling asked a lot of questions about the secret place of the ice sheet and the underground passage.


    But Jiuyue can only answer by nodding and shaking her head. She can''t express relatively complex things. Li Ling can get too little information.


    Everyone followed Jiuyue for a long time. They were tired and hungry.


    Jiuyue is still leading the way, and the secret road is very long.


    The specific length of September cannot be expressed.


    Li Ling stopped Jiuyue. He observed for a long time and determined that Jiuyue wasn''t pretending.


    She was really locked up in a water prison for a long time.


    Li Ling decided to take a rest.


    Out of sympathy, Jiang Yuebai and Zhan Donger put their snacks in front of September.


    But Jiuyue is full of poisonous insects. Jiang Yuebai and Zhan Donger still dare not get too close to Jiuyue. They put it down and hurried away.


    In September, she finished the dessert in a few bites and licked her lips.


    Li Ling takes out another piece of cooked beef for Jiuyue.


    Apart from the snack and beef I just ate, September may not have eaten for a long time.


    She tore very slowly and swallowed very hard. She had to stick her neck and swallow very hard.


    Seeing this, Li Ling took out a millennium green Luoshen for Jiuyue from the heaven and earth belt.


    After September chewed the green Luoshen, the state was obviously much better.


    Seeing Jiuyue eating, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao whispered, "she shouldn''t be a Gu bug? Is she a possessed Gu monk?"


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "I really don''t know. I haven''t raised Gu insects. I don''t know whether Gu insects eat or not."


    Yin chuyang thought and took out a blood colored Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Boss, this is the blood Ganoderma lucidum that my ancestors got from a corpse farm. I don''t know the specific name of this thing. I just say it can live dead people with meat and bones.


    My family gave it to me just in case, but it''s evil. Even if something really happens to me, I dare not eat it.


    Why don''t you give Miss Jiuyue something to eat? Her injuries may be useful? "


    Li Ling nodded, took the blood Ganoderma lucidum and asked Jiuyue, "Jiuyue, this is blood Ganoderma lucidum. Do you eat it?"


    Nine month''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again.


    After eating blood Ganoderma lucidum in September, her whole body slowly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All the wounds on her body grew new flesh and skin.


    Zhan Donger shouted excitedly, "Wow, Yin chuyang, you blood Ganoderma lucidum is so magical!


    It''s also Baiqing pill and blood Ganoderma lucidum. What exactly do you do at home? How can you take out so many good things?


    Is your family related to the emperor? Or is it a big family? "


    Yan chuyang smiled and said, "how can you exaggerate? I got it by chance.


    Boss, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry. "


    Li Ling nodded and stood up.


    Zhan Donger immediately said, "by the way, can girl Jiuyue speak now?"


    Yin chuyang said, "isn''t it that fast? I heard from my ancestors that it took 36 hours, that is, three days, for this blood Ganoderma lucidum to fully exert its efficacy."


    Zhan Donger looked at the recovering nine months and said to Yin chuyang with envy, "unexpectedly, this blood Ganoderma lucidum can really live dead people''s flesh and bones.


    Yin chuyang, these treasures, you and September are not related, you are really willing to give them to her? "


    Yin chuyang was embarrassed and said, "I dare not eat, it''s no use keeping it. Since Jiuyue has followed the boss, she is her own person, not an outsider."


    Tut Tut, this little flatterer.

 Chapter 1723

    Li Ling looked up at Yin chuyang and nodded with a smile.


    "Yin chuyang, when we return to Fengqi college, I''ll help you refine a top-grade xuanbing."


    Yan chuyang''s eyes lit up, rubbed his hands and said, "ah, boss, you''re too polite. Just call me Xiao Yang in the future."


    Chu Xiaoyao glanced: "lamb? Why don''t you call you calf?"


    Yin chuyang was furious: "Chu Xiaoyao, when I had the top-grade xuanbing, the party stood at the corner, and Li Ling frowned.


    "Ah, look, what''s ahead?" Zhan Donger, who had been following Li Ling, saw that Li Ling didn''t go, looked forward and screamed.


    Although the dark path is dark, everyone has something to illuminate.


    Under the bright light, it is not difficult to see that the exit of the dark road is not far ahead.


    At this time, the exit of the underpass had been blocked by gravel.


    The gravel is of different sizes. It can be seen that it is not tightly blocked, that is, it simply blocked the exit in a hurry.


    Surprisingly, a large number of spirit beasts gathered at the exit.


    These spirit beasts have different shapes, sizes and varieties.


    There are hundreds of them.


    At one glance, there were big men more than three meters tall, and there were little guys as big as mice.


    Not only those running on the ground, but also those flying in the sky.


    Without exception, these spirit beasts are open-minded, ugly and ferocious.


    However, to Li Ling''s surprise, all these spirit beasts of different species surrounded the cave entrance.


    They were quiet and didn''t fight, as if they were waiting for something.


    Because there is light nearby, now these spirit beasts are looking at Li Ling and others foolishly.


    Many spirit beasts even opened their mouths in surprise. The expression on their faces was enough to show that they didn''t know everyone was coming. It was just a coincidence.


    Li Ling looked at Jiuyue suspiciously.


    Because of the blood Ganoderma lucidum, new flesh has grown on Jiuyue''s face. It is white and tender, just like a shelled egg. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes flicker.


    The little girl is also a beauty.


    September''s expression is very calm.


    It''s no surprise to see September. Li Ling guessed that September must know that these monsters are here.


    "In September, are they guarding the exit here?"


    Jiuyue shook her head.


    "Will they stop us when we go out?"


    Jiuyue suddenly opened her eyes in horror and looked at Li Ling shaking her head desperately.


    Li Ling patted Jiuyue: "Jiuyue, don''t be afraid. Let''s kill them. You stay here."


    Li Ling thinks that Jiuyue is afraid of these spirit beasts, but it''s not. Jiuyue pulls Li Ling''s skirt and doesn''t speak.


    Li Ling took out the magic sword and said, "these spirit beasts are blocking here and blocking the exit. I don''t know if they will attack us.


    If they want to attack us, we have to kill them all first. We''ll see the situation later. If not, kill them with me. "


    Everyone took out their weapons with a dignified face.


    This is a hundred spirit beasts. It would be very troublesome if they were killed.


    Everyone went forward with full vigilance.


    Fortunately, the spirit beasts had no intention of attacking everyone and stepped aside on both sides.


    Everyone walked carefully to the cave and stood in front of a pile of stones.


    Looking at the mountains of stones, everyone was worried.


    Zhan Donger said, "how can I move so many stones?"


    Jiang Yuebai then said, "Oh, why do I feel colder? The flame badge is broken?"


    Zhan Donger said, "I also feel very cold. These stones feel as cold as ice. How can I move them?"


    Lei Xiaofan said, "just stand back and I''ll blow it up with thunderbolts."


    Yin chuyang said, "there are so many spirit beasts here. If you use thunderbolts, they will be hurt. Will they feel that we are attacking them?"


    Zhan Donger picked up a stone and threw it away.


    "God, these stones are much cooler than ice!"


    Seeing Zhan Donger carrying stones, the spirit beasts were more angry than panicked.


    Li Ling felt a little surprised. He could see that these spirit beasts didn''t want to conflict with them.


    Since these spirit beasts are not here to guard the cave, what is their purpose here?


    Li Ling came forward and tried to remove a stone.


    Seeing Li Ling moving stones, the spirit beasts were panic and restless.


    Some birds and spirits like eagles arch their wings to make fried fur.


    There are also some large scale spirit beasts, stomping on the ground and roaring in a low voice, full of fear.


    One of them, a spirit beast with a head like a lion, rushed out in a hurry and tore at Li Ling.


    Behind the spirit beast, there were several large spirit beasts with poor complexion. Looking at Li Ling''s team, they were ready to move.


    Yin Chu''s Yang Qi was badly defeated and shouted, "Tianjun white feather lion, eighth order spirit beast, be careful!"


    Jiuyue raised her hand, and countless poisonous insects rushed at Tianjun white feather lion.


    The frightened Tianjun white feather lion turned around and ran away.


    Unfortunately, it''s fast, and the speed of Gu insects is faster.


    In the blink of an eye, Tianjun white feather lion was surrounded by insects.


    Tianjun white feather lion screamed loudly when he was bitten by poisonous insects. He suddenly jumped up and made a desperate counterattack, trying to kill Jiuyue before he died.


    With a wave of the jade hand in September, Tianjun white feather lion fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Under everyone''s gaze, the painful cry of Tianjun white feather lion gradually weakened.


    When Tianjun white feather lion completely stopped resisting, there was no good meat on his whole body.


    Jiuyue sees that Tianjun white feather lion has lost its attack ability, and immediately recalls the Gu insect.


    At this time, Tianjun white feather lion was bleeding all over, as if he had been skinned.


    It looks terrible.

 Chapter 1724

    Seeing this, the spirit beasts dare not act rashly again.


    Those spirit beasts who were ready to move and bared their teeth to demonstrate also retreated one after another, curled up in the corner and trembled.


    They are afraid that September will also use poisonous insects to deal with themselves.


    Seeing that the spirit beasts did not dare to act rashly, Li Ling picked up another stone and threw it away.


    "Xiao Fan, blow up the hole."


    "Ho, Ho..." Jiuyue grabbed Li Ling''s hand and shook it quickly. At the same time, she was shaking her head desperately.


    Jiuyue can understand everyone, but her vocal cords have not recovered and can''t speak for the time being.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go out?"


    Jiuyue nodded and shook her head.


    Li Ling looks at Jiuyue and doesn''t know what she wants to express.


    "Shall I take you out of here?"


    Jiuyue looks at Li Ling and is about to cry.


    In order to appease Jiuyue, Li Ling gave Jiuyue a head touching kill: "don''t worry, I''ll take you even if I go out."


    Then Li Ling motioned to Lei Xiaofan to blow up the stone.


    Jiuyue shook her head again and again.


    Zhan Donger asked, "don''t you want to go out with us in September?"


    Jiuyue looks at Zhan Donger and shakes her head.


    "Then why don''t you let us go? Just blow up the hole and we can go."


    September has a mouth that can''t be said. It''s very sad.


    Hesitated for a moment, September went to Tianjun white feather lion.


    Different from other places, the body of Tianjun white feather lion has hardened in such a short time.


    Jiuyue grabbed the long lion''s tail in her left hand and cut it off with a knife in her right hand.


    That day, the tail of the Jun white feather lion was as long as a foot, because it was stiff, like a long stick.


    In September, she came to the front of the gravel and quickly broke through a piece of gravel


    She stretched out her left hand, holding the tail of Tianjun white feather lion, and went through the crack of gravel to the outside of the cave.


    He quickly retracted his arm, threw the tail of Tianjun white feather lion on the ground and blocked the hole.


    Even in September, no matter how fast it is, everyone feels extremely cold when it crosses the gravel in September.


    On the ground, the tail of Tianjun white feather lion has been broken into pieces.


    Together with the tail of Tianjun white feather lion, there is Jiuyue''s left arm.


    Everyone was stunned to see the broken ice stubble in this place. How low temperature can it freeze to such an effect?


    This cold has exceeded the limit that human beings can bear.


    If we had just blown up the rubble at the exit, we would have been frozen to death now.


    In September, white frost hung on her eyebrows.


    Because her left arm was broken, Jiuyue''s mood was very low, and her left body was dyed red by blood.


    Li Ling takes out the intermittent ointment from the heaven and earth belt and hands it to Jiuyue.


    "September, this is intermittent cream. If you eat it, you will soon grow new arms."


    Nine month''s eyes lit up, took the intermittent cream and went aside to heal her wounds.


    Yan chuyang walked over with a dignified face and said, "boss, are you sure it''s the exit? When I broke through the gravel in September, I clearly saw that it was dark outside, and no light came into the hole.


    If this is really an exit, I doubt it''s dark outside. "


    Li Ling has been going through the evening since they entered the secret territory of the ice field.


    It was once thought that there was no night in the ice field, but there was light in the evening.


    At this time, Li Ling gently frowned and took out the jade slips from the heaven and earth belt.


    Everyone saw that the jade slips vibrated slightly in Li Ling''s hands, emitting a faint light.


    Don''t ask, someone must be sending a message to Li Ling.


    After inputting the spiritual power, Li Ling slightly lowered her head and pasted the jade slip on her ear.


    Lei Xiaofan asked anxiously, "brother Ling, how are my cousins?"


    Li Ling is listening attentively and waves his hand to Lei Xiaofan to take it easy.


    After a while, Li Ling raised her head and said:


    "Duo Duo and Chen Peng have also entered the dark night. They have also encountered severe cold.


    However, they found a large cave in advance and blocked it with stones. It''s safe for the time being. "


    Lei Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief: "brother Ling, did they say when the night passed?"


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "they don''t know. They were still asking us just now."


    Li Ling continues to communicate with blossoming with the jade slips.


    Yan chuyang sighed heavily and said, "what should we do? The night has not passed, and we are trapped here?"


    Zhan Donger complained, "it''s agreed to just come in for three days. These three days are too long?"


    Chu Xiaoyao nodded and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t say anything else, even the time in this secret place is different. Some people have just come in, and some people have come in for several days. I''ve never encountered such a strange thing."


    Li lingben frowned. After listening to everyone''s words, her face became more ugly.


    The information given by Fengqi college did not mention the problem of time difference. We don''t know how long this night can last. Now we don''t even know the past few days.


    Zhan Donger said regretfully, "it''s a pity that Jiuyue can''t speak now, otherwise you can ask her."


    Yan chuyang looked at Jiuyue, who was healing, and his eyes lit up: "in fact, you don''t have to wait too long. After twelve hours, Jiuyue girl can speak."


    At this time, Li Ling has finished communicating with Duoduo and others.


    "Since you can''t go out for the time being, let''s have a rest here."


    Zhan Donger blinked at the spirit beasts not far away and said:


    "Elder martial brother Li, if we kill those spirit beasts over there, get their bodies and return to Fengqi college, we can also exchange a lot of contribution value."


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "it''s too troublesome to kill more than 100 spirit beasts. We don''t know how long we have to stay here. Don''t get into trouble."


    Li Ling is the captain. Since Li Ling doesn''t agree, it''s hard for others to say anything.


    Zhan Donger sat down bored looking for a stone, took out snacks from the treasure bag and ate silently.


    Seeing Zhan Donger eating, everyone felt a little hungry.


    Everyone took out dry food except September.


    While eating, Jiang Yuebai said in some doubt, "didn''t we just eat an hour ago? Why am I hungry now?"


    Zhan Donger''s mouth was full, and he said vaguely, "my dry food is about to be finished. Won''t we starve to death here?"


    Li Ling said, "no, there''s really nothing to eat. We can kill spirit beasts to eat."


    In fact, we don''t need to worry about food at all. Even if there is no spirit beast, Li Ling''s heaven and earth belt also has a lot of food.


    Even if you spend a year and a half here, you won''t die of hunger.


    The belt on the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge is probably the largest heaven and earth belt in the whole ChiYan mainland.

 Chapter 1725

    The northern part of the ice field.


    In an airtight cave, Chen xuanpeng sat on a large stone and barbecued a small half of the spirit beast like a little goat with a bonfire.


    One side, blossoming and worship the moon around the bonfire, waiting to eat meat.


    Chen xuanpeng''s roast is very fragrant. The spirit animal meat has been scorched outside and tender inside. It is drooling greedily with its small nose.


    Blossoming smiled and said, "brother Chen Peng, it''s so sweet. Your craft is about to catch up with brother Xiao Fan."


    Chen Peng smiled, tore off a large piece of roasted spirit animal meat and handed it to blossoms and worship the moon.


    He tore a piece of meat himself and ate it slowly.


    "Blossoming, what did Li Ling say?"


    As they ate, they said, "brother Li Ling said that he doesn''t know when the night will pass."


    Chen Peng was stunned, sighed and said nothing.


    We didn''t know that we would separate after entering the ice field, so we didn''t bring any dry food. The three-day rations provided by the school had been eaten up long ago.


    This spirit beast, which looks like a little goat, was caught before the night before yesterday.


    Thanks to everyone''s fatigue, I came to this cave to roast spirit beasts to rest and found the cold current in time. Otherwise, Chen Peng and his three people have frozen to death now.


    But the three people have been trapped in the cave for a long time, and the only spirit beast has been eaten almost.


    If the night lasts too long, it is estimated that all three will starve to death and come here again.


    Of course, blossoming can''t think of these. She is still carefree eating the spirit animal meat.


    Baiyue didn''t eat any more. Obviously, she also thought of the problem of running out of ammunition and food, and looked at Chen Peng with worry.


    Chen Peng looked at Bai Yue and calmly comforted her and said, "I don''t think about it this time, but there''s no way for people. I can always think of a way."


    Then he tore off a piece of barbecue and handed it to Duoduo: "Duoduo, eat more."


    ¡­¡­


    On the school field of Fengqi college.


    Luo Chang''s old hand held the messenger jade slip, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    He has just received the urgent news from Luo pangzi.


    The ice field enters an extremely cold night.


    Because there is unpredictable time difference in the ice field.


    The first batch of Luo pangzi who went in actually spent more than ten days in the secret place and had eaten up all the dry food they had brought.


    As night falls, Luo pangzi is now trapped in a hole in the ground.


    Because of the extreme cold, Luo Pang didn''t dare to go hunting. He hasn''t eaten for a day and a night.


    Luo Changlao is very distressed. If it goes on like this, Luo pangzi will be hungry.


    "Lao Qin, I want to end this test. My son hasn''t eaten for two days. Since my son can be hungry, the situation of other students may also be very bad.


    Listen to my son. There''s jet lag. It''s been more than ten days since he went in. "


    Elder Qin thought and said, "Lao Luo, I can understand your mood, but the ice field test is very unstable. If you close the test in advance, it may induce unpredictable changes."


    Luo Changlao said carelessly, "it''s just that the place sent back is no longer on the school field.


    However, it will not exceed the scope of a hundred miles. These students are elites. Can they get lost? "


    Elder Qin thought for a moment, and he was right. After all, it''s all diamond territory. Any student who puts it outside can''t be bullied by anyone.


    Qin Chang sighed and said, "Lao Luo, I don''t know why. There are always accidents in these trials. I always feel something wrong."


    Luo Changlao said while sending a message to his son with a jade slip: "many people will die in every Millennium election. I would rather my son not attack the master''s realm than have an accident with him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark way, Li Ling holds the jade slips and smiles.


    "Let''s get ready and we''ll be back to Fengqi college soon."


    Zhan Donger shouted excitedly, "that''s great!"


    Lei Xiaofan also asked happily, "brother Ling, how do you know? Did my cousin say that?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "it''s not Chen Peng, it''s Luo Pang. The boy''s father is Luo Changlao who is responsible for this trial.


    I''m afraid Chen Peng doesn''t know the news yet. I have to tell Chen Peng the good news quickly. "


    Li Ling said, holding the jade slips, and hurriedly sent messages to blossoms.


    Zhan Donger hesitated and asked, "elder martial brother Li, let''s go. What about September?"


    Li Ling glanced at Jiuyue who was healing next to her and waved to greet Jiuyue.


    Jiuyue skillfully walks to Li Ling.


    Li Ling tried and wanted to put September into the Linggu bag.


    But it didn''t succeed.


    Yin chuyang said, "why don''t we hold hands and take Jiuyue back?"


    Zhan Donger said, "this is a good way. Xiaobai and I came in hand in hand."


    Li Ling nodded and touched Jiuyue''s small head.


    Just then, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared on the wall of the dark passage.


    It''s no surprise to everyone.


    Li Ling took Lei Xiaofan in one hand and September in the other, and took the lead in walking to the black vortex.


    September pulls Zhan Donger, Zhan Donger pulls Jiang Yuebai, and finally Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Because of Luo pangzi''s tip, we already know that after leaving the trial, it will be randomly transmitted to within 100 li of Fengqi college.


    For the sake of safety, we still choose to hold hands to ensure that we will not separate after going out.


    When everything was ready, Lei Xiaofan took a deep breath and took Li Ling into the black vortex.


    After Lei Xiaofan and Li Ling came out, Li Ling''s right hand in Jiuyue''s left hand suddenly disappeared, leaving only his right hand, Lei Xiaofan''s hand.


    Li Ling frowned and said, "September didn''t come out."


    Lei Xiaofan said regretfully, "if you can''t get out, there''s no way. Wait until they come out."


    Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan looked around and found themselves in a big mountain.


    Because September didn''t come out, Li Ling was a little depressed.


    Just then, the messenger jade slips shook slightly again.


    Li Ling took out the jade slips and checked the news.


    Lei Xiaofan hurriedly asked, "brother Ling, is it my cousin?"


    Li Ling nodded: "Chen Peng and they have come out, but Chen Peng and them were not together when they came out, and the random transmission was scattered.


    But they are still together after they come out to worship the moon.


    Blossoming said, they are very close to us and are coming to us again.


    As for Chen Peng, he is a little far away from us. He went back to Fengqi college first. "


    Lei Xiaofan wondered, how do blossoms know where we are? It suddenly occurred to me that blossoming and moon worship are Jiuli people. It''s OK to use Huaqing butterfly Gu to locate them. It''s not difficult.


    Just after that, Yan chuyang came out. Li Ling looked behind Yan chuyang and found that no one else came out.


    Yin chuyang was overjoyed to see Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan waiting for him.

 Chapter 1726

    Seeing that Yin chuyang was the only one who came out, Li Ling quickly asked, "Yin chuyang, where are the others? Why didn''t you come out with you?"


    Yan chuyang turned his eyes and said sadly, "boss, after you left, we met an attack and everyone else died!"


    Li Ling looked up and down at Yin chuyang, and said suspiciously, "how did you come out intact?"


    Yan chuyang said sadly, "I ran fast. I came out first. They, they are all dead."


    Yan chuyang looked very sad.


    Li Linggang wanted to continue questioning. Suddenly, Chu Xiaoyao came out.


    As soon as Chu Xiaoyao came out, he heard Yin chuyang and Li Ling saying that they were all dead. He immediately laughed and scolded, "fuck you, you playboy, you''re dead. We''re fine! Boss, don''t listen to him."


    Li Ling looked at Chu Xiaoyao and Yan chuyang, and said in a bad tone, "Yin chuyang, what''s going on?"


    Yan chuyang said with a bad smile, "boss, don''t worry, I just joked with you.


    That''s right. We just experimented in it.


    At first, one of us had to leave Fengqi college. As a result, I put everything down and couldn''t leave the secret place like girl Jiuyue.


    In other words, returning to Fengqi college through the black vortex requires certain trigger conditions, which does not mean that we can go back as long as we are students of this college.


    Come to this conclusion, the rest will be easy to do.


    At first, we experimented with student clothes, and then contribution cards.


    Until finally, I took the flame badge and treasure bag issued by the college and found that I could enter the black vortex, and then I came out. "


    With that, Yan chuyang looked at Chu Xiaoyao.


    Chu Xiaoyao then said, "yes, it is. Girl Jiuyue doesn''t have these things, so she can''t come back through the black vortex.


    However, when I came back, Zhan Donger and Jiang Yuebai were trying to find a way. They were afraid you were in a hurry. Let me come back and say it first. "


    Li Ling asked, "find a way?" then he took a deep look at Chu Xiaoyao.


    What do you think of this method? Do you want to kill the students of Fengqi college who are still in the secret place and enter the black vortex with their flame badge and treasure bag?


    Chu Xiaoyao nodded calmly and said, "well, if girl Jiuyue is lucky enough to meet the bodies of other Fengqi college students, she can come back with their things.


    Donger and Xiaobai''s opinion is to ask Jiuyue to find the elder of the frost demon wood family.


    Many elders of frost demon wood have killed our students in Fengqi college. They should have flame badges and treasure bags in their hands. "


    Lei Xiaofan muttered: "it''s easy to say, it''s not good. How can the elder of the frost demon wood family easily give the flame badge and treasure bag to girl Jiuyue?"


    Li Ling frowned and said, "it''s easy. Let September kill a few spirit beasts and exchange them with the demon wood family."


    Chu Xiaoyao nodded, smiled and said, "yes, that''s what we planned. Miss Dong''Er left some healing medicine for Miss Jiuyue and drew a map within a hundred miles near Fengqi college.


    Even if girl Jiuyue doesn''t come out of the same place as us when she leaves, she can make sure she finds Fengqi college and us. "


    Lei Xiaofan found a stone and sat down: "let''s wait for them here. Maybe they''ll come out here."


    With that, Lei Xiaofan turned his head and looked at Li Ling, who had been frowning: "brother Ling, why are you always worried?"


    The four people each found a place to sit down. Li Ling said, "if September can come back by relying on the flame badge and the treasure bag, then Zhang Xuemei who escaped may be OK."


    As soon as Li Ling spoke, everyone''s expression became serious.


    The ice demon wood turned into Zhang Xuemei and almost killed everyone. If she came to Fengqi college, I don''t know how many students would be fooled.


    Zhang Xuemei is a disaster, and she is as deep as the sea with everyone. If she can come back, I''m afraid it''s also a big trouble.


    Lei Xiaofan thought or didn''t want to directly despise and said, "if she dares to come, I''ll turn her into firewood!"


    Chu Xiaoyao tried to keep calm and said anxiously, "if only she could go back to Fengqi college, I''m afraid she won''t go back to Fengqi college. At that time, the enemy will be dark and we will be bright..."


    Yan chuyang, who had not spoken for a long time, said carelessly, "in fact, don''t worry. Although she is a demon wood family, she is only one person after all. Let''s offer a reward to arrest her."


    Chu Xiaoyao thought and said, "I''m not sure if she can become someone else. Brother Ling, what do you think?"


    Li Ling said calmly, "I once consulted elder lvman. With her current strength, there is only one chance to change. Of course, it''s hard to say if her strength increases in the future."


    Chu Xiaoyao listened to Li Ling''s words and analyzed it in his heart. As long as Zhang Xuemei''s scope is locked within a hundred miles and a reward is arranged in time, there is no hope of catching her.


    Chu Xiaoyao remembers the hatred in Zhang Xuemei''s eyes before she ran away. If this disaster becomes a climate over time, she will definitely come back to revenge everyone.


    Chu Xiaoyao took out a messenger jade slip from the treasure bag and said, "I''ll send a message to the family now. Be sure to kill Zhang Xuemei within a hundred miles."


    Yan chuyang also took out the jade slips, and without asking, he was also sending a letter to his family.


    Zhang Xuemei is an unknown danger. She must not be given time to grow up.


    Lei Xiaofan had no jade slips and said cautiously, "when I see my cousin, I have to talk to him."


    When everyone waited for another incense, Zhan Donger and Jiang Yuebai hadn''t come out yet.


    It won''t take so long to draw a map. They must have sent it to other places at random.


    Chu Xiaoyao had something to do and left in a hurry, so he rushed back to Fengqi college first.


    Yin chuyang accompanied Li Ling and Lei Xiaofan to continue waiting for flowers and worship the moon.


    In order to make blossoms and worship the moon come quickly, they deliberately lit the black smoke of communication.


    The mountain you sent over is called daobusan, which is not too big. It is supposed that blossoming and moon worship should have come long ago. I don''t know why I haven''t come for so long.


    There is a town of Angelica under daobusan, which is not far from Fengqi city. It is said that the people in this town mainly make pill bottles and boxes.


    The most exquisite pill bottles and the most high-grade pill boxes in the whole ChiYan continent come from Baizhi town.


    The pill bottle made in Baizhi town not only has a beautiful appearance, but also can effectively ensure that the medicine of the pill does not disperse.


    We have heard about Angelica town for a long time. We plan to take this opportunity to visit Angelica town this time.

 Chapter 1727

    After waiting for more than an hour, flowers and worship the moon came.


    After Duo Duo and Bai Yue came, they gave Li Ling the magic medicine they got in the ice field secret place. They know that Li Ling needs a lot of magic medicine recently.


    Li Ling also divided part of the ten thousand year cold iron she got from the ice lake secret road to blossoms and worship the moon.


    Although blossoming and worshipping the moon can''t be used, taking it back to Fengqi college can also exchange a lot of contribution value.


    Without much delay, the party took a rest and hurried to Baizhi town.


    Baizhi town is a commercial town at the foot of daobusan.


    This small town is very prosperous. In addition to the famous pill bottles, it also sells many exquisite porcelain and jade articles.


    Angelica town is crowded with people. There are small stalls with small jade bottles and brocade boxes everywhere in the street.


    All the pills sold in these stalls are ordinary pills bottles. Although they are exquisite in appearance, they can only ensure that the efficacy of pills will not dissipate within 100 days.


    Some really good things can only be bought in Liufang Pavilion, the largest pill bottle manufacturing workshop in Baizhi town.


    The pill bottles in Liufang pavilion are all handmade, and some special talismans are added at the same time.


    These pill bottles made by special techniques can ensure that the efficacy will not dissipate within three years.


    Some special pill bottles can even ensure that the pill will last for thousands of years!


    Li Ling looked at the stalls on both sides as they walked.


    Suddenly I heard a loud quarrel in front of me. It was still a little girl.


    In this crowded street, a little girl''s quarrel suddenly came. The surrounding pedestrians quickly surrounded the three floors inside and outside to watch the excitement, and soon formed a big circle.


    Curious flowers pulled Baiyue to squeeze in, and Li Ling had to follow.


    I saw that in a large stall on the side of the road, two little girls were competing for a pill storage appliance that looks like a gourd. It should be something similar to a hundred treasure bag.


    The gourd bag is more than a foot high. Although it is a little big, it looks beautiful and exquisite.


    The shell of the gourd bag is carved with exquisite patterns and inlaid with various gemstones.


    There is also a hollowed out spirit animal skin cover on the outside of the gourd treasure bag. There are colorful belts on the cover, which can be carried on the back or carried by hand.


    The gourd Baibao bag is beautifully made as a whole, which makes people feel bright at the moment.


    They each took the belts on both sides of the gourd Baibao bag cover, and no one would give up.


    "I''ll take care of it first. Why should you rob it? There must be a first come, first served?"


    A little girl in red was flushed with anger and desperately pulled the belt on the treasure bag.


    Everyone knows the woman who competes with the little girl in red for the same treasure bag.


    It was not long ago that she left Wang ruoyao in the secret land of the ice field. She wanted to get something for nothing.


    Li Yuee, who left with Wang ruoyao, also stood aside in silence.


    Wang ruoyao was unwilling to show weakness and said, "even if you are optimistic about it first, so what?


    Everyone can buy the things in this stall. Your name is not written on the treasure bag. Why can''t I rob it? I''ll rob it today. What can you do with me? "


    The little girl in red pointed to the silver note on the table and said, "I paid all my money. This treasure bag is mine!"


    Then the little girl waved her hand: "stall owner, do you think this is the truth?"


    The stall owner asked the little girl about herself and stood up. While reaching for the silver ticket from the stall, she said:


    "Yes, the girl has already paid for it. Why don''t you see if you like other things? The things in my stall are still good."


    The stall was very big. The stall owner tried to reach for the silver ticket the little girl put on the stall.


    Seeing this, the little girl picked up the silver ticket and handed it to the stall owner.


    Just then, Wang ruoyao suddenly grabbed the stall owner''s wrist and walked back.


    The stall owner shook his body and almost didn''t stop, but he also stepped aside and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The little girl was so angry that she asked loudly, "what do you want to do?"


    Wang ruoyao said proudly, "if you haven''t paid for it, how can it be yours? Stall owner, what do you say?"


    Wang ruoyao raised her head and looked at the stall owner with her nostrils.


    The stall owner smiled with a slightly flattering implicit tone: "two girls, harmony makes money, harmony makes money!"


    "Why are you so unreasonable!" the little girl trembled with anger.


    "Hum! What''s the reason with a country girl like you?" Wang ruoyao said arrogantly.


    Duo Duo was angry. She just stepped forward and was immediately pulled back by Bai Yue. Bai Yue shook her head at Duo Duo.


    Puffing their cheeks, they did not say anything.


    A dress worn by a little girl in red. It is very different from the clothes worn by the people here, both in terms of cloth and style.


    Li Ling took a closer look. The clothes worn by the little girl in red gave him a feeling very similar to the clothes they wore when they first met blossoming and worshipping the moon.


    Wang ruoyao won a big battle. She was not satisfied. She took out her silver ticket and threw it on the stall. She turned to Li Yuee and said, "Yuee, put this gourd away."


    Seeing Li Yuee knot gourd. The little girl in red is angry. She just raised her hand and hasn''t had time to make any action.


    Wang ruoyao pulled out her sword and put it on her neck.


    Wang ruoyao looked a little surprised at the spirit poison bag in the little girl in red, and then said contemptuously:


    "Are you from Jiuli? Why, you want to poison me? Unfortunately, you are too young. Why don''t you try? Is your poison insect fast or my sword fast!


    However, if you can beg me well, I may have a large number of adults and let you go. "


    Then she sent the sword forward again. A blood stain immediately appeared on the little girl''s neck.


    Although it didn''t cut the main artery, it also dyed the little girl''s collar red, which looked shocking.


    The people around are afraid to see the atmosphere.


    As long as the sword in Wang ruoyao''s hand works harder, the little girl will be dead.


    After all, Wang ruoyao is still a diamond mirror. The little girl''s cultivation is too low. She was stopped before she could make a move.


    Seeing that the little girl has a spirit poison bag in her hand, Wang ruoyao still has some concerns, although the other party''s strength is low. No one wants to offend a poison master.


    However, thinking that he had controlled the little girl, the initiative was still in his own hands. Wang ruoyao''s confidence was strong again.


    Although the little girl blushed with anger, even if Wang ruoyao put the sword around her neck, her face was still fearless.

 Chapter 1728

    The little girl said loudly, "I, Hongyu of Jiuli, if you don''t kill me today, I''ll never die with you!"


    Wang ruoyao was stunned. Is the little girl stupid? She couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. Now it''s neither letting go nor letting go.


    The crowd around were talking.


    "Is this little girl from Jiuli? Jiuli is an evil monk who specializes in witchcraft!"


    "It''s really hard to judge by appearance. Now there''s a lot of excitement. It''s said that Jiuli people will report their vengeance. I''m afraid it''s tied up."


    "If I say so, I''ll quickly release the little girl and apologize. There''s nothing wrong with her. How can I bully others?"


    "That''s not true. Are these Jiuli people so easy to mess with? Beat the small ones and come to the old ones. You don''t know how to die at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the people around, the little girl in red, Hongyu, was very proud and held her chest up.


    When Wang ruoyao heard the identity of Hongyu Guxiu, she couldn''t help easing her tone.


    "I think you''re young and you didn''t mean it. Why don''t you apologize to me and I won''t kill you. I''ll let you go right away as if it hadn''t happened?"


    The little girl in red raised her head and said firmly, "no, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    Hongyu was so stubborn that Wang ruoyao couldn''t get down for a moment, so he had to threaten: "do you believe I killed you with a sword?"


    Hongyu stuck his neck and said, "even if you really killed me, I won''t apologize!"


    Blossoming can''t wait to save people. Unfortunately, she is firmly grasped by Baiyue.


    Baiyue follows blossoms to Fengqi college. Her biggest task is to protect blossoms. She doesn''t want blossoms to take risks for a stranger.


    Blossoming and Baiyue pulled for a while, and Baiyue shook her head all the time.


    The flowers couldn''t help but worship the moon, so they had to turn around and whisper to Li Ling: "brother Li Ling, can we save her? I really want to save her. Shall we save her?"


    Li lingchong looked at each flower and said, "of course, if she is really in danger, I will save her at the first time."


    Seeing Li Ling''s promise, blossoming was relieved and continued to pay close attention to Wang ruoyao''s every move.


    Baiyue also relieved to loosen blossoms.


    Wang ruoyao''s hand was shaking slowly. She wanted to find a step for herself, but she didn''t expect that the Jiuli girl named Hongyu was so tough.


    If you really hit the small ones and come to the old ones, you may not be able to deal with them.


    However, it''s been so long. Why hasn''t the little girl''s family appeared yet?


    As soon as Wang ruoyao''s eyes were transferred, he said, "Hongyu, you''re young and you''re out alone. Your family is really at ease."


    Hongyu is still young. Her mind is simple and there is no doubt about fraud.


    After listening to Wang ruoyao''s words, he said with awe inspiring righteousness: "what''s wrong with me going out alone? If I''m killed, I''m not as skilled as others and can''t blame others.


    However, if I want Hongyu to beg for mercy, it is absolutely impossible. We Jiuli people would rather die standing than live kneeling! "


    After listening to the little girl''s words, the fierce color in Wang ruoyao''s eyes flashed past.


    Since I went out by myself, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Li Ling saw Wang ruoyao''s eyes and immediately came forward to guard against Wang ruoyao''s sudden poison.


    Blossoming took a worried look at Li Ling.


    Li Ling gave blossoming a reassuring smile.


    Li Ling is 100% sure to save Hongyu before Wang ruoyao starts.


    Wang ruoyao just wanted to say, so go to hell. Before he could say it, he was startled by the cheering sound nearby.


    "Well said!"


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Everyone looked at the sound. Under Wang ruoyao''s cruel eyes, the crowd naturally dispersed to both sides.


    I saw a man with outstanding temperament standing in the center of the scene. His robes were floating in the wind, and his white clothes were like snow, as if he had been relegated to the world.


    The man smiled. His smile was as bright as the sun. He clapped his hands as if there were no one else.


    After seeing his appearance, the people around him all thumbed up and praised him. Which childe is this? What a talent!


    Many people are thinking, is there such a handsome man in this world?


    Li Ling looked at the man and always felt as if she had seen the man somewhere, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Even Wang ruoyao was in a trance when she saw the man.


    But she immediately reacted and asked with a wary face, "who are you? Do you want to stand out for the little girl? I''m a diamond mirror."


    The man ignored Wang ruoyao. He didn''t even look at Wang ruoyao. He just walked straight to Hongyu.


    Wang ruoyao clenched the sword in her hand and said nervously, "don''t come here. If you take another step forward, I''ll kill her!"


    The man still didn''t speak, and even the smile on his face didn''t change, but the momentum of his whole body suddenly soared.


    For a time, the sense of war was full and the sense of killing was boiling.


    Everyone didn''t see the man''s hand. For a moment, Wang ruoyao''s face changed.


    Then, Wang ruoyao ejected a mouthful of blood with a "poof". She couldn''t help retreating and bumped into the stall. With a crash, the stall was knocked over.


    The stall owner was so frightened that he dodged quickly that he didn''t dare to go out.


    Wang ruoyao stumbled and knelt in front of the stall. His sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Poof... Poof... Cough..." Wang ruoyao vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood, and his whole face was as white as white paper.


    Until then, the man still didn''t see Wang ruoyao.


    His eyes fell gently on the little girl in red who claimed to be Hongyu.


    The little girl in red trembled with excitement. Ignoring the injury on her neck, she quickly knelt down and gave a big gift.


    "Red feather of Gema stronghold, meet the national teacher."


    It turned out that this man was the national teacher of Jiuli, master unintentionally.


    Hua inadvertently raised her hand and said, "what you just said is very good. Get up."


    Hongyu gets up and flushes to deal with his wound.


    Li Ling turned to look at Baiyue. Baiyue''s face flushed with excitement, as brilliant as the sunset glow, with a proud color of glory.


    And blossoming, who had already shouted elder martial brother, flew over.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    The heartless master smiled and held each flower gently beside him before embracing him.


    He first looked at the moon, nodded his head slightly invisible, smiled kindly at Li Ling, and finally said gently to blossoms:


    "I know you''re here. I''ve come to see you. How''s it going? I''m still used to living in Fengqi college?"


    Blossoming nodded hard: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I''m all right!"


    Worship the moon and bow: "master!"

 Chapter 1729

    Wang ruoyao heard that the person who hurt her just now was the unintentional master of Jiuli. His face was already pale and white.


    There are few masters in ChiYan mainland. Almost all masters are familiar. Wang ruoyao has also heard of the deeds of unintentional masters.


    However, Wang ruoyao also saw that the unintentional master didn''t care about her at all. Otherwise, her life had been explained just now.


    Wang ruoyao, who picked up her life, did not reflect on herself, but put her bitter eyes on Li Ling who followed after blossoms.


    Wang ruoyao secretly thought that this Li Ling was with them.


    She didn''t dare to provoke the unintentional master, and she didn''t dare to provoke the unintentional master behind the scenes. Therefore, she recorded her revenge on Li Ling.


    Li Ling did nothing, but was written down by Wang ruoyao. Wang ruoyao''s brain circuit is really strange.


    Blossoming, worshipping the moon and unintentional master haven''t seen each other for many days. Naturally, there are countless words to say.


    The two little girls soon left with the unintentional master. Together they left Jiuli girl, Hongyu, who was rescued by unintentional.


    Seeing that there was nothing to see, the crowd planned to disperse.


    With the help of Li Yuee, the injured Wang ruoyao got up from the ground and gave herself a healing pill.


    When Li Linggang wanted to leave, Wang ruoyao suddenly opened his mouth with sarcasm.


    "Isn''t this captain Li who takes the whole team''s harvest as his own? I didn''t expect you to be with the Jiuli people who do all kinds of evil!"


    Li Ling frowned and didn''t speak. She just stared at Wang ruoyao.


    Li Ling is thinking, Wang ruoyao, what does she want to do?


    Lei Xiaofan who follows Li Ling is angry:¡°


    Wang ruoyao, brother Ling saved your life. You would have died without me! When you killed the gale snow rhinoceros, you hid in the tree and didn''t exert any strength. Where''s your face and want to divide things? "


    As soon as the people around heard it, all the people who had broken up and left came back.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it noisy again?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the careless master has left. The woman who hit the man just now is making trouble for his friend."


    "I think they seem to know each other. The woman said that the man''s surname was Li. She said that he was the captain and swallowed the whole team''s things instead of giving them to the team members?"


    "Nest grass, isn''t this man very particular?"


    "Didn''t you hear what others said? The woman was hiding in a tree. Her life was saved by others. She didn''t do it herself. She still had the face to divide things?"


    "Hey, don''t squeeze. You''re stepping on my foot."


    "Give way. What''s the squeeze? It hasn''t started yet."


    Li Yuee, who is helping Wang ruoyao, hurriedly and secretly pulls Wang ruoyao''s sleeve. Li Yuee doesn''t want to conflict with Li Ling.


    Wang ruoyao ignored Li Yuee. She pushed Li Yuee away and stood up straight.


    After taking the pill, Wang ruoyao felt that he was no longer in serious trouble.


    Wang ruoyao has always been proud. She was suppressed by the careless master just now. She was so angry that she lost her mind.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with Li Ling, but Wang ruoyao was in a panic. She urgently needed an outlet. Otherwise, she might suffocate herself crazy.


    Wang ruoyao thought that it was the trial time. Fengqi college did not allow students to fight in private during the trial time. In full view of the public, she felt that Li Ling did not dare to let her.


    Anyway, let''s scold Li Ling and take a breath.


    Wang ruoyao really thinks very well, but Lei Xiaofan won''t let her slander Li Ling casually.


    After hearing Lei Xiaofan''s words, Wang ruoyao sneered contemptuously and said:


    "The captain is him. Everyone is a team. I''m a member of this team. He killed the spirit beast to give us something! Just because I''m a weak woman? If I''m weak, you won''t give me anything?"


    It turned out that Wang ruoyao was still thinking about the body of the fierce wind snow rhinoceros.


    The crowd around watching the excitement were also whispering.


    Most of them looked at Wang ruoyao with a trace of sympathy.


    Wherever we go, everyone sympathizes with the weak.


    Some people said, "this girl is right. The strength of partners in a team is indeed uneven. There will always be some people with stronger strength and some people with weaker strength. However, anyway, everyone is a team, and we shouldn''t give people things just because they have poor strength?"


    "Yes, even if you get less, you have to give others some."


    "Well, if you don''t divide anything, it''s really unreasonable."


    "Then the captain is too independent. What''s more, he is still a woman."


    "It''s not easy for this little girl. It''s pathetic to meet a black hearted captain."


    Hear everyone''s comments.


    Yan chuyang, standing behind them, came forward and said with a smile:


    "Who said that the boss didn''t give you anything? It''s not the cow tail of the gale snow rhinoceros you want? The boss has met your requirements and gave you what you want. What else do you want?"


    Wang ruoyao was speechless for a moment, bit her lip and said, "but you went to the bottom of the cold lake again!"


    Yin chuyang said in surprise, "what does it matter to you that we went to the bottom of the ice lake? You didn''t go again!


    If you refuse to go and you have left the team, do we have to give you something? How can there be such a reason in the world? "


    As soon as Yin chuyang finished, the eyes of the others looked at Wang ruoyao immediately changed.


    "I already gave him something. I thought I didn''t."


    "That''s right. I hid in the tree and didn''t do anything. Since I''ve divided things and asked for them, what else can I say?"


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Someone immediately stood up for Li Ling.


    "This woman is so shameless. She bullied others just now and almost killed Hongyu. Now she comes to slander her captain. It''s really not a thing."


    "Tut Tut, some women are so careless. People still have the grace to help him."


    "I think she is relying on her being a woman. She wants men all over the world to please her."


    "Isn''t it? Everyone owes her? If I say, such a person who feeds the enemy with the hand should not give her something!"


    Hearing the comments of the people around, Wang ruoyao''s face was red and white.


    "You said that if you enter the cold ice secret Road, you don''t divide things unless you kill spirit beasts! You forced me to leave the team, not me!"


    Wang ruoyao bit her lips and made a pitiful look: "you are afraid of me dividing things. You force me to leave. You throw a weak woman in the wasteland of spirit beasts everywhere. Do you still have a little conscience?"

 Chapter 1730

    This time, Li Ling spoke. Li Ling looked at Wang ruoyao like a fool and said with laughter and anger:


    "Is the nun of diamond mirror also a weak woman? You almost killed Hongyu just now. Weren''t you very powerful just now? Why, you''re a weak woman now?"


    Li Ling paused and then said:


    "Besides, you don''t do anything. You''ve been standing on the big tree like an uncle.


    Why should we give you something? How can there be such a cheap thing at the end of the day? "


    "If all the players, like you, stand in the tree to watch the excitement, and then others will have to give you something. Then I won''t do it and stand in the tree to watch the excitement!"


    What Li Ling said was also reasonable. Everyone nodded as they listened.


    Isn''t it? Get something for nothing. I just want to divide things. I really don''t pay attention to it.


    Even if you don''t have enough strength, it''s OK to follow and help. What do you mean by standing on a tree?


    There''s nothing wrong with what the little brother said? No wonder people are driving her out of the team.


    Wang ruoyao became angry: "you didn''t give me anything, you didn''t give yue''e anything!"


    Wang ruoyao pulled Li Yuee over: "Yuee, do you think so?"


    Li Yuee said hesitantly, "I''ve got several bodies of green eyed three legged monsters. Chu Xiaoyao gave them to me and can change a lot of credits


    Then Lei Xiaofan gave me some thunderbolts for self-defense


    Besides, ruoyao, what''s the use of saying this here? "


    Li Yuee said as she winked at Wang ruoyao.


    Li Yuee means that this is not Fengqi college. What do you say here?


    It''s not good to make trouble like this. Go back to the college and say anything. It''s not necessarily useless to make trouble again at the college.


    But Wang ruoyao was already angry. It turned out that only she didn''t get anything! It turned out that only he returned empty handed!


    The more Wang ruoyao thought about it, the more angry he became. He really lost a lot on this trial trip to the ice field secret place. He also put on a defense talisman! As for the tail of the strong wind snow rhinoceros, she automatically ignored it.


    Wang ruoyao gnashed his teeth and said, "there are others, and you don''t have points for others!"


    Lei Xiaofan was impatient. With a bang, he threw out a lot of bodies of green eyed three legged monsters, ice fish monsters and some seven star bats.


    Then Lei Xiaofan took out several pieces of ten thousand year cold iron and fell in front of Wang ruoyao.


    "These are all the things I got in this test. Look, what do you want? Say it yourself!"


    Yan chuyang''s face changed. He just wanted to stop him, but Li Ling stopped him.


    Who is Lei Xiaofan? Young Lord of thunderbolt hall, will he suffer?


    Wang ruoyao''s eyes are straight. She didn''t expect that Lei Xiaofan made so many good things in a trial!


    Even Li Yuee standing next to Wang ruoyao was stunned.


    Li Yuee even thought, isn''t Lei Xiaofan a fool? So many good things, just take them out? If I had known such a good thing, I would have followed suit.


    Wang ruoyao roughly calculated that these things have to contribute tens of thousands of points?


    With these things, if you change them into pills, you can advance to the peak of diamond mirror.


    Wang ruoyao licked his lips and said greedily, "I''m not greedy, I don''t want all, I want some.


    I know you didn''t take it all out, but you just took some fur out to block my mouth.


    I understand this. I''ll take part of it and just take what I deserve. Don''t worry, I won''t say it in the future. "


    With that, Wang ruoyao stretched out his hand to the body of Wannian cold iron and seven star bat.


    These two are the most valuable. Especially the ten thousand year cold iron, which is really priceless.


    As a result, Wang ruoyao just put her hand on the Wannian cold iron and was immediately slapped off by Li Xiaofan.


    Wang ruoyao was furious: "Lei Xiaofan, what are you doing? Do you want to go back on what you said?"


    Lei Xiaofan looked at Wang ruoyao with an incredible look on his face.


    "Wang ruoyao, what are you doing? Are you going to rob the street?


    When did I say I would give these things to you? I just took them out for you to see. "


    Wang ruoyao said reluctantly, "but you said, let me say what I want! Now I say, I want to be the body of ten thousand year cold iron and seven star bat!"


    Lei Xiaofan snorted coldly, "I said, say what you want. But I didn''t say I wanted to give it to you!"


    Lei Xiaofan said calmly, "you want to kill yourself. What are you doing with my things?"


    Then Lei Xiaofan took these things back to his heaven and earth belt, without looking at Wang ruoyao.


    The crowd around laughed with joy at the scene.


    This is the truth. People just let you say what you want, but they didn''t say they wanted to give it to you.


    The crowd saw clearly that Lei Xiaofan had fooled Wang ruoyao.


    Wang ruoyao didn''t understand until then that he was trapped by Lei Xiaofan and let him play it for nothing.


    Wang ruoyao became angry and took out his sword to cut Lei Xiaofan.


    Just then, Li Ling flashed out and broke Wang ruoyao''s sword with a palm.


    Then he clapped another palm on Wang ruoyao.


    Li Ling''s slap was much more cruel than that of the careless master just now.


    After all, master Wuxin didn''t make a direct move, but shocked Wang ruoyao.


    But Li Ling''s palm was solid and hit Wang ruoyao.


    Since Wang ruoyao dared to draw a sword with Lei Xiaofan to kill Lei Xiaofan, Li Ling would not be polite to Wang ruoyao.


    Wang ruoyao was beaten back more than a dozen steps and bumped into a big tree behind her. Finally, she fell to the ground and didn''t get up directly. Instead, she lay on her side on the ground and vomited blood.


    Li Yuee hurried to run to Wang ruoyao and helped Wang ruoyao to check the situation.


    Wang ruoyao was seriously injured this time, even her eyes were a little lax, and the whole person was depressed.


    It seems that even if the wound can be cured in the future, I''m afraid the cultivation will also drop sharply.


    Li Yuee took out the pill and gave it to Wang ruoyao.


    Then, Li Yuee looked at Li Ling angrily and said:


    "Everyone is a student of Fengqi college. Does elder martial brother Li have the heart to attack a weak woman? Do you have a conscience?"


    Lei Xiaofan said, "Li Yuee, are you blind? Wang ruoyao just wanted to kill me, can''t you see?"


    Li Yuee said without shame, "but aren''t you all right now? You''re standing here alive. Wang ruoyao was injured."


    Lei Xiaofan sneered and said, "do you mean that if Wang ruoyao kills me, I will stand here and wait. I can''t resist and let her kill me? If I resist, I will have no conscience?


    Then I''ll go and kill you, Li Yuee. Don''t resist. Let me kill you at will? "

 Chapter 1731

    Lei Xiaofan said contemptuously, "bah! How did brother Ling save you two white eyed wolves? Birds of a feather flock together. It''s the same shameless."


    Li Yuee couldn''t think of a retort for a moment, and she trembled with anger.


    Li Ling said, "well, Xiao Fan, let''s go and ignore them."


    Li Yuee said angrily, "I will truthfully report today''s affairs to Shengqi college."


    Li Ling waved and said carelessly, "feel free."


    Lei Xiaofan came over and said, "brother Ling, ignore these fools. Let''s go."


    Li Yuee shouted angrily behind the three: "you are fools!"


    The three ignored her and walked away, leaving only three figures of Li Yuee.


    The largest Inn in Baizhi Town, Baizhi inn.


    Master Wuxin leaned on the soft couch and looked at the blossoming and half moon gently.


    Hongyu, who had just been saved in the street, stood behind him like a handmaid.


    Chattering to master unintentionally, what happened to her and worship the moon since they parted.


    Careless master smiled and listened patiently. Occasionally, he would ask one or two questions.


    When everything was almost said, master Wuxin asked softly, "did Li Ling give you the ghost baby you got in the jinghuashuiyue pass before?"


    "Ah, ghost cherry?"


    The big eyes turned around and seemed to think about countermeasures again.


    She immediately said, "brother Li Ling said. When we finish participating in the Millennium election, give me the ghost baby.


    To be fair, blossoming doesn''t want to go back to Jiuli. Life outside is colorful, which is much more interesting than staying in the temple every day. She wants to stay outside more.


    Master Wuxin smiled gently: "but now, elder martial brother, I want to heal with ghost shadow."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately asked nervously, "elder martial brother, are you hurt? Is it important?"


    The smile on master Wuxin''s face remained unchanged: "although I was hurt, it doesn''t matter if there is a ghost baby."


    Master Wuxin paused and continued: "well, you go to Li Ling to get the ghost baby out first. I''ll refine pills to heal my wounds first.


    Since I promised you that you and Baiyue would participate in the Millennium election, I will not call you back in advance.


    After the Millennium election, if you don''t want to come back.


    You can also play outside for a while. Don''t worry about coming back. I''ve arranged someone to replace you at the temple. You can play as long as you want. Do you think so? "


    One after another, her eyes brightened: "OK, OK, then I''ll go to brother Li Ling to help you get the ghost baby."


    Blossoming said, jumping up from the chair. She wanted to rush out of the door to find Li Ling.


    Master unintentionally raised his hand and gently rubbed his forehead and said helplessly:


    "Blossoming, when can you change your rashness? It''s almost time for dinner now.


    Our martial brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sit down and chat with me. Don''t worry. Just go to him tomorrow. It''s not bad for this night. "


    ¡­¡­


    After blossoming and worshiping the moon followed master unintentionally.


    After thinking for a while, Li Ling took out the messenger charm and sent a message to Chen Peng.


    Baiyue is Chen Peng''s sister. Although they haven''t met yet, Chen Peng is particularly concerned about Baiyue.


    Chen Peng''s biggest worry is that master unintentionally is not good for Baiyue. After all, Baiyue doesn''t know that master unintentionally has a deep blood feud with himself.


    Li Ling and Chen Peng chatted with each other while summoning a talisman and strolled in the street of Baizhi town.


    When she looked down at the roadside stall, Li Ling found a figure passing behind her.


    Intuitively, he felt that the figure was dodging his eyes.


    Was he followed? Li Ling thought it was possible.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling winked at Lei Xiaofan and Yin chuyang. She whispered, "maybe someone is following us."


    They nodded knowingly.


    The three quickened their pace and turned to a small alley nearby.


    This small alley is quite secluded. The three turned left and right, and finally turned into a dead end.


    When the three turned and wanted to leave.


    The road behind him has been blocked by more than a dozen monks.


    These friars are all in the later period of diamond realm.


    Look at your clothes, you should belong to evil cultivation.


    A tall and thin friar in the head, holding a white paper fan, opened it with a loud bang.


    The white paper fan said proudly:


    "Let''s leave all our good things. I''ve been with you for a long time."


    Lei Xiaofan said contemptuously, "just because you want to keep us?"


    The white paper fan snorted quietly and coldly. A dozen monks behind him immediately took out their weapons and looked at Li Ling three people covetously.


    It means that when you hear the white paper fan, you rush over.


    The two sides are about to fight.


    Just then, suddenly, a minion came quickly from behind the white paper fan, lay down beside the ear root of the white paper fan and whispered:


    "Vice hall leader Bai, don''t tell the hall leader that these people are very involved. Let''s not act rashly and don''t conflict with them!"


    The white paper fan was cold and hummed: "gently, this is a woman''s view. These three boys have great treasures. How can they be easily let go? They have fallen into the name of our eternal God Religion!"


    The three of Li Ling suddenly realized. It turns out that these people are people of the eternal God religion.


    The eternal gods are evil practitioners. These people do evil. ChiYan mainland calls it a cult, and everyone can kill it.


    The minion hesitated and said, "but don''t let the hall leader say that everyone must go back. Vice hall leader Bai, why don''t everyone go back? After all, she is the hall leader of our Baizhi Hall..."


    The white paper fan frowned and interrupted the minion''s words: "Er Gouzi, don''t be but, go and talk to your other hall leaders. Ask everyone who doesn''t want to eat these fat sheep. You can leave with you. I''m definitely not going."


    Two dogs looked at the people, and they refused to look at each other.


    The second dog sighed and had to say, "then I''ll go first. My words have been spread. If you don''t listen, I can''t help it."


    The white paper fan waved his hand and said impatiently, "go away, go away, you two dogs, don''t take other hall leaders to press me in the future.


    I don''t like this. She''s a bitch. She knows nothing. She can refine some pills. She really takes herself as the boss. "


    Er Gouzi greased the soles of his feet and hurried back to report. The white paper fan didn''t mind.


    The words of the white paper fan and ER Gouzi made Li Ling fall into meditation.


    It seems that other hall leaders know themselves and are still women.


    Li Ling came to ChiYan mainland and knew few people. For a while, she couldn''t think of who the woman was.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed. Wait, she can refine pills. Her name is gently, don''t gently!

 Chapter 1732

    At this moment, the name of ShenTeng stronghold came to mind. Don''t be gentle. Isn''t it the little daughter of ShenTeng stronghold? I saved her!


    When he was in ShenTeng stronghold, Zuo Zhan wanted to kill the root.


    Unfortunately, let''s not escape. Unexpectedly, she joined a cult and became the hall leader with her ability to refine pills!


    Li Ling thought that Zuo Zhan had to know the news quickly.


    After all, parting was due to the left war.


    Don''t be gentle. It''s possible to find Zuo Zhan to avenge his father''s murder.


    Although Li Ling and Zuo Zhan didn''t send a messenger and couldn''t send messages to each other, Chen Peng did. Just let Chen Peng tell them.


    Seeing Li Ling''s silence, the white paper fan thought Li Ling was afraid.


    He smiled and said, "if you voluntarily hand over your things, we will let you live."


    Lei Xiaofan laughed with joy at the words of the white paper fan.


    Yan chuyang also smiled and drew out his middle grade xuanbing.


    Both of them are cultivation accomplishments at the peak of diamond realm. They are not afraid even in the late stage of more than a dozen diamond swords.


    The white paper fan saw Yan chuyang''s Zhongpin xuanbing''s eyes brightened: "knife and gun have no eyes, little brother, if you are willing to send your Zhongpin xuanbing to me, I will let you go."


    The weapons on the white paper were inferior to the xuanbing. Seeing Yin chuyang''s Zhongpin xuanbing was naturally greedy.


    Yan chuyang proudly played the sword in his hand and said, "you know the goods very well. My middle-grade xuanbing was given to me by my grandfather.


    Although I will soon have top-grade xuanbing now, I can''t give it to you easily.


    If you want to fight, you don''t have to say more. "


    The white paper fan snorted coldly and his eyes were cold: "since you don''t appreciate it, I don''t have to waste more words with you."


    Then the white paper fan waved: "brothers, let''s loosen the bones of these friends who don''t know how to live or die. Or let them see the means of our eternal God!"


    More than a dozen brothers behind the white paper fan came up with a hula.


    Although in their eyes, Li Ling and the three are just three fat sheep, these people have not despised them for a long time, but have taken out their housekeeping skills.


    Worthy of evil cultivation, I didn''t see how they did it. Layers of black fog rose around these people.


    A large black fog filled the alley.


    Through the black fog, you can also see the other end of the black fog, the white paper fan and his more than a dozen brothers.


    Some of them were armed with weapons and looked fierce.


    Some recited incantations, driving the black fog to approach Li Ling slowly.


    Some hold concealed weapons and fight when they are close enough.


    There was also a scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the black fog.


    It seems that there are countless lonely ghosts in it.


    Yan chuyang was stunned: "Wow, that''s ok? What the hell are these?"


    An evil smile appeared on the face of the white paper fan: "toast without penalty. I''ll let you taste what it means not to survive or die in a moment!


    Lei Xiaofan spat: "never mind what dirty things. Look at your grandfather''s thunderbolt, who specializes in killing all kinds of demons and ghosts!"


    Before they approached, Lei Xiaofan threw a thunderbolt in the past.


    But what Lei Xiaofan didn''t expect was that thunderbolt couldn''t cross the black fog.


    These thunderbolts exploded in front of the black fog, as if the black fog was a hard wall that could not be crossed.


    Lei Xiaofan was stunned: "well, what''s going on? Are these black fog entities? It''s impossible?"


    Two evil practitioners were driving the black fog. One of them said proudly, "this is the famous stunt of our brothers. Heiyanpo!


    This fog can be attacked and prevented. Let''s show your boy what it means to have someone outside the sky. Reincarnate in the next life. Shine your tricks and don''t provoke people you can''t afford! "


    The black fog can isolate thunderbolt? This kind of thing has never happened before, and Lei Xiaofan can''t help but mess up.


    "Brother Ling, what do you think to do?"


    Li Ling said, "it doesn''t matter. You stand behind me."


    Lei Xiaofan and Yin chuyang looked at each other. Although they hesitated, they listened to Li Ling and came back to stand behind Li Ling.


    Li Ling pulled out the magic sword: "Li Dalong, it''s up to you this time!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God rubbed his hands excitedly: "boss, don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God looked at more than a dozen people opposite and drooled.


    However, more than a dozen people across from all this did not know. They were still driving the black fog slowly forward, trying to force Li Ling''s three people to death in this alley.


    They didn''t notice the change of Tianmo sword.


    This alley is very quiet. Usually, few people pass by, and it is still a dead end.


    It''s a great place to kill people and steal goods.


    He closed his fan with a slap on the white paper, and his face showed a look of schadenfreude.


    He seemed to have seen Li Ling crying and begging him to spare his life, because he couldn''t stand the scene of rolling on the ground.


    But what he didn''t notice was that layers of fog also rose near the sky magic sword.


    It was about the black fog in front of him that blocked his sight. He didn''t see the dark red fog in front of Li Lin.


    This dark red fog is the unique skill of the dragon body ghost.


    Before, it was in the place of dragon war in Tengyun country., The ghost of the Dragon God once killed countless monks by relying on the fog.


    At present, these dozen monks are nothing at all.


    If these monks did not drive the black fog to attack, they might be alert to the dark red fog raised by the residual soul of the Dragon God.


    If they leave before the fog spreads, the Dragon God ghost can''t do anything to them.


    It''s a pity that they have been blocked by the black fog and can''t see the fog raised by the ghost of the Dragon God.


    Even if they see the fog around them, they think it is their own means. They can''t think that this is each other''s fog.


    When they were completely shrouded in the fog, the one-sided slaughter began, and the shrill screams resounded through the sky.


    More than a dozen evil practitioners were sucked by the residual soul of the Dragon God one by one, and finally turned into dead bones and scattered on the ground.


    When everything was over, the ghost of the Dragon God licked his lips, belched contentedly and flew back to the magic sword.


    Yan chuyang looked at it clearly and was stunned: "boss, your sword spirit is too cruel."


    As soon as he finished, Yan chuyang suddenly felt cold all over.


    Yan chuyang was inspired and understood in an instant. This is the discontent of the remnant soul of the Dragon God. It is warning itself to speak carefully.


    Yan chuyang immediately changed his mouth: "boss, you sword spirit is so powerful."


    The coldness of the whole body immediately dispersed, and Yan chuyang said in secret that it was dangerous.


    "Boss, since these people dare to find us, they have no fear. Shall we kill their nest and teach them a lesson?"


    Yan chuyang said, walking with Lei Xiaofan to check the bones.

 Chapter 1733

    Although these people have become dead bones, their clothes and storage equipment are still there.


    At least it is also the cultivation of diamond in the middle and late stage. It must be worth a lot.


    The two men searched happily.


    Li Ling said, "you should move quickly. You shouldn''t stay here for a long time."


    They agreed and accelerated.


    Just when the three of Li Ling found an inn and happily gathered around to share the harvest, don''t gently receive the news that the white paper fan was destroyed.


    Angelica Town, angelica Hall of the eternal deity.


    Don''t be so angry that you break several tea bowls in a row. Even if she has warned the white paper fan and others in advance, she will be held accountable.


    If the white paper fan and others are alive, it''s OK, but the white paper fan is dead and there''s no proof.


    This is the area where you don''t take responsibility lightly. More than a dozen experts in diamond mirrors died at once.


    Even if you don''t explain it gently, it''s hard to dispel the anger from the top of the eternal God church.


    At this moment, don''t lightly think of a lot. Your family is broken and dead, and you are lonely and helpless.


    Finally, with the ability of alchemy, he mixed up an outer hall leader in the eternal God cult.


    Although it was relegated to such an insignificant Town, it finally has a foothold and can slowly plan for the future.


    But now such a thing happened without revenge.


    It''s certain that the top management will reduce their anger, but I don''t know how to punish them.


    As we all know, she is incompatible with the white paper fan. Each has her own confidants. It can be said that she competes against each other in Baizhi town.


    The white paper fan and all his people died this time.


    And it''s strange.


    In case, the eternal God thinks she''s cleaning up dissidents


    After losing the trust of the top, I''m afraid I can''t do anything in the eternal God church.


    "Fool!"


    "Waste!"


    "Be smart!"


    "You want to die. Don''t bother me!"


    "Alas, I''ve been badly hurt by you..."


    Scold and scold, think of your current situation, don''t think gently, the more sad it is.


    After thinking for a long time, don''t gently sigh. Finally, I took some treasures I had treasured for a long time and went back to the general altar to apologize.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news that Li Ling asked Chen Peng to forward to him, Zuo Zhan has learned not to be in Baizhi town. Zuo Zhan immediately said that he would come as soon as possible.


    Li Ling didn''t care. Don''t take it lightly. The biggest reliance is just refining some inferior pills. There''s no big danger. I believe Zuo Zhan can cope with it.


    There were many people in the inn, and Yin chuyang specially contracted a quiet courtyard for three people to live in.


    After sharing the spoils, the three decided to stay in Baizhi town for a few days.


    Baizhi town is close to Fengqi college and Heishi town.


    Shaoze receives Li Ling''s notice and is rushing to Baizhi town without stopping.


    Li Ling wants to help Yin chuyang refine the top-grade xuanbing in Baizhi Town, and also refine a batch of pills to Shaoze for auction.


    Yin chuyang went back to the family to ask for materials. According to him, he could come back the next morning.


    During this time, Li Ling decided to refine pills first.


    With the miraculous medicine brought back by blossoming and worshiping the moon to Li Ling from the secret territory of the ice field, plus the booty obtained by killing more than a dozen eternal theologians.


    In addition to the cultivation elixirs left for the mute and the ghost of the Dragon God, the others were used by Li Ling to refine pills.


    Li Ling is still very satisfied with this harvest.


    In one night, Li Ling almost refined two-thirds of the miraculous drugs, and there were still some miraculous drugs left. She planned to refine them next time.


    Early in the morning, Yin chuyang came back.


    Because Li Ling was about to help Yin chuyang refine the top-grade xuanbing, Yan chuyang looked very excited.


    "Boss, this is the material you want. I''ve prepared it for you. There are three copies in total!"


    "Yes."


    Yin chuyang said and handed Li Ling a storage bag. All the materials Li Ling asked for were in the bag.


    Li Ling nodded, took the storage bag and looked at it slowly.


    However, Li Ling didn''t expect that Yin chuyang had prepared three!


    Yan chuyang probably didn''t expect that Li Ling''s control over the refining device had reached a certain point, and he would not miss it.


    Seeing Li Ling checking the materials in the storage bag, Yin chuyang asked curiously:


    "Brother Ling, I see. There are many rare medicinal materials in your list. Do we still need medicinal materials to refine the top-grade xuanbing?"


    Li Ling smiled: "of course, I don''t need a panacea to refine xuanbing. I have all the materials to refine top-grade xuanbing. I need all the materials on my list."


    Yin chuyang: "..." Yin chuyang is a little depressed. Boss, it''s really good for you to speak so blatantly? I also prepared three copies!


    Lei Xiaofan shrugged carelessly and said, "Yin chuyang, you will get used to it slowly in the future. Brother Ling is about to empty my miraculous medicine library.


    Brother Ling needs a lot of miraculous medicine. If you have miraculous medicine in the future, keep it for brother Ling. It must be right! "


    Yin chuyang nodded. He thought Li Ling was an alchemist and it was normal to need miraculous medicine.


    With this in mind, Yin chuyang sent a message to the family and asked for another batch of magic medicine according to the list Li Ling gave him.


    Li Ling''s big, thick leg, he''s determined. Top grade xuanbing, it''s beautiful to think about it!


    Li Ling told Lei Xiaofan and Yin chuyang to wait for him outside the room. No matter what happened, no one was allowed to disturb him.


    If Zuo Zhan comes, let Zuo Zhan wait for him at the door. No matter who comes, he can''t wait until he finishes refining in three days.


    Li Lingfen ordered everything, and then he entered the house to concentrate on refining.


    Lei Xiaofan directly moved a chair and sat outside Li Ling''s room.


    Yan chuyang was worried and walked around the door. After thinking, he decided to transfer some experts from home to protect Li Ling''s Dharma.


    He was relieved when his family agreed.


    On ChiYan Road, there are only a handful of weapon refiners who can refine top-grade xuanbing. They are all delicious pastries of various countries.


    It can be seen that Yin chuyang''s family also attached great importance to Li Ling''s refining xuanbing and responded to every request.


    Yin chuyang couldn''t even calm down. Li Lingte meant to be the top-grade xuanbing he refined in this room.


    If something should happen, he has no place to cry. It''s better to be careful.


    The pill bottles in Baizhi town are well-known. Countless monks are attracted by the pill bottles.


    There are monks from all countries and tribes, so we have to guard against the mixture of dragons and snakes.


    Yin chuyang was lost in thought, and the more he thought, the more worried he became.


    Even if the superior xuanbing is successfully refined, it is possible to be robbed before recognizing the Lord.


    Before, in the dead end of the street, several believers of the eternal God almost let themselves know.


    If it weren''t for Li Ling, he might have turned into a dead bone now. It''s cold to think about it.


    In front of the superior xuanbing, he will not be too cautious in doing anything.

 Chapter 1734

    Zuo Zhan did have a headache when he received Chen Peng''s summons.


    There is a saying that if you beat a snake, you will not die but suffer from it. Don''t gently cut the grass and root. It has always been a heart disease for him.


    But for some time, Zuo Zhan has been preparing to build a new ShenTeng stronghold. He is as busy as a rabbit.


    I''m really worried about leaving it to others. I''m divided and lack skills when I go by myself.


    Zuo Zhan slowly rubbed his forehead and thought about countermeasures.


    "Forget it, I''d better go there myself. The Millennium election is coming soon. It''s also serious to find a college to find my chance."


    Now that it has been decided, we should start preparing as soon as possible.


    Zuo Zhan decided to discuss with his father Zuo Zhen first.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to ensure that Yan chuyang''s top-grade xuanbing was safe, the Yan Family dispatched 20 dead men at the top of the diamond mirror.


    The peak of diamond mirror is the highest state of ChiYan mainland except the master realm.


    The Yan family had a master in charge, which was also a hegemon.


    The dead were so fast that they rushed to Baizhi town in less than half a day.


    The twenty dead men were hidden in the yard under Yan chuyang''s bag. Although they were all hidden, their breath was not restrained.


    One of the dead silently scattered the breath.


    It can also be regarded as a wake-up call for some people with evil intentions.


    Since Li Ling started alchemy yesterday, there has been a lot of excitement outside the yard.


    Many guys are dressed in ordinary clothes and look honest.


    Others look like street vendors, but in fact, nine out of ten of these people are murderers and thieves.


    They were all attracted by the smell of Li Ling''s Alchemy.


    These people can feel that Li Ling is refining good things. Many people want to fish in troubled waters.


    Since the arrival of the twenty dead, some of the weak monks gave up squatting after weighing the pros and cons.


    The remaining strong people are waiting patiently.


    If the top-grade xuanbing is successfully refined, it may cause heaven and earth visions.


    Even in the process of refining, it will cause turbulence in the power of stars and spirits. People with a clear eye can know at a glance.


    The friars outside the yard gathered more and more. Many people disdained to hide. They stood at the gate and peeped in.


    At first, these people were still reserved. Later, these people became more and more excessive, and even discussed in private how to divide up the treasure refined by Li Ling.


    Of course, they are not sure that Li Ling refined the top-grade xuanbing, otherwise, they will be more crazy.


    Yin Chu''s Yang was bad. These people openly discussed his top-grade xuanbing, how could he bear it?


    In Yan chuyang''s anger, the dead soldiers were divided into two ways, ten of them were discharged from the hospital to drive away the coveted squatters, and those who could not be driven away were killed.


    The remaining ten dead continued to squat.


    The strength of the top ten diamond mirrors should not be underestimated, and the outside of the hospital was quickly cleaned up.


    The yard is finally clean again.


    Today''s courtyard is protected by dead men, but I''m not afraid of these guys who want to come in the autumn wind.


    Three days later, Li Ling left the customs.


    He not only refined the top-grade xuanbing for Yin chuyang, but also refined several pairs of top-grade armor from the skin of the fierce wind, ice and snow rhinoceros.


    Yan chuyang kept at the door for three days and nights without closing his eyes. After Li Ling left the customs, he was the first to rush over.


    Li Ling smiled and handed him a handful of top-grade xuanbing.


    This is a long sword shining cold.


    Yan chuyang was overjoyed and couldn''t put it down.


    In addition to Yin chuyang and Lei Xiaofan, blossoming and Baiyue are also waiting for Li Ling outside the door.


    One of the most anxious is Shaoze. Without waiting for everyone to speak, Shaoze quickly stepped forward and said, "Li Ling, I have something urgent to find you. This matter is very important and urgent!"


    Shaoze said and looked at the people around him. He said cautiously, "moreover, you can only know me!"


    Li Ling frowned slightly and said, "well, come in with me first."


    Shaoze nodded and turned back to the house with Li Ling.


    Blossoming outside was so anxious that she shouted, "brother Li Ling, I have something urgent to find you!"


    With that, one after another wanted to come in together.


    Li Ling looked back at the blossoms and had a headache.


    "Duoduo, wait a minute. I''ll talk to Shaoze about something and come out right away."


    "Well, that''s all right." flower after flower nodded and returned to the yard.


    Li Ling can guess the urgent things one after another even if he doesn''t say it.


    Blossoming was ordered by Hua unintentionally to ask Li Ling for a ghost baby.


    Before, Li Ling wanted to delay for a period of time. First let Chen advance the Xingyao realm together, then stabilize the realm, and then give it to Hua unintentionally.


    But now it seems that Hua Wuxin can''t wait.


    This can be seen from the fact that Hua inadvertently came to Baizhi town to find blossoms.


    Think of Chen Peng''s saying that Ning Changguo violated the tianwu border, and master Chen is leading troops to fight at the border.


    Li Ling thought of it immediately. I''m afraid that the flower of Jiuli had inadvertently joined the war.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to ask for a ghost baby.


    If the ghost baby was given to blossoms, Li Ling would definitely offer it with both hands without saying a word.


    But one after another is to give it to the flowers.


    To tell the truth, Li Ling doesn''t want Hua to advance to Xingyao so early, which is harmful to tianwu.


    But Li Ling can''t refuse blossoming''s request.


    Li Ling thought about it and wanted to take out the voice stone Chen Peng gave him. He planned to ask Chen Peng about the border.


    Chen Tongtong said that they would arrive at Fengqi college in five days. Now it''s fast.


    After taking out the sound transmission stone, Li Ling took out a top-grade spirit stone and put it into a groove in the middle of the sound transmission stone.


    When using the sound transmission stone, first use the top-grade spirit stone to supplement energy.


    A top-grade spirit stone can only replenish energy three times at most. It will be completely damaged after three times of use.


    Although the sound transmitting stone is troublesome and wasteful, the good thing is that it is equivalent to a small array magic instrument. It can ignore the distance and send messages even if it is far away.


    A moment later, Chuansheng Shishou was finally sleeping, and Li Ling also got the answer she wanted.


    Shaoze is still waiting, but he also knows that Li Ling''s affairs must be more urgent.


    Seeing Li Ling''s gloomy face, Shaoze asked with concern, "Li Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Shaoze and Chen Tong are also friends of life and death. They can definitely be trusted.


    Li Ling didn''t talk nonsense, but said coldly: "everyone knows that master Chen is about to fall. According to the rules of ChiYan mainland, no master can''t become a country.


    Therefore, these countries near tianwu country can''t wait. They can''t wait to carve up our tianwu country.


    A few days ago, Ning Changguo started a war on China''s border, partly to test, and partly to take the opportunity to get some benefits.


    Now, the troops of Jiuli state have also pressed down on the border of tianwu state. It seems that they are going to take advantage of the fire and rob. Moreover, recently, Tianhui state is also ready to move. "

 Chapter 1735

    Shaoze was surprised: "Li Ling, didn''t you go to Tengyun country to buy Yunxia grass some time ago to refine the mysterious elixir for Chen?


    As far as I know, the only use of Yunxia grass is to refine xuanlingdan. "


    Some time ago, Li Ling went to Tengyun country to buy Yunxia grass. She went there in Shaoze''s empty boat. This can''t be hidden from others.


    Later, when Tengyun state disappeared, Shaoze took Nan Yueli and his father to Blackstone underground city.


    Li Ling nodded: "yes, I really refined the mysterious elixir for Chen Tongtong. It is said that Chen Tongtong is already a star in the world. Even if he really fails to advance, he should tell me."


    The sound transmission stone is dead, and Li Ling is puzzled.


    Moreover, even if Chen failed to advance together, it would be impossible to fall in a short time. Li Ling had cured him and Chen Hong of their hidden wounds.


    Besides, the magic blood demon fruit brought by Li Ling to him and Chen Hongshi can add ten years to their life.


    As for why Ning Changguo thought that Chen would fall together and attack tianwu, it is unknown.


    Shao zelue thought: "it''s not necessarily a promotion failure. It''s likely that Chen Tongtong has been promoted successfully and deliberately didn''t say it.


    I think Chen Tong may have other plans. What did Chen Tong tell you? "


    Li Ling thought about it and felt that Shaoze''s words were very reasonable. Chen Tongtong was unlikely to fail. He probably wanted to hide his strength.


    "Chen Tongtong didn''t tell me that he failed in the promotion. He just said that Ning Changguo tested the reaction of tianwu at the border of tianwu. Tianwu is not in any danger for the time being."


    Chen was worried that the national teacher of Jiuli had no intention to join the war. Jiuli''s army has reached the border of tianwu state. Hua unintentionally''s strength can not be underestimated. This matter is quite thorny.


    Therefore, when Chen Tongtong heard that Li Ling planned to refine Yan Lingdan and wanted Chen Peng to attack the master, he hurried from the border to Fengqi college.


    One more master is one more strength.


    As for the specific situation, we should wait until Li Ling meets Chen Tong.


    Thinking of this, Li Lin looked up at Shaoze and asked, "by the way, Shaoze, are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Shaoze said, "of course, I''m not only busy, but also an urgent event. I can''t come to you without anything!"


    Li Ling asked, "what the hell is that?"


    Shaoze said: "in fact, it''s about your six colleges. Students from other colleges came to our auction house to participate in the auction. They accidentally leaked it with their peers.


    However, I have investigated and the news is true. No, I specially came to inform you. By the way, you haven''t returned to the college? "


    Li Ling nodded and took out some pills: "well, I really haven''t returned to college. By the way, these pills are just refined by me. You can take them to Blackstone dungeon for auction first."


    Shaoze quickly picked it up with joy. No matter where he went, pills are hot goods.


    With Li Ling, they can help them refine pills. As long as they take these pills to the third floor of the underground for auction, Blackstone underground city can continue to be prosperous.


    Shaoze is thinking about the vision of Blackstone underground city. Li Ling takes out many thousands of years of cold iron and the bodies of some spirit beasts from the heaven and earth belt.


    Li Ling said, "I still have some ten thousand year old cold iron and some high-level spirit beasts. I''m useless. You''ve auctioned it all. "


    Shaoze said with a smile, "OK, you can rest assured."


    Before Shaoze finished cleaning up, Li Ling then asked, "what''s the matter? You''ve made it very mysterious. Don''t hurry to pack up. I''m still thinking about it here. What''s the matter with the six colleges?"


    Shaoze patted his forehead: "Hey, I''m so happy that I almost forgot that the six colleges are going to start preparing for the talent test. Have you heard?"


    Li Ling said impatiently, "you hurry to focus. I didn''t go back to school. Where did you hear?"


    Shaoze saw that Li Ling was worried and hurriedly said, "well, the trial will open three days later. There are ten places in each of the six colleges."


    Li Ling was surprised and asked, "is there a quota for this trial?"


    Shaoze nodded and said, "yes, there are only ten places in each college, only at the peak of diamond mirror.


    Of course, although there are only ten places, there is no doubt that you can go as long as you want to. "


    Li Ling frowned and asked, "Shaoze, what''s the matter with this genius test? What''s the advantage of participating in this test?"


    Shaoze smiled and said, "I''m here to tell you the basic situation of this trial."


    It turned out that not only people from the six colleges took part in the genius test, but also monks from other mainland China.


    The land abandoned by God is not only ChiYan continent, but also many other continents belong to the land abandoned by God.


    It can also be said that all the monks who came to participate in the test of genius came from the land abandoned by God.


    The reason why so many monks come to the genius test is that the prize of this genius test is the elixir of speech!


    The first prize will be rewarded with five word elixirs, the second prize will be rewarded with three word elixirs, and the third prize will be rewarded with one word elixir.


    All the top five will be rewarded with a top-grade xuanbing.


    All the top ten will be rewarded with a medium grade xuanbing, a Baiqing pill that can detoxify hundreds of poisons and an intermittent ointment that can regenerate broken limbs!


    Rewards can be accumulated!


    In other words, if you are the first, you can not only get five word elixirs, but also get a top-grade xuanbing plus a middle-grade xuanbing, plus a Baiqing pill and an intermittent ointment!


    If you are the fifth, it is a top-grade xuanbing plus a middle-grade xuanbing, plus a Baiqing pill and an intermittent ointment!


    The rewards are so generous that many monks do whatever it takes to grab places.


    Not only did the geniuses sharpen their fists, but many monks with average strength also wanted to take a chance.


    Some people will say that if a friar with average strength goes, isn''t it cannon fodder for free?


    In fact, this genius test is different from other tests.


    Other trials are secret places opened on the mainland of ChiYan.


    And this genius test is not.


    The secret place of this genius trial is not in the place abandoned by God, but in other continents.


    That is to say, all the monks who take part in the genius test have no accomplishments when they arrive at the secret place!


    Everyone''s starting point is the same. They all need to start from scratch and practice again.


    We should seize the time to practice within the specified time, and finally participate in the competition. Only the top ten who win the competition can get the reward.


    However, the secret place itself is full of all kinds of opportunities. Even if it is not in the top ten, it may get other benefits.


    There is purple heart grass in the secret realm of genius trial!

 Chapter 1736

    What is purple heart grass? It is the main material for refining yanlingdan and a necessity!


    Without purple heart grass, you can''t refine the elixir of speech, and you can''t advance to the master''s realm.


    We all know that there is no purple heart grass in ChiYan mainland. Therefore, a large part of the people who go to the genius test this time are for purple heart grass.


    It can be said that countless people will rush to the secret place this time, which is absolutely sweet pastry.


    Many people are thinking that after I go in, I won''t compete for the top ten. It''s also good for me to dig two purple heart grass. After I dig, I''ll find a place to hide until the end of the trial.


    The idea does sound beautiful.


    However, this talent test is not so easy to fool the past.


    This secret place is very different from the secret place we entered before.


    Not only will you lose your original accomplishments, but you can''t practice according to your previous practice in ChiYan mainland.


    It is said that there is no star spirit power in the secret territory.


    Everyone can only practice according to the cultivation method of the secret realm.


    Moreover, all the resources of all the places abandoned by God cannot be taken to the secret place!


    Because the monks who went to the trial came from all continents, it is difficult to ensure the safety of their lives.


    Nine times out of ten, this trial was another catastrophe among geniuses.


    Listening to Shaoze''s introduction, Li Lingsi pondered for a long time: "Shaoze, what do you think about this talent test?"


    Shaoze frowned and said, "if I said, I hope you won''t participate in this trial, will you agree?"


    Li Ling smiled and didn''t speak. Shaoze knew it all.


    Li Linggen didn''t care about the danger Shaoze said.


    Shaoze picked it up from the corner of his mouth, smiled and said, "I knew I couldn''t persuade you."


    With that, Shaoze took out a white bead the size of a fingernail and handed it to Li Ling.


    Li Ling took the bead. The bead was cold and had a faint feeling of gold and stone. He couldn''t see what material it was.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "this bead looks very strange. I''ve never seen it before. What is it? What''s the use?"


    Shaoze said, "this bead is called Baina strain. According to the saying of our ChiYan continent, it is the heaven and earth bead.


    You bury it under the skin of your arm.


    You can pack some materials into the secret place without being excluded by the secret place.


    It''s just that the capacity of this Baina pearl is a little small, which can''t compare with your 24 bridge bright moon night. "


    Li Ling held the bead and felt that there was a space inside the bead.


    Rich and poor, I''m going to a strange place soon, but I still lose all my accomplishments. Although the capacity of this bead is a little small, it can also be of great use.


    Presumably, Shaoze bought the bead at a high price.


    Shaoze then said, "I put some food and daily necessities and some healing drugs in the beads. I know you are invincible, and I didn''t put antidotes on you.


    There is also a bottle of pills in it. Look, it''s the white bottle. I only bought one pill. We can''t eat the pills from ChiYan mainland in the secret place, and we can''t bring them in.


    I bought this pill from other monks who were not abandoned by God.


    I have a look. This pill is different from that of our ChiYan mainland.


    They are not refined with the power of stars and spirits, but with more than 33 layers of aura. You should be able to bring them in.


    It''s just that I only buy this pill, which can only ensure that you rise to the peak of the silver realm. After the silver realm, you have to find a way by yourself!


    This pill is wrapped with a special layer of propolis.


    This kind of propolis comes from the blood jade bee. It is made from the propolis of the ten thousand year blood jade queen bee and added with special materials.


    The propolis of the blood jade queen bee can only melt when it meets blood. After the propolis melts, the pill can only take an hour to exert its effect. This time difference, you can master it well. "


    It takes a few years for normal people to practice from bronze mirror to silver realm. This pill can complete other people''s practice for several years in one hour, which shows that it is precious.


    Li Ling took a closer look at this precious pill. It was really not refined by the power of the star spirit.


    He looked up and smiled at Shaoze. Shaoze helped him a lot this time. Li Ling will thank Shaoze if he has a chance in the future.


    "Shaoze, Dan medicine and bainazhu are of great use to me. You are helping me in the snow. When I come back from the secret place, I really have to thank you this time!"


    Shaoze waved his hand and said, "your brother, don''t be so polite. You must come back alive!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry."


    Shaoze stood up and prepared to leave.


    Li Ling frowned again when she thought of the flowers still waiting in the yard.


    Shaoze smiled and said, "Li Ling, what''s on your mind? Don''t you want to give a ghost baby?"


    Li Ling sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to give flowers, but now the border situation is unknown. After I give it to her, she will give flowers unintentionally.


    If at this time, Hua doesn''t want to advance from the master realm to the Xingyao realm, I''m afraid there will be unpredictable changes. "


    Shaoze disapproved and said, "it''s not easy? Just say that the ghost baby is in tianwu state and ask Chen Peng to return to tianwu state and bring it to blossoms."


    Li Ling pondered: "it won''t take a few days. It''s only four or five days from tianwu state to Fengqi college. Even if it''s a round trip, it''s only ten or eight days.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that Hua inadvertently will encourage blossoming and Chen Peng to return to tianwu. In this way, the time will be reduced by half. "


    Shaoze said, "don''t worry, even if blossoming and Chen Peng return to tianwu state together and there is the old fox with Chen, he will find a reasonable way to delay time. For example, the border is suddenly urgent, and Chen Peng has to rush to the battlefield or something."


    Li Ling nodded: "then let them all go back to tianwu kingdom. This talent test is too dangerous. I don''t want them to go. When Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan become masters, I see who dares to offend tianwu kingdom."


    Shaoze said sadly, "Li Ling, when you come back from the genius test, can you also consider me? I''m also waiting for the purple heart grass to advance?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "are you so confident in me? Don''t worry. When I come back, I''ll give you a speech elixir!"


    Shaoze was overjoyed: "then I''ll go back and wait for your good news!"


    After Shaoze left, Li Ling told Shaoze that the purple heart grass was not on him, but in tianwu.


    Blossoming is very worried. Li Ling tells her that three days later, Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan will accompany her back to tianwu to get the ghost baby.


    Blossoming asked huawuxin again. She thought huawuxin was seriously injured. She was afraid that huawuxin couldn''t hold on.


    Hua Wuxin was worried, but the things were in Li Ling''s hands. He had no choice but to say to blossoms that he was all right for the time being.


    However, he still hopes that Duoduo can give him the ghost baby as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1737

    Three days later, Chen Peng accompanied Duoduo back to tianwu state to get the ghost baby.


    Duo Duo immediately went back to the inn to accompany her "injured" senior brother.


    Li Ling cleaned up and hurried back to Fengqi College as soon as possible.


    Chen Tongtong has been waiting in Fengqi College for a long time. Li Ling decides to start refining Yan Lingdan immediately.


    When Li Ling was refining Yan Lingdan, Chen Tong, Chen Peng, Lei Xiaofan, Yin chuyang, Chu Xiaoyao, and Luo pangzi all helped him protect the Dharma outside Li Ling''s courtyard.


    Zhan Donger and Jiang Yuebai also got the news and rushed to help.


    Outside the courtyard, several people brought some tables and chairs, put melons and fruit snacks, and talked while eating.


    Surprisingly, Li Xiaoshu also came.


    Li Xiaoshu was not with everyone. He greeted everyone and went directly into the courtyard.


    He is not polite. In his opinion, Li Ling''s small yard is also a part of his family.


    Chen looked at it together. Li Xiaoshu, who said hello and entered the hospital, was stunned.


    "Did someone open the door for him just now?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "No, I didn''t see it anyway!"


    "How did he get into the hospital? Over the wall?"


    "How can I climb over the wall? I clearly saw Li Xiaoshu standing at the door and went in."


    "By the way, who is Li Xiaoshu here? Is it from our college? Why haven''t I heard of Li Xiaoshu among our classmates?"


    "I haven''t heard of this man, but I think he''s wearing the bachelor''s uniform of our college. Should he be from our college?"


    "I think his accomplishments are unfathomable. I''m already in the realm of stars, but I couldn''t see his accomplishments just now!"


    This time, Chen Tongtong spoke. He always felt that something was wrong with Li Xiaoshu.


    "Our boss''s friends, there are few normal people." Yan Chu Yang just said, and found that everyone glared at him.


    What do you mean there are few normal people? Did you say that?


    Yan chuyang cleared his throat and quickly explained: "Youdao is that birds of a feather flock together. Our boss is so excellent, his friends must be very excellent. It''s normal to have unfathomable cultivation.


    "Just like us, we are excellent at the peak of diamond mirror cultivation!"


    This explanation is indeed far fetched, but we didn''t continue to be angry.


    As for Luo pangzi, who was still in the later stage of diamond mirror, he was ignored by Yin chuyang.


    Luo pangzi thought, I have to hurry up to practice. My diamond mirror is a hindrance to everyone in the later stage.


    For a time, it was very lively outside the courtyard. Li Ling had never made a mistake in refining pills. Everyone was very relieved.


    The courtyard is also very lively. The dark spirit mirage Jiao, Bruce Lee, is upgrading the real dragon.


    Bruce Lee was gray and ugly before he advanced. After he advanced, he turned red and very beautiful.


    After Li Xiaoshu walked into the courtyard, Bruce Lee just finished the advanced work.


    It is in mid air, stretching its body beautifully.


    Li Xiaoshu said in surprise, "Bruce Lee, did you succeed in advanced? I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful!"


    Bruce Lee blushed and hurriedly flew down from mid air. He was shy and rolled into a ball.


    It buried such a big faucet in its body and let everyone tease it without looking up.


    The remnant spirit of the Dragon God walked around Bruce Lee excitedly.


    "Tut Tut, you''ve changed in your 18th year of college? You''re really becoming more and more beautiful!"


    Little black mouth said in surprise, "Bruce Lee, are you a girl?"


    Li Xiaoshu said unexpectedly, "why, don''t you know it''s a girl?"


    The little blackbird said, "it''s a red rope. It lies on the boss''s hand and neck every day. Who cares whether it''s male or female."


    That''s true. Do you pay attention to the gender of a rope?


    Dumb blinked and said, "since dark spirit mirage Jiao is a girl, let''s not call her Bruce Lee in the future. Let''s change her name to Li Fenghuang."


    The little black bird was stunned and looked dull: "its name is Li Fenghuang? What''s my name?"


    Dumb, I remembered that the little blackbird was also called Li Fenghuang.


    The little blackbird said quickly, "why don''t you call it Li Xiaofeng? What do you think?"


    Little blackbird said that Li Xiaofeng''s name is very good, gentle, virtuous and grounded.


    For a time, everyone didn''t speak, and they always felt something was wrong.


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao, which was coiled into a ball, suddenly looked up and seemed to want to say something.


    She shook her faucet, and then lay down shyly.


    Dark spirit mirage Jiao thought, forget it, just be happy.


    The ghost of the Dragon God on one side could not help explaining for the dark spirit mirage Jiao: "but have you ever thought about it? She is a dragon, she is not a phoenix?"


    Like the words proving the ghost of the Dragon God, the dark spirit mirage Jiao roared and soared to the sky.


    Li Xiaoshu quickly set up the Dharma array. It''s in Fengqi college.


    If others see a real dragon here, I''m afraid there will be no peace in Li Ling''s small yard.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, the dark spirit mirage Jiao flies freely, and its fiery red body is very beautiful in the sunshine.


    Dumb said without thinking, "I think it''s better to call Li Feifei. In the future, dark spirit mirage Jiao, ah no, dark spirit real dragon, it''s called Li Feifei!"


    Dumb and determined, naturally no one will object, and the courtyard is peaceful.


    Li Ling looked dumb with a smile while guarding the eight wasteland Ding alchemy.


    The sun is good and the family is happy.


    Li Ling asked casually, "Li Xiaoshu, why don''t you knock at the door again?"


    Li Xiaoshu was embarrassed and said, "I knocked on the door. You have to open the door. I was afraid to disturb you in alchemy, so I came in by myself."


    Little black bird''s beak glanced: "the boss never opens the door. I open the door. Is your excuse too perfunctory?"


    Li Xiaoshu said awkwardly, "your boss is about to enter the secret place. I came to help him."


    Li Ling looked up at Li Xiaoshu: "are you familiar with the secret of genius trial?"


    Li Xiaoshu shook his head and said, "I''m not familiar with the secret place. I still listen to everyone. Anything in Fengqi college is not a secret to me."


    Li Ling asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xiaoshu said positively, "although I''m not familiar with the secret place, I can help you hide a helper and bring it in quietly.


    For example, a little blackbird, a spirit seeking mouse, or a dark spirit mirage Jiao. You can''t bring people in, but you can bring a spirit beast.


    As far as I know, for the sake of fairness, you can''t bring anything from the red mainland in the secret territory you''re going to this time. If you can bring a helper in... "


    Li Xiaoshu didn''t say it clearly, but everyone knows what he meant.


    When everyone has zero accomplishments, if you can bring a helper in, Li Ling can walk sideways in the secret place!

 Chapter 1738

    Before Li Ling spoke, the ghost of the Dragon God first expressed his dissatisfaction: "why don''t you take me? You know, I''m the strongest of these guys. If you help me in, I can help the boss get the first place!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God said and waved his big claw.


    Li Xiaoshu explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that you are already a sword spirit. If you take you, you have to take Tianmo sword. You are not allowed to carry weapons in this test."


    The ghost of the Dragon God looked depressed and lay aside and stopped talking.


    As soon as Li linglue analyzed it, he immediately said, "let the dark spirit mirage Jiao go."


    Although the dark spirit mirage Jiao has advanced and has his own name, we can''t change it for a while.


    Li Xiaoshu nodded: "well, when you are leaving, you will come to me with the red rope turned by the dark spirit mirage Jiao."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the courtyard, Chen held the sound stone together and couldn''t hold his breath.


    The border is in urgent need and has been urging Chen to go back together.


    But Li Ling hasn''t finished refining the speech elixir.


    Chen Tong was so anxious to walk around.


    Seeing Chen Tongtong''s expression, Chen xuanpeng guessed that something must have happened.


    He invited Chen to one side to ask about the situation, and Lei Xiaofan followed.


    Lei Xiaofan is Chen xuanpeng''s cousin. Naturally, he is also very concerned about the war at the border.


    "Uncle Huang, did something happen at the border?"


    Chen xuanpeng asked.


    Chen paused for a moment and said:


    "Peng''er, don''t worry. Since I''m here, even if something big happens, I''ll wait until Li Linglian has a good word elixir to take you back."


    Chen Tong is Chen Hongshi''s cousin. In private, Chen xuanpeng has always been called Uncle Chen Tong. He will only call master Chen when there are outsiders.


    Chen xuanpeng was worried: "Uncle Huang, if the border is broken, we tianwu country..."


    Chen Tongtong said without thinking: "peng''er, you are the only hope of our tianwu royal family. If you can achieve the master realm, as long as there is no accident, our tianwu kingdom can stand for another 800 years!"


    "Peng''er, your father and I are old. We may not last for a few years."


    Chen xuanpeng was surprised: "Uncle Huang, don''t scare me. You have advanced to Xingyao territory! As we all know, Xingyao territory can increase the life span of thousands of years, and the king territory can live forever. How can you be in trouble?"


    Chen sighed together and said: Although I have now advanced to the Xingyao realm, I was seriously injured in my early years. For the sake of our tianwu Kingdom, I have been living for many years and have been using various methods to prolong my life, and my body has long collapsed.


    I have just entered Xingyao realm, and the realm is unstable. If the enemy country sends five masters to the summit of Xingyao realm, I may fall., Therefore, this time, there is no room for loss! "


    Chen Tongtong''s meaning is very clear. We should let Chen xuanpeng advance to the master''s realm at all costs.


    If Chen xuanpeng cultivates in the master''s realm, he can add 800 years of life!


    Masters can build a country. Even if Chen xuanpeng dies together, as long as Chen xuanpeng is still alive, he can build a new country.


    Chen sighed and coughed twice.


    "Peng''er, we tianwu kingdom will depend on you in the future. Your father told you to advance to the master''s realm and inherit the throne as soon as possible after you go back!


    This Fengqi college, don''t come back. What''s the Millennium election? It''s too dangerous. It''s important to go back and inherit the throne!


    Your father and I can''t make it for a few years. Next year, or the next year, may be our deadline... Your father and I now only wish that you can advance to the master''s realm, find a crown princess, inherit the throne immediately, and quickly open branches and leaves... "


    Chen xuanpeng heard that Chen Tongtong and his father could not live for a few years. He was sad and wanted to cry. Even what Chen Tongtong said behind him was in no mood to listen.


    Lei Xiaofan said, "don''t be sad, cousin. Master Chen must have lied to you. Don''t believe him."


    Chen xuanpeng suddenly said, "cheat? Cheat me?" his tears were in his eyes, almost falling down. He stopped abruptly when he heard Lei Xiaofan''s words.


    Lei Xiaofan looked at Chen and said carelessly, "yes, cousin, have you forgotten how he fooled the three of us to Jiuli?


    Besides, even if master Chen and his uncle are seriously injured, is brother Ling still afraid that he can''t be cured?


    What? Next year is the deadline? It''s bullshit. I think they just want you to go back to tianwu country to find someone to marry, and then don''t go back to Fengqi college. Stay in tianwu country! "


    After Lei Xiaofan''s prompt, Chen xuanpeng looked at Chen Tongtong and was obviously not very friendly.


    The crafty Chen Tongtong is fooling me again!


    Seeing that he was exposed, Chen Tongtong coughed twice and said, "peng''er, I want to add some pressure to you. Your father personally told me when I came."


    Chen xuanpeng was very angry and took Lei Xiaofan and turned away.


    Chen Ran the train with his mouth full, which almost made him cry. He didn''t want to listen to Chen continue to talk.


    "Hey, good nephew, don''t go yet. Brother Huang said that if you can find a crown princess for him in Fengqi college, you can''t go back to tianwu. It''s also a business to let him have a grandson earlier..."


    Together with Chen, we want to work harder.


    The melon eaters who didn''t know the truth stared in amazement and followed Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan.


    Chen Tongtong is still nagging: "it''s important for us to have grandchildren early..."


    Luo pangzi gloated and said to Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, "look, Chen xuanpeng seems to have been forced to marry."


    Yan chuyang frowned and said, "brother Chen, if you are forced to marry, brother, I am willing to do my bit."


    Chen xuanpeng said, "what can you do? Don''t make a mess."


    Yan chuyang came up and said, "I have a little niece who looks like a beautiful girl!"


    Chen xuanpeng said angrily, "go away. If you want to take advantage of me, there''s no way!"


    Luo pangzi asked curiously, "Yin chuyang, do you have a niece? Beautiful? Is there a portrait?"


    Yan chuyang smiled and said, "although there is no portrait, it is absolutely beautiful!"


    Luo pangzi asked with great interest, "how is your niece compared with zefei?"


    Luo Pang loves zefei''s beauty, which many people know


    Yan chuyang said positively, "I can touch my conscience and tell you that my niece is better than Fei in terms of beauty!"


    Lei Xiaofan laughed: "fat Luo, are you serious? Yan chuyang must be fooling you!"


    Yan chuyang said discontentedly, "how can I deceive brother Luo? As long as brother Luo is willing, I''ll write a letter immediately and introduce brother Luo to my niece. With me as a matchmaker, this marriage can be done nine times out of ten!"

 Chapter 1739

    Luo pangzi was so happy that he changed his calling and said, "elder martial brother Yan, thank you."


    Yan chuyang waved his big hand: "it doesn''t matter, my niece is a little younger. I''m afraid younger martial brother Luo will have to wait for a few years."


    Luo pangzi didn''t doubt him and nodded again and again: "it doesn''t matter. I''m only 15 years old. As long as I''m beautiful, it doesn''t hurt to wait for two years."


    Luo pangzi is younger than everyone. His mind is simple.


    Unlike others in Fengqi college, Luo pangzi is not keen on cultivation. What he hopes most is to find a beautiful daughter-in-law to be a rich man.


    Early marriage is popular in ChiYan mainland. Children of ordinary families get married at the age of 14 or 15.


    Luo pangzi would have married at this age if he were not a friar.


    In fact, with the strength of Luo fat diamond mirror, it''s not difficult to find a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    But Luo pangzi is still young and has little contact with people.


    Luo pangzi grew up in Fengqi college and rarely went out. All the girls he could meet were students of Fengqi college.


    Ugly people don''t like him, and beautiful people don''t like him.


    His father Luo Changlao practices every day and doesn''t know his son''s mind at all.


    Luo pangzi is very happy. He will have a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Lei Xiaofan reminded: "Luo pangzi, don''t be happy too early. You''d better ask how old Yin chuyang''s niece is."


    Luo pangzi was right: "elder martial brother Yin, how old is your niece this year? I have to wait for her for several years?"


    Yin chuyang smiled and said, "my niece is five years old..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Luo Pang, I''m only five years old. Some of you have waited for at least ten years, ha ha!"


    "Laugh at me, Yin chuyang, you are too bad..."


    The fat man heard that Yan chuyang was teasing him, and he was so angry that he went aside and ignored Yan chuyang.


    Yan chuyang saw that Luo pangzi was really angry and hurriedly coaxed him. They were all brothers. It seemed that the joke was really a little big.


    But he coaxed for a long time, and Luo pangzi just ignored him.


    In Luo pangzi''s eyes, being teased is a small matter. The key is that there is no beautiful daughter-in-law, which is very sad.


    At this time, Li Ling finished refining Dan and came out.


    When Luo pangzi saw Li Ling coming out, his eyes were red. He pointed to Yin chuyang and sobbed with Li Ling: "brother Ling, he bullied me!"


    In Luo pangzi''s eyes, Li Ling is his big brother.


    Li Ling looked at Yin chuyang and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yin chuyang hurriedly said, "nothing, younger martial brother Luo, I have a cousin who is as beautiful as a flower..."


    Luo Pang interrupted him and said, "I''m also five years old?"


    Yan chuyang said triumphantly, "no, no, no, she is as old as you. She is also 15 years old this year. I''ll fix a book right away and protect the media for you!"


    Luo pangzi burst into tears and smiled: "brother Ling is here. You can''t lie to me!"


    Yan chuyang patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, when this trial is over, I''ll bring you to Fengqi college!"


    Chen Tongtong didn''t wait for them to finish. He came up and asked, "Li Ling, is it refined?"


    Li Ling smiled and handed a white pill bottle: "two, make sure everything is safe!"


    Chen was overjoyed and quickly picked it up.


    One of these two elixirs was just refined by Li Linggang.


    The other is the waste pill given to Li Ling by elder Du of Dan room.


    Li Ling uses the power of the star Pearl to extend and purify the power of the stars directly. Purified into a normal pill.


    Li Ling also said, "it''s not too late. Take Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan back to tianwu first. Master Wuxin didn''t get his ghost baby, so he shouldn''t intercept you."


    Chen Tongtong nodded and said, "OK, this afternoon is the selection of talent test. I believe you certainly have no problem.


    As for the secret place, be more careful. I can''t help you. "


    Li Ling took out four sets of top-grade armor and handed it to Chen Tong: "I''m fine. Don''t worry.


    On the battlefield, swords and guns have no eyes. Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan have two sets of these four sets of armor. You and Chen Hong have two sets. It''s a time of trouble now. Everyone should be careful. "


    Chen nodded together. Li Ling didn''t speak again. He looked up at the sun and roughly estimated the time.


    Together, Chen led the meeting and called Chen Peng and Lei Xiaofan to say goodbye and leave.


    After taking a few steps, Lei Xiaofan suddenly turned back and said, "brother Ling!"


    Li Ling smiled: "go. When I come out of the secret territory, I''ll go back to tianwu to see you."


    Then Li Ling looked at Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao and asked, "what do you say about the selection in the afternoon?"


    Chu Xiaoyao just wanted to speak, Yan chuyang said, "there are not many students at the peak of diamond mirror in Fengqi college.


    After these trials, there were only 57 students who died and injured, plus the newly recruited students.


    Of the 67 students, 13 don''t want to participate, and only 54 really signed up for the talent test. "


    Chu Xiaoyao then added, "there are only ten places in Fengqi college. The trial this afternoon is to choose ten from fifty-four."


    Li Ling sighed: "when I first came to Fengqi college, however, there were only a few dozen diamond mirror peak students. Only a few days later, the diamond mirror peak students doubled."


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "they all say that the promotion between life and death is the fastest. It''s true."


    Yin chuyang smiled and said, "because everyone will lose their accomplishments when they arrive in the secret place, elder Luo, who teaches boxing and leg techniques these days, and elder Qin, who teaches practical combat experience and various strategies against the enemy, their classes are full these days. They go late and don''t even have a place to stand!"


    Luo pangzi followed and said, "my father is tired these days. He teaches the students day and night.


    You can''t bring weapons into the secret place. Elder Li, who teaches swordsmanship, and elder Tang, who teaches concealed weapons, are very free these days. When I came in the morning, I saw them sitting at the stone table of the mighty hall drinking tea. "


    Luo Pang sighed: "what''s the secret place? People are not allowed to carry weapons. If they carry weapons, they may not survive!


    Seriously, I always think these so-called trials are too dangerous. They just let us die. You wait and see. It''s good to expect five of the ten people who go this time. "


    Yan chuyang said solemnly, "there is only opportunity when there is danger. High danger indicates high return. We all need danger to hone ourselves.


    Only when you put yourself in danger all the time can you really grow up and deserve the title of genius. "


    Li Lingwei nodded invisibly, which recognized Yin chuyang''s words.


    "Anyway, everyone should be careful. Don''t capsize in the gutter. By the way, is this trial still in the form of a team?


    By the way, I don''t want ten people from the whole Fengqi college to form a team together? "

 Chapter 1740

    Chu Xiaoyao said, "that''s not true. The rules of this trial are relaxed. You can choose yourself or form an alliance with others."


    Yan chuyang hurriedly said, "I heard that the alliance in the secret land can be from his own college, other colleges, or even other continents.


    If we form an alliance, at least two people and at most five people. Boss, do we three want to find another two people to form an alliance? "


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "I haven''t arrived yet. I started the selection mainly in the afternoon. I don''t know who can go. Yin chuyang, what about you? Do you have any friends?"


    Yan chuyang said, "I only know us. I have no contact with others. Don''t ask me."


    Li Ling pondered, "that''s it. It''s just the three of us temporarily. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Then Li Ling took out two sets of armor: "if you can''t take it in, you two put it away and wear it when you come out."


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao excitedly took over and saw that it was the top-grade armor made of strong wind snow rhinoceros.


    ¡­¡­


    In the selection in the afternoon, Li Ling, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao all signed up.


    Luo pangzi didn''t sign up. He was just in the late stage of the diamond mirror. He hasn''t reached the peak and is not qualified to participate in the selection.


    To Li Ling''s surprise, zefeier also signed up. It seems that the little girl still has some strength.


    In addition to zefeier, sun Hongzhuo also signed up.


    Li Ling also saw an acquaintance, Du Xingwen, who had a grudge against sun Hongzhuo.


    Du Xingwen specially came to see the excitement. His father, elder Du, also didn''t want him to participate in this talent test.


    Li Ling was not impressed by other applicants, but Lu Tienan, who stood with sun Hongzhuo, kept Li Ling''s memory fresh.


    Just then, elder Luo and elder Du came forward and later.


    Everyone talked about it.


    "Isn''t elder Luo and elder Qin always in charge of the trial? Why did they suddenly become elder Du?"


    "Yes, this Du Chang is always in the Dan room. Several elders of the Dan room have always been in seclusion. It''s not appropriate to be responsible for such an important trial suddenly?"


    Elder Du said to elder Luo, "elder Luo and elder Qin have something to do temporarily. Let me replace him in the yard."


    Elder Luo nodded and said loudly to the students: "elder Qin has something to do temporarily. Elder Du and I are responsible for the selection of this trial. Don''t talk about it. Get ready to participate in the selection.


    A total of 54 students will participate in this selection. We will decide the order of appearance according to the drawing of lots. There are referees, and there is no need to divide life and death. Of course, those who consciously lose can also admit defeat... "


    "Cough, Mr. Luo..." elder Du, standing beside Mr. Luo, interrupted Mr. Luo, coughed twice and said, "Mr. Luo, we don''t need to draw lots anymore."


    Luo Changlao said with a puzzled face, "don''t draw lots? How can you compete?"


    Elder Du smiled embarrassed and said, "I forgot to tell you just now. What the Dean just said, the selection rules have been changed."


    Luo Changlao reluctantly smiled and said, "changed? Why don''t I know?"


    Elder Du said, "the six presidents are personally responsible for this selection."


    Luo Changlao was moved: "the six presidents? Do you mean that the six colleges will participate in this selection together?"


    Elder Du said lightly, "yes, I don''t know the specific situation. The Dean has been waiting at the school for a long time. Let me take them now."


    When the 50 students who signed up followed Du Changlao to the school yard, a large conveyor platform had been temporarily built on one side of the school yard.


    Shangguan Dean of Fengqi college is checking the conveyor.


    Seeing the students coming, Dean Shangguan smiled and sighed:


    "Originally, ChiYan mainland gave us ten places in Fengqi college, and six colleges in ChiYan mainland are qualified to participate. To be honest, ten places are really not enough, which is much less than other colleges.


    However, Nandou university still disagrees, not only Nandou university but also Tianhui University.


    Nandou college and Tianhui college suddenly proposed to compete with the six colleges and select the top 100 students to participate in the talent test.


    Before the top 100 students are selected.


    The chief of each college must first participate in the competition on behalf of the college.


    The six colleges will be ranked again according to the results of the competition.


    After ranking, the resources obtained by major colleges will also be redistributed.


    After the ranking of the college, it is the 100 students in this talent test who choose to compete.


    I hope you win honor for the college and win more resources, but I hope you can come back alive.


    You are all the elites of our college. Now Fengqi college is temporarily at the end of ChiYan''s six colleges, and the resources available are also limited.


    However, we should remember that we must do what we can.


    Regardless of the results of this selection, resources are dead and people are alive.


    There are no resources. We can fight for them next time, but if there are no people, there will really be none! "


    Everyone nodded solemnly: "students remember the dean''s teachings."


    President Shangguan first stepped on the conveyor.


    "Come with me, everyone."


    Everyone followed president Shangguan and stepped on the conveyor.


    There was light flashing on the conveyor platform, and everyone was gradually surrounded by white light.


    After the light disappeared, everyone was transported to a strange place.


    Li Ling looked around and found that the place where everyone is located should be a very rare peak. This place is very empty. It has been repositioned into a large square with a large challenge arena in the middle. It seems that this place is specially selected for competition.


    Students from several other colleges have already arrived.


    The students of several colleges wore the friars'' uniforms of their own colleges and were divided into several groups.


    Yin chuyang whispered, "brother Ling, no, it seems that there are more than six colleges. How can I watch the students from other colleges come?"


    Li Ling said suspiciously, "what do people from other colleges do?"


    Yin chuyang said, "I don''t know. I think there are at least three more colleges. No, there are four more colleges!"


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "yes, there are indeed four more colleges. Look at the tall and thin old man in red robe. He is president Liu of Huawu college.


    Standing next to him and chatting with him in a low voice is president Wang of Qingfeng college. I don''t know the remaining elders, but none of the four colleges belong to the six colleges. "


    Yin chuyang said, "what are they doing here? As far as I know, this talent test can only be attended by six colleges."


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "they didn''t come by themselves. You see, they still came with the students."


    President Shangguan scanned the audience and stepped down the conveyor with a dignified face.


    Many people on the field showed a cautious look when they saw the arrival of Fengqi college.


    There were four more college students on the field, and he also noticed.


    Fifty four students from Fengqi college followed the dean.

 Chapter 1741

    After getting off the transfer platform, we noticed that in the middle of the square, there was a competition arena made of vermilion stone standing on the open space in the middle of the square.


    As soon as the elder Shangguan came, president Zhao of Mingyue college rushed over and said, "brother Shangguan, why did you bring so many students? Look at Nandou college, there are more than 300 people!"


    Among the six colleges, 317 came from Nandou college, 205 from Tianhui college, and many from other colleges. Even Mingyue college, which ranked last with Fengqi college, came 120.


    On the contrary, the 14 people in Fengqi college are so small that they look really thin.


    President Shangguan said reluctantly, "the students in our college are more Buddhist and don''t like fighting and killing.


    No, there are only 54 students who have signed up for this talent test. I brought them all. I''m sorry to drag those who haven''t signed up? "


    President Zhao of Mingyue college nodded and said, "that''s true. It''s not sweet to twist things. People don''t want to come. It''s no use pulling hard."


    Dean Shangguan pointed to several more colleges on the court and said, "Dean Zhao, you''re early. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Dean Zhao said reluctantly, "we are the bottom of the six colleges. Where do I know? It must be Nandou college and Tianhui college who have come up with some moths. They have been jumping around and looking for trouble with us all these years."


    Dean Zhao thought for a moment and said, "by the way, have you elected the chief disciple of Fengqi college? Your Fengqi college has never elected the chief disciple.


    I heard that this year you have a genius named Lu Tienan. It is said that his strength is very strong. "


    Shangguan Dean calmly said, "we Fengqi college haven''t chosen yet, but I''ve been optimistic about a disciple named Li Ling. There are 10000 students in Fengqi college. I can''t see through only his cultivation. I believe this Li Ling won''t disappoint me."


    President Zhao frowned slightly: "Li Ling?"


    President Shangguan stretched out his hand and shook his finger in the direction of Li Ling.


    "That''s him, the student in the fire Huanyi."


    Dean Zhao looked at it carefully and said, "Oh, is that the student in the fire clothes over there? I can''t see through his cultivation. It''s estimated that he has a treasure that can cover up his cultivation. How come I''ve never heard of this man?"


    President Shangguan glanced at president Zhao: "just this morning, this Li Ling refined a speech elixir by herself!"


    Zhao Yuan was shocked when he grew up: "what? The elixir of speech? I''ll drop it. Where did he refine it? Didn''t the master rob it?"


    The dean of Shangguan said calmly, "just in Fengqi college, Chen came from tianwu state to protect the Dharma for him.


    It''s said that Chen Tong has advanced to the star glory realm and can fight three peak masters without losing the wind! Make efforts, and it''s hard to say four.


    Chen Tongtong swaggered and stood outside Li Ling''s courtyard. Everyone was not blind. Tell me, who dares to rob? Is it not fatal? "


    President Zhao was even more flustered: "I drop the sky? I''ve been closed for only half a month, and the weather has changed in our ChiYan mainland? Where did old dog Chen get the mysterious elixir?"


    Shangguan Dean said proudly, "it is said that this boy named Li Ling refined it. I''m afraid he is the only divine elixir in ChiYan mainland!"


    Zhao said reluctantly, "even if Li Ling can refine a mysterious elixir, where does the ghost baby come from?"


    President Shangguan looked at president Zhao and said contemptuously, "is it still necessary to ask? It must be the boy named Li Ling who got it!"


    President Zhao felt that he couldn''t accept it: "the three top masters can''t beat Chen Laogou. Can the five top masters also beat him? As far as I know, there must be more than a dozen top masters in ChiYan mainland?"


    The Shangguan Dean snorted coldly and said, "there are no fools in the master''s realm. How can we divide five people and a speech elixir? Except for those who fail to rob their daughter-in-law with Chen like you. Who will do things that harm others and not benefit themselves?"


    Zhao said unconvinced, "I didn''t fail to rob my daughter-in-law. In those years, Xiaoyue had me in her heart. She was cheated by old Chen dog!"


    President Zhao''s expression suddenly became very lost, and even his eyes were red.


    "If Xiaoyue had followed me, she would still live well now. Old dog Chen, the son of a bitch, knows that tianwu is precarious. It was he who killed Xiaoyue when he was with Xiaoyue..."


    Seeing that president Zhao was sad and wanted to cry, President Shangguan quickly turned off the topic.


    "By the way, this talent test will produce purple heart grass. Are you sure that Mingyue college can refine Yan Lingdan?"


    Dean Zhao glanced at the dean of Shangguan: "I remember that you Fengqi college just abandoned a speech elixir and put on a precious purple heart grass some time ago."


    Shangguan Dean smiled: "this moment, that moment, now, we have Li Ling in Fengqi college!


    When the talent trial is over, if you want to refine yanlingdan in Mingyue college, you can come to our Fengqi college at a preferential price. "


    Mingyue college can refine a silent elixir. Even if president Zhao is thinking about pride, he can''t say that Fengqi college can''t be used.


    Dean Zhao: "..." Alas, why didn''t my students produce a divine elixir? Let me install one, too?


    It seemed that she felt something. Li Ling looked up at President Shangguan and president Zhao, with a thoughtful look.


    But president Zhao was shocked by Li Ling''s glance.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Chu looked around and suddenly found that there were still weapons to use.


    Yin chuyang said quickly, "brother Ling, look over there."


    Li Lingshun looked at Yin chuyang''s fingers.


    I saw a row of weapon racks on the open space on one side of the square.


    The weapon rack is full of all kinds of weapons, knives, swords, sticks, guns and so on.


    However, for security reasons, these weapons are made of wood.


    Yin chuyang whispered, "brother Ling, Xiaoyao, let''s go to get weapons later."


    Li Ling nodded. He looked at a short staff with eyebrows.


    An elder who doesn''t know which college he is, stands up as the host of this selection. He is introducing the rules to everyone.


    The elder wore a blue robe, with a low tone and a sense of dignity.


    "Don''t worry, all geniuses. Let''s start the competition of the chief disciples of each college later. After the competition of the chief disciples, we are selecting 100 disciples."


    "Now let''s invite the chief of each college to prepare for it, and half Zhu Xiang will play later!"


    After the green robed elder said that, he went back and said no more.


    Students from various colleges gathered around their chief disciples to cheer them on.


    Fengqi college has not elected the chief before.


    Lu Tienan always thought that the chief disciple had to be himself.

 Chapter 1742

    Sun Hongzhuo and a group of flatterers gathered around Lu Tienan and kept saying compliments.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is mighty!"


    "Only senior brother Lu has the highest accomplishments in Fengqi college. I think the chief disciple is senior brother Lu!"


    "That''s why elder martial brother Lu is the chief disciple. It''s popular!"


    "Senior brother Lu, you will fight on behalf of our Fengqi college, but you want to win glory for our college."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lu, it''s all up to you in a minute!"


    Lu Tienan raised his head, held his chest high, turned his back and nodded proudly.


    While everyone was complimenting Lu Tienan, President Shangguan suddenly came over and said:


    "Li Ling, you are the chief disciple of our Fengqi college. You will represent our Fengqi college later. You have to do well!"


    President Shangguan said, looked at Li Ling meaningfully, smiled, turned and left.


    Left a confused Li Ling.


    "I have become a first disciple? When did it happen? Why don''t I know?"


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao are very happy for Li Ling. When they become the chief, all the resources of the college will tilt unconditionally.


    Besides, if the college can get purple heart grass this time, I''m afraid Li Ling will be the next master, although Li Ling may not be rare.


    Nearby, a group of lackluster flatterers and Lu Tienan with a blue face looked at Li Ling in silence.


    Lu Tienan''s steel teeth were rattling and his face was slapping.


    The students around me were whispering.


    "What did I hear just now?"


    "Did I hear something? How could I hear that Dean Shangguan just walked over and said that Li Ling is the chief disciple of Fengqi college?"


    "Yes, I heard it too. What''s the situation? Who''s Li Ling?"


    "Look over there. It''s the boy in gray cloth."


    "Wow? His clothes are really shabby. You see, senior brother Lu is worth more than 10000 liang of silver without saying anything else."


    "How can he compete with elder martial brother Lu? It looks like he can''t fight?"


    "Hey, what do you know? I heard that Li Ling can refine pills!"


    "Can you make alchemy? Although it''s also very powerful, this is a martial arts competition? It''s not alchemy. It''s useless for him to make alchemy?"


    "Alas, our Fengqi college is the last but one. In my opinion, the dean of Shangguan didn''t expect Li Ling to win the place!"


    "That''s a pity, elder martial brother Lu. If elder martial brother Lu goes up, maybe he can improve his ranking?"


    "Yes, I think elder martial brother Lu may be the first!"


    "Yes, I think elder martial brother Lu is at least the top three!"


    Originally, Lu Tienan didn''t choose the chief disciple, so he felt very uncomfortable.


    Now I''ve heard that Li Ling was elected the chief because she was good at alchemy.


    At this moment, Lu Tienan couldn''t stand it any more.


    The students around me are still talking and pointing.


    Lu Tienan can''t stay.


    He went straight to the dean.


    "Dean, why should Li Ling be the chief disciple? What if he loses? This competition is very important!"


    Shangguan Dean kindly asked, "Lu Tienan, are you unconvinced?"


    Lu Tienan raised his head and said proudly, "Dean, if you let me go, I can at least hit the top three."


    Shangguan Dean smiled: "Li Ling is unfathomable. I''m afraid you''re not necessarily his opponent."


    Lu Tienan said reluctantly, "Dean, just because he can refine pills, should we please him with the position of chief? This is a martial arts competition, not alchemy!"


    The dean of Shangguan looked cold: "Lu Tienan, you have overstepped!"


    Lu Tienan was stunned, bowed his head and said, "Dean, Tienan just wants to win glory for the college!"


    Shangguan Dean frowned slightly: "I chose Li Ling as the chief, not because he can refine pills, but because he really recognizes his strength. Go on, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk about it anymore."


    Lu Tienan bowed down and hated Li Ling more and more.


    Half a column of incense soon burned out, and the elder in green robe came to the stage again.


    "Now, let''s invite the chief executives of major colleges to draw lots to decide the order of appearance."


    After the green robed elder finished, a total of ten young students came to the challenge arena.


    It seems that these ten students are the chief of each college.


    Normally, the six colleges should have only six chief executives.


    But now there are ten people on the challenge arena. Needless to ask, the four more students are those from the remaining four colleges.


    At this time, president Zhao of Mingyue college was very dissatisfied and said, "six colleges should have six people on stage. Now why are ten people in the challenge arena?


    What happened to the four extra people? Should President Jiang explain it to us? "


    President Jiang is the president of Nandou college.


    Hearing the questioning of president Zhao, President Jiang didn''t stand up for the first time to answer, but smiled modestly.


    On the contrary, President Liang, standing next to President Jiang, said.


    "The six colleges have always enjoyed the resources allocated by ChiYan mainland. However, under the reputation of individual colleges, it is difficult to live up to the fact.


    Especially this talent test. Only six colleges can participate in it. Although other colleges also have talents, they don''t have the opportunity to participate. It''s really unfair.


    So let''s push out ten colleges today to strive for the talent test qualification of the six colleges. By the way, we will rank the six colleges again! "


    Dean Zhao immediately said discontentedly, "Liang, do you mean that if we can''t choose the six colleges, will we have to take our students home?"


    Liang said with a smile, "it won''t be. We won''t kill all of them like this, which makes everyone ugly.


    If both Mingyue college and Fengqi college are not selected into the six colleges, we will also let you select ten students to participate in this trial qualification competition.


    If these ten people can win, they can participate in this talent test. But... "


    President Liang then changed his tone and said coldly, "but if these ten people lose, I''m sorry. Your two courts will be disqualified from this talent test.


    Dean Zhao asked angrily, "what about you? Do you also send ten people to compete for the test qualification?"


    Dean Liang smiled and said, "how is that possible? We are six colleges. Naturally, all students at the peak of diamond territory can participate in the trial qualification competition."


    Dean Zhao said angrily, "you''ve gone too far. Come on, come on, you don''t need the students. Let''s play with some old guys to see who''s powerful!"


    President Shangguan stopped president Zhao and said, "President Liang, are you sure that our Fengqi college and Mingyue college will lose the qualification of the six colleges?"


    Dean Liang sneered, "I really don''t know. It''s a mule or a horse."

 Chapter 1743

    President Zhao stepped forward and wanted to say something.


    But he was held by the dean of Shangguan, who shook his head imperceptibly.


    President Wang of Qingfeng college also followed his lead: "well, it''s a mule or a horse. What''s the point of hiding it all the time?


    Over the years, everyone has been watching. You have got too many resources, but there are few top talents. Don''t let everyone always say that you Fengqi college and Mingyue college occupy the pit and don''t shit! "


    It''s all said. I can''t fight if I don''t want to.


    If the chief executives of Fengqi college and Mingyue college reach the top six, they will be disqualified from the six colleges this time.


    The dean of Shangguan said calmly, "is it just the chief competition? Or do you want to let other disciples compete on the stage after the chief competition?"


    Liang Yuan waved his hand: "don''t be so troublesome. There are thousands of carp crossing the river. It''s better to have one or two dragons and snakes. Just let the chief disciples of each college compete on the stage.


    Today, our six colleges, cough


    Ah, now it''s our ten colleges. Today, the ranking of colleges will be determined by the ranking of each chief of each college.


    Shangguan Dean smiled and said, "if it''s you, Dean Zhao of Tianhui college said," don''t be too arrogant before the competition. Our Mingyue college is not vegetarian. "


    Shangguan Dean said, "don''t tell them so much.


    Let me ask you a question. Are you sure to use the ranking of the chief disciple''s written examination to determine the ranking of the college?


    If so, let''s write the following book. "


    President Yang patted his chest and said, "I''m a man with nine words!"


    Shangguan college interrupted him: "don''t talk about those useless words. If you really want to compete, just set up the following book!"


    President Liang just wanted to speak. President Jiang said, "then set up the following book. Elder Cai''s pen and ink will serve!"


    Ten presidents came forward at the same time and signed the following letter with their fingerprints.


    Shangguan Dean looked at the document with satisfaction, carefully dried the ink and put it into the heaven and earth ring.


    President Shangguan thought, I''m not afraid of you cheating with this.


    The more president Liang looked at the documents, the more uncomfortable he felt. He always felt that something was wrong today.


    Dean liang thought to himself, what''s the matter with this Shangguan Dean today? We''re afraid we''ll cheat, and we''re afraid you''ll cheat.


    I''ve already inquired about Fengqi college. The most powerful student is Lu Tienan.


    Lu Tienan can''t do three moves under Lei Ming. He doesn''t even deserve to lift Lei Ming''s shoes. What else do you call a bull?


    Originally, President Liang wanted Lei Ming to cripple Lu Tienan and kill the Rui of President Shangguan.


    Unexpectedly, President Shangguan didn''t let Lu Tienan go. Instead, he sent a white new man to play.


    President Liang''s eyes fell on Li Ling.


    Dean liang thought that although Li Ling was wearing a precious fire Huanyi.


    However, his face is a new face. He has never heard of his name. He must not be a child of a big family.


    Director Liang didn''t care about Li Ling at all.


    President Liang looked up and down at Li Ling with disdainful eyes. It was clear that he looked down on Li Ling.


    Li Ling thought to herself, I don''t want you to look down on me. I''ll cripple the thunder of your Tianhui college in a moment. Do I think you''re arrogant?


    Without much to say, everyone began to go on stage to draw lots. Each person drew a numbered bamboo stick, you drew a bamboo stick representing others, and others also drew a bamboo stick representing you. It''s very fair.


    Li Ling drew No. 4 bamboo stick and No. 6 bamboo stick.


    Yao Yu of Ningyang University also copied the bamboo stick No. 6.


    Because everyone stood close, Yao Yu also saw Li Ling''s No. 6 bamboo stick.


    Yao Yu nodded slightly as a greeting. In addition to drawing No. 6 bamboo stick, Yao Yu also drew No. 2 bamboo stick.


    Yao Yu is approachable and not arrogant at all.


    Li Ling looked around and wanted to see who else had drawn the No. 4 bamboo stick.


    As a result, Li Ling saw the thunder of Tianhui college.


    Lei Ming holds two bamboo sticks in his hand, one is No. 3 and the other is No. 4!


    When Lei Ming saw the No. 4 bamboo stick in Li Ling''s hand, a trace of contempt floated to the corner of his mouth.


    Li Ling smiled and thought, ha ha, I''ll beat you later and make you arrogant.


    After everyone drew the bamboo sticks, only two people who drew the No. 1 bamboo stick were left on the challenge arena, and all the others stepped down and waited.


    The two people who drew the No. 1 bamboo stick at the same time were Qin Yichao of Nandou college and Feng Yang of Taining college.


    When Feng Yang saw that his opponent was Qin Yichao, he instantly collapsed.


    Are you kidding? Let yourself fight Qin Yichao?


    Qin Yichao is known as the invincible of the same level and the first person of peak diamond!

 Chapter 1744

    Feng Yang didn''t defeat Qin Yichao. Even if he came on stage, he gave his head away.


    We might as well save our strength to fight the next one.


    Thinking of this, he looked back at the dean of Taining college.


    Dean sun of Taining college was also single. He directly admitted defeat and asked Feng Yang to play the next game.


    If you lose two games in a row, you will be eliminated.


    If you lose only one game, you still have one chance.


    To take a step back, Taining college was not one of the six universities. President sun just wanted to bring ten people to compete for the place of talent test.


    In President sun''s heart, he hoped that Feng Yang would compete for the place of talent test, so he could be more sure.


    As for the college ranking, it''s just a formality.


    The second game was Yao Yu of Ningyang University against Lin Feier of Huawu University.


    Yao Yu picked a wooden machete, and Lin fei''er picked a regular wooden long sword.


    Lin Feier is a beautiful woman. As soon as she came on stage, there was a lot of cheers under the stage.


    Although neither of them is a big six college, they play very seriously.


    Everyone is arrogant. No one wants to feel worse than others as long as they don''t encounter perverts


    They played about half a column of incense.


    Finally, Lin Feier''s wooden sword hit Yao Yu''s neck.


    Yao Yu conceded defeat and ended up very free and easy.


    His goal is the same as that of Feng Yang, which is the trial after the competition.


    On the contrary, Lin Feier, who won a game, was very excited.


    Nandou college is the first, Tianhui college is the second, cangyu college is the third, Fanhai college is the fourth, Mingyue college is the fifth and Fengqi college is the sixth. This is the order in your mind.


    Now that Lin Feier has won, he is naturally overjoyed.


    The rule of this competition is that if you lose two games, you will be eliminated directly. As long as you win one game, you can enter the next round of competition.


    In other words, Lin Feier won, and Huawu college has the opportunity to become one of the six colleges.


    President Wu of Huawu college was flushed with excitement. He had been encouraging Lin Feier, and all kinds of promises were smashed over without money.


    The third competition was between Qin Yichao and Lei Ming. There was no suspense. Lei Ming admitted defeat and went directly to the next game.


    Lei Ming thinks it doesn''t matter to admit defeat. Whoever fights Qin Yichao will also lose. Just win the next game. The next game is still thunder.


    In the fourth game, thunder played against Li Ling. This is Li Ling''s first time.


    For many people, Li Ling is a newcomer. Everyone thinks that Lei Ming won''t have any suspense against Li Ling. Li Ling will lose.


    Li Ling took a short staff with eyebrows that he had long been optimistic about, and the beating was easy.


    Lei Ming didn''t even choose weapons. He went straight to the challenge arena and said arrogantly:


    "Li Ling, right? Admit defeat quickly. Don''t waste time. I don''t want to hurt you now!"


    Li Ling smiled and didn''t answer.


    Thunder smiled grimly and said, "don''t talk? Madder, don''t give me a face. Don''t regret it later. See how I beat you disabled!"


    The old man in green robe, who presided over the competition, was tired of listening. He directly interrupted the thunder and said loudly, "start the competition!"


    As soon as the green robed elder finished, Li Ling immediately jumped into the air and rushed to the thunder like lightning.


    In an instant, Li Ling hit Lei Ming''s head with a stick and directly hit Lei Ming.


    Thundering, the whole man couldn''t stand steadily. He stumbled and almost fell on the challenge arena.


    Everyone looked at the thunder, and the head was hit with blood.


    At this time, Li Ling just fell in front of thunder.


    Thunder burst and drank. Just when he wanted to fight back, he was suddenly hit by Li Ling on his left knee with a stick.


    The stick smashed the thundering kneecap, and the thundering screamed and fell to the ground.


    Just when everyone didn''t come back.


    Li Ling waved a big stick and fell on the thundering body like raindrops.


    The thunder was so painful that it rolled on the ground and couldn''t help crying.


    It happened so fast that everyone was stunned.


    Dean Liang stood up angrily and shouted, "stop, what are you doing? Stop it!"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "Dean Liang, do you want to admit defeat? If you don''t admit defeat, you have no right to interfere in the game!"


    "This..." Dean Liang is very unwilling. Lei Ming has lost a game. If he admits defeat again, Tianhui college will lose its identity as one of the six colleges.


    President Liang hesitated. Thunder was dying.


    Although Li Ling was talking, the stick in her hand didn''t stop.


    Lei Ming''s whole body is full of blood. With just a few words of Kung Fu, Lei Ming was beaten and vomited blood.


    People with a clear eye can see at a glance that Lei Ming was not only broken by Li Ling, but also many bones on his body were broken by Li Ling.


    As mentioned, as long as there are natural materials and local treasures, they can recover soon.


    But Lei Ming can''t participate in this talent test.


    Thunder said in an inaudible voice, "I admit defeat."


    Li Ling pretended not to hear and continued to thunder.


    Liang Yuan grew angry and said, "stop! Are you deaf? Lei Ming has conceded defeat. Why do you beat him? Do you want to kill him?"


    Li Ling said carelessly, "ah? Did he admit defeat? His voice was too low. I didn''t hear him. Besides, everyone is a friar who can''t die with a few sticks."


    Dean Liang trembled with anger.


    The green robed elder who acted as the referee stepped forward and held Li Ling''s stick.


    "He has conceded defeat. Don''t fight again."


    The old man in green robe announced, "Li Lingsheng!"


    Li Ling nodded and walked down the challenge arena without looking at the thunder.


    Several students from Tianhui college came to the stage and carried Lei Ming down.


    Thunder hit the whole body hard, many fractures and blood all over the body.


    When he was carried back, his mouth was still bleeding.


    Looking at the people under the stage, their scalp is numb. Li Ling is also very good at it.


    If it weren''t for the green clothes elder''s action, thunder would die.


    Dean Liang''s face was long and ugly, just like his dead mother.


    He really lost his wife and his soldiers this time. He lost a lot.


    The names of the six colleges have been lost, and thunder is seriously injured. I''m sure I can''t participate in the talent test.


    Now, there is one less person in Tianhui college who takes part in the talent test.


    He wanted to go back, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After thinking for a while, President Liang said, "only one person will participate in this competition. In case of bad luck, if you lose two games in a row, you will have to be eliminated.


    There are many elite colleges in a college. It''s unfair to compete like this. I think we should... "


    "Cough..." before Dean Liang finished, Shangguan took out the previous ten signed documents.


    "Fortunately, I let you write the following book in advance, otherwise you have to cheat again!"


    Liang was stunned. He remembered the document he had just written.


    I was trembling with anger.


    President Liang wanted to ask President Jiang of Nandou college what to do, but President Jiang didn''t look at him.


    The fifth game is Zhang Geyi of Mingyue college and Si Junde of Qingfeng college.

 Chapter 1745

    As Zhou knows, Mingyue college and Qingfeng college have always been at odds.


    Zhang Ge and his superior Junde naturally don''t have any good faces.


    Just now, President Wang of Qingfeng college was still mocking president Zhao of Mingyue college.


    Zhang Yige is also one of the six colleges and the chief son of Mingyue college.


    Now that we have encountered it, we must teach a lesson.


    Everyone is thinking that Si Junde is afraid of bad luck.


    On the challenge arena, Zhang Ge held a wooden sword in one hand, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    Si Junde looked heavy. The weapon he chose was a wooden spear.


    The green robed old man who presided over the competition said loudly, "the competition begins!"


    Si Junde jumped up with a long gun in his hand and stabbed Zhang Geyi in the throat.


    Zhang Ge was calm in the face of danger, calmly holding a wooden sword in his backhand.


    Si Junde immediately changed his move from direct stab to sweeping.


    Zhang Ge waved his sword back, and Si Junde shot out.


    Zhang Ge gave way to the long gun on one side and firmly grasped the barrel of the long gun with his left hand.


    Si Junde tried his best to pull out the spear, but the spear remained motionless in Zhang Geyi''s hand.


    Zhang Ge smiled grimly and waved his sword at Si Junde with his right hand. Si Junde was shocked and turned pale. He quickly gave up his long gun and dodged back.


    "Bang!" Zhang Geyi thrust his long gun into the ground of the challenge arena. The wooden long gun was broken and scrapped on the spot.


    Si Junde was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhang Ge to break his long gun.


    Si Junde was unarmed and very passive. He had to retreat.


    Zhang Ge Yi didn''t stop and rushed forward with his sword.


    Seeing that Zhang Ge''s long sword was about to hit Si Junde''s chest, Si Junde quickly raised his left arm to resist.


    "Click......" the sound of bone fracture came from Si Junde''s arm.


    Fortunately, the long sword in Zhang Ge''s hand is made of wood.


    If it were xuanbing, Si Junde''s arm would have been cut off.


    Zhang Ge succeeded one by one. The long sword rose and cleaved down. This time he planned to cleave Si Junde''s head.


    "Admit defeat!" Si Junde was so frightened that the dead took risks and immediately shouted out the word "admit defeat".


    The old man in green robe immediately flew forward and pulled Si Junde aside.


    Zhang Ge hit the ground with his sword one by one, and a deep scar was cut on the ground.


    The elder in green robe said majestically, "Zhang Ge won!"


    Zhang Ge took a sword flower and swaggered down the stage.


    Under the challenge arena, President Shangguan was very surprised and said, "president Zhao, Zhang Geyi of your college is good. He is a material that can be made and needs to be cultivated!"


    Upon hearing this, president Zhao immediately came to the spirit: "Shangguan, how do you train Li Ling in your college?"


    Shangguan Dean was slightly stunned: "Li Ling is in a free range state. We didn''t train him. His resources are his own. In my impression, he doesn''t seem to have taken any resources from the college."


    President Zhao thought for a moment and asked, "is there any big family support behind Li Ling? Or what background? Why did he know Chen Tong?"


    President Shangguan glanced at president Zhao and said, "you think too much. Li Ling is the son of a deacon in our college. He doesn''t know Chen Tong, but Chen xuanpeng, his nephew."


    President Zhao said, "Shangguan, why did Li Ling give Chen the mysterious elixir he refined? And why didn''t he take it himself?"


    The dean of Shangguan was stunned and said, "I don''t know this. However, at present, the trials can only be attended below the master''s boundary. If Li Ling ate the word elixir, he can''t participate in the trials."


    Dean Zhao snorted coldly, "don''t these students participate in the trials just to achieve the master realm? If Li Ling is already a master realm, does he still need to participate in these trials?"


    Dean Shangguan was lost in thought


    The sixth scene is Yao Yu of Ningyang university versus Li Ling of Fengqi University.


    Even Lei Ming is not Li Ling''s opponent. Yao Yu naturally doesn''t want to compete with Li Ling.


    It''s important to save your strength for the trials of genius.


    Yao Yu directly chose to admit defeat. Liang Yuanchang of Tianhui college turned green.


    President liang thought he could take this opportunity to win the throne of Fengqi college.


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that he was knocked off the throne by Tianhui college!


    Now dean Liang has no place to cry.


    The seventh scene is Zhou Minzhi of cangyu college versus Lin Feier of Huawu college.


    Lin Feier uses a sword and Zhou Min uses a knife.


    Whether it is talent or cultivation, Zhou Minzhi is better than Lin Feier.


    Moreover, Zhou Minzhi is one of the six colleges and has resources.


    All chief executives will be trained by the college, except Li Ling, of course.


    Lin fei''er is a girl in the end. The competition just now soiled her clothes. Before the competition, she changed her clothes again.


    Although Lin fei''er changed into a pink dress, Zhou Min''s eyes were not squint, as if he couldn''t see it.


    The green robed elder loudly announced that they would play.


    Zhou Minzhi''s facial expression was serious, and they saluted meticulously,


    As soon as the green robed elder finished shouting, Zhou Minzhi rushed over with a knife.


    Lin fei''er raised his sword to meet him.


    Hearing the "bang", Zhou Minzhi''s broadsword fell on Lin Feier''s wooden sword.


    Although Zhou Minzhi''s broadsword is made of wood, he can''t cut Lin Feier''s wooden sword


    But the huge shock came through the tiger''s mouth, and Lin Feier almost threw away the wooden sword in his hand.


    Zhou Minzhi lifted his leg and kicked out. Lin Feier was kicked in the stomach and directly kicked off, falling to one side of the challenge arena.


    Lin Fei a carp, clenched the wooden sword, bit his teeth and rushed over again.


    Zhou Minzhi''s face suddenly showed a sneer.


    Zhou Minzhi jumped in the air, swept his right leg, and swept Lin Feier''s right arm with a bang.


    With this foot, Lin Feier''s arm immediately swelled, and the wooden sword in his hand fell to the ground with a "bang".


    "Admit defeat!"


    President Liu, who was watching the war under the stage, immediately gave up and fought again. Lin Feier may be injured.


    Once Lin Feier is injured, he may not be able to participate in the talent test, which President Liu doesn''t want to see.


    The audience blamed Zhou Minzhi one after another for not understanding pity and cherish jade.


    In fact, Lin Feier, whom Zhou Minzhi saw, was a woman and didn''t do her best.


    Otherwise, Lin fei''er''s arm is useless.


    The eighth scene is Shen Yixiu of Fanhai college and Zhang Geyi of Mingyue college.


    Zhang Geyi is very strong. Everyone thinks Shen Yixiu should admit defeat.


    Even Shen Yixiu didn''t want to fight.


    After all, if you are injured, you may delay the trial of genius.


    However, Fanhai college stubbornly let Shen Yixiu play.


    It''s different from the last one.


    This time, Shen Yixiu looked very dignified.


    Zhang Ge went to the weapon rack again and changed a big knife, while Shen Yixiu chose a long gun.


    They are in the challenge arena. You come and I fight.


    Zhang Geyi came fiercely. A long gun danced like clouds and water. The gun stabbed Shen Yixiu''s key.

 Chapter 1746

    Seeing Zhang Ge''s attack, Shen Yixiu quickly dodged and stepped back.


    Zhang Ge took advantage of the victory and pursued all the way with a long gun.


    Shen Yixiu doesn''t want to fight. He can only dodge around the challenge arena. He occasionally raises his knife to block. Most of the time, he is beaten.


    Everyone saw that Zhang Ge was like a monkey. He followed Shen Yixiu and caught up with him with a shot!


    Shen Yixiu runs faster than rabbits, but Zhang Ge is not a vegetarian.


    Although Zhang Ge used a long wooden gun.


    However, Shen Yixiu was still full of blood and was about to be poked into a horse honeycomb.


    "Admit defeat..." Dean Chen of Fanhai college finally couldn''t stand it. Even if he didn''t admit defeat, Shen Yixiu would be ashamed in the challenge arena.


    Dean Zhao of Mingyue college was beaming, waved to Zhang Ge and said, "Zhang Ge Yi, good job! Come here and meet your Shangguan martial uncle!"


    Dean Zhang and Dean Shangguan were brothers many years ago.


    President Shangguan looked at Zhang Geyi with a smile and a kind face.


    Shen Yixiu stepped down alone to heal his wounds. He looked at the scene of deep love between teachers and disciples with resentment.


    Several students from Vatican college had already run up to help apply medicine. Zhang Ge was so vicious that Shen Yixiu gnashed his teeth in pain.


    On the challenge arena.


    The old green robe announced expressionless: "Mingyue college, Zhang Ge wins!"


    Shen Yixiu crushed the pill bottle in his hand.


    The ninth scene is Zhou Minzhi of cangyu college versus Si Junde of Qingfeng college.


    Cangyu college is also one of the six colleges. Without exception, Si Junde chose to admit defeat.


    Scene 10 is Feng Yang of Taining college versus Shen Yixiu of Fanhai college.


    Although Shen Yixiu can''t beat Zhang Geyi, it''s like playing with Feng Yang.


    Shen Yixiu has just lost the battle. Feng Yang doesn''t want to touch his bad luck. He admits defeat directly and saves himself from becoming a vent.


    This is another bloodless battle. There is no suspense about Shen Yixiu''s victory.


    A total of four colleges lost two games in a row and were eliminated directly.


    Since then, the six colleges have been born again.


    They are Nandou college represented by Qin Yichao, cangyu college represented by Zhou Minzhi, Mingyue college represented by Zhang Geyi, Fanhai college represented by Shen Yixiu and Huawu college represented by Lin Feier.


    In other words, Huawu college replaced the original Tianhui college.


    The two presidents are in sharp contrast.


    Dean liang of Tianhui college turned green with anger.


    President Liu of Huawu college was very happy.


    However, it is not enough to select only six colleges. Students have to continue to compete and rank higher.


    So the six chief executives went to the draw again.


    In the first round, Zhang Ge fought Qin Dynasty.


    In the second round, Li Ling fought against Shen Yixiu.


    In the third round, Shen Yixiu fought Zhang Geyi.


    In the fourth round, Zhou Min fought against Lin Feier.


    In the fifth round, Zhou Min fought against Lin Feier.


    In the sixth round, Li Ling fought against Qin Dynasty.


    The result of the lottery immediately amused everyone.


    What kind of fate made Zhou Minzhi and Lin Feier fight two games in a row?


    Plus the one just now, they can compete three times today. It''s really lucky.


    The green robed elder said, "the order of appearance has been set. Let''s have a rest and start the competition after half a column of incense!"


    Shen Yixiu looked at Zhou Min with envy and muttered: "Lin Feier! She is the best of the six of us. Why didn''t I meet such a good thing?"


    Lin Feier is the weakest of several people and a girl. Huawu college has decided to let Lin Feier admit defeat two times directly.


    Qin Yichao, standing next to Shen Yixiu, disdained and said, "you''re just as good as Zhang Ge!"


    Although Shen Yixiu and Qin Yichao stand close, Zhang Geyi is not far from them.


    Hearing Qin Yichao''s words, Zhang Ge''s face turned green. What is worse than me? I''m strong, okay? I beat Shen Yixiu like a dog. Who do you despise?


    Shen Yixiu looked at Zhang Ge and sighed. Why should he fight with Zhang Ge again? I haven''t really hurt myself yet!


    He looked at Li Ling again and said to himself, "fortunately, I got a Li Ling for me. I''ll blow him up later.


    Elder martial brother Qin, you must help me cripple Zhang Ge in the first round. I''ll cripple Li Ling again, so I''ll be stable. "


    Li Ling can calm down, but Zhang Ge is angry.


    "Shen Yixiu, don''t be too arrogant. Even if I have one hand left, I can kill you. Do you believe it?"


    Shen Yixiu''s facial expression was very unnatural and leaned behind Qin Yichao.


    Secretly scolded: "this madman is a mad dog!"


    Qin Yichao gave Zhang Ge a cold look.


    "Well, I''ll leave you the last hand later. I''ll see how you kill him!"


    Qin Yichao is really better than him. Although Zhang Geyi knows it in his heart, he still swears: "what''s your cow? Labor and capital will kill you sooner or later!"


    Qin Yichao just didn''t hear it. Naturally, he won''t have the same knowledge as Zhang Geyi.


    Zhang Geyi didn''t talk to Qin Yichao again, but looked at Shen Yixiu fiercely.


    "Shen Yixiu, as long as I don''t die, you dare to move Li Ling, I must kill you!"


    Shen Yixiu was startled: "Zhang Geyi, who are you, Li Ling? Are you protecting him so much?


    Zhang Ge said arrogantly: you don''t care who he is. I just want to protect him. Why? Can''t I?


    Come on, swap me with Li Ling. I''ll meet you first, Shen Yixiu! "


    The old green robe said expressionless, "the order of appearance shall not be changed at will!"


    "Then I''ll challenge him now!"


    Shen Yixiu said hurriedly, "the competition is coming soon. I don''t accept your challenge!"


    The green robed elder said in a deep voice, "there is no quarrel in the challenge arena. Go down and solve it!"


    "Shen Yixiu, you shrinking turtle, dare you come down?"


    Shen Yixiu pretended not to hear and stood behind Qin Yichao.


    The green robed elder glared at them.


    Zhang Geyi was not talking, but looked at Shen Yixiu arrogantly.


    Shen Yixiu couldn''t beat Zhang Geyi. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say more.


    Instead, Li Ling was very interested and gathered in front of Zhang Ge Yi and looked up and down at Zhang Ge Yi.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know me?"


    Brother Zhang scratched the back of his head.


    "No, but Dean Zhao and your Shangguan Dean are brothers. Our dean said that Mingyue college and Fengqi college are brothers and should help each other.


    Younger martial brother Li Ling, you don''t have to worry. As long as he dares to touch you, I''ll crush him for you! "


    Li linling smiled, nodded and said, "well, thank elder martial brother Zhang first."


    Zhang Geyi patted his chest and promised, "younger martial brother Li, if someone dares to bully you, just mention my name. If you can''t, come to me directly.


    Later, when we participate in the trial, you will stand beside me, and I will protect you! "

 Chapter 1747

    Zhang Geyi''s fan self-confidence successfully infected Li Ling.


    In fact, Li Ling knows that what brother college? I''m afraid the two presidents hope they can take care of this stupid Zhang Geyi.


    Li Ling thought, but Zhang Geyi was very righteous.


    People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. I will take care of Zhang Ge as long as I have a chance.


    Zhang Geyi certainly didn''t understand Li Ling''s inner thoughts. He glanced at Shen Yixiu and added.


    "Brother, I can''t do anything else. It''s easy to pick up a few sundries."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "elder martial brother Zhang is a kind-hearted man who upholds justice."


    Zhang Ge waved his hand carelessly and said, "younger martial brother Li, don''t be so polite. They are all his own people."


    Shen Yixiu said angrily, "elder martial brother Qin, look, Zhang Ge is too arrogant!"


    Qin Yi Chao snorted coldly, "what are you doing with this reckless man? I''ll see Zhenzhang under my hand in a moment. What''s the meaning of talking?"


    Qin Yichao has his own pride. Naturally, he won''t talk to Zhang Geyi.


    At this time, the elder in green robe shouted, "the time for Banzhu incense has come. Qin Yichao and Zhang Ge in the first round of competition are ready, and other irrelevant people get off the challenge arena!"


    Li Ling and the others walked down the stage. Shen Yixiu stayed at the end and took a few steps. Suddenly, he ran back to the challenge arena, lying in Qin Yichao''s ear and said:


    "Elder martial brother Qin, if you can beat the disabled Zhang Ge, I will give you my middle grade xuanbing!"


    Qin Yichao''s pupil shrinks: "seriously!"


    Shen Yixiu nodded: "seriously!"


    Shen Yixiu thought for a moment and added, "elder martial brother Qin, if I dare to cheat you, you''ll cut off my head and kick it as a ball!"


    Qin Yichao said proudly, "I dare you!"


    The green robed elder glared at Shen Yixiu, and his old face sank. He was not angry. "Shen Yixiu, if you don''t go on, cancel your qualification for the competition!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Shen Yixiu hurried to the stage. Halfway through the stage, he didn''t forget to give Qin Yichao a gesture of please.


    The green robed elder stared and raised his sleeves: "roll!"


    Shen Yixiu was swept by the sleeves of the old man in green robe, and fell off the stage.


    As soon as Zhang Ge walked to the weapon rack on one side, he chose a long handled sabre.


    Qin Yichao was very conceited. He didn''t choose anything. He just watched Zhang Ge choose weapons quietly.


    Embarrassed to take advantage of Qin Yichao, Zhang Ge whispered, "Qin Yichao, don''t you pick a weapon?"


    Qin Yi Chao raised his head and said, "I don''t need to deal with you!"


    Zhang Ge''s face changed with anger.


    The green robed elder asked impatiently, "are you two ready?"


    Qin Yichao looked at Zhang Geyi proudly: "it''s still time for you to admit defeat!"


    Zhang Ge held a war knife in his hand and spat: "bah, labor and capital can only die in war, not be scared to death!"


    Qin Yichao''s eyes suddenly became cold: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    The green robed elder interrupted their conversation: "the competition begins!"


    Zhang Ge shouted loudly, waved his sword and rushed to Qin dynasty like a tiger out of the cage.


    Qin Yichao''s eyes suddenly turned strange purple.


    Zhang Ge was stunned and suddenly went crazy.


    Instead of attacking Qin Yichao, he attacked the challenge arena fiercely.


    Zhang Geyi''s strength is not small. Just a few breaths, the challenge arena was demolished by Zhang Geyi.


    Many students of Mingyue college looked silly: "elder martial brother Zhang, what are you doing? Go up and hit him!"


    Some students from Nandou college said proudly, "what do you know? This is our senior brother Qin''s unique skill, mental attack."


    Just when Zhang Ge frantically attacked the challenge arena.


    Qin Yi Chao hurried to Zhang Ge Yi''s body and suddenly held Zhang Ge Yi''s right hand with a war knife in one hand.


    With a click, Zhang Geyi''s right neck was broken by Qin Yichao.


    Zhang Geyi''s blood dyed the long handled Sabre red. The heart piercing pain made Zhang Ge recover his mind in an instant.


    Then Qin Yichao grabbed the long handled sabre in Zhang Ge''s hand,


    Zhang Ge grabbed Qin Yichao''s shoulder with his left hand and wanted to throw Qin Yichao to the ground with one hand.


    Qin Yi Chao stood still. He stamped his left foot with force, and the long handle saber cut off Zhang Ge Yi''s legs. The whole challenge arena was smashed with a roar.


    Qin Yichao slashed Zhang Geyi''s legs with a knife. Zhang Geyi''s legs were cut with a flesh and blood blurred wound by a war knife. Bone debris can be seen through the wound.


    Zhang Geyi''s legs and leg bones were cut off by Qin Yichao.


    If it weren''t for this competition, only wooden weapons could be used, I''m afraid Zhang Geyi''s legs would be gone.


    From Zhang Ge Yi raised his knife and rushed to Qin Yichao, to Qin Yichao abandoned Zhang Ge Yi''s right hand and legs, the whole process took place between several breaths.


    The severe pain made Zhang Geyi completely lose his ability to fight and passed out directly.


    Qin Yi Chao threw a long knife and pulled the unconscious Zhang Ge Yi. His right hand just clasped Zhang Ge Yi''s throat. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting to admit defeat.


    "Admit defeat, let''s admit defeat!" Dean Zhao of Mingyue college shouted hoarsely.


    Qin Yichao''s hand loosened Zhang Geyi''s neck. The elder in green robe immediately went out, grabbed Zhang Ge from Qin Yichao''s hand and handed it to president Zhao who flew into the challenge arena.


    Everyone can see that Qin Yichao really wanted to kill Zhang Geyi just now.


    If president Zhao shouted later, Qin Yichao would break Zhang Geyi''s neck or crush Zhang Geyi''s throat!


    Seeing that Zhang Ge was injured like this, the students of Mingyue college have the impulse to rush up and beat Qin Yichao.


    Some students with bad temper have been accusing Qin Yichao of being inhuman and cold-blooded.


    Qin Yichao couldn''t hold his face. He stood on the challenge arena and shouted, "what do you think? There was no competition in the challenge arena. It was a battle of life and death!


    Call back if you have the ability. Even if you beat me up, I have nothing to say. What''s the use of mouth gun? Those who are afraid of death, get out of here and don''t make a fool of themselves! "


    Li Ling said loudly under the stage, "I hope you Qin Yichao can remember what you just said!"


    Qin Yichao narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Ling coldly.


    "Li Ling, right? Don''t worry. The last one is us. I''m waiting for you to beat me!"


    With that, Qin Yichao raised his mouth coldly.


    Li Ling smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Qin Yichao laughed and said, "I''m afraid you''ll admit defeat!"


    Elder qingpao interrupted them and said, "no noise is allowed on the challenge arena. The martial arts competition is suspended. Everyone leaves the arena first. After the challenge arena is repaired, the competition will continue."


    Qin Yi Chao made a gesture of wiping his neck at Li Ling as he walked down the challenge arena.


    Several people standing next to Li Ling looked worried at Li Ling, but Li Ling didn''t think so.

 Chapter 1748

    Is Qin Yichao strong? It''s really strong for others, but it''s not enough for Li Ling.


    Qin Yichao played ferociously and brutally. On the challenge arena, the students of Mingyue college dared to mix in the crowd and criticize.


    Now when he stepped down from the challenge arena, everyone spontaneously stood behind Li Ling.


    Qin Yi Chao laughed and Shen Yi Xiu followed up like a dog leg.


    The challenge arena was damaged and the game was suspended.


    Li Ling decided to go to see Zhang Geyi with everyone.


    Because the competition was not over, Zhang Geyi was taken by Dean Zhao to the area where Mingyue college was located to heal.


    Li Ling looked up and Dean Zhao set up a small tent.


    Although Zhang Geyi is the chief disciple of Mingyue college, he never takes pride in his talent and is very friendly to his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    He is quite popular at Mingyue college.


    Some students of Mingyue college are waiting outside the tent worried.


    President Zhao and President Shangguan were in the tent. Li Ling stood outside the tent and hesitated. She didn''t know whether she wanted to go in or not.


    At this time, the voice of Shangguan Dean came out of the tent.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s come in and have a look."


    Li Ling smiled, opened the tent and went in.


    Zhang Geyi woke up. He was lying on a soft cushion. President Zhao was applying medicine to Zhang Geyi, and President Shangguan was helping.


    Seeing Li Ling coming in, Zhang Ge hurriedly said, "younger martial brother Li, I''m inferior to others. I don''t blame Qin Yichao. Don''t offend him for me!"


    This speech affected the wound again, and Zhang Ge showed his teeth in pain.


    "All right, don''t say a few words. Li Ling has his own discretion. Don''t worry about it!" said Dean Zhao unhappily.


    "Oh, uncle, take it easy! Ouch, it hurts!"


    "Let you show off! Why doesn''t it hurt you?" although president Zhao was unforgiving, he was still much lighter when he took the medicine.


    Li Ling couldn''t help smiling.


    It turned out that Zhang Geyi was the nephew of president Zhao. No wonder president Zhao cared so much about him and drugged him himself.


    "Ouch, ouch, uncle, take it easy. I''m a nephew!"


    "Do you know the pain? I told you not to fight and admit defeat directly, but you didn''t listen!"


    "Hey, I didn''t know this boy was playing Yin!"


    "Regret? How can I tell your mother now?"


    Li Ling stepped forward and asked, "Dean Zhao, how''s elder martial brother Zhang?"


    Director Zhao sighed and said, "Alas, there are many fractures. Qin Yichao is too cruel. Ge Yi has to cultivate for a hundred days.


    I can''t say whether there will be hidden injuries in the future. Ge Yi suffered a big loss this time, and he can''t add to the later trials. "


    Zhang Ge''s eyes were red: "uncle, I still want to go to the genius test..."


    President Zhao sighed again, did not speak, but looked at President Shangguan, who shook his head slightly.


    For a time, everyone stopped talking. We all know the importance of genius test.


    If you can get a place in the talent test, it is a proper master realm.


    However, Zhang Geyi''s current physical condition makes it impossible to participate in the trial.


    President Zhao said it was a hundred days of cultivation, which was to comfort Zhang Geyi.


    In fact, Zhang Ge Yi not only broke his leg bones, but also his leg meridians. It is impossible to stand up in a short time.


    Even if it is well cultivated in the future, it is impossible to return to the state before the injury.


    It can also be said that Zhang Ge may have to stop the diamond mirror in his life, no matter how difficult it is.


    Seeing that his uncle didn''t speak, Zhang Geyi was a little depressed.


    However, Zhang Geyi said to Li Ling:


    "Younger martial brother Li, if someone bullies you, just mention my name. When I''m cured, I''ll clean them up!"


    Li Ling smiled: "elder martial brother Zhang has to recover as soon as possible so that he can protect me."


    Zhang Ge said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Li. I''ll be alive soon.


    Wait for you, alas, when you come back from the genius test, I''ll be almost well... "


    Li Ling smiled and said, "what? Elder martial brother Zhang doesn''t protect me personally to go to the talent test?"


    President Zhao just wanted to speak, but was stopped by President Shangguan''s eyes. President Shangguan shook his head invisibly, and he had to swallow his words again.


    Zhang Ge frowned and said, "I also want to protect you, but... Alas..."


    As soon as Zhang Ge beat his leg, he immediately showed his teeth in pain.


    Li Ling smiled and took out a red pill bottle from the heaven and earth belt.


    This red pill bottle contains Huichun powder refined from yinrong. It is a panacea for healing wounds. Flesh and blood can be reborn and broken limbs can be renewed!


    No matter how hurt you are, as long as you have one breath, you can be saved.


    Let alone Zhang Geyi, even dying people can be as good as ever.


    Li Ling handed the pill bottle to Zhang Ge Yi. Zhang Ge Yi hesitated and waved his hand.


    "Younger martial brother Li, I''m badly hurt. Ordinary pills are not very useful. Keep them and don''t waste them."


    Li Ling didn''t speak. She opened the pill bottle, took out a Huichun powder and put it in the palm of her hand.


    For a time, the room was full of danxiang, not to mention eating, but smelling relaxed and happy.


    "Is this the legendary best pill?"


    President Zhao and President Shangguan stared at the pill in Li Ling''s palm.


    President Zhao said happily, "Ge Yi is saved!"


    Zhang Ge said discontentedly, "what is salvation? I''m not going to die."


    President Zhao slapped Zhang Geyi on the back of his head:


    "Smelly boy, don''t hurry to thank Li Ling! This pill is the best pill. You can... This... This..."


    President Zhao also saw the best pill for the first time. He didn''t know what he could do with it. He had to look up at Li Ling with hope.


    Li Ling smiled and took president Zhao''s words, put his hand holding the pill in front of Zhang Geyi and said, "after eating it, you will be as alive as a rabbit!"


    Zhang Geyi was skeptical, but he took the pill from Li Ling.


    The pill melted at the entrance. As soon as Zhang Ge felt a warm smell, it spread from his stomach to his whole body.


    Just as everyone''s eyelids were low, Zhang Geyi''s wounds healed with the naked eye.


    Zhang Ge said in surprise, "uncle, I don''t hurt anymore."


    As soon as Zhang Ge finished speaking, he got up from the cushion and jumped twice.


    "Ha ha, uncle, I''m all right!"


    President Zhao touched Zhang Geyi''s arm and said in surprise, "Li Ling, where did you get the best pill?"


    Li Ling said, "I have a friend in Outland. He gave me two. I left one for self-defense. The rest will be given to elder martial brother Zhang."


    President Zhao hesitated and said, "great grace doesn''t thank you. This pill is so precious..."


    Li Ling stopped president Zhao from going on. He paused and said with a smile:


    "Dean Zhao, you''re welcome. The main thing is that I have to rely on elder martial brother Zhang to protect me!"


    Zhang Geyi patted his chest and said, "no problem, master li..."


    President Zhao slapped him and shouted, "what brother Li? Call him brother Li! You silly boy, you still protect others. Do people who can get the best pill still need your protection?"


    Zhang Geyi followed suit and changed quickly: "elder martial brother Li, you will be my boss in the future!"

 Chapter 1749

    The challenge arena looks like it will take a while to repair.


    I don''t know who leaked the news. A small stall was set up outside the challenge arena.


    Nandou college, which is in charge of the challenge arena, originally wanted to send someone to drive away these vendors.


    However, they found that 80% of these people are ordinary people without cultivation.


    Many people come to sell food from nearby towns.


    There are thousands of friars near the challenge arena. Friars also have to eat.


    Everyone is hungry. The delicious food delivered to the door can''t be resisted at all.


    Before Nandou college came to rush people, everyone rushed over and surrounded a smelling stall selling stewed meat.


    "Hey, give me a pig hoof!"


    "I want that piece of beef with sauce."


    "Pig ears, wow, and pig tail. I like pig tail best!"


    Once Nandou college saw it, it couldn''t catch up.


    Hurry up and have some yourself. I didn''t feel like it just now. Now I''m really hungry to smell the smell of marinated meat.


    Seeing the acquiescence of Nandou college, after a while, many vendors set up stalls outside the challenge arena.


    They were loudly soliciting business in the open space beside the challenge arena.


    "Wonton, wonton, fresh meat wonton with thin skin and big stuffing, ten Liang silver a big bowl.


    Come and have a taste! "


    "Dumplings, hot dumplings just coming out of the pot, only ten Liang silver a bowl, not delicious, no money!"


    "Young Xia, come and have a bowl of noodles to warm up your body. You can eat authentic Chaozhou stewed noodles for ten liang of silver. It''s delicious!"


    It is estimated that it was negotiated. All snack stalls are ten Liang silver for a bowl, which is the same price.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Linggang was stunned when he came out of the tent.


    The incessant Hawking sounds are like a vegetable market.


    Did I cross or go to the wrong place? Where did all these people come from? You know, as far as Li Ling knows, this is the top of the mountain!


    These people are men, women, young and old. Many people seem to be ordinary people without cultivation. They just come to set up stalls to make money.


    Li Ling thought in surprise, how did they come up for such a short meeting? Is the transmission array open? Pay the fee and you can buy things? Which college is crazy about making money?


    After all, thousands of students gathered here, and many snack stalls were surrounded by students from various colleges.


    Further on, a booth was crowded.


    Li Ling thought the stall was selling something good.


    But when he looked carefully, it turned out that an old man over 60 years old was selling sugar man and sugar water porridge.


    Behind the booth, there are some small stools and tables convenient for customers to sit and eat sugar water porridge.


    This sugar porridge is also a bowl of ten Liang silver.


    Ten liang of silver, if it is in other places, can almost buy a good banquet.


    But where the bird doesn''t lay eggs, that is, the price of a bowl of food.


    Of course, now this place is not a place where birds don''t lay eggs, but a lively place like catching a big set.


    Li Ling also found a place to sit down and asked for a bowl of sugar porridge. He looked around while eating.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao didn''t know where to go. The stalls were crowded with people, and there was chaos everywhere.


    There are not only snack stalls, but also more stalls selling other goods.


    There are all kinds of strange things on these stalls, which make people look dazzling.


    The stall owners are shouting hard. Some students who come and go stop to choose in front of the booth, and some are bargaining.


    The stall owner also tried his best to sell the items on his stall.


    "Let''s have a look. I''m a thousand year old ginseng. I regret missing it for a hundred years."


    "Good sword, cut iron like mud! The price is easy to discuss!"


    "That beautiful girl in a pink dress, I have Tianjing Chiyu fragrance here. Come and have a look."


    "Young Xia, you have a good eye. My seven mysterious streamer candle is a long-lasting candle. It can burn continuously for one month after being lit. It''s necessary to explore the secret place. You deserve it!"


    "The boss is cheaper. I don''t have so much money with me. I can''t buy it if I don''t sell it."


    "Look what you said, young Xia. You are all the top Tianjiao in ChiYan mainland. How can you care about this little money?


    I''m on sale for vomiting blood. You''re still haggling. I''m really losing my life! "


    "Hey, hey! Don''t go, don''t go! Young Xia, please stay. Don''t go. I''ll sell it. Can''t I sell it?"


    Two people bargain in front of a stall. When they see that the buyer really wants to go, the stall owner quickly pulls him, as if he had suffered a great loss and sold his things.


    After eating the sweet porridge and paying the silver, Li Ling strolled around the stall at will.


    "Yo, little hero, come to me and have a look. I''m full of good things. You can give me a face and see what you like. The price is easy to discuss!"


    A fat stall owner waved to Li Ling very warmly and wanted Li Ling to come and see what was on his stall.


    But Li Ling just glanced at the items on the fat stall owner''s stall and found that his stall was full of goods that looked useless.


    Li Ling naturally ignored it and went straight over without giving the fat stall owner a chance to stay.


    The fat stall owner shouted at Li Ling''s back, "hey? No, little hero, don''t hurry! I really have good things here!"


    The fat stall owner is very sorry. This little brother clearly has a very gullible face. But why not stop and have a look? It''s a pity.


    All the way down, Li Ling didn''t find anything to see, so she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    When he was about to go back to see Zhang Ge Yi, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something that surprised him.


    In the corner of a pile of stalls, there is a very humble small stall, which is set up by a poor old man in grey.


    The old man in grey stared at the front without knowing what he was thinking.


    There was nothing on the old man in Grey''s stall, only a dozen dark red feather trees.


    This red feather wood is the material for refining concealed weapons. In addition to red feather wood, there are some common drugs such as Ganoderma lucidum and wild ginseng on his stall. Most of these things are stained with dirt and look dirty.


    It seems that the old man in grey got all these things from the deep mountains and forests.


    These red jade trees seem very common, but Li Ling can see the difference between one of them.


    Li Ling picked up one of the red feather wood. The red feather wood had a faint feeling of gold and stone. At first glance, it was not a mortal thing.


    Li Ling took chiyumu and asked, "old man, how do you sell this?"


    The old man in grey looked up at Li Ling who asked about the price, then lowered his head to fiddle with the items on the stall, and whispered, "brother, my red feather wood has been hit by Tianlei. I sincerely benefit 500 gold and don''t bargain."

 Chapter 1750

    Li Ling slightly raised her eyebrows. It seems that the old man in gray didn''t find the difference of this red feather wood.


    Li Ling didn''t say much. She took out 500 gold and gave it to the old man in grey.


    After the transaction, the old man in grey was very happy and enthusiastically recommended Ganoderma lucidum and wild ginseng.


    Although the things on the grey clothes old man''s stall look ugly, they are all genuine.


    Li Ling looked at it for a while and bought some wild ginseng at will as snacks for the little guys at home. There was nothing left for her.


    Just as he was about to put away the red feather wood and go back to find Zhang Geyi, he was stopped by Shen Yixiu.


    Shen Yixiu said proudly, "wait, Li Ling, right? I like the red feather wood in your hand. If you are willing to give it to me, I can let bygones be bygones and leave you more face in the challenge arena in the afternoon. How about?"


    Shen Yixiu licked the corners of his mouth and stared at the Chiyu wood in Li Ling''s hand. He was not white eyed. He saw that Li Ling was not interested in anything along the way, but only a piece of wood.


    Although he didn''t start, he instinctively felt that this wood was a rare treasure. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Li Ling give money so decisively.


    Who doesn''t want to pick up the leak? But he was hit by Shen Yixiu. It''s cheap and can''t be let go.


    Shen Yixiu reached out and wanted to take over the red feather wood in Li Ling''s hand.


    But Li Ling ignored him, as if she couldn''t hear what he said. She took Chiyu wood and left.


    Shen Yixiu is very angry. Zhang Geyi is disabled. Li Ling dare not give him face!


    "Li Ling, stop! I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    Shen Yixiu dodged to block Li Ling''s face, with a fierce face, as if he would eat Li Ling alive the next second:


    "Li Ling, listen to me. Zhang Geyi has been abandoned. Don''t toast and don''t drink. Hand over your things, or I''ll let you splash blood in the challenge arena!"


    There are many things like bullying others. The senior brothers and sisters present have long been used to it. Everyone seems to be watching a farce about the contradiction between them.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to pay attention to him. It''s not certain who splashed blood on the spot in the challenge arena!


    Li Ling ignored him again and again. With so many younger martial brothers watching, Shen Yixiu felt ashamed and lost face.


    "Li Ling, are you fucking deaf? I think you''re shameless!"


    Li Ling was annoyed: "get out!"


    Shen Yixiu was furious: "Cao, Li Ling, I think you''re looking for death. Don''t wait for the challenge arena. I''ll send you to the West now!"


    When Shen Yixiu finished, he suddenly punched Li Ling.


    The younger martial brothers eating melons, who were watching the excitement, felt the power of the fist and couldn''t help muttering to themselves:


    "Li Ling, what can be solved with money? Why do you have to take your own life?"


    Feeling the approach of the boxing style, Li Ling slightly sidestepped. Shen Yixiu lost his fist. Instead, Li Ling grabbed his wrist and couldn''t move.


    Shen Yixiu felt how strong the strength was. He could put down a fierce tiger with one punch, which made the white faced Xiaosheng easily stuck there!


    Shen Yixiu tried his best to pull back his arm: "let go, you let go!" but he didn''t see any sign of Li Ling''s shaking.


    The melon eaters around couldn''t help sighing. Shen Yixiu didn''t do much to bully others, but he met a hard stubble today.


    ChiYan mainland is also the law of the jungle, and the strong is respected.


    As long as he doesn''t mess with himself, no one is idle to punish him. Shen Yixiu doesn''t dare to mess with people worse than him. Therefore, he has been living very well.


    As soon as Li Lingyang shook his hand, Shen Yixiu soared into the air and fell to the ground. He vomited blood on the ground and felt that his internal organs had moved!


    Li Ling looked indifferent, stepped over Shen Yixiu''s body and planned to leave, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Shen Yixiu got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Li Ling, stop!"


    Li Ling wants to leave, but Shen Yixiu is unwilling to let go. He lost face just now because of the fall, and he is bound to find the court.


    Shen Yixiu thought, if Li Ling doesn''t kneel down and call him Grandpa, he won''t call Shen Yixiu!


    "Li Ling, stop!"


    Shen Yixiu grabbed the wooden sword of a younger martial brother next to him and stabbed Li Ling in the back!


    Li Ling frowned. Shen Yixiu didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. It was clearly what he bought from Li Ling. He had to let him rob him. Did he really think Li Ling was a soft persimmon?


    Li Ling really didn''t want to waste too much time with Shen Yixiu. Just when Shen Yixiu''s wooden sword was about to stab Li Ling in the back, Li Ling turned around and let him pass. Then, she smashed Shen Yixiu''s celestial cover with one palm.


    Shen Yixiu was bleeding in an instant. In full view of the public, he fell straight to the ground.


    After solving Shen Yixiu, Li Ling took a cold look, turned and left.


    Watching Shen Yixiu fall to the ground with no vitality, the melon eaters couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Li Ling is too fierce. One move, it''s just one move, and he killed Shen Yixiu alive!


    Shen Yixiu''s strength is not bad. In everyone''s opinion, Shen Yixiu can''t be defeated by one move. As soon as everyone came around, they thought they could fight for a while.


    As a result, Shen Yixiu was killed by Li Ling.


    The seemingly weak Li Ling has such strength. We can''t underestimate Li Ling any more.


    Some students from Vatican college came to watch the excitement from a distance. They found that Shen Yixiu was lying on the ground. They were frightened and quickly asked other martial brothers to come.


    Immediately, the onlookers told the students of Vatican college what had just happened.


    A senior brother in charge of the Vatican college came up, squatted down and looked at Shen Yixiu''s body: "dead, really dead, can''t be saved!"


    A young younger martial brother nearby looked anxiously at the chief martial brother and said, "elder martial brother Wei, what can I do? Elder martial brother Shen will fight in the challenge arena later."


    Elder martial brother Wei said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Li, take some younger martial brothers with you. Go and report to the dean and say that Shen Yixiu was killed by Li Ling''s words!"


    Younger martial brother Li immediately ran in the direction of the Dean with several younger martial brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, President Chen of Fanhai college is proudly standing outside Zhang Geyi''s tent and chatting with president Zhao of Mingyue college and President Shangguan of Fengqi college.


    President Zhao said in a deep voice, "President Chen, Ge Yi was injured in the competition just now. Now he is healing. It''s really inconvenient for you to visit."


    In fact, after Zhang Ge took huichunsan, he was ready. President Zhao just didn''t want to be known so soon.


    President Chen laughed: "president Zhao, I''m also for your good. Why don''t you admit defeat in the challenge arena in the afternoon."

 Chapter 1751

    President Chen''s powerful face disgusted president Zhao very much.


    Dean Zhao said in a bad tone: "my nephew will fight. Besides, even if my nephew can''t fight, we have other disciples in Mingyue college. I won''t bother you, Dean Chen!"


    President Chen said proudly, "Lao Chen, I''m also for your own good. Don''t be embarrassed to admit it. In fact, we all know that your nephew has been disabled by Qin Yichao. It''s a shame for you to admit defeat earlier.


    Oh, by the way, and brother Shangguan, let''s admit defeat together. Don''t waste everyone''s time.


    Your Li Ling is not our opponent who should be repaired. If you go to the challenge arena and have no eyes, don''t be maimed by Yi Xiu. Then you have nowhere to cry! "


    President Shangguan said impatiently, "President Chen, take care of your own one-third of an mu of land. You don''t have to worry about our affairs."


    Before President Chen could speak, president Zhao asked angrily:


    "Who says my nephew is disabled? My nephew is very good!"


    President Chen laughed: "Lao Chen, for many years, you''ve been dying to save face and suffer. I''ll tell you..."


    "Dean, Dean!"


    At this time, several disciples of the Vatican college hurried over from a distance. One of them was younger martial brother Li who had just witnessed Shen Yixiu''s tragic death.


    "Dean, things are bad!"


    President Chen is unhappy. He is installing pens with the two presidents. Why are these disciples so blind?


    President Chen slapped him and said, "what do you look like in a panic? It''s not decent! How do I usually educate you?"


    Younger martial brother Li quickly nodded yes and bowed meticulously.


    President Chen Fuxu nodded: "well, it''s just like my disciple of Fanhai college. Tell me, what''s the other thing?"


    "Tell the dean that senior brother Shen was killed by Li Ling''s disagreement!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Li Ling still has two sons."


    Younger martial brother Li exchanged eyes with several younger martial brothers who came with him. Everyone admired the Dean very much.


    Everyone thinks that the dean is really unfathomable. He can be so calm after such a big thing. This is the style of a master!


    President Chen continued to caress Hu and asked, "which elder martial brother Shen is it?"


    Younger martial brother Li bowed again: "back to the Dean, it''s Shen Yixiu, elder martial brother Shen!"


    President Chen nodded: "Oh, Shen..."


    "What? Shen Yixiu? What did you say about Shen Yixiu?"


    President Chen suddenly turned his face, grabbed younger martial brother Li and asked in a harsh voice, "what did you just say? Say it again?"


    Younger martial brother Li was startled and stammered, "I said, Shen Yixiu, elder martial brother Shen, was killed by Li Ling''s disagreement!"


    Chen Yuan grew angry: "yellow mouth child, bad reputation of our college. Is my chief eldest son so easy to kill? Do you dare to talk nonsense? Believe it or not, our college slapped you to death!"


    Younger martial brother Li turned pale with fear: "Dean, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, ask them."


    Younger martial brother Li said, pointing sideways to the younger martial brothers who came with him.


    Several younger martial brothers were too frightened to speak by President Chen''s appearance, but nodded in horror.


    President Chen''s old face turned red: "waste, why don''t you report such a big event?"


    He pushed younger martial brother Li to the ground, got up and flew away.


    Younger martial brother Li got up from the ground, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a secret way: "it''s dangerous. This funeral work really can''t be done. He almost killed himself!"


    Several younger martial brothers came forward and surrounded younger martial brother Li and asked, "elder martial brother Li, are you okay? Maybe I was scared to death just now."


    Before younger martial brother Li could speak, President Chen suddenly ran back with another gust of wind, grabbed younger martial brother Li and asked, "where are they now?"


    When President Chen went back and forth, younger martial brother Li was almost stunned.


    "Just over there." younger martial brother Li raised his finger in a direction.


    Master Chen grabbed younger martial brother Li and flew away together.


    Zhao Yuan grew up happy: "Hey, Lao Chen, what''s the appearance of panic? It''s not decent."


    Shangguan Dean nodded secretly: "well, Li Ling, yes, it''s a material that can be made!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Li Ling wouldn''t know this. He wanted to find Zhang Geyi, but he met Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao on the way. They talked and laughed together.


    After waiting for a while, the challenge arena was finally repaired.


    The voice of the elder in green robe sounded like a morning bell, and then it was all over the audience.


    "The challenge arena has been repaired, all colleges are in place, and the competition will begin after a incense stick. The idle people are limited to half a column of incense to leave the arena. Those who refuse to leave the arena will be killed!"


    All the people who set up the stalls hurriedly cleaned up the stalls and hurriedly left with the transmission array. For a time, chickens flew and dogs jumped.


    In less than half a column of incense, these vendors walked cleanly, and peace soon returned around the challenge arena.


    The elder in green robe stood on the challenge arena and said solemnly:


    "The competition continues."


    "In the second scene, Li Ling of Fengqi college vs Shen Yixiu of Fanhai college!"


    A deacon came on the stage immediately and whispered in the ear of the green robed elder.


    The elder in green robe nodded imperceptibly.


    "Shen Yixiu has died in the hands of Li Ling, but he is not on the challenge arena. Dean Chen, do you Fanhai college admit defeat or send someone to the stage?"


    "Admit defeat!" Dean Chen of the Vatican sea college cried with an old face. What else should he send? The chief was killed by Li Ling. Sending someone up again is to die.


    The green robed elder nodded: "in that case, let''s -- Li Lingsheng of Fengqi college!"


    The green robed elder paused and then said:


    "Let''s move on to the next game."


    "The third scene, Zhang Ge of Mingyue college and Shen Yixiu of Fanhai college!"


    Under the stage, President Chen of the Vatican college hurriedly said, "although Shen Yixiu is dead, Zhang Geyi is also disabled. I suggest that this is a draw!"


    Behind the crowd, Zhang Ge asked loudly, "who has such bad breath? Are you blind? Labor and capital are very good!"


    Everyone looked back and saw Zhang Ge coming quickly.


    Zhang Ge stood on the challenge arena and said, "I''m Zhang Ge here. Please send someone up from President Chen!"


    Everyone was surprised. Zhang Ge was badly hurt. He didn''t expect to recover so soon.


    In the crowd, Qin Yichao narrowed his eyes. He knew in his heart that Zhang Ge Yi could come to the challenge arena so happily. It can be seen that the strength of the people behind him can not be underestimated.


    Qin Yi Chao frowned slightly. Who could this man be? Dean Zhao? It''s impossible. Dean Zhao doesn''t have the ability!


    Elder qingpao''s eyes were burning: "what does Fanhai college say? Send someone up or admit defeat?"


    Dean Chen of the Vatican college felt his breath held in his chest, so that his face turned red and he was almost vomiting blood.

 Chapter 1752

    Seeing that President Chen didn''t speak, the elder in green robe asked again, "what does Fanhai college say? Send someone up or admit defeat?"


    President Chen of Fanhai college blushed and didn''t know how to answer. He could only look at President Jiang of Nandou college with a look of help.


    President Jiang pondered for a while, but still made a voice to help President Chen solve the siege.


    "Elder Yan, Shen Yixiu is dead. Fanhai college has not yet elected a new chief disciple.


    I think so. Let''s pause the competition first. Let''s decide the number of talent trials first. After all, this is the most important thing at present! "


    President Chen rubbed his sweat and echoed, "yes, choose the quota first. The talent test is the most important!"


    Other deans have no opinion. After all, the six colleges have been selected.


    The green robed elder said, "well, for the ranking of the six colleges, wait until the talent test places are selected, and then compare them.


    Let''s wait a moment and discuss how to select. "


    Several deans discussed with the elders for a while, and finally decided to temporarily open a secret place to restrict the use of the power of the star spirit, which is the most secure.


    After all, there is no power of stars and spirits in the secret realm where everyone will participate in the talent test.


    At that time, we can''t use Reiki. We might as well adapt now.


    As for the number of participants, the number set from the beginning has been changed.


    Temporarily, all students who want to participate in the trials can participate in the peak and later stages of diamond territory.


    I have to say the news is very exciting.


    The students of all colleges under the stage cheered.


    Elder Yan announced loudly on the challenge arena that half an hour later, everyone entered the secret territory to participate in the selection. Then, elder Yan said something about the rules of the trial.


    This trial is almost the same as the previous trials. It is allowed to form a team of up to five people.


    Of course, I think my strength is OK. There is no need to form a team.


    Everyone is not allowed to bring weapons in. If you need weapons, you can choose wooden weapons.


    Someone immediately asked how to select a hundred people from so many? A big fight? Isn''t that a heavy casualty?


    Elder Yan replied that it was very simple. The last 100 people left in the secret place were the candidates who finally took part in the talent test.


    As soon as we heard it, we whispered. Can''t we find a place to hide? Until the end?


    Elder Yan swept around these whimsical children, sneered and didn''t speak.


    Half an hour soon arrived. Several presidents took out magic weapons and came forward to lay a secret place together.


    I saw an aperture more than three meters high in front of everyone.


    Yan Changlao loudly said, "after you go in, you will be randomly transmitted to any place. If you don''t want to separate from your teammates, you go in hand in hand.


    After entering, if there is a fight, death and injury are inevitable. If you want to quit, just shout "admit defeat!"


    We spontaneously formed a good team, lined up and poured in.


    Beside Li Ling stood Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, waiting for admission together.


    Just then, Zhang Ge pulled Lin fei''er to Li Ling''s side. Zhang Ge smiled brightly: "boss, do you want people?"


    Li Ling smiled: "elder martial brother Zhang, is this to bring someone to protect me?"


    Zhang Ge scratched his head and smiled embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful, you can''t use aura in this place."


    Just entering the secret territory, Zhang Ge of the same team immediately noticed the physical difference. There was no star spirit power here, and the spirit power in his body was indeed imprisoned.


    "Brothers, I really don''t adapt to this feeling of no spiritual power."


    "Don''t complain. If you use psychic power, few people will survive."


    "Yes, just fight in the challenge arena. What else is the trial?"


    Yan chuyang compared a beautiful sword move with the wooden sword in his hand and said with a smile.


    Li Ling didn''t speak. His eyes kept patrolling the nearby environment.


    Although here are tall trees and lush, Li Ling can still see many signs of fighting.


    After confirming that there was no ambush nearby, Li Ling nodded to Zhang Ge, "I''ll open the way and you follow me."


    Li Ling took the lead in advancing towards the dense forest. Zhang Ge quickly waved and asked everyone to follow.


    "I knew I should learn from the boss and pick a short weapon."


    Along the way, Yan chuyang looked at the dense woods around him, looked at Li Ling holding in his hand and waving two wooden daggers to open the way.


    Wearing black tights, Lin Fei, who outlined his beautiful figure very attractive, turned his head and gave Yan chuyang a quiet look.


    In the mountain forest, there are only the chirping of insects and birds and the rustling of leaves by the wind.


    Even if Yan chuyang kept his voice down, it was still easy to expose everyone''s whereabouts.


    Although everyone''s spiritual power is imprisoned, the five senses are already different from ordinary people. A little abnormal noise will attract the opponent''s attention.


    "Be careful..."


    Li Ling, walking in front, suddenly gave a reminder.


    Before everyone could react, a figure fell from the sky and a wooden short sword plunged into Li Linggang''s position.


    Fortunately, after opening his mouth, Li Ling rushed forward, rolled twice, and stood up again in front.


    In his original position, there was another person standing.


    "Gao Yangshuo, you should attack us secretly. You''re so mean." Lin Feifei looked at Gao Yangshuo, who jumped down from a tree with a wooden dagger in his hand, and attacked Li Ling secretly. He couldn''t help but yell angrily.


    It turned out that the man who attacked Li Ling was an elite student of Nandou college, Gao Yangshuo.


    If Gao Yangshuo just stabbed Li Ling, even wooden weapons can still bring great damage to Li Ling, and even lose his life.


    Facing Lin Feifei''s indignation, Gao Yangshuo just sneered contemptuously, turned and looked at Li Ling with two daggers, with an undisguised sense of Sen Leng in his eyes.


    His anger was ignored directly, which made Lin Feifei more angry, "look at the move..."


    Without much to say, Lin Feifei stepped forward in a hurry. He didn''t allow Gao Yangshuo to react at all. He waved his wooden knife towards Gao Yangshuo''s back and cut it down.


    However, Gao Yangshuo had eyes on his back. He just turned around skillfully, and the short sword in his hand accurately held Lin Feifei''s wooden knife.


    In Lin Feifei''s stunned eyes, Gao Yangshuo punched and hit Lin Feifei''s abdomen rapidly.


    Lin Feifei gave a cry of pain, and the whole man flew back like a cloth bag.


    "How are you?" Zhang Ge stepped forward and caught Lin Feifei with both hands.


    "Asshole." seeing Lin Feifei''s mouth bleeding, Yan chuyang was angry, his feet on the ground, raised his wooden sword and stabbed at Gaoyang Shuo.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the hurry? Your opponent is us."


    A long stick blocked Yan chuyang''s forward rush, and more than a dozen teenagers participated in the competition appeared in the dense forest on both sides.

 Chapter 1753

    These young people suddenly appeared. They took long sticks to block Yin chuyang. The leader was another elite student of Nandou college, Si Chenyu.


    Li Ling looked at the more than a dozen teenagers with a dignified look.


    According to the rules, you can choose to form a team in this melee.


    But it only allows up to five people to form a group, but now there are two people, including Gao Yangshuo and Si Chenyu. Obviously, there should be three teams.


    The three teams ambushed their own five people. It was obvious that someone colluded to ambush everyone.


    Gao Yangshuo and Si Chenyu are the elites of Nandou college, and Fanhai college is the Affiliated College of Nandou college!


    The students of Nandou college took the lead in ambushing Li Ling. It goes without saying what all this shows!


    Nandou college, Fanhai college, Li Ling remembered that all the students who met these two colleges in the future would be sent away!


    Li Ling turns her eyes to Gao Yangshuo. Sure enough, she sees Gao Yangshuo''s proud smile full of conspiracy.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    For today''s plan, we have to fight hard.


    Li Ling reminded his companions, grabbed two daggers and launched an attack on Gao Yangshuo.


    "Let''s go together." Gao Yangshuo roared, and together with the three people around him, he rushed back to meet Li Ling.


    A dozen other teenagers attacked Yin chuyang and others.


    For a time, the dense forest and mountain road with narrow space was full of young people fighting each other with various wooden weapons.


    The number of our own side is obviously weak, and there is Si Chenyu there. Only Zhang Geyi can resist.


    The other three will face several times the enemy''s siege, and the situation is in jeopardy.


    Listening to the screams of Kwai''s injuries from time to time, Li Ling had to speed up his movements and solve the problems of his own as soon as possible, so as to help him in the past.


    "Hum... Dare to be distracted from the enemy."


    Gao Yangshuo looked at the flaw in Li Ling''s moves and stabbed Li Ling with a short sword at the back of her hand holding a dagger.


    "Pa..." a dagger fell to the ground, and several weapons attacked it. Li Ling didn''t have time to pick up the dagger, so she could only go back a few steps and open a few more sieges.


    Gao Yangshuo took advantage of Li Ling''s retrogression, bent over to pick up the wooden dagger on the ground and threw it into the nearby bushes.


    Li Ling''s eyes coagulated, and Sen Leng''s eyes looked at Gao Yangshuo with a proud face.


    "Pa......" Li Ling threw his left hand and threw away the other dagger in his hand.


    Originally, in his opinion, this was just a trial. Everyone won by their own ability, but there was no need to go too far.


    But now it seems that gaoyangshuo obviously has the idea of revenge and suppressed Li Ling''s team together.


    Li Ling is too lazy to argue with villains like Gao Yangshuo, but it doesn''t mean that he can let Gao Yangshuo hurt his partner.


    Since their minds are not pure, there is no need to keep their hands.


    With this in mind, Li Ling''s body flashed. In a moment, she crossed the siege of several others, accelerated her pace, and suddenly approached Gao Yangshuo.


    Since Li Ling threw away the dagger in his hand, Gao Yangshuo restrained his mind and paid all his attention to Li Ling.


    At the moment when Li Ling approached him, Gao Yangshuo stabbed out the short sword in his hand, forming a defense area in front of him.


    Unfortunately, Li Linggen didn''t take an ordinary road. At the moment when he was close to Gao Yangshuo, his steps slipped and the whole person fell down. Then he supported the ground with one hand and his legs flew, launching a series of kicks against Gao Yangshuo''s lower body.


    Gao Yangshuo didn''t think Li Ling would have this move. He couldn''t dodge. He got a solid knot on his legs and fell down in an instant.


    Seeing that the whole person will suffer from Li Ling''s continuous kicking. Gao Yangshuo had no time to think about it. He threw away his short sword and crossed his hands to block Li Ling''s attacks.


    Several other students of Nandou college, who were dodged by Li Ling, also reacted. They took their weapons and attacked Li Ling again.


    Seeing the enemy besieged and killed.


    Li Ling supported the ground with one hand, turned over flexibly, and stood up with two legs again.


    And in an instant, both fists came out and launched a strong attack on the young man who was the first to approach him.


    "Bang..." burst, and the young man attacked by Li Ling''s fists vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out upside down.


    "Admit defeat!"


    A burst of white light flashed on the boy. The boy who should have fallen to the ground was immediately sent out of the field.


    The young man was on the verge of death with one move, which frightened the other party into shouting defeat.


    Li Lingdi was besieged by all the people. The original aggressive siege suddenly stopped.


    "Admit defeat, I also admit defeat, don''t kill me!" a white light flashed, and another timid boy was immediately passed out.


    Li Ling stood in place, looked at several people, hesitated and dared not come forward.


    Gao Yangshuo, whose arms had been touched by his feet, was grinning and rubbing his two arms.


    "Ah..."


    Not far from the battlefield came the painful cry of his companion Chu Xiaoyao.


    Li Ling was worried and moved quickly, so she wanted to help first.


    "What are you still doing? Call me up..."


    Gao Yangshuo endured the pain in his arm and came forward again to block Li Ling''s way.


    Li Ling knows the strength of his legs and the injury on Gao Yangshuo''s arm.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the moves at all, but hit with his fists at full speed. Forcing Gao Yangshuo to keep using his arms to stop his attack.


    At first, Gao Yangshuo could bite his teeth and bear it, but Li Ling''s fist was like a rainstorm. Gao Yangshuo''s arms finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Ow..." with a painful cry, Gao Yangshuo involuntarily avoided Li Ling''s fist, so that Li Ling''s fist was unimpeded and directly blasted into Gao Yangshuo''s chest.


    "Bang..." there was another dull noise, and gaoyangshuo stepped back until he hit a tree beside the mountain road.


    "Poof..."


    Behind him came the sound of gaoyangshuo spitting blood. Taking advantage of the stunned Kung Fu of several people in front of him who were frightened by gaoyangshuo''s spitting blood, Li Ling grabbed one of them''s outstretched arm and struck three times mercilessly.


    "Ah..." the scream sounded in the dense forest. The young man who made the sword dropped his whole arm and the wooden sword fell to the ground. Looking at the shaky appearance of that arm, it was obviously abandoned by Li Ling''s heavy hand.


    "Ah! I, I won''t fight... I admit defeat, admit defeat!" the boy whose arm was abandoned couldn''t help the pain in his hand. Looking at Li Ling''s cold eyes, he quickly exclaimed and surrendered.


    A flash of white light flashed, and another person was sent away.


    Li Ling turned to look at another person. The boy was scared to death, but he was unwilling to give up the selection opportunity. After a little hesitation, he turned and fled to the depths of the dense forest.

 Chapter 1754

    In the blink of an eye, only one of the several people who besieged Li Ling was intact, still holding weapons and looking nervous to guard against Li Ling''s attack again.


    "You, come and help."


    Looking at Li Ling''s footsteps approaching towards himself, the boy with a wooden mace in his hand couldn''t help but tremble and call for the help of his companions.


    "Luo Yicheng, you waste, you wait, we''ll go right away."


    Among the dozen people who besieged Li Ling''s companions, someone took the time to look back and saw the wolf toothed stick boy Luo Yicheng, who was forced to retreat by Li Ling and couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Si Chenyu, come and help."


    Gao Yangshuo, who vomited blood and leaned pale against the edge of the tree trunk, had to make a voice and ask for help.


    Si Chenyu, who was fighting against Zhang Ge, heard Gao Yangshuo''s call and made several desperate series of moves to force Zhang Ge back.


    "A few people to help."


    Taking his stick, Si Chenyu took four people around Li Ling.


    Looking at Si Chenyu holding Gao Yangshuo, he took the other four people close to him again.


    Li Ling thinks it''s good to do so. Anyway, he''ll be more cruel on his side and beat them out. Zhang Ge can reduce some pressure on the enemy as soon as they get there.


    Without much to say, Li Ling looked at Si Chenyu and others approaching, and simply bullied Luo Yicheng with a mace.


    Luo Yicheng, who had already been frightened by Li Ling''s fist and foot, dared not fight Li Ling. He threw his mace in the direction of Li Ling''s progress, turned and went into the nearby dense forest.


    "Luo Yicheng, you coward, what are you running for? Come back!"


    Si Chenyu couldn''t help roaring. Gao Yangshuo was injured and his strength was less than half of the original.


    Si Chenyu thought he was not Li Ling''s opponent, so he called several other people to fight with Li Ling.


    I thought that as long as I entangled Li Ling and didn''t let him go to support, when the other four people over there were knocked down and left, there would be enough people to besiege Li Ling.


    Even if Li Ling''s martial arts are high, even if he can''t defeat him in the face of the siege of more than a dozen people, he will be exhausted.


    Who knows, Luo Yicheng didn''t even dare to attack Li Ling. He threw his mace and ran away.


    This makes Si Chenyu come here. All of a sudden, another person was missing to entangle Li Ling.


    Luo Yicheng''s escape made Li Ling''s originally cold face show a flash smile.


    Li Ling slightly bent over and gently picked up the wooden mace that Luo Yicheng threw around him. Li Ling picked it up and picked it up easily.


    The wooden mace has no sharp barbs on the real mace, only dense wooden protrusions, and the surface feels very smooth.


    If you want to hit people, you will leave black bruises the size of copper coins.


    Li Ling waved his mace.


    "Well, it''s very easy, thanks." Li Ling smiled grimly at Si Chenyu and others, took the wooden mace in her hand and rushed over.


    "I''ll go..." looking at Li Ling rushing up with a mace, Si Chenyu dared not delay. He quickly released Gao Yangshuo and stabbed Li Ling with the stick in his hand.


    Si Chenyu knew that he was not Li Ling''s opponent at all.


    In case he gets close and is hit by the mace in Li Ling''s hand, I''m afraid it will taste very sour.


    Si Chenyu kept stretching and dancing the stick in his hand to avoid getting Li Ling close.


    Several young people who have not yet fought with Li Ling are divided into two teams with their own weapons and quickly surround Li Ling.


    "Be careful..." Gao Yangshuo exclaimed.


    Several associates had no time to respond. Li Ling leaned down and avoided the wooden stick waved by Si Chenyu. The mace in her hand swung round in an instant.


    "Ow......" several painful cries sounded. Four teenagers who wanted to encircle Li Ling were hit by the mace in Li Ling''s hand, resulting in loopholes in the encirclement.


    Two teenagers were knocked down to the ground and struggled to get up, but they didn''t dare to rush forward.


    Li Ling''s feet flickered, and he jumped out from the side of the teenager who was hit by Li Ling''s mace in the abdomen.


    "Li Fengyi, Zhao Tanghai, are you two okay?" Si Chenyu asked while blocking Li Ling''s approach with a wooden stick.


    "Bah..." Li Fengyi, who was hit in the abdomen, spit on the ground and stood up again. "I''m ok."


    Compared with Li Fengyi, who was hit in the abdomen, Zhao Tanghai, who was hit on the side of his thigh, seemed a little inflexible.


    "It doesn''t matter if you get hurt."


    "Grandson, eat your grandpa''s two hammers." Zhao Tanghai held back the pain on the side of his thigh, held up his two big mallets and waved them down to Li Ling''s back.


    The fierce roar behind Li Ling tightened her heart. Without enough time to think about it, she quickly rolled forward and rolled over along the gap between Si Chenyu''s stick and the ground.


    Zhao Tanghai''s two hammers suddenly flew into the air, driving the whole man to fall on the stick stabbed by Si Chenyu.


    Seeing that he was about to be stabbed to the point by Si Chenyu''s stick, Zhao Tanghai quickly gave up his mallet and grabbed Si Chenyu''s stick with both hands.


    "Zhao Tanghai..." the stick in his hand was caught and couldn''t be taken back. Li Ling stood up again from the ground. With a roar, Si Chenyu reluctantly gave up his stick and fought with Li Ling holding a mace with his bare hands.


    Sooner or later, seeing that Si Chenyu was about to be hit by Li Ling, Gao Yangshuo endured his cough after being hit in his chest and swept his whip leg to the side of Li Ling.


    Li Ling, who was about to hit Si Chenyu with a mace, had no choice but to use her arm holding the mace to whip Gao Yangshuo''s leg.


    After a hard collision, Li Ling got rid of the mace in her hand, while Gao Yangshuo hung a leg and trembled in pain.


    Zhao Tanghai, Li Fengyi and others also caught up at this time and launched a fierce attack on Li Ling who lost his mace.


    Li Ling had to give up Gao Yangshuo, who had lost the ability to resist, and moved again to break away from the other party''s encirclement. He fought with Zhao Tanghai and others barehanded again.


    "Gao Yangshuo, do you mind? Why don''t you quit first?"


    Si Chenyu looked at Gao Yangshuo, who was wounded and pale as paper, and suggested.


    "No." Gao Yangshuo strongly rejected Si Chenyu. "I have to take part in the talent test. Also, I am willing to watch Li Ling fall."


    Si Chenyu sighed, shook his head, picked up his stick from the ground and rushed towards Li Ling again.


    This time he learned the essence and handed over the close combat to Zhao Tanghai. He only took a stick and hid aside to kill Li Ling.


    "Si Chenyu!" Li Ling turned back and shouted to the complacent Si Chenyu.

 Chapter 1755

    Si Chenyu has been hiding away from Li Ling.


    Not to mention, it was really attacked by Si Chenyu.


    Si Chenyu''s Yin move unexpectedly stabbed Li Ling in the back, which made Li Ling unstable and almost hit by the mallet in Zhao Tanghai''s hand.


    Si Chenyu turned his eyes at Li Ling and continued to hold his long stick. He waited attentively to look for an opportunity to stab Li Ling again.


    Zhao Tanghai missed, swung two wooden mallets again and chased Li Ling, forcing Li Ling to retreat and almost hit someone else''s sword.


    Zhao Tanghai''s two mallets are too threatening. Once Li Ling is hit, it is bound to cause great damage.


    If we fight alone, Li Ling can solve Zhao Tanghai first even if she fights next to Zhao Tanghai.


    But now there are a large number of enemies, and their four companions obviously can''t cope with so many enemy sieges at the same time.


    Li Ling must ensure that he will not be greatly hurt in the process of fighting the enemy in order to continue to extricate his companions.


    In a distracted effort, Li Ling was attacked by Si Chenyu again.


    Li Ling moved in her heart and pretended that she had been hit hard. The whole person rushed towards Li Fengyi in front of her.


    Li Fengyi was overjoyed when he saw that Li Ling was injured. He couldn''t help saying, "come on!"


    He didn''t have time to think more, so he stabbed Li Ling with the wooden sword in his hand.


    "Tear..." a burst of cloth ripping sound. Li Fengyi looked intently. It was not his weapon that tore Li Ling''s clothes, but his clothes on his chest were caught by Li Ling''s hands like animal claws.


    The wooden sword was mixed under Li Ling''s arm and couldn''t be pulled back at all. Before Li Fengyi could let go and retreat, a huge grip came from his chest.


    Li Fengyi immediately felt his feet off the ground and was swung by Li Ling. The whole person rushed towards Zhao Tanghai like flying.


    Everything happened between electro-optic flint, too fast for people to react.


    Zhao Tanghai should have smashed two heavy hammers at Li Ling, but one confiscated his strength and hit Li Fengyi suddenly.


    Just listen to "click" and "click", and then Li Fengyi burst into a sharp scream.


    "Ah..."


    Until then, Zhao Tanghai found that his two wooden mallets hit Li Fengyi''s shoulder blades twice.


    All at once, Li Fengyi was left to lie on the ground and howl miserably.


    While Zhao Tanghai and others were stunned by Li Fengyi''s scream, Li Ling stepped on Li Fengyi''s back and punched Zhao Tanghai''s stunned face.


    "Bang..."


    Zhao Tanghai''s nose spurted blood. The whole man lay back and fainted.


    Li Ling suddenly knocked out two people in a row, making others on one side feel creepy.


    They didn''t dare to fight with Li Ling. They took a defensive posture with weapons and slowly retreated to the side of Si Chenyu.


    "Cheng Hai, what are you two doing back?" asked Si Chenyu angrily. "Go up and fight and drag him."


    "Bah..." Cheng Hai, holding a wooden knife, spit a mouthful of thick sputum on the ground in front of Si Chenyu and said disdainfully:


    "If you want to go up, brothers, you''ve just worked hard in the front. What''s the Yin move you''ve been hiding behind?"


    Looking at Li Ling, he stared at them and stayed in place to breathe slowly.


    Si Chenyu said anxiously, "we must entangle him and let him have no time to save people."


    "As long as it''s solved over there, more than a dozen of us will go together. He''s tired to death."


    Cheng Hai shook his head. "Forget it. There''s no need to get close. Let''s stop here."


    With that, Cheng Hai glanced at Zhao Tanghai, who was lying on the ground.


    Li Ling''s strength has far exceeded their imagination. Now they regret that they followed Gao Yangshuo''s bewitchment and came to besiege Li Ling.


    Cheng Hai and others flinch, but that doesn''t mean Li Ling is willing to let them go.


    Standing in place and taking two breaths, Li Ling suddenly kicked two feet, kicked Zhao Tanghai''s two wooden mallets out and smashed them directly in the direction of Si Chenyu.


    "What are you doing? Stop him quickly." with a strange cry, Si Chenyu waved his stick and tried to knock down the two mallets.


    "Boss, come and help. We can''t hold on."


    On the battlefield behind Si Chenyu, a companion shouted for help to Li Ling.


    That was the voice of Yin chuyang!


    Li Ling was in a hurry, but still according to her own imagination, at the moment when Si Chenyu raised his stick and flew two wooden mallets, she leaned towards Si Chenyu and others.


    "Don''t be arrogant."


    Cheng Hai guessed that Li Ling wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack Si Chenyu. Holding the wooden knife in his hand, he chopped it hard towards Li Ling''s direction.


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly stopped, grabbed the back of the knife cleaved by Cheng Hai, and suddenly broke the wooden knife. Half of the knife body was handed forward by Li Ling and ruthlessly inserted into another person around Si Chenyu.


    "Poof... I admit defeat..." while talking, scarlet blood gushed out, and the white light flashed away. Another person who had retired with Cheng Hai was seriously injured by Li Ling and shouted to admit defeat and exit.


    Li Ling''s cruel means made Si Chenyu and Cheng Hai retreat two steps in a moment.


    Looking at Li Ling''s hands full of blood, Si Chenyu kept twitching in the corners of his eyes.


    Everyone is a teenager. Who would have thought that Li Ling should be so cruel.


    Cheng Hai looked at Li Ling''s cold eyes, and he immediately withdrew from the hall.


    Although the trial is important, Cheng Haida feels it''s not worth it against a cold enemy like Li Ling.


    "Come on, come on, come here quickly..." looking at Li Ling, whose cheeks were red with blood, approached them step by step like a god of death.


    Si Chenyu couldn''t help shaking and shouted to his companions behind him.


    The shouts of Si Chenyu stopped the fighting scene on the other side.


    Li Ling''s four accomplices are all black and blue at the moment. Two of them have even suffered severe trauma and some blood stains on their bodies.


    The siege of 15 people has been destroyed by Li Ling. Gao Yangshuo, the best player, even suffered heavy losses.


    At the moment, Gao Yangshuo sat against the tree trunk, coughing and refusing to leave.


    Because once he admits defeat and leaves, he will lose the opportunity to participate in the talent test, which is the last thing Gao Yangshuo wants to see.


    Facing Li Ling, Si Chenyu and Cheng Hai were obviously frightened by Li Ling''s cruel means.


    It was obviously a two-on-one situation, but Li Ling was forced to retreat constantly by his gloomy look.


    Cheng Hai is already hesitating whether to turn around and run away like a younger martial brother just now.

 Chapter 1756

    Seeing the situation go in the opposite direction as expected.


    Among the people who besieged Li Ling''s companions, a young man with red lips and white teeth in gorgeous royal clothes couldn''t help frowning and told the people around him:


    "Watch them."


    The boy came to meet Li Ling with the wooden sword in his hand.


    "It''s really a good skill." looking at Li Fengyi and Zhao Tanghai lying on the mountain road, the boy smiled and praised Li Ling.


    Li Ling stopped and kept an alert look at the handsome young man who was obviously well-off.


    In the face of Li Ling''s silence, the handsome young man in royal clothes smiled carelessly, "my name is Ma Xianhe, from the Nandu horse family. Since you are here to participate in this competition, you should have heard my name."


    Li Ling''s expression moved slightly. Of course he had heard of the name Ma Xianhe. This is the real high school boy in this trial.


    The Ma family behind the boy, even those who don''t care about anything like Li Ling, can''t help but have some ideas.


    Li Ling kept silent, but she lost some hostility in the eyes of Ma Xianhe. It was not that he was afraid of the horse family, but that he had to think about the future of his four companions.


    Feeling Li Ling''s fierce spirit, Ma Xianhe could not help showing a proud look on his face.


    "I won''t say much. I ma Xianhe appreciate your skill. I want you to join our team and pass the trial together. What do you think?"


    As soon as Ma Xianhe finished his words, Gao Yangshuo, who leaned against the tree, couldn''t help but say, "wait."


    "Ma, Ma Xianhe, what do you mean? Have you forgotten what the master and the dean said?"


    With the help of Si Chenyu, Gao Yangshuo reluctantly walked up to Ma Xianhe and asked.


    Ma Xianhe looked at Gao Yangshuo, who couldn''t even stand, and said mercilessly, "do I need to see other people''s faces when I act as a Ma family?


    Gao Yangshuo, you said you''re like this. Why don''t you quit the trial and find someone to treat you and stay here to make a fool of yourself? "


    "If you have the leisure to meddle in other people''s business here, you might as well take care of yourself first!"


    "You, if elder martial brother Qin Yichao is here, he will not let Li Ling go..." Gao Yangshuo pointed to Ma Xianhe and his face changed.


    "Elder martial brother Qin? Elder martial brother Qin is a person. It''s a pity that he didn''t send it with us.


    The secret place is so big that I don''t know when I can meet it. Wait until I meet it. "


    Ma Xianhe no longer paid attention to Gao Yangshuo, but turned his head and smiled at Li Ling and said, "how about? Join us."


    Li Ling looked at Gao Yangshuo with a decadent look, then looked at Ma Xianhe with a smile on his face, gently shook his head, and gently squeezed out two words in his mouth, "don''t go."


    Ma Xianhe looked stunned and looked at Li Ling incredulously.


    Then, Ma Xianhe shook his head, "I don''t appreciate it."


    "Let''s go..."


    At the command, several people surrounding Li Ling''s companions left the scene and hurried away with Ma Xianhe.


    As soon as Ma Xianhe left, Cheng Hai, who was still standing next to Si Chenyu, glanced at the residual knife in his hand and remembered the accomplice stabbed by Li Ling with a broken knife.


    "I''m gone too." Cheng Hai reluctantly threw away the residual knife in his hand, carefully bypassed Li Ling and ran to Li Fengyi. A white light flashed. Cheng Hai and Zhao Tanghai disappeared in place together.


    The original noisy fighting scene left only five of Li Ling''s associates, Gao Yangshuo and Si Chenyu.


    "Li Ling, you''re lucky." Gao Yangshuo glared at Li Ling angrily and left the scene with Si Chenyu.


    After Gao Yangshuo and others walked away, Li Ling sat down in place.


    Although the fighting time was not long, these people took turns to fight, which really consumed Li Ling''s physical strength.


    In addition, under the siege, Li Ling was inadvertently stabbed by a few wooden swords and knives. Now Li Ling just feels sore all over.


    Fortunately, these people are timid and walk fast. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what will happen if they fight again.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Ge Yi, a good player, came over and asked Li Ling.


    "Nothing." Li Ling replied briefly.


    The concise words of Zhang Ge and Li Ling have long been strange.


    He sat down beside Li Ling and followed Li Ling to quietly breathe the chaotic breath on his body.


    They are all people with aura. They just enter here and are temporarily imprisoned.


    However, it is still possible to use the Reiki in the body to calm the disordered breath.


    After a short rest, everyone recovered some strength.


    At the suggestion of Zhang Geyi, everyone chose to go to the big platform halfway up the mountain.


    After a fight, the weapons in everyone''s hands are broken and must be replenished.


    Even if it''s only wooden, it''s better than nothing, and you can take the opportunity to see how many people remain.


    Still, Li Ling chose to open the way in front, and several partners followed suit.


    After such a tragic fight, it proves the importance of Li Ling, a partner who is usually silent and smiling.


    The mountain path is like a giant snake, circling the whole mountain and circling upward.


    Although I met many teams by chance along the way, Li Ling and the four joined hands against the enemy in a one-on-one situation and soon cleared the hostile teams.


    In the passing jungle, you can often see all kinds of fighting traces, and even a group of unconscious teams lying on the roadside.


    At the beginning, the people were kind enough to help activate their transmission devices and send them away from the mountains and forests. But the more you go up, the more common it is.


    Until the end, everyone was not surprised and didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    "Look, look ahead."


    Yin chuyang, walking behind Li Ling, saw the sudden situation in the distance and couldn''t help exclaiming to his partner behind him.


    Five people stopped on the mountain road, not far from the front is a large platform halfway up the mountain. Just there, Li Ling and they met Ma Xianhe, the son of Ma Jiagui, who had not long separated from them.


    However, unlike not long ago, Di Ma Xianhe is very embarrassed at the moment.


    He and his companions are under the joint siege of two other groups.


    And the other party seems not to be afraid of the horse family behind Ma Xianhe. It can fight quickly, but the party who joined hands deliberately humiliated Ma Xianhe like a cat catching a mouse.


    Ma Xianhe''s expensive royal clothes have become a pile of rags hanging on Ma Xianhe under the banter of the other party.


    If he withdraws from the trial in such a gloomy way, Ma Xianhe will not be reconciled.


    However, if we don''t quit and continue to fight, Ma Xianhe may have to be honest, and Ma Xianhe will be ashamed and lose his hair.


    Ma Xianhe, who was already desperate, also found the arrival of Li Ling and his party at this time.

 Chapter 1757

    Regardless of the fact that the two sides have just been engaged in a tragic fight.


    At the moment when Ma Xianhe saw Li Ling, he didn''t even think about it, so he shouted for help to them.


    "Li Ling, come and save me."


    Li Ling remained unmoved, stood in place with a cold look and watched quietly.


    "Save me, our Ma family owes you a favor. After going out, we will thank you with great courtesy..."


    The siege of Ma Xianhe stopped the passing teams and chose to hide in the bushes or around the dwarf trees.


    Almost all the people present knew Ma Xianhe and heard about the horse family behind him.


    Therefore, they are very curious about the two teams that dare to siege and tease Ma Xianhe.


    There are more and more people hiding in the side to watch, and the situation of Ma Xianhe is getting worse and worse.


    Seeing that his clothes were about to be torn to pieces and turned into naked fruit, Ma Xianhe couldn''t care to be reserved.


    "Li Ling, come and help me! Our Ma family will always remember you. We Ma family will help you find any treasure of cultivation you want."


    Yin chuyang stood behind Li Ling and couldn''t help but be moved when he heard Ma Xianhe''s repeated promises.


    "Boss, Ma Xianhe just stepped back in the face of difficulties."


    "Now the boy''s conditions are good. Why don''t we help him?"


    Everyone was excited when they heard the speech, but now they are obviously two to one, and Ma Xianhe is about to lose his support.


    However, if you come to help now, Li Ling must nod and participate.


    Li Ling kept silent, and everyone didn''t say much.


    Li Lingyan asked simply in horror, "do you really want to help?"


    "Boss, the Ma family is powerful. Ma Xianhe was trained as a successor since he was a child.


    Of course, but whether to help or not depends on what you mean? "Yan chuyang looked forward to it.


    Without saying a word, Li Ling took the lead in running towards Ma Xianhe.


    Seeing Li Ling''s appearance, Ma Xianhe was ecstatic.


    If there is no one to help, he must be stripped and humiliated. At that time, not only him, but also his father Ma Zhenjie will be ashamed.


    Ma Xianhe knew how much his father cherished his face. If he knew that he, the heir with deep expectations, would be stripped off in full view of the public.


    I''m afraid that at that time, his father will disqualify Ma Xianhe as the successor of the horse family.


    So he would rather pay a high price to ask Li Ling for help than be humiliated here.


    "Li Ling, right? I advise you not to mind your own business!"


    One of the people who was besieging Ma Xianhe stopped the siege and blocked Li Ling''s way to rescue Ma Xianhe.


    The man looked tall and burly, but he had an obscene look of a Swertia headed mouse.


    A vivid image of a dog leg doing dirty work in some large families.


    Seeing that the form was becoming more and more unfavorable to Ma Xianhe, Li Ling didn''t want to say a word more. There was a fierce fist attack against the tall boy blocking the road.


    "Death..." the tall boy didn''t expect Li Ling to say much, so he started to fight directly when he came up.


    Relying on his tall and strong body like a bear, the tall boy directly fought with Li Ling.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The fast attack from boxing to meat made the competition scene very popular. Even the melon eating people hiding aside were stimulated by this kind of play.


    Watching two people beat each other on the court, many people even forget that this is a selection competition.


    Some students sat on the ground and commented on the fight between Li Ling and the tall boy.


    This primitive way of fighting obviously makes people''s adrenal hormone surge more than fancy moves.


    Li Ling and his opponent beat each other silently, but the audience on the sidelines were so excited that they kept shouting.


    Everyone watched the excitement, but they didn''t know that Li Ling and the tall boy on the field were already about to lose their support. Now both sides are supported by a tenacity that won''t admit defeat.


    I don''t know how many fists the two sides have attacked each other, just when Li Ling feels sore all over.


    The tall boy chose to give up at this time. With another blow from Li Ling, he resolutely chose to step back to unload his strength.


    "Good boy, sure enough, there are some ways." the tall boy stepped back four steps and barely stopped. Looking at the bruises on his arms, he couldn''t help praising Li Ling who still didn''t change his face.


    Who knows, Li Ling didn''t stop talking to him at all. Just take the opportunity to breathe a little, followed by two legs. The whole person hit the tall boy who shook his hand like a loaded shell.


    There was a fight with Li Ling. The tall boy didn''t know Li Ling''s power.


    He didn''t dare to take Li Ling''s fists, so he had to choose to swim and take moves to fight.


    Anyway, the advantage now is on their side. As long as the support of the boy is stopped, the boy Ma Xianhe will soon be stripped off.


    They don''t want to hurt Ma Xianhe. That will annoy the horse family and keep them alive.


    Their task is to let Ma Xianhe make a fool of himself in public and let the onlookers spread his naked knowledge in public.


    Otherwise, the melon eaters who hid away would have been caught and sent out,


    "Bang!"


    A tall boy walked away accidentally and got a punch from Li Ling.


    The tall boy immediately felt his belly tumbling, and he had the illusion that his intestines were broken.


    "Wow! Got caught again..."


    The tall boy''s bow made the audience exclaim.


    What made them scream was that at the moment when the tall boy bent down, Li Ling came forward with a whip leg and swept the tall boy out like a bag of cotton.


    "Too, too cruel..." seeing that Li Ling still chased the tall boy who fell to the ground, someone couldn''t help shouting at Li Ling''s cruel means.


    Unlike the surrounding melon eaters, Li Ling knows that the other party has not lost the ability to fight.


    Li Ling didn''t explain either. She just moved quickly under her feet. At the moment when the tall boy stood up, she used a series of leg kicks again.


    Only this time, Li Ling''s pursuit did not take effect.


    The embarrassed tall boy raised his arms to support Li Ling''s feet and lifted them up.


    Li Ling felt the great power from his ankle. He couldn''t help thinking. With the strength of a tall teenager, Li Ling turned several back somersaults in succession.


    Li Ling opened the distance from the tall boy. Only then could she stand firmly and stare at the tall boy opposite, tearing his coat.


    The muscles like stones radiate a palpitating sense of strength in the sun.

 Chapter 1758

    "Boy, I''m going to be serious." the tall boy, like a human beast, showed a ferocious smile at Li Ling.


    Dare not underestimate, Li Ling slowly moved his body and kept his flexibility to start at any time.


    "Look at the move..."


    At the moment of Li Ling''s slow movement, the tall boy flew close to Li Ling like a crazy beast.


    Li Ling no longer flinched back. He was also pedaling with two legs. The whole person walked towards the tall boy through the pedaling force.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The stormy blow sounded again on the court, and the two punched faster and faster, until finally there was even only a residual shadow.


    The speed was so fast that the melon eaters who hid in the dark stared.


    "Good boy, you have some skills to fight with me Deng Chong for so long."


    On the court, Li Ling and the tall boy hit each other. In an instant, they both flew out like falling leaves.


    Just at the moment of landing, both Li Ling and the tall boy landed with steady feet.


    The tall boy even smiled and praised Li Ling''s Kung Fu.


    When Li Ling heard the tall boy talking, he didn''t have any breath instability. His heart tightened. He was surprised by the boy''s high strength, but he still had a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    To the crowd of onlookers around, there was a burst of exclamation: "Deng Chong, the three stone Deng family, are not weaker than the existence of the Ma family. No wonder they dare to humiliate Ma Xianhe."


    Hearing that someone recognized his origin, the tall young Deng Chong grinned and proudly proposed to Li Ling, "how about Ma Xianhe? We Deng family can give everything Ma Xianhe can give.


    If you agree not to meddle in this matter and stand by, my Deng family is willing to accept your favor! "


    The proposal of tall young Deng Chong can be said to have given Li Ling Great face.


    Of course, the reason why Deng Chong is so polite to Li Ling is also because Li Ling''s skill has been affirmed by Deng Chong.


    "Deng Chong, you can''t do this..."


    "Li Ling, as long as you save me, I will thank you again in the future!"


    When Ma Xianhe, who was facing the enemy, heard Deng Chong''s offer, he couldn''t help crying to Li Ling.


    With Li Ling holding Deng Chong in check, Ma Xianhe has not been completely unable to fight back. Although he is still so embarrassed, he can at least ensure that he will not make a fool of himself.


    Now, Li Ling has almost become Ma Xianhe''s biggest card.


    If Li Ling is persuaded by Deng Chong, he ma Xianhe is afraid that it will be difficult to escape Deng Chong''s humiliation.


    At that time, we will not only give up the qualification of this trial, but also miss the talent trial.


    Li Ling glanced at Ma Xianhe, who had to shout at him from time to time while facing the enemy in a hurry.


    Just the moment Deng Chong put forward the conditions, Li Ling was really a little surprised.


    The Deng family, no less than the Ma family, offered themselves the same price without beating them with real knives and guns.


    Li Ling thought that the resentment between the two families was deep enough.


    Unfortunately, some things can not be solved by opening high and low prices alone.


    At least, Ma Xianhe offered first, and he has come to help.


    If Deng Chong''s offer is high, he will give up Ma Xianhe and choose to stand idly by, for fear that he will also bear the reputation of a snob.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t care about his reputation, he can''t be the villain who goes back on his word.


    "Your idea is very good, but it''s a pity that it''s difficult for me to obey. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for coming late. Who didn''t make you the first to make an offer?"


    Li Ling''s regretful voice just fell. She pushed her legs down and stepped out two deep pits on the ground.


    At the same time, Li Ling shot at the tall young Deng like an arrow off the string in an instant.


    Deng Chong''s face flashed a trace of consternation, but he still raised his Qi again and rushed in the direction of Li Ling.


    For a time, two figures, one gray and one white, were entangled fiercely again.


    As the speed of their boxing became faster and faster, the center of the venue even filled with bursts of smoke that could not be subsided.


    Looking at the pit they stepped on the ground from time to time, everyone present had the illusion of watching two giant animals fight.


    In the diffuse yellowish dust, the two people were bombarded by each other from time to time.


    But he didn''t even have the time to take a breath and rushed in immediately.


    Onlookers can only vaguely see two black figures from the smoke and dust, constantly fighting.


    As for the intensity, you only need to listen to the muffled sound heard by your ears every three or five times to know that it is a fight from boxing to meat.


    In the yellowish dust, with the two people constantly stepping on the ground, the dust is getting more and more, and the line of sight between them is inevitably hindered.


    Because there is no spiritual power here, Deng Chong, who is already good at close combat, is almost equal to Li Ling, who has been hiding his strength.


    In this hard to see environment, Deng Chong chose to close his eyes and use his ears to capture each other''s position and moves.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t had such a good time for a long time." Deng Chong started to laugh, regardless of whether his voice would lead to Li Ling''s attack.


    Waiting for this opportunity... At the moment when Deng Chong laughed and distracted, Li Ling once again used the one handed continuous kick move towards Deng Chong''s position.


    Sure enough, Deng Chong was affected by his laughter. Although he caught Li Ling''s move, he didn''t know that he used his feet instead of his fist, and the attack was his next three ways.


    The strength was so great that Deng Chong, who was caught off guard, almost couldn''t stand stably.


    Deng Chong''s legs were immediately kicked and beaten by Li Ling. Just for a moment, his legs were at least strong and attacked by Li Ling more than a dozen times.


    Finally, Li Ling kicked Deng Chong hard in the stomach.


    Deng Chong curled up like an upside down shrimp and was kicked out of the smoke shrouded area by Li Ling''s legs.


    Then, Li Ling came out after Deng Chong.


    "Wow..." seeing Deng Chong and Li Ling appear in this way, they couldn''t help but burst out a cry of surprise.


    "Bang!"


    Deng Chong fell on the ground like a sandbag and slid several meters against the ground.


    Soon, Deng Chong turned over a kite and stood up again. Then Deng Chong helped his forehead and staggered down again.


    However, if someone approaches at this time, he will see that Deng Chong''s hands and legs are shaking slightly, which is a phenomenon that he has lost his strength.


    After Deng Chong gasped for a moment, Li Ling rushed towards Deng Chong.


    Just the last two feet, Li Ling obviously felt that Deng Chong had lost his defense strength, so those two feet were Deng Chong''s chest, which was kicked by Li Ling, which basically abolished Deng Chong''s combat power.

 Chapter 1759

    Li Ling finally kicked Deng Chong in the abdomen. Li Ling guessed that Deng Chong had suffered an internal injury.


    "Cough..."


    At the moment when Li Ling approached, Deng Chong struggled to support himself. Just this move affected the internal injury in his chest.


    After coughing two mouthfuls of congestion, Deng Chong reluctantly raised his head and looked at Li Ling who was approaching him.


    "Bah..." Deng Chong vomited the sand out of his mouth, raised his hand hard and made a gesture not to get close to Li Ling, "don''t come here, I admit defeat."


    Deng Chong was also single and directly chose to admit defeat.


    Although unwilling, Deng Chong can still see the form clearly. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Deng Chong doesn''t want to put his life here.


    There''s no way not to surrender. Li Ling''s last two attacks seriously injured him.


    Now he felt a sharp pain in his chest when he breathed a little. He could feel that his sternum had broken.


    Li Ling''s appearance of coming forward obviously still has a strong sense of war. If he doesn''t surrender in time, I''m afraid he will continue to be beaten by Li Ling.


    He can''t lift his Qi to protect himself. He really doesn''t have the courage to get punched and kicked by Li Ling with his own flesh.


    Deng Chong announced his surrender, and Li Ling''s footsteps stopped.


    Li Ling just helped Ma Xianhe out of the siege. She didn''t come here to kill. There''s no need to kill all of them.


    Watching the white light enveloping Deng Chong, Li Ling had mixed feelings. After adjusting her breath for a moment, she again focused on the fight on both sides.


    This kind of fighting, which can''t use spiritual power and only rely on one''s own strength, can best show one''s reaction ability.


    Li Ling retreated to the tall trees and sat down on the ground for a short rest.


    Just then, Li Ling suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Li Ling suddenly stood up and punched the tree.


    "Ah!" just heard a scream, and a little girl in a pink dress fell from the tree.


    The little girl was hiding in the tree to watch the excitement. Suddenly, she was bombarded by Li Ling and was startled.


    Fortunately, we can''t use spiritual power here. Otherwise, Li Ling''s fist will blow the trees into slag.


    After the little girl fell down, she couldn''t stand steadily. She couldn''t help retreating again and again. She didn''t stand firm until she retreated five or six steps.


    The little girl didn''t know why she had been found. She looked at Li Ling with consternation on her face.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that there would be a little girl hiding in the tree. He just instinctively felt that something was wrong with the big tree. Suddenly he saw a little girl falling down. He was also a little surprised.


    "You... Why are you alone? Are you your teammates?" Li Ling took a step forward.


    The little girl bit her lip, shook her head and said, "I have no teammates..."


    Li Ling kindly asked, "which college are you from? Do you want to join us?"


    The little girl''s eyes were a little hesitant. She thought a little and replied, "but there are five of you. The upper limit of team formation in this trial is five... I will pretend that I am safer alone."


    Li Ling took two steps forward and wanted to come closer to see the little girl.


    Seeing Li Ling approaching her, the little girl turned and ran away.


    Li Ling hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t run first. I won''t hit you. I just want to ask you, why didn''t you reveal your breath when you hid in the tree just now? How did you do it?"


    The little girl stopped a little and ran away without looking back.


    Li Ling watched the little girl run away, so she had to put her eyes back on the battlefield.


    The fighting between the two sides continued and did not change because of Deng Chong''s departure.


    But people on both sides saw how Li Ling broke the hammer and Deng Chong.


    Therefore, now they are fighting and paying attention to Li Ling''s trend.


    In particular, the man who played against Ma Xianhe was a little better than Ma Xianhe. Although he was unable to win for the time being, he also played under Ma Xianhe.


    But since Li Ling hit Deng Chong and led Deng Chong to admit defeat and exit, this man had to use both his heart and mind and always guard against Li Ling''s sneak attack on him.


    Ma Xianhe also got several chances to fight back because of his distraction.


    Because of Li Ling''s participation, Ma Xianhe can also slow down slightly.


    As for Li Ling''s companions, Zhang Geyi''s strength is strong. Even if he plays one-on-two, he can''t lose.


    The other three, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, are slightly weaker, and Lin Feier is at the bottom of the five.


    But Lin fei''er won''t lose immediately even if it''s a one-to-two situation because of Zhang Ge''s care.


    However, everyone''s physical strength is almost exhausted, and the other party has a large number of people, so they can take turns to rest.


    If it goes on for a long time, Li Ling''s team will lose sooner or later.


    In this way, Li Ling has become the last key factor in determining the outcome.


    Li Ling looked at it for a while. Since there was no danger on both sides and there was no defeat, Li Ling simply sat down and recovered her strength.


    The fierce duel with Deng Chong just now consumed a lot of Li Ling''s physical strength.


    If you can interfere with the enemy if you don''t end up now, just stop and have a rest to catch your breath.


    After all, thousands of people entered the trial. Li Ling can''t guarantee whether there will be a strong opponent like Deng Chong in the future, or need to fight in one to many rounds.


    He needs to recover his strength as soon as possible to meet the next challenge.


    Li Ling defeated Deng Chong. Instead of going to help, she chose to have a rest on the spot. This can make Ma Xianhe anxious. Now he is at the end of his strength. If there is no help, he will really lose.


    Although Li Ling is present, he may be free from humiliation. But now Ma Xianhe has changed his original idea. He not only doesn''t want to be humiliated, but also doesn''t want to lose. He will continue to participate in the next trials as a winner.


    "Li Ling, don''t rest. I can''t hold on. Come and help."


    Li Ling looked up and saw that Ma Xianhe''s form was obviously not so bad. Instead, the people who fought with him heard that he was asking Li Ling for help. They looked nervous, lest Li Ling would really come to help.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t mean to come over, Ma Xianhe said anxiously, "Li Ling, don''t rest first. Come and help me kill him first. It''s a disaster to keep him sooner or later!"


    Li Ling frowned slightly and didn''t move.


    He roughly guessed Ma Xianhe''s mind. Ma Xianhe saw Deng Chong leave and wanted to kill all these people.


    So Li Ling didn''t listen to Ma Xianhe. He still sat on the ground and continued to regulate the Qi and blood in his body. By the way, he kneaded his hands and feet and scattered the meridian block caused by the fight with Deng Chong.

 Chapter 1760

    Just as Li Ling was adjusting her breath, she suddenly heard someone asking for help.


    "Boss, come and save me!" his companion Yan chuyang shouted, which attracted Li Ling''s attention.


    Li Ling looked up and saw that there were four people besieging Yin chuyang. It was originally two people. With such a little Kung Fu, there were suddenly two more people. No wonder Yin chuyang suffered a great loss.


    Although Li Ling doesn''t care about Ma Xianhe, Yin chuyang is his brother, he can''t help but care.


    Li Ling found that Yin chuyang''s left hand was hit hard at some time, and his whole arm seemed to hang on his body. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    Yan chuyang''s face was also pale. Obviously, the pain of his arm had made him unbearable.


    If there is no situation, Li Ling also wants to take the opportunity to let his companions hone their skills.


    After all, as the weak are eliminated, the struggle will become more and more cruel.


    Li Ling can''t take care of everything. All his partners have to face the danger alone, which requires them to grow up as soon as possible.


    This close fight is obviously the best choice for training partners.


    However, Li Ling didn''t expect that Yin chuyang would be injured, and the injury was very serious.


    Li Ling took a look. If he continued to fight, Yin chuyang might have the risk of exiting early.


    Li Ling didn''t dare to hesitate, so she quickly got up and moved in the direction of Yin chuyang.


    "Li Ling is coming. Be careful..."


    Li Ling moved and the man who fought with Ma Xianhe immediately gave a reminder.


    But Li Ling obviously rushed to the quick decision.


    Even if someone reminded the other party that they had prepared for Li Ling in advance, they still suffered a crazy blow from Li Ling immediately.


    Even fierce people like Deng Chong can''t stand Li Ling''s boxing. Soon, these people are much worse than Deng Chong.


    It was the two people who had been waiting for an opportunity to attack Yin chuyang who were attacked by Li Ling first.


    When Li Ling approached, they still wanted to separate from the enemy. Who knows that Li Ling made a dash, and the man didn''t even have a chance to block Li Ling''s move.


    Li Ling punched and went straight to the other party''s chest. The man hurriedly resisted with the long stick in his hand.


    Who knows, the long stick in his hand was so vulnerable under Li Ling''s fist that he broke in response.


    Li Ling''s overbearing strength almost fell on the man''s chest.


    "Poof..." the man who resisted Li Ling flew out like a broken kite and knocked another person in front of Yan chuyang to the ground.


    The man who was knocked down hurriedly picked up the blood spitter and asked anxiously, "younger martial brother Lin, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "Senior brother Liu, cough, cough, my internal organs may be broken."


    Younger martial brother Lin coughed continuously as soon as he spoke. His mouth kept emitting blood. His face was pale and frightening.


    "Madder, Li Ling, look at the move!" elder martial brother Liu was angry and threw the ring weapon in his hand like a dart and hit Li Ling on the head.


    The ring weapon revolved and hit Li Ling. Li Ling flashed sideways to let the ring weapon pass, and the weapon roared back.


    Elder martial brother Liu immediately stretched out his hand to get back the ring weapon.


    Li Ling jumped into the air and kicked senior brother Liu.


    Just when elder martial brother Liu caught the ring weapon, Li Ling kicked elder martial brother Liu on the head.


    Elder martial brother Liu''s head was like a watermelon. He was kicked to pieces by Li Ling. It was red and white. How tragic was the death!


    "Elder martial brother Liu, cough, cough..." younger martial brother Lin was too late to rescue. He was splashed with blood and brains. He saw elder martial brother Liu''s tragic death and was surprised to cough violently in front of him.


    Then Li Ling raised his hand. Before he made a move, younger martial brother Lin was scared to death, and suddenly shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    A white light flashed, and the bloody younger martial brother Lin was received and sent out.


    Only elder martial brother Liu''s head was left on the ground.


    Li Ling looks up at the remaining two people. They step back at the same time and look at Li Ling indefinitely.


    At this time, the exhausted Yan chuyang could not hold on. When he saw Li Ling coming, he solved the two people, sighed with relief and fell to the ground.


    Li Ling touched Yin chuyang''s pulse, determined that Yin chuyang was okay, and bowed her head to help Yan chuyang reset his arm.


    Just as Li Ling bowed his head, the remaining two looked at each other. They felt there was an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Moreover, they saw three more teenagers waiting to come this way.


    They stopped hesitating and nodded at the same time.


    One of the young men in white jumped and kicked Li Ling''s back heart.


    Another boy came with a wooden sword like Li Ling.


    Hearing the wind, Li Ling quickly stood up, turned around, hid sideways, then grabbed the boy in white by the ankle, swung the boy fiercely, turned around and hit the ground.


    The bones of the young man in white were broken on the spot. The whole body was paralyzed on the ground like a snake, and his ankle was still in Li Ling''s hand.


    Just then, another young man''s wooden sword had been cut down.


    Li Ling waved the body of the boy in white to resist the wooden sword and directly hit the boy in white on the boy with the sword.


    The young man with the sword was knocked to the ground by the young man in white. After he fell to the ground, he endured the pain all over his body and checked the situation of the young man in white for the first time.


    The heartbeat and pulse of the boy in white have stopped.


    "Younger martial brother Lu..." the young man with the sword sobbed. It seems that he has a good relationship with the young man in white.


    "Admit defeat! Li Ling, wait for me. It''s not too late. I''ll take revenge!" the young man with the sword held the body of the young man in white, his eyes full of discontent and resentment.


    A white light flickered, and the bodies of the boy with the sword and the boy in white disappeared at the same time.


    It happened so suddenly, only for a moment, two dead and two injured.


    The three teenagers who were coming here were stunned. They didn''t come or go for a while. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Grass Mud Horse, is this to kill? This is to die. I won''t fight. You can play by yourself."


    One of the short teenagers was stimulated. He turned and ran to the depths of the dense forest.


    The remaining two teenagers were stunned and angry: "Su Mingxin, don''t come back after you leave! In the future, everyone will no longer be brothers!"


    Su Mingxin ran and shouted, "you go and be brothers with elder martial brother Liu. He hasn''t left. Labor and capital still want to live two more days!"


    The body of elder martial brother Liu was lying on the ground, and the two teenagers were completely speechless.


    "You have a rest first, I''ll come here." Li Ling stood in front of Yan chuyang, and the two teenagers who planned to come and besiege Yan chuyang didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Li Ling only left a simple word for Yin chuyang, his feet flashed and rushed to the enemy again.

 Chapter 1761

    The two teenagers didn''t want to fight Li Ling, so they turned to help their other brothers besiege Chu Xiaoyao.


    Li Ling looked around. Zhang Ge fought five enemies one-on-one, which is the most difficult one at present.


    Li Ling immediately joined Zhang Ge''s battle circle.


    Li Ling''s sharp attack made everyone tremble.


    Seeing Li Ling''s move to destroy the enemy completely broke their confidence in fighting with Li Ling.


    In an instant, Li Ling was like a tiger rushing into the sheep. All the enemies chose to retreat at the moment when Li Ling rushed towards them.


    "He''s alone. Let''s go together."


    Some people are unwilling. After seeing that there are several people on their own side, they open their mouth to encourage their companions to attack Li Ling together.


    Several companions are ready to move.


    Zhang Geyi was worried,


    Li Ling gave Zhang Ge a reassuring look.


    Li Ling raised her breath again and walked slowly towards the enemy.


    At each step, Li Ling''s violent breath was gradually rising. He walked across the ground and even burst out shallow pits, causing great psychological pressure on the enemy.


    "Brothers, come on, he has only one person. Kill him!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand the pressure and took the lead in rushing towards Li Ling.


    Li Ling showed a sneer on her face and rushed towards these people.


    "Click......" there was another sound of wood breaking. I remembered that Li Ling''s fist fell heavily on a person''s shoulder. Until he was attacked, he still looked unbelievable.


    The other party''s stunned eyes fell into Li Ling''s eyes.


    But Li Ling has no psychological ability at all.


    He was just like a fighting machine with a chain.


    After hitting someone on the shoulder, he pulled the other party back with a claw attack, followed by another heavy fist, which hit the man''s chest between lightning and flint.


    After Li Ling''s two sudden attacks, the man had completely lost his ability to resist. He lay on the ground like a pool of mud. He didn''t even have time to admit defeat and passed out.


    Such a sharp attack frightened everyone.


    But in Li Ling''s mind, the only thing is to defeat them as soon as possible.


    Li Ling skillfully crossed the unlucky man lying on the ground and stepped on the conveyor on his body.


    A white light flashed, and the unlucky man narrowly escaped death and was sent out.


    "Let''s go together!" people rushed over from the opposite side with weapons to attack Li Ling.


    Li Ling blocked the swords from both sides with her arms. She grabbed them again, firmly locked one of them''s wrists and pulled the man directly in front of her.


    At this time, Li Ling took the boy who was caught by the wrist as his weapon, ignored the other party''s loud screams, directly shook his arm and threw the boy out like a sandbag.


    "Bang! Bang!" the two unlucky guys who couldn''t escape were hit to the ground by the boy thrown out by Li Ling. Through this gap, Li Ling moved his steps again and bullied the young man in front of him.


    "You, don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Li Ling''s proximity made the young man who provoked everyone to besiege Li Ling retreat constantly, and the wooden long knife in his hand danced tightly, forming a defensive knife net between him and Li Ling.


    "The knife is used to attack, not to let you use it as a turtle shell!" Li Ling just said so coldly, then attacked quickly, caught the flaw in the juvenile knife net and fastened the juvenile''s wrist.


    "Ah, don''t..." the wooden knife in his hand was taken away by Li Ling. The boy didn''t even have time to respond, so Li Ling cut him several times with the wooden knife he grabbed.


    Even if the knife was made of wood, Li Ling was the one who could use the knife, so the boy just supported it for less than a moment, and he was already injured and rolled on the ground, screaming in pain.


    Li Ling kicked the boy away with one foot. The wooden knife in his hand played a beautiful knife flower. A pair of eyes like Han Xingzi looked coldly at the remaining four enemies.


    "I, I won''t fight..."


    Li Ling''s skill made the four teenagers completely lose the courage to fight. They threw their wooden weapons to the ground and announced their surrender.


    The white light flashed, the four teenagers disappeared in an instant, and Li Ling''s side was empty.


    Li Ling outnumbered the enemy and beat his opponent out of fear.


    Ma Xianhe and his partners have no obstacles and become braver and braver.


    Soon, Ma Xianhe''s partners solved the enemies around him, ran to Ma Xianhe and joined hands with Ma Xianhe to deal with the enemies face to face.


    The level of the man who is the pioneer of war horse is limited, so he is a little better than Ma Xianhe.


    Now, Ma Xianhe has increased his manpower.


    Under the siege of many people, the other party was overwhelmed, and there was a defeat soon.


    Ma Xianhe gnashed his teeth and said, "brothers, don''t kill him. I''ll take off his clothes, too!"


    Having gained an advantage, Ma Xianhe is ready to retaliate against those enemies who want to humiliate themselves.


    Unfortunately, the other party knew that the situation was over and decided to admit defeat.


    Ma Xianhe didn''t even have time to send the last attack, and the man had disappeared with the white light.


    Li Ling, Yan chuyang''s arm was seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t recover without a period of treatment.


    Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao also have many large and small wounds.


    But their limbs were intact and there were no major injuries, which did not affect the follow-up battle.


    As for Zhang Geyi, his skill allows him to reduce his own damage even in the face of the enemy''s siege.


    However, Zhang Ge is a little tired now, so he also stays in place with the people to regulate his breath.


    "Thank you."


    Ma Xianhe led his companions over and thanked Li Ling and others.


    Without the enemy''s siege, Ma Xianhe returned to his original arrogant appearance.


    Li Ling didn''t bother to talk to him, but just sat quietly and closed her eyes.


    No one answered, which embarrassed Ma Xianhe.


    Then, Ma Xianhe took a meaningful look at Li Ling and led his companion to leave in high spirits.


    They didn''t leave completely. There were many places to watch the excitement beside the bushes and bushes.


    However, such blatant watching has angered Ma Xianhe.


    Especially the schadenfreude of these people just now made Ma Xianhe very angry.


    Ma Xianhe didn''t even think about it. He took his brothers to clean up these people.


    The melon eating people who watched the excitement were unlucky. Those who had no time to escape were beaten by Ma Xianhe and sent out by opening the conveyor.


    This is Ma Xianhe. He doesn''t want to make too many enemies and doesn''t hurt the killer.


    Otherwise, more than half of these people today have to commit their lives here.

 Chapter 1762

    "It seems that we don''t need to replenish weapons." Zhang Ge rubbed his wrist and pointed to the discarded wooden weapons on the ground.


    Li Ling looked at the wooden knife lying across his leg and nodded in agreement.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" Yan chuyang, who had just wrapped his arm, said weakly.


    Li Ling did not answer, but asked, "Yin chuyang, how long do you have to recover?"


    Yin chuyang said with some uncertainty, "at least four hours?"


    "Boss, Yan chuyang is like this now. Let''s try not to gather in places with many people?"


    Lin fei''er was haunted by the two fierce battles. The pain on her body made her choose to avoid temporarily.


    Zhang Ge looked at Li Ling. This is the strongest combat power in their team. Only Li Ling was there, the team could survive to the end.


    Only 100 people can enter this trial, which means that more than 1000 people will be eliminated in the end.


    Now his companions are injured, and people like Yin chuyang have basically lost their combat power.


    Li Ling asked himself that he didn''t have such a strong physical strength. He also agreed to avoid the edge for the time being.


    With Li Ling''s nod, Zhang Ge took the team again, picked a remote path on the hillside and drilled in.


    They had agreed to find a safe place so that Yin chuyang and others could deal with the wound.


    Try to let everyone recover their strength and find some food to fill their stomachs.


    Psychic power was imprisoned. After fighting this day, everyone was hungry.


    The path is a little narrow. It seems that no one has walked through it. There are a lot of weeds on both sides.


    Li Ling leads the way again, and Zhang Ge is behind the hall to guard against possible enemies in his back.


    The mountains in this secret place don''t look high, but if you really shuttle through these mountains, you know that the mountain road is difficult.


    Unless they are just facing the front and take the winding road, they will choose this kind of small path and have no idea where the end of the road is.


    "Listen," Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er said at the same time. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin fei''er then said, "listen, boss, there seems to be a sound of water in front of you?"


    Li Ling, who walked in front, nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    We have just experienced a fierce battle. We are hungry and thirsty. It is the time when we need food to supplement our physical strength, so we are very sensitive to water.


    If you have water, you can wash it a little and replenish the fresh water on your body.


    Most importantly, water also means food.


    Whether it''s a fish in the water or an animal running to the water to drink, you can fill your empty stomach a little.


    The rumbling sound of the water is getting clearer and clearer. Listening to the sound of the water, you can feel that the water flow of the water source in front should be very abundant, which also means that there is the possibility of fish in the water. People could not help but quicken their pace.


    Less than half a cup of tea, through the dense jungle, they finally saw a huge pool at the end of the sheep intestine path.


    On the edge of the pool is a huge waterfall. The abundant water upstream makes the waterfall roar.


    People came to the edge of the pool. The water in the pool was very clear. It was true that there were swimming fish in the water occasionally.


    Zhang Ge thought about it and told the crowd:


    "Boss, help take charge of the guard. Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao go around and find more firewood. I''ll go down and catch some fish. We''ll roast fish later."


    Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao agreed and turned into the jungle.


    The trees here are lush. You don''t have to go far to pick up some dead branches and leaves as firewood.


    Yan chuyang''s injured arm made him the only one who could sit down and rest without work


    However, Yan chuyang was not idle. He took the initiative to pick up some stones at the edge of the pool.


    Yan chuyang took these stones one by one and piled them together. Later, he could build a bonfire.


    Li Ling knew that Yin chuyang was making a contribution to the team and showing some of his value, so she didn''t help him, but just patrolled around the pool.


    Li Ling soon found that the path leading to the pool was not the only one they came out.


    There are also several loess roads covered by fallen leaves in the woods, which shows that you can get in and out here.


    He even found footprints of people leaving on one of the paths, as well as footprints of unknown beasts.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll find some meat."


    Although Zhang Ge fished in the water, Li Ling thought he should fight some wild animals and roast some meat to eat.


    After all, after two fierce battles, everyone needs some meat to supplement their body consumption.


    Yin chuyang, who stayed by the pool, nodded to Li Ling and said, "be careful." he continued to bow his head and get busy.


    "You! Despicable..." Li Linggang wanted to follow the tracks of the wild animals and look for some prey, but he heard Lin Feier''s sharp voice ringing in the jungle.


    Without much thought, Li Ling immediately abandoned the tracking of his prey and returned to the edge of the pool.


    Chu Xiaoyao seems to be hurt. With the help of Lin Feier, he walks backwards out of the woods.


    Yan chuyang held a stone in his hand, looked alert, and stared at the forest where Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao retreated.


    Li Ling went over and stood in front of Yan chuyang.


    Lin fei''er helped Chu Xiaoyao to Li Ling''s side and said angrily:


    "Boss, several people came to the woods just now. They attacked me while we were picking up firewood. Chu Xiaoyao was injured to protect me..."


    "More than 1000 people choose 100 people. How to choose? Don''t you have to be lucky when you meet them? If your skills are inferior to others, you say we are despicable. Don''t you kill outsiders? It''s ridiculous!"


    As soon as the voice fell, five strong teenagers came out of the woods.


    Looking at their walking posture, Li Ling looked cold. I''m afraid these skills are not much weaker than Deng Chong.


    Zhang Geyi also heard Lin Feier''s voice, gave up his job of catching fish and came out of the pool wet.


    After seeing the five people, Zhang Ge walked behind Li Ling and said to Li Ling in a low tone: "boss, I''m afraid these people are difficult to deal with."


    Li Ling nodded. When these people came out of the woods, Li Ling saw that their clothes were more or less stained with blood.


    Obviously, there are many opponents in the hands of the five of them.


    Li Ling was famous in the two wars, and many people were afraid of him.


    But the five people came out of the woods and saw Li Ling in a gray fire Huanyi. There was no fear in their eyes.


    Their eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war.


    "Be careful." Li Ling left a word and greeted the five teenagers who came out of the woods alone.

 Chapter 1763

    The appearance of these five people gave Li Ling the illusion of meeting wolves.


    Their expressions were bloodthirsty and murderous, which Li Ling couldn''t despise.


    It seems that the hands of these five people are afraid to be stained with a lot of human blood.


    Zhang Ge stood on the bank and looked carefully for a while. He recognized the identity of the five people and warned Li Ling loudly.


    "Boss, it''s from Vatican college. Be careful. They are famous experts, not ordinary people."


    Yan chuyang, standing next to Zhang Ge, frowned and asked, "are these five people powerful?"


    Zhang Ge nodded solemnly. Seeing that Yin chuyang and others were looking at him, he opened his mouth and said, "these five people are the five tigers of the Brahma sea, and countless experts died in their hands."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Why did even such ferocious people come in this competition?"


    Chu Xiaoyao, whose back was injured, interrupted at this time: "it turns out that they are the five tigers of the Brahma sea. I''m afraid we''re in trouble this time."


    Chu Xiaoyao said this, and the people immediately fell silent.


    Li Ling is their biggest dependence. If Li Ling is badly hurt here, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to win the trial.


    Li Ling has been unable to take into account the concerns of her partners.


    Because the five people called the Brahma five tigers by Zhang Geyi have pressed against him.


    The young man walking in front said proudly, "boy, you dare to meet us when you see the five tigers of the Brahma sea. Are you stupid or brainless?"


    The speaker is one of the five tigers of Xiaoshan. His name is Chen Yin. He is the eldest brother of the five tigers of the Brahman sea. His favorite thing to do is to break the enemy''s neck.


    Chen Yin''s words of humiliating Li Ling caused the other four tigers to laugh.


    Li Ling pursed her lips and slowly adjusted her breathing.


    These five people are obviously difficult to deal with. Li Ling must wake up and deal with them carefully.


    As for Chen Yin''s words, Li Lingquan thought it was a roaring wind and didn''t care at all.


    The most taboo against a master is to be dazzled by anger. Chen Yin deliberately angered himself, just to make himself lose his mind.


    "Brother, this guy can''t be mute. He can''t even say a word."


    This time, Xu Linxiu, the third of the five tigers, is good at sneaking attacks on the back. Chu Xiaoyao''s back injury should be written by Xu Linxiu.


    Chen Yin said impatiently, "whether he is deaf or dumb, just kill him."


    Lu Ping said excitedly, "don''t kill them all. Look, that woman is pretty!"


    The four tigers laughed together.


    Leopard Quan smiled and said, "that''s Lin Feier. She''s the chief of Huawu college. It''s cheaper for you."


    "Cut the crap, brothers, do it!"


    As soon as Chen Yin finished his last word, the long stick in his hand hit Li Ling head to head.


    If this hit hard, Li Ling would at least have a concussion.


    Don''t move under the long staff, or you will be swept by the waist.


    Li Ling can only choose to follow the staff body and quickly approach Chen Yin, so that the long staff in his hand can''t play its lethality.


    But Li Ling just approached Chen Yin for only two steps. There was a wooden knife on the left and right sides, which cut off Li Ling''s chest.


    If this happens, I''m afraid Li Ling''s chest will add two headache bruises.


    He started to cooperate as soon as he came up. He is worthy of being the five tigers of the Brahma sea.


    Li Ling used her toes to connect points on the ground and changed her body from moving forward to flying to the left.


    At the moment of hitting people, Li Ling even elbowed and hit one of the five tigers on the chest.


    There was only a "click" sound of bone fracture, and the sternum at the end of the old five was broken.


    But the old five was very strong and continued to fight against the pain.


    "Old five..." Chen Yin exclaimed. It was too late to check the injury of old five Zhang Duan. Chen Yin took back the long stick in his hand and attacked Li Ling again.


    With the cooperation of these people, Li Ling finally knows what double fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    As soon as possible, Li Ling''s boxing speed has been accelerating, but he was resisted by the joint efforts of the Brahma five tigers.


    Seeing that Li Ling was besieged and in a hurry, Chen Yin said sarcastically.


    "Boy, I could have considered letting you live..."


    Chen Yin paused deliberately and then said:


    "But you dare to hurt our fifth brother!"


    Li Ling didn''t speak, but accelerated the attack.


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t speak, Chen Yin smiled grimly again and tried to annoy Li Ling.


    "It''s a pity that you hurt my fifth brother. Even if you regret it, it''s too late. Even if you kneel down and surrender, I''ll break your five corpses!"


    But Li Ling did not say a word. Under the siege of the five tigers in the Brahma sea, she tried to find the flaw in their cooperation.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Ling, Kwai Yin, who was not able to get into oil and salt, immediately accelerated the swing of his stick.


    Standing by the pool, Zhang Ge, who had dried his clothes, said to Yan chuyang and others: "the five tigers form an array, even those who are several times better than them will suffer."


    "You wait here. I''ll take a tiger."


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao were injured, and Lin fei''er said with a worried face:


    "Zhang Geyi, be careful!"


    Zhang Ge waved his hand: "Lin fei''er, take care of them. I''ll be fine."


    With that, Zhang Geyi took the wooden sword in his hand and killed two of the five tigers, leopard Quan.


    "Be careful, Dick."


    As soon as Zhang Ge took the wooden sword, he stabbed leopard Quan''s back. Seeing this, Chen Yin quickly reminded him loudly that the long stick in his hand temporarily changed its direction and swept away at Zhang Ge, who attacked secretly.


    But he didn''t know that his temporary change of direction gave Li Ling an opportunity.


    He was hit by Xu Linxiu''s sword on his shoulder. Li Ling, like a crazy bison, bumped into leopard Quan who turned to deal with Zhang Ge''s sneak attack.


    In an instant, leopard Quan only felt a huge push from his back. There was no time to change the position under his feet. The whole person rolled out like a gourd on the ground.


    "Second brother." Xu Linxiu shouted, holding a wooden sword, and wanted to come to the rescue.


    But Li Ling bumped into Bao Quan just to break the formation of the five tigers.


    Now boss Chen Yin is entangled by Zhang Ge. Although he presses Zhang Ge for a fight, it is not so easy to get out easily.


    The second leopard right was hit by Li Ling. Even if he stood up, he would recover for a while.


    Xu Linxiu is eager to save people. He is out of the formation and wants to resist Li Ling, but he doesn''t know that this is exactly what Li Ling wants.


    Li Ling stepped on his feet, quickly lengthened the front, and led the impulsive Xu Linxiu away from the other two.


    "Asshole, don''t run."

 Chapter 1764

    Li Ling uses the carefree step taught by Chen Tongtong. In this secret place without spiritual power, once the carefree step is used, everyone can''t catch up with Li Ling.


    Xu Linxiu chased Li Ling for a long time. He couldn''t catch up with Li Ling''s pace. He was always a little short. The long sword in his hand kept stabbing out, but Li Ling always dodged away easily.


    "Old three, come back quickly." when Chen Yin saw that Xu Linxiu was led away by Li Ling, he was scared to death.


    He wanted to help, but he was entangled by Zhang Ge and couldn''t get away.


    Lu Ping, the fourth of the five tigers, and Jia Zhenyi, the fifth of the five tigers, saw this situation, but they separated again. One chose to help Chen Yin and the other chose to help Xu Linxiu.


    But their separation also happened to be in Li Ling''s plot.


    The third Xu Linxiu looked at Li Ling and stopped. He thought Li Ling had no strength to escape. The long sword in his hand kept stabbing Li Ling.


    Li Ling waved his arms and easily blocked Xu Linxiu''s sword move.


    Until then, Xu Linxiu suddenly realized that the young man''s skill was much higher than him.


    I was thinking of stepping back to my brother, but I didn''t expect that the wrist stabbed by the sword was caught by Li Ling''s claw skill.


    Before Xu Linxiu could break free, Li Ling''s five fingers suddenly pulled Xu Linxiu to himself.


    "Click..." a sound of wood breaking sounded, and the wooden sword in Xu Linxiu''s hand was broken by Li Ling''s other hand.


    Before Xu Linxiu could react, Li Ling had stabbed Xu Linxiu''s short sword into his chest with Xu Linxiu''s posture.


    Then Li Ling held the dagger and rotated it.


    "Ah! Ah!" heard Xu Linxiu''s shrill scream.


    "Bang..." Li Ling let go of the short sword in her hand and loosened the five fingers that clasped Xu Linxiu''s wrist.


    Xu Linxiu, whose vitality was rapidly disappearing, fell to the ground on the spot and looked at the sky with godless eyes, gradually losing his brilliance.


    "Old three!"


    "Old three..."


    Xu Linxiu''s death had a huge impact on the remaining four tigers. Lu Ping''s eyes were red. Among the five tigers, he had the best relationship with Xu Linxiu, the three tigers.


    The five tigers have killed countless people over the years. Unexpectedly, they will lose their brother in Li Ling''s hands today.


    For a moment, the four tigers roared with grief and anger.


    Four tigers Lu Ping was even more anxious. He threw away the wooden knife in his hand, squeezed his fist and rushed to Li Ling.


    "Fourth, come back quickly. Don''t be impulsive." the second leopard Quan looked at Lu Ping and wanted to fight Li Ling alone. He couldn''t help but speak loudly to dissuade.


    Lu Ping, who had been stimulated by Xu Linxiu''s death, couldn''t hear leopard Quan''s persuasion and attacked Li Ling''s face with his fist.


    Li Ling tilted and flashed away from Lu Ping''s straight fist directly opposite the door. His body was slightly low, and his elbow hit Lu Ping''s chest.


    Lu Ping quickly grasped Li Ling''s elbow with one palm, slightly blocking Li Ling''s killing move, but he was also hit by Li Ling, the center of gravity shifted, so he had to step back and remove the strength of Li Ling''s impact on him.


    Li Ling was about to go forward to pursue Lu Ping. Seeing that the wrong leopard Quan had caught up, a flying kick blocked Li Ling''s pursuit of Lu Ping, and both sides retreated at the same time.


    Compared with Lu Ping, leopard Quan is obviously much calmer.


    He just looked at it clearly. Under the siege of the boss and the fifth Jia Zhenyi, it was obvious that Zhang Geyi could not last long.


    As long as I entangle Li Ling with Lu Ping, so that he can''t go to the rescue separately, I can wait for the boss to kill Zhang Geyi. After the boss kills Zhang Geyi, the four people come together to kill Li Ling and avenge the third.


    "Second son, you can just entangle him." second son leopard Quan gave Lu Ping a direction.


    Lu Ping obviously realized the key, smiled grimly and rushed over to Li Ling.


    Both tigers chose to fight Li Ling directly.


    Even if they are not as resistant to beating as Li Ling, there are two people after all.


    The four arms cooperated with each other, which not only stopped Li Ling''s many killing moves, but also found an opportunity to give Li Ling several heavy blows.


    Although he couldn''t seriously hurt Li Ling, he also beat Li Ling in a mess.


    "Ha..." Li Ling used the old move again to buckle Lu Ping''s wrist, but he was violently drunk by Bao Quan and kicked his leg to break Li Ling''s way of controlling Lu Ping.


    During the fighting, Li Ling also noticed that Zhang Geyi was overwhelmed by the siege of Chen Yin and Jia Zhenyi.


    Even, Zhang Geyi''s back was cut twice by Jia Zhenyi''s wooden knife.


    If we persist, Zhang Ge may get hurt again.


    Looking at Zhang Geyi''s staggering steps, Li Ling knows that she can''t delay any longer.


    Li Ling stepped on her feet, and her figure suddenly became erratic. Leopard Quan and Lu Ping attacked several times and were easily avoided by Li Ling.


    Lu Ping scolded angrily, "asshole!"


    Li Ling dodged from left to right, which made Lu Ping''s fist fail continuously, and people became anxious.


    Originally, he and leopard Quan were divided into left and right. Both sides attacked Li Ling at the same time, so that Li Ling could not concentrate on one of them.


    But Lu Ping was stimulated by Li Ling''s erratic figure. He couldn''t help but move with Li Ling''s figure and unconsciously stood in front of Li Ling.


    Leopard Quan, who found Lu Ping''s problem, was surprised and was about to remind him, when he found that Li Ling closed his fist and hit him in the direction of Lu Ping.


    Leopard Quan didn''t have time to remind, so he could only choose to attack Li Ling''s face with his fist and try to get Li Ling to stop.


    But this time, leopard Quan didn''t guess Li Ling''s move.


    Instead of closing his fist and blocking back, he chose to use his claw skill again to buckle Lu Ping''s arm. Then he pulled himself away from his original position and dragged Lu Ping up.


    Leopard Quan was caught off guard and was hit sideways by Lu Ping''s oblique body. The whole person was hit and staggered again.


    Just then, Li Ling pushed his palms and lifted Lu Ping''s two arms. Lu Ping''s unprotected chest was immediately exposed to Li Ling''s eyes.


    Li Ling took the opportunity to attack quickly.


    For a moment, the dull sound of hammering came like a summer rainstorm. Lu Ping''s body was like a sandbag, which was hit and retreated by Li Ling''s fist.


    "Old four..." Bao Quan screamed when he saw Lu Ping being attacked by Li Ling.


    Without much thought, leopard Quan pounced on Li Ling''s back like a tiger.


    Li Ling leaned over and kicked leopard Quan to the ground.


    Because of the rescue of Bao Quan, Lu Ping''s chest finally got rid of Li Ling''s hammer.


    "Bang..." to everyone''s surprise, Lu Ping suddenly fell to the ground and twitched a few times. Blood slowly flowed out of Lu Ping''s mouth and under her body.


    The crowd saw clearly that Li Ling had collapsed Lu Ping''s chest.


    Lu Ping''s sternum was broken, and the whole chest was like a big pit.

 Chapter 1765

    "Old four......" Chen Yin looked at Lu Ping and was furious when he saw her bleeding.


    Chen Yin drank violently, swung a long stick in his hand, and swept over Zhang Ge, who was already black and blue.


    "Bang..." Zhang Ge was hit by Chen Yin and flew out like a broken kite.


    Lu Ping, who fell to the ground, could not live.


    Seeing the blood flowing in Lu Ping''s mouth, Chen Yin lost his look in an instant.


    Leopard Quan immediately flew into a rage: "today is either you or me."


    Without saying a word, Chen Yin bypasses Lu Ping, and the long stick in his hand is like a flying butterfly, enveloping Li Ling.


    Li Ling did not dare to be careless. She took a leisurely step under her feet and stepped on it, carefully avoiding Chen Yin''s stick.


    But in addition to Chen Yin, Bao Quan and Jia Zhenyi also took the opportunity to join the attack on Li Ling.


    Zhang Geyi was swept by Chen Yin, and the whole person flew to Yin chuyang. Although he could still talk, he obviously lost his combat effectiveness and couldn''t play to help Li Ling share the pressure.


    Lin fei''er said something to Zhang Ge with an anxious face.


    Zhang Ge waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, Feier. Go and help Li Ling."


    Lin fei''er looked at Zhang Ge and hesitated. He still took up arms and joined the battle.


    As a result, Li Ling had to keep up her spirit and carefully face the siege of the three tigers.


    Fortunately, he has killed two tigers on the spot, which makes many flaws in the formation of the five tigers in the Brahma sea.


    This enabled Li Ling to barely support herself under the fierce attack of Chen Yin and others.


    However, according to the current situation, even if Li Ling can avoid the joint attack of the three tigers, he will sooner or later be killed by the three tigers because of lack of strength.


    If Li Ling can''t resist, the remaining four teammates of Li Ling''s team are unlikely to win at all.


    The current situation of Li Ling''s team looks precarious.


    "Li Ling, let''s help you." Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang each took weapons and attacked Jia Zhenyi regardless of their pain.


    However, the injuries on the two people have been very heavy. Chu Xiaoyao is already shaky because of the attack on his back. At the moment, it is only a matter of time to attack Jia Zhenyi.


    However, with their help, Li Ling had the possibility to get away in an instant.


    He skillfully avoided the swing of Chen Yin''s long stick, but his fists and feet focused on Bao Quan.


    Although sometimes it''s hard to avoid, he was stabbed in his body by Chen Yin''s long stick.


    However, leopard Quan also seemed unable to resist Li Lingfen''s all-out attack.


    "Go to hell..." looking at Bao Quan''s chest being kicked by Li Ling, Chen Yin''s long staff suddenly changed to sweep, and swept down Li Ling''s chest.


    Only this time, Li Ling obviously had figured out a way out. At the moment when Chen Yin''s long stick swept across, Li Ling suddenly lay down all over.


    Closely following, Li Ling leaned against Chen Yin''s feet like a rolling trunk.


    "Big brother, be careful." leopard Quan, who stood firm, quickly gave a voice to remind, but Li Ling had grabbed Chen Yin''s lower leg with both palms and backhands. The whole person immediately tossed back and hit Chen Yin''s face with two heels.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Yin fell to the ground with Venus in her eyes.


    Li Ling picked up Chen Yin''s stick and swept over Jia Zhenyi''s ribs.


    "Old five, be careful, get back!"


    Leopard Quan''s reminder failed to save Jia Zhenyi.


    The long stick in Li Ling''s hand is as fast as thunder. When Jia Zhenyi heard the cry of leopard power, he has swept Jia Zhenyi''s waist without obstacles.


    Originally, Li Ling''s stick was just to help Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao and disturb Jia Zhenyi.


    Unexpectedly, Jia Zhenyi was so devoted that he didn''t even notice that Chen Yin''s long stick changed its owner.


    In an instant, Li Ling changed the interference into killing.


    At the moment when the long stick hit Jia Zhenyi, the people present could obviously hear the sound of wood breaking.


    The part of Chen Yin''s stick that hit Jia Zhenyi broke in response.


    "You..." Jia Zhenyi''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his face became ferocious because of pain.


    "Old five..." leopard Quan held Jia Zhenyi''s fallen body, but found that Jia Zhenyi''s lower body was completely paralyzed.


    There is only one reason for this effect. Li Ling''s stick broke Jia Zhenyi''s bones at the waist.


    Jia Zhenyi finally took a look at Bao Quan, exhausted all his strength, and said sternly, "go, leave me alone, go, you..."


    Before Jia Zhenyi finished his words, his hands suddenly dropped, his head tilted, his eyes earned the boss and died in peace.


    "Old five..." Jia Zhenyi died so miserably that leopard Quan''s eyes were red, like a ghost, and leopard Quan couldn''t cry.


    He carefully put down Jia Zhenyi''s body, and his heart had been blindfolded by hatred.


    He didn''t remember that Jia Zhenyi wanted him to run away at the last minute.


    When Jia Zhenyi was about to die, he already understood that they were not Li Ling''s opponents.


    At the last moment, Jia Zhenyi regretted. What he hoped most was that leopard rights could live.


    Leopard Quan Ruo crazily roared up to the sky and stared at Li Ling fiercely:


    "Ah... I''ll kill you..."


    Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao watch leopard Quan roar up to the sky with his back to them, and secretly want to come forward to sneak attack.


    But he found that the wooden weapon in his hand hit leopard Quan and could not play any role.


    Originally, they were injured, and they had just been entangled by Jia Zhenyi. Their strength had already been lost.


    At the moment, leopard Quan was angry, and his strong hatred made him ignore the slight physical pain.


    Leopard Quan''s eyes are red and turns around to get rid of Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao.


    In a hurry, Li Ling took the long stick with the broken head in his hand as a javelin and shot it at leopard Quan''s back.


    Who knows, because of the fierce battle for too long, Li Ling''s hands were sour and soft, and the accuracy was not enough. The wooden stick rubbed his ear near leopard Quan''s ear.


    It only left a trace of blood on Leopard Quan''s ears and cheeks.


    Although this attack did not cause damage, it successfully angered leopard Quan.


    Leopard Quan shouted angrily and repulsed Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao.


    "Cough... Second brother, don''t be impulsive..." Chen Yin, whose face is injured by Li Ling''s heel and nose is bleeding, hopes to awaken leopard Quan''s reason.


    But now leopard Quan has been dazzled by anger and can''t hear any voice from the outside world.


    In the face of leopard Quan''s undisguised intention to kill, Li Lingjian frowned. Leopard Quan''s current state is like a runaway bear.


    Anger had blocked his mind, and he was exempt from the pain of body injury.


    More importantly, the power of the leopard has been improved to a certain extent.


    Moreover, the tragic death of three brothers has made him lose his mind and fall into a crazy state. Next, I''m afraid there will be another fierce battle.

 Chapter 1766

    Li Ling was slightly absorbed and breathed, cautiously staring at every little move of Bao Quan.


    "Li Ling, you go to hell!" suddenly, he shouted angrily from leopard Quan''s mouth.


    Li Ling''s heart was cold. Leopard Quan shot at Li Ling like an arrow leaving the string.


    Leopard Quan has completely abandoned his fancy moves. The anger in his heart makes leopard Quan just want to kill Li Ling under his fist.


    His boxing speed has been greatly improved. Li Ling didn''t have time to think about it, and even couldn''t use any moves to stop it. He had to fight with his fist to fist again.


    Their fists kept hitting each other hard, and their feet kept kicking and fighting each other in the footwall.


    Gradually, they fought from the edge of the jungle to the shore of the pool, and from the shore to the shallow area of the pool.


    The fierce fight splashed the water in the pool, and the two were soaked. The resistance in the water hindered their boxing and feet to a certain extent.


    But leopard Quan has completely lost his reason. He even began to ignore his life and completely exchange injury for injury.


    He beat with his fist, clapped with his palm, worked with his claws, even bit with his teeth and hit his head. He used all the tricks that leopard Quan could think of.


    Every part of the body was used by Bao Quan as a weapon to hurt Li Ling.


    Even if Li Ling carefully avoided the key, she could not completely avoid the desperate attack of leopard power. The blood gradually rippled in the pool around them. There were Li Ling, but more leopard power.


    The madness of leopard power makes Li Ling dare not even change her attack easily.


    It was another attack on the chest of leopard Quan in boxing. Leopard Quan had begun to overflow blood, but he didn''t care at all.


    Leopard Quan stretched out his hands in an instant, grabbed Li Ling''s shoulder, red eyes and smiled at Li Ling. The bloody head hit Li Ling''s head in an instant.


    This kind of killing with life and death is a headache even if it is as cold as Li Ling.


    Li Ling''s head tilted slightly to avoid the impact of leopard power. Unexpectedly, there was a stabbing pain in her shoulder.


    Leopard Quan couldn''t hit the madman. He directly bit Li Ling''s shoulder with his teeth.


    Li Ling no longer hesitated. She hit leopard Quan''s abdomen with a hard knee. Leopard Quan''s face instantly became distorted, and his face was as wonderful as opening a dyeing workshop.


    Even if there was water in the pool, the knee bump succeeded in knocking the leopard away.


    "Bang..." leopard Quan poured into the pool on his back, arousing a lot of water spray.


    Li Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly and quickly looked for the position of leopard power in the water.


    "Wow..." the sound of water behind her was loud. Li Ling didn''t have time to think about it. The whole person rushed forward and crashed into the water.


    Sure enough, there was a crazy leopard right behind him.


    Seeing Li Ling lying in the water, leopard Quan kept crossing his feet and stepping on them, trying to hit Li Ling.


    Unfortunately, the madness made leopard Quan forget the resistance of water. Although each foot fell and splashed a lot of water, Li Ling easily avoided the trampling of leopard Quan with both hands instead of both feet.


    The soles of the feet kept falling and splashing.


    Wise people know that it is futile, but the madness of leopard power makes him stubborn.


    Li Ling took advantage of this time to relieve her tired body in the water.


    Even if Li Ling is physically strong, he is still in pain in the face of leopard power''s desperate dismissal.


    Of course, leopard Quan''s injury must be much more serious than Li Ling, but now anger stimulates leopard Quan''s brain and makes him forget the pain.


    When Li Ling felt a slight recovery of strength, leopard Quan also wasted a lot of physical strength in the "game" of treading water.


    Li Ling no longer flinched back. She slapped the water with her palms. The water burst out and went straight to leopard Quan''s face.


    As soon as leopard Quan''s action stalled, Li Ling quickly stood up from the water.


    "Ha ha... Li Ling, if you kill my brother, I will take you on the back even if I die!"


    Leopard Quan gave a hairy grin to Li Ling who stood up again. With the blood overflowing from his mouth from time to time, it was like an evil ghost just out of hell.


    Li Ling thinks that leopard Quan is a psychopath. It is clearly their five tigers who attacked themselves first.


    Can it be said that leopard Quan feels that when they attack Li Ling, Li Ling stands where he is, doesn''t fight back, doesn''t resist, and waits quietly for death?


    In fact, Li Ling knows that leopard power is now the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The internal injury suffered by leopard Quan was enough to make him fall.


    It was anger that supported him to still stand and fight to death with Li Ling.


    However, Li Ling has no time to struggle with leopard power.


    Li Ling saw Chen Yin whose face was hurt. She had stood up again and was walking slowly in the direction of Zhang Ge and others.


    In the team, Yan chuyang with a wounded arm and Lin Feier with a slight injury can continue to fight now.


    Chen Yin shot with hatred. They were very dangerous.


    "Bang..." Li Ling thought a little, but leopard Quan rushed at Li Ling like a crazy bison.


    The two bodies collided together in an instant, and Li Ling felt a smell of fishy sweetness in her throat.


    "Gudong..." swallowing the blood in her mouth, Li Ling let go of the struggle. Since Bao Quan wanted to fight with his life, Li Ling also helped him.


    Feeling that her waist was gradually tightened by leopard Quan, Li Ling lifted her arms and clenched her fists, giving leopard Quan a double peak through her ears.


    This move was powerful and heavy. Even if it was as crazy as leopard power, Li Ling shook his head.


    The temple is an important acupoint of the human head. When leopard Quan was hit by Li Ling, the whole head was stunned in an instant.


    Li Ling tightened her arms around her waist and relaxed a little.


    But Li Ling took advantage of the momentum to pursue. At the moment when the waist was loosened by leopard Quan, her elbows hit leopard Quan''s shoulders on both sides with the strength of her body falling.


    The slightly inaudible "click" sound made the leopard''s shoulders hang unnaturally.


    Without the shackles of leopard Quan''s arms, at the moment of falling, Li Ling suddenly fell short and rolled back, leaving the scope of leopard Quan''s counterattack.


    Then there was a palm on the ground, a rabbit pedaling an eagle, and a double leg pedaling towards the leopard''s chin.


    For a moment, the blood gushed out of the leopard''s mouth, and the whole person fell into the pool.


    The crimson blood was instantly rendered centered on the position where leopard Quan fell.


    Li Ling breathed slightly and stared carefully at the leopard Quan in the pool.


    At the moment, leopard Quan''s eyes turned white, his body was shaking unnaturally, and the blood in his mouth kept overflowing. Obviously, the whole person had completely lost his strength to stand up again.


    Li Ling wiped the water stains on her face and walked quickly towards the Bank of the pool.


    "You, don''t come here..." at the edge of the pool, Lin Feier was frightened and almost cried. She stood in front of Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao with an arm, trying to stop Chen Yin from approaching.

 Chapter 1767

    Zhang Geyi was obviously seriously injured and is still unconscious.


    Although Chu Xiaoyao can still sit on the ground, his face is as white as paper. He doesn''t even have the strength to move a little.


    They could get together, or Yan chuyang and Lin fei''er helped them with an arm while Li Ling and Bao Quan were fighting in the water.


    Everyone gathered around the unconscious Zhang Ge and waited for Li Ling to hit Bao Quan.


    Who knows that Chen Yin, whose face is hung upside down by Li Ling, can still struggle to stand up again.


    Even picked up the long stick halfway and walked slowly towards them step by step.


    It seems that I obviously want to find them to vent my hatred.


    Lin fei''er said in horror, "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    "OK, I won''t go..." Chen Yin smiled grimly, and the long stick in his hand was a sweep at Yin chuyang.


    Yan chuyang quickly rolled down. Although he pressed his injured arm and showed his teeth in pain, he also successfully avoided Chen Yinshi''s heavy long stick sweep.


    Just lying down, he also lost his ability to fight back, and exposed the unconscious Zhang Geyi.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yin smiled cruelly. "Can you hide from the unconscious one?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the long staff chopped down at random.


    Although the long stick just broke a bar when it hit Jia Zhenyi''s waist.


    However, it is enough for Chen Yin to hit the unconscious Zhang Ge.


    A "whoosh" sounded.


    At the critical moment, a pebble the size of a fist flew over and hit Chen Yin''s arm, which inevitably deflected the long stick in Chen Yin''s hand.


    Just passed Zhang Ge and hit Zhang Ge at a distance of less than a palm.


    "Boss, it''s great that you''re all right..."


    Yan chuyang waved and shouted happily to Li Ling, who was wet and holding two pebbles in his hand.


    Chen Yin rubbed the arm hit by the stone. The stone thrown by Li Ling made his whole arm numb. The meridians seemed to be hindered, and the palm of his hand could not make his strength.


    But now Chen Yin has no time to take care of his arm. Li Ling''s appearance also means that his last brother has died in Li Ling''s hands.


    When Chen Yin looked into the distance, he found a piece of red water in the pool. His second brother, Bao Quan, lay there calmly with his front face up.


    Looking at Li Ling walking towards him without saying a word, Chen Yin was afraid of Li Ling for the first time.


    Chen Yin vaguely remembers that the last time he felt fear seemed to have been many years ago.


    At that time, he was hungry and attacked others for some food for the first time, although he grabbed the food and filled his stomach.


    But he found that the man who was attacked by himself had his head broken and his blood flowed all over the ground. He was frightened by the man''s death and had nightmares for several days. That was the first time Chen Yin felt afraid.


    But later, as more and more people were killed by himself and his brothers, this fear had long disappeared and was replaced by the excitement after seeing the blood.


    Unexpectedly, today, when four brothers died in front of this man. Fear came out of Chen Yin''s heart again.


    It was not the fear of killing for the first time, but the fear of being killed for the first time.


    Chen Yin swallowed the saliva in her throat, clenched the stick in her hands and stared at Li Ling as she came closer and closer.


    He repeatedly hypnotized himself in his heart, made himself forget Li Ling''s skill in killing four brothers, forgot his fear of death, and kept himself calm.


    "Li Ling, are you okay?"


    Yan chuyang was nearby and saw that Li Ling was also covered with blood, so he couldn''t help but speak with concern.


    Li Ling glanced at her four companions and shook her head to Yan chuyang. Taking back her eyes, Li Ling stared at Chen Yin without any emotion, and her feet slowly and steadily approached Chen Yin.


    "Ah..." a vent roar, Chen Yin finally couldn''t stand Li Ling''s cold eyes. It feels like Li Ling is looking at a dead body.


    Holding a stick in his arms, he replaced a knife with a stick and chopped it down hard at Li Ling.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    In the face of Chen Yin''s fierce move, Li Ling moved slowly and avoided the killing of Chen Yin''s stick in an instant.


    With such a dislocation, Li Ling has grabbed Chen Yin''s original position, blocked Zhang Ge and others, and separated Chen Yin from them.


    It avoids the possibility that Chen Yin loses his fighting spirit and turns around to threaten himself with Zhang Ge and others.


    With one move, Chen Yin realized Li Ling''s original intention. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Chen Yin looked at Li Ling gloomily. She was shocked by Li Ling and impulsively shot, making herself lose the only means to threaten Li Ling.


    He knew that there was no possibility of easing up today. The only way is to do our best to bring down Li Ling.


    The death of the four brothers made Chen Yin completely give up the option of admitting defeat and escaping alone.


    Li Ling is still dripping with water. Just when a drop of water at the tip of Li Ling''s hair can''t bear gravity and rolls down towards Li Ling''s eyes, Chen Yin again holds a long stick and launches an attack on Li Ling.


    This time, Chen Yin no longer uses the straight chop, which will be easily avoided by the agile Li Ling. Even at the moment of splitting under the wooden stick, the old force on Chen Yin''s arm is exhausted, and the new force has not arrived, so that the long stick in Chen Yin''s hand has no strength support, and it is easy to be taken away by Li Ling.


    He changed the long stick into a coiled dance, let the stick stick stick to his body, cooperate with the pace of his feet, and continuously connect the stick with his hands alternately, so that the long stick kept throwing at Li Ling with himself as the center.


    Although this can not avoid exposing many flaws that can be attacked by close quarters, Li Ling is bound to be hit by the long stick at the moment when she wants to get close to herself because the long stick in her hand is constantly swinging.


    As long as a stick hits and the long stick hovers, Li Ling is bound to avoid it. The long stick will bombard Li Ling like a gangrene attached to the bone until Chen Yin stops swinging the long stick with both hands.


    At the edge of the pool, Li Ling''s steps flashed and tried to attack Chen Yin from different directions.


    But he found that no matter which direction he approached Chen Yin, he was bound to be hit by the stick in his hand. Looking at the long stick circling up and down in Chen Yin''s hand, Li Ling was also a little difficult for a while.


    It is not difficult for him to guess from the track of the stick. As long as he gets a stick, the stick will hover and hit himself constantly, so that he can''t dodge or even escape. The stick will stop unless Chen Yin of the stick is exhausted or he dies completely.

 Chapter 1768

    Seeing that Li Ling had no way to start, Chen Yin was also proud.


    He chose the direction to move towards Zhang Ge, forcing Li Ling to stop his stick head-on.


    If Li Ling chooses to escape, Zhang Ge and others behind Li Ling will knock to death in front of Li Ling with a stick one by one, in order to repay the deep hatred of his four brothers killed by Li Ling.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Listening to the roar of the long stick dancing, Li Ling looked slightly.


    Chen Yin''s intention is chiguoguo''s conspiracy. Unless Li Ling is willing to give up his companions, he can only be hit by Chen Yin''s stick.


    Hesitating, Chen Yin approached again. The vigorous wind brought by the long stick dance even made Li Ling''s hair fly.


    No more hesitation.


    Li Ling chose to take a risk.


    His feet stood on tiptoe and his legs worked instantaneously.


    "Whoosh..." "whoosh..." "whoosh..."


    The continuous roar suddenly sounded. Countless small stones were used as weapons by Li Ling, constantly kicked from the toes and shot at Chen Yin who danced the long stick in a swarm.


    "Pa..." pa... "


    The stone and the long stick collided constantly, making a crisp sound. Chen Yin''s decisive step forward has been hindered.


    "Despicable, ow..."


    Chen Yin was angry at the small stones that were shooting from the sky. He couldn''t help yelling at Li Ling who kept kicking away the small stones.


    Just as soon as I opened my mouth, the action on my hand slowed down and let a stone hit the corner of my mouth.


    At that moment, he didn''t dare to talk. He could only dance his long stick hard and hit the stone out.


    Although it blocked Chen Yin''s progress, Li Ling was not happy at all.


    The stones that can be kicked away are not very lethal. At most, they only cause some bruises to Chen Yin.


    Now he can only rely on this move and drag Chen Yin to see who lost his strength first.


    The long stick flies, and the stone flies like a locust. Chen Yin and Li Ling fell into a contest of toughness.


    Just with their skills, they are bound to have been trained for many years. Toughness has already been integrated into the bone marrow, and no one will let go easily.


    "Let me help you." just when Li Ling and Chen Yin were deadlocked, Yin chuyang saw where he played a role.


    In order to prevent Chen Yin from approaching Zhang Geyi, Li Ling had to limit his moving range. The more he kicked, the less he kicked.


    But Yan chuyang, who had a good arm, could walk around at will. He walked around behind Chen Yin, threw stones with one hand and kept throwing fist sized stones at Chen Yin''s back.


    This is much more lethal than the small stones kicked by Li Ling. In order to prevent back strokes, Chen Yin had to use more back moves to resist the stones thrown by Yin chuyang.


    Only in this way, his front will inevitably get more small stones kicked by Li Ling.


    "You are so mean..." Chen Yin, whose forehead was hit by a small stone, narrowed his eyes and denounced Li Ling and Yin chuyang loudly.


    Without saying a word, Li Ling continued to kick stones. Yin chuyang was overjoyed to hear the "ha ha" smile.


    "Despicable people say others are despicable, which is really ridiculous in the world." Yan chuyang retorted, throwing stones with one hand faster and faster.


    Feeling the acceleration of Yin chuyang, Chen Yin wanted to turn back and face the stone of Yin chuyang.


    However, the existence of Li Ling made Chen Yin dare not expose his back to Li Ling''s attack range.


    For a moment, Chen Yin, who clearly used his own killing tactics, was forced to advance and retreat by Li Ling and Yin chuyang.


    Seeing that he would suffer sooner or later, Chen Yin simply crossed his heart and changed his posture.


    The original moves of the coiled staff were put away, and the long staff left the body again. Chen Yin turned over and threw it like a javelin at Yan chuyang who was throwing stones.


    The long staff took off and hit Yan chuyang''s chest with lightning speed.


    Beat Yan chuyang staggering, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the stone just lifted in his hand also fell.


    It happened between lightning and flint. Li Ling didn''t expect that Chen Yin would throw away the long stick. It was too late to remind Yin chuyang.


    Seeing Yin chuyang spit blood and fall to the ground, Li Ling didn''t even have time to ask about the injury, so she was entangled by Chen Yin in an instant.


    Chen Yin, with his bare hands, let Li Ling know why he is regarded as the boss of the five tigers. Chen Yin used tiger claws in his moves.


    Chen Yin''s tiger claw move is fierce, and the claw wind roars. If Li Ling is a little careless, she will be caught and torn open. She can''t go forward to check Yin chuyang''s injury.


    The foot moves and moves to avoid the claw attack of the tiger''s claw. Li Ling clenched his fists to subdue the tiger. The fist kept waving between Chen Yin''s tiger claws, opening and closing, so that Chen Yin''s tiger claws could not make achievements for a while.


    Chen Yin grabbed it with one claw and missed Li Ling''s straight fist. One foot was ahead and occupied the middle road. The other foot was like a tiger swinging its tail and flying to Li Ling''s waist.


    Li Ling blocked with one arm and stopped Chen Yin''s injury to his waist. He turned his fist into a palm and caught Chen Yin''s ankle. He stepped back two steps, but he wanted to drag Chen Yin away.


    When Chen Yin found that his ankle was caught, he immediately exerted force on his waist and turned his other foot in the air. With the strength of Li Ling''s other ankle, he took the opportunity to try to hit Li Ling''s head with his foot.


    But Li Ling had already prevented his move. At the moment when he turned his leg, Li Ling put Chen Yin''s ankle and raised his arm to stop Chen Yin''s flying leg. Instead, the whole person fit and hit him in front of him, and instantly knocked Chen Yin out.


    Li Ling moves forward quickly and wants to chase and kill Chen Yin who flies out.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yin used her waist to force in the air and forcibly adjusted the whole person''s landing posture, making her feet fall to the ground without giving Li Ling half a chance.


    When a master fights, the winner is often between lightning and flint.


    When one move failed, Li Ling also stopped her steps, three or four steps away from the landing Chen Yin, adjusting their breath and looking for opportunities to attack again.


    "Sure enough." Chen Yin stared at Li Ling, spit and admitted Li Ling''s skill.


    Li Ling remained unmoved, his eyes wandering around Chen Yin''s shoulders and waist.


    As long as Chen Yin attacks, these two parts of his body are bound to change slightly.


    Li Ling''s defense against Chen Yin is like a sudden jump and kill of a tiger.


    The two people at the edge of the pool were on full alert, focused on each other''s every breath, and tried to capture each other''s flaws from each other''s subtle actions.


    "Cough..." on the other side, Yan chuyang, who was hit by Chen Yin''s flying stick, finally calmed down, and he lifted his clothes twice with one hand.


    I found that my chest was bruised. I tried it a little with my hand. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the bone.


    But now as long as you breathe, you will feel chest pain.

 Chapter 1769

    The cough from Yan chuyang made Li Ling distracted for a moment.


    Chen Yin''s attack came in an instant. Li Ling had no time to make a move and could only block Chen Yin''s black tiger with one hand.


    As a result, Chen Yin''s attack continued. Li Lingqi was short of one move, so he could only keep defending and block Chen Yin''s fierce attack. But in this way, it is inevitable that there is only parry left and there is no way to fight back.


    We must find a way to fight back... Li Ling''s idea flashed, and then his body and moves cooperated immediately. He simply sold a flaw to Chen Yin.


    Chen Yin''s face was overjoyed and the tiger claws were pulled out in an instant. He wanted another move. The black tiger took out his heart and directly grabbed Li Ling''s chest.


    He did not know that this was a flaw deliberately revealed by Li Ling.


    Just as Chen Yin''s fingertips met Li Ling''s chest.


    Li Ling waved his hand, first hit Chen Yin''s arm, which made Chen Yin lose his heart claw, then hit Chen Yin''s left shoulder with a straight fist.


    "Click" sounded, Chen Yin''s face immediately showed a look of pain, and the whole person was beaten back by Li Ling. The whole left shoulder is tilted backward abnormally.


    Li Ling seized the opportunity, beat the water dog, grabbed Chen Yin''s intact arm and pulled him back to him. Followed by a fierce impact with both fists, no less than 20 heavy fists broke out in a short time.


    "Poof..." Chen Yin gushed hot blood on Li Ling''s face, and the whole person fell back like a broken doll.


    Li Ling still felt uneasy. She simply flew out and accurately stepped on Chen Yin''s throat.


    "Click" sounded. Chen Yin''s head tilted unnaturally and lost the breath of life in an instant.


    Li Ling took a long breath, and the whole person fell down next to Chen Yin''s body.


    Looking up, Zhang Geyi is still in a coma.


    Although Yin chuyang suffered internal injuries, one arm was suspended by bandages.


    But he can still walk around Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao to take care of their injuries.


    But compared with before, there were several coughs from time to time, and his face also looked very pale.


    Li Ling observed that Yin chuyang should have suffered injuries to his chest and lungs, which was an internal injury and could not be cured in a short time.


    Although Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao didn''t suffer fatal injuries, they also suffered some internal injuries from the last blow of leopard Quan.


    With the original injuries, they have almost lost their combat effectiveness now.


    In this way, the whole team can barely fight, leaving Li Ling himself.


    He adjusted his breath and recovered his strength a little.


    Li Ling got up and came to the four people. First, she checked Zhang Geyi''s injury. Her breathing was gentle, and her injury was also internal injury and congestion.


    But Zhang Geyi has good skills and strong body, so he should be able to wake up as long as he sleeps another night.


    As for the other three, the minor injuries are on the surface. They just need to be scrubbed and bandaged. This is the problem of arm injury and internal injury. Li Ling is powerless at the moment.


    Half squatting by the pool to clean his wound, he immediately felt hungry in the attached middle school.


    Now in this situation, he can''t go out looking for meat. I can only do it myself. I caught several unknown big fish in the pool and simply baked them over a campfire so that sober people can eat some.


    Seeing that the sun has set, everyone is either injured and unconscious or injured and unable to move.


    Yin chuyang suggested that everyone spend the night by the pool tonight.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and felt that even if there were enemies, everyone didn''t have long-range weapons such as bows and arrows. They couldn''t hurt people in the woods.


    The team stayed at the open place such as the edge of the pool, which was beneficial for them to find the enemy in time, so they nodded and agreed to Yin chuyang''s proposal.


    Li Ling has no objection. It is difficult for Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao to move around. Naturally, they have no objection.


    While it was dark, Li Ling collected some firewood, caught some fish in the river and baked them on the campfire.


    Although Li Ling''s grilled fish didn''t have any seasoning, everyone still ate it with relish. Two consecutive meals of grilled fish restored everyone''s physical strength.


    Yin chuyang thought of the previous way to deal with Chen Yin with stones, and was busy at the edge of the pool, constantly transporting stones to the rest place.


    And excitedly told everyone that in case of an enemy, we can use stones as weapons to meet the enemy.


    Although Li Ling knew that it didn''t have much effect at all, she didn''t want to hurt Yin chuyang''s enthusiasm.


    Li Ling moved Zhang Geyi to the campfire to keep him from catching cold.


    Zhang Ge woke up vaguely. Lin Feifei sat beside him and cried in a low voice:


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Zhang Ge licked his lips and said, "Feier, every college has many geniuses, just like demons.


    Our talent is only above average.


    These demons simply disdain to compete for the chief with people like us, because they don''t care at all.


    Although we are the chief, we are not necessarily good with so many colleges and so many talents. "


    Lin fei''er cried, "we have no grievances. Why do we have to kill us as soon as we meet?"


    Zhang Ge sighed and said, "this is the trial. If they eliminate one more person, they will have more opportunities to stay."


    Chu Xiaoyao is seriously injured. He lies by the campfire and listens to Lin Feier and Zhang Geyi chatting.


    After listening for a while, I was tired after all. After saying good night twice, he slept by the campfire.


    At the campfire, Yan chuyang looked at Li Ling who was adding firewood to the campfire and suggested, "why don''t you have a rest?"


    Li Ling shook her head, turned her face towards the woods, crossed her legs, slowly closed her eyes and meditated to regulate her breath.


    Suddenly, Li Ling opened her eyes and drank, "who''s over there?"


    The woods opposite Li Ling are dark and quiet.


    Li Ling picked up a stone and said, "if you don''t talk again, I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a young voice sounded from the woods: "no, don''t hit me. I''m just passing by. There''s no malice."


    Out of the woods came a thin boy of fourteen or fifteen years old, who seemed to be frightened.


    He looked at the crowd from a distance. He looked timid and didn''t dare to approach.


    Yin chuyang asked unexpectedly, "are you alone? Where are your teammates?"


    The thin boy bit his lips and said sadly, "they are all dead, leaving me alone."


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Li Ling was surprised. Although the boy looked very thin. But he was in excellent condition and did not suffer any injuries.


    How did his teammates die?


    However, Li Ling has lived for thousands of years. Who hasn''t seen him?


    He looked at the boy''s clear eyes and felt that the boy didn''t lie.

 Chapter 1770

    Although the boy was left alone in the team, he was in excellent condition all over.


    In contrast, Li Ling''s team is seriously injured.


    Li Ling sighed and said, "little brother, do you want to come and bake?"


    The thin boy hesitated and looked at Li Ling. It was estimated that there was a shadow in his heart. After all, he didn''t dare to come over.


    Seeing this, Li Ling picked up a branch next to the campfire. On the branch was a roast fish that everyone ate.


    The boy had not eaten for a long time. He saw Li Ling pick up the grilled fish, subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his stomach growled.


    Li Ling smiled: "come on, take this."


    The boy licked his lips and hesitated, but he didn''t dare to come forward.


    Li Ling naturally won''t care about him. With his hands raised, he flew to the boy with the branches of roasted fish.


    The boy quickly took it over. He first took it over and looked at it. Then he nodded his thanks to Li Ling happily: "thank you. I know your name is Li Ling. I''m Nangong Li."


    Li Linggang wanted to talk. The boy smiled shyly, turned and ran away with the grilled fish.


    Yan chuyang looked at Li Ling''s actions and knew that Li Ling was soft hearted when he looked at the young man just now.


    But isn''t this secret place for everyone to kill each other?


    Every time you kill or drive away a person, you can have a little more chance of winning.


    Yan chuyang shook his head and sighed slightly. He had been busy for a long time.


    Now, I piled up a big pile of stones around me.


    After waiting for a while, the campfire was almost burning. Yan chuyang made the campfire more prosperous and added some big wood to the campfire.


    Make sure that the campfire would not go out before dawn. After that, Yan chuyang also chose to close his eyes and have a rest.


    In today''s several wars, people were injured and tired. Soon, there were cries of fighting one after another around the campfire.


    Just when everyone was sleeping quietly, Li Ling quietly opened her eyes, pricked up her ears and moved slightly in the roaring wind. Her eyes were shining like bright stars in the sky under the irradiation of the campfire.


    In the woods ahead, a thin figure suddenly came out.


    Li Ling took a closer look. It was Nangong Li who went back and forth.


    Nangong Li stood on the edge of the forest, holding something very like a water radish in his hand. It was quite big, a foot long, and was bitten.


    Nangong Li looked at Li Ling shyly and was at a loss.


    Li Ling smiled at Nangong Li. The child''s eyes were clear and bright, with a trace of firmness.


    Nangong Li raised his radish like a treasure.


    Li Ling was happy. Did the child come to send the radish that was bitten by him? But it doesn''t look like a radish.


    Li Ling stood up and walked to Nangong Li. He didn''t want to wake up his sleeping teammates.


    Li Ling whispered, "Nangong Li? Why are you back?"


    Looking at Li Ling''s reaction, Nangong Li understood and whispered, "Li Ling, I found this thing under a strange big tree. It''s not a radish, and I don''t know what it is."


    Nangong Li thought for a moment, thinking about what to say next.


    Li Ling didn''t speak and gave Nangong Li an encouraging look.


    Encouraged, Nangong Li nodded and continued:


    "Our team rested under a strange big tree. My companions and I found this thing that looked like a radish, so I pulled it out and wanted to keep it for later when I was hungry.


    Later, we suddenly encountered an attack. I was seriously injured and passed out in a coma. When I woke up, the person who attacked us was gone.


    My teammates are dead. Those who attacked us may think I''m dead too and leave.


    I woke up with injuries all over. I wanted to quit the trial.


    However, this trial is very important. I was unwilling and hesitated for a long time.


    I was very hungry, so I wanted to eat something to replenish my strength.


    But when we entered the secret territory, we were not allowed to bring anything except wooden weapons. I had nothing to eat, so I took a bite of this radish.


    Unexpectedly, this radish is particularly bad. It''s like poison. I can''t swallow a second bite after taking one bite.


    However, to my surprise, after I took a bite of this radish, all my injuries were cured!


    Although the wound healed, I was still hungry, and then I met you. "


    Li Ling listened carefully and saw Nangong Li finish. Li Ling asked, "what do you mean now?"


    Nangong Li said firmly, "I just saw that you are all injured. I want to be half of you."


    Nangong Li said, trying to break something like a radish into two.


    But the radish was short and thick. He tried his best and didn''t break it.


    Seeing this, Li Ling took out a wooden dagger from his arms and handed it to Nangong Li.


    If what Nangong Li said is true, this radish is a life-saving panacea. At this time, Li Ling can''t be polite to Nangong Li.


    Nangong Li took the dagger and finally divided the radish in two.


    He looked down, compared it, and handed the slightly larger half radish to Li Ling.


    Li Ling took it and looked at it carefully: "I don''t know this thing. Let''s call it healing radish."


    In a word, he gave the radish a new name.


    "By the way, what does the tree you met look like? Why is it a strange tree?"


    Nangong Li recalled and said, "the big tree was very big. At that time, we leaned against the big tree to have a rest. When we were chatting, we actually heard the heartbeat of the big tree!"


    Li Ling asked, "what happened later?"


    Nangong Li said, "later, we were shocked and took out a wooden knife to cut the tree. Our wooden weapon, you know, the wood is very hard and special. Be careful and you can cut the trunk.


    As a result, the tree shook its leaves like crying, and blood like liquid flowed from the bark we cut.


    We couldn''t bear it, so we didn''t cut it. Later, we found this radish. "


    Li Ling said solemnly, "Nangong Li, if this healing radish can really cure the injury, you have helped me a lot."


    Nangong Li immediately scratched his head and said with embarrassment:


    "In fact, I''m not sure if the radish is good. I''m not even sure whether the radish has the effect of healing.


    All I know is that if I bite this radish, my wound will be all right.


    So, when I saw that you were hurt, I wanted to try it. "


    Li Ling nodded and said, "whether it''s useful or not, thank you first. I''ll give them a try when they wake up."


    Nangong Li nodded and turned away.

 Chapter 1771

    After Nangong Li sent the healing radish to Li Ling, he planned to leave.


    Li Ling stops Nangong Li and asks him to follow his team. In this way, Nangong Li can ask himself for help if he is in danger.


    Nangong Li nodded in agreement, thanked happily and left.


    When Nangong Li disappeared, Li Ling bit the healing radish. Chew and swallow slowly.


    It''s similar to Nangong Li''s description. The healing radish is bitter and astringent.


    Bitterness is mixed with a strange taste, which is really difficult to swallow.


    Li Ling is a little depressed. The healing radish doesn''t have the feeling of blessing and soul as a general elixir. On the contrary, it tastes like chewing wax, which is really similar to eating poison.


    No wonder Nangong Li was not sure whether the radish was a panacea for healing. He just said that he was cured after eating the radish.


    When the radish was eaten, Li Ling could feel that her body recovered quickly.


    Li Ling nodded with satisfaction and put the healing radish into his arms. He planned to keep it for his teammates to heal when they woke up.


    Although the healing radish is unpalatable, its effect is comparable to that of the top-grade pill.


    Within a few breaths, Li Ling''s body returned to its best state.


    Before, Li Ling had been worried about his teammates'' injuries. Now, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be an inaudible sound in the woods.


    Li Ling looked back at the woods not far away.


    The rustling of leaves and the occasional breaking of branches came from the woods. Li Ling''s eyes scanned the dark woods.


    Intuition told him that there was an enemy in the woods, and the enemy was slowly approaching.


    Now it''s too late to wake up the companions and eat the healing radish.


    Li Ling frowned slightly and braced herself for the fight.


    Although they carefully adjusted their breathing when they were close to the pool, Li Ling caught the faint "rustle" sound of their trampling on the fallen leaves in the forest from the wind.


    Li Ling glanced back at the rest partners behind him, turned around and added some firewood for them again to keep the campfire from going out in a short time.


    Then, Li Ling lifted her Qi and began to use the free step without using spiritual power.


    Li Ling leaned up carefully according to the slight sound from the wind.


    "Look, Li Ling has moved. He seems to have found us."


    Among the trees, three pairs of eyes were staring at the bonfire near the pool. One of them saw Li Ling slowly approaching the forest and couldn''t help but remind him.


    Before entering the trial, Li Ling had a competition in the challenge arena. Many students who had seen the competition knew him.


    "Shh... People may want to be convenient."


    "When you go to your home, you can use it... Eh? No, why is he so fast? Isn''t it impossible to use spiritual power here?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. I think he can use this footwork without spiritual power."


    "Don''t talk, don''t mess around and watch the change."


    The three men were silent again, lowered their body shape at the same time, and grasped the wooden short blade tightly in their hands.


    Li Ling walked closer and closer. When he almost reached the edge of the woods, he could even hear three hearts beating behind the bushes.


    They thought they were talking quietly, but in fact, Li Ling had already understood it.


    Li Ling deliberately deviated a little, turned a small circle, came to the edge of the forest, and pretended to come and release water.


    The three men in the bushes held their breath and dared not breathe.


    Li Ling''s hands with her back suddenly hit forward.


    In the dark, a few stones the size of copper coins broke through the bushes and hit the three people directly in the face.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    "Who hit me?"


    "Ah! Sleeping trough, what is this..."


    Three screams sounded at the same time, and the three figures stood up from the dense bushes.


    "Asshole, who made you make a noise."


    Not far away, there was another roar.


    Li Ling knew that there seemed to be more than three people in front of her in the woods.


    Sure enough, after the exposure of the three people, there seemed to be many people hiding in the distant woods.


    When he first came out, he took a wooden knife and touched it in the direction of Li Ling.


    "What do you want?" Li Ling said coldly, staring at the boy who seemed to be the leader.


    "What are you doing?" the boy seemed to be changing his voice, and the ugly male duck''s voice became clearer in the night. "Of course I want to do you! Hey hey!"


    The boy''s answer caused a burst of laughter in the woods.


    Li Ling knew that there were more than a dozen people in the forest.


    "Are you Li Ling? I''m in a good mood today and decided to let you go.


    However, I''m sorry, I''ve taken a fancy to this place. "As the boy got closer and closer, Li Ling reluctantly saw the leading boy''s face by the light of fire in the distance.


    He was dressed in black hunting clothes, with a long wooden knife on his shoulder. He had a less outstanding face, but there were two thick eyebrows connected in a line, which made the young man''s face look a little funny.


    Listening to the sound of the boy stepping on the weeds, Li Ling judged that the man''s martial arts belonged to the ordinary category.


    At least not as difficult as Gao Yangshuo and Si Chenyu, or the five tigers of the Brahma sea.


    The edge of the pool is relatively open. The danger is clear at a glance. It is a good place for camping.


    It seems that the boy should rely on the large number of people and temporarily decided to grab the good position by the pool for the night.


    After all, there are many unpredictable dangers in the dense forest. It''s normal to be black handed in the middle of the night.


    Li Ling was silent all the time. The boy felt despised, and his face was a little more angry.


    First he took off the long knife from his shoulder and stood on the ground. He also pointed to Li Ling and said, "we have a fancy to the place. If we know what''s right, get out immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Li Ling glanced at him. He didn''t even bother to talk nonsense. The only stone left in his hand flew and fell on the boy''s eyebrow.


    "Oh... Lying in the trough!" he covered his forehead with his eyebrows and took a breath of cold air in pain.


    "Slot, everybody, hit him for me!" the boy with one eyebrow bared his teeth in pain and shouted.


    Commanding, the partners hiding in the woods attacked Li Ling.


    However, before his partners started, Li Ling had launched an attack.


    Li Ling first turned and took off cleanly. A roc spread his wings and directly crossed the bushes.


    When she was about to land, Li Ling made a force at her waist, aimed at the three teenagers hiding in the bushes, and kicked them to the ground.

 Chapter 1772

    Just listen to a crack, the sound of broken bones, and then a scream.


    "Admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    When Li Ling landed, one of the teenagers couldn''t dodge for a moment, and one of his legs was trampled by Li Ling.


    The severe pain spread all over the body from the leg bone in an instant. The boy''s face was pale, and bean sized beads of sweat dripping from his forehead.


    The boy knew that his leg had been wasted.


    Without further hesitation, the boy directly shouted to admit defeat, a white light flashed, and the boy disappeared.


    At the moment when the white light disappeared, another teenager fell to the side. He just wanted to get up from the ground and attack Li Ling. Before he could stand firm, he was kicked away by Li Ling.


    The last remaining teenager, who didn''t even have a chance to resist, was directly knocked unconscious by Li Ling''s knife.


    The siege of three people was solved in an instant, and Li Ling''s face remained unchanged.


    The youths in the woods looked at him secretly. This guy is too cruel. If you leave him, he is a strong enemy. You must remove him as soon as possible!


    "Let''s go together. He has only one person. His fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. The victory will eventually belong to us." Yimei boy stood under a tree and gave orders to the people.


    At the instigation of yizimei, the teenagers rushed towards Li Ling.


    Li Ling showed no mercy and let the teenagers pouring out of the woods suddenly boil. The cry of killing seemed louder in the silent woods.


    "Everybody, kill Li Ling!"


    "Let''s work together to drive out this scourge!"


    "Besiege him, wheel fight, there are so many of us, I don''t believe he can be safe this time!"


    "Xiao Tao, after you break up with several people, don''t let him run away."


    A word eyebrow said without fear:


    "Li Ling, you are the chief of Fengqi college. When you fight, you have no eyes. We have no grievances. I don''t want to hurt your life. If you admit defeat now, I can consider letting you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling turned a deaf ear, directly raised her Qi and clenched her fist, and launched an attack on the teenagers gathered around.


    The teenagers rushed over like dumplings.


    Li Ling shook her head slightly. Obviously, these people had no rules for their attack.


    They don''t know how to cooperate with each other. They will only fight alone for the battalion.


    Their rush in the woods not only affected others'' attack, but also their own attack.


    However, this is a good thing for Li Ling, who can just fight a scuffle.


    Speed is important. Li Ling looked at the guy who fainted after being cut by his hand and raised his foot to break his leg bone.


    For the person who has fainted, Li Ling doesn''t want to kill him, but he can''t let him wake up and block himself again.


    Li Ling is like a spirit snake swimming in the night, constantly shuttling back and forth among the tall trees. Her feet are like wearing butterflies and moving a strange carefree step.


    After just a rest and a mouthful of radish, Li Ling''s physical strength has recovered and is in peak condition in all aspects.


    Without any more nonsense, as long as he meets the enemy who rushes over, Li Ling is a positive force.


    The sound of boxing to meat made the teenagers burst out in the woods from time to time.


    "Die for me..." Yimei boy seized the opportunity, hid behind Li Ling and quickly waved a knife in an attempt to attack Li Ling seriously.


    However, he did not know his footsteps, and had already sold his location to Li Ling.


    After Li Ling knocked down the oncoming enemy with a punch, she followed her body slightly, but it was just the same. She just avoided the slashing and killing of Yimei boy.


    Then, Li Ling swept his hand with a palm wind and threw his arm out like a whip. The fist and knife at the end of his arm hit the boy''s cheek with a "bang", which made him stumble.


    When the two teenagers saw that Yizi eyebrow was attacked, they quickly raised the wooden stick in their hands and waved it to rescue Yizi eyebrow.


    Li Ling leaned back and stepped on the carefree step at her feet. Like a dragon, she dodged the attack of two wooden sticks left and right, and then exerted her strength at the waist. The whole person suddenly leaned forward and caught all the wooden sticks that the two teenagers had no time to take back, one in each hand.


    The stick couldn''t be taken back. The two teenagers found that the weapon was under control. They worked together tacitly and wanted to take the stick back from Li Ling.


    Li Ling kicked on the ground, followed the strength of the two teenagers'' retreat, and bullied her body close in an instant.


    Li Ling suddenly fell in front of them. They even didn''t have time to give up the stick in their hands, so they were hit in their chest by Li Ling''s two fists.


    Two muffled hums sounded, and the two teenagers flew out with the wooden sticks in their hands.


    Just then, behind Li Ling, there was another sound of footsteps approaching quietly.


    Li Ling didn''t look back, just a dragon flicked its tail and kicked its long leg back.


    In an instant, another unlucky egg was kicked out by Li Ling.


    Several people in a row were knocked down by Li Ling in a short time. Only then did they know that they had encountered a hard stubble.


    From the courage to move forward just now, it has become the fear not to move forward now.


    By Li Ling''s fist, half of his cheek was swollen like a pig''s head. At this time, he also knew that Li Ling was difficult to deal with.


    He wanted to retreat, but he was afraid of being looked down upon by the people. He could only hide behind the people and hesitated to come forward to fight.


    But Li Ling didn''t care so much. Looking at the teenagers, he simply chose to take the initiative to attack.


    Li Ling kicked at her feet and suddenly appeared next to a teenager.


    Before the teenager could react, Li Ling had hit him on the knee and knocked him up.


    Li Ling''s speed shocked everyone, and they were all shocked. The remaining resistance disappeared in an instant.


    They are all talented students from various colleges. There is still some insight.


    "After I break, you go." Yimei boy showed a trace of blood and rushed to Li Ling with his long knife.


    A word eyebrow boy took the lead, and several responsible boys stayed with him, and rushed towards Li Ling with the word eyebrow boy.


    "Run, everyone, one can run!"


    "Run around, he can''t catch up!"


    They did not want to defeat Li Ling, but to stop Li Ling''s footsteps before everyone ran away.


    Li Ling smiled contemptuously and rushed to Shao with an eyebrow.


    "If you want to hurt my eldest brother, pass me first..." a teenager wanted to block Li Ling for a word eyebrow teenager, but he didn''t think he didn''t even finish talking, so Li Ling hit him directly with his shoulder in the rapid approach.


    The young man looked at the wooden sword broken by Li Ling in his hand and felt the pain in his chest. He fell to the ground before even the tragic voice.

 Chapter 1773

    The sound of fighting in the woods soon woke Zhang Ge and his four people.


    Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang looked at each other, and they both saw deep concern in each other''s eyes, but almost all of them were injured now.


    In this situation where everyone is limited everywhere, it is not easy to get involved, but it will not drag down Li Ling.


    The chaotic scream lasted only a short time and became quiet.


    Everyone felt that Li Ling had solved the battle.


    This is the firm confidence of everyone in Li Ling after several fierce battles in a row.


    Sure enough, after the woods quieted down, Li Ling returned to the camp with blood.


    "Boss, are you hurt?" Yan chuyang asked anxiously when he saw Li Ling coming back.


    "I''m fine. Go to sleep. I''m all other people''s blood." Li Ling replied calmly.


    "Then you go to the pool to wash." Yan chuyang pointed to Li Ling''s face, which was white and cold, now covered with blood. Even as a partner, Yin chuyang felt a little uneasy.


    Li Ling is now everyone''s backbone. Without Li Ling, Yin chuyang really doesn''t know if he can live until the end of the trial.


    Li Ling nodded, went to the pool, took up the water and drank it. After drinking the water, Li Ling rested for a while. The fierce battle just now exhausted Li Ling.


    After a good rest, Li Ling leaned over and cleaned the blood splashed by the teenagers. After cleaning, the whole person was refreshed and felt much better.


    The fish in the pool are big and fat. They swim around leisurely.


    Li Ling broke a branch and inserted two fish.


    There are few wild animals to eat in the dense forest. It is difficult to find some wild vegetables and fruits.


    Therefore, many people are jealous of the existence of fish in the pool.


    Li Ling thought, while everyone is still by the pool, eat more!


    Footsteps came from behind. Li Ling looked back, but Nangong Li came back again.


    This little guy can surprise Li Ling every time he comes. This time, he specially comes to send something to Li Ling.


    Seeing Li Ling turning back, Nangong Li zhanyan smiled.


    "I saw you fighting just now. I was quite worried. But I was not their opponent, so I didn''t go up to help. However, I brought this to you."


    Nangong Li raised two bamboo tubes in his hand.


    "I only made two. Let''s each take one. We can bring water on the way."


    With that, Nangong Li handed the bamboo tube to Li Ling.


    "Take this and use it first." Nangong Li''s face was full of sincerity.


    Li Ling nodded and took the bamboo tube.


    "I fight with others. You can use it to help and take care of yourself."


    Li Ling paused and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. If I can''t fight, I''ll admit defeat."


    Nangong Li nodded to show understanding.


    Li Ling took a closer look at the bamboo tube in her hand. No metal products were allowed in the secret place. Even the girls'' jewelry was taken off.


    Li Ling was puzzled. It seemed that the bamboo tube was made with a blunt instrument. It was very rough.


    Just, where did Nangong Li get the tools?


    Li Ling asked strangely, "what are you made of?"


    Nangong Li smiled shyly: "I found some extremely hard stone pieces. I cut them for a long time and removed the burrs on the bamboo tube. It can hold water if I make do. Don''t dislike it."


    Li Ling smiled: "I don''t dislike it. With this bamboo tube, I can make bamboo tube stewed rice.


    There are several wild vegetables and some wild edible mushrooms scattered by the pool.


    They picked some together. Li Ling asked, "Nangong Li, do you want to come with us?"


    Nangong Li shook his head and said, "I''m too weak to be with you. I''ll just follow you."


    Li Ling nodded, handed Nangong Li a fish, and gave him some wild vegetables and mushrooms.


    Nangong Li took something, thanked him, turned and ran away.


    Li Ling smiled and shook her head.


    When Li Ling packed up and returned to the camp, the people had laid down again, but the obviously chaotic breath was telling Li Ling that they were pretending to sleep.


    Li Ling didn''t think much, but quietly went back to the campfire and cross legged to regulate her breath.


    By the way, make fish, wild vegetables and mushrooms into bamboo tube stewed rice.


    In order to make everyone better as soon as possible, Li Lingte intended to cut the healing radish into small pieces and mix it with the bamboo stewed rice.


    It''s not that Li Ling believes in his teammates and doesn''t want to tell them, but this secret situation is too special. Li Ling has to be careful.


    The existence of healing radish is too rebellious. The fewer people know, the better.


    After a while, the bamboo tube stewed rice was ready. The delicious taste made everyone unable to sleep. They simply got up and shamelessly asked Li Ling what to eat.


    Li Ling is also a little strange. The healing radish is so bad that it is delicious when cooked.


    Just, I don''t know if the effect is still there.


    Everyone was full before, and now they are not hungry, but the bamboo stew is too delicious, which makes everyone greedy.


    Li Ling gave everyone some and left half a bucket to eat when everyone was hungry next time.


    Everyone finished eating and went to sleep again.


    After Li Ling''s fast battle, everyone''s sleep in the middle of the night will no longer be disturbed.


    Even if there were others peeping in the dark, as long as Li Ling sat there, no one dared to leave the forest and get close to them.


    Nothing happened all night. Just before dawn, Li Ling heard Yan chuyang cheering happily.


    "Boss, I''m all right! I can hit three now!"


    When he opened his eyes, Zhang Geyi didn''t know when he was awake.


    Although his face looked a little pale, he could get up alone.


    Zhang Ge took a few steps, stretched his body, and said in surprise, "I''m all right, too!"


    Yan chuyang said in surprise, "great, call them up!"


    In fact, there was no need to be called. Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao had been awakened by the surprised voice of Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang.


    After a night''s rest, their injuries have recovered and everyone has recovered to their best state. It won''t be as difficult to walk as it was yesterday.


    Everyone was very happy, but no one thought it was the credit of yesterday''s bamboo stew.


    But of course, it is because everyone''s physique is different from ordinary people.


    Everyone believes that this is the benefit of cultivation. As long as they don''t die or break their limbs, no matter how serious the injury is, they can recover quickly with strong physical functions.


    The people had recovered and discussed about going down to the pool to catch some fish for breakfast, but they heard Yan chuyang scream again.


    "Look at the sky!"


    Everyone looked up at the sound, and their faces changed greatly.


    I saw the sky, which was still blue, but now it has become a gray red.

 Chapter 1774

    The blue sky suddenly turned dark red for some reason.


    This strange weather phenomenon makes people feel uneasy. Everyone also abandoned the idea of fishing and chose to get together and quietly observe the changes in the sky.


    With the passage of time, the sky became darker and darker. If it wasn''t for the strange red, everyone even thought it was God that it would rain or snow.


    Li Lingjian frowned slightly. This celestial phenomenon gave him a very bad feeling.


    "Why don''t we leave here first?" Yin chuyang put forward a proposal, which was approved by everyone.


    There were no bags or other things. We simply put out the campfire and were ready to leave this place.


    Just a few steps away, I found a bright orange light column rising into the sky in the distance.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a treasure in the world?" Lin fei''er''s words were full of excitement.


    Before they could discuss whether the orange light column was the recruitment of the treasure, Zhang Geyi, who walked in the back, suddenly said, "snow, look, it''s snowing, red snow."


    As soon as Zhang Geyi''s voice fell, they saw red snowflakes falling from the sky, forming a suffocating red curtain in front of them.


    There was no time to think about it. Anyway, the strange red snow fell on Li Ling, which made Li Ling feel uncomfortable.


    "Everybody speed up and get out of here."


    Just a simple sentence, everyone felt the seriousness in Li Ling''s tone.


    For a time, the people did not delay any more. They accelerated their pace and kept up with Li Ling in front of the team.


    Leave the pool and enter the woods. At the instigation of Yin chuyang, Li Ling led the crowd to the orange light column.


    However, not long after walking, I heard an uneasy voice from Zhang Ge behind me.


    "Shoot the snow off your body quickly. The snow is poisonous."


    People have been busy on their way, and they don''t care about the red snowflakes stuck on their bodies. Now when Zhang Ge said that the red snow was poisonous, the people quickly shook and wanted to remove the red snow from their bodies.


    But the sky is still floating with red snow. No matter how they shoot, they can''t completely clean up the red snow.


    It was not convenient to clean up the red snowflakes by ourselves, so we helped each other clean up.


    "I said, Zhang Geyi, are you sure these snow are poisonous? Why don''t I feel it?"


    Zhang Ge brushed the snow off his head and explained, "don''t you realize that you are becoming weaker and weaker?"


    Li Ling''s face sank. He was invincible, so he didn''t realize the damage caused by these red snowflakes.


    But now, after Zhang Geyi''s reminder, looking at Yin chuyang and others whose face has become very ugly, we know that Zhang Geyi''s statement is correct.


    The red snow really makes people weak.


    "What should we do? The sky has been snowing. Will we die of weakness?"


    Yin chuyang felt that the power in his body was losing rapidly, and he was a little panicked.


    "We must hurry there."


    Zhang Ge raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the yellow light column.


    "What''s the use of going there? Even if there are treasures in the world, countless people are competing for them. It''s better to find a cave to avoid these poisonous snow."


    "I''m afraid it''s no use looking for a cave. We have to come out? We can''t stay in the cave all the time."


    "Yes, find a way to avoid these red snow."


    "I suggest going to the yellow light column to avoid poisonous snow!"


    The crowd was puzzled. Zhang Geyi reminded, "don''t you find that there are no such red snowflakes in the sky near the yellow light column?"


    Li Ling looked up. Sure enough, the sky near the orange light column was still normal blue. There was no strange red snowflake falling from the sky.


    "I know. That light column is telling us that there is a safe area nearby." Yin chuyang suddenly realized and told everyone his inference.


    Li Ling also thought what Yin chuyang said was reasonable, so she took the people to the area near the orange light column quickly.


    But as the crowd got closer and closer to the area of the orange light column, the sound from the trees on both sides became more and more dense.


    Many people are running in the woods in the direction of the aperture.


    Those who can come here to participate in the test are talents from various colleges. There are no fools. What Zhang Ge can find, others can also find.


    Li Ling immediately understood the meaning of the poisonous red snow and orange light column.


    This is to gather everyone scattered everywhere!


    Let''s keep fighting and finally fight for the 100 places.


    "Be careful, everyone. Run with me. When we get out of the scope covered by poisonous snow, everyone will be safe."


    Li Ling shouted loudly and looked back at his back. He knew that Nangong Li was right behind his team.


    He also said this to Nangong Li.


    Although it is not clear whether Nangong Li knows the meaning of the yellow light column, Li Ling feels it is necessary to remind him.


    After Li Ling finished, he led his teammates to run in the direction of the yellow light column.


    In the fast running, Li Ling, the leader, noticed that there were still people in ambush in the trees on both sides.


    These people may want to take advantage of the opportunity of the poisonous snow to ambush more people, so as to clean up more obstacles for the future road.


    "Be careful, there is an ambush in the trees!"


    Hearing Li Ling''s warning, everyone became cautious.


    Knowing that their ambush was seen through, several people were killed on both sides of the bushes.


    First, one hand took a wooden knife and chopped at Li Ling who had just started warning.


    Li Ling, who was running fast, was only on one side of her body and cleverly avoided the other party''s attack.


    At the same time, he held his hands together to form a huge fist and slammed it on the back of the man who attacked.


    "Boo!" the man didn''t have time to respond. He was hit heavily by Li Ling''s fist. He vomited blood in his mouth and trembled involuntarily. After a few times, he stopped moving completely.


    "Grass, this boy killed Wu Yan. Let''s go together!"


    "Madder, die for me!" the attacker''s accomplice attacked Li Ling from behind while Li Ling was not paying attention, and the wooden sword in his hand took Li Ling''s vest.


    Li Ling left the ground with one leg, turned sharply behind her and kicked her.


    The crowd didn''t see Li Ling''s turning and kicking.


    He found that the man who wanted to sneak into Li Ling''s back had fallen to the ground with blood on his face and twitched unceasingly.


    Li Ling solved the two people neatly between the lightning and flint.


    Li Ling''s teammates realized that someone had attacked them, so without saying a word, they killed the remaining attackers with their weapons.

 Chapter 1775

    As more and more people are aware of the poison of red snow, more and more people are approaching the orange light column that rushes into the sky.


    Soon after Li Ling and others had solved the first wave of sneakers, they met someone blocking the road in front.


    But this time, no one is deliberately ambushing.


    Instead, everyone gathered and finally turned into a big scuffle in the area near the orange light column.


    After all, there are only 100 places in this trial. The fewer people, the more likely they are to enter the talent trial. This is the most fundamental judgment in everyone''s heart.


    "What to do?" Yan chuyang asked with some trembling as he looked at the scuffle of hundreds of people in front.


    Li Ling looked heavy. He was fine.


    But teammates began to become weaker and weaker under the cover of red snow.


    The most intuitive performance is that their action speed can''t keep up with Li Ling who is at the forefront of the team.


    Now, the safe area where the orange light column is located is not far ahead.


    Only by entering there, may the body of teammates stop weakening temporarily.


    As for the people in the scuffle ahead


    "Fight over!" Li Lingyan was brief and comprehensive, looking back at his teammates.


    "Fight over!" Zhang Ge looked at Li Ling and said in a firm tone.


    The other three also nodded in agreement under Li Ling''s gaze.


    "Only by fighting, can we survive. I''ll open the way and you can keep up..."


    As soon as Li Ling''s voice fell, the whole person rushed towards the scuffle crowd without hesitation.


    Ahead, hundreds of people scuffled with each other. Li Ling''s sudden entry was like a drop of water mixing into the sea without any waves.


    But for those who stand in front of Li Ling, Li Ling is not an existence that can be ignored at will.


    Perhaps in order to save time, Li Ling took the most direct approach. As long as it was the person facing you, whether you were hostile or not, Li Ling was directly reckless in the past.


    Unless he retreats directly when he sees Li Ling and others, Li Ling''s going up is a few crisp blows to quickly knock the enemy down to the ground.


    Li Ling and others, like tigers into sheep, naturally attracted the attention of people with intentions.


    Chai Yuanqing, who hid in the scuffle crowd and bewitched many people to follow him, noticed Li Ling''s bullying.


    Li Ling''s bravery scares Chai Yuanqing, who wants to enter the list of 100 people.


    The more experts remain, the less chance he will enter the list of 100 people.


    Chai Yuanqing judged that the young people who stayed with him and were bewitched and commanded by him were not as good as their own cannon fodder.


    They are just one of the countless knives in Chai Yuanqing''s hand and can be abandoned at any time.


    This person can''t stay... Chai Yuanqing''s mind flashed such an idea.


    "Go to a few people and kill the man in gray clothes."


    Chai Yuanqing pointed to Li Ling, who was fighting and moving forward not far away, and ordered the people around him.


    "Don''t worry." the man called by Chai Yuanqing is Li Bin. He is very happy to be liked by Chai Yuanqing.


    He immediately selected several people, took everyone to cut in from the side and killed Li Ling.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the enemy, Li lingkan took his steps forward and narrowly avoided a head chop.


    Seeing several people killed from the side in front, Li Ling knew that these people came at him on purpose.


    Can''t stay... Li Ling''s mind turned sharply, and countless people were knocked down by him along the way.


    If his steps stop here, the companions of those who were knocked down are likely to chase them up and surround them.


    Li Ling is not afraid of fighting, but she has to worry about her companion''s body shrouded in red snow for a long time.


    Li Ling bumped his elbow and flew out with a wooden knife.


    "Kill him..." seeing that the men who followed him vomited blood and fell down, Li Bin roared and killed Li Ling with the rest of his hands.


    It''s not easy for Chai Yuanqing to notice himself. Li Bin urgently wants to overthrow Li Ling and prove his value to Chai Yuanqing.


    Looking at Li Ling''s dexterous dodge and avoid the attack of his own men, Li Bin suddenly waved his wooden mace and smashed it at Li Ling''s head.


    Li Ling pulled his right hand to the side and pulled the man who had just attacked him on the right, blocking Li Bin''s powerful killing move.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Li Ling''s palm was sent. The unlucky ghost he used as a shield had been hit by Li Bin and vomited blood.


    Li Bin looked at him in amazement and was hit by a mace on his back.


    He couldn''t understand how such a big man could be dragged by Li Ling?


    Of course, Li Ling won''t tell him that Li Ling won''t be weakened by the poisonous red snow.


    Now everyone in front of Li Ling is almost using an increasingly weak constitution to resist Li Ling, who is still strong and strong.


    Taking advantage of Li Bin''s stunned Kung Fu, Li Ling kicked out a flying leg first.


    "Li Bin, be careful."


    The man who just attacked Li Ling''s left saw Li Ling kicking Li Bin. He didn''t want to, so he stopped and hugged Li Ling''s waist.


    Li Ling''s attack was blocked. Without hesitation, she bent her arms and hit her elbow hard against the man''s tianlinggai.


    A scream followed. The man covered his head, distorted his face, howled miserably, and blood flowed from his fingers.


    But after such a delay, Li Bin also recovered.


    "Zhang Cheng, admit defeat!" looking at the man rolling on the ground with his head in his arms, Li Bin roared and waved at Li Ling with a mace in his hand.


    "Admit defeat!" Zhang Chengyi opened his mouth, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    White light quickly surrounded Zhang Cheng, and another person was eliminated.


    Li Ling sat and dodged right. Relying on her flexible figure, she quickly avoided several successive attacks by Li Bin.


    Li Bin attacked angrily and didn''t hesitate to use force.


    But he forgot that he was shrouded in red snow, and his body was no longer in a healthy state. Several attacks failed. Li Bin was panting and could not support it.


    Li Ling saw the right time. At the moment when Li Bin slowed down, she stepped forward. Before Li Bin had reacted, she quickly came to Li Bin.


    For a moment, Li Ling put her hands into claws, clasped Li Bin''s shoulder and bent her knees upward.


    "Bang..." rang again, and Li Bin fell to the ground with a mace in his hand. And he himself collapsed in his chest and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Within a few seconds, Li Ling took a very hot shot to solve Li Bin and others.


    All this fell into Chai yuan''s eyes, who deliberately observed in the distance, and his fear of Li Ling became more and more serious.


    "Lin Yishan, Li Bin was beaten. Please take some people to help."


    The boy called Lin Yishan is fighting with others and turns a deaf ear to Chai Yuanqing''s words.

 Chapter 1776

    Chai Yuanqing gritted his teeth, pulled a Lin Yishan who was enjoying fighting with others, and pointed to Li Bin who fell to the ground in the distance.


    "Lin Yishan, Li Bin is dying. Go and help him!"


    Lin Yishan, who was held by Chai Yuanqing, took a closer look and happened to see Li Ling in gray walking away from Li Bin who fell to the ground.


    "Damn it." Lin Yishan roared, put his hands out and grabbed the two arms of the enemy in his hands.


    "Go to hell!" with a violent drink, Lin Yishan kicked out, and the boy whose arm was held by Lin Yishan screamed and flew backward. He was in mid air and had no time to admit defeat.


    "Hum!" Lin Yishan threw down two arms that he had torn from the enemy, and ran towards Li Ling with a gloomy face.


    Chai Yuanqing looked at the two broken arms that fell to the ground, and his face was constantly changing.


    Lin Yishan has a simple mind and is a sharp blade he has left in his hands.


    But now in order to eradicate Li Ling, he had to throw the sharp blade out to the enemy in advance.


    "I hope Lin Yishan can tear the man to pieces..." looking at Li Ling who is still fighting forward, Chai Yuanqing said to himself in a quiet tone.


    Lin Yishan is still a distance from Li Ling. Lin Yishan must kill him at this distance!


    Li Ling also needs to kill her teammates if she wants to lead them out of the forest covered with poisonous blood.


    With these people fighting in the middle of the scuffle, they have been shrouded in red snow for longer and longer, and their bodies are constantly weak.


    The situation of those injured teenagers was even worse. Some people really couldn''t support it and were forced to admit defeat.


    It is more important than the test of genius, or your own life.


    After all, many people know that even if they stay, they may come to the end.


    Only strong people are still struggling.


    Looking up at the safe area, some teenagers who were lucky enough to run to the safe area were taking a big breath.


    This makes everyone more determined. The idea that the front is a safe area is stronger, and everyone''s killing intention is stronger.


    When Li Ling killed half the battlefield, almost all the roadblocks were no longer Li Ling''s enemies.


    Several of the partners behind him, although they were more or less injured, fortunately no one fell behind and no one was seriously injured.


    However, Li Bin''s delay made Li Ling and others stop for a while.


    In such a short time, they have been chased up by people who want to seek their revenge.


    Most of these people were companions of those who had just been knocked down by Li Ling along the way.


    "Boy, you''re dead."


    In front of Li Ling, Chang Hao pointed to Li Ling, who was stopped by the crowd, and smiled grimly.


    Chang Hao''s brother Chang Yu was killed by Li Ling along the way.


    Chang Hao followed all the way and met many people who wanted to avenge Li Ling. They followed Li Ling''s figure and finally caught up.


    Zhang Ge stood beside Li Ling for the first time and wanted to help Li Ling share the pressure.


    But Li Ling heard from the sound of their rapid breathing that his four partners were extremely weak.


    There is no time for nonsense. No matter how many people stand in the way, Li Ling just calls directly.


    "Don''t waste time, you go together!"


    Without saying a word, Li Ling directly chose positive Gang, which made the people who surrounded him feel a shame of being ignored.


    Chang Hao took the lead, strode forward and kicked Li Ling.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling dodged Chang Hao''s feet, followed by a step forward bullying, fished the leg raised by Chang Hao in his hand, and slammed his fist on Chang Hao''s kneecap.


    Chang Hao screamed and punched Li Ling.


    Li Ling leaned slightly, smashed the back elbow of Chang Hao''s knee, and hit Chang Hao''s chest hard.


    When Chang Hao screamed and flew backwards, Li Ling had once again avoided the sneak attack by another person. He hit the man on the head with one foot and a spin kick.


    Li Ling just landed on the ground. Without waiting for him to stand firm, another person came to Li Ling from behind and hugged Li Ling''s two arms.


    "Come up and kill him!" the man behind Li Ling yelled at the people who besieged Li Ling with a red face.


    Li Ling struggled a little. She didn''t think the man had some strength.


    It made Li Ling unable to get rid of her arms for a moment.


    Seeing that Li Ling''s hands were restricted, the crowd gathered around with weapons in their hands, ready to chop Li Ling to death on the spot.


    But I didn''t want Li Lingli to get up from the ground and kick his feet to the ground. Unexpectedly, he relied on the man who hugged him from behind.


    He kicked two enemies who came face to face.


    Caught off guard, the two were kicked in the chest by Li Ling and flew back directly.


    Just then, a scream came from the people behind Li Ling. It sounded like he was hurt.


    And Li Ling also used the recoil force from the two people just now to directly crush the people behind him to the ground.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. The people who hugged Li Ling from behind didn''t even have time to respond, so they leaned back and fell straight, becoming a human cushion on Li Ling''s back.


    Li Ling loosened the shackles of her hands and immediately hit the man in the face behind her with an elbow.


    Li Ling looked back and a bamboo arrow pierced the man''s neck.


    Although Li Ling got rid of the shackles of the enemy, he was kicked by another teenager at the moment of getting up.


    There was no way to avoid it. Li Ling stood in front of him with both arms and met the enemy''s foot. The whole person immediately fell to the ground and flew out.


    "Boss..." Zhang Geyi in the scuffle saw Li Ling being kicked off and couldn''t help shouting.


    But he found that Li Ling stood up again unharmed after rolling on the ground for a few times.


    Although Li Ling''s arm hurts slightly, she can still clench her fist.


    This is the credit of those red snow falling from the sky.


    It has unconsciously poisoned everyone except Li Ling into weakness.


    Although the fists and feet of fighting each other were still so fierce, they came to Li Ling.


    Everyone''s fists and feet hit Li Ling, but they seemed to weaken several times automatically.


    Just like now, the blow that could have hurt Li Ling''s arms only made Li Ling''s hands slightly numb and there was no bruise on his arms.


    Li Ling stood up again intact, but completely frightened the people who besieged him.


    "I''ll go. Why is he so strong?"


    "What''s going on? Why doesn''t poisonous snow affect him?"


    "Let''s go, this boy is not human!"


    I don''t know who gave a sudden scream.


    Those who besieged Li Ling for revenge suddenly scattered and ran away in different directions.


    Only Li Ling and his four partners were left standing in place.

 Chapter 1777

    The people who besieged Li Ling scattered and ran away. If they couldn''t fight, they would have to fight. That''s what fools do.


    There are no fools here. They are all geniuses of various colleges. Geniuses understand this truth.


    "Everybody hurry."


    Zhang Geyi reacted first and asked everyone to leave quickly.


    Li Ling was silent and walked at the front of the team to open the way for his partners.


    "Boss, your body is so good. It''s enviable."


    Yan chuyang, who was already weak and could not walk, praised Li Ling, who was still steady in front of the team.


    Li Ling''s footsteps stopped and soon returned to normal. Without saying a word, she continued to move forward.


    "Who told you to be lazy in your usual practice." Zhang Ge answered for Li Ling.


    Yin chuyang immediately retorted, "I''m also working hard, okay?"


    Compared with Yin chuyang, Zhang Ge was very weak at the moment, but he didn''t have to stop for a short walk like Yin chuyang.


    Zhang Ge is single-minded and works hard all the way.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Geyi''s ability to crush the crowd, even if his uncle is the president of Mingyue college, he can''t become the chief of Mingyue college.


    Therefore, in Zhang Ge''s heart, the reason why Li Ling can still keep a steady pace is that he usually works harder than everyone present, so now even if he is weakened by red snow, he is also stronger than them.


    Suddenly, an empty sound came from behind.


    Li Lingfei quickly turned back, but saw a man flying in the air and bumping into Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er who were walking behind. At a critical moment, Li Ling made a great effort with both legs, and kicked the man who hit Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er.


    The sound of "Bang..." aroused dust. Li Ling successfully kicked the man who hit Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er to the side and fell.


    Then the people looked, and the eyes of the man who fell to the ground were closed, and they didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    He was kicked by Li Ling and hit the ground heavily, but he didn''t say a word.


    Obviously, the man was killed first and then hit directly from a distance.


    Li Ling glanced at the man, but found that his limbs showed a strange twist.


    If Li Ling is right, I''m afraid his limbs have been forcibly interrupted.


    Throwing a man as a weapon to attack Li Ling and his party is obviously intentional.


    Li Ling looked up and swept his eyes in the direction of the man flying over.


    Sure enough, a tall, muscular teenager, with a cruel smile, came quickly to Li Ling and others.


    The visitor is no one else. He is the number one general under Chai Yuanqing. Lin Yishan can tear people''s hands.


    "You go quickly, leave me alone and be careful."


    Li LingChao told everyone, and looked solemnly at the approaching Lin Yishan.


    Zhang Ge asked anxiously, "boss, what about you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You go to the safe area first."


    This poisonous red snow has greatly weakened almost everyone''s strength.


    But in front of him, the tall and muscular teenager could still smash a man at Li Ling and others dozens of steps away.


    If such strength is not weakened by red snow, I''m afraid it can be as crazy as splitting tigers and leopards.


    After all, this secret place has no aura, and everyone can''t exert their internal power. Even if Li Ling hasn''t been weakened by red snow, she doesn''t think she has thrown a man weighing more than 100 kilograms more than ten steps away.


    They stood a few steps apart. Lin Yishan looked into Li Ling''s eyes with an undisguised bloodthirsty intention.


    "Boy, did you kill Li Bin?" Lin Yishan asked domineering.


    "Who is Li Bin?" Li Ling asked.


    Li Ling killed all the way. He didn''t know how many people fell under his fist. He didn''t know who the man said Li Bin was.


    "Why? You don''t know who Li Bin is?"


    Zhang Yishan was a little surprised, but he immediately reacted. Now the scene is so chaotic and killing people. He really doesn''t need to know each other''s name.


    This time, Li Ling picked up a wooden dagger from the ground with a cold face and remained silent.


    Lin Yishan, who has a simple mind, doesn''t bother to pay attention to Li Ling''s cold attitude. He was flexing his joints, trying to hit it.


    With the passage of time, the poisonous snow became thicker and thicker, and everyone''s feet were covered with a thick layer.


    Li Ling is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. Close combat is very beneficial to him. Li Ling was good at fighting in his previous life and was involved in various unique martial arts.


    In addition, Li Ling is a third person after all. She has lived too long and has rich practical experience.


    These teenagers participating in the trials can''t be as quick as Li Ling.


    Master fight, fight is the minute.


    Because of poisonous snow, everyone''s attacks are slowly weakening. In contrast, only Li Ling fought more and more fiercely.


    The discerning man has thought of something. Only Lin Yishan, who has a simple mind, has not figured out the truth.


    Seeing Li Ling standing motionless waiting for him.


    Lin Yishan raised his head and roared. His legs worked hard, like a manic giant bear, and rushed towards Li Ling.


    And Li Ling also held a short sword and stabbed Lin Yishan with one sword.


    Maybe he wants to avenge Li Bin. Lin Yishan''s playing method is very ferocious.


    At the moment when Li Ling stabbed with a dagger, Lin Yishan grabbed the dagger.


    Fortunately, the short sword is made of wood. If it is Li Lingtian''s magic sword, Zhang Yishan''s fingers can be cut off immediately!


    Before Li Ling could abandon his sword, Lin Yishan waved his other hand and grabbed it as his chest.


    Facing Lin Yishan as a human giant bear, Li Ling didn''t want to be caught by him at all.


    Even if the other party is poisoned and weakened, it''s not a good thing to be caught by the palm of a bear''s paw.


    Lin Yi pounced on the front of the mountain, Li Ling''s toes pushed to the ground, and the whole person shifted to the left.


    Incidentally, he punched down and hit Lin Yishan hard on the back.


    Listening to the "bang", Lin Yishan was unharmed. He turned and showed a ferocious smile to Li Ling.


    Between the lightning and flint, Li Ling''s heels pedaled on the ground, and the whole person quickly backed back.


    Sure enough, the fist that hit Lin Yishan behind didn''t hurt him at all.


    Instead, it almost led to Li Ling''s negligence. Lin Yishan turned around and the bear hugged her waist.


    Li Ling looked at Lin Yishan''s strong arms with fear.


    If you have just been hugged, I''m afraid you''ll have to bear the pain of being strangled at the waist.


    However, Li Ling also found from Lin Yishan''s moves that although Lin Yishan has great strength, his skill response is not agile enough and his combat experience is relatively general.


    It may be quick for ordinary people, but it''s not enough for Li Ling.


    Li Ling made great efforts under her feet, and took the initiative to move closer to Lin Yishan.

 Chapter 1778

    Lin Yishan threw his arms wide open and attacked Li Ling from time to time.


    Li Ling dodged, then went around to Lin Yishan''s back, beat Lin Yishan''s back with his fists like a drum.


    Lin Yishan roared, clenched his fist with one arm, and swung horizontally behind him like a giant hammer.


    The fist wind roared over his head, but at the moment when Li Ling threw his fist back at Lin Yishan, he leaned over Lin Yishan''s fist.


    Then, Li Ling put her hands on the ground and her feet on Lin Yishan''s knees.


    The imaginary scream didn''t come. Lin Yishan just stepped back, rubbed his knees, and rushed towards Li Ling again.


    It''s so rough and fleshy... Li Ling scolded in her heart.


    He got up again and took advantage of the flexibility of his body method to circle with Lin Yishan.


    However, although Lin Yishan lacks a muscle in his head, he is also cunning in the war.


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch Li Ling several times, he immediately changed his strategy.


    Lin Yishan pushed his legs and rushed to Zhang Ge, who was fighting with others.


    Li Ling''s face sank. Zhang Ge fought with others for a long time. His current body can''t withstand Lin Yishan''s full blow.


    Without enough time to think, Li Ling quickly chased Lin Yishan and hit his flying leg on the back of Lin Yishan.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you would be fooled. I caught you!"


    Li Ling''s ankle tightened, but Lin Yishan suddenly turned around and grabbed the sole of Li Lingfei''s kick in his hand.


    A huge pulling force came from the ankle. Li Ling didn''t hesitate to force at the waist, and the other foot kicked Lin Yishan''s head.


    Lin Yishan raised his arm and blocked Li Ling''s kick.


    Then he grabbed Li Ling''s ankle with one hand, and the whole person made efforts on both feet. Unexpectedly, he wanted to throw Li Ling standing on one foot up.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss..." seeing Li Ling in distress, several teammates screamed.


    "Don''t come here!" knowing Lin Yishan''s strength, Li Ling didn''t want his companions to make unnecessary moves. Li Ling quickly shouted.


    "Hey, hey..." Lin Yishan gave a strange smile and just wanted to crush Li Ling''s ankle.


    Suddenly, a bamboo arrow broke through the air and shot through Lin Yishan''s palm.


    Lin Yishan felt pain and his hand holding his ankle soared.


    Li Ling only felt that the whole person suddenly took off.


    At the moment when Li Ling left Lin Yishan''s palm at her ankle, a sharp kite turned over and spun in the air.


    Then, in front of Lin Yishan, he landed safely with his feet.


    Lin Yishan''s face remained unchanged. He slowly pulled out the bamboo arrow from his palm. Li Ling''s teeth were sour.


    After Lin Yishan pulled out the bamboo arrow, he saw that Li Ling was not thrown out as he imagined. Lin Yishan roared wildly and rushed at Li Ling.


    Only this time, Li Ling no longer chose to dodge.


    Instead, he chose two legs and ran head-on towards Lin Yishan.


    After what has just happened, Li Ling knows that once he chooses to fight, Lin Yishan will choose to attack his companions.


    "Hey, hey..." Lin Yishan, who thought that Li Ling would be caught by him like others, then tore open, gave a cruel laugh to Li Ling.


    However, Lin Yishan didn''t expect that at the moment when Li Ling was close to him, he suddenly kicked his feet on the ground, and the whole person suddenly jumped up in the air.


    In Lin Yishan''s stunned eyes, Li Ling stepped on Lin Yishan''s outstretched arm and used it to force, and the other foot kicked Lin Yishan''s upturned face.


    With a successful move, Li Ling turned over in the air and landed steadily a few steps away from Lin Yishan by kicking Lin Yishan''s head.


    Listening to the sound of Li Ling landing again, Lin Yishan, who kept his face rising, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then the whole person was dark, followed by a whirling feeling.


    "Bang" sounded, Lin Yishan''s strong body suddenly fell to the ground like a wall, pressing the ground into a piece of smoke and dust.


    Li Ling turned around calmly. What came into sight was Lin Yishan''s bleeding face.


    Next to Li Ling, several people pestering Li Ling''s teammates were scared and fled.


    Zhang Ge and others hurried over and got together with Li Ling again.


    "Go, let''s go."


    Looking at Lin Yishan who fell to the ground and died of seven holes bleeding, Zhang Ge sighed and asked the people to continue on their way.


    They are so weak that they have to help each other when they walk. If everyone is not in the same situation, I''m afraid those people can easily kill Zhang Ge and them.


    "I''m finally leaving this damn red snow area."


    Yan chuyang, who was too weak to walk, said weakly.


    "If we don''t go out, we may really die here!"


    Lin fei''er''s eyes were tearful: "I want to go home..."


    Zhang Ge said painfully, "Feier, why don''t you recognize the output first? These trials are more and more powerful. I''m really afraid of your accident!"


    Although we don''t know what will happen if we enter the area without red snow.


    But it''s better than staying in the red snow area and weakening. I''m afraid everyone will become meat on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    "Let''s go while Li Ling still has strength." Zhang Ge said to the crowd. Now Li Ling has become their survival again.


    Li Ling nodded to Zhang Ge and continued to walk in front to open the way for everyone.


    If you meet a guy who doesn''t open his eyes and rush up to make trouble, Li Ling''s powerful fist will let them know what it means to be miserable.


    But they obviously underestimated everyone''s desire to be included in the list of 100 people.


    Seeing the weak Zhang Ge and other four people, those people always selectively ignored Li Ling who walked in front safely.


    They want to rush up when Zhang Ge and his four people are weak and clear four possible enemies for their unknown future.


    In the face of people coming to attack them all the way, Yan chuyang couldn''t help abusing those attackers with his mouth, even if he was already weak.


    Li Ling, who had been protecting her four companions, didn''t feel anything wrong with the people who came to attack.


    In this arena, do your best to weaken all possible enemies.


    It''s a matter of course. When they are full of physical strength, they will do the same.


    But they should not, should not pick Zhang Ge and others guarded by Li Ling.


    Li Ling cut through thorns and thorns all the way and knocked down all those who blocked their way.


    But they didn''t know that not far behind them, there was also a group of people following them from a distance.


    The leader of this group is Chai Yuanqing who has been sending people to deal with Li Ling.

 Chapter 1779

    After Li Ling''s efforts, they finally entered the safe area without red snow marked by the orange light column.


    Everyone did not immediately start healing like other teenagers entering the safe zone.


    But continue to run, looking for a hidden place to heal.


    After running for a while, Li Ling chose a remote corner for everyone to heal and cultivate, while he himself was responsible for guarding.


    "There is good news and bad news."


    "Which do you want to hear?"


    Yan chuyang, who had just wrapped up Zhang Ge''s wound, suddenly had a riddle with the people for no reason.


    Li Ling looked up at Yin chuyang and continued to choose to remain silent.


    Zhang Geyi, who had just been bandaged by Yin chuyang, looked like I couldn''t help you and said to Yin chuyang:


    "If you have anything to say, everyone needs your intelligence in this dangerous place."


    Zhang Geyi''s words aroused a burst of laughter from Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao. Even Li Ling, who has always been unsmiling, can''t help laughing.


    Yin chuyang ignored Zhang Geyi''s ridicule and said proudly to the people, "didn''t you find it?"


    "What do you find?" Lin fei''er was curious.


    Yan chuyang said proudly, "since we entered this area without red snow, our strength is slowly recovering."


    After Yin chuyang''s reminding, Zhang Geyi, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao hurriedly carried out the energy storage test.


    Sure enough, the strength that gradually disappeared under the cover of red snow is recovering.


    Red snow has never had an impact on Li Ling, so Li Ling doesn''t know the difference between this orange light column area and red snow area.


    Now looking at the reactions of several companions, it is obvious that the red snow in the red snow area will continue to weaken the strength of everyone except him.


    This orange light column area is the only safe place outside the red snow area.


    Here, without red snow falling, people''s strength can slowly recover.


    This is really good news... Li Ling sighed in her heart.


    If this is not the case, he is unable to explain to his companions why he has not been weak.


    Feeling that the strength in his body was slowly recovering, the happy look on Zhang Ge''s face never disappeared.


    They relied on Li Ling''s help all the way to come to the safe area of this orange light column safely and smoothly.


    Li Ling was on the verge of danger several times to escort them.


    This makes Zhang Ge feel very guilty all the time and complain about his futility.


    But now, they are out of the red snow area, and their strength is recovering. In this way, even if they encounter any danger, Li Ling is no longer the only one left to fight to the death there.


    Seeing that everyone was very happy, Yin chuyang suddenly said, "you know the good news. Don''t you want to hear what the bad news is?"


    They were stunned, and then they remembered that Yin chuyang had just said that there was good news and bad news.


    It was Li Ling who didn''t get carried away by the joy of returning, so she always remembered that Yin chuyang had another bad news to say.


    So now when Yin chuyang mentioned it, he said, "what''s the bad news?"


    It was rare that Li Ling was willing to speak. Although she spared words like gold, at least she took her own words. Yan chuyang had an unspeakable joy.


    "According to my observation, the area where we are is gradually shrinking."


    "What? The area without those poisonous snow is shrinking?" Lin fei''er exclaimed, "don''t lie to me."


    Yan chuyang shook his head and said definitely, "how could I lie to you? Look over there, there was a tree on the edge when we entered here.


    After everyone healed, I inadvertently took another look, but found that the tree had gone outside the poisoned snow. "


    When they heard the speech, their hearts sank.


    Everyone finally entered this safe area. Who ever thought it was being eroded gradually.


    If this area is really shrinking, doesn''t it mean that everyone will eventually be exposed to the poisoned snow?


    Listening to Yin chuyang''s inference, Li Lingdao on one side didn''t think there was anything strange about the shrinking safety zone. The ultimate goal of this competition is to select the last 100 people.


    It''s just that this area is so large. If we just take the initiative to fight, I''m afraid we don''t know when to delay it. If you meet some people who get up and hide from others, then


    Therefore, this shrinking security area actually forces everyone to gather and then carry out cruel fighting until the last 100 people are left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the security zone, Chai Yuanqing, who followed Li Ling to the security zone all the way, also felt the gradual recovery of his strength.


    He was always smart, so when he thought about it, he guessed that it was because everyone came to the safe area.


    Chai Yuanqing whispered to several followers around him. After the test, everyone fed back the news that their strength was gradually recovering.


    At this time, a man quietly came to the gathering place of Chai Yuanqing and others.


    The man''s name is Jia Sanchun. He looks like a rat. He walks with a timid appearance. He doesn''t look like a decent person.


    He carefully avoided the crowd and came to Chai Yuanqing. He whispered, "I found the whereabouts of the group."


    Chai yuan''s eyes flashed. After entering the safe area, he arranged Jia Sanchun, who was good at tracking, to track Li Ling and his gang to see where they settled.


    Originally, I wanted to enter the security zone, remove the threat of physical weakness, and then go to eliminate the threat of Li Ling.


    Only now, he accidentally discovered the secret that the security zone can restore strength.


    Chai Yuanqing believes that only by restoring his strength as soon as possible can he rely on it at the last minute.


    Compared with finally becoming a member of the list of 100 people, Li Ling and others became insignificant.


    However, the thought that Li Ling killed his sharp blade Lin Yishan made his men lose a good knife.


    This makes Chai Yuanqing feel very uncomfortable. He has never suffered such a big loss.


    He must revenge this revenge. Even if he can''t do it himself, he can''t make Li Ling comfortable.


    As for Li Bin, Chai Yuanqing doesn''t know how many people like him are. It''s not worth seeing more.


    Chai Yuanqing pondered for a moment and waved to Jia Sanchun to let him go.


    "You do this later..."


    After listening to Chai Yuanqing''s whisper, Jia Sanchun nodded to Chai Yuanqing and asked several people who followed Chai Yuanqing to leave together.

 Chapter 1780

    Jia Sanchun took the people all the way to the rest area of Li Ling and others according to the route in his memory.


    Jia Sanchun is in a valley at the moment. If you go inside a little, you can meet Li Ling and others.


    "Remember this place. When you arrive at a crowded area, you will cooperate with each other and fight and retreat, mainly to tell others that there are strange scenes here, hook up the scuffle crowd, and follow you here to find out."


    "You should gently tell others that there are strange treasures here. Don''t say it directly. Do you know?"


    Several people took a meaningful look at the depths of the valley and nodded to show that they understood.


    "Then hurry." Jia Sanchun waved his hand, and several people immediately scattered to find those who rested in the safety zone.


    And he himself, with an uneasy mood, carefully touched the valley.


    Jia Sanchun is an important part of Chai Yuanqing''s layout, so we must venture into the valley.


    When those people just led everyone in the safe area, he jumped out in public.


    According to Chai Yuanqing''s instructions, tell everyone that people in the valley have secretly hidden some strange treasure.


    Just as Jia Sanchun was about to lift his legs to the valley, he found that the group he had just followed was coming out of the valley.


    By... Seeing Li Ling and his companions appear, Jia Sanchun knows that Chai Yuanqing''s plan has all failed.


    People don''t stay in the valley at all. Then who can make up the so-called strange treasures on the five of them to attract people to rob them


    Li Ling and others were originally resting in the valley. They planned to conserve their energy and then go on their way.


    As a result, a sudden bamboo arrow was nailed to the big tree next to them.


    Zhang Ge was startled and just wanted to catch up.


    Li Ling said, this is our own people, don''t chase.


    This bamboo arrow Li Ling knows. Nangong Li once helped him twice with this bamboo arrow.


    Li Ling pulled out the bamboo arrow and saw two small characters engraved on the bamboo arrow. Run!


    Li Ling frowned. It seemed that it was not safe here.


    "Everybody tidy up and let''s go right away!"


    A group of people left the valley quickly and suddenly saw someone spying on them outside the valley.


    There''s really someone!


    Li Ling and others didn''t expect to meet outsiders in their resting place.


    You know, at that time, Li Ling reluctantly chose this secluded small valley in order to find a place for them to cultivate, but he made a big circle in this safe area.


    I didn''t expect to meet outsiders now.


    And looking at each other''s eyes at them, it seems that the man with a pointed chin and a mouse face knows them.


    This makes Li Ling vigilant.


    In this special place, except for the four companions around him, all the others can only be enemies.


    Jia Sanchun did not expect that Li Ling and others would suddenly choose to leave the valley. The unexpected positive encounter made Jia Sanchun very flustered.


    His mouse like eyes began to spin.


    He must invent an excuse to lift the current crisis.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Zhang Ge was alert, looked around and found that only Jia Sanchun and several people were around the valley exit.


    So Zhang Ge asked Jia Sanchun in doubt.


    In fact, we all know that this man appears outside such a remote valley and looks like a Swertia head rat. It seems that he has a problem.


    Jia Sanchun was just about to speak, but he didn''t want Li Ling to have seen his eyes turning around.


    Obviously, this person not only knew them, but also decided to start making up lies at the moment he met them


    Li Ling has decided that Jia Sanchun has some kind of ulterior conspiracy against his team.


    Or, it may be the people who are hostile to them and arrange to keep an eye on them here.


    Thinking of Nangong Li''s word "run fast", Li Ling feels that there is a great possibility of conspiracy.


    As soon as he thought of this, Li Ling didn''t wait for Jia Sanchun to reply. He suddenly came forward and slapped the guy with the head of the Swertia rat.


    Jia Sanchun was on full alert when he met Li Ling and others, so Li Ling suddenly slapped him, and he also responded in time.


    Jia Sanchun took several steps backwards, and then ran out of the valley without hesitation.


    "You don''t wait for him to answer, just fight..." before Lin fei''er finished talking to Li Ling, he heard the man running out and shouting at the top of his voice:


    "People here have antidotes that can relieve red snow poison. People here..."


    Hearing Jia Sanchun''s cry, Zhang Ge''s face changed greatly.


    "Get out of here."


    We have been together for so long. We all know what Zhang Ge means.


    They just don''t know that the plot against them has already been carried out.


    Therefore, as soon as Li Ling walked out of the valley, he saw a young man patting his chest and assured the dozen people behind him:


    "I Li Nan never tell lies, but I saw it with my own eyes..."


    Looking at the chaotic crowd, Zhang Ge and others changed their faces.


    The place Li Ling chose is very remote, and she has to wade through a small muddy land in front.


    Most people will choose to take a detour when they see it from a distance.


    But these people were panting and their trouser legs were splashed with mud. Obviously, he ran all the way through the mud and came directly at five people.


    Sure enough, the man who claimed to be Li Nan pointed to Li Ling and shouted:


    "Yes, it''s them. I saw them kill all the way with my own eyes. They were not affected by the red snow at all."


    Li Lingjian frowned. This man should be with the guy with a mouse face just now. He just didn''t know why he wanted to target them.


    Out of the other party, an old-looking teenager said to Li Ling''s five people, "friend, since you know the way to solve the red snow poison, why don''t you take it out to benefit everyone?"


    "As long as you hand over the solution to Hongxue poison, I Li Jifeng promise to let you leave here safely."


    "What? We have a way to solve the poisonous snow? You really dare to think, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Yin chuyang came out and said sarcastically to Li Jifeng:


    "It''s the first time for everyone to come to the secret place. We don''t have any way to solve the red snow poison. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Impossible." Li Nan shouted hysterically, "I saw you kill from the edge to the safety zone with my own eyes."


    "So many people, if you can''t be affected by poisonous snow, how can you fight?"


    Li Nan''s words made the other party nod one after another.


    Everyone present knows how serious the poisonous red snow is to everyone.

 Chapter 1781

    It''s different from ordinary people to be able to kill through the scuffle crowd from the edge and come to the orange light safety zone in full formation.


    Li Jifeng is determined to get this detoxification method.


    With this detoxification method, he can at least triple his chance to enter the genius test.


    Moreover, maybe Li Jifeng can take this opportunity


    Li Jifeng opened his mouth carefully:


    "Hello, Li Ling. I know you. You are the chief of Fengqi college.


    I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Li Jifeng from cangyu college, the direct descendant of the Li family in cangbei.


    As long as you can tell me the way to solve the red snow poison.


    I, Li Jifeng, can not only promise to owe you a favor, but also guarantee that you can leave here unharmed. "


    Li Jifeng''s attitude looked very sincere. There were more than a dozen teenagers standing behind him, probably his men.


    Yin chuyang looked at Li Jifeng angrily and funny and explained, "Li Jifeng, where is the detoxification method? These gossip villains lied to you. Don''t dream.


    If we really have a solution to the red snow poison, why should we hide in this small place to heal?


    Moreover, many people have seen that in order to break through the coverage of poisonous snow, we came to the safety zone, but we fought hard.


    If we really have a way to solve the red snow poison, why don''t we just stay in the red snow and wait for work? Why do we risk our lives? "


    These words were justified. Some teenagers who followed Li Nan couldn''t help believing Yin chuyang''s words.


    Li Jifeng thought it was true. He was a little embarrassed.


    After all, he also participated in the scuffle at the edge of the forest just now. As Yin chuyang said, Li Ling''s team did fight hard.


    If there is an antidote, why fight like hell?


    Thinking of this, Li Jifeng glared at Li Nan. Li Nan was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Jifeng also watched the competition of the six colleges. Of course, he knew that Li Ling was the chief of Fengqi college.


    If Li Nan hadn''t patted his chest to ensure that Li Ling had an antidote, Li Jifeng couldn''t have offended Li Ling with someone.


    Seeing Li Nan at a loss, Jia Sanchun immediately said.


    "Li Ling''s teammates may not have detoxification methods, but Li Ling must have!


    He was fighting in the red snow just now. He was not affected by the red snow, but everyone saw it. "


    Li Jifeng thought a little and immediately recalled Li Ling''s performance before. Don''t say that Li Ling really doesn''t look like poisoning.


    "Li Ling, if you can tell me the way to solve the red snow poison, I will..."


    "No!" Li Ling broke Li Jifeng''s words with an unhappy face.


    Li Jifeng was interrupted by Li Ling before he finished saying a word, choking his face white.


    "It seems that you are going to propose a toast instead of a penalty?" Li Jifeng looked at Li Ling and sneered.


    Li Yifeng thought it was best not to tear his face, but he didn''t know that Li lingzao had been impatient.


    Li Jifeng just released the threat. Without saying a word, Li Ling kicked his feet on the ground and rushed towards Li Jifeng.


    A neat frontal punch directly hit Li Jifeng''s face.


    The broken teeth mixed with blood and water were sprayed out at the moment when Li Jifeng fell on his back.


    Li Ling''s punch was a signal of charge.


    Zhang Geyi and other partners immediately followed Li Ling and launched an attack on the enemy at the first time.


    On Li Ling''s side, after Li Jifeng fell to the ground, the younger brothers behind him rushed to fight.


    Without hesitation, Li Ling held Li Nan standing beside Li Jifeng.


    Li Ling''s five fingers were like eagle claws, almost breaking Li Nan''s shoulder. Li Nan was so frightened that the dead took risks that he didn''t dare to hold on. He immediately chose to be soft.


    "Big brother, have something to say, have something to say."


    But Li Ling was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. As soon as she gathered strength in her hand, she crushed Li Nan''s shoulder blade at that time.


    "Ah, I recognize..."


    Before Li Nan finished, I conceded three words. Li Ling rapped again and directly on Li Nan''s throat bone.


    With a click, Li Nan''s throat bone broke.


    The whole process is like flowing clouds and flowing water, without any flaw.


    Li Nan, who wanted to admit defeat, died in Li Ling''s hands after all.


    Li Ling threw down the soft Li Nan, turned sideways and flashed past the oncoming enemy.


    Then, Li Ling reached out and clasped each other''s wrists and shoulders. As soon as her strength sank, she directly took the man as a weapon and dragged him around in place.


    Several people who wanted to besiege Li Ling couldn''t dodge, so they were knocked down by the humanoid weapon in Li Ling''s hand.


    For a moment, before Li Ling''s eyes, the ground was full of rolling gourds.


    Li Ling made no mention of it. He attacked quickly and continuously, and was knocked down. Several people stepped on their ankles.


    In an instant, five sounds of broken bones sounded. The five people who were hit couldn''t help bowing, trying to see their ankle injuries.


    The humanoid weapon in hand also lost its function in an instant.


    Li Ling grabbed each other''s wrist with one hand and twisted it. The enemy''s arm immediately turned over.


    Around Li Ling, the enemy''s howl rang through the valley.


    For a time, Li Ling''s ruthless move frightened the rest of the enemy.


    They gave up fighting with Zhang Ge and others.


    Take the initiative to step back, then get together and carefully stare at the cruel Li Ling, for fear that Li Ling will suddenly rush over and abandon them.


    "You, you don''t come."


    Li Ling gradually approached without saying a word, which frightened the remaining teenagers.


    They held the weapons in their hands, kept waving, and watched Li Ling approach slowly with trembling. The huge psychological pressure made several teenagers tremble unconsciously.


    They now regret why they just listened to Li Nan''s clamor and ran to this place to provoke Li Ling and his gang.


    Clearly know that the other party can kill and wear the crowd in the scuffle, but still naive one can force the other party to arrest with his own dozens of people.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling doesn''t like nonsense.


    "Don''t get out yet." Zhang Ge yelled at those people as soon as he came forward, and the remaining teenagers were immediately pardoned. He threw down his howling companion and ran away.


    "Why did you let them go? They should be forced to admit defeat and eliminate them directly." Yan chuyang complained that Zhang Ge let them go.


    Zhang Ge Yi said solemnly:


    "This is a rumor against us. The Swertia rat may have been watching."


    "I don''t know how many people like Li Nan spread our rumors outside. It''s important for us to leave quickly."


    Hearing Zhang Geyi''s analysis, the people looked cold and didn''t bother to speak any more. They chose to leave here quickly.

 Chapter 1782

    Somewhere in the safe area.


    The gathering place of Chai Yuanqing and others.


    Jia Sanchun, with a worried face, hurried in.


    Chai Yuanqing opened his eyes and his face suddenly sank.


    Without listening to Jia Sanchun''s report, I knew that his affairs had not been handled well.


    Sure enough, Jia Sanchun leaned over with his head down.


    Dejected, he said to Chai Yuanqing, "boss, that man is too powerful. We lured several groups of people around to embarrass them. Unexpectedly, we were all beaten back by the man named Li Ling."


    "He killed more than 20 people alone, and I don''t know how many people broke their hands and feet."


    "Li Ling." Chai Yuanqing said the name, "is it the boy in gray?"


    Jia Sanchun nodded repeatedly, and his round eyes were full of fear.


    After listening to Chai Yuanqing''s instructions, he called several people to spread rumors around the safe area and lured several groups of people to deal with Li Ling and his party.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Ling''s skill was so good and her hand was so cruel.


    Jia Sanchun peeked aside and was almost caught by Li Ling.


    Jia Sanchun was afraid when he thought of the ending that those brothers who were responsible for spreading rumors were all killed after being caught by Li Ling.


    Chai Yuanqing looked at Jia Sanchun''s trembling body from time to time and felt very angry.


    He sent someone to clean up Li Ling three times in a row. Not only did he fail, but he always lost his troops.


    I felt like I stretched out my face again and again to slap Li Ling.


    Feeling the gradually abundant physical strength in his body, Chai Yuanqing snorted coldly and felt that it was time for him to solve the mole ant Li Ling himself.


    "Where are they now?"


    Jia Sanchun scratched his head in embarrassment and said with some uncertainty, "it should be to the place of the light column. It looks very urgent."


    Chai Yuanqing suddenly got up, and his eyes burst into a chill that made Jia Sanchun palpitation.


    "Let''s go." the concise words came out of Chai Yuanqing''s mouth. All the people gathered around Chai Yuanqing got up silently and quickly followed Chai Yuanqing''s footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling, who made Chai Yuanqing think about it, was once again surrounded by a group of people.


    This group of people, it seems that two known downsizing teams met and put it together temporarily.


    I don''t know how many people are spreading rumors. Since Li Ling and others left the valley, they have been attacked several times along the way.


    At the beginning, these people will jump out and say a few high sounding words, trying to find a reason.


    In the end, he didn''t even talk nonsense. He started directly.


    But it''s also good. It just fulfilled Li Ling''s wish.


    For Li Ling, who is reluctant to write words like gold, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people at all.


    The trial is to play when you want to see. What else is the reason?


    It''s better to see Zhenzhang at the bottom of your fist than to talk for most of the day.


    So now, whenever someone jumps out of the way, Li Ling rushes up without saying a word.


    Lucky ones will avoid Li Ling in advance, and some teenagers will admit defeat when the situation is bad.


    Some people who are lucky and want to kill Li Ling because of the large number of people, most of them are either dead or disabled.


    The people who suddenly jumped out to block the way didn''t expect Li Ling to be so straightforward. They didn''t even say a word. They didn''t even say hello to their companions. They rushed up and started to work.


    Seeing that Li Ling attacked directly with fists and feet, these people were not vague.


    Holding the wooden knife in his hand, he quickly chopped at Li Ling.


    The six knives form a continuous net, which is really difficult to deal with in the eyes of others.


    But in Li Ling''s eyes, it''s like a child playing house.


    He may be afraid of real knives and guns. Li Ling''s body has long been used to the killing of wooden knives and swords.


    The head deviated slightly and avoided a knife in the head.


    Li Ling strided forward and absorbed the power in his palm. He hit the other person''s jaw directly, causing the whole person to fly up and out.


    Another person came from the side. Li Ling raised her left arm slightly and took the blow. She felt the familiar pain coming from her left arm again.


    Li Ling clenched his right hand and rotated to the left, driving his right fist through his raised left arm and directly hit the other party''s chest.


    "Death..." someone attacked from behind. Instead of using a wooden knife with insufficient lethality, he chose to kick Li Ling''s back.


    There was nothing to hide. When his mind turned sharply, Li Lingshun took his hand over the enemy around him and changed his position in an instant.


    The sneak attacker found that he had kicked his companion with one foot. It was some stunned Kung Fu.


    Li Ling''s palms have covered each other hard.


    A cruel double peak pierced his ears, directly hit the other party''s eyes, mouth, ears and nose, and shed blood at the same time. Before the other party admitted defeat, Li Ling directly crushed his throat.


    The remaining three turned and ran, without even the courage to fight.


    Li Ling''s principle is to let his teammates go as long as they haven''t hurt them.


    Turn around and look for the enemy, but find that the other two people have been killed by Zhang Ge and his companions.


    Yin chuyang smiled at Li Ling and said, "you can''t do it every time. Let''s yell next to you. If you do it yourself, speed up."


    Li Lingxian, these companions are still very good. After all, they are the chief of colleges and universities. They soon adapted to survive in killing.


    After solving this group of roadblocks, Li Ling and others set out again. Occasionally, they met one or two lone Rangers. Li Ling didn''t leave her hand and went straight forward to beat them.


    Even Yin chuyang joked that Li Ling was a walking humanoid weapon.


    Just as they were about to get close to the orange light column, they were suddenly surprised to find that the skyrocketing light column was constantly flashing. It seemed that some of it was about to go out.


    "No, as soon as the light column disappears, isn''t it going to be shrouded by those red snowflakes again?" Zhang Geyi couldn''t help exclaiming at the flashing of the light column not far away.


    Several people felt the seriousness of the matter and finally had this safe area to avoid the invasion of red snow. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t stay for a few hours. There was news in the safe zone.


    "You see." Chu Xiaoyao suddenly pointed to an orange light column in the opposite direction and shouted to the people.


    Li Ling turned around first and thought there was an enemy. But he found that what made Chu Xiaoyao scream was an orange light column rising into the sky in another direction.


    This


    Li Ling looked up at the sky. The sky was slowly turning dark red.


    Everyone''s heart sank. When the sky turned dark red, I was afraid it would be red poisonous snow.

 Chapter 1783

    Li Ling turned around again and looked at the light column not far behind him.


    I saw that the orange light column not far from them suddenly disappeared after flashing a few times.


    As if nothing had happened in the original place.


    The sky gradually turned dark red.


    The red snowflakes fell from the sky again, enveloping everything in front of everyone.


    "No, it''s going to poison snow. Let''s move quickly!"


    As soon as Zhang Ge saw that the world began to poison snow again, he was so anxious that he roared.


    People don''t want to face the situation of being weak and being slaughtered again.


    So immediately turned the opposite direction and rushed towards the bright light column area in the other direction.


    "I understand that the light column safety zone is not fixed.


    Once a certain trigger condition is encountered, the position of the light column will change, and the safety zone will change with the change of the light column. "


    "It can be said that the orange light column rising into the sky is telling us where the safety zone is and let us move closer to that place."


    Companion Yin chuyang explained his major discovery to the public while following Li Ling to the new safety zone.


    Li Ling felt that Yin chuyang''s speculation was very close to the truth.


    However, whether this so-called safe zone is a safe zone remains to be discussed.


    If there is no so-called safety zone, and the poisonous snow that forces everyone to run together.


    Then, many people may choose to find a corner to hide until the end.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to enter the top 100 and take part in the talent test.


    But the poisonous snow all over the sky completely ruined everyone''s chance of luck.


    At least in Li Ling''s view, everyone ran to the so-called safe zone, which greatly increased the chances of fighting each other.


    Red snow will slowly weaken people, but the safe area will make people crazy.


    "What are the reasons for the change of the light column safety zone?"


    Lin fei''er, who was running in the middle of the woods, couldn''t see Yan chuyang''s appearance, so he deliberately opened his mouth to stimulate Yan chuyang.


    "Just, just..."


    Before Yin chuyang could say anything, he bumped into Li Ling''s back.


    Yin chuyang stood firm and looked up, but found a huge team next to them.


    The leader of the team was staring at Yin chuyang, or Li Ling in front of Yin chuyang, with vicious eyes.


    The man''s eyes are terrible. He should be staring at Li Ling... I''m just a minion


    Yan chuyang saw the opposite pair of eyes that made his back cold, and he thought unconsciously.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao are also the No. 1 figures in Fengqi college, but now the secret place gathers the elites of ten colleges, and Yin chuyang really doesn''t see enough.


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it."


    Chai Yuanqing, who led the people to the new security zone, didn''t expect that Li Ling, who hadn''t been found for a long time, would be bumped into here by him.


    Li Ling frowns. Chai Yuanqing''s undisguised malice to him makes him feel very strange.


    However, when he glanced at Jia Sanchun hiding in the team behind Chai Yuanqing, he knew that Chai Yuanqing was malicious to him. I''m afraid it already existed.


    It was provoked when passing through the scuffle zone... Li Ling guessed in her heart.


    However, no matter when he provoked the enemy, it was a fight for Li Ling.


    Li Ling slowly drew out the wooden knife.


    "Be careful."


    The other side has a large number of people. Li Ling can''t take care of his companions and can only remind them to be careful.


    Zhang Ge and others are nervous. Every time Li Ling says this sentence, it means the beginning of the fight.


    Li Ling''s five people were silent. Li Ling just looked at herself coldly without any expression. It was like looking at a tree or a stone.


    Chai Yuanqing has the illusion that he has been ignored.


    Chai Yuanqing felt that his anger could burn everything.


    There is only one idea in his mind now, that is to seize Li Ling, break all his limbs, and then dig out those eyes that ignore everything, take them as his own collection and treasure them well.


    "Be careful." Chai Yuanqing is complacent in his fantasy. But a huge pull came from behind.


    Chai Yuanqing couldn''t stand steadily and was dragged to the ground by this force.


    A stone flew over his head and didn''t hit Chai Yuanqing, but hit the man standing behind Chai Yuanqing all over his face.


    Chai Yuanqing never thought that there were only five people in Li Ling''s side. He dared to attack dozens of people on his side first.


    If he had just been hit by that stone, Chai Yuanqing would have lost his face no matter how much he was hurt.


    This deepened Chai Yuanqing''s hatred for Li Ling.


    But now the top priority is to quickly take down Li Ling, a disgusting enemy.


    Just after the stone flew over, Li Ling had entered the tiger down the mountain and quickly entered the crowd on Chai Yuanqing''s side.


    Seeing Li Ling killing in his followers, Chai Yuanqing blushed with anger.


    He roared, clenched his fist and killed Li Ling behind him.


    Li Ling hit the enemy with an elbow and flew out. Another hand knife struck the other enemy on the back neck.


    Too many enemies, too dense.


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao dare not separate.


    The four leaned back together and formed a small formation to resist the enemy together, so they don''t have to worry about someone sneaking attack from behind.


    Li Ling took the lead, killed the enemy, directly into the enemy group and killed.


    The enemy besieged Li Ling in a swarm. Li Ling didn''t even need to worry. Her moves would fail.


    Li Ling frequently uses various moves. Every part of his body that can attack the enemy is applied to the extreme by Li Ling.


    Li Ling knocked down one enemy after another, and she was crying out for such a hearty fight.


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly felt an air flow and attacked him on the back.


    Li Ling didn''t have time to think about it. Her body instinctively rushed forward and threw an enemy to the ground.


    He didn''t even dare to delay the killing of the fallen enemy, so he quickly rolled aside to avoid the continuous attacks behind him.


    With such a tumbling, Li Ling stood up again and looked back. The man who attacked her was the leader who was almost hit by a stone.


    Chai Yuanqing didn''t expect Li Ling''s fighting consciousness to be so strong. He attacked behind his back several times in a row and was easily avoided by Li Ling.

 Chapter 1784

    Chai Yuanqing saw Li Ling''s neat skill.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if only this man could be used for me.


    If you can, pull him in and turn him into a knife in your hand.


    Thinking of this, Chai Yuanqing gave Li Ling a thumbs up.


    But Li Ling was still indifferent, and with another blow, she knocked down a man who wanted to sneak attack him.


    Then, Chao Chai Yuanqing showed a disdainful smile.


    Li Ling completely angered Chai Yuanqing.


    Chai Yuanqing left behind his thought of soliciting.


    Chai Yuanqing always thinks that everyone is his chess piece in front of him, which can be used by him.


    And he is a high chess player, overlooking all the people around him and determining their fate, life and death.


    But now, Li Ling not only killed several of his men, but also despised him so much.


    This is simply an unforgivable sin for Chai Yuanqing.


    Chai Yuanqing filled his chest with anger, which made him gasp for breath. A pair of triangular eyes stared at Li Ling in front of him, with an undisguised strong killing intention in his eyes.


    Just when Chai Yuanqing was angry, Li Ling knocked one of his men to the ground and stepped on his foot in front of him, completely destroying his arm.


    The man who lost his arm cried out in pain and shouted to admit defeat in order to live.


    This admission of defeat was like a slap in the face of Chai Yuanqing.


    When the white light wrapped the man and left, Li Ling looked at Chai Yuanqing contemptuously and smiled with evil charm.


    Then, to Chai Yuanqing''s surprise, Li Ling also gave Chai Yuanqing a thumb.


    Chai Yuanqing was a little confused and didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Li Ling suddenly turned her wrist and her thumb down.


    This was a naked provocation, and Chai Yuanqing''s face turned red in an instant.


    Then Li Ling took back her right hand and made a neck wiping gesture on her neck.


    This time, Chai Yuanqing has been completely angered.


    He stepped up under his feet and ran towards Li Ling.


    At the moment of approaching Li Ling, his fists kept attacking, forming a shadow in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling swings his hands, sees the moves and breaks them down, and dissolves Chai Yuanqing''s attacks one by one.


    Chai Yuanqing''s long attack didn''t work. He simply kicked Li Ling out again.


    Seeing more and more red snowflakes falling in the sky, Chai Yuanqing became a little worried.


    This red snowflake will make people weak, although they can recover slowly in the safe area.


    But during this period, almost everyone will lose the ability to fight the enemy. Chai Yuanqing, who always thinks highly of himself, can''t stand this sense of weakness.


    He must re-enter the new security zone before he completely weakens, keep his body in the best state, and always firmly grasp his own destiny in his own hands.


    But Li Ling''s skill is really beyond his imagination. In addition to Lin Yishan, a confidant who has always resisted beating, Chai Yuanqing has not met anyone who can still deal with it calmly without changing his face under such a crazy attack.


    The problem now is that he must completely defeat Li Ling before he is completely weak.


    Otherwise, Li Ling can still kill Lin Yishan in the red snow.


    In the end, the first to fall may be Chai Yuanqing.


    And according to Li Ling''s previous performance, Li Ling is probably not afraid of poisonous snow.


    If Li Ling is really not affected by poisonous snow, Chai Yuanqing is getting weaker and weaker. He will be in trouble.


    At the thought of this, Chai Yuanqing''s heart crossed. He took the initiative to resist Li Ling''s counterattack and wanted to knock Li Ling down quickly by changing injury for injury.


    Chai Yuanqing felt that as long as he solved Li Ling, even he himself would be hurt.


    But he has enough people to escort him to the safe area.


    As for Li Ling''s four partners, as long as there is no Li Ling, they are almost lambs to be slaughtered.


    As long as they send some more people on their own side, they can be completely dragged down and killed.


    Li Lingmei frowned at Chai Yuanqing''s moves.


    This kind of life-saving play is not like a person who thinks highly of himself like Chai Yuanqing.


    But it''s also good. I can knock Chai Yuanqing down as soon as possible, and then help my four partners out of trouble.


    In a short period of time when he dealt with the man in front of him, his four partners had been beaten by the enemy.


    If you procrastinate on your side, even if you win the enemy in front of you, the four teammates will at least be eliminated and lose the qualification of genius trial.


    As soon as Li Ling''s eyes coagulated, she simply let go of her hands and feet and chose to attack instead of defend.


    In the place where Li Ling and Chai Yuanqing fought, there were some trees that grew particularly lush.


    Nangong Li is as clever as an ape. He carries a crossbow and uses the cover of leaves to slowly approach Li Ling from the branches.


    After approaching Li Ling and Chai Yuanqing, Nangong Li took off the crossbow from his back and took out a bamboo arrow quickly.


    Although there was no aura in the secret place, Li Ling''s hearing was far more than ordinary people. As soon as he looked up, he found Nangong Li hiding in the leaves.


    Because Chai Yuanqing turned his back to Nangong Li, he didn''t notice.


    Nangong Li kept aiming with a crossbow and never had a chance to sneak attack Chai Yuanqing.


    Because Li Ling and Chai Yuanqing are fighting closely, Nangong Li doesn''t dare to shoot rashly for fear of hurting Li Ling by mistake.


    Nangong Li is very thin and weak. Seeing that the poisonous snow has been falling again, Li Ling is worried that Nangong Li can''t hold up.


    Several times, Li Ling winked at Nangong Li while Chai Yuanqing was not paying attention and wanted Nangong Li to go first.


    But Nangong Li always pretended not to see, but refused to leave.


    Li Ling is a little anxious. In case of too long delay, these people are not as invincible as him.


    Li Ling quickly blew out more than ten punches in succession, forced Chai Yuanqing back, and took the opportunity to shout to Nangong Li:


    "Zhang Geyi, take everyone first." Nangong Li knew that Li Ling was talking to him, but he didn''t say a word or nod, squatting on the tree.


    Yan chuyang shouted anxiously, "boss, what about you?"


    Zhang Geyi said firmly, "I don''t want to go, I want to go together!"


    Li Ling is very angry. The light column is a little far this time. He is afraid that his teammates will not go now. If the time is delayed too long, it will be too late.


    "It''s no use for you to stay. You can only make trouble for me. Be obedient and go quickly. Can these people stop me? As long as you go, these people can''t keep me!"


    Although Li Ling was telling the truth, Zhang Ge didn''t believe it, even Nangong Li squatting in the tree.

 Chapter 1785

    Both of them stubbornly refused to speak. Zhang Ge Yi accelerated the attack speed, while Nangong Li glanced at Li Ling, and then turned to stare at Zhang Ge Yi''s circle.


    Li Ling fought closely here. He was afraid of being hurt by mistake.


    But on Zhang Geyi''s side, the battle is not so fierce. Nangong Li can inadvertently attack the enemy.


    When each other is willing to go out, fighting is the most cruel.


    Seeing that everyone refused to go, Li Ling was angry and moved. Under her hand, she accelerated the attack speed, only attacked but did not defend, trying to win Chai Yuanqing as soon as possible.


    Chai Yuanqing was also dizzy with anger and didn''t leave behind.


    The battle between the two was wonderful.


    Li Ling can''t remember how many fists she got from Chai Yuanqing.


    He can only feel that Chai Yuanqing''s strength is weakening, which is the effect caused by red snow.


    As for Chai Yuanqing, Li Ling looked at Chai Yuanqing''s shaky body and was not ready to let him continue standing.


    The fierce explosion opened again.


    Li Ling''s boxing strength is still the same.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Ling quickly had a countermeasure. First, he turned sideways to let Chai Yuanqing attack.


    Then, with all her strength, Li Ling punched out, and Chai Yuanqing was hit on the cheek. Suddenly, the whole person flew out.


    Li Ling also got a punch in the chest. This punch was also Chai Yuanqing''s effort. Li Ling took two steps back and stood firm.


    Li Ling immediately moved forward, took a leisurely step and quickly caught up with Chai Yuanqing.


    Before Chai Yuanqing could stand firm, Li Ling kicked him. Chai Yuanqing was kicked to the ground and rolled on the ground for several times before he got up again.


    "Why does he still have so much strength?" someone in the enemy was stunned and roared.


    "Damn it, he''s not affected by poisonous snow!"


    "Is the rumor true? He is really not afraid of poisonous snow..."


    "That''s a fart. Let''s run!"


    "Didn''t you say to take him and force him to ask the method of detoxification?"


    "Stop it. Can you take him down?"


    "Run, run, stay here. Everyone will die later!"


    The last speaker wore a yellow shirt and looked worried.


    "Do you run? If you don''t run, I can run by myself!"


    After Huang Shan finished, he didn''t say hello to anyone. He ran directly to the light column.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the yellow cedar boy ran without a shadow.


    The boy in yellow shirt ran fast. Suddenly, no one thought that the boy in yellow shirt could run.


    When others find something wrong and want to stop it, the yellow shirt boy has run far away.


    With the yellow shirt, the young man took the lead in running away, and the rest didn''t want to fight.


    Boys, look at me, I look at you, and run in the direction of the yellow shirt boy.


    Several of them shouted, "elder martial brother Chai, Liu Bingsheng has run away. Let''s go and help you catch him."


    As for these people, we all know whether they really want to catch Huang Shan young Liu Bingsheng.


    Just a few breaths, more than a dozen teenagers close to Li Ling shouted and ran away.


    Other people don''t know what the situation is. How did they run more than a dozen people at once? They all looked at Li Ling to see what was going on.


    Chai Yuanqing was so angry that his nose was going to be crooked. He brought dozens of people, and one third of them ran away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Ling jumped up, kicked Chai Yuanqing''s chest with both feet, and kicked Chai Yuanqing to the ground with a few feet.


    Seeing Chai Yuanqing fall to the ground, he didn''t get up for a moment.


    Li Ling clasped each other''s ankle with one hand, sank his feet to the ground, and swung Chai Yuanqing around.


    "Get out of the way." Li Ling gave a warning.


    The four wounded companions immediately abandoned the enemy and dodged.


    Li Ling swung Chai Yuanqing, who screamed, and smashed at the crowd.


    "Run, this man is crazy."


    After this period of fighting, everyone has been exposed to the red snow for almost half an hour.


    The toxin of red snow seeps into the body from the skin, which has long made everyone feel that the body is being weakened.


    But Li Ling was still able to swing a man as a weapon, which surprised everyone.


    Chai Yuanqing is now the human mace in Li Ling''s hand. Whether it''s smashing or sweeping left and right, it''s very useful.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another few unlucky people were knocked down by Li Ling. Through layers of obstacles, Li Ling finally came to the four teammates.


    Li Ling threw Chai Yuanqing out of her hand and smashed a gap in the encirclement.


    "After I break, you go first!"


    Then Li Ling looked up. Nangong Li hidden in the leaves.


    "Go quickly. If you don''t go again, I won''t have your friends!"


    This remark was a little heavy. Everyone didn''t dare to refute it or stay to annoy Li Ling.


    The teammates knew that the time was urgent and rushed out of the gap without being wordy.


    Li Ling turned his back to his partner and faced the group of enemies.


    Nangong Li gave Li Ling a complicated look and followed Zhang Geyi far behind.


    Nangong Li didn''t go down the tree, but still shuttled through the leaves.


    After everyone left, Li Ling was alone and faced dozens of people without fear.


    But people were still worried about Li Ling''s terrible power of picking up Chai Yuanqing and smashing people. No one dared to come forward easily.


    "Look, elder martial brother Chai is dead." someone picked up Chai Yuanqing''s body, but found that his neck bone had been broken and his ears, nose, eyes and mouth were bleeding out.


    "What? Chai Yuanqing is dead?" they were shocked.


    Then several teenagers ran away.


    But Chai Yuanqing''s brothers in the same college didn''t run away.


    Some people who could have kept a distance from Li Ling suddenly became angry.


    Listening to the footsteps of his companions, Li Ling no longer hesitated and took the initiative to attack the enemy who was ready to move.


    A kick kicks the two people who dare to come up.


    Li Ling''s fist came out like the wind, and the enemies who besieged him continued to fly out miserably.


    With one foot sweeping, the two were hit on the cheek and flew out upside down.


    Take advantage of the strength to retreat, fit into the arms of the enemy behind you, hit the back elbow instantly, and hit the head behind you.


    In an instant, Li Ling''s close space was empty, and only the ten people who were recruited fell to the ground, howled miserably, or fainted completely.


    Li lingzhiwei, let everyone want to avenge Chai Yuanqing''s blood subside, looked at Li Ling''s eyes full of fear.


    Li Ling ignored it and walked slowly in the direction of his companion''s departure.


    The enemy''s encirclement moves with Li Ling''s movement, and always keeps a safe distance from Li Ling a few steps away.


    "Get out of here!" a cold drink came out of Li Ling''s mouth. They were stunned, but hesitated for a moment. They looked at Li Ling''s sudden acceleration and seemed to want to attack again.

 Chapter 1786

    Li Ling turned around, took a breath, swept out one leg, "click", and a tree with thick legs broke.


    The sound of "Hula" sounded, and the enemies in the encirclement scattered birds and animals, so they were scared to flee far away.


    Li Ling glanced around, took out the healing radish, took a bite, and ran after his companion in the direction of leaving.


    With the healing radish, Li Ling can recover to her best state in an instant.


    Li Ling just ran a short distance and saw his teammates. He found that his teammates were surrounded by a group of people again.


    Before he approached, he heard Zhang Ge''s roar.


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    Something happened. Li Ling ran over quickly.


    It turned out that several stragglers stopped their teammates on their way forward.


    "Boss, these people want to bully Lin fei''er. There are too many of them. We are outnumbered."


    Yin chuyang saw Li Ling appear and immediately opened his mouth to explain the situation.


    Looking at Lin Feier''s tears, Li Ling raised her fist and rushed up without saying a word.


    "Oh, there are those who want to be heroes. Are you ready to be strong?"


    Some people screamed and others laughed.


    "If you are sensible, leave Lin Feier and we''ll let you go. If you toast and don''t drink, we don''t mind sending you back!"


    When Li Ling heard these people call out Lin fei''er''s name, she knew that these people knew Lin fei''er, that is, they were looking for Lin fei''er for revenge.


    These people didn''t pay attention to Li Ling at all. They thought Li Ling was exhausted after a fight.


    The first is a tall and thin male student in Qingfeng college uniform. The male student looks as thin as a hemp pole. The boy standing next to the thin hemp pole is more funny. He is actually a cockfighting eye.


    Of all the people, this cockfighting eye crows the most.


    Some people in the crowd have seen the challenge arena and know Li Ling.


    Some people have heard of Li Ling''s performance in this secret place. They are worried. These people whisper to remind everyone.


    "You see, this man seems to be Li Ling!"


    "I''ll go. It''s really Li Ling. It''s a cruel role!"


    Cockfighting eyes disapproved.


    "Don''t be nervous. What if Li Ling is the chief of Fengqi college? We are all talents of various colleges. What are we afraid of?


    What''s more, we have a large number of people. Li Linggang has only fought with others for so long. He has no strength for a long time!


    You see, Zhang Geyi is still the chief of Mingyue college? Isn''t he beaten by us? As long as we... "


    Before the cockfighting words were finished, Li Ling rushed over.


    Cockfighting eye never dreamed that Li Ling''s body was not weakened at all. He walked too fast and killed the cockfighting eye at once.


    With an upward fist, the cockfighting eye didn''t even have time to respond, so Li Ling hit him on the chin.


    Cockfighting eyes hurt so much that he looked up and was hit in the mouth by Li Ling.


    I saw that the blood and front teeth of the cockfighting eye spewed out instantly, and the whole cockfighting eye flew out upside down.


    It seems that the cockfighting eye is about to change its nickname to "small open teeth".


    The cockfighting eye suffered a big loss face to face. He spit out several mouthfuls of bloody saliva and became angry.


    Thin hemp pole immediately commanded everyone to come forward and besiege Li Ling: "you go up, all go up to me, kill him for me!"


    The loose team formed by the scattered soldiers immediately launched a siege on Li Ling.


    Lin Feier was grateful for Li Ling''s action. Seeing the siege, knowing Li Ling''s strength, Lin Feier couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Li Ling, they are numerous and powerful. You should be careful."


    Just after Lin Feier''s words, several people besieging Li Ling were smashed out by Li Ling''s fist.


    Li Ling, who is not affected by red snow toxin, has a natural advantage in the face of others.


    His one punch, a conservative estimate, can top other people''s ten punches.


    Therefore, despite the siege, it is inevitable to get a few fists.


    But those fists hit Li Ling, but it felt like a child.


    Li Ling kicked his legs down, and the whole person rose up in an instant. Then he kicked his legs quickly to kick the enemies from both sides out.


    After falling, there is another run-up, which is a fierce knee bump against the oncoming enemy.


    Ignoring the enemy''s blood, Li Ling threw out one leg to form a whip leg and kicked the other person on the head.


    All the movements were almost done at one go, so fast that those who wanted to besiege him had no time to react.


    Everyone looked at Li Ling''s eyes and changed in an instant. It was a hard stubble.


    Some people retreated in fear, while others quietly turned and fled while everyone was unprepared.


    Li Ling is approaching the thin hemp pole with a trot.


    The thin hemp pole turned and wanted to run, but Li Ling kicked on the ground. The whole man flew forward and hit his knee on the back of the thin hemp pole.


    The thin hemp pole hit didn''t even have time to make a sound, so he fell to the ground and didn''t know life or death.


    Li Ling even the people who want to escape are ruthless, so that the rest of the scattered soldiers who used to retreat can see Li Ling''s intention to kill them all.


    Several people looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s go up together and kill him!" several people roared and attacked Li Ling.


    Li Ling avoided the flying leg kicked by one person, threw his arm, patted on the other party''s vest and let him fly out.


    Then he flashed the wooden knife cut by another person. His palm was like a knife and cut obliquely on the other party''s rib side.


    Someone poked straight with a stick in the face. Li Ling gave up the other enemies, folded his arms and clamped the poked stick.


    Strength spits out, and the long staff breaks in response. Li Lingshun took the staff and bullied in front of his steps. Before the enemy reacted, he clasped the other party''s wrist with one hand and pulled the other party towards himself. Then push the palm up and hit the other person''s jaw.


    The moment the other party flew up, Li Ling hit him with his elbow down and just hit him on the chest.


    After two successive blows, Li Ling let go of the enemy''s wrist. The man was like a pool of mud and spread to the ground.


    "Go to hell!" the remaining strength of the combo has not subsided, and there is another vigorous wind behind him.


    Li Ling didn''t dare to be careless. She rolled sideways and avoided the killing move from behind.


    Then he squatted in vain and clapped his hands upward at the moment when the enemy failed.


    "Bang!" made a dull noise, and the man behind the sneak attack was slapped by Li Ling on the chest at the same time, and the blood overflowed from his teeth in an instant.


    Li Ling took back her palm and the other party slowly lay down on the ground.


    Just then, cockfighting eye picked up a fallen wooden knife on the ground and waved a knife at Li Ling.


    Li Ling leaned over the wooden knife of doujiyan, then raised her palm and cut it on the back of doujiyan''s head with her palm knife.


    The cockfighting eye fell down softly, and I didn''t know life or death.


    Suddenly, a scream came from behind Li Ling.

 Chapter 1787

    Li Ling looked back. A teenager who just wanted to sneak into Li Ling fell down with his back neck covered.


    There was a bamboo arrow in his back neck.


    Li Ling gave a thumb to the big tree not far behind. Nangong Li''s figure flashed out of the leaves, smiled shyly at Li Ling, and then hid back.


    Li Ling smiled and didn''t speak.


    After solving the cockfighting eye.


    The remaining dozen stragglers have all lost their resistance. Until then, Li Ling turned and looked at her companion.


    "How are you? Are you hurt? Are you okay?"


    The crowd shook their heads. These people were just provocative. They didn''t do any substantive harm to the four people, so they gave all Li Ling who caught up from behind a violent beating.


    However, the other side was crowded, and everyone left some minor injuries.


    Seeing that everyone was ok, Li Ling nodded.


    After confirming that these people would no longer be in danger, Li Ling asked in a deep voice:


    "Do you admit defeat yourself, or shall I help you go back?"


    More than a dozen defeated generals wanted to cry without tears. Although they didn''t want to admit defeat and leave, they didn''t dare to say more when they looked at the covetous Li Ling. Finally, in order to survive, they had to shout defeat one by one.


    After seeing them sent back, Li Ling looked back at the orange light column behind him.


    The orange light column is still some distance away from them. Everyone should try to keep their strength and deal with the enemies that may be encountered on the road at any time.


    The five people continued to move towards the new safety zone, only halfway to find that the light column over there also began to flash.


    With the last experience, everyone knows that this is the recruitment of safe zone movement.


    Sure enough, Li Ling and his companions stood in place for a moment and saw that the orange light column in front of them had disappeared.


    In the northeast of the five people, a new pillar of light rose into the sky.


    "How long did it take us to leave the first safety zone?" Yan chuyang asked his partners at the moment when he saw the appearance of the new light column.


    Zhang Ge thought for a while, and then said with some uncertainty, "it should have been almost two hours."


    "The specific time is not certain."


    Hearing Zhang Geyi say so, Yan chuyang''s face instantly showed a happy smile, but with his bruised face, it seemed a little funny.


    "I see. From the first light column to the third light column, the condition for the change of those orange light columns is time."


    Yan chuyang glanced at the crowd excitedly, "every two hours, the orange light column will change to another place, and the safety zone will change accordingly."


    "In other words, if we sit still, the safety zone may suddenly appear next to us."


    Facing Yan chuyang''s wishful thinking, Zhang Ge couldn''t help covering his face and said, "don''t you realize that the power in your body is about to be exhausted?"


    "Sit where you are and wait for the safety zone. Can you ensure that the safety zone arrives before you are exhausted?"


    Yan chuyang shook his head in embarrassment. The orange light column appeared three times without any rules. He was not sure where the light column would appear next.


    Li Ling looked at the injured teammates and said, "I still have the rest of yesterday''s food in my bamboo tube. I''ve eaten it. Share it."


    Now is not the time for affectation. Zhang Ge immediately took the bamboo tube, ate some of it, and handed it to Lin fei''er.


    Lin fei''er handed the bamboo tube to Yin chuyang: "eat first and I''ll drink water." Lin fei''er took out a water bag and drank slowly.


    Yin chuyang was no longer humble and hurried to eat.


    As soon as Zhang Ge finished eating, he immediately felt that his injuries, large and small, were all healed.


    Zhang Geyi was very happy: "boss, all my injuries have healed. Are you mixed with any panacea?"


    Li Ling smiled and nodded slightly, admitting Zhang Geyi''s words.


    Yan chuyang said while eating, "boss, what they said is true? Do you really have a way to solve the red snow poison?"


    Li Ling took out the healing radish and showed it to everyone: "this is the healing radish. Although it can''t make you ignore the snow poison of red snow, it can heal your injuries in a short time and make you recover quickly.


    The healing radish is among the things you eat now.


    I''ve eaten the eyes of the blue blood Golden Toad by chance before, so I can resist all poisons. As for solving the red snow poison, there''s nothing I can do. "


    Yin chuyang had finished eating and handed the bamboo tube to Lin fei''er.


    Yan chuyang wiped his mouth and asked, "boss, how did you find the healing radish?"


    Li Ling smiled: "I didn''t find this. It was given to me by a friend."


    Yan chuyang asked excitedly, "is the boss the friend who often uses bamboo arrows to help us attack the enemy?"


    Li Ling smiled and waved to the woods not far away.


    Nangong Li has been following him, and Nangong Li likes to hide in a tree.


    Intuitively, Li Ling felt that Nangong Li was on a tree in the forest not far away.


    Sure enough, Nangong Li pulled a branch from under the tree and threw a fist at everyone shyly.


    Everyone quickly returned the gift.


    Yan chuyang shouted, "brother, thank you very much. I''ll buy you a drink when you go back!"


    Nangong Li smiled, revealing a row of small white teeth.


    Without saying anything, he climbed back to the tree like an ape.


    Yin chuyang sighed: "I said to buy him a drink. Why did he leave? Did he agree or didn''t agree? Alas... He is worthy of being the boss''s friend and doesn''t like to talk like the boss..."


    At this time, Chu Xiaoyao had finished eating.


    Chu Xiaoyao came over, comfortingly patted Yin chuyang on the shoulder, shook his head and continued to walk towards the new orange light column area.


    Lin fei''er also covered his mouth, happily learning from Chu Xiaoyao, patted Yan chuyang on the shoulder and kept up with Chu Xiaoyao.


    Yan chuyang looked at Chu Xiaoyao and Lin Feier, and at his shoulder. Leng Leng looked at Zhang Ge and asked, "what are they doing?"


    Zhang Ge rolled his eyes and said angrily, "care for mentally retarded children."


    Yan chuyang suddenly realized, screamed and chased Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao.


    "Let''s go," Zhang Ge said to Li Ling.


    Li Ling nodded and followed his companions to the new orange light column area.


    They passed through a lush forest with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Zhang Geyi opened the way in front. Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao walked carefully in the middle.


    Walking in the back, Li Ling constantly glanced around to be careful against possible dangers at any time.


    Suddenly, Li Ling heard a slight abnormal sound of air flow.


    "Be careful, everyone!"

 Chapter 1788

    Zhang Geyi also heard the movement on the tree and turned to remind everyone.


    "There''s a sound in the tree!"


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly felt a murderous attack on the tree. He immediately took out a wooden knife and blocked Lin Feier, who was closest to him.


    But I didn''t expect two figures to fall from the sky quickly, and instantly buckle the necks of Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao in the middle.


    "Ah..." Lin fei''er was frightened by the two people who suddenly jumped from the tree and couldn''t help shouting.


    Li Ling had no time to hesitate and immediately pulled Zhang Ge''s shoulder back.


    The two sides are in opposition.


    The two men who succeeded in the sneak attack were elated. One of them was named Gao Chengze and the other was named Zhou He Nian.


    The two have been good partners before.


    Five people are allowed to form a team in this trial, so the general team is a five person team.


    Although their team had only two people, Gao Chengze and Zhou Helian successfully abandoned several teams by means of ambush and sneak attack.


    Originally, they didn''t intend to sneak into a full team of five people like Li Ling.


    However, Gao Chengze found that these four people were covered with blood except that the backward Li Ling was not injured.


    And there was a girl among the five. She was almost exhausted and couldn''t even walk.


    Such a discovery made them ecstatic.


    What they don''t know is that the fire raccoon clothes Li Ling wears are not afraid of water and fire and have the function of self-cleaning, so they look very neat.


    As for the blood of others, it is also from outsiders.


    Moreover, the five members of Li Ling''s team have recovered to their best state. They just hurry up desperately and are a little tired.


    However, the two young men who attacked secretly were lucky.


    The third orange light column area suddenly came where they had been ambushed, so their bodies recovered.


    Then he left the orange light column area again and chose to make a sneak attack on the way to the light column area.


    Although they are also inevitably eroded by the falling red snow, they still have at least 70% strength for others who have been exhausted and rushed all the way.


    When they kill the five people in front of them, they will return to the orange light column area again. When their strength is restored, they will come out to ambush.


    They already like this exciting game.


    They just don''t know. They have only 70% of their strength, which is still weakening.


    Li Ling is still in its heyday and will not be weakened.


    The moment his companion was attacked, Li Ling, who was at the back of the team, moved.


    The fist was handed forward, and Gao Chengze, who clasped Yin chuyang, had smashed his fist into the other party''s eyes before he reacted.


    "Lying in the trough, ouch!" Gao Chengze screamed, covered his injured left eye with both hands, and retreated to avoid Li Ling attacking himself again.


    Yan chuyang, who was held in his hand by Gao Chengze, broke away from the bondage in an instant.


    Without much to say, Yan chuyang wisely chose to go around behind Li Ling and guard against the two enemies who suddenly jumped from the tree.


    His companion Gao Chengze was injured, which made Zhou He Nian angry. He clasped Chu Xiaoyao''s throat with his right hand and cut off several ribs of Chu Xiaoyao with a palm knife with his left hand.


    Then he suddenly waved his palm and clapped it on Chu Xiaoyao''s back.


    Chu Xiaoyao was choked by Zhou Helian and couldn''t resist. Zhou Helian''s palm almost beat Chu Xiaoyao over.


    Zhou He Nian clapped this palm very hard, and Chu Xiaoyao has been abandoned.


    Zhou He Nian didn''t kill Chu Xiaoyao on the spot. He just wanted to leave Chu Xiaoyao to force Li Ling''s team. After all, they had to take care of the abandoned Chu Xiaoyao all the time.


    Li Ling hurriedly took a step forward, stopped at the waist with both hands, and took Chu Xiaoyao who flew over into his hands.


    Then, the body turned to remove the force exerted by Zhou He Nian.


    He turned around and wanted to give Chu Xiaoyao to Lin fei''er behind him.


    At the moment Li Ling turned around, Zhou He Nian had killed Chu Xiaoyao with his body.


    Li Ling took advantage of the situation and kicked out Zhou He Nian who wanted to sneak attack, which happened to hit Gao Chengze.


    "Ouch..." they cried and fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Chu Xiaoyao, how are you? Are you okay?" Lin Feier took Chu Xiaoyao from Li Ling. Seeing Chu Xiaoyao''s pale face, he asked with concern.


    Chu Xiaoyao shook his head and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Chu Xiaoyao suffered an internal injury to his back just now, which would not kill him, but several ribs in his chest were broken, which made him almost unable to straighten up.


    In order not to worry his teammates, Chu Xiaoyao didn''t tell everyone the truth.


    On the other side, Gao Chengze just stood up with Zhou He Nian. Li Ling had already kicked Gao Chengze.


    Gao Chengze immediately got another kick and flew out.


    Zhou He Nian, who had just stood up, roared and punched Li Ling.


    Li Ling lifted her arm slightly to open Zhou He Nian''s attack.


    Then, Li Ling clasped Zhou He Nian''s arm and pulled him over.


    At the moment when Zhou He Nian was close to him, Li Ling bent her knee and lifted it. Her knee hit Zhou He Nian hard.


    With a click, Zhou He Nian''s sternum broke.


    Originally, Li Ling had already seen Chu Xiaoyao''s injury in her eyes.


    Chu Xiaoyao listened to the voice of Zhou He Nian''s bone fracture. He only felt relieved. He smiled and gave Li Ling a thumbs up.


    Gao Chengze watched Zhou He Nian spit blood and fall to the ground. In order to buy time for Zhou He Nian, he rushed to Li Ling again regardless of his own pain.


    Li Ling stood in place and watched Gao Chengze stumble close. Finally, one foot stepped out and the other kicked Gao Chengze''s chin.


    Gao Chengze, who was already seriously injured, also fell to the ground after the blow.


    Without mercy, Li Ling directly raised her legs and crushed Gao Chengze''s sternum again.


    Gao Chengze struggled for a while and stopped moving.


    "Chu Xiaoyao, how are you? Are you all right?" the frightened Lin fei''er looked after Chu Xiaoyao whose face was as white as paper, and asked again.


    Chu Xiaoyao shook his head again, but there was still blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that the palm of Zhou He Nian had brought him a serious internal injury.


    Zhang Ge came over and looked at Chu Xiaoyao''s injury. He looked serious and said to Li Ling, "we have to go to the light column area as soon as possible. Chu Xiaoyao''s body can''t be weak anymore."


    Chu Xiaoyao coughed and vomited blood. He sighed and said, "why don''t I quit? I don''t want to drag everyone back."


    Li Ling frowned and said, "it''s not necessary. We still have healing radishes."


    Li Ling took out the healing radish and showed it to everyone.


    Although the healing radish has been eaten several times, it still has a long stick.

 Chapter 1789

    Li Ling cut a small piece of healing radish and handed it to Chu Xiaoyao with the wooden dagger she had been carrying in her arms:


    "Eat this radish first. Although it''s hard to eat, it can cure your injury."


    Li Ling looked at Chu Xiaoyao sincerely and said, "seriously, it''s not easy for us to get to this step now. I don''t want you to be eliminated."


    It''s just that your injury is too serious. It''s estimated that it will take more time to get better. "


    Chu Xiaoyao didn''t dare to delay. He hurried over the healing radish and ate it hard.


    There are still many battles to fight. It is important to restore strength quickly.


    Seeing Chu Xiaoyao finish eating the radish, Li Ling nodded and said:


    "The rest of the healing radish should be enough for everyone to hold on to the end. Don''t be discouraged. I''ll open the way and keep up. If you get to the safety zone early, you can have more hope."


    "I''m dead," Zhang Ge immediately stood up and said to Yin chuyang and others.


    Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er quickly helped Chu Xiaoyao to keep up with Li Ling.


    The sky is getting dark. Although the orange light column will not be affected by the night, it will still emit bright light.


    However, after dark, the road will be more difficult to walk!


    But now Chu Xiaoyao, even with the help of Lin fei''er and Yin chuyang, every step is very difficult.


    As soon as Zhang Ge saw this situation, he couldn''t help but walk over, put Chu Xiaoyao on his back, and carried Chu Xiaoyao forward at a high speed.


    "Cough..."


    With Chu Xiaoyao''s cough spitting out blood again, Lin fei''er couldn''t help crying out.


    "Chu Xiaoyao, how are you? Why did you vomit blood again..."


    Hearing Lin fei''er''s exclamation, they quickly stopped and leaned towards Chu Xiaoyao.


    Zhang Ge put Chu Xiaoyao down from his back, looked at Chu Xiaoyao''s injury and said to Li Ling:


    "Chu Xiaoyao''s injuries are mainly internal injuries. He has eaten the healing radish. His body is slowly recovering, but it won''t be fatal.


    Let me see his condition. He vomited out the congestion in his body because he ate the healing radish.


    Just, I think Chu Xiaoyao can''t go on his way now. He''d better have a night''s rest, otherwise the injury will get worse. "


    Li Ling looked up and saw that the trees here were luxuriant, which could also shield the body from some red snow.


    Moreover, because of the advent of the night, the red snow has become almost non-existent and almost stopped.


    Except that everyone''s recovery is not as fast as the safe zone, there is no big problem.


    Just the same, leafy forests are more likely to be dangerous to hide.


    But Chu Xiaoyao''s injury needs a rest.


    "Just over there." Li Ling chose a few big trees as their camping place tonight.


    Zhang Geyi observed twice at the place selected by Li Ling and came back and said to the people, "why don''t we all sleep in the tree tonight."


    Everyone has no problem.


    Lin Feier takes care of Chu Xiaoyao and rests aside.


    Li Ling is responsible for patrolling around, while Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang are responsible for looking for food and collecting firewood.


    There were no wild animals in the forest. Li Ling had to pick some wild fruits and roast some wild mushrooms for dinner.


    After a simple dinner, Chu Xiaoyao was sent to a branch of a big tree to rest by Li Ling and Zhang Ge.


    Li Ling used branches and vines to tie a simple bed frame to Chu Xiaoyao''s branches and spread some banana leaves to ensure that Chu Xiaoyao won''t fall down tonight.


    Lin Feier was also forgiven by the people and rushed to have a rest early.


    Li Ling, Zhang Ge and Yin chuyang were left to chat around the campfire.


    Nangong Li also took the opportunity to slip over. Li Ling left some roasted mushrooms for Nangong Li.


    Four people gathered around the campfire to discuss countermeasures.


    At this time, red snow has completely stopped.


    Everyone is finally relieved. Otherwise, when they wake up, they are weak and poisoned with only one breath, which is a tragedy.


    Zhang Ge suggested to Li Ling, "although there are no outsiders here now, there is no toxic snow at night. I''m afraid many people will take the opportunity to eradicate their dissidents.


    The woods are too big and there are too many unknown dangers. Someone must be on duty tonight. "


    Li Lingxian agreed that if no one is on duty in such an environment, it may be in danger at any time.


    Zhang Ge added a handful of firewood to the campfire to make the flame brighter.


    "You''ve been fighting all day and must be tired. Let me and Yin chuyang do the night watch."


    Li Ling also wanted to say that he could watch the night, but Yin chuyang had agreed: "if there''s nothing else to help, the watch will be handed over to both of us."


    Zhang Geyi agreed with Yin chuyang that Li Ling should have a good rest and that they should be responsible for the night duty.


    They also immediately divided their respective time periods for the night watch in turn. As soon as Zhang Ge stayed in the middle of the night, Yin chuyang waited for Zhang Ge to wake up and stay in the middle of the night.


    Li Ling has no reason to refuse his companion''s kindness.


    As for Nangong Li, he hid in the dark all day to help everyone attack the enemy. He was also very tired.


    In other words, he is not a teammate of Li Ling''s team, even if he is on duty at night.


    Several people finished talking about the night duty and chatted for a moment.


    Li Ling and Yin chuyang each picked a big tree and climbed up.


    Nangong Li hid far away as usual.


    One day''s fighting kept Li Ling''s spirit in a tight state. It was really a very comfortable thing to have a good sleep. Therefore, Li Ling also slept quickly by leaning against the tree.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One night without words, Zhang Ge''s time on duty soon passed. He woke Yin chuyang up to be on duty and took the time to have a rest.


    Yan chuyang yawned, tightened his tight clothes, added some firewood to the bonfire again, and made the bonfire more prosperous.


    At this time, there were two or three hours before dawn. Just after sitting by the campfire for less than half an hour, the heavy sleep began to attack Yan chuyang''s will.


    Due to the previous influence, Yin chuyang''s weak constitution became weaker than others.


    After a while, Yan chuyang finally failed to resist the attack of sleepiness and slowly slept by the campfire.


    Just when Yan chuyang fell into a deep sleep, a breaking sound suddenly hit Yan chuyang.


    Before Yan chuyang could wake up, he felt great pain in half of his body.


    Yan chuyang opened his eyes and felt that he had left the ground.


    This was an attack... Yan chuyang was trying to remind his partner, but he felt a huge impact on his back.


    His back hit a big tree, and the huge impact made Yan chuyang''s throat sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Yan chuyang coughed violently, which made it impossible to wake up his companions.


    Just then, a dark figure holding a wooden mountain knife cleaved to Yan chuyang.

 Chapter 1790

    At this critical moment of life and death, a bamboo arrow shot through the right hand of the black shadow holding the knife.


    The back of his hand was shot through by a bamboo arrow. The shadow screamed "ah" with pain. He turned around and angrily looked for the person who hurt him.


    This scream also successfully woke Li Ling and others.


    A man beside the shadow was so angry that he whispered, "fool, what are you shouting? Are you afraid they won''t wake up?"


    Yan chuyang took the opportunity to roll several times in a row, avoiding the attack range of the shadow.


    We are all practitioners. Although we can''t use spiritual power in this secret place, the most basic night vision ability is still there.


    Yan chuyang coughed and vomited blood. He forced his eyes to look at his camp.


    Looking carefully, he found that there were seven or eight more uninvited guests near the campfire.


    Li Ling, who jumped down from the tree in a hurry, and Zhang Geyi, who was also in a hurry, were fighting with the enemy.


    Lin fei''er helped Chu Xiaoyao and leaned towards him.


    At this moment, Yan chuyang blamed himself. If he hadn''t fallen asleep, his teammates would not have been so passive.


    Li Ling forced her opponent back, turned her head and asked, "Yin chuyang, how are you? Can you go?"


    After that, Li Ling hurried to meet the enemy again. There were so many enemies that he didn''t even have time to come and have a look at Yan chuyang''s injuries.


    Yan chuyang''s eyes were red: "boss, I''m fine, I can fight!"


    Li Ling was relieved. Instead of talking to Yin chuyang, he said to Zhang Ge Yi, "Zhang Ge Yi, you take them first."


    Zhang Ge was stunned: "boss..."


    Li Ling frowned and raised her voice: "I asked you to take them first. Go quickly. You''ll be damned!"


    Li Ling''s voice showed unquestionable authority.


    There were too many enemies. Li Ling was calm enough to face these sudden enemies and chose to let Zhang Ge lead Yin chuyang and others retreat.


    Because these sudden people are very strong.


    Li Ling was not sure to win them in a short time.


    Yin chuyang was seriously injured by a sneak attack on his side. Even Chu Xiaoyao was hit by the enemy again when he came down from the tree.


    The number of our own side was small, and two were seriously injured at once. This situation is very disadvantageous to our own side.


    Therefore, Li Ling made a decisive arrangement to let Zhang Geyi and Lin Feier evacuate the battlefield with seriously injured Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Zhang Geyi also knew that this was not the time for his mother-in-law, so he swept away and drove back the two enemies he had fought with.


    "Boss, take care of yourself. We''ll wait for you in front."


    Zhang Geyi quickly left the battlefield, went to the tree with Lin fei''er, helped Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, and quickly evacuated in the other direction.


    In order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit of Zhang Ge and others, Li Ling had to stop the attack of eight people alone.


    One against eight, but also to ensure that the enemy can not escape from his hands, Li Ling can only choose to fight with eight enemies.


    Although the fight could not kill the enemy, it somehow delayed the eight people in place for less than half an hour.


    It was estimated that Zhang Ge and others had gone far. Li Ling gave up the fight and turned to a fierce attack.


    A whip kick kicked the two enemies to the ground.


    One person was seriously injured, probably because he was kicked by a whip leg and broke a bone. The other person was hit in the front by Li Ling as soon as he got up from the ground, and fell down again.


    While Li Ling was breathing, a man nearby attacked Li Ling from behind with a wooden knife. Li Ling grabbed the knife with his backhand and cut it on the bone below his neck.


    The man was almost beheaded. He was so scared that his excrement and urine flowed, crying and shouting to admit defeat.


    Thanks to the fact that all the weapons in the secret territory are made of wood, otherwise, this man is already a different place.


    A white light sent the crying loser out. The two people who fell to the ground looked and shouted to admit defeat.


    Just a moment later, three people were knocked down by Li Ling''s fierce attack and sent out.


    The rest of them thought of the three companions who had just fallen to the ground. For a moment, they clenched their weapons. Look at me, I look at you, and I don''t dare to come forward easily.


    One of them was afraid and took a step back.


    The rest of us, immediately step back together.


    Li Ling thought of four companions who were evacuated in a hurry. Two of them were still seriously injured. Now it is a dangerous time.


    Seeing that the enemy was frightened by himself, he simply did not love war. He frightened the enemy with a false move and directly chose to leave the battlefield.


    The enemies behind him, like the amnesty, saw Li Ling gone and fell to the ground one after another, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    After Li Ling ran for some distance, he still didn''t see Zhang Ge and others.


    Li Ling was burning at the thought that Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao were seriously injured.


    "Nangong Li, Nangong Li?"


    At this time, Li Ling remembered Nangong Li who had been following him. He called Nangong Li loudly and wanted to ask how Yan chuyang was.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Li did not appear.


    Li Ling was a little relieved. Nangong Li followed him all the time. Now he didn''t appear. Needless to ask, he must have gone to treat Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    After all, Nangong Li still carries a healing radish.


    There was still some time before dawn. Li Ling quickly climbed a big tree and planned to take a nap and have a rest.


    Although we can''t catch up with Zhang Ge now, after dawn, the orange light column changes its orientation, and everyone will run together. It''s not difficult to find it at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the forest.


    Under a big tree, Lu Tienan and sun Hongzhuo have just killed and retreated a wave of enemies. They are breathing against the big tree.


    The flatterers around him were sent back except for a few people who were separated.


    Lu Tienan and sun Hongzhuo were lucky. This time, the orange light column was refreshed near them.


    Therefore, they waited for work with ease and killed and retreated several groups of enemies.


    Sun Hongzhuo wiped the blood on his face and said:


    "Senior brother Lu, it''s not good. There are still some time before dawn. There are more and more people here. We''re almost becoming a mass grave.


    You said, "obviously, the red snow has stopped. What are they doing here?"


    Lu Tienan looked gloomy and snorted coldly: "there is a light column here. They can recover faster naturally. Even if they are seriously injured, they can recover quickly as long as they are close to the light column."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what shall we do now? It''s not a good way to kill people here all the time. My bones are going to fall apart."


    "Clean the battlefield, pick up some useful weapons and take them with us. Let''s go west and go to the edge of the red maple forest before dawn."


    After fighting so many battles, the weapons of the two people have been damaged for a long time. Most of the time, they hit them hard with their fists.


    Now seeing some decent weapons on the ground, Lu Tienan naturally wants to take them with him.

 Chapter 1791

    While picking up the weapons on the ground, sun Hongzhuo asked suspiciously, "elder martial brother Lu, why are we going west?


    You see, there''s a small river in the north. Although it''s a little far away, we can catch it before dawn.


    I can''t stand it. We can catch some fish in the river. I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. "


    Lu Tienan slapped sun Hongzhuo on the back of the head.


    "Fool, the light column has appeared in the East, north, South and three directions. At present, only the West has not appeared. Let''s go west."


    Sun Hongzhuo dared not retort and nodded again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ge and others were still galloping in the woods. After some efforts, they finally got rid of the enemy and entered a safe area.


    Because it was night, everyone was more or less worried about Li Ling''s safety.


    Everyone stopped. Lin fei''er said, "why don''t we wait here for Li Ling? He should catch up soon?"


    Zhang Geyi didn''t answer immediately. He hesitated and said, "the boss helped us block the enemy. Normally, as long as the enemy is solved, he will follow up soon, but..."


    As soon as Zhang Ge said this, he paused a little, and then continued: "but the boss hasn''t caught up until now, I..."


    Lin fei''er asked, "Zhang Ge Yi, do you mean Li Ling has had an accident?"


    Yan chuyang immediately said, "it''s impossible. The boss will be fine."


    Then Yan chuyang turned his head and looked at Chu Xiaoyao.


    This twist affected the wound again, and Yan chuyang showed his teeth with pain.


    Yan chuyang took a breath and continued to ask, "Chu Xiaoyao, what do you say?"


    Chu Xiaoyao nodded and said, "I agree with Yin chuyang, and I don''t think anything can happen to the boss.


    To tell you the truth, Yin chuyang and I have already entered a secret place with the boss.


    The boss is unfathomable. Let alone that our trial is one in ten. Even if it is one in a hundred or one in ten thousand, I think our boss can win! "


    Zhang Geyi nodded slowly: "the boss really has many advantages. Even the dean of Mingyue college is very polite to him.


    I don''t say you all know that the dean is my own uncle. My uncle said that Li Ling is the only person he can''t see through in his life! "


    Everyone was chatting with emotion. Nangong Li slid down from the branch.


    Yin chuyang quickly asked, "Nangong Li, when did you come? How''s the boss?"


    Nangong Li smiled and said, "don''t worry. When I came, the boss was chasing them. I came to chase you only when I was sure that the boss was okay."


    Lin fei''er said anxiously, "but he hasn''t come for so long."


    Nangong Li took out the healing radish and said, "don''t worry, the boss can definitely sling them."


    With that, Nangong Li cut two small pieces from the healing radish and handed them to Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao respectively.


    Nangong Li smiled shyly and said, "here you are. It''s as bad as poison, but it''s miraculous for healing. I came here specially to send you this!"


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao hurriedly thanked them and took them.


    Lin Feier looked curiously at the healing radish in Nangong Li''s hand and said, "what is this? I''ve never seen it before, and I haven''t heard of healing radish."


    Nangong Li said, "I don''t know what this is specifically called. I found it by chance that it can cure injuries.


    As for the name of healing radish, it was given by Li Ling. You haven''t heard of it, but it''s normal. "


    Zhang Ge coughed twice and said, "since Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao have eaten the healing radish, it''s estimated that it''s OK. I think this place is safe for the time being.


    Why don''t you rest here now? I''ll go back and find the boss. The boss hasn''t come. I always feel uneasy. "


    As soon as Zhang Ge finished, Nangong Li frowned. He really didn''t think about it.


    Because when he left, Li Ling was full of momentum. In his opinion, Li Ling could beat those people away with half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu.


    I just don''t know why. Li Ling hasn''t come yet.


    Nangong Li pondered for a moment and said, "well, Zhang Geyi, I''m not as strong as you, but I''m more dexterous in the woods. Moreover, when I came, I left a mark along the way.


    I can go back to the boss according to the mark I left.


    You stay and take care of everyone. I''ll go back to the boss. No matter whether it''s possible or not, I''ll get the boss back. "


    After Nangong Li finished, Zhang Ge nodded and said, "it''s OK. Then you should pay attention to your safety. Go and come back quickly. We''ll wait for you in the tree."


    Everyone nodded, and Lin Feier said with concern: "Nangong Li, whether you can find the boss or not, you have to come back quickly! The boss has been lost, and I don''t want to lose you again!"


    Nangong Li blushed, glanced at Lin Feier and said, "Miss Feier is joking. I won''t lose it."


    At this time, Yin chuyang suddenly said in surprise, "boss, are you back?"


    When everyone looked back, Li Ling came from a distance with full spirit.


    Although it is still night, the moon in this secret place is very bright. In addition, everyone is a practitioner, and you can see far away even at night.


    Li Ling approached and replied:


    "Well, I took a break and came back. How are you?"


    Yin chuyang said excitedly, "Chu Xiaoyao and I both ate the healing radish Nangong Li gave us. Now we are all right.


    Thanks to Nangong Li, otherwise, Chu Xiaoyao and I have now conceded defeat. "


    Lin Feier took the opportunity to say, "boss, Nangong Li saved us on the road!"


    Li Ling smiled and thanked Nangong Li.


    Nangong Li blushed slightly, but he didn''t want to say more: "boss, just come back. I''ll go first."


    With that, without waiting for Li Ling to answer, Nangong Li, like a monkey, skillfully climbed the nearest tree, turned a few times from the branch and disappeared.


    Yan chuyang said in surprise, "why did the boy run away? Is he shy?"


    Chu Xiaoyao also said unexpectedly, "not shy. He may be thin skinned."


    Li Ling came over and looked at Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang carefully and said, "how are you two now? Are you all well?"


    Chu Xiaoyao had finished the healing radish for a while. He stretched his muscles and bones and said, "I have no problem. The healing radish is very magical. I''m in my best state now."


    Yan chuyang also said, "like Chu Xiaoyao, my wounds are all healed. This healing radish is really magical."


    Li Ling smiled: "let''s have a rest and get ready to meet the poisonous snow.


    It will be dawn soon. The next safety zone should appear before dawn. "

 Chapter 1792

    Lin fei''er said with a flat mouth, "I''ve run enough. I''m too tired every day. Didn''t Yin chuyang say that even if we don''t run, the safety area can be refreshed near us?"


    Yin chuyang said helplessly, "I want to, but the question is, do you think I can speak well?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost dawn and the sky is already turning white.


    After a short rest, everyone walked in a random direction.


    Although the orange light column hasn''t risen yet, everyone is hungry and thirsty. It''s better to look around for something to eat.


    Everyone went straight ahead and was about to get out of the woods.


    The sun finally rose. Compared with the sun in ChiYan continent, the sun in this secret land is more dazzling.


    Through the edge of the forest, you can see the sparkling water reflected not far away under the sunlight.


    Walking through the forest for many days, for Lin Feier, who loves cleanliness, nothing can make her heart beat more than that water source at the moment.


    "There is water ahead. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Lin fei''er ran to the place with water light like a deer, and the people hurriedly followed.


    In addition to grooming, the water bags on everyone were already empty, and they also took the opportunity to replenish some fresh water.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as they accelerated a few steps, they heard Lin fei''er''s scream in front of them.


    There was no time to think more. Everyone hurried to the front.


    Through the edge of the woods, the light suddenly became much brighter.


    They hurriedly looked around and saw Lin fei''er sitting on the ground, screaming and looking ahead.


    Li Ling took her companion to Lin fei''er and found that it was a female corpse lying in the water and grass in front of Lin fei''er.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dead man."


    Zhang Ge comforted Lin fei''er and took a few steps towards the water and grass.


    Yin chuyang whispered to himself, "it''s a girl. How many dead people have you seen along the way, and you can be scared."


    However, although many dead people have been seen, the body floating in the water still makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Yan chuyang looked at the empty water bag in his hand and shook his head:


    "Forget it, we''d better change a place."


    Zhang Ge Yi ignored it and walked in the direction of water and grass.


    "Even if you want to change places, you should pick her up and bury her, so as not to pollute the water source."


    Although everyone thought Zhang Ge had a lot to do, they didn''t say anything.


    Let Yin chuyang go together and help Zhang Ge pick up the female corpse and bury it.


    At this time, in the water and grass, Zhang Geyi, who was preparing to carry the female corpse, suddenly cried out: "no, the girl still has a pulse. She is still alive!"


    As soon as they heard this, they rushed into the water and hurriedly helped Zhang Geyi drag the drowning man in the water grass onto the shore.


    Everyone found that the drowning man was a beautiful girl with a graceful figure and a beautiful face.


    Zhang Ge said, "Lin fei''er, you are a girl. Come and save him. It''s inconvenient for us."


    Lin fei''er said unhappily, "even if we don''t save her, she can''t die. We fight every day. How clean and enchanting is she?


    Hum, I don''t wear so much. It looks like something good. Maybe I''m here on purpose to set us up! "


    Zhang Geyi naturally didn''t dare to argue with him. He saved the man. He could only whisper good words to Lin fei''er, hoping that Lin fei''er could save the girl in distress.


    Under the persuasion of Zhang Geyi, Lin Feier gave a simple treatment to the beauty according to Zhang Geyi''s method.


    But a moment later, they heard the coughing sound of the beauty after choking water.


    "Cough... Who are you? Why am I here?"


    The beauty opened her eyes like a star and looked at Lin fei''er in front of her.


    Then he found that there were four other people behind Lin fei''er, and quickly asked weakly.


    Lin fei''er skimmed his mouth and said contemptuously, "who are you asking? Why are you here? Don''t you know? Don''t tell me you have amnesia!"


    The beauty looked at Lin fei''er carefully and said, "are you the chief Lin fei''er of Huawu college? I''ve seen you fight in the challenge arena, that is, the fight between you and Yao Yu of Ningyang college!


    You are the only female chief among the top ten colleges, and you helped Huawu college into the six colleges!


    When you put the wooden sword against Yao Yu''s neck, you are really handsome. Seriously, you are the idol of our ten college girls!


    We girls should be as heroic as you! "


    Lin fei''er blushed immediately when he heard the beauty praising himself. Naturally, he was embarrassed to embarrass others. He said polite words, but he was also much more enthusiastic about the beauty.


    The beauty recovered a little and got up to thank everyone. Everyone was polite again.


    The beauty was rescued, and everyone was also very happy.


    Everyone handed over the beauty to Lin Feier, and they were busy by the river.


    In a moment, the bonfire was lit and everyone''s water bag was filled with water.


    Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang also caught a lot of fish in the river for everyone to roast.


    After Lin Feier''s introduction, we already know that the beauty''s name is Zhou Manqing.


    Everyone gathered around to eat. Zhang Geyi casually asked Zhou Manqing why he fell in the water and grass by the river.


    Zhou Manqing, who has recovered from the accident, told everyone that she was chased by others and jumped down from the waterfall upstream.


    He fell into a coma after falling into the water, so he may float down the water.


    Speaking of this, Zhou Manqing''s eyes were red and he began to cry in a low voice.


    The crowd was comforted again. Zhou Manqing said that her companions had been killed by the enemy. Now she was left alone. She didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing her crying pitifully, Yan chuyang blurted out and said, "if you don''t mind, you can follow us on the road."


    Li Ling and his companions didn''t expect Yin chuyang to suddenly say so, and they were obviously stunned.


    When Zhou Manqing heard Yin chuyang''s proposal, he also looked up and saw that everyone was silent.


    Zhou Manqing is very smart. Why doesn''t she understand what everyone means? I obviously don''t want to take her.


    So she buried her head in her lap and cried again.


    Yan chuyang was about to stop talking. Seeing that the people did not agree with his proposal, he knew that he was a little abrupt.


    Zhang Geyi first stared at Yin chuyang, and then looked at Li Ling with some embarrassment. He wanted to ask Li Ling''s opinion first.


    Li Ling was expressionless and noncommittal.


    As soon as Zhang Ge found that Li Ling didn''t refuse, he said to the weeping Zhou Manqing:


    "Yin chuyang is right. If you don''t mind, you can choose to go with us for the time being."

 Chapter 1793

    Zhou Manqing''s crying pear blossom brings rain, which makes everyone unbearable.


    Therefore, Zhang Geyi took the initiative to invite Zhou Manqing.


    Hearing Zhang Geyi''s invitation, Zhou Manqing quickly asked, "elder martial brother Zhang, are you serious? Can I really stay?"


    Zhou Manqing looked up and looked at Zhang Ge one by one.


    Zhou Manqing''s pitiful little appearance made Zhang Ge blush.


    Zhang Geyi didn''t speak and nodded in embarrassment.


    Zhou Manqing broke his tears into laughter and whispered thanks to Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang.


    Then she got up again to thank you for your kindness.


    Although Li Ling is not used to strangers suddenly joining the team.


    But his teammates have issued invitations, and he can only respect his teammates'' choices.


    After a rest, they put out the bonfire and chose to go back on the road.


    Careful Li Ling walks at the end. He is to leave more roast fish for Nangong Li.


    Nangong Li''s strength is too low. It''s too dangerous to go fishing by the river alone.


    But Li Ling knew he was in the tree behind his team.


    So Li Lingte decided to leave him roast fish. As long as everyone goes far and Nangong Li follows up, he will certainly be able to eat it.


    Zhou Manqing''s origin is unknown. Li Ling doesn''t want her to know the existence of Nangong Li.


    There were more Zhou Manqing and more laughter in the team.


    Maybe it''s because Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang invited Zhou Manqing to join the team, which saved her from wandering alone.


    So Zhou Manqing often goes to Zhang Geyi or Yin chuyang to chat with them.


    Although Zhou Manqing occasionally sees Li Ling breaking or driving alone, he also wants to run over and chat with Li Ling.


    But every time, Li Ling kept a slight alienation from her, and even refused to say more, so that Zhou Manqing consciously walked away from Li Ling.


    Li Ling''s attitude towards Zhou Manqing is very cold. From his heart, he feels that Zhou Manqing''s origin is unknown. He always feels that something is wrong.


    After walking down the river bank for a while, they found that there was a river valley in front of them. The river ran through two high mountains. They didn''t know where it led.


    Zhang Ge stood at the entrance of the river valley, looked at the mountains on both sides of the river bank and reminded the people: "the mountains here are steep, and there are cliffs on both sides."


    "If the enemy intercepts in front, I''m afraid it will be an inevitable fierce battle."


    "Everybody be on guard."


    The crowd was awe inspiring. This time, Zhang Geyi took the lead in opening the road and leading everyone into the valley, while Li Ling stayed at the back of the team and was responsible for the safety of everyone''s retreat.


    As soon as you enter the valley, the mountains on both sides block most of the sun, and the water vapor from the river makes the road a little dark.


    "The visibility here is not enough. Let''s get closer. Be careful not to stray."


    People should be, can not help but shorten the distance between each other.


    Zhou Manqing almost stuck it on Zhang Geyi''s back, which made everyone laugh and said Zhou Manqing was timid.


    But the laughter still didn''t fall. Zhang Geyi, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped, "there are people in front. Be careful!"


    Zhang Geyi''s words made everyone nervous and kept looking at the front.


    At the end of the walk, Li Ling saw several black figures in front of Zhang Ge through the hazy water mist.


    But now he had to guard against being cut off, so he didn''t go to meet the enemy.


    Seeing the black figure in the water mist approaching, Zhang Geyi took the lead in opening his mouth and shouted.


    "Stop, I''m Zhang Geyi from Mingyue college. If you go further, I''ll do it..."


    It''s foggy and visibility is low.


    Zhang Ge stood still and just wanted to scare off the enemy.


    "Ah..." before Zhang Geyi finished, Li Ling heard him suddenly scream.


    Turning around, Zhou Manqing, who had been talking with Zhang Ge Yi, took out a wooden three edged thorn from nowhere and stabbed it in from the back of Zhang Ge Yi.


    Although the three edged thorn is also a wooden weapon, the weapons here are made of special materials and can still plunge into the unsuspecting Zhang Geyi''s body.


    When the three edged thorn was pulled out, the blood gushed from Zhang Ge''s back, splashed the beautiful Zhou Manqing''s face, and dyed her white face into a ferocious blood red.


    "Zhang Geyi!" the sudden assassination made the partners cry out.


    Lin fei''er''s eyes are red.


    "Zhou Manqing, are you crazy? Zhang Geyi is your lifesaver!"


    "Hum! He''s blind. Can I help you?"


    "You, you wolf hearted bitch V!"


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao didn''t want to say more. They pulled out their weapons and attacked Zhou Manqing in an instant.


    When I first met Zhou Manqing, she cried softly.


    But when she showed her true face, her skills could remain invincible under the joint siege of Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Lin fei''er held Zhang Ge Yi, who was bleeding at the waist. Li Ling also leaned over at this time and quickly joined the regiment.


    Li Ling shouted from a distance, "Lin fei''er, wrap him up first."


    At the moment of Zhang Ge''s scream, the people in the mist rushed over with weapons in hand.


    Li Ling was afraid that Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao would suffer losses, so she had to tell Lin fei''er in a hurry and leaned towards Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Zhou Manqing''s three edged thorn slipped backward, forcing Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao to open the siege.


    Seeing Li Ling coming towards her, he smiled and attacked Li Ling with a three edged thorn.


    Several people in the water mist also penetrated the water mist and showed up in front of Li Ling''s partners.


    Li Ling averted Zhou Manqing''s assassination and took a look at the number of enemies coming out of the fog. With Zhou Manqing, it was just ten.


    Li Ling''s mind flickers. Zhang Geyi is bleeding and urgently needs hemostatic treatment. If everyone fights here, I''m afraid Zhang Ge''s life will be in danger.


    Zhou Manqing looked at Li Ling and dodged her attack carelessly. He couldn''t help shouting angrily, "fight with me and dare to be distracted."


    Looking at the three edged thorn in Zhou Manqing''s hand, Li Ling crazily stabbed himself. Li Ling was angry when she thought of the tragedy of Zhang Geyi.


    He raised his hand, squeezed Zhou Manqing''s arm in his hand and broke it with force.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Manqing exhaled in pain. Li Ling''s claw was sharp and almost crushed the bones of her arm.


    Zhou Manqing''s accomplices were about to come to help Zhou Manqing, but they saw Li Ling cut Zhou Manqing''s neck head-on with his other hand and fingers like a knife.


    Hearing the "click", Li Ling crushed Zhou Manqing''s throat again.


    Zhou Manqing''s accomplice was stunned.

 Chapter 1794

    Li Ling raised his hand with a grim smile.


    "Bang!" a muffled sound.


    Zhou Manqing''s lifeless body was thrown by Li Ling and directly hit the mountain wall. The red blood immediately dyed the mountain wall red, and Zhou Manqing''s body slowly slipped down.


    "Manqing..." a man burst into tears and ran towards Zhou Manqing on the edge of the mountain.


    The rest were silent.


    He looked cold and killed Li Ling.


    Li Ling glanced at the fallen Zhang Ge one by one and said to Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao who were ready to help: "Zhang Ge Yi''s injury can''t be delayed. After I''m broken, you take Zhang Ge Yi and leave here quickly."


    Yan chuyang looked at the pool of blood under Zhang Ge, but he was not wordy. He hurried over to pick up Zhang Ge, who had been unconscious, and ran quickly from the entrance of the river valley with Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Seeing that his companion had left with Zhang Ge on his back, Li Ling stopped all the nine enemies in a way of fighting again.


    Yan chuyang ran forward desperately with Zhang Ge on his back.


    The heavy gasp came from Yan chuyang''s mouth. They had fled the valley with Zhang Ge on their back and came to a quiet place.


    With the help of Chu Xiaoyao, Yin chuyang put Zhang Ge down.


    At this time, Zhang Geyi''s face had become as white as paper because of the wound on his back, and his body was a little cold.


    Lin fei''er untied Zhang Ge''s red body, but found that Zhang Ge''s wound was like a fish''s mouth, still risking blood.


    "The blood of the wound hasn''t stopped yet. What should I do?" Lin fei''er cried anxiously.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao came and looked at the wound, but they were so anxious that they didn''t know what to do.


    Put clean gauze on Zhang Ge again and fed some water. The three of them were sitting there at a loss. They didn''t know what to do next.


    Lin fei''er suddenly shouted, "Nangong Li, Nangong Li!"


    No one responded.


    A sad atmosphere filled the whole team. Lin fei''er wept silently and didn''t dare to shout again for fear that he would recruit other enemies.


    In this secret place, everyone is an enemy except his teammates.


    Chu Xiaoyao said uncertainly, "Nangong Li should be with the boss? I saw that when the boss left, he left Nangong Li roast fish."


    Yin chuyang comforted Lin fei''er and said, "Lin fei''er, don''t worry too much. Nangong Li will track us. Even if the boss can''t find us, Nangong Li will find us."


    Lin fei''er touched Zhang Geyi''s cool palm. He couldn''t help thinking that when people die, their body will get cold like this.


    So he couldn''t help asking Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, "will Li Ling be all right? Will he not find us?"


    Yan chuyang just remembered that they had just run out with Zhang Ge in a panic, but they forgot to leave the sign of the evacuation route for Li Ling.


    But he can''t say it at this time, otherwise Lin fei''er must collapse.


    "The boss will be fine. The boss will find us."


    Although he was a little flustered, Yin chuyang firmly replied to Lin fei''er:


    "Li Ling is so powerful that he must be fine. As long as he solves the enemy, he will come to us."


    Chu Xiaoyao nodded and agreed with Yin chuyang.


    Unconsciously, people have regarded Li Ling as their most important dependence.


    If something happens to Li Ling, I''m afraid it''s hard for everyone to live in the secret place.


    Lin fei''er said with tears, "we are all the chiefs of the six colleges. Why are we so delicious in the secret place? We are always injured. How many people have entered the secret place? I think there are more than 3000 people!"


    Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang can''t answer this. They are not the chief of the college. They just make friends with Li Ling.


    Chu Xiaoyao actually wants to say that the chief is nothing great. He is much more powerful than the chief in a college.


    Many geniuses don''t like to be in the limelight for fear of affecting their cultivation. Naturally, they won''t fight for the chief.


    Only a little girl like Lin fei''er can think how powerful the chief is.


    But Lin Feier was so sad that Chu Xiaoyao couldn''t bear to stimulate her again.


    Yan chuyang squatted down, turned his back to Zhang Ge Yi and said to the crowd, "it''s not safe here. We''d better find another safe place to settle Zhang Ge Yi.


    Give me a hand and put Zhang Geyi on my back. Don''t say anything frustrating. We''ve been injured every day these days. What are you afraid of.


    Whether it''s the boss or Nangong Li, as long as you meet one, Zhang Ge will be saved. If you can''t, just press the sensor and send it out! "


    "Don''t say anything else now. Hurry on! Before it snows!"


    Now that Li Ling was away, Zhang Ge Yi was injured and unconscious, and Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao were at a loss, Yin chuyang had to take the burden on himself and continue with the small team.


    Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao carefully put Zhang Ge on Yan chuyang''s back and helped Yan chuyang to stand up slowly.


    Lin fei''er looked around and found that they had a choice around here, but they didn''t know which way to go. They had to ask, "where are we going?"


    Yin chuyang thought and chose to go down the river. At least food and water can be guaranteed.


    The three walked along the river for a while, but Yan chuyang, who was carrying Zhang Geyi on his back, stumbled and almost fell to the ground, frightening Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao into a panic.


    In desperation, I can only stop for a while.


    The three fled all the way. They didn''t know how long they had gone. They just felt that the time of this day was extraordinarily long.


    The three were tired and hungry.


    Yan chuyang just stumbled, but he was hungry and dizzy.


    Fortunately, there is no red snow today, otherwise it is difficult for the three people to run to the safety zone with Zhang Ge.


    Everyone was so tired that they decided to have a rest by the river.


    Lin Feier took the initiative to collect firewood, while Chu Xiaoyao chose to go down to the river to fish.


    Yan chuyang was so tired that he sat by the river panting. He carefully guarded Zhang Ge Yi.


    Because there is no poisonous snow for the time being, although everyone has no medicine, Zhang Geyi is also slowly recovering, and it seems that there is no big deal.


    After a busy time, Lin fei''er finally lit a bonfire on the Bank of the river, and Chu Xiaoyao baked some big fish on the bonfire.


    Over time, the smell of grilled fish began to diffuse, causing the three people to keep swallowing.


    "It''s finally roasted. Come on, let''s have a taste." Yin chuyang distributed the roasted fish.


    The three immediately wolfed down, and even Lin fei''er ate soot on his face, like a little flower cat.

 Chapter 1795

    The three were halfway through the meal, but they saw several ragged guys drilling out of the trees on the Bank of the river. Looking at their appearance, it was clear that they were a group of scattered soldiers who had been scattered.


    The three men watched the men leave the forest and come in their direction.


    "There''s a girl, and there''s a girl who doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead." several people came closer, saw Lin fei''er''s appearance, and saw Zhang Ge Yi lying on the ground with his eyes closed.


    Hearing each other''s words, Lin fei''er''s body shook slightly.


    The undisguised malice on the faces of these scattered soldiers made Yan chuyang and them face great danger.


    Yan chuyang moved his lips and whispered to Lin fei''er: "Lin fei''er, I''ll tell you, I''ll shout to run in a moment, you just run in the other direction, don''t worry about us."


    Lin fei''er didn''t make a sound, but the fist he kept grasping showed Lin fei''er''s inner struggle.


    "Beauty, why didn''t you leave any of your roast fish for us to taste?"


    "Well, why didn''t the beauty leave us some? We also want to try it."


    "Beauty, is the roast fish delicious? Ha ha ha."


    Several people approached, and a man who looked like a leader joked to Lin fei''er.


    Several wretched men under his leadership echoed with a loud smile.


    "Run!" Yan chuyang suddenly shouted and kicked the leading man.


    Chu Xiaoyao also took advantage of each other''s stupefied Kung Fu to come forward to the other two people, which was a series of boxing.


    After hearing Yan chuyang''s roar, Lin fei''er hesitated in situ.


    When she saw Zhang Ge Yi lying on the ground, still unconscious, a fierce color floated on her face, stamped her foot and killed the stragglers.


    One of them was stunned when he saw a girl from Lin Feier joining the battle.


    Then, he suddenly thought that those who could enter the secret place to participate in the trials were all talents from major colleges. Although the proportion of girls was very small, they were all top players.


    However, it was a girl. Before they started to fight, the group had despised it.


    The man laughed, then swaggered towards Lin fei''er and blocked him. His arms stretched out like a bear, trying to hold Lin fei''er full.


    Lin fei''er was almost hugged head-on. Fortunately, she had an idea and squatted down a little. The man''s bear failed, but bent down.


    For such a moment, Lin Feier''s fist had fallen on the man like a storm.


    Although the man was beaten in the abdomen, he couldn''t stand Lin Feier''s continuous fist attack.


    When Lin fei''er stepped back and left, he kicked the man in the abdomen again.


    Then, Lin fei''er repeatedly kicked out his legs. The man was kicked back a few steps, bent forward, kept spitting white foam in his mouth, fell to the ground, covered his stomach and rolled.


    "Admit defeat, I admit defeat!" the man howled at his throat and was sent out by the white light before Lin fei''er came out again.


    Lin fei''er stamped his feet in anger.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao remembered that Lin Feier had fought with several times the enemy on many occasions with Li Ling.


    After all, Lin Feier is the chief of Huawu college. He also has some real kung fu.


    For a moment, the morale of the three men was greatly boosted, and they launched a small counter attack.


    The leading man was stunned when he saw that someone on his side was knocked down by Lin fei''er.


    Yan chuyang also took advantage of this gap, quickly stepped forward, bent his elbow and hit the leading man.


    The other party didn''t respond well and was defeated by Yin chuyang.


    Yan chuyang''s confidence suddenly increased, and the man who suffered a heavy blow to his chest was a fierce chase.


    Chu Xiaoyao was unwilling to show weakness. He fought against each other''s fist, hugged each other''s neck with both hands, and then hit each other''s face with his head.


    The other party screamed, the bridge of the nose and other vulnerable parts were hit by Chu Xiaoyao, and the whole face was bloody red in an instant.


    Chu Xiaoyao did not hesitate. Taking advantage of the gap between the other party''s hands and his face, he stepped forward and exerted his strength at the waist. The other leg immediately came forward and threw it.


    With a dull sound of "bang", the other party''s head was attacked by Chu Xiaoyao again, and the whole person flew out to one side.


    The three are so brave that they can''t return to God.


    I thought there were so many people on my side. Yin chuyang and others were a combination of injuries and girls.


    Unexpectedly, they were quickly counterattacked by the three people and defeated the three people on their side.


    Several other people are not good at the situation and dare not ask for more.


    One of them shouted, "let''s go together."


    For a time, several other scattered soldiers joined the war and launched a siege on Yin chuyang and other three people.


    On the beach, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao stood in a row, leaving Zhang Ge Yihu in a coma behind.


    In front of the three of them were a group of seven stragglers who had just run out of the woods.


    For a time, the people who used to be empty by the river seemed a little crowded.


    "It seems that we are going to work hard this time."


    In the face of Yan chuyang''s pretending to be relaxed, Lin fei''er retorted with a smile: "since we formed a team to enter this secret place, when have we not been working hard?"


    Chu Xiaoyao whispered beside him, "the boss must be on his way. Everyone must hold on!"


    Said, Lin Feier unexpectedly took advantage of one of the other party''s efforts to rub his eyes and launched an attack first.


    The three men killed side by side to the front, and the wooden knives and sticks fell down together. Several scattered soldiers who rushed up were knocked down one after another.


    Just when the three wanted to work hard to get rid of these people, the man standing behind them immediately rushed over with a knife and saved them.


    Because there was Zhang Geyi, who was seriously injured behind him, the three did not dare to pursue the victory. They could only watch them rob people back.


    One of them fought with Yan chuyang, and two wooden knives cut together, making a dull sound.


    But he was not as strong as Yan chuyang, and the wooden knife in his hand was knocked down by Yan chuyang.


    Chu Xiaoyao took the opportunity to cut the man''s chest. There was a long blood mark under the wooden knife, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Ah! I recognize..."


    "Bang!" with a crash, Lin fei''er kicked it out, right in the man''s stomach. The man felt pain, covered his stomach and knelt on the ground. He kept twitching and swallowed the word "admit defeat".


    Chu Xiaoyao raised his knife again and cut the man''s neck. Yan chuyang grabbed a stick and knocked it directly on the back of his head.


    The man''s convulsion stopped suddenly and lay motionless on the ground.

 Chapter 1796

    After Yin chuyang left with Zhang Ge on his back, Li Ling faced nine enemies alone.


    The nine enemies wanted to be divided into two teams, four of them jumped up one after another and wanted to cross Li Ling and chase Yin chuyang and others first. Of course, Li Ling would not let them succeed.


    Li Ling picked up a stick from the ground, jumped, waved it horizontally, hung it in mid air, hit one of them, then swept the remaining three people and successfully stopped the four people.


    After the four stumbled to the ground, a bald man standing behind them snorted coldly. He shouted fiercely, "this man is a little pricked. Let''s solve him first!"


    In ChiYan mainland, people with bald heads are very rare.


    Li Ling thought about it and finally remembered who it was.


    Qin Ming, bald Qin Ming, from cangyu college.


    It is said that the strength of this bald Qin Ming is second only to Zhou Minzhi, the chief of cangyu college.


    Although Qin Ming was only 17 or 18 years old, he looked fierce. He shaved a big bald head. He didn''t look like a good stubble.


    The two teenagers after Qin Ming immediately came forward and protected the bald body with a wooden sword.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, what shall we do now?"


    "Don''t panic. There are many of us. Younger martial brother Xin and younger martial brother LV, go around and surround him from behind.


    Younger martial brother Wang, younger martial brother sun, you take two people and surround him from the side. The others follow me and go together! "Bald Qin Ming stares at Li Ling insidiously.


    Li Ling''s face was expressionless. When he heard the voice behind him, he knew that younger martial brother Xin and younger martial brother LV had reached behind him.


    Li Ling immediately turned sideways to the rear, and his whole body formed a 45 degree angle with the side of the ground.


    Then, Li Ling swept, and the stick in her hand hit younger martial brother Xin''s knee. She only heard a "click", and then there was younger martial brother Xin''s scream, and younger martial brother Xin''s knee was broken on the spot.


    Then, Li Ling took the stick as the fulcrum and kicked his body horizontally in the air. Younger martial brother LV was kicked in the chest and his throat was sweet. The whole person flew out upside down and spilled blood all the way.


    Li Ling quickly turned her head and looked at both sides. She wanted to choose one to fight first.


    Wang Shidi and sun Shidi, who planned to surround Li Ling from the side, immediately stopped the offensive together, retreated a few steps, and looked at Li Ling with embarrassment.


    Since they dared not come forward, Li Ling ignored them and turned around.


    Then, Li Ling took a step forward, stood firm with a stick in her hand, looked at the bald Qin Ming expressionless and said, "come again!"


    Qin Ming was furious: "good boy, if I don''t let you today..."


    Without saying a word, a crossbow made of bamboo shot Qin Ming in the back. Then, Li Ling held the stick horizontally in her hand and made a sprint to fly Qin Ming out.


    Qin Ming bumps into a big tree behind him and spits blood. The whole crossbow and arrow submerges into Qin Ming''s body and penetrates Qin Ming''s body.


    A bloody arrow appeared from Qin Ming''s chest.


    Qin Ming couldn''t even speak. It was obvious that he was seriously injured and had no combat effectiveness. He trembled and wanted to touch the sensor on his body.


    One of the teenagers standing next to Qin Ming chopped at Li Ling with a wooden knife in his hand.


    Just then, another crossbow made of bamboo shot through the boy''s neck from the back, and the boy fell to the ground.


    Younger martial brother Wang and younger martial brother sun turned around and ran away.


    The battle is over.


    Li Ling took a faint look at the defeated who had been seriously injured, but she was no longer interested in being cruel.


    These people are so hurt that they can''t get to the end. It''s estimated that they have to admit defeat and quit in a very short time.


    Li Ling turned around, waved to a big tree not far behind, then took a leisurely step and hurried to the retreat direction of Yin chuyang and others.


    Nangong Li can''t walk freely. He can only follow Li Ling from a distance.


    Fortunately, he can track it. It doesn''t matter if he lost it for a while.


    Li Ling kept his teammates in mind and ran fast.


    When I was passing through a forest, I suddenly tripped over a grass rope under the ground.


    Li Ling a carp, then got up and stepped back, holding a stick in front of her, waiting for the coming fierce battle.


    "Wait, don''t do it yet!"


    A cry came from the woods.


    Soon, Li Ling saw that Lu Tienan appeared behind a big tree.


    Sun Hongzhuo stood by Lu Tienan with a dark face. His eyes looked at Li Ling almost angry.


    Li Ling didn''t speak, and the bloody stick was tightly held in her hand.


    Sun Hongzhuo said gnashing his teeth, "senior brother Lu, Li Ling has been against us many times. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    He must have just gone through a fierce battle. Let''s wait for work with ease. It''s just... "


    Lu Tienan said firmly, "let him go!"


    Sun Hongzhuo was stunned and said reluctantly, "however, Li Ling robbed your chief position, and..."


    Lu Tienan slapped sun Hongzhuo on the back of the head: "I said, let him go!"


    Sun Hongzhuo didn''t dare to talk any more. He retreated to one side and stared at Li Ling unconvinced.


    Lu Tienan glanced at sun Hongzhuo and said meaningfully, "we are all from Fengqi college. We are the same school. Don''t fight among ourselves."


    Li Ling nodded slightly and flew away.


    Li Ling didn''t forget about Lu Tienan''s killing and looting in the secret land. Li Ling doesn''t believe that Lu Tienan suddenly changed his temper.


    As for Lu Tienan''s refusal, perhaps Lu Tienan knew he couldn''t beat Li Ling, so he gently told Li Ling that he was the same door as him and didn''t want to be an enemy.


    Li Ling was still remembering her seriously injured teammates and hurried on.


    While running, Li Ling suddenly turned sideways and heard a "whoosh". A wooden arrow only rubbed Li Ling''s face and shot on one side of the tree trunk.


    Li Ling dodged behind the big tree.


    Then, "whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" three wooden arrows shot at the tree in a pin shape.


    A shock came from the front: "admit defeat quickly and quit without killing!"


    Li Ling took a look. At least five or six teenagers with bows and arrows were lying in ambush in the woods ahead.


    Li Ling didn''t dare to go out and the other party didn''t dare to come over. The two sides were so deadlocked.


    After such a delay, Nangong Li came from behind and slipped into a big tree near Li Ling.


    Nangong Li gestured that he could solve three. Li Lingwei nodded invisibly, and they were ready to rush.


    The boy on the opposite side continued to shout, "there''s no point in such a stalemate. There''s only one of us. Even if it''s a fight, you can''t take advantage of it.


    We don''t want to kill you. If you admit defeat, you can still leave a life. "


    Nangong Li starts to fight and makes Li Ling shout to attract the other party''s attention, while Nangong Li takes the opportunity to attack the other party with a crossbow.


    Li Ling shouted, "if you admit defeat now, I can also leave your name!"


    Li Ling can''t beat them. He just doesn''t want to delay too long. Saving people is like fighting a fire.

 Chapter 1797

    Nangong Li took advantage of the opportunity for the boy opposite to come out from behind the tree to look at Li Ling and immediately aimed at a boy opposite.


    Just as he was about to launch a crossbow, he suddenly heard a surprised cry from the boy opposite: "the opposite is Li Ling of Fengqi college, senior brother Li?"


    Nangong Li holds a crossbow and looks at Li Ling with questioning eyes. Li Ling gestures to stop the attack.


    "I''m Li Ling. Are you from Fengqi college, too?"


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, several teenagers across the street jumped out.


    "Elder martial brother Li, we are from Mingyue college. Elder martial brother Zhang Ge is our eldest martial brother!"


    Several teenagers said, nodding to Li Ling one by one.


    "Elder martial brother Li, we were all there when you saved the elder martial brother!"


    When the teenagers saw Li Ling, they didn''t regard Li Ling as an outsider. Although there was a crisis in this secret place step by step, they were very happy to see Li Ling.


    Li Ling noticed that the teenagers looked familiar.


    When the danger was relieved, Li Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Nangong Li retracted and hid in the dense branches again.


    Several teenagers looked left and right.


    "Elder martial brother Li, where''s our eldest martial brother? Why didn''t you join him?"


    "As soon as Zhang Ge was injured, he left first. After I stayed and broke, I''m going to meet him now."


    "Ah? The eldest martial brother is injured? Doesn''t it matter? We''ve been ambushing here for a long time and haven''t seen the eldest martial brother pass by."


    Even if they didn''t say it, Li Ling knew that she had deviated from the direction. She didn''t meet Zhang Ge and others in two ambushes. Naturally, she went wrong.


    To make a long story short, Li Ling quickly said goodbye to the five teenagers and set foot on the road of looking for teammates again.


    When Li Lingyuan left the five teenagers, Nangong Li rushed over from behind and took Li Ling to look for the trace of Zhang Ge''s departure.


    It turned out that Nangong Li had long known that Li Ling was in the wrong direction, but he couldn''t catch up with Li Ling and had to worry.


    With Nangong Li''s help, Li Ling saw her team in less than half Zhuxiang''s time.


    Chu Xiaoyao has just solved his opponent by the river and hasn''t had time to leave.


    Yan chuyang, with sharp eyes, saw Li Ling first and cheered.


    Lin Feier''s tears are coming down.


    "Boss, you finally come. Zhang Ge is dying. If you don''t come again, we can only send him back."


    Without much to say, Li Ling quickly treated Zhang Geyi.


    Although the healing radish is powerful, Zhang Ge''s injury is too serious, and it will take at least one incense to recover completely.


    While waiting for Zhang Ge to recover, we sat down and rested together.


    Thank you for not having red snow today.


    Otherwise, Zhang Ge will not last so long.


    Li Ling shared the stewed rice in bamboo tube that she hadn''t finished before.


    After eating, everyone''s mood is much better and their body returns to its best state.


    Zhang Geyi has almost recovered.


    Everyone is ready to move on.


    Just then, a bamboo arrow suddenly shot near everyone. Nangong Li was warning everyone!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Lin fei''er suddenly screamed. Li Ling didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately turned forward.


    After Li Ling turned forward, a figure just fell to the ground, holding two short wooden spikes in his hands.


    His hands are still stabbing downward.


    The sneak attack failed. Behind the tall trees, some figures came out slowly and surrounded Li Ling.


    "Damn it." Yan chuyang whispered.


    These people surrounded them unconsciously.


    Fortunately, Nangong Li warned, otherwise, I will suffer a big loss this time.


    Li Ling glanced at the enemy around him. Without saying a word of nonsense, he rushed directly at the man who jumped down from the tree and was ready to attack him.


    This man is also known to everyone. He is an elite student of van Hai College, Li Chengji.


    Li Chengji, who failed the sneak attack, didn''t expect Li Ling to be so straightforward and didn''t want to say a word more.


    He couldn''t dodge. He was kicked by Li Ling and directly kicked out.


    Everyone who had already cooperated with Li Ling and knew Li Ling''s style of acting automatically at the moment of hearing Li Chengji''s scream.


    In an instant, screams broke out one after another in the woods.


    The partners gave awesome power, and Li Ling did not drag on.


    The two enemies who attacked head-on just felt that Li Ling''s figure flashed in front of them. When they reacted, Li Ling had quickly moved to their eyes.


    The two are also good players with tacit understanding. One of them attacked Li Ling''s head in an instant.


    Another person also took Li Ling''s lower body in an instant.


    Li Ling''s body was slightly sideways and avoided the oncoming fist.


    At the same time, his feet kept lifting to block the killing moves that another person kept kicking.


    For a time, the speed of the three people''s boxing became faster and faster. It looked like a remnant of boxing.


    But with the speed of Li Ling''s fist and foot getting faster and faster, the two people who attack up and down can''t keep up with Li Ling''s attack.


    Li Ling blocked the other party''s high leg, reached out and grabbed back, clasping the other party''s ankle.


    The waist strength twisted. In a moment, the enemy caught by Li Ling became a human weapon in Li Ling''s hand.


    One turns around in situ, and the man is thrown out by Li Ling in an instant.


    At the same time, he also bumped another man who besieged Li Ling into the air.


    Then, Li Ling ran a few steps and kicked her feet.


    Kick one of the two people who besieged Zhang Ge on the spot.


    Then there was another quick hand and grabbed the other''s collar.


    Then, Li Ling bent her elbow and hit the other party''s chin.


    This was a heavy blow, which instantly turned the enemy''s eyes white and lost combat effectiveness.


    As soon as Zhang Ge was rescued by Li Ling, he didn''t say much. He hurried to Lin fei''er to help.


    Li Ling was also a trot. In an instant, she killed Yin chuyang and the enemy.


    First, he separated Yin chuyang, and Li Ling shook his hand and punched the enemy in the face.


    The enemy covered his face with his hands and let out a scream.


    "Admit defeat..."


    The white light flashed. Li Ling didn''t even look at it. She jumped directly at the next enemy.


    Yan chuyang followed, then stretched out his hands, clasped the other person''s neck and pressed down at a lightning speed.


    A fierce knee bump followed.


    The enemy suffered heavy losses in an instant and lost his final combat effectiveness.


    "Admit defeat, I admit defeat..."


    "Don''t hit me, I admit defeat..."


    Li Ling looked around. All the enemies had been defeated by himself and his partners.


    Those who admit defeat have been sent out, and the rest have no combat ability. It''s only a matter of time before these people quit.


    Even if they are lucky, they will be eliminated as long as they are poisoned again.


    Leaving a howling enemy, Li Ling did not stop, took his teammates and moved towards a safe place again.

 Chapter 1798

    Li Ling is still at the front of the team to detect unknown dangers for everyone.


    Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang walked at the back and formed horns with each other, so they could look at the front and guard against sneak attacks from the rear.


    The forest is very vast. After walking for a long time, they were still wandering on the edge.


    But even on the edge, the dense trees here still give people the illusion of entering the center of the forest.


    Among them, I met several small teams, one of which had only two people.


    They looked at Li Ling''s five people from a distance, turned and ran without hesitation.


    Li Ling, who saves money when he runs away, will not chase them.


    Lin Feier said sadly, "how many people participated in the trial? At first, it was more than 1000 people. Now I see that more than 3000 people came in!


    We have eliminated hundreds of people in one team alone. What about other teams? Qin Yichao team? Zhou Min team? We haven''t met them yet. Presumably, they have also eliminated a lot! "


    Zhang Geyi also said with dissatisfaction: "it must be that Nandou college is making peace again. Although there is no spiritual power, I look at some students who don''t look like the peak of diamond mirror, and I don''t know how many students they finally put in."


    Yin chuyang said, "I heard that those in the later stage of diamond mirror can also come in.


    In fact, there is no spiritual power here, and all accomplishments are similar. The main thing is to exercise our reaction ability and field survival ability. "


    Lin fei''er was very angry: "the diamond mirror can''t enter the talent test in the later stage. Why do you put it in? Do you block us?


    Let''s kill around in the secret place every day. Do we dislike that there are too many geniuses in our ChiYan mainland? "


    Li Ling didn''t speak. Zhang Ge was silent for a moment and said, "we always have to adapt to this kind of killing. The so-called Millennium election is a big wave washing sand, and tens of millions of people will die..."


    Lin fei''er said with a mouthful: "I heard we have to fight with other mainland teenagers. Why do we have to experience this kind of killing? I don''t want to kill!"


    Zhang Ge glanced at Lin fei''er and said, "don''t say such silly words again in the future. This is our destiny!


    This is also the only chance for ChiYan continent and all the places abandoned by God every thousand years!


    As long as we don''t die, there is only war! "


    Lin fei''er looked like he was going to cry: "then why are we forbidden to use spiritual power? What''s the significance of this kind of play, which makes us work hard to cultivate to the peak of the diamond mirror?"


    This time, Li Ling spoke: "because if we win the Millennium election, we will have no spiritual power in other continents in the future.


    Now it''s better to adapt in advance, or you''ll win through countless hardships and be killed as soon as you arrive in other continents. Isn''t it very dog blood? "


    For a time, everyone was not talking and thinking silently.


    The thick fallen leaves under the soles of the feet were trampled by the people.


    Li Ling, who was walking in front of the team, suddenly frowned slightly and opened her palm gently to her teammates in the rear.


    The crowd then stopped and waited for Li Ling''s signal.


    "Go!"


    With a violent drink, Li Ling rushed out.


    Until then, the crowd could see clearly that there was a half man high trench not far away, and a team of people were quickly standing up.


    With the situation of five to twenty, Li Ling was not at all kind.


    At the moment of the collision between the two groups, Li Ling attacked first.


    He kicked his legs on the ground and jumped into the air. Before the enemy reacted, he put his knees on the enemy''s face.


    The fierce impact made the other party fall back on his back, and his face was scarlet.


    Avoiding the two fists that followed, Li Ling pricked straight with her palm and hit one of them in the ribs in an instant.


    From the palm to the claw, buckle the other party''s rib gap, and the fingertips huff and puff. The other party immediately heard a scream.


    Li Ling''s fingers broke each other''s two ribs in an instant.


    The scream of his companion made the other person dare not face Li Ling and turned to run away. Li Ling was merciless. He got up and kicked the other side, kicking the whole person out.


    Instantly solve the three people, and Li Ling rushes into the sheep like a tiger. His companions had just fought, and Li Ling had once again picked the two people who attacked Lin fei''er and rushed over.


    A back knee bump directly knocked one of Lin fei''er''s attackers into his mouth and vomited blood, so he couldn''t stand on the ground.


    The other man was shocked. As soon as he distracted himself and turned back, he was kicked by Lin fei''er into the face bone.


    There was a clear sound, and the enemy howled in an instant. Lin fei''er took the opportunity to come forward, and a double peak pierced his ears, which directly knocked him out.


    Li Ling nodded slightly to Lin fei''er, but he saw the reflection of the attacker behind him from Lin fei''er''s eyes.


    Li Ling was short and escaped the enemy''s attack.


    The other party''s body pounced forward. Li Ling immediately lifted her knee and hit the other party''s abdomen.


    Then, with both palms and fists, he swung at the attacker''s back.


    A dull sound of "bang".


    The enemy fell to the ground instantly, convulsed constantly, and vomited blood from time to time.


    There are too many enemies, and almost all the teammates are in a situation where two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    Li Ling and Lin fei''er didn''t even have time to talk, so they separated to help their companions.


    Maybe Li Ling quickly solved several people and the enemy attracted the other party''s attention, so later Li Ling wanted to sneak attack, but he was always prepared by the other party in advance.


    Since the sneak attack failed, Li Ling could only change to a strong attack.


    Make a virtual punch and hit the other party directly in the back. The man looked like he was fighting with Yin chuyang. In fact, he was always on guard against Li Ling''s sneak attack.


    So Li Ling hit with one punch and the other party dodged quickly.


    But this was expected by Li Ling. So at the moment when the other party was short, Li Ling had already kicked up, kicked at the other party''s waist and kicked people out directly.


    The people who besieged Yin chuyang saw the tragedy of their companions in an instant.


    Dare not hesitate, he quickly separated two people to fight with Li Ling.


    Li Ling quickly waved his fists, so that they didn''t even have time to change moves. They had to keep blocking Li Ling''s fist attack with their arms.


    Just for a moment, their arms had been bruised by Li Ling''s fast attack fist.


    Li Ling kept bullying at his feet. The other party couldn''t change his moves, so he had to keep retreating.


    But I didn''t know that Li Ling deliberately let them back into the battlefield and separated the two people who besieged Yin chuyang from Yin chuyang.


    For a moment, Li Ling abandoned the two enemies whose arms could not be raised and left them to Yin chuyang.


    He was a whip on his side and quickly transferred the target to the other two enemies who besieged Yan chuyang.


    The enemy didn''t expect Li Ling to play like this. One of them didn''t pay attention and was kicked by Li Ling in the side of one of them.


    The two hit each other instantly.

 Chapter 1799

    Li Ling took advantage of the victory and grabbed another person''s arm, which was an elbow bump.


    "Click" made a crisp sound, the enemy''s arms drooped in reverse, and the terrible howl sounded in an instant.


    Li Ling was a punch and hit the other party''s throat.


    The scream stopped suddenly. The enemy covered his throat with one hand and spitted blood at his mouth. He fell to the ground.


    Li Ling''s cruel means instantly deterred the enemies around Yan chuyang.


    Li Ling could even see the look of fear on their faces.


    This is what Li Ling wants to see!


    It was another kick, but the other party turned flexibly and hid behind the trunk of a big tree.


    Li Ling made several moves, and the other party skillfully avoided Li Ling''s attack through the shelter of the big tree.


    Li Ling didn''t want to waste any more time. She patted Yin chuyang on the shoulder and handed over the coward hiding behind the tree trunk to Yin chuyang.


    I slowly leaned in the direction of Chu Xiaoyao.


    Just waiting for him to get close, Chu Xiaoyao has thrown two red fists and kept blowing on his hands. The two people opposite have been solved by Chu Xiaoyao himself and can''t afford to fall to the ground.


    Li Ling gave Chu Xiaoyao a thumbs up and pressed the last few enemies.


    Although these people have been fighting with Zhang Ge, they always pay attention to the whole ambush battlefield.


    They saw Li Ling approaching expressionless. One of them trembled and shouted, "we are temporary cooperation. Everything has nothing to do with us."


    With that, the man glanced at Li Ling with fear, quickly turned and ran to the depths of the woods.


    When one person ran away, the others helped each other instantly, left Zhang Ge and fled one after another.


    Zhang Ge was about to announce a break, but he saw a flash in front of him.


    Looking at it again, Li Linggen didn''t let go of these people''s thoughts.


    A quick run, catch up with the man running behind, kick the other party''s vest, and directly kick the last enemy to the front of the team.


    In an instant, the enemies who had fled one after another stopped and turned around.


    They saw Li Ling with expressionless face and clawed hands.


    Li Xun, who ran away with the others, turned back and frowned at Li Ling who rushed up again alone.


    He immediately guessed that Li Ling was ready to cut the roots.


    "Fight with him!"


    Li Xun knows that if he doesn''t work hard, everyone will be broken by Li Ling one by one. The only chance of survival is that everyone works together to attack Li Ling.


    Li Xun laid out a decisive battle, but his companion was not very awesome.


    "Admit defeat..."


    "I also admit defeat..."


    "Wocao, sun Minglei, Zhan Kun, you two seedless cowards!"


    Li Ling, however, smiled grimly and rushed to the Li Xun.


    Li Xun kicked and was easily avoided by Li Ling. Then he reached out and grabbed the other party''s raised leg in his hand.


    A foot is controlled, Li Xun immediately raises his hand and attacks Li Ling crazily.


    Li Ling swayed from side to side, often dangerous, but he avoided Li Xun''s attack unharmed.


    Li Xun''s remaining three companions saw that Li Xun was under control and quickly attacked Li Ling together.


    "Bang" sounded, but Li Ling suddenly raised her legs in place and kicked one of them out at the moment of the other party''s attack.


    "Let go..." Li Xun shouted fiercely and took the opportunity to attack with both fists. Li Ling pulled hard. Li Xun immediately split his legs and fell to the ground into a word horse.


    Li Ling stepped back to avoid Li Xun''s leg rotation attack on his footwall after landing.


    It''s late, it''s fast. At the moment when Li Xun stood with his legs turned back, Li Ling kicked on the side and hit Li Xun''s head directly.


    Li Xun just turned his back to Li Ling and had no time to avoid.


    Unexpectedly, a companion rushed out and hit Li Ling''s leg with his body.


    "Bang" made a dull noise. Although the man avoided Li Ling''s forehead and footsteps, his soft abdomen still hit Li Ling''s leg. Suddenly, the man''s stomach was hit hard. The whole man flew backwards for a few steps, sat on the ground and vomited blood.


    It was also the man''s sacrifice that gave Li Xun time to turn around and avoid Li Ling''s attack.


    Li Xun glanced at the companion who was sitting on the ground and spitting blood from time to time. It was obvious that the other party had lost its combat effectiveness in order to save him.


    "Ah..." Li Xun roared and rushed over to Li Ling. The two fists are like a wild dragon at sea, attacking Li Ling''s three-way crazy.


    Li Ling''s light left and right gears turn Li Xun''s fierce attack into invisibility.


    The two sides made dozens of moves, one attacking and the other resisting. Li Xun was out of breath for a moment, so he had to attack hard and punch Li Ling on the arm. He retreated quickly and broke away from the battle circle.


    Li Ling lifted his arms slightly and saw that both arms had varying degrees of bruises.


    Li Xun spit and snorted at Li lingleng.


    Another companion took advantage of Li Xun''s rest and rushed at Li Ling with several steps.


    Li Lingmei raised her feet slightly. The other party was preparing for the car round, so that she had no time to rest.


    But I don''t know that this is exactly what Li Ling wants.


    He raised his hand to signal his companions not to come, and then his feet moved. At the moment when the other party attacked, he deceived himself and approached.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." the man thought that Li Ling and Li Xun had fought for dozens of moves, which belonged to the stage when the old force was exhausted and the new force was not born. So when I saw Li Ling attacking with his fist, I didn''t even avoid. I directly chose to fight Li Ling with his fist.


    There was a crisp click.


    The face of Li Ling''s enemy changed. Before he could howl, Li Ling took another step closer and put his palm on each other''s chin.


    The man''s scream suddenly turned into a dull hum, but Li Ling took the opportunity to approach, turned his elbow into a weapon again, and hit each other''s chest hard.


    The chest collapses in an instant, and the other party takes off and flies upside down.


    "Poof..." sounded. Before the man landed, the other party had ejected a blood snake in the air.


    Li Xun''s face changed greatly and hurried forward to catch his inverted partner.


    However, Li Ling suddenly rushed towards him at this time.


    Reluctantly, Li Xun changed his direction and welcomed Li Ling''s fist again.


    "Bang..." a heavy object fell to the ground. Li Xun was distracted. His companion was bleeding and lying on the ground without knowing life or death.


    "Ah..."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Li Xun filled his chest with anger and punched Li Ling recklessly.


    This kind of play seems more ferocious than just now, but I don''t know that it is all flaws in Li Ling''s eyes.


    Li Ling is still blocking the other side''s powerful killing move with both arms, watching the other side completely give up the defense against the middle gate.


    Simply under the block of two arms, turn palms into claws and keep spreading Li Xun''s arms.

 Chapter 1800

    Li Xun was dazzled by anger and completely forgot to protect the key.


    He was blocked by Li Ling several times and completely exposed his chest.


    At this time, Li Ling suddenly retracted an arm at the fastest speed, then changed his palm into a fist and burst out at Li Xun''s chest.


    It was just a simple straight punch, but because Li Xun gave up defense, Li Ling blew it directly on Li Xun''s chest.


    Li Xun''s attack was one, his eyes burst out, and his face turned red in an instant.


    Li Ling suddenly stretched out her arms, clasped Li Xun''s back neck and pulled forward.


    Li Xun rushed forward in an instant, but Li Ling raised one of his knees at that moment and hit Li Xun''s chest again.


    "Poof..." spit, Li Xun could no longer suppress the fishy sweetness in his throat, and a mouthful of black and red blood splashed out of his mouth.


    Li Xun also slipped slowly to the ground in front of Li Ling.


    Until then, several of Li Ling''s companions raised their feet and walked over.


    As soon as Zhang Ge came to Li Ling, he raised his hand and patted Li Ling on the shoulder.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Li Ling shook her head slightly and kicked away the fallen Li Xun.


    Zhang Ge looked around and said to his companions, "are you tired? Take a break and go on, or shall we continue?"


    "Wait a minute, there are fruits over there!"


    Lin fei''er picked some unknown red berries from several nearby trees, sighed a long sigh, and relaxed his tight nerves a little.


    Lin fei''er wrapped these fruits in large leaves and distributed them to everyone.


    Yan chuyang climbed up the tree with some fruits: "you eat first, it''s not safe here."


    Lin fei''er looked at Yan chuyang, who was on guard in the crown of the tree. She grabbed the hard won spare time, chewed the delicious berries in her hand, swallowed them slowly and replenished her strength.


    But before he could eat a few of the fruit in his hand, Yan chuyang suddenly turned over and grabbed Lin fei''er''s shoulder like an upside down golden hook and lifted her to the crown of the tree.


    "Shh!"


    At the same time, a bamboo arrow also shot at the tree next to everyone.


    Li Ling silently pointed to the river not far away. A three person team appeared by the river and took water and rest for him.


    Nangong Li was the first to find the team. Then, Yan chuyang squatting in the tree also found it.


    Zhang Geyi, who was reminded by him, had slipped slowly from the crown of the big tree near the river. A daily cooperation began to be staged.


    Zhang Geyi''s movements have been as light as possible, but he did make a subtle sound.


    Therefore, when he fell to the ground, all his movements stopped suddenly. He hid behind the tree that the team couldn''t see and didn''t dare to move any more.


    In this woodland, there is no animal at all, and all the superfluous sounds may come from the enemy.


    The group of three who were fetching water obviously regarded Zhang Geyi in the forest as a single person.


    "There''s a lone wolf over there. Do you think it''s a trap?"


    Ze Xiaoyu in the three person team pulled the other two who had moved.


    Ze Xiaoyu lifted the wooden sword in his hand, touched a pebble and threw it at the trees.


    Zhang Ge immediately pretended to be shocked and flashed out from behind the trees. He threw away all his weapons and ran like death.


    "Look at his flustered appearance. Do you care if he''s a trap? Fuck him."


    Meng Yueyang, the oldest of the three, threw out the wooden axe he had grabbed when he met a team.


    The axe cleaved close to Zhang Geyi''s hair and almost hit Zhang Geyi running.


    Zhang Geyi stumbled deliberately while running. If he hadn''t heard the wind behind him and avoided a tree in the way in time, he would have been cut to death by this flying axe.


    Seeing this, the three people who rested by the river no longer hesitated, looked at each other and caught up.


    Zhang Geyi soon ran to the tree where Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er were.


    Meng Yueyang, who pursued him, dragged his long knife and rushed to a place less than two meters behind Zhang Ge.


    As long as you take another step, this long knife can reach Zhang Ge.


    If this knife goes down, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the gods to save!


    It was at this time that Li Ling jumped down from the tree crown three meters away.


    The wooden gun held in his hand was forced out by him, aiming at the landing point of Meng Yueyang''s next step and throwing it hard.


    Seeing this guy, he would run under Li Ling''s Wooden gun. He filled the hole with his own life.


    However, there are sudden changes.


    Meng Yueyang is worthy of being the leader of Ningyang college. He provoked a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth and was in the air. Unexpectedly, he stopped so unreasonably.


    The weapon in Li Ling''s hand had been stuck on the ground, deeply penetrated into the thick rotten leaves, more than a meter deep underground, but it seemed to send his head under the enemy''s knife.


    "Hey, hey, what did I say? I knew there was an ambush!"


    Ze Xiaoyu smiled grimly like a jasper, stepped forward quickly, raised his long sword and stabbed Li Ling.


    Sooner or later, everything happened in minutes and seconds. Meng Yueyang''s knife arrived, and Li Ling''s feet haven''t landed yet.


    In the grimace of the two men, Zhang Ge, who was only one position ahead, turned back and kicked Meng Yueyang''s wrist with a knife.


    Yin chuyang and Lin Feier jumped from the air, and Lin Feier''s sword ran through Ze Xiaoyu''s thin body.


    The sharp blade of the wooden sword slants down from the right clavicular triangle, pierces through the body and strings out from the left rib.


    In the blood splashing, the short and thin woman piled on the ground like a quilt slipped from the clothes pole.


    Meng Yueyang, who clearly felt that the knife had hit the target, also flashed blood light in front of him, but the blood light did not belong to his prey.


    Until he felt his head rolling, he didn''t know that he was killed by a knife owl.


    "How could this happen..."


    The third person in the trio is only one step behind the first two. He was originally to guard against possible traps and changes, but he saw two teammates die.


    "I want to... Er..."


    The tip of the knife suddenly appeared on his chest. It was the cold knife under Chu Xiaoyao that came out inexplicably behind him.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiaoyao was lying under the root of the tree and had no time to escape.


    Fortunately, the tree grew on an opposite slope that could not be seen by the river opposite.


    He saw the rabbit rise and fall, and the war was settled. He jumped up and stabbed the one who had lost his mind and wanted to escape.


    "Everybody tidy up and change positions quickly." Li Ling ordered.


    Lin Feier happily picked up the long sword on the ground. Her long sword had long been damaged.


    There are only three people in this wave. It''s easy to kill.


    People don''t need to talk much. The noise caused by this battle is a little big.

 Chapter 1801

    According to Li Ling''s own idea, it''s natural that no matter who comes to lie down, but this teammate is not as hard as him.


    As soon as Li Ling left this position, he saw someone coming quickly. Lin fei''er sat on the branch of the tree with a canopy.


    "The two sides didn''t fight. They looked at each other from a distance and withdrew.


    However, I saw a team of four coming towards us. "


    "Be careful, everyone. They''re up the tree. They''re probably going to attack us."


    While talking, Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang had handled the weapons they got this time.


    From the thick fallen leaves, they grabbed the rotten leaves and wiped the blood on the wooden knife and sword.


    This makes the smell of blood less intense.


    Everyone has a clear division of labor.


    Lin Feier is responsible for guarding.


    Li Ling and Zhang Ge explored the way together.


    The two of them had just left, and the other three had just left for more than ten steps. Li Ling suddenly pulled Zhang Geyi: "no, go back!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Ah!"


    While talking, Li Ling''s long gun had been thrown forward and obviously hit a guy on the treetop.


    At the same time, Li Ling pulled Zhang Ge to his back, took a long knife from Zhang Ge''s hand, and picked the tip of the knife forward.


    Li Ling had already practiced the basic knife technique like an instinctive reaction. With his action of picking a knife, he really knocked a flying stone that he never knew where to hit.


    Lin fei''er said discontentedly, "why do you always meet people? It''s really annoying!"


    Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang didn''t care too much and rushed to meet them.


    Zhang Geyi also took over the axe brought by Chu Xiaoyao. Only Lin Feier hid in the branches and was ready to find an enemy to shade.


    They all had guys in their hands, but they didn''t rush up rashly, but began to slip away and form an encirclement.


    As for those guys on the branches just now, I don''t know if they were attracted by the sound of fighting.


    They clearly deceived the light with darkness, but they lost a person in this face to face.


    The figure on the branch shook, and the remaining people looked at it and fled like flying.


    "Forget it, don''t chase!"


    Originally, the three people who surrounded the past flashed out of the woods. Lin Feier, who had been in ambush, jumped down from the branches and said to Li Ling with some chagrin: "boss, thanks to your quick response, the man just now was Jiang Jinnian."


    Li Ling was stunned and asked, "who is Jiang Jinnian?"


    Lin fei''er was surprised: "boss, don''t you even know Jiang Jinnian?"


    Li Ling looked blankly.


    Yin chuyang explained: "Jiang Jinnian is an elite student of Fanhai college. His strength should be higher than Shen Yixiu, chief of Fanhai.


    I didn''t expect that we could meet Jiang Jinnian. This guy is a famous young genius, but I didn''t expect him to be such a dog. "


    "It''s wise for him to turn around and leave when he sees that things are bad." Li Ling jumped out a few words, as before.


    "Whoosh!" a bamboo arrow shot at the trunk.


    Zhang Ge immediately said, "everyone is happy. There are people again!"


    Lin fei''er hid behind a big tree and muttered angrily, "did you poke a horse honeycomb? Why are there so many people in a while?"


    Yin chuyang stood next to Lin fei''er and patiently explained, "because of the poisonous snow before, let''s go to the safe area together.


    Therefore, the personnel are relatively concentrated and dense. Moreover, we don''t dare to go too far now. We can only wander around here and wait for the next safety zone. "


    Zhang Ge said in a deep voice, "we''ll talk later. They''re coming!"


    As soon as Zhang Geyi''s voice fell, there appeared three boys in embarrassed clothes not far away.


    At first glance, the three men had just experienced a fierce battle, and they were even weak in walking.


    Yin chuyang took a look and said, "boss, these three people are from Fengqi college."


    This is not because Yin chuyang knew the three of them, but because they were wearing the student robes of Mingyue college.


    In ChiYan mainland, the student robes of each college are different, and there are great differences between them.


    Moreover, these student uniforms have the logo of each college.


    Although the three people were bloodstained, Yin chuyang could see at a glance that they were students of Fengqi college.


    Li Ling came out from behind the tree: "since it''s from a college, let them go."


    Lin fei''er was obviously stunned: "why?"


    Li Ling glanced at Lin fei''er and said, "fellow disciples don''t bully."


    Lin fei''er thought deeply and didn''t speak again.


    Now that they decided not to fight, the five people didn''t need to ambush and came out directly.


    At this time, the three teenagers had also found the five people in front of them.


    The three teenagers obviously didn''t know what Li Ling thought. One of them took down a machete carried behind him and held it in his hand.


    Admitting defeat means giving up the test of genius. The three teenagers would rather give a go for their future.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, younger martial brother Liu, the one in front seems to be Li Ling, elder martial brother Li!" Yu Boyan, the first of the three who spoke.


    Yuboyan''s words were slightly surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, even if elder martial brother Li is in front, he is surrounded by the chief of Mingyue college and Huawu college. These two people don''t necessarily let us go," said younger martial brother Zhang.


    "If you don''t think so, get ready to do it!" Liu Shidi followed.


    Yin chuyang said with a smile, "don''t fight. Li Ling said, let you go. You can rest assured that the rest of our team has no opinion."


    With that, Yan chuyang stepped aside and made way.


    Everyone followed Yin chuyang''s steps and retreated to both sides to ensure the smooth passage of the three person team.


    Although Yin chuyang promised, Yu Boyan always held the machete in his hand and dared not let go.


    Trembling, the three passed Li Ling''s side.


    Yuboyan whispered, "senior brother Li, thank you."


    Younger martial brother Zhang asked foolishly, "elder martial brother Li, why did you let me go? Don''t you grab the place for the talent test?"


    Li Ling smiled and Yin chuyang explained, "younger martial brother, please relax. We still want to grab the quota.


    However, there are only a few dozen people in Fengqi college. Even if these dozens of people stay until the end, they will still have a place. Let''s just grab it with other colleges. Why do we have to go inside? "


    Everyone nodded as they said this.


    The three teenagers bowed and said in unison, "thank you, elder martial brothers, for raising your hand."


    Li Ling thought for a while and said, "you can actually follow us. In case of danger, you can warn loudly. I''ll help you."


    The three were overjoyed and saluted again: "thank you, senior brother Li."

 Chapter 1802

    Outside the secret territory, on the side of the challenge arena.


    President Zhao of Mingyue college looked contemptuously at President Jiang and President Chen who were busy.


    Other presidents also gathered around and talked about it.


    "Are you ok? No, let others go to the official Dean. You put so many people in, and the poisonous snow hasn''t fallen. You still want my students to celebrate the new year?"


    President Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead and said discontentedly, "president Zhao, it''s only September now. It''s still early for the new year.


    Besides, the time in this secret place is out of sync with that outside. A day inside is just an hour outside.


    You''ve been urging me like this. President Jiang and I both... "


    President Zhao said impatiently, "if you really don''t understand, let others try to be the dean of Shangguan. What are you doing here?"


    President Jiang of Nandou college, with a very ugly face, raised his head and took a look. He has been silent.


    "Shangguan, can you repair this magic instrument? I think it may be broken. Well, it suddenly failed."


    Shangguan Dean said calmly, "I can''t fix..."


    President Chen immediately said, "president Zhao, I didn''t say you. People''s Shangguan president simply can''t fix magic tools. Why are you so angry? Do you think it''s so chaotic?"


    President Zhao was stunned: "Shangguan, you can''t fix it? Didn''t you just say that it''s easy for you to continue to poison snow in the secret land through this magic weapon?"


    President Shangguan said with confidence that simplicity is simple, but I really can''t repair this magic instrument.


    President Chen watched president Zhao and President Shangguan roll their eyes.


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? How can you poison snow in the secret place if you can''t fix magic tools?"


    President Chen always believed in the ability of President Shangguan. Since President Shangguan said that he could poison the secret place again, it must be true.


    Therefore, President Chen was immediately annoyed when he heard what president Zhao said.


    "Since you don''t believe it, let''s bet. What if Shangguan Dean really let the secret place poison snow again?"


    "Bah, if you really don''t need to fix magic tools and can poison the secret place, I''ll cut off my head and kick you as a ball."


    As soon as president Zhao''s eyes lit up, he immediately asked, "are you serious?"


    President Chen spat: "I speak to someone, naturally..."


    President Jiang immediately interrupted their conversation, looked at President Chen, and then scolded: "speak carefully!"


    President Chen angrily stood aside, but he no longer spoke.


    President Chen stopped talking. President Zhao had no choice but to stand back to President Shangguan and swear to express his dissatisfaction.


    President Jiang suddenly looked at President Shangguan and smiled meaningfully: "Shangguan, can you poison this magic weapon with snow?"


    President Shangguan said disapprovingly, "this is the magic weapon of your Nandou college. I can''t use it. How can I understand it?"


    President Jiang thought for a moment: "I can lend you Fengqi College for a day!"


    President Shangguan smiled and said, "one day is too short to practice genius test. There is not enough time."


    President Jiang frowned and said, "well, it''s all for the Millennium election in ChiYan mainland. I''ll lend you three days. No more.


    No matter how much, I have to ask the college''s elders for instructions. It''s also very troublesome. The key elders may not be able to agree.


    In fact, it has been used for three days. After all, the time in the secret realm is not synchronized with the outside world.


    If you can adjust the time difference to the maximum, you can enter this secret place several times! "


    At present, the time difference between the secret place of the trial and the ChiYan mainland is that an hour on the ChiYan mainland is equivalent to a day in the secret place.


    In theory, the three days mentioned by President Jiang are indeed not short.


    President Shangguan nodded and agreed, "OK, just do as you say."


    Director Jiang asked again, "then this poisonous snow..."


    The abbot of Shangguan smiled: "do you see if your magic weapon has insufficient energy? It needs to be charged?"


    President Jiang carefully looked at the magic weapon in front of him and said regretfully, "Damn it!"


    Then President Jiang asked President Chen to leave and went to the treasure house to choose the top-grade Lingshi.


    Master Zhao took the opportunity to ask, "Shangguan, how do you know that his magic weapon has no energy?"


    President Shangguan touched his nose and said, "in fact, I don''t know. I guess.


    After all, an hour ago, this magic instrument was still good. I estimated that it had been poisoned several times and had no energy? "


    Dean Zhao was speechless


    "What if it''s not for this reason?"


    The head of the upper court looked at president Zhao and said, "why do you want so much? I didn''t say I could fix it.


    However, he has promised me in public. Can he go back? "


    Several other presidents wipe their sweat one after another. Is that ok? Dean Nandou is so easy to fool?


    You two talk to avoid us. If President Nandou reacts, it''s not our complaint


    President Zhao came over again and said with a smile, "Shangguan, let''s have one day in these three days?"


    President Shangguan looked at president Zhao and said, "what''s even? We''re not enough for ourselves!


    When we enter the secret territory exercise, you can follow us. However, we have agreed in advance that we can''t enter too much! "


    "Good!" Dean Zhao''s happy eyes narrowed into a seam.


    "Hey, Dean Shangguan, our Taining college has always been friendly with Fengqi college."


    "Brother Shangguan, we Ningyang college have always wanted to go to Fengqi College for communication."


    ¡­¡­


    Several other presidents and elders also gathered around one after another and wanted to take the opportunity to fill in a few places.


    This is a genius test to be a master. It''s always good to practice before going in.


    Although several colleges have the ability to open the secret territory, it is well known that the secret territory of Nandou is the most advanced in the whole ChiYan continent.


    In the last millennium election, Nandou college was also the college with the most advanced students in ChiYan mainland.


    Many magic tools and treasures were also handed down at that time.


    As long as you can fill in a few places, maybe more people will win.


    Although President Shangguan looked very approachable with a smile, he also took advantage of this opportunity to make a small profit.


    Everyone is willing to pay the money. After all, when the magic tools are in the hands of Nandu college, they just want to spend money, and others Nandu doesn''t agree!


    President Zhao finally pulled president Shangguan out of the crowd.


    "Shangguan, will it affect Ge Yi and Li Ling if you promise them to go in so many people?"


    Shangguan Dean said with confidence: "it doesn''t matter, genius, you have to grow up in fighting!"


    "It''s us. So many students died this time. It seems that we have to accept students again. Alas..."

 Chapter 1803

    Hearing that President Shangguan said he would accept new students, president Zhao looked particularly depressed.


    "You said that every time we finished the test, we would receive a lot of students with diamond mirrors. How did these students come out? There were not so many talents in the ChiYan mainland before?"


    President Shangguan said meaningfully, "genius can also be made!"


    President Zhao was even more angry when he wanted to find here: "this old Jiang dog said that 1000 people took part in the trial, but he sent so many people in. Do you think we are blind? I think there are more than 3000 people!"


    "Shangguan, I suspect they have a secret operation. They deliberately transfer these people to Zhang Geyi and Li Ling.


    Although the transmission is random, these things are transmitted with magic tools, and the magic tools are in their hands. If there is no fishiness, I don''t believe it! "


    The head of the Supreme People''s court comforted: "Lao Zhao, you have peace of mind. Aren''t your nephew and Li Ling still living well?"


    Director Zhao sighed and said, "what''s the matter? His sensor has been dim for several times. He must have been seriously injured many times! Shangguan, you say, there is no healing medicine in this secret realm. How did Ge Yi survive?"


    President Shangguan said, "it''s just that there are no healing drugs. How many of the elite of Nandou college came out? I guess there must be unknown healing drugs in it."


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain behind Nandou college is in the treasure house.


    Chen Yuan''s long face was angry and said ruthlessly, "Shangguan, how can you know that the magic weapon has no energy?"


    President Jiang said, "since the magic instrument is not broken, there is only one reason why the energy is not enough. I blame it. I didn''t think of it for the moment."


    President Chen was disappointed and said, "I''m angry that I let out the opportunity to use magic tools for three days in vain."


    President Jiang sneered, "it doesn''t matter. They can''t turn over any big storms."


    President Chen then said, "Li Ling and Zhang Geyi are really thick skinned. We sent so many people in, but they are still alive!"


    President Jiang said thoughtfully, "maybe it''s a chance to get the holy medicine Qingyang ground ginseng."


    President Chen suddenly brightened his eyes: "this Qingyang ginseng is so magical. If you get it to ChiYan Mainland..."


    President Jiang said with a smile: "what do you think? The green sun ginseng in the secret realm is specific and only works in the secret realm. If you take it out, it''s a big radish!"


    President Chen said regretfully, "that''s a pity. I want to send more disciples to find Qingyang ginseng. By the way, shall we send some more disciples to kill them?"


    President Jiang smiled: "send again? Forget it. I want them to hop around for a few days. Where is this?


    There is still more than a year to go before the Millennium election. Let''s grind it slowly. The winner is not certain! By the way, what have I asked you to do? "


    President Chen quickly said, "according to your instructions, all major auction houses have all kinds of pills flowing out."


    President Jiang frowned and said, "this is not enough. You go and forge several accidents and let the pills flow everywhere. This time, many geniuses died again. The students of various colleges are not enough."


    President Chen said reluctantly, "but these pills are priceless. Just give them away..."


    President Jiang scolded: "confused! When is it now? Do you care about these? These pills are specific and can only be eaten by teenagers under the age of 18. Do you feel bad?


    At present, the most important thing is to quickly create more talents to prepare for the Millennium general election. "


    President Chen said no more and nodded yes.


    President Jiang looked at President Chen and said, "President Chen, at this extraordinary time, let your talented disciples join Nandou college."


    President Chen was stunned and said, "but we Fanhai College..."


    President Jiang snorted coldly and said impatiently, "President liang of Tianhui college has sent all their talented disciples to Nandou college.


    Don''t worry, as long as we Nandou college can win, it will benefit you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Secret place, in the dense forest.


    Li Ling''s team has just killed and retreated a wave of enemies. They are chatting together.


    Lin Feier said, "what random transmission? It''s definitely a lie. I haven''t met a few students from Huawu college. Almost all of them are from Nandou college and Fanhai college.


    Besides, did you see? Some people''s clothes are very new. They just came in at first sight.


    Nandou college is definitely targeting US. It deliberately sends people to us. It says it''s a 1000 person trial. I see that there are more than 3000 people in this battle. Now it''s more and more difficult to fight. I suspect they let 5000 people in! "


    Yin chuyang said calmly, "it''s not so exaggerated, but there are more than 2000 people. Fortunately, our boss has healing radish, otherwise, the wheel battle would have beaten us out!"


    Lin fei''er smiled: "healing radish... The name is really earthy, boss. Can''t you think of a better name?"


    Zhang Ge smiled and said, "just have a name. Why bother? You don''t have to eat. What do you call it? It''s OK to heal.


    By the way, boss, how many radishes are there? "


    Li Ling took out the healing radish and showed it to everyone.


    "There''s a lot more, enough for us to stick to the end of the trial."


    While they were talking, Li Ling suddenly flew again and glanced at the branch of a big tree:


    "The team who just came heard the news and withdrew, but there were two more teams. They kept a distance and ran to our side."


    Li Ling jumped up another tall tree and looked out from the gap in the tree crown. Not far away, there were two tree shadows shaking.


    Lin fei''er glanced and said, "I''m going to fight again. My bones are going to fall apart these days. I''ll tell you, there''s definitely a problem with this random transmission!


    Otherwise, why are there so many iron heads? They always like to hit us! Hey... Why don''t we go up the tree... "


    Zhang Ge said, "what kind of tree? Don''t fix those useless ones. People are coming and ready to work!"


    These people came for them, two in one team and four in the other team.


    The two teams kept a distance of more than 20 meters from each other and ran towards them. Obviously, they planned to form a team temporarily and destroy them first.


    Li Ling casually pulled up a long gun from a corpse on the ground. The chest of the corpse was bloody and miserable. Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang twitched in the corners of their eyes.


    Li Ling doesn''t have many missiles in his hand. Otherwise, his throwing technique of almost hitting everything is enough to become a nightmare for the enemy in the distance.


    Through Li Ling''s precise calculation and quick shot, many times the enemy hit Li Ling''s gun with his head.


    It''s really better to play than to pick up.

 Chapter 1804

    These two waves of people came too fast, obviously speeding up.


    They obviously knew that they had been found, so they didn''t mean to cover up their tracks and rushed over directly.


    The five members of Li Ling''s team quickly formed a semicircle array and handed over the side and rear to their teammates.


    The six enemies who have been divided into two groups may not be two teams..


    When the two sides met each other, they started directly and didn''t say any superfluous nonsense.


    Because what we fight in this trial is an opportunity. In this trial, we have nothing to say except fighting for victory.


    Li Ling''s long gun was thrown out again. This time, his target was a small boy in the direction of the two enemies.


    In ten colleges, thousands of students came in. It''s impossible for everyone to pay attention to the challenge arena. There are still many people who haven''t heard of Li Ling''s name.


    Even after fighting for so long, no one thought Li Ling had this skill.


    Seeing Li Ling''s long gun coming, the boy who looks about 15 years old at most and has small freckles on his face holds the long knife in his hands and sends a letter to the outside, trying to knock out the long gun that flew in front of him as soon as he saw it.


    "Poof!"


    Freckle boys mistakenly estimated the strength gap between themselves and Li Ling.


    This shot not only didn''t fly, but also deeply penetrated the freckle boy''s body.


    In addition, the shot took the little boy who didn''t look thin and took his feet off the ground and flew back.


    The other boy of the two just took a knife and poked away the leaves of the short tree in front of him. He saw that his teammates were gone.


    Who could have thought that Li Ling could kill people in this secret place without aura, which is more than 100 meters away?


    Of course, this battlefield is not a dinner party. No one is qualified to hesitate at this time. The opportunity of the trial is extraordinary. No one wants to give up the opportunity of genius trial easily.


    In a short distance of 100 meters, the boys in the two group were a little stunned, and the other four people in the other team had rushed past.


    Five to four!


    Li Ling''s five people had a good time, when the other party rushed to 50 meters. We''re ready to meet the enemy.


    Li Ling was the most ruthless. He threw a long gun and changed another long knife.


    He took the long knife in his hand and drew a flower to pick out the weapons of the enemy in front of him.


    Then, he raised his knife to chop, and the boy who attacked him was cut open in his chest and abdomen.


    The young man was not dead yet, but he was almost speechless with pain.


    "I want to admit defeat..." this was the last thought in his consciousness before he died.


    The other three were even more frightened.


    The three can feel that the strength of the people in this team is obviously equal to them.


    But they didn''t expect that there was such a master of knife technique in the five man team.


    The figure flashed. No matter how others tossed and moved, Li Ling cut to his left, the young man who was fighting with Lin Feier.


    The young man was dressed up as a chivalrous man. His dress and appearance were too dusty.


    But the boy''s hurried steps showed how frightened he was about Li Ling.


    As soon as the boy jumped up and avoided Li Ling''s knife, he lost his strength and accuracy.


    Unexpectedly, he was put aside by Lin Feier, a female player who did not have an advantage in power.


    Lin fei''er''s sword was light and nimble. He took the young man''s sword and cut it with his fingers.


    Li Ling saw that the boy was in a hurry. I don''t know if it was out of disdain in his heart and didn''t deal with him again.


    Instead, he turned his eyes to the other side.


    On the other side are Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao. They are facing a tall and strong man who doesn''t look like a man under the age of 18.


    The man held a large and surprisingly two handed long handle hammer, which could smash Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao into the air.


    After a few moves, the original situation of three to two was reversed in an instant!


    Yin chuyang was equal to the rest of the young man with a gun.


    I didn''t expect to meet them face to face. The other party unexpectedly surprised them.


    His opponent was pushed back by the enemy!


    Surprise? Are you surprised?


    Yan chuyang didn''t know the owner of the gun.


    Judging from his clothes, this man is not a famous family disciple, nor does he look like an elite student.


    But he played with a dragon gun, and Yan chuyang couldn''t beat him.


    Just when Yin chuyang was infinitely depressed, the strong man came.


    Next to the strong man playing with a hammer, Zhang Ge and Chu Xiaoyao hit each other with a hammer. Their moves were not old yet. When they turned around, they ran with a hammer and hit the two fighting people.


    Look at this posture, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the master who plays with guns.


    "Luo Manzi, your uncle''s, where are you going?"


    The master with the gun had to avoid sideways, which also gave Yan chuyang a chance to jump out of the battle circle.


    Yan chuyang said in his heart, "it''s dangerous!"


    If he continued to be pestered by the master with the gun, Yan chuyang didn''t dare to retreat so boldly.


    This is the Luo Manzi with a hammer. There was no cooperation with the gun, and Yin chuyang was able to leave.


    Luo Manzi didn''t care about a hammer and almost hurt the boy with the gun.


    The boy with the gun was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    "Lin Wanbai, what are you sissy hiding from? Your master Luo has a spectrum!"


    The tall and strong man mocked loudly, which made the gun expert surnamed Lin angry and ashamed, but he also knew that he could not see the same as Luo Manzi.


    So he didn''t answer back, just continued to attack Yin chuyang.


    Yan chuyang withdrew this step, but could not escape the wooden hammer that hit the ground out of the pit.


    The wooden hammer was as powerful as a rainbow. It hit the stones on the ground and hit people''s legs. It felt like being hit by a sharp concealed weapon. Yan chuyang felt numb and painful on his legs.


    "Brothers, this man has great strength. Come and help me!"


    Yan chuyang only shouted, and Lin Wanbai, who made the gun, rushed to attack.


    The tip of the wooden gun pointed straight to the throat. Yan chuyang was not careless, so he took another step back and blocked it with weapons.


    Everything happened within a few seconds. Li Ling didn''t expect that there were two experts in the two teams.


    Li Ling was short, took the first two steps, and greeted the giant man''s ankle with the long knife in her hand.


    According to common sense, it is the most labor-saving to use a hammer and stick to attack the following plate.


    Luo Manzi has noticed that Li Ling is attacking his footwall. Unexpectedly, he can respond in time in the face of danger.


    Luo Manzi quickly retracted his legs, which was totally out of line with this silly appearance. He twisted his waist and rotated, and the hammer in his hand immediately swung up.


    The hammer didn''t rise high and went straight to Li Ling''s waist and abdomen. If it was hit on the side, it would be a fierce tiger, and it had to fly out directly.

 Chapter 1805

    Luo Manzi calculated very well. He felt that he could not hide with the old Li Linggen.


    The hammer has a long way to go and can''t hide back. It''s not in line with his whole momentum.


    If you jump up, and because the height of the hammer is not high or low, you can''t hide at all.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Luo Manzi''s mouth have provoked a ferocious smile.


    He felt that this hammer would surely win Li Ling.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know Li Ling. He thought there was nothing he could do with the knife in Li Ling''s hand, but Li Linggen didn''t hide. Instead, he threw the knife and rubbed his body.


    Li Ling directly punched Luo Manzi''s chest quickly. When Luo Manzi felt dyspnea and chest pain, he saw Li Ling''s figure.


    Li Lingshi continued to take a leisurely step, turned around and bent down to hold Luo Manzi''s ankle. Just listening to a "click", Luo Manzi''s ankle was broken.


    How can a giant man who is more than two meters tall stand this pain? He lost his balance and fell down.


    At this time, Li Ling had picked up the wooden knife he had dropped and stabbed it at the heart of Luo Manzi.


    "Ah!" Luo Manzi''s scream came, and Li Ling stabbed Luo Manzi with a sword.


    However, the sword was skewed, and Luo Manzi rolled with all his strength at the last moment. Although he was stabbed by a sword, he did not stab the central hole.


    "Ah!" was another scream, but the voice came from the other side.


    It turned out that Lin Feier took a chance to break all the way and pierced his opponent''s heart with a sword.


    Luo Manzi rolls on the ground in pain. Li Ling is carrying a wooden sword and is about to mend the knife.


    At this time, Lin Wanbai held Li Ling''s wooden sword without saying a word.


    "Fool, what are you doing? Admit defeat!"


    Lin Wanbai obviously didn''t want to give Li Ling a chance to mend his knife. He quickly stabbed Li Ling with a dragon gun in his hand.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Luo Manzi got a chance to breathe.


    Before Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao came to besiege themselves, they shouted to admit defeat in order to survive.


    A white light flashed, and Lin fei''er stabbed the wooden sword in his hand at Luo Manzi. Unfortunately, Lin fei''er was not Li Ling, and he didn''t hit it.


    Li Ling is still being attacked by Lin Wanbai''s lightning fast gun.


    The little friends quickly gathered around.


    Seeing that he was about to be surrounded, Lin Wan was anxious to find a way out.


    But when he looked back, he was the only one left in his team, and his teammates had long been put down.


    Lin Wan Baixin said, "no, I can''t leave the green mountains without firewood. I have to run quickly!"


    ¡¤


    With the idea of running away, Lin Wanbai tried his best and stabbed the gun in his hand quickly. Li Ling wanted to attack, but he was forced to avoid for a moment.


    However, the wooden gun in Lin Wanbai''s hand did not pierce Li Ling again. After he hit the ground, he pressed down and broke himself out like a slingshot.


    Lin Wanbai knew that he couldn''t run.


    Because Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao, who were injured just now, have surrounded him recently.


    Yan chuyang, who was picked up by him with a gun, was only slightly injured, and Lin Feier, who had just killed a man, was coming quickly.


    Look at this again. Li Ling may kill him at any time.


    If Lin Wanbai doesn''t run, he''s really sorry for the name of Youlong gun.


    Lin Wanbai has been learning a gun for 14 years since he was three years old, although he now holds a wooden gun in his hand.


    But it can also make the best use of everything in his hands. With one jump, it was more than ten meters away.


    Lin Wanbai looked around. As long as he quickly penetrated into the dense forest, they wanted to chase again, but it was really hard to find.


    This secret place is a den of dragons and tigers, which is in crisis step by step.


    Lin Wanbai is gambling.


    He bet that Li Ling''s team could not risk chasing him.


    Fortunately, Lin Wanbai won the bet, and Li Ling didn''t chase him.


    Moreover, Li Ling stopped Yin chuyang when he wanted to go after him


    "Don''t chase the poor!"


    Yan chuyang didn''t understand: "boss, why should we let him go? Let''s chase together, he can''t run away."


    Li Ling smiled and said, "this man made a good gun affectionate and righteous, and risked to save his teammates. Forget it, let him go."


    Several teammates gathered together, cleaned up carefully and left immediately.


    In this secret place, there is no safe place at all. You have to be careful and careful every step forward, and keep alert every moment you stay.


    By a stream hundreds of meters away from the previous battlefield, the people climbed to the back of the slope top according to the reverse slope formed by the slightly higher mountain, and rested temporarily.


    There are several boulders on the back of the slope top, although there are no trees here for the time being.


    But this height is enough for them to avoid the line of sight below, and can be condescending and investigate the surroundings well.


    Several people cleaned their wounds by the stream and replenished their strength. Lin fei''er picked some wild berries and distributed them to everyone.


    Everyone ate fruit behind the stone and recovered their strength.


    After a little rest, several people went on the road again.


    The berries in this place are very rare. Although they taste bitter and astringent, Lin Feier is not willing to eat them all at once. There are still a few left in his hand. He plans to eat them later when he is hungry.


    They went down the ridge line and re entered the dense forest, where the terrain was very high, so that they could see the movements of some other people in the dense forest.


    "This location is also very good. Although the woods are dense and not very real, it is really an easy place to defend and difficult to attack."


    "Don''t be careless, there may be an ambush!"


    Li Ling frowned. He didn''t know why. He always felt something was wrong here.


    Yan chuyang rubbed his shoulder, and someone picked a hole in his clavicle, which hurt badly.


    "Boss, are you cautious?"


    As soon as Yan chuyang said that, the moss on the stone he was standing on was too smooth, or what happened. He almost fell when he didn''t stand firm.


    Just then, the "moss" suddenly turned into a human shape, and a wooden knife went straight into the back of Yin chuyang''s heart.


    Yan chuyang, whose feet were slippery and then turned back, was about to be pierced by a boy disguised as moss.


    Sooner or later, Li Lingti shook his long gun flat and stabbed at the "moss" that stretched out his knife.


    Almost at the same time, Lin fei''er held Yan chuyang, and the wild berries in his hands burned the "moss" face holding Yan chuyang''s ankle.


    The spear pierced the knife holder''s ribs and almost nailed her to the top of the stone.


    Due to the unbearable power, the wooden gun broke, and the broken gun body caused secondary damage in her body. "Moss" died on the spot after vomiting a mouthful of blood.


    Then the moss rolled down under the stone with a long gun.


    Then they saw that he had scraped the moss off the stone and stuck it on his back, clothes, head and shoes.


    Just then, an unexpected scene happened.

 Chapter 1806

    Just then, another piece of "moss" next to the stone jumped up.


    Everyone was caught off guard and startled.


    The man, dressed like moss just now, was decisive, turned and ran without saying a word.


    It was discovered that this piece of moss was also camouflaged by people.


    Lin fei''er just stood next to him and shook his hand. The last two wild berries in his hand patted the boy''s face.


    For a moment, the sour berry juice pasted the boy''s eyes and made him ignore the direction. When he turned around and ran, he hit a stone.


    Hearing the sound of "bang", the boy fainted. It seems that he knocked himself unconscious.


    The little buddies were shocked by this wave of operation. If translated into modern languages, that is, old fellow double click comment 666!


    Li Ling smiled and said, "let''s go and ignore him."


    Yan chuyang was very unhappy. He almost caught the man''s way just now.


    Yan chuyang jumped down angrily and kicked the man.


    But what Yan chuyang didn''t expect was that the man pretended to be dizzy and repeated his old skill. He reached out and grabbed Yan chuyang''s ankle again.


    "I''ll go..."


    The boy took Yan chuyang''s right ankle and kicked Yan chuyang''s left ankle.


    Just listen to Yan chuyang scold a dirty word, so he was kicked to pieces and naked.


    In the end, it is the genius of various colleges, and none of them is a fuel-saving lamp.


    The dizzy man turned his hand and pressed his wrist, so he removed Yan chuyang''s knife.


    Then she jumped up and held the knife against Yan chuyang''s neck, holding Yan chuyang back.


    In this way, even if he died, he could wipe Yan chuyang''s neck.


    "Let me go! Or I''ll kill him!"


    For teammates, Li Ling will not be as reckless as Luo Manzi.


    However, even if Luo Manzi and Lin Wanbai obviously didn''t deal with each other, Lin Wanbai finally killed Luo Manzi.


    In addition to Li Ling, others saw that the "moss" was a girl!


    Li Ling had long seen that the "moss" was a girl without saying anything.


    Li Ling wanted to take everyone away, but he didn''t expect that Yin chuyang would suddenly kick the girl. Things developed very passively at once.


    A girl who is willing to make a sneak attack with moss is also a talent!


    No one would doubt whether she would wipe Yan chuyang''s neck.


    In fact, there is enough time for him to surrender and leave the trial, but she is obviously not what she wants.


    Yan chuyang was calm when the knife was pressed against his throat.


    "Cough, chick, relax. You''re too tight. I can''t breathe!"


    "Hey, chick, what''s your name? Cough, how do you dress up as an ugly?"


    The mossy woman said angrily, "I want you to take care of it? Be honest with me!"


    Yan chuyang was hugged by the mossy woman around his neck, and his back inevitably leaned against the mossy woman''s softness. Yan chuyang licked his lower lip: "Hey, no, chick, what''s your name? You''re very talented!"


    The mossy woman''s face turned red in an instant: "shut up and say one more word, I''ll kill you!"


    After all, the mossy woman relaxed her arm slightly, and Yan chuyang could breathe smoothly.


    "It''s also fun to be a ghost under the Peony... Ouch, don''t pinch it. It hurts!


    I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask your name. When we go out, I can go to your college to find you! "


    "Shouldn''t you ask me which college I''m from?"


    "I''m stupid? You''re wearing the uniform of Taining college!"


    "Well, you''re not stupid. You''re blind. Don''t you see quiet Ru embroidered on my hospital uniform?"


    "But you are not quiet..."


    "Shut up, if you talk again, I''ll really kill you!"


    "I''m a ghost under the Peony... Hey, don''t pinch, don''t pinch, I shut up!"


    In fact, quiet Ru is really flustered at the moment.


    She and her companion loaded stones and hid in this easy to defend and difficult to attack place. Many people have been overcast.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would encounter these fierce stubbles.


    Because the terrain here is high enough, they saw what happened there with their own eyes. After the encounter, they had to take the lead. They were really forced to do nothing.


    Quiet Ru pulled up Yan chuyang, who was lame, and planned to take him back to the forest.


    However, a scene that frightened her deeply appeared. Li Ling, who had been killing with a flying gun, pulled out the broken gun from her teammates.


    An Jingru looks at Li Ling pulling out her gun and sees straight hair in her heart.


    Because she just saw with her own eyes that the long gun can be thrown to kill people at an interval of more than 100 meters.


    "How can I be sure you won''t wipe his neck before you leave?"


    Zhang Geyi suddenly stopped drinking and attracted the attention of Jingru.


    "Search!"


    A faint light came, and quiet Ru instinctively hid behind Yan chuyang, but she was stabbed in the right hand with a knife.


    An Jingru broke her five fingers because she held the knife in her backhand.


    The hand itself carries the function of easily wiping off each other''s neck when falling back or leaning forward.


    After an Jingru was hit with five fingers, the blade jumped forward in a leveraged way, but bounced off Yan chuyang''s neck.


    An Jingru retreated only more than ten meters and said "no!"


    Quiet Ru watched several people jump down from the stone and rush at her. Although she was unwilling, she didn''t want to die here.


    "I admit defeat!"


    A white light flashed, and Yan chuyang was the only one who fell.


    "What bad luck! Help me up, I feel my legs are not mine."


    "No, your ankle is broken!"


    When Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao were about to pull up Yin chuyang, Lin Feier, who was in charge of the alert, shouted, "be careful, there are hidden weapons!"


    Zhang Ge and Chu Xiaoyao threw down, just pulled up Yin chuyang, and the figure dodged two throwing guns.


    The wooden gun thrown vigorously hit the stone wall, hitting the stone powder and flying the gravel.


    Another gun flew over. Lin fei''er raised his arm to block it and pierced Lin fei''er''s arm.


    Yan chuyang sat back again. Although he was not stabbed by the gun, he cried out in pain.


    And the gang who attacked them saw that they couldn''t succeed, so they wanted to run away?


    "Stop and run, NIMA!"


    Zhang Ge and Lin fei''er Chu Xiaoyao saw this and immediately divided the work. As soon as Lin fei''er and Zhang Ge stayed to take care of Yin chuyang, Li Ling and Chu Xiaoyao got up and chased.


    Chu Xiaoyao had the best relationship with Yin chuyang. He snorted, "run after fighting? Who gave you courage?"


    They pursued all the way, and finally saw that what escaped was just a dissatisfied three person team.


    "What do they think? Three people dare to attack us?"


    However, considering the injured Yin chuyang, Li Ling did not dare to chase too hard. Seeing that she could not catch up, she simply got out of the battle and pulled the aggrieved Chu Xiaoyao back to the stone platform.

 Chapter 1807

    Lin fei''er was very angry.


    She, who was in charge of guarding, was pierced in the arm just because she loudly reminded everyone that one was not careful.


    "I can''t swallow anything."


    Lin fei''er puffed his cheeks and said angrily.


    Yin chuyang was laboriously chewing and healing the radish, and Li Ling also cut a small piece for Lin fei''er.


    "This shit is really bad. The poison is not as bad as it!"


    "Have you ever taken poison? Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to take this one."


    "Fuck you, you''ve only taken poison!"


    "Well, don''t pick. It''s OK to cure the injury in an extraordinary period. Recover quickly so that we can go on our way."


    "Thanks to no poisonous snow today!"


    Lin fei''er was angry and said, "I really want to find them. Why are these garbage staring at us all the time?"


    Yan chuyang also complained: "who knows, just like flies, I can''t drive away and kill invincible, I''ll take it!"


    These people came one wave after another. Li Ling also felt that it would be unreasonable to let this go. I''m afraid they will harass them if they don''t teach them a lesson.


    Li Ling discussed with several people, and they decided to fight back unanimously.


    So they followed the traces left by the three men.


    In the woodland with moderate density, the sun shines on the ground through the scattered gaps in the tree crown.


    The most striking thing on the ground is that the thick fallen leaves have been artificially stepped out one by one.


    Li Ling took his teammates to these footprints and continued to move forward for a long time.


    For fear of being overcast, along the way, they specially observed whether there was a trap that deliberately led the way in one direction and then went back. Facts proved that there was No.


    However, the footprints in front of me were strange. They disappeared after a shady boulder.


    Yan chuyang was probably confused. He turned back and looked at Li Ling with a confused face: "why did the footprints suddenly disappear?"


    "Be careful!"


    Just then, a tree next to the big stone suddenly turned around. On this tree, a branch of the tree was cut down. When we looked carefully, it was actually a big wooden axe.


    Yan chuyang''s face flashed a proud smile. He had expected that there might be an ambush.


    That sentence was deliberately pretended.


    Yan chuyang stabbed back with his left hand holding the blade, while his right hand pressed the end of the handle and pushed back, squatting, turning and pedaling on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The boy who pretended to be a tree and wanted to attack Yan chuyang was stabbed through his stomach, and the axe was also hit to the ground.


    "Danger!"


    Li Ling didn''t think it was over. He rushed forward, came to Yan chuyang''s side, and took Yin chuyang back.


    Sure enough, a dead wood fell from the crown of the tree at the moment when they left that position.


    Here, it is simply a trap.


    "Boss, how did you see it just now?"


    "Look at the body you stabbed to death. There is no blood at all."


    Li Ling pointed to the body to show Yin chuyang.


    Yin chuyang was not a fool.


    After listening to Li Ling''s explanation, I found that the body was not killed by him at all.


    The body''s real fatal wound was in the throat.


    At his throat, there was a very thin trace, which not only cut the man''s throat, but also almost cut the whole neck in half.


    This is an expert with a knife!


    Because the wood weapons they use are difficult to cause such a subtle and clear wound.


    Many times, people attack each other by relying on the inertia generated by great power to pierce and break.


    Such a deep and regular knife is definitely a real expert.


    "They are all delaying time and disturbing their sight."


    Lin fei''er stood high and looked far away. Through this detail, he found several so-called enemies.


    "Who has so much leisure to arrange these bodies and traps like this?"


    It''s hard for us to imagine that there is such a thoughtful old monster in the trial competition participated by a group of young people under the age of 18.


    There was some doubt whether someone had mixed in.


    "We will let him know who is the hunter and who is the prey."


    "Everyone look carefully. They must have someone around here."


    Zhang Ge said coldly and looked carefully at the traces he could find.


    Sure enough, he found footprints on the main fork of the crown of two two or three meters adjacent to each other.


    Although the trace was very weak, the people still found the movements of those who tried to attack them before.


    These people went to the river.


    Pull out the long gun, Li Ling thought. In fact, he should thank them, because Li Ling''s long gun has been broken.


    Now there are supplies. No matter how far away they are from each other and how close they are to each other, we can let them understand that they are proficient in all 18 kinds of weapons.


    It is muggy in the forest and there is no wind. The occasional mountain streams, clear springs and rivers are the source of cool in this muggy.


    However, just when they were ready to go to the river, the sound of fighting and crying came from the distant river, which also pointed out the direction for Li Ling.


    "Don''t kill me, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    "I also admit defeat..."


    The white light flashed and attracted Li Ling''s attention. Four or five people withdrew in a row.


    It seems that a whole team quit.


    "There seems to be something over there. Let me have a look."


    Yan chuyang, who was agile, climbed a big tree. He wanted to see what happened there as much as possible?


    "There are a lot of people forming a team by the river. It looks very abnormal!"


    Although there were such a large number of teams in the past, this team is too big.


    "How many people are there?"


    "There are more than a dozen by visual inspection... No, there are still more than 20 people near the forest."


    "They gathered together and pulled a net to search for others. Several teams with less numbers than them have been eliminated."


    Li Lingyi heard that there were more than 20 people in the team to clean up, and others were stunned.


    His teammates are really not enough to support him to attack the team of more than 20 people.


    Watching the massacre by the water, Li Ling turned and led the team away.


    Along the way, Li Ling saw too many fights. It was not cost-effective to take the initiative to kill such a large team.


    And the huge team by the river, they have to find other survivors as soon as possible.


    They again ambushed by the river, waiting for the next batch of people to come to the river.


    They want to eliminate more people, because only the shrinking number can make the team of more than 20 people feel more secure.


    Perhaps, in the end, their team is no longer stable, and they will kill each other for places.


    But at this moment, they are very united.


    Only in this way can more people be eliminated.

 Chapter 1808

    Everyone evacuated carefully, trying not to be found by the team by the river.


    There is no need to be brave at this time.


    The people hid under the raised roots behind a big tree, fed on wild fruits, and Yan chuyang squatted on the branches to watch.


    After a while, he saw the shadow of the trees shaking in the distance, so he beat the trunk with the blade. They held the sword tightly and paid attention.


    Among the shaking shrubs, half a person tall weeds were on both sides, and Lin Feier ran back quickly from the direction they came.


    "The big team went in the opposite direction. They eliminated about a dozen people.


    However, they may have something to recover their strength. I think they are in good shape. "


    It''s good to go. Everyone is relieved. Anyway, it''s definitely good news. Li Ling guessed what can restore his strength.


    After all, the secret place is so big that Nangong Li can''t find the healing radish himself.


    Yin chuyang rubbed his lower legs and stomach, exchanged lookout posts with Chu Xiaoyao, and came down to eat some wild fruits.


    Lin fei''er dug up some things that looked like sweet potatoes and gave them to everyone.


    Although it is not delicious, it can also supplement the necessary nutrients in the body. In this extreme case, these are necessities for survival. Since you can''t go fishing by the river, you can only eat these to satisfy your hunger for the time being.


    Li Lingfei put on a tree and asked Nangong Li to come down and eat.


    Nangong Li was still very shy. He took the food, thanked him, turned and ran away.


    While talking, Chu Xiaoyao knocked the tree again, and they had to tighten their nerves again in a short time.


    Chu Xiaoyao gestured to everyone. This time it was a completely different direction.


    In the shadow of the tree, two probing teenagers are approaching.


    They are also covered with mud and some rotten leaves. Their whole body exudes the smell of mud. It seems that they have experienced fighting and want to cover up the bloody smell with mud.


    Because the place where we hide is the back of a big tree and is blocked by many tree roots rising out of the ground, it is impossible for the two people from the other direction to see us.


    Of course, except Chu Xiaoyao squatting at the top of the tree, we can''t find each other''s approach until we come out.


    Before the explosive battle, the two teenagers seemed a little cautious. They quietly tried to move forward. It seemed that they were going to the river.


    Chu Xiaoyao is also trying to ask himself not to see those two people.


    And tried to suppress his breathing and waited patiently.


    "If only I had a long gun in my hand!"


    Chu Xiaoyao regretfully thought that if he had a long gun, he could throw it out. He was confident that he could solve one of the two people.


    We watched quietly through the cracks in the roots of the trees, trying to hold down our breath and wait for the impending battle.


    No one knows how many opponents there are in this mountain forest. Everyone is waiting for the opportunity to fight all the time.


    Of course, no one wants to do it easily.


    Everyone wants to save their strength.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll have to kill each other.


    Chu Xiaoyao kept exchanging eyes with Li Ling until one of the two of them had gone under the tree.


    At this time, Chu Xiaoyao no longer hesitated.


    He hung the gold hook upside down and folded his upper body down.


    The sword in his hand cuts out with the opening of his arms.


    The two teenagers who had been very cautious were startled by the sudden appearance of Chu Xiaoyao.


    The boy who was a little farther away only saw a mark of blood shooting in his direction, and the companion who walked a little ahead had been led by the owl.


    The companion''s head rolled down at his feet, and blood gushed up. What was revealed in the head''s eyes was only surprise, and there were not too many rich changes in time.


    The boy was stunned. He didn''t even have time to scream out.


    A spear suddenly thrust from the bottom of the tree root and stabbed him in the abdomen.


    The spearhead turns.


    Almost all the internal organs in the boy''s stomach were crushed, and a piece of internal organs mixed with blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The boy didn''t understand until he died. How can there be Tibetans under this land?


    Li Ling and his teammates tacitly understood each other and began to be willing to ambush the enemy instead of just pushing across as before.


    The cooperation between teammates has become more and more tacit, killing and picking up equipment.


    The strange tree roots here are a good shelter. We don''t want to leave until the orange light column appears again.


    Li Ling''s team has finally changed the situation of being attacked by others and can ambush others patiently.


    Just then, Lin fei''er suddenly said, "someone is coming again. Hey? They are wearing the robes of Fengqi college. Boss, this is your classmate."


    Hearing this, Yan chuyang immediately climbed up the tree, took a look, and came down again.


    "Boss, it''s true. I''ve seen one of them."


    Because of the black box operation of Nandou college, we rarely meet the teams of Fengqi college and Mingyue college.


    Almost everyone met the elite teams of Nandou college and Fanhai college.


    Without exception, these teams were taken care of before they came in, more or less running for Li Ling and Zhang Ge.


    The three teenagers who came this time wore the robes of Fengqi college. They looked hungry and cold.


    When they saw Yin chuyang, one of them hesitated and stammered, "have you met senior brother Yin, ah, senior brother Li and senior brother Chu..."


    "I''m Ye Qingyun from danfang. These are my two younger martial brothers, pan Yuanliang and Liao Boqing."


    The other two said hello.


    The nervous expression on the three faces is clearly visible.


    They are exhausted. Even if they want to deal with Li Ling''s team, they are powerless.


    Now, they can only expect Li Ling to let go of their friendship.


    Yin chuyang said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Li Ling, the chief disciple of Fengqi college, said that fellow students don''t bully!"


    The three of them put their hearts down and quickly thanked them with a happy face.


    Lin fei''er also distributed the food similar to sweet potato he dug to three teenagers.


    Yin chuyang invited Ye Qingyun to hide under the uplifted roots.


    Of course, the three would not refuse. This moment''s sense of security made the three burst into tears and almost shed tears.


    All teenagers are forced to fight in the secret place for the test of genius and the unreachable dream of a master


    The years are quiet, the warmth and harmony rarely seen in the dense forest, and the sun is bright and moving.


    We all cherish this hard won and pleasant time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the orange light column rose slowly, like a pillar of Optimus, guiding everyone in a safe direction.


    At the same time, it is also the direction of killing.

 Chapter 1809

    Li Ling was the first to see the orange light rising.


    Yin chuyang, who was sitting next to Li Ling, saw Li Ling, who had always been pleasant, suddenly looked pale.


    He followed Li Ling''s eyes and turned his head. The light column had risen.


    This orange light column guides everyone in a safe direction.


    At the same time, it is also the direction of killing!


    The next moment, Li Ling got up and said calmly, "let''s go."


    The sky gradually turns dark red, and poisonous snow will soon fall on everyone.


    Everyone became very depressed in an instant.


    The strength of the three new danfang disciples can only be regarded as middle and upper. If they move forward with Li Ling team, it will be too dangerous.


    After discussion, we decided to let these three people follow Li Ling''s team together with the three Fengqi college students Li Ling met before.


    There is a Li Ling team ahead. They can form a team of six people, which can be safer.


    If you are in danger, you can also ask Li Ling team for help.


    Although we can''t be in the same team, we can also take care of them.


    The red poisonous snow falling from the sky will continue to weaken everyone''s physical strength, and there can be no change in the way forward.


    At this moment, the teams that had ambushed everywhere in the secret place also gave up the Yin people and moved towards the light column.


    All the people are marching towards the light column under the poisonous snow.


    They all want to take advantage of the light column to reach the safety zone near the light column as soon as possible.


    The location of the light column is very unfriendly to Li Ling. The place where the light column is refreshed is too far away from the location of Li Ling''s team.


    Fortunately, at present, the harm of red poisonous snow to everyone can be tolerated.


    "Be careful!"


    Everyone was on their way when suddenly a boy jumped down from a tree and attacked everyone.


    At the same time, Li Ling killed the young man with a sword.


    Yan chuyang quickly flew up the tree and stood looking far away. Through Yan chuyang''s investigation, he found several so-called "enemies".


    With a cold face, Li Ling took the people around this seemingly easy way forward.


    Just to fight as little as possible in order to save physical strength.


    After all, the safety zone this time is too far away from everyone.


    We chose a remote path, which looked much safer.


    Zhang Geyi investigated and explored the way ahead.


    "There are no obstacles in the front section. Let''s go quickly."


    The people were relieved and moved on.


    Not long after walking, Zhang Geyi suddenly stopped.


    Everyone looked up and found that not far away, there was a team of two running towards the orange light column.


    Fortunately, these two people didn''t notice Li Ling team.


    Li Ling is not afraid of fighting, but she still tries not to fight if she can.


    After the two walked away, Li Ling team continued to move forward.


    The journey of Li Ling''s team was not smooth. Five people walked along the river, jumping through the roots and rocks by the water.


    But unexpectedly, a team of five people who wanted to cross the river ran across the river.


    "Zhang Geyi!"


    "Murong Hexuan!"


    Across a river, Zhang Ge''s eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Murong Hexuan was also eager to kill Zhang Ge.


    Their posture is that they meet old friends and enemies in a foreign land!


    The battle is imminent.


    As soon as Zhang Ge took the long knife in his hand, he rushed over.


    The little friends look confused? No, it''s still snowing.


    If we don''t hurry, do we just fight? Even the most basic "what are you looking at" is omitted?


    It''s far from the safe area, okay?


    Even if you really want to fight, you should find a flat ground. How cold this snowy river is!


    Just below the knee of the river, the moment they jumped up, the water splashed everywhere.


    Now is not the time to watch the excitement. In case there are casualties on any side, they will be reduced immediately.


    The time did not wait for me, and the teammates of both sides immediately joined the battle.


    When Zhang Geyi and Murong Hexuan fought together, their teammates rushed over.


    The one who rushed the fastest was the one who made double swords. He didn''t know where to get his self-confidence. He ran to Chu Xiaoyao and took his head with a knife, which was as powerful as a rainbow. The murderous spirit gives people goose bumps.


    The young man with these knives is murderous. He looks tender and doesn''t know how many lives there are in his hands.


    Chu Xiaoyao is also an old murderer, but influenced by this momentum, the action of holding up his hand to block the opponent''s blade is out of shape, and naturally the action is slow.


    Not to mention that the man kept up when he cut in front of him, it was this knife that cut Chu Xiaoyao''s posture open, and the focus of defense was scattered.


    Lin fei''er felt bad and bullied him, so he needed help.


    But the other party was also five people. One-on-one, they all joined the war.


    Chu Xiaoyao retreated after being cut off. He stumbled on a large pebble without paying attention. There was moss on the surface of the pebble, and the slippery road could not tolerate a trace of carelessness.


    Chu Xiaoyao fell to the ground and saw that he was about to be cut off by this double blade.


    The young man with double swords said rudely: "you are such a waste, but you also want to take part in the genius test?"


    Two wooden knives were splashed with cold light by the boy, and Chu Xiaoyao, who was lying on the ground, ran to cut them.


    The rescue was not urgent, and Chu Xiaoyao was about to die.


    When a bamboo arrow came at the right time, it not only broke the deadly knife, but even made the wrists of the people with double knives numb.


    Shuangdao boy looked in the direction of the bamboo arrow, and was suddenly stabbed by the long gun behind him.


    Li Ling holds a long gun. Kicked open the body of the boy with two guns, and the long gun pulled out took up the surging blood.


    And his own opponent has just been solved.


    For a time, red snow and red blood floated all over the sky. Everyone can''t distinguish clearly. They only know that the world is the same and the blood is ferocious.


    Li Ling threw the long gun again without nonsense. This time, it was the young man''s calf opposite Yin chuyang. Then, Li Ling kicked the young man''s ankle again. Li Ling kicked hard, and the young man screamed that his leg bone was broken.


    Yan chuyang''s opponent could not even stand steadily. How could he fight with Yan chuyang?


    The boy was so hurt that he leaned and hit Yan chuyang''s blade head-on, but he was still conscious and hurriedly pressed Yan chuyang''s blade with his long sword, so he didn''t hang directly here.


    But Li Ling was not idle. He picked up the long knife thrown by the double knife boy from the ground and cut it out with another knife, right in the boy''s back.


    Yan chuyang raised his leg and kicked the boy away.


    The boy turned back like a broken sack, spraying blood. Li Ling and Yin chuyang turned and left to support other companions.


    The boy has been abandoned. There is no need to kill all the enemies without combat effectiveness. Whether he admits defeat or not, he can''t stick to it.


    The boy''s blood was like a spring. Although he was unwilling, he still shouted the word "admit defeat".


    At the moment of being transmitted by the white light, the boy cursed loudly.

 Chapter 1810

    Only one face to face, Murong Hexuan team, five people have gone to the third.


    The balance of the war tilted in an instant, and the remaining two could not even escape.


    Seeing that the general situation was gone, Lin fei''er''s opponent forced Lin fei''er back, and ran to the depths of the dense forest without looking back.


    Finally, the remaining Murong Hexuan gnashed his teeth and ran away with him.


    Three bodies were left in the river, and the river was gradually dyed red.


    They cleaned the battlefield and continued along the river. Not far away, they met two injured people sitting in a pile of corpses.


    Yan chuyang was about to take a knife, but Li Ling stopped him: "don''t make trouble, they can''t stand it. Let''s hurry."


    The crowd slightly bypassed the seven or eight bodies.


    At this time, one of the two seriously injured teenagers chose to admit defeat.


    And the other is like losing his mind and shouting in despair.


    Looking at his desperate cry of unbalanced state of mind, everyone didn''t pay attention. The safety zone is still far away. It''s important for everyone to hurry.


    After walking a short distance, when passing several big trees by the river, a boy covered with blood emerged from one of the big trees.


    Then, with a sneer on his face, the boy raised his hand to shoot an arrow with a bow, and shot an arrow at Lin Feier, the weakest in the team.


    The young man stared at Li Ling''s five people fiercely, and his eyes were full of defiance.


    He sneered when he found Li Ling rushing over.


    He watched Li Ling run half way before biting his teeth, squeezing out the gap between his teeth word by word and said, "waste, run. I''ll admit defeat when I wait for you to come, ha ha, I tell you, you''re a..."


    Before he finished, Li Ling had raised his gun and stabbed him.


    This man is really a broken pot. He knows he can''t hold on to the last. He even wants to pull Lin fei''er to cushion himself before he admits defeat and leaves.


    The man also had strength. He suddenly felt the danger coming and jumped up to avoid Li Ling''s long gun.


    But he was squatting in the tree and couldn''t dodge. After jumping up, he was punctured by Li Ling''s long gun.


    The figure he tried to run forward suddenly stopped in the air and was nailed to the tree by Li Ling.


    "I admit... Admit... Admit defeat... Cough..."


    At this time, Zhang Geyi has also helped Lin fei''er fly the young man''s arrow.


    The boy always wanted to admit defeat. He never dreamed that Li Ling''s gun came so fast. After coughing a few times, the boy opened his eyes, hung his hands powerlessly, and died in peace.


    The white light flashed and took away only the young man''s body.


    Li Ling''s team kept moving in the direction of the yellow light column. The falling red poisonous snow was weakening their physical strength all the time.


    Li Ling opened the way in front, like the God of war, cutting through thorns and thorns and running forward.


    After waiting for Li Ling''s team for hours, five figures flashed out of the dense forest by the river.


    A young man in white first said, "younger martial brother Qin, what did you want to do just now? Did you listen to what the elder martial brother said?"


    "Elder martial brother, that was Li Ling just now. He ran West! Elder martial brother, why did you stop me from rushing out to kill him?"


    "Oh? You said the murderer was Li Ling?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Liu, did you forget? The dean asked us to kill this man"


    A short boy behind him spat heavily: "younger martial brother Qin, not only him, the dean asked us to kill Zhang Geyi!"


    "Yes, what a good chance! We''ve been looking for it for so long, but we haven''t found it. We finally met it just now, so we should rush up and kill them!" younger martial brother Qin regretted with a look on his face.


    "It''s a pity to let them run away now. Elder martial brother, let''s not be stunned. Let''s catch up quickly."


    Elder martial brother Liu, the young man in white who spoke first, looked angry: "younger martial brother Qin, I think the dean is crazy, and so are you!


    Rush out and kill Li Ling? What do you know? Luckily we didn''t rush over just now, otherwise our bodies are already lying in the river!


    Murong Hexuan''s team is not an opponent. It''s useless for us to rush up? "


    Another young and mature boy in Black opened his mouth and said, "what did you say, Li Ling? What, Zhang Geyi? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The short boy patiently explained, "senior brother Lu, the boy in gray just now is Li Ling, and behind him is Zhang..."


    Elder martial brother Lu, a boy in black, interrupted the short boy: "younger martial brother Qin, are you dazzled? Where was the boy in gray just now?"


    Younger martial brother Qin couldn''t react for a moment and was stunned on the spot.


    Younger martial brother Liu in white drank coldly: "younger martial brother Qin, you are dazzled. We haven''t seen Li Ling at all. Go on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling''s team killed the man who wanted to pull Lin Feier''s back and ran a long distance.


    I also met several teams along the way. However, these people found that they were full of formation and immediately ran away.


    In this forest, the activities of discovering and being discovered by each other are often carried out at the same time.


    Unless one side is quietly waiting in ambush, as long as it is a moving encounter, it is basically to find the other side at the same time.


    It is the instinct of all creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Therefore, as long as Li Ling makes more noise, the more others dare not fight with Li Ling.


    Red snow was flying in the sky, and it was hard to hear the sound of fighting in the woods.


    Everything seemed to be silenced, and only the rustling poisonous snow followed them forward.


    In their team, the people who rush forward are alternating back and forth, because rushing in front means that they may encounter risks first.


    Walking ahead all the time also requires a lot of physical strength.


    Risks are always met by chance.


    So someone has to go first.


    Everyone tried to move in the direction of the orange light column. Walking, they suddenly found that there was a big river in front of them.


    From a distance, we thought it was another river without knees, but when we got to the river, we found it was not so simple.


    Through the turbulent water vapor, the rainbow formed by the sunlight, and the thick water mist, the river doesn''t look quiet.


    The river bank is very high, the river surface is very wide, there are countless eddies in the river, the water is turbulent, there are many strange stones on the bank, and the pines and cypresses are rugged.


    The narrowest part of the river is also tens of meters wide. A big tree hugged by several people runs across it as a bridge.


    It seems that if you want to cross the river, you have to take the huge tree single wooden bridge.


    If you don''t take this single wooden bridge and want to bypass this place, it will take at least half an hour.


    Zhang Geyi hesitated. There might be an ambush in such a place.


    "What should I do?"


    "Go!"


    Detour is a waste of time. Li Ling made a decision in an instant and crossed the river from the bridge!


    Now that Li Ling has decided, everyone will no longer hesitate to implement it immediately.


    Li lingchong was at the front. He almost didn''t try, but rushed towards the single wooden bridge quickly.

 Chapter 1811

    Li Ling must first determine whether the tree has been passive.


    If you are passive, it is easy for everyone to fall into the water when there are many people coming up.


    He rushed up, stamped his feet and tried. The single wooden bridge was really firm and unshakable.


    "Be careful when you get on the bridge!"


    The rest of the four people rushed out.


    When Li Ling rushed to the middle of the bridge first, all four teammates had stepped on the single wooden bridge, and the blocking finally appeared.


    This time, it''s the arrow that blocks everyone!


    Arrows made of wood also have a certain lethality when their spiritual power is limited.


    More often, it''s harassment.


    Yan chuyang said sadly, "these dogs have no bows and arrows. Where did they get them?"


    Zhang Ge said contemptuously, "is there any need to ask? The agreed 1000 person trials have been blatantly doubled. What else can''t they do?"


    Lin fei''er said angrily, "why do they have to kill us? Even if we are all dead, there are only five people. What''s good for them?"


    Zhang Ge explained while resisting the bow and arrow with his sword:


    "You Huawu college robbed the original position of Tianhui college, which is a great hatred for them."


    "Our Mingyue college and Nandou college have always been at odds."


    "Li Ling is even more cruel. He directly killed Shen Yixiu of Fanhai college! Fanhai college follows the lead of Nandou college and is a lackey of Nandou college!"


    Zhang Ge took a look at Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, and then said:


    "As for brother Yin and brother Chu..."


    "They are the most innocent. They were involved."


    Yan chuyang smiled: "what''s innocent? We''re the boss''s teammates. In their opinion, only this one, we''ll die!


    Chu Xiaoyao then said, "why do you say these useless things? It''s not the boss. We can''t go so far. Just do it!"


    Li Ling quickly waved his gun and waved it like a windmill. At least these arrows were blocked.


    Moreover, he stopped and waited for the people behind to rush forward under his cover.


    The people who hide on the shore and shoot arrows are no longer hiding. They jump out and shoot arrows in a big way, which can be regarded as eating them.


    Li Ling looks at the falling red snow and knows that these people seem to be safe and ready for work, but they are also suffering from the damage of red snow to human function.


    Li Ling waved the wooden gun to block the wooden arrows, and turned from indiscriminate swing to dialing. During dialing, the arrows fell into the water one after another, saving energy and fighting back at the same time.


    The teammates behind quickly caught up. Li Lingding was in the front, dialed the enemy''s arrows with his long gun and rushed all the way.


    Seeing that Li Ling was blocked on the bridge by the two people, Lin Feier took out his berries from his arms and threw them in the faces of the two people blocking the bridge.


    The two people at the end of the bridge didn''t notice for a moment, but they were burned with thick berries. Suddenly, they were knocked away by Li Ling.


    Li Ling let the two bridge guards flash out and went straight to the three archers.


    Zhang Geyi, who followed closely behind Li Ling, punched the two bridge guards down the river.


    Then, Zhang Geyi rushed to the other side after Li Ling. Lin Feier behind Zhang Geyi also rushed over under the cover of Zhang Geyi.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao went up with a knife and chopped the two people who rushed to try to stop them to the ground.


    However, in a few breaths, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, who were at the end, lifted up the arrows with a knife and rushed to the other bank to rush towards the remaining three people with Zhang Geyi and Lin fei''er.


    Let''s say that Li Ling took advantage of Lin Feier''s opportunity to rush to the other side and rushed to the three young archers. However, when she was close, when she dialed the arrow with the barrel, the long gun in her hand suddenly broke.


    However, Li Ling didn''t panic at all. He continued to use half of the long barrel in his hand as a short stick. After hitting the arrow, he took two steps and rushed to the three people who abandoned the bow and raised the sword.


    The remnant staff in his hand dialed the sword stabbed by the man in the middle, pressed the front stab along the sword body, and burst into the past.


    The front end of the broken staff body has sharp wooden thorns. It''s no less than a gun and sword. Naturally, the visitor doesn''t dare to be careless. He is strangled by the sword and retreats.


    The boy squatted and picked up his sword and knocked against the block, but only at the moment of contact did he find that Li Ling''s strength was really greater than expected.


    It was the wrong Kung Fu. The broken gun had been inserted into the boy''s throat.


    The other two surrounded with swords, but Li Ling raised her legs and kicked, pulled up the thrown body, caught the sword in the dead man''s hand with one hand, swung it horizontally and smashed the left and right people.


    Li Ling''s strength is much stronger than those teenagers participating in the competition. If they fight alone, these teenagers are not opponents.


    At this time, Zhang Ge and four people had been killed. The two teenagers were smashed open by the bodies of their friends who were swung up. Before they turned around, they were stabbed several times.


    The two teenagers were chopped to the ground and shouted to admit defeat.


    Zhang Ge was angry. Before one of them was transported away, he cut off the man''s left foot.


    Everyone picked up the underground weapons and replaced their damaged weapons. Li Ling picked up another long gun as usual.


    Chu Xiaoyao silently picked up three intact weapons and carried them behind him for standby.


    Although wooden weapons can hurt people, they are not as good as xuanbing. They are always damaged.


    Everyone continued to rush forward.


    Not long after they left, everyone understood why the five people had to stay there when they were not sure whether there was anyone else behind.


    Because there was a big team stopping in front.


    Moving from everyone''s position towards the orange light column, it is difficult to bypass the river and the forest in front.


    After checking the terrain, it must be better to pass directly through the woods than through the rotten stone beaches on both sides.


    Rotten stone beach is bare. If there are bows and arrows lying in ambush, it is easy to be shot into a horse honeycomb.


    It''s close to the orange light column.


    Even the red poisonous snow nearby is much smaller.


    However, in this position not too far from the light column, there are more than a dozen people waiting to block others from entering.


    They stood here with their swords, as if they were waiting for the people behind them.


    Every two hours, the scope of the red snow will be reduced, and the position of the orange light column will be changed.


    Every time we change, we need to run for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that someone would wait for the latecomers in the red snow area instead of entering the safe area to recover.


    More than a dozen teenagers stood together, but they didn''t mean to sneak attack.


    Yan chuyang looked up and recognized one of them: "boss, you see, it''s the sissy who plays with a flower gun, and he''s there!"

 Chapter 1812

    The sissy Yin chuyang said was Lin Wanbai, who had escaped from their death before!


    He was standing proudly among the group at the moment.


    It seems that Lin Wan has made it clear that he is leading people to block people here.


    Lin fei''er was very unhappy: "boss, you''d better let him go. He''s good to take someone to block us here. It''s not as clean as killing him at that time!"


    Li Ling and they ran all the way. Naturally, they had long been discovered by Lin Wanbai and others.


    Lin Wanbai gathered together and whispered. Lin Wanbai''s hand couldn''t help pointing to Li Ling.


    Obviously, Lin Wanbai is introducing Li Ling''s identity to others.


    One of the people standing beside Lin Wanbai also took out something like a healing radish and cut a small piece for everyone.


    The two sides stood still, not far away, and everyone could fully hear their dialogue.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, we have divided Qingyang ginseng to everyone and restore it to its best state as soon as possible. By the way, I heard that Li Ling also has Qingyang ginseng."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you said Li Ling was wearing gray clothes?"


    "Yes, he is the one who was killed by the name of Nandou college. As long as we can kill him, everyone will prosper soon!"


    "Let''s finish eating Qingyang and get ready to fight!"


    Li Ling stopped, took out the healing radish from her body, and also cut a small piece for everyone.


    This healing radish is the Qingyang ginseng in the opposite population.


    Now, it''s not just Li Ling''s team that has Qingyang ginseng. Many teams have found Qingyang ginseng.


    Li Ling, who had eaten Qingyang ginseng, didn''t seem to have survived a long time in the red poisonous snow.


    Without much nonsense, the five people rushed to the dozen with guns and knives.


    A boy with a hammer in both hands frowned and asked:


    "Lin Wanbai, is this man really as powerful as you said? The barbarian was planted in his hands?"


    "Of course, if you didn''t run fast last time, you might end up with a barbarian."


    Jiang Jinnian, a young man with a hammer, swung his hammer and charged against Li Ling. The remaining dozen people were no longer big and came forward one after another.


    A young man is full of energy, and no one will obey anyone.


    It was because Jiang Jinnian had been injured and didn''t dare to support her, so she had to run away.


    Now he is at his peak. Besides, he is still fighting more and less. Jiang Jinnian will not shrink back. His goal is Li Ling.


    Jiang Jin is of average height, but her hands are bigger than ordinary people, and her arms and legs are longer than ordinary people.


    He took five steps and two steps. It can be said that he came out more and more and went straight to Li Ling.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao cross with two guns to cushion Li Ling''s feet.


    Li Ling jumped up, stepped on the intersection of the two guns, jumped up with strength, stabbed the gun in her hand, and the tip of the gun was always aimed at Jiang Jinnian''s forehead.


    Jiang Jin''s rings were round, and he was ready to use the hammer in his hand to make a hard frame, but he didn''t want to have this kind of flower work.


    Seeing that the hammer was useless, Jiang Jinnian raised his right arm. Obviously, he planned to abandon the car and protect the marshal and use his right arm to block the wooden gun.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spatter.


    The wooden gun pierced the big arm close to the shoulder, and the pierced gun tip pierced Jiang Jinnian''s shoulder. Seeing this man, he was even useless.


    But the real danger also appeared.


    Lin Wanbai waited for this moment. He struggled to find Luo Manzi''s classmate and made it clear that it was for this moment.


    Lin Wanbai was two meters behind Jiang Jinnian. Seeing that the rabbits in front of him were flying kites and falling, Jiang Jinnian was defeated. Lin Wanbai secretly shouted, "good luck!"


    During the run, the left foot kicked on the waist of Jiang Jinnian''s classmate on the left and the right foot kicked on the shoulder of Jiang Jinnian''s classmate on the right. The whole person also rose from the air.


    The back hand pressed on the waist, the front hand held a gun on the wrist, and shot Li Ling who had nowhere to borrow in the air.


    Li Ling saw a black light straight at the top of her eyebrows. This shot was really cold, pretty and crisp!


    If you change to someone else, you have to die on the spot!


    Just as Lin Wanbai''s gun tip approached Li Ling''s eyebrows, Li Ling pressed the gun stem with both hands and leaned back.


    An iron plate bridge, in a moment, Sheng Sheng dodged the gun, which almost rushed in front of him.


    Seeing that his long calculated move couldn''t make a contribution, Lin Wan didn''t regret it. As soon as he turned his wrist, the gun blade stood up, and took the gun tip as the blade, he cut it off Li Ling''s face.


    Normally, there''s nothing to hide.


    Li Ling did not panic at all, because the remaining light in his eyes had seen hope.


    Lin Feier, who just rushed the slowest, just rushed to the front because he didn''t cooperate with him.


    Lin fei''er held a long knife in his hand. Seeing the danger, he threw it at Lin Wanbai without thinking about it.


    Then, Lin fei''er took out another knife from behind and put it on the tip of the gun to solve Li Ling''s crisis.


    At first, the figures were combined and divided, and the enemy''s personnel were reduced in a moment.


    Chu Xiaoyao opened the tip of the gun and cleaved down. Jiang Jinnian''s head was instantly split into a blood hole straight to his chin.


    Along his nose, Jiang Jinnian''s face was torn open and bleeding.


    The gun in Li Ling''s hand was stuck by Jiang Jinnian''s bone. Li Ling stepped back and tried his best to pull out the long gun.


    As a result, he used too much force and suddenly broke the tip of the gun. After the long gun was pulled out, it fell into his hand and became a bald stick.


    Lin Feier throws the last knife to Li Ling. Li Ling abandons the stick and takes the knife and rushes to Jiang Jinnian.


    When Jiang Jinnian fell to the ground, the two kicked by Lin Wanbai also just fell down. Lin Wanbai missed the blow and turned and ran away.


    Jiang Jinnian was covered in blood and struggled to get up. Li Ling raised his knife and cut.


    "Don''t kill me, I admit defeat!"


    Li Ling''s knife stopped at a palm wide place on Jiang Jinnian''s head.


    A flash of white light took away Jiang Jinnian, who was sweating hard.


    The rest of the dozen people didn''t understand what was going on. They saw the rabbit rise and the kite fall, three down and one running.


    They were a little stunned. One was careless. The fastest four people rushed in front. Why did they lose?


    This is the red snow all over the sky. Jiang Jinnian just sprayed blood on the ground like a small fountain.


    Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao ran two steps ahead, one shot at each person, and stabbed the two people who were kicked to the ground and didn''t stand up when Lin Wanbai jumped up.


    The remaining nearly ten people didn''t know what to think.


    It seemed that he was really frightened by the battle. He followed Lin Wanbai and ran away.


    A fight is a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail.


    Yan chuyang picked up Jiang Jinnian''s wooden hammer and threw it out. The heavy landing sound hit not only the dust, but also those who ran faster when they heard the sound.


    "Hahaha! What are you running for? Come back and fight!"


    After clearing the obstacles, Li Ling''s five people continued to rush forward with weapons.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and was finally able to enter the safe zone.

 Chapter 1813

    After rushing into the woods, the influence of red snow gradually weakened. It is very close to the safety zone.


    As long as you enter the safe area, everyone can recover slowly.


    Li Ling''s team continued to move forward. More than a dozen people who rushed into the woods in front of Li Ling still ran in front, and Li Ling several people chased behind.


    Because we are in the dense forest, we are not moving fast.


    Fortunately, along the way, no one dared to stop Li Ling''s team..


    Even if there are people on the same road, they turn back and move forward from other paths slightly away from them.


    Five people pursue and kill more than a dozen people. No fool can enter this secret territory, and no one dares to join in this pursuit again.


    The group in front of them ran nervously, their steps were fast and slow, some made mistakes in their busy work, and one after another tripped over those chaotic tree roots.


    Almost all those who fell have no chance to get up again, because the distance between the two groups is too close, only ten or twenty steps.


    If you fall, you really fall.


    Li Ling, they all carry weapons upside down and are ready to poke them on the ground at any time.


    After poking several times in succession, the people in front of them could not bear the pressure and began to admit defeat.


    A surrender is like an avalanche. All the teenagers surrendered.


    A white light flickered, everyone was empty, and everyone was gone.


    The immediate crisis was solved without bloodshed.


    Everyone ran for a while, but found that Lin Wanbai had been lost.


    "What about the little white face who plays with a fancy gun?"


    "I don''t know. Among these people, he is the most Yin. I guess he ran away again!"


    The safety zone is in front of us, and the orange column of light is in the distance.


    Li Ling said and walked away. They no longer hesitated. They cleaned the battlefield a little and continued to move forward.


    At the same time, in the same direction, almost no one can take their edge.


    If you look at them from a bystander''s point of view, it''s like an arrow through the clouds, moving forward bravely in the jungle.


    And almost all people close to this direction have to retreat outward.


    Li Ling''s team is indomitable.


    Yan chuyang stood on the branches and looked towards the edge of the forest. Through the dense leaves, the orange light column was clearly visible.


    However, Yan chuyang saw the little white faced Lin Wanbai with a gun again.


    "The little white face is on the grass outside the woods. It looks like another wave of people have gathered together."


    "This man is really annoying. He''s endless, isn''t he?"


    Li Ling''s face was still calm and secretly mentioned that she was careful.


    On the grass ahead, there is a safe area. There are dozens of weapon racks in this safe area.


    The weapon rack is full of weapons, including knives, guns, swords and halberds. It''s normal for Lin Wanbai to choose to intercept everyone in the safety zone.


    At least, we can replace the intact weapons.


    "There''s no need to worry about entering the safe area right away. Let''s eat Qingyang to replenish our strength."


    After a short rest, everyone set off again.


    However, at Li Ling''s request, the crowd bypassed the grassland in front of the forest and left from the opposite slope of rotten stone beach. Li Ling went to set up a doubt array.


    Zhang Ge and four people went around from the side.


    Go around behind the group to see what they want to do.


    Li Ling rushed out of the woods alone with two guns and a wooden knife behind her.


    "Is Li Ling crazy? He really dares to face it?"


    A young man with a knife pulled by Lin Wanbai was surprised. Isn''t he crazy?


    "Brothers, come on, he''s only one person, but we''re more than a dozen!"


    Lin Wanbai was in a hurry this time. When he got so many people, he rushed out of the woods and waited here.


    In fact, they didn''t even breathe, and Yan chuyang had found them.


    Li Ling rushed out, and Lin Wanbai was also stunned. Doesn''t this person need to rest? Didn''t he feel the discomfort of being hit by poisonous snow?


    Can we say that the war just now had no impact on him?


    "Brothers, come on! If you don''t kill him, will he let you go? He''s only one person now, come on!"


    Lin Wanbai''s fear of Li Ling became more and more obvious.


    Even though he repressed not to think about Li Ling''s horror, he still walked like a lantern and flashed in his mind what had happened since his encounter with Li Ling.


    Although, as he thought, he encouraged others. In front of Li Ling, he was only one person. What''s terrible? Two fists can''t beat four hands!


    However, Lin Wanbai''s heart is still beating drums.


    Therefore, when Lin Wanbai looked at Li Ling''s expressionless cold face and got closer and closer, Lin Wanbai finally couldn''t control himself and collapsed in his heart.


    Then, Lin Wanbai held the gun in his hand and commanded everyone to attack Li Ling. After that, he turned and ran away.


    These people beside Lin Wanbai are not stupid. They want to run when they see him run away.


    "Lying in the trough, Lin Wanbai ran away!"


    "Lin Wanbai, come back."


    "Lin Wanbai, grandma''s, what are you running for? Everyone has no spiritual power. How strong can he be alone?"


    "More than a dozen of us, you fart!"


    More than a dozen people ran in an instant, leaving four people.


    These four people have no intention of running. They are all students of Nandou college.


    Nandou college has given a heavy reward. Those who seriously hurt Li Ling will be rewarded with 1000 credits, and those who eliminate Li Ling will be rewarded with 3000 credits!


    For the sake of their wealth, the four took risks.


    However, Lin Wanbai, who had just run a short distance, came back, "why don''t you run? There is an ambush over there, and Li Ling''s companions encircled us from behind."


    As soon as they turned around, they were surrounded by the ups and downs of grass waves blown by the wind, as if someone was really coming from behind.


    "Lying trough, there is really an ambush!"


    "Lin Wanbai, you cowardly waste!"


    The leading young man among the four gave Lin Wanbai a kick, and then took people to run with Lin Wanbai.


    Since there is an ambush, it is more important to have your own life.


    Li Ling, who rushed half behind her, couldn''t cry or laugh.


    What happened? More than a dozen people kill themselves here, only one face to face, and they run away?


    Are you so vicious?


    At this time, Zhang Ge and his four people had come.


    "Boss, do you want to catch up and kill all?"


    "Forget it, don''t chase the poor."


    Li Ling instinctively doesn''t want to cause more trouble. If she can''t die at once, there''s no need to entangle.


    However, Lin Wanbai, who used the gun, had a deep bond with him. I don''t know when he might come out and make trouble again.


    Li Ling bumped the wooden gun in her hand, some of which were too light.


    He went to the weapon rack and changed a long gun.


    Lin Wanbai turned around and looked at Li Ling from a distance. The expression on a white pretty face was complex and unspeakable.

 Chapter 1814

    Li Ling rushed forward for two steps and forced his spear out of his hand. The spear flew steadily and high towards Lin Wanbai, who was already frightened.


    Lin Wanbai raised his gun and knocked away the long gun thrown by Li Ling. Then he ran away without looking back.


    Li Ling didn''t pay more attention to him, but continued to run forward with his teammates.


    Li Ling knows that Lin Wanbai will definitely be a strong opponent in the future.


    However, since we can''t kill him now, we can only let him continue to grow.


    After Li Ling left, Lin Wanbai turned around, unwilling to put the gun on the ground and watched Li Ling leave.


    When the figure of Li Ling''s five people was submerged in the Artemisia grass, the four people running to the other side came back and rushed to Lin Wanbai.


    "Lin Wanbai, you fleeing villain, dare to harm your little master..."


    The man walked closer and closer. Before he finished, Lin Wan kicked the tail of the gun with white feet, and the wooden gun was like a dragon and whip, breaking the man''s teeth.


    Lin Wanbai held the gun body above his head and rotated in the palm. The long gun was like an antelope hanging its horn and a dragonfly touching the water. The gun body was still high, but the tip of the gun pierced the broken mouth like a pelican fishing.


    Then he shook his hand and picked it lightly. The man was like a broken sack. He was thrown aside, and the blood spilled from his feet to the distance, like drawing a line of life and death. If he crossed the line, he would die!


    The others saw Lin Wanbai turn around and the guy in his hand greeted Lin Wanbai.


    These people are not Li Ling that Lin Wanbai is afraid of. Lin Wanbai seems to have found himself in front of these people.


    He had a long breath and a peaceful mind. He pressed his hands down to his waist with a gun, and then quickly lifted them to his chest side.


    His wooden gun has knocked away the weapons of the other three people.


    Then, the front hand rowed for the shaft and the rear hand rowed. The tip of the long gun quickly pointed out and quickly swept in front of the three people in an instant.


    Lin Wanbai turned and left.


    The three men didn''t understand what was going on. Their throats suddenly burst with blood.


    The three can only cover their throats with their hands powerlessly, trying to prevent the passage of blood and life from their bodies.


    They couldn''t even admit defeat.


    Can only fall to the ground, staring at the sky, feeling his body is slowly getting cold.


    Lin Wanbai looked up at the direction of Li Ling''s departure, and finally moved in a different direction.


    In the tall wormwood, Li Ling''s five people saw Lin Wanbai''s killing with their own eyes, turned around and continued to move forward without looking back.


    Lin Wanbai is a strong enemy, but more enemies will wait in front.


    "Boss, what''s the situation with Lin Wanbai? Why do you kill yourself?"


    "Chu Xiaoyao, do you want to say that Lin Wanbai is our undercover?"


    "Hahaha, I think Lin Wanbai loves our boss and specially comes to help."


    "Well, stop it. You see, the safety zone has shrunk again..."


    In the sky ahead, it is divided in half by an invisible boundary.


    Half of the red snow falling all over the sky makes people feel like falling into hell. The other half is actually sunny and cloudless.


    They will be safe for the time being. When they get there, they can get rid of this feeling of oppression, but it also means that there may be a lot of people waiting there, waiting to kill the latecomers.


    The most important thing now is to seize the time to recover your strength. There will be a hard battle to fight soon.


    After everyone had a rest and hid in the grass higher than everyone, Yan chuyang really found the trace of the enemy.


    "Look over there. Can it be a trap?"


    "My God, why are there so many people? Shall we kill them or not? Do we have to wait for them to recover?"


    "Don''t panic. Go and have a look first."


    What you see is somewhat different from what you imagined.


    In front of the grass where everyone was hiding was a rocky beach.


    And the riprap beach is within the boundary.


    A dozen teenagers were lying on the rocky beach


    These teenagers looked extremely tired and obviously more than one team. These people did not focus on vigilance and struggle.


    They are all fighting for time to recover quickly.


    Li Ling observed carefully and felt that it should not be a trap, so he took Lin Feier and pretended to help each other out of the grass and walked on the gravel.


    Both Li Ling and Lin fei''er looked like they were going to fall to the ground at any time. The people who had been lying on the ground forced to raise their heads and looked at Li Ling and Lin fei''er.


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao are also powerless.


    However, the three of them seemed to be stronger. They supported their bodies with weapons and chased the two Li Ling in front.


    The five men chased each other and ran towards the people who rested next to the partition.


    Yin chuyang also threw a long knife forward.


    He cut impartially on a man lying on the edge. At the moment when he was about to cut, the lying man raised his hand on his side.


    The weapon that had been laid flat on the ground was set up at an angle by him, and then he knocked the wooden knife thrown by Yan chuyang away.


    His action changed another group of people a little farther from lying down to squatting.


    This team of people are holding weapons. It can be seen that their previous state is really loaded, but they are really tired.


    Yan chuyang''s knife was like throwing a stone in a backwater.


    Circle after circle of ripples, making everyone nervous.


    Whether these people pretended or not, Yan chuyang rushed to the man who had just blocked with weapons.


    The man really didn''t have much strength. He didn''t even have the strength to lift the knife. He was kicked like a rolling gourd.


    No one helped, and everyone was silently watching Yan chuyang.


    Maybe it was the arrogance in his heart, Yan chuyang didn''t continue to fight, but said to the lying people, "it''s bad for you to meet us. Give you a chance and quit!"


    No one responded, Yan chuyang picked up the long gun on one side. Although it was a wooden gun, who was it poked on, not a transparent hole?


    Yan chuyang handed out his long gun and stabbed at the nearest man, who didn''t fight immediately.


    The man turned over, avoided Yan chuyang''s long gun, and then held Yan chuyang''s gun head with his right hand and a knife with his left hand, which lifted his heart from bottom to top.


    Li Ling looked nearby. A stab came and pressed the upper pick of the blade and kicked it. It was stepping on the man''s throat.


    More than a dozen people present had experienced a fierce battle before entering the security zone and were already out of strength.


    Seeing that Li Ling was so cruel, they all knew that nothing could be done. They shouted to admit defeat one after another, and white lights flashed. These people were unwilling to quit.


    After all, compared with the test of genius, your own life is more important.

 Chapter 1815

    As soon as Li Ling had cleaned up the pile of people, he heard someone coming behind the boulder.


    "Lu Ming, look, someone cleaned up all those people."


    "Dizzy, I still want to incorporate those people."


    "Madder, who is it that doesn''t have eyes that broke the little master''s good deed?"


    Then a group of people ran over.


    Without saying a word, opening your mouth is a nation scolding. Of course, Li Ling won''t quarrel with him in the street.


    In Li Ling''s world, try not to talk when you can move your hand.


    Li Ling stabbed the man''s heart with a long gun.


    Stir and smoke, and the internal organs will be broken!


    Then, Zhang Ge and others rushed up together, each picked an opponent and fought.


    Also bad luck, these people are not strong, only one face to face, three died on the spot, and one was slightly injured.


    Only the last boy was stabbed in the shoulder by Lin fei''er because he was leaning.


    In pain, the boy grabbed the blade of the wooden sword with his hand, and his face was ferocious. He took the knife and wiped it off Lin Feier''s wrist holding the sword.


    It happened in an instant, and everyone had no time to respond!


    Lin fei''er did not want to fight with his right hand. He swung a knife with his left hand and vowed to cut off the boy''s neck.


    The boy obviously didn''t expect to be cruel, but it''s not cost-effective to replace one hand with one life.


    The boy can only hastily block with a sword lattice and find an opportunity to fight again.


    However, his block was cut off by the sword. In the final analysis, the wooden sword is not as strong as the iron sword.


    Although the boy avoided a knife by dodging in time, he still had a long cut in his shoulder.


    The boy was startled by Lin Feier''s cruelty.


    Lin fei''er withdrew the sword with force. The wooden sword had already been hit by the weapon, and was gripped by the young man''s finger bone. Unexpectedly, it was broken by him.


    Five people encircled, and there were only two people in one face to face. The young man in the sword quickly took the opportunity to take a step back.


    It never occurred to me that the man who was intact among the five made another stupid move.


    He kicked him at Li Ling and others, then turned and ran away.


    Lin fei''er was in the most correct position. He used the wooden knife full of holes in the collision like a small saw blade to stab the boy who was kicked over.


    The boy who was kicked by his companion shouted with a ferocious expression: "I admit defeat!"


    A white light flashed, leaving only his wooden sword on the ground.


    Lin fei''er let go of his incomplete wooden sword and picked up the boy''s intact wooden sword.


    Li Ling''s voice during the fight also attracted the attention of another team.


    A group of people immediately came round to see if they could pick up some cheap goods.


    Who knows, waiting for them is a big tree that has just been cut down. The fall of the big tree raises dust all over the sky.


    The five were unwilling to fight when their sight was blocked.


    They could only retreat again and again, but just as they avoided the smoke and dust, five wooden blades suddenly stretched out from the smoke and dust.


    The five men had to avoid it and had to attack it head-on.


    As a result, they found that the strength of Li Ling''s team was surprisingly strong at the moment of weapon handover.


    If you want to withdraw again, it''s too late.


    Five blades have been killed in front of them, and they can only rush forward with a stiff head.


    There was only one face to face, and one of them was pierced in the chest. The seriously injured man was smart. He shouted that I gave up and was finally transmitted alive.


    The remaining four people, one slightly injured, immediately shouted to admit defeat, and one turned and ran.


    Two others threw their weapons and shouted with the injured people, "I admit defeat!"


    The battle was easy. Li Ling looked up at the escaped man and didn''t chase him, so she let him run away.


    We walked through the forest and across the river along the boundary line of the safety zone. On a low ridge, we saw a killing hundreds of meters away.


    Three people were killing one person. The fight between the four people was not fierce. There were several corpses lying on the ground. It looked like that.


    Lin fei''er opened his mouth suspiciously: "there is little possibility of sudden encounter in such a flat open land. How did the two teams kill together?"


    Yin chuyang answered Lin fei''er''s question: "it''s still necessary to ask, of course it''s false!"


    Everyone thought that Li Ling, who had always disliked fussy things, would choose to bypass, but Li Ling walked down the low ridge first.


    "This is open land. It''s no use avoiding it. You can''t get rid of it!"


    After a non explanatory explanation, everyone can keep up with Li Ling and rush to the four people who are still fighting.


    The four candidates are well located in this open area. Everyone passing by can see them.


    Li Ling dragged the long gun in his right hand. He couldn''t remember how many it was.


    The left hand holds the hilt inserted in the waist and can draw out a move at any time.


    Their approach had attracted the attention of the four men in the fight.


    However, these four people only move slowly, and they are still stubbornly fighting.


    But after playing for so long, three dozen one, there was no blood at all. Is it too fake?


    Moreover, the closer Li Ling was, the more he could see that there was no blood flow on the bodies lying on the ground.


    This is not the area of red poisonous snow. At a glance, there is little blood on the ground.


    Li Ling five people affirmed their ideas. These are the four liars. I''m afraid even a dead body on the ground is fake.


    "Boss, let''s go first."


    Li Lingwei nodded his head invisibly.


    Zhang Ge and his four people looked at each other. When they were more than ten meters away from the three dozen, they suddenly accelerated and rushed over.


    The target of their attack was not the four living people standing at all.


    They locked the target on the ground, lying on these so-called ambush corpses.


    But unexpectedly, the targets stabbed by Zhang Ge were all real dead people.


    Not only Zhang Ge was stunned, but also the three teammates around Zhang Ge.


    At the moment when they were stunned, the four standing people attacked in four directions.


    It''s really a set in the set, a plan in the plan.


    The four of them deliberately used several corpses on the ground to give people a feeling of clumsy illusion. What experts earned in this moment.


    Four people, four quick swords, cut at Zhang Ge and four people.


    Chu Xiaoyao, who was already wary, waved a knife to the nearest enemy, but the man changed his moves halfway.


    He used his fast sword as soft as a swimming fish.


    The sword body is separated from the blade and rotates with the force of the wrist. If Chu Xiaoyao doesn''t let go, he will break his wrist outward by the twisted force.


    This move was really sudden. Chu Xiaoyao had a mental calculation, but he fell into a disadvantage in a moment, so he had to abandon his knife and run away.


    The remaining three of Yan chuyang also made a mistake, and they were embarrassed to resist the attack of the serial fast sword.


    The people were in danger in an instant.


    Li Linggang, who was originally behind several people, just arrived.


    Li Ling holds a long sword in his hand, and Kankan stops a man with a knife, while another young man with a sword cuts at Chu Xiaoyao with a sword.

 Chapter 1816

    The wooden knife in the boy''s hand was cracked by Li Ling''s sword.


    The young man who made the sword didn''t turn back, so he had to kill Chu Xiaoyao in front of him.


    Li Ling can''t let him succeed. Hurry up and take two steps. His left hand holds the sword and cuts the man from bottom to top.


    The man seemed to really want to change his life for life, which accelerated the speed of chasing Chu Xiaoyao. He looked like changing his life for life, but the next step was to avoid Li Ling''s attack.


    Seeing that the blow didn''t work, Li Ling suddenly accelerated the horizontal swing, and the blade passed over the invisible place in his sight and cut to the back of his neck.


    The boy ducked and slashed Li Ling''s calf with a backhand sword.


    Li Ling took a few steps back to avoid the young man''s long sword. At the moment when the young man was going to stand, he kicked his foot sideways and hit the young man directly on the head.


    The boy suffered a heavy blow in an instant, covered his face with his hands and screamed, then shouted to admit defeat and withdrew from the battle.


    The young man with the knife was worried when he heard that his companion had conceded defeat. As soon as he distracted himself and turned back, he was kicked into the shoulder blade by Yan chuyang, and half of his body was numb.


    He was so excited that he shouted to admit defeat before Yan chuyang made another move.


    The remaining two people saw the situation and ran away.


    Another team was solved, but the orange light column indicating the safe range was still in place.


    This is still a safe area for the time being. In order to be safe, everyone had to continue to swim around the red snow border.


    Li Ling still walked at the front of the team and opened the way for everyone. She looked up at her teammates behind her. Li Ling sighed deeply and looked a little tired.


    The time in the secret place is different from the outside world. Even the alternation of day and night is abnormal. No one knows how long such killing will last.


    Everyone can only fight passively.


    Li Ling began to worry about the war in tianwu Kingdom, Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan, as well as blossoms and worship the moon


    I don''t know where they are now or how they are.


    For a time, we didn''t know what we were thinking and didn''t speak.


    Li Ling, who was walking in front of the team, suddenly frowned slightly, raised her palm and motioned her teammates to walk slowly.


    The crowd then stopped and waited for Li Ling''s instructions.


    From a distance, the green leaves on a big tree moved gently, and Li Ling looked askew.


    Soon, a boy jumped down from the tree, and then three people jumped down.


    After seeing the visitor''s clothes, Li Ling smiled. This is the clothes of Fengqi college.


    The four teenagers who jumped from the tree smiled. The first one walked two feet away from Li Ling, bowed his head and bowed his hands and said, "have you seen senior brother Li, senior brother Yin and senior brother Chu.


    I''m Zhou Hongyu. These three younger martial brothers are Yu Shiwen, Cui Zhihui and Wang Luyao. "


    The three nodded in return, and Yan chuyang whistled. This was his agreement with the team behind him, which meant that the team behind him could come and gather.


    The team behind them did not participate in the fight, but followed Li Ling''s team to preserve their strength.


    Before waiting for the team behind him, Li Ling asked in a low voice:


    "Are there only four people in your team?"


    Zhou Hongyu''s eyes darkened: "we were originally a five man team. Younger martial brother Lin was seriously injured and had to withdraw from the trial."


    Li Ling sighed and said, "I see. You follow us, but you should be more careful yourself. If someone hits you, shout for our help.


    If things can''t be done, don''t try to be brave. Keep the green mountains and don''t be afraid of no firewood! "


    The four were overjoyed when they heard of Li Ling''s feat in the secret realm. They were more confident that they could follow Li Ling.


    This selection is a top priority for ChiYan mainland. If you can successfully pass this selection, you will enter the talent test.


    This opportunity and this reward are rare in recent hundreds of years.


    The team behind them soon caught up, and more than 20 people gathered together to discuss how to go in the future.


    There were three teams behind him, two of them from Fengqi college and one from Mingyue college.


    Three teams form a team. Everyone has a common goal, that is, to go on together. In this way, we can get along well.


    They followed Li Ling all the way and picked up a lot of intact weapons. Now they just took them out and gave them to everyone.


    Everyone sat on the ground and enjoyed a moment of peace. There was peace in the woods.


    Li Ling looked up into the distance and had a long way to go.


    Suddenly, someone screamed.


    Originally, the orange light column disappeared.


    For a time, everyone was a little confused and had to start a busy rush.


    Yin chuyang comforted: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I see that the safe area is getting smaller and smaller. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before you can go back to the college."


    Others nodded that there was nothing wrong with what Yin chuyang said. The safety area was getting smaller and smaller. No matter whether you win or are eliminated, you have to go back to the college.


    After the orange light column disappears, the new light column has not risen yet. Everyone has no direction but to wait. After a incense stick, the orange light column rises again.


    Everyone cleaned up and set off immediately.


    This time, the orange light column is closer to you.


    The sooner we get to the safe area, the more chances we''ll have.


    As usual, Li Ling''s team is still at the front, and the team behind follows far away, hiding well and trying to get to the end.


    Lin fei''er muttered, "why does the light column rise so slowly this time? It''s a waste of our time!"


    Zhang Ge snorted coldly, "I''m afraid the magic weapon of Nandu is broken again? Even the poisonous snow didn''t float before. If we don''t float the poisonous snow all the time, there are so many people and such a big mountain forest, we''re afraid we''ll have to fight until the new year."


    Lin fei''er sighed: "why don''t we Huawu college have such powerful secret realm magic tools?


    I''ve heard that Nandou college often goes to trial because of this magic instrument. It''s our first time. It''s really unfair! "


    Yin chuyang looked back happily and said, "Nandou college is known as the first college in ChiYan mainland.


    If it weren''t for their family''s space and many magic tools, the disciples could get the moon first. I''m afraid they don''t sit so firmly on the first throne. "


    Li Ling twitched his cheeks slightly and said suspiciously, "can you open the secret realm at will with this space magic weapon?"


    Zhang Geyi said, "it depends on what kind of secret places are opened. Some secret places are independent spaces. There are spiritual power, spiritual animals, spiritual plants and all kinds of rare miraculous drugs.


    A secret place like this can only be opened with magic tools within a certain time, not at will.


    Only the secret realm with nothing can be opened by using space type magic tools to simulate independent space.


    For example, secret realm magic tools can open many unnecessary secret realms. People are not even synchronized in time. "


    Li Ling was surprised: "if you practice in the secret place, wouldn''t it be better for others for several years a year?"

 Chapter 1817

    Zhang Ge shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. Opening the secret realm requires a lot of materials and a lot of spirit stones. You can''t open it as long as you want."


    Li Ling then asked, "is that a secret place like the one we are entering now, which has neither spirit beast nor magic medicine? Is it opened by using secret place magic tools to simulate independent space?"


    Zhang Ge nodded: "that''s nature, otherwise why do you think there are no spirit beasts here? Of course, the higher the level of magic tools in the secret realm, the higher the level of the secret realm!"


    Yin chuyang said, "in fact, the secret realm magic tools of Fengqi college are also very good.


    However, there is neither poisonous snow nor light column in the secret realm magic tools of our college. They can only be opened and closed artificially. It''s a little low-end. "


    Everyone was talking. Li Ling and his party had just passed through a dense forest. Suddenly, Li Ling stopped.


    But it was only a moment. Immediately, Li Ling resumed his speed.


    The other teammates followed and landed a little slower.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Are there any enemies?"


    "No, the orange light column is right in front."


    At this time, Lin Feier in the team also found the light column. She pointed to the front not far away and shouted in surprise.


    "Look, there''s a safe area ahead!"


    The people looked up and saw that the trees here were not as lush as they had just been.


    Through the gap between the branches and leaves, you can see the eye-catching orange light column in front.


    Li Ling smiled and nodded and encouraged everyone.


    "The safety zone is not far away. Let''s work harder."


    The crowd cheered and continued to follow Li Ling carefully.


    Although the body has been a little tired, but now we see the safety zone in front of us, we all have a strength to support out of thin air.


    The crowd quickened their pace and advanced to the safe area of the orange light column.


    With a safe area to rest your feet, you can at least eliminate the weakness after poisoning.


    "The safety zone is almost here. I''m almost out of strength."


    "This time the light column is close to us. God bless us. Finally, we don''t have to travel long distances."


    "Hey, have you noticed that the security area is getting smaller and smaller now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling was listening to Yin chuyang and everyone at the back of the team chattering. He didn''t want to suddenly hear Yin chuyang scream.


    He quickly turned to see that Yan chuyang had flown from the last side of the team to Li Ling''s feet.


    Zhang Ge was tangled with several people who suddenly appeared behind the team.


    Li Ling took a look at Yin chuyang''s injury, grabbed Lin fei''er who wanted to help and asked her to take care of Yin chuyang.


    "You take care of Yin chuyang."


    Li Ling left a few words and directly attacked the enemy who was struggling with Zhang Ge.


    Li Ling accelerated at his feet, kicked out a guy who was hiding behind Zhang Ge and wanted to sneak attack.


    Subsequently, Li Ling broke into the war and formed a back-to-back posture with Zhang Ge.


    Zhang Ge said quickly:


    "Boss, it''s Zhou Haoyu, Zhou Haoyu of Fanhai college. This boy has the most ghosts and is not a good thing!"


    "Never heard of..."


    "Er..."


    Li Ling, like a fierce tiger, enters the sheep and starts a crazy attack posture.


    "Be careful, everyone. The boy in gray is Li Ling. He has great strength!"


    Zhou Haoyu, who was wearing white royal clothes, saw that his partner was kicked off by Li Ling, so he fell there and vomited blood. He couldn''t help but make a voice to remind his partners around him.


    As soon as Zhou Haoyu spoke, Li Ling knew that this man was the captain of the teenagers.


    Without saying a word, he killed Zhou Haoyu directly.


    Zhou Haoyu looked at Li Ling, but he didn''t dare to try his edge.


    Seeing that Li Ling was killed, she moved at her feet and hid directly behind her companion.


    Li Ling stretched out a move and caught an empty space, but the two teenagers next to him took advantage of the gap and attacked Li Ling.


    Li Ling had to give up Zhou Haoyu who ran away and tangle with two teenagers who attacked him.


    Until then, as like as two peas, Li Lingcai noticed that two boys who had been attacking him were two identical twins.


    Zhou Haoyu, who escaped from Li Ling''s attack, saw that his twin partner was attacking Li Ling and shouted loudly to cheer for his partner.


    "Zhao Jianghe, Zhao Shanhai, come on, you two brothers. I''ll write down the first merit for you when Li Ling is eliminated!"


    Li Ling raised her eyebrows and flashed a joint attack by her twin brothers.


    He wanted to take advantage of this gap to catch Zhou Haoyu, who was elated on one side, and beat him up.


    Unexpectedly, the twin brothers seem to have something in common.


    The two cooperate closely, and one of them can make up the gap with almost no difference.


    Li Ling had no choice but to return to his original position and continue to fight with the Zhao Jianghe and Zhao Shanhai brothers in Zhou Haoyu''s mouth.


    Punch, punch.


    Li Ling put his shoulder together and received a punch from his twin brothers. A straight punch directly hit one of his twin brothers in the face.


    The blood dyed Li Ling''s fist red, and Li Ling succeeded in one move.


    Despite the injury to his shoulder, he hit his knee again.


    But this time, it was kicked away in time by another person who was not injured.


    Li Ling took two steps backward and looked at the twin brothers in front of her.


    Playing with the two brothers, Li Lingzhen felt that his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands.


    Fortunately, poison snow only works for their two brothers, but it has no impact on Li Ling. Otherwise, Li Ling is really hard to win them.


    "Be careful of mountains and seas." Zhou Haoyu appeared in time and stopped Li Ling''s attack for his twin brother.


    As soon as Li Ling saw Zhou Haoyu appear, he also picked his eyebrows and punched him fiercely, directly hitting Zhou Haoyu''s face.


    Zhou Haoyu couldn''t dodge. He was severely hit by Li Ling''s fist. Suddenly, his eyebrows were hit, and his eyes were swollen.


    "Lying trough, Li Ling, you son of a bitch, I, I''ll kill you." Zhou Haoyu''s anger surged up. He was no longer careful, and kicked directly at Li Ling.


    Li Ling had already prevented Zhou Haoyu''s counterattack. His feet moved gently and his body tilted slightly. He easily avoided Zhou Haoyu''s kick. Then with a wave of his hand, a swing fist hit Zhou Haoyu''s face again.


    In an instant, the blood and the broken teeth were vomited out by Zhou Haoyu.


    Li Ling pulled Zhou Haoyu''s collar down and his knee up at the moment when his twin brother wrapped up.


    Zhou Haoyu''s scream came to an abrupt end.


    The twin brother rushed up and only saved Zhou Haoyu, who had broken his ribs and spilled blood.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, how are you?"


    "Cough, cough..." wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Zhou Haoyu sneered grimly: "you give it to me and kill him!"

 Chapter 1818

    The twins attacked with all their strength without saying a word.


    Facing the anger of her twin brother, Li Ling felt much easier than before.


    Being calm and calm is the first important point against the enemy.


    Li Ling said goodbye on one leg, pinned the leg kicked by one of her twin brothers, and then fought her ribs against one of them''s fists.


    Hit the other person''s chest directly with the back elbow of your hand.


    "Shanhai..." thanks to the weakening of Hongxue''s twin brother, Li Ling''s ribs were not badly hurt.


    At the same time, Zhao Shanhai, one of his twin brothers, was hit hard by Li Ling and flew out directly.


    Seeing Zhao Shanhai injured, Zhao Jianghe was nervous and immediately distracted.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Ling made a fierce move to Zhao Jianghe.


    Several times, Zhao Jianghe was caught by Li Ling because of his distraction and negligence.


    However, Zhao Jianghe had good luck. He blocked Li Ling''s must kill move with his arm several times, so that he can persist until now.


    However, Li Ling''s killing move is not so easy to block. Zhao Jianghe used his arm as a shield several times. As a result, Zhao Jianghe can''t lift his arms at all now. He can only rely on his leg Kung Fu to entangle with Li Ling.


    Zhao Shanhai''s jaw was hit hard by Li Ling and his brain fainted for a while.


    When he woke up, he found that his brother was in danger.


    Without his delay, if he didn''t go up, his brother would be in danger. Zhao Shanhai tried to bear the pain and fought face-to-face with Li Ling again.


    Only this time, his hands and feet had not been as sharp as at the beginning. Zhao Jianghe''s hands were no longer able to fight.


    Zhao Shanhai rushed to Li Ling and wanted to punch Li Ling. Unexpectedly, Li Ling easily avoided it. He also grabbed his arm and took his body to block Zhao Jianghe''s next three-way attack.


    Zhao Shanhai had no time to dodge, and Zhao Jianghe had no time to accept the move.


    So in the blink of an eye, there was a sharp pain in Zhao Shanhai''s calf, followed by a burst of miserable howling of Zhao Shanhai.


    Zhao Jianghe took a closer look and broke Zhao Shanhai''s leg.


    It was in a panic that Li Ling had abandoned Zhao Shanhai and rushed to Zhao Jianghe.


    Before Zhao Jianghe could react, Li Ling had struck quickly with both fists.


    "Bang Bang..." two muffled sounds, Zhao Jiang vomited blood at the mouth of the river and flew out upside down.


    Li Ling quickly grabbed Zhao Jianghe''s leg. Then he took Zhao Jianghe as a weapon and waved at Zhao Shanhai.


    As Li Ling loosened his wrist, Zhao Jianghe immediately rushed to Zhao Shanhai.


    The two brothers became rolling gourds and rolled for a long time before they stopped.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Brother, how are you?"


    "Brother, my ribs are broken. Let''s admit defeat."


    "Madder, our brothers have never suffered such a big loss. It''s not a gentleman to take revenge!"


    "Cough... Brother, stop talking. Li Ling is running towards us. Hurry and shout to admit defeat."


    "Alas, admit defeat..."


    "I admit defeat, too."


    Two white lights flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, the twin brother was solved. Li Ling stepped forward with an arrow, clasped the shoulder of a young man entangled with Zhang Ge, and then raised his knee.


    Li Lingjian''s hard knee suddenly stood on the boy''s falling lumbar spine.


    The young man didn''t even scream. He was hugged by Li Ling''s hands and turned violently. The whole person immediately lost the breath of life.


    Another enemy was missing, and Zhang Geyi soon solved the hostile youth.


    Until then, Zhang Geyi and Li Ling had leisure to come and see Yin chuyang''s injury.


    Lin fei''er said to them, "Yin chuyang was badly hurt. At present, he has lost his combat effectiveness. We should enter the safety zone as soon as possible."


    Zhang Ge looked at Yin chuyang who had passed out, discussed with Li Ling, and decided that Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao would help Yin chuyang and move on.


    Li Ling cut a small piece of Qingyang ginseng and fed it to Yin chuyang.


    Yin chuyang was badly hurt. After taking Qingyang ginseng, although he woke up and improved, he was expected to be helped for a while and a half.


    In order to avoid the sudden sneak attack just now, the team of several people became more compact, so that Zhang Geyi could replace Lin Feier and help Yin chuyang at any time.


    Just a few people had just crossed a small hill when they saw that at the edge of the security zone, there were always people patrolling nearby in twos and threes.


    "These people arrived quite quickly."


    "Boss, what shall we do now? Enter the safety zone early, and Yin chuyang can recover faster."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be impatient. I''ll have a look first."


    Li Ling covered his body with a mountain bag and hid aside to observe.


    "The rules of the orange light column safety zone have been touched by these people."


    Zhang Ge observed for a while and said to the crowd, "look at your clothes. These are students of Nandou college.


    They are hiding at the edge of the safety zone, waiting for work and clearing away all the teams who came to the safety zone. "


    Lin fei''er hesitated and said, "we''ve gone fast enough. Why are so many students ahead of us?


    You said, "could it be the ghost of Nandou college who deliberately refreshed the safety zone near their own disciples?"


    Zhang Ge said, "we''ll talk about this later. Let''s think about how to get into the safety zone first."


    Several people looked for a while and roughly found out the law of these people''s patrol.


    Li Ling said to Zhang Geyi, "these people return to the safety zone every few minutes to neutralize the toxicity, which is equal to the heyday state."


    "I''ll hold them for a while. You go in quickly."


    Zhang Ge observed and nodded to Li Ling.


    Li Ling waited for the patrol team to separate. When the other party left two people, he suddenly jumped up high and quickly dived down through the height of the hill.


    Zhang Ge didn''t dare to delay, took Yin chuyang from Lin fei''er, and carried Yin chuyang with Chu Xiaoyao, so he rushed down with Li Ling.


    The patrol found that Li Ling rushed over with the team, gave a grim smile, and swept at Li Ling with a stick in his hand.


    Li Ling took a stick forward, avoided the sweeping of the stick, and ran into the arms of the enemy. With the strength of just rushing down, he fits directly and hits the enemy''s chest with his shoulder.


    The enemy flew backwards in an instant.


    Li Ling picked up the other party''s long stick and shook his wrist. The long stick was like a spirit snake out of the hole and stabbed at the waist of another patrol boy.


    The boy could not avoid, so he had to turn around in situ, replaced his waist with a soft abdomen, and took Li Ling''s stab.


    But the boy didn''t expect that Li Ling was different from others.


    In addition to some physical strength consumed by the fight just now, Li Ling has not been weakened by red snow, and there is no sign of poisoning.

 Chapter 1819

    Li Ling waved a long stick and stabbed the boy to the ground. The boy rolled on the ground with his stomach covered. The whole person was in pain like a curled shrimp.


    Li Ling swung the long stick and waited for it to be pulled down. The young man was scared to death.


    "Admit defeat, I admit defeat..."


    The white light flashed. Li Ling took time and scolded: "smelly boy, run fast."


    Li Ling did not have time to be happy. He looked up and saw another wave of people running over.


    It turned out that the fight had just led out the helpers who had left them in the safe area.


    "You go, I''ll break the back."


    "Boss, there are too many people. We can''t rush through."


    "Follow me, I''ll stop them. You rush over, remember, straight ahead!"


    Li Ling watched, and the companion carrying Yin chuyang was about to be intercepted.


    He trotted and swept away thousands of troops with a long stick in his hand.


    All the intercepted enemies were driven away, and the companions rushed into the safety zone with Yin chuyang.


    Even if you rush into the safety zone, it''s just no poisonous snow. It''s still dangerous.


    The enemy is divided into two teams. One team has five teenagers. These people attack Zhang Ge and others.


    The other team has only three teenagers, who are responsible for intercepting Li Ling.


    The teenager in charge of intercepting Li Ling watched Zhang Ge and others rush in, immediately gave up Zhang Ge and rushed towards Li Ling.


    "Li Ling, admit defeat yourself. Don''t wait for me to do it."


    "Yes, the knife and gun have no eyes. Those who know the truth quickly admit defeat!"


    "I recognize your sister!"


    Li Ling turns the long stick in her hand and suddenly plays a stick flower in front of her to protect herself firmly.


    The three teenagers had to disperse into three directions and tried to attack Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at the three teenagers who separated himself from the left and right, and a cold hum sounded with disdain.


    The whole person immediately rushed out when he kicked his toes against the ground.


    With the long stick in hand, Li Ling''s wrist was full of strength. The long stick swam like a spirit snake and ran towards the oncoming enemy.


    "Everyone, he''s only one person!"


    "Stop him. Don''t let him in. As long as you keep stopping him, the poisonous snow will kill him!"


    "Xu LAN, stop him over there!"


    The boy on Li Ling''s left side shouted loudly and attacked Li Ling''s left and right sides together with the boy on the right.


    This is to force Li Ling to withdraw and defend, but he doesn''t know that Li Ling has been fighting empty handed.


    So seeing the teenagers on the left and right sides coming over, Li Ling ignored it and handed the long stick in her hand forward, and hit the tail of the long stick with her other hand.


    In an instant, the long stick was like a long arrow that had been thrown away and shot straight at the boy facing him.


    When the long stick was released, Li Ling took a step back to avoid the leg kicked by the young man on the left, then slashed the palm of his left hand down and cut directly at the waist and abdomen of the young man.


    The boy on the right quickly spun his legs and wanted to attack Li Ling''s head.


    But Li Ling squatted down slightly and let the boy''s high leg attack lose the target.


    Then Li Ling, with a force under her feet and resistance on her shoulders, directly hit the boy''s stride and flew the whole person out of the last year.


    Until then, the boy who avoided the face-to-face attack with a long stick came to Li Ling and punched Li Ling with one hand.


    Li Ling raised her hand and grabbed the young man''s fist with her palm. Then she made a force on her wrist and broke the fist in her palm.


    The young man was controlled by one hand. The whole man couldn''t help turning his arm and wanted to get out of Li Ling''s palm.


    But Li Ling stretched out his legs and kicked the boy''s back after turning around.


    With one blow, the young man''s fist broke away from Li Ling''s palm, and the whole man flew forward and rushed out.


    Li Ling hasn''t had time to rush into the safety zone.


    The teenagers on both sides resisted the pain of their body and attacked Li Ling again.


    It seems that their purpose is to block Li Ling outside the safety zone.


    Li Ling had to stop moving forward and avoid the two legs kicked by both sides at the same time.


    Then he lay on the ground and rolled to the left. Li Ling immediately approached the boy on the left.


    Open the palm into a claw, take the opportunity to buckle the boy''s ankle and pull it out.


    The boy suddenly screamed, and the whole man was forced to open his feet and became a horse.


    Li Ling, shoulder, arm, wrist, three points of strength.


    The power was quickly transferred to the palm of the hand that clasped the teenager''s ankle. The strength of his hand was shocked, and the teenager''s ankle to knee joint were all dislocated by Li Ling.


    Then, with a "click", Li Ling crushed the boy''s ankle.


    The boy''s howl rang through the edge of the safety zone.


    As soon as Li Ling threw it away, the boy rolled aside with his dislocated leg in his arms.


    Li Ling stepped forward quickly and kicked.


    "Admit defeat, admit defeat... Sobbing..."


    The white light flashed, took away the crying boy and avoided a heavy kick from Li Ling.


    Seeing that his companion was seriously injured and couldn''t stop Li Ling, the boy on the right had to bite his head and attack Li Ling.


    But this attack seems to be delaying more time. It is delusional to poison Li Ling deeper and weaken Li Ling through the toxicity of red snow.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Li Ling was invincible and was not afraid of the red snow falling from the sky.


    However, although the poisonous snow had no effect on Li Ling, he was not in the mood to fight with the boy here.


    After all, Yin chuyang was seriously injured.


    Li Ling frowned slightly and took the boy around twice. Li Ling''s back became a safe area.


    Then, Li Ling turned her upper body a little and pretended to want to take the opportunity to run into the safe area.


    Sure enough, the young man rushed up to stop Li Ling.


    Li Ling twisted his body, his hands suddenly leaned out and buckled his two Eagle claws against the boy''s two wrists.


    The boy was caught off guard and caught by Li Ling.


    Li Ling pulled his hands down, and the young man couldn''t stand and rushed forward. Li Ling just lifted her knee and pushed it up.


    "Bang..." made a dull noise. The young man was hit hard by Li Ling on the chest, and the whole man immediately became depressed.


    The boy''s face was full of panic: "I recognize..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" was another three blows.


    The boy''s words were smashed back at that time.


    Li Ling whispered with a smile, "what do you think? It''s too late! Save some strength and talk to the Lord of hell by yourself."


    With that, Li Ling put his hands on him, and the boy slipped from Li Ling''s knees to the ground in an instant.


    The boy gasped heavily. It was better to breathe in than out. He seemed to want to say something.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, another stream of blood gushed out.


    "Recognize... Recognize..."


    The boy twitched for a while and stopped moving.


    Li Ling clapped her hands, scanned the surrounding environment, then quickly turned around and walked in the direction of the safety zone.

 Chapter 1820

    A warm breeze suddenly enveloped the whole body.


    Li Ling knows that he has entered the safe area covered by the orange light column.


    Find a way according to the previous agreement with Zhang Geyi.


    After Li Ling entered the safety zone, he went straight until he saw Zhang Ge and others stopping at the foot of a cliff hundreds of steps away.


    But at the moment, their situation seems a little bad.


    Not only Yin chuyang fainted to the ground, but also Lin fei''er seemed to be hurt, and his left shoulder drooped weakly.


    It seems that I have cried.


    This is another ambush.


    At the moment, Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao are like facing a great enemy. They are confronting four teenagers outside the cliff.


    Obviously, this is another team who wants to pinch soft persimmons.


    The appearance of Li Ling made Zhang Geyi look happy. He was about to say hello, but he saw Li Ling suddenly accelerate.


    Zhang Geyi''s sudden change of expression aroused the vigilance of the four teenagers.


    But before they could reflect it, one of them had screamed and rushed out.


    The remaining three teenagers reflected that they had been subjected to an anti sneak attack.


    At the same time, the three looked at Li Ling, who secretly attacked his companions.


    Jin haoxuan, the leading young man, pointed at Li Ling and scolded. He had a posture of trying to break Li Ling into pieces.


    But Li Ling just calmly raised her palm to Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao, indicating that they didn''t need to come over.


    Then, Li Ling took a few quick steps, jumped up in the air, and kicked the other party''s leading teenager Jin haoxuan with a flying leg.


    Where has Jin haoxuan seen Li Ling''s overbearing approach to the enemy? He was so stunned that he was almost kicked by Li Ling.


    Fortunately, his companions pulled in time, and the white face survived.


    "Madder, get up and kill him!" Jin haoxuan roared and attacked Li Ling together with two other companions.


    As soon as they fought, Li Ling knew that these people should have stayed in the safe area for some time.


    The soft feeling on them no longer exists.


    The body damaged by poisonous snow has fully recovered.


    The three teenagers, with their fierce fists and feet roaring like the wind, constantly attacked Li Ling in three directions.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they''ve been caught now.


    Unfortunately, it''s against them now. Li Ling will not be weakened by red snow.


    The three men chased and beat hard, but Li Ling easily blocked all the moves.


    But in a moment, Li Ling had already attacked them with hundreds of moves.


    Jin haoxuan, the leading young man, was worried when he saw that the three of his side could not attack Li lingjiu.


    So he turned to his companions and quickly said, "Zhou Qing and I attack his footwall. Ma Ming, hit him to death."


    As soon as the voice fell, the leading teenager Jin haoxuan first changed his moves and launched an attack on Li Ling''s next three ways.


    Then another teenager who had been attacking Li Ling''s left also changed his moves and launched an attack on Li Ling''s next three ways.


    In this way, Li Ling should not only face the positive upper and lower three-way attacks, but also guard against the two-way and lower three-way attacks of Jin haoxuan and Zhou Qing. For a moment, I was in a hurry.


    Jin haoxuan, the leading teenager, thought his plan worked. Unexpectedly, he cheered happily and asked Zhou Qing to speed up the attack together.


    However, after a few breaths, the leading teenager Jin haoxuan was a little unhappy.


    Because his companion, Ma Ming, the young man who attacked Li Ling on the third road, was obviously unable to withstand Li Ling''s attack on him.


    Before Jin haoxuan changes his moves, he comes up to help his companion Ma Ming.


    Seeing Li Ling''s two legs, he dodged Zhou Qing''s two whip legs. Then he held it on his palm and beat up a fist that Ma Ming attacked.


    After that, Li Ling hit Ma Ming''s side with another fist.


    There was a crisp click.


    Jin haoxuan was surprised, but Ma Ming had covered his side and flew out upside down.


    Lying in the trough, the strength of this man''s fist is really scary... Jin haoxuan thought.


    Before he could hesitate, Jin haoxuan flew to catch Ma Ming.


    However, Jin haoxuan didn''t know that doing so would indirectly harm his other companion Zhou Qing.


    Without Jin haoxuan''s attack, Zhou Qing, who was hostile to Li Ling, suddenly couldn''t parry.


    He tried to attack Li Ling by sweeping Tang''s legs, but he didn''t prevent Li Ling from bending his legs. He let off Zhou Qing''s strength to attack Tang''s legs, and also imprisoned Zhou Qing''s leg between Li Ling''s legs, so that he couldn''t move.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Ling suddenly fell over to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s leg is restrained and can''t get rid of it.


    I can only watch Li Ling''s body suddenly smashed over, and the abrupt back elbow of his hand.


    Zhou Qing held Li Ling''s elbow with both hands. But because of Li Ling''s strength, Zhou Qing sat down on the ground.


    Before Zhou Qing got up, Li Ling''s attack came.


    First, the palm of his hand shook, "pa" hit Zhou Qing directly on his face, making one of his eyes unable to open.


    Li Ling took advantage of this opportunity to kick out a kick at the chest and abdomen exposed by Li Ling.


    Zhou Qing screamed and flew out close to the ground.


    Li Ling turned around again and swept his legs. Jin haoxuan, who had just rushed over and wanted to sneak at him from behind, kicked him sideways.


    However, this move was temporarily blocked by Jin haoxuan with his arm, which failed to cause great damage.


    Jin haoxuan stood still and shook his numb arm. For a moment, he was sad from his heart.


    It''s not easy for me to get up to now. I hid in the safe area to pick up soft persimmons to fight, but I didn''t expect to meet hard stubble today.


    In a short moment, three of the four members of his team were lying on the ground, and he was the only one left to face the strong enemy.


    Jin haoxuan swallowed his saliva unnaturally. Although his fist was facing Li Ling, he didn''t have the courage to attack again.


    But Li Ling''s attack did not delay at all.


    He saw the fear in the leading young man''s heart.


    Therefore, while Jin haoxuan blinked, Li Ling''s attack followed.


    First, a flying kick in the air. After landing, his fists were like a giant snake out of a hole and attacked Jin haoxuan madly.


    Just now, the three men joined hands to besiege Li Ling and couldn''t win.


    Now with Jin haoxuan alone, how can he be Li Ling''s opponent.


    But for a moment, Jin haoxuan had been attacked by Li Ling several times in a row.


    If it goes on like this, Fei will be killed


    As soon as such an idea appeared, Jin haoxuan had infinite fear in his heart.


    Seeing that Li Ling was directly attacked by another fist, Jin haoxuan suddenly looked behind Li Ling and shouted in surprise:


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, come and help me!"

 Chapter 1821

    Li Ling instinctively looked back.


    There is nothing behind you. Where is elder martial brother Zhang?


    Jin haoxuan succeeded in his plan and turned to the outside without looking back.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that Jin haoxuan ran so crisp and neat that he couldn''t react for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, Jin haoxuan had disappeared.


    Li Ling glanced at the three partners left by Jin haoxuan, picked up a stick from the ground and walked to the three.


    "I admit defeat."


    "Admit defeat."


    "I admit defeat, too!"


    Three times in a row, the three were led out by white light.


    Li Ling paused and turned to his companions.


    Zhang Geyi got together in time and told Li Ling about the experience of the team when they just separated.


    As soon as the four men appeared, they rushed to Yan chuyang, who was seriously injured, and Yan chuyang had fainted.


    Now, in addition to Yin chuyang in a coma, Lin Feier''s shoulder was hurt and temporarily lost his ability to fight.


    Zhang Geyi suggested that the team repair under the cliff for a period of time before starting.


    Li Ling nodded in silence, took out Qingyang to participate, left a little, and let Zhang Ge share the rest.


    Then, he took the initiative to pick up some dead branches around and start a bonfire.


    "Boss, what shall we do when the green sun ginseng is finished?"


    Li Ling hesitated and said, "save some food. It''s really not good. I''ll order it with Nangong Li. He still has some."


    As we are now in a safe area, we are not in a hurry to leave for a while.


    Several people didn''t know how long they had rested. Li Ling, who was meditating next to the campfire, moved her ears slightly, but she heard someone walking in the nearby small trees.


    Just then, a low moan came from the cliff behind Li Ling.


    Then, Li Ling heard Lin Feier shouting happily.


    Yan chuyang, who had been in a coma after his injury, finally woke up.


    Under the cliff, Yan chuyang''s soberness made everyone happy.


    However, after a moment, Zhang Geyi also heard an abnormal sound in the woods not far away.


    Zhang Ge looked at Li Ling. Li Ling sighed and nodded gently.


    As early as after Yin chuyang woke up, Li Ling noticed that someone was hiding in the woods and slowly gathered towards them.


    Listening to the small sound, Li Ling judged that the number of the other party was at least seven or eight.


    This is a very bad situation for Li Ling''s team with only three combat effectiveness left.


    With the passage of time, now it is time for everyone to work hard. No one will simply pass by.


    As long as those who appear around are not companions, they will all suffer indiscriminate attacks.


    Li Ling has even seen a temporary Partnership Against Li Ling''s team.


    One of them was hit by Li Ling and suffered heavy casualties.


    Another group saw that the Allied team was seriously reduced. He even gave up the confrontation with Li Ling''s team and chose to attack his alliance directly.


    For the 100 places, everyone almost reached the state of killing red eye.


    "You go first, I''ll break." Li Ling said to Zhang Ge lightly.


    Zhang Ge looked stunned and then understood that Li Ling was telling him that there were many enemies in the grove. Even if they were better than Li Ling, they couldn''t take care of them, so let''s prepare for evacuation.


    "Qingyang ginseng saves some food. It''s really not good. Just shout Nangong Li''s name."


    Zhang Ge nodded. Now is not the time to be a mother.


    Zhang Ge believed Li Ling''s judgment. He went to the bottom of the cliff and first saw Yin chuyang who had just sobered up.


    Although Yin chuyang was still unable to move freely, he at least woke up and could talk and laugh with Lin fei''er.


    Lin Feier''s shoulder is dislocated. It''s no big problem just after Li Ling reconnects it, but it''s only a short rest if he can participate in the battle.


    "Get ready now. Let''s evacuate here."


    Zhang Geyi''s words made the three people obviously stunned and looked at Li Ling with his back to them.


    Zhang Ge nodded to them and began to pack up his things first.


    Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao didn''t dare to neglect, so they got up quickly.


    Yan chuyang struggled twice. Although he wanted to stand up, he was obviously short of strength.


    Chu Xiaoyao gave him a hand, and Yan chuyang could barely stand up.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Ge decisively let the team go.


    He knew in his heart that the earlier the team left, the less pressure left to Li Ling after the break.


    As long as the team is safe, with Li Ling''s skill, it is not difficult to escape safely.


    Zhang Ge and others had just passed Li Ling for a moment when they heard a rapid trampling sound of dead branches and leaves in the woods not far away.


    Several people did not dare to hesitate, so they quickly helped Yin chuyang to leave here.


    In the grove, a sound of twigs and leaves turned, and twelve people came out of the woods in an instant.


    As soon as Li Lingning looked, one of the twelve people was Jin haoxuan who had just escaped.


    However, at the moment, Jin haoxuan has been beaten and dying. He is almost dragged over by two teenagers holding his shoulders.


    Li Ling could hardly recognize the man if his face was not still intact.


    Among the twelve, there was a young man in a black hunting suit with proud eyes and eyebrows. When he saw Li Ling alone next to the campfire, he turned and looked at Jin haoxuan.


    "Didn''t you say there was a team here? Where are the people?"


    Jin haoxuan raised his head hard, looked at Li Ling and said vaguely, "just now, there is really a team here."


    "Boss, just now several people ran over there. They also took a seriously injured companion!"


    "Then leave them alone. Kill this one first, and then go after those people."


    Another tall boy with a huge scar on his face said in a thick voice.


    The boy in hunting clothes nodded and waved to the people around him. Immediately, two teenagers surrounded Li Ling.


    Now is not the time to be brave and cruel. Li Ling knows that the longer she delays, the better.


    The longer he drags on, the less likely Zhang Ge is to be caught up by this group.


    Li Ling simply gave up the idea of quick decision and deliberately dragged the two teenagers to fight.


    After more than a dozen moves, Li Ling hit hard and knocked down the two besieged teenagers with one punch and one foot.


    The black hunting boy''s eyes lit up, "Oh, I can''t see that it''s still a hard stubble!"


    "Ji Wenhai, is it you or me?"


    The tall boy with a huge scar on his face wrinkled his thick eyebrows. He ignored the words of the boy in black hunting clothes, but directly squeezed his fist and rushed towards Li Ling.

 Chapter 1822

    "Boy, let you taste my jiwenhai fist."


    The teenager, who claimed to be Ji Wenhai, had a scar on his face and was two meters away, gave Li Ling a face-to-face fist as soon as he came up.


    The huge fist crossed Li Ling''s eyes and brought a roaring fist wind.


    With this single blow, Li Ling knew Ji Wenhai''s power.


    Dare not neglect, Li Ling took up 12 points of spirit and concentrated on attacking Ji Wenhai.


    Their fists were flying and their feet were like thunder. They fought with each other for dozens of moves. At the same time, they stopped and retreated to slow down their own breath.


    After so many dozens of moves, Li Ling felt that the young man named Ji Wenhai was good at strength, rough skin and thick flesh.


    "Ji Wenhai, why is he like a soft footed shrimp? He hasn''t taken this man down for so long?" the young hunter stood aside and began to satirize.


    Ji Wenhai, who had fought with Li Ling for dozens of moves, completely ignored the shouting of the young hunter and carefully guarded against the enemy opposite.


    Li Ling glanced at the boy in hunting clothes and rushed to Ji Wenhai first.


    There was another burst of fist shadow. Li Ling gradually felt that there was a gap in Ji Wenhai''s fist shadow that was difficult to detect.


    That is because Ji Wenhai is too tall, resulting in a defense vacuum between the upper and lower limbs.


    Li Ling''s mind sank. He fought hard on his chest and received a heavy blow from Ji Wenhai, trying to resist the fishy sweetness in his throat.


    Li Ling suddenly bullied himself and plunged his body into the attack range of Ji Wenhai.


    Then he watched Ji Wenhai hit another punch, quickly turned his fist into a claw, and firmly fastened Ji Wenhai''s wrist.


    A great force came, and Ji Wenhai tried to break free from Li Ling''s claw. Unfortunately, Li Ling''s strength is not much different from him. Ji Wenhai failed for a moment.


    Li Ling took this opportunity to kick quickly and directly into Ji Wenhai''s creaky nest.


    "Ow......" just listen to Ji Wenhai''s painful cry, and can''t help protecting the creaky nest and under his ribs with his other hand.


    Don''t you know what Li Ling was waiting for? When he pulled his hands here, Ji Wenhai couldn''t help taking two steps forward.


    At this time, Li Ling abandoned Ji Wenhai''s wrist and kicked his feet one after another. One knee immediately hit Ji Wenhai''s chest and abdomen with the rebound force of the ground.


    "Er..." Ji Wenhai''s painful voice was immediately interrupted, and the whole person bent down like a cooked prawn.


    But Li Ling''s attack showed no sign of stopping. At the moment Ji Wenhai bent down, Li Ling bent her arms and elbows and hit Ji Wenhai hard on his back.


    The dull noise rang through the scene, and Ji Wenhai rushed to the ground on the spot, convulsing all over.


    Ji Wenhai''s fall caused several people''s anger, but Li Ling glanced at each other.


    Then focus all your attention on the boy in hunting clothes.


    Ji Wenhai was seriously injured and vomited blood on the ground. He had no power of World War I.


    "I, I recognize..." without waiting for Ji Wenhai to say a word.


    Suddenly, Li Ling looked ferocious and stepped on Ji Wenhai''s back.


    Ji Wenhai couldn''t get up at one breath and fainted.


    Li Ling''s ruthlessness made all the teenagers present shut up.


    The boy in hunting clothes looked at Ji Wenhai on the ground and turned his eyes to Li Ling.


    "I know you, Li Ling, chief of Fengqi college. Are you scaring me?"


    Li Ling did have some sense of deterrence in that kick.


    Looking at the smiling expression of the young hunter, Li Ling knew that her plan had failed.


    Of course, it''s best to let the other party retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But obviously, the boy in hunting clothes didn''t intend to let Li Ling go.


    In that case, there is only war!


    Three teenagers who had a good relationship with Ji Wenhai rushed over.


    "Let''s go up together, kill him and save Ji Wenhai!"


    Li Ling''s right leg tilted back half a step, sideways flashed over the wooden sword stabbed by the front boy, and his right hand changed its claw and suddenly buckled on the boy''s wrist.


    Hearing the "click", the teenager''s wrist was broken by Li Ling.


    The boy cried bitterly. The pain of his right hand was instantly transmitted to his mind. The whole right arm was too painful to hold the wooden sword. The wooden sword in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Li Ling picked up the wooden sword on the ground and went straight through the boy''s heart. Blood gushed out.


    The second boy waving a wooden sword was stupid. He used the wooden sword to pierce people. How much strength it takes!


    Before the boy could react, Li Ling walked forward quickly and passed him. The bloody wooden sword directly wiped the boy''s neck.


    The boy plumped to the ground, his eyes wide open, and he died in peace.


    Then, the third teenager had arrived, and Li Ling threw him to the ground.


    A heavy elbow hit the boy''s head, and the boy''s whole head sank in. In an instant, the boy met the king of hell.


    Just a few breaths, the three teenagers who wanted to avenge Ji Wenhai were silent.


    Li Ling looked up at the boy in hunting clothes and kicked him hard. Ji Wenhai''s body suddenly flew in the direction of the boy in hunting clothes.


    Ji Wenhai is only seriously injured and unconscious, but he can''t die in a short time.


    The boy in hunting clothes did not hesitate to give up Ji Wenhai, who was seriously injured.


    Instead, a teenager next to the hunting boy reached out to take Ji Wenhai and put it aside carefully.


    Li Ling estimated the evacuation time of his companions. He was afraid that his slow-moving companions would be chased by this group after he broke through.


    Since entering the safety zone, Li Ling has obviously noticed that fewer and fewer people meet in the safety zone.


    Compared with the first appearance of the security zone and the scuffle of hundreds of people on the edge. Now I enter the safe zone, but I rarely meet people.


    The only explanation is that there are fewer and fewer people left.


    Therefore, everyone is frantically blocking the enemy other than any companion, just to determine the quota of the 100 people as soon as possible.


    A teenager went to check Ji Wenhai''s injury, and then whispered a few words around the hunting boy.


    Li Ling can clearly see that a slightly evil smile appeared on the boy''s face.


    "Ha, I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect to give Ji Wenhai a breath."


    The boy showed exaggerated ridicule at Li Ling, and then said to the people around him, "go and send him on the road."


    The people around the hunting boy answered and broke Ji Wenhai''s neck in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling was stunned by the skill of the young hunter.


    Ji Wenhai didn''t need to die.


    Even if he is in a coma, his teammates can press the motion sensor for him. Send it out.


    But in order to attack Li Ling, the boy in hunting clothes cruelly asked his men to kill Ji Wenhai.


    This is the first time Li Ling has encountered a dead hand from his teammates.


    But it seems that this young man in hunting clothes is not only a cruel stubble, but also a madman!

 Chapter 1823

    The young hunter smiled disdainfully at Li Ling, then turned around and said to the people around him:


    "I fan churan told you that we must reduce as many places as possible, either the enemy or you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." the remaining teenagers answered quickly.


    "That''s not for me."


    The hunting boy who claimed to be fan churan pointed at Li Ling. The remaining teenagers didn''t delay any longer and joined hands to attack Li Ling.


    The siege of so many people made Li Ling have a kind of time to take care of one thing and lose the other. After being attacked twice on her arm and back, Li Ling resolutely swept her legs to push back the siege crowd.


    Li Ling looked up and recognized the direction of his companion''s breakthrough. He rushed first and knocked down all the two people in front of him.


    Then he stopped pestering these people and rushed out in the direction of his companions.


    "You chase me, don''t let him run away!"


    However, Li Ling underestimated the attachment of the young man named fan churan to him.


    As soon as Li Ling ran, the boy ordered all the people to continue chasing Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at the crowd chasing after him, but her heart was heavy.


    If they chase them down, they will take people to their companions sooner or later.


    At the thought of this, Li Ling suddenly made an emergency stop, then made a force on her waist, turned around and kicked, and swept away at the enemy behind her.


    The two boys who chased Li Ling and followed him the most closely were unlucky in an instant.


    Li Ling''s kick swept directly on their cheeks. With great strength, they both fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Hey, Li Ling, you''re running. Why don''t you run?"


    Fan churan, who walked slowly, sneered at Li Ling, but Li Ling didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy.


    Just clenched his fist and carefully guarded against the enemies around him.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me!"


    Li Ling''s disregard made fan churan angry, so he did not hesitate to launch the order of attack.


    Seeing another one to many situation, Li Ling dared not be soft hearted and tried to reduce the number of enemies by the fastest means.


    The seven teenagers who besieged Li Ling only felt that Li Ling''s dismissal suddenly changed.


    Before everyone could react, Li Ling had knocked a man down with two fists.


    Having emptied the enemy in front of him, Li Ling took the opportunity to roll forward and break away from the youth''s encirclement.


    Then he quickly stood up and attacked the surrounded teenagers again.


    Dodging a kick, Li Ling fished the other party''s leg in his hand. And the arm force, the boy''s legs up.


    The boy was struggling with pain, but Li Ling took the opportunity to get close to the boy, used a double peak through his ears, and directly knocked the boy unconscious.


    "Bang..." sounded, and Li Ling suffered a pain in her back, but she was attacked by other teenagers.


    A quick turn made the teenager who wanted to sneak into the second attack instantly wrapped his fist in Li Ling''s palm.


    When he pulled back and forth, the boy''s arm immediately dislocated. But without hesitation, Li Ling lifted her legs and kicked the howling teenager out.


    The encirclement of the siege becomes loose in an instant, but it means that the enemy can better fight.


    Li Ling received repeated attacks from five teenagers, but one of them took the opportunity to kick him in the thigh.


    Li Ling moved her injured thigh quietly.


    Although the pain was unbearable, fortunately it didn''t matter.


    It''s just that the injured thigh is temporarily numb and can''t use some leg techniques flexibly.


    Fan churan, who watched the whole process, immediately found that Li Ling hurt his leg, so he quickly made a voice to remind his companions.


    "His leg is hurt. You attack his leg!"


    Li Ling glanced at fan churan coldly. If there were not so many enemies around him, he really wanted to rush over and beat fan churan.


    In the face of Li Ling''s cold eyes, fan churan snorted coldly and continued to walk on the edge of the battlefield. He wanted to find a chance to plot against Li Ling.


    Li Ling also knows that her injured leg is her biggest weakness now.


    But in addition to fan churan, there are five people besieging Li Ling. Even if Li Ling''s skill is good, it means that her fists are difficult to defeat her four hands.


    At the thought of this, Li Ling felt more and more that she could not delay any longer.


    He sold a flaw to his opponent and got two punches in the back.


    Li lingzheng took advantage of his strength and rushed towards the front enemy.


    The other party punched, but unexpectedly, Li Ling suddenly grasped his fist.


    What followed was Li Ling''s head hammer.


    The boy whose head was hit by Li Ling only felt a pain in his forehead and his whole head was dizzy. The violent impact made him unable to see things for the time being.


    Before he could recover completely, Li Ling''s fist had been as crazy as rain between his chest and abdomen.


    Although the distance between them was very short, Li Ling''s dozen punches at that moment were enough to hit each other hard.


    As soon as the man fell, Li Ling and the besieged boy became a one-to-four situation.


    Li Ling did not hesitate at all. She endured the discomfort of her legs and attacked the enemy on her left as quickly as possible.


    The other side points to the ground on one leg and gives Li Ling a note. Bruce Lee swings his tail.


    But I don''t want to. Li Ling''s speed is much faster than him.


    The moment the whole person entered the other party''s leg sweeping attack range, Li Ling suddenly became short and avoided the other party''s leg sweeping attack.


    Step forward with your shoulders on top. The young man''s crotch was bumped by Li Ling''s shoulder, and the whole man flew out in an instant.


    However, Li Ling grabbed the young man''s leg at the moment he flew up.


    From the ground, Li Ling''s punch hit straight up and directly hit the boy''s jaw.


    The young man was hit hard immediately. The whole man fell to the ground and struggled twice. The young man simply lied on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Fan churan was so angry that he went over and kicked the boy who pretended to be dead.


    The boy''s cold sweat came out. When fan churan raised his feet, he quickly shouted to admit defeat.


    At the moment when fan churan''s feet fell, Bai Guang took the boy away.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Ling has become a pair of three.


    Li Ling''s evil spirit became more and more strong, but the three teenagers who besieged him were still terrified and hesitated to come forward.


    Li Ling sneered at fan churan with his head on his side. Suddenly, he made a force under his feet and rushed towards the other three teenagers.


    Kick straight and grab your ankle. However, Li Ling made a sudden effort on her waist, and the other leg also flew up, pulling out the teenager who grabbed Li Ling''s ankle.


    The whole man stood up again with the strength of recoil.


    Avoiding the fists from both sides, Li Ling made a left hook and hit the enemy in the abdomen.


    It was another retreat, avoiding the legs and feet kicked by another person. Li Ling then turned his fist into claws and clasped the boy''s wrist.


    A push and a pull, a crisp sound of joint displacement, the boy''s arm was forcibly pulled and dislocated by Li Ling.

 Chapter 1824

    The boy stepped back two steps in pain. Fan churan shouted, "what are you doing? Go on and kill him!"


    The boy had to rush to Li Ling again.


    Li Ling kept short and avoided the other party''s painful fist. The whole person fit into the boy''s forehead and arms.


    The fist was like a meteor. After more than a dozen dull sounds, the boy spilled blood and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Li Ling turned back. Except fan churan, there was only one young man left.


    The howling everywhere did not affect fan churan''s appreciation of the war.


    Even if there is only one person left on our side except him.


    Li Ling roared at the remaining teenagers. The man turned around and wanted to run away.


    Li Ling didn''t move, but fan churan followed.


    "I want to run."


    Fan churan suddenly shot. The young man didn''t even have time to speak, so he was stabbed by fan churan and directly cut into each other''s throat.


    The boy who ran away suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    Li Ling didn''t expect that fan churan was so crazy.


    "Thank you for helping me reduce so many people competing for places."


    Fan churan smiled, which made Li Ling feel cold.


    This guy even counted his own people in order to win.


    Li Ling rubbed his numb injured leg. Although his action was unimpeded, it was right not to leave a flaw in the face of fan churan, an unknown opponent.


    Seeing Li Ling rubbing his legs, fan churan asked with a smile: "do you want to have a rest?"


    Li Ling snorted coldly, moved under his feet, and quickly leaned against fan churan.


    "Hum!"


    Li Ling just took two steps, but fan churan gave a cold hum and ran up in two steps. The whole man rose up in the air and kicked Li Ling''s head with one foot down.


    Li Ling''s dangerous and dangerous sideways avoidance, fan churan failed, and the whole person rolled forward lightly to avoid Li Ling''s counterattack.


    Li Ling sneered and punched fan churan who stood up again.


    The fist went straight to fan churan''s face, and fan churan''s head tilted to avoid Li Ling''s fist.


    What followed was a hook and attacked Li Ling''s abdomen.


    Li Ling buckled fan churan''s hook with one hand.


    Fan churan retreated hard, and Li Ling bullied him.


    With one hand hem, fan churan''s knee was blocked.


    Fan churan slashed his right hand and went straight to Li Ling''s neck. Li Ling had to loosen fan churan''s fist held by his other hand and block the hand knife.


    Fan churan took the opportunity to take a few steps back and opened the distance between him and Li Ling.


    Just when Li Ling thought the other party would slow down, fan churan suddenly lifted his long leg.


    Li Ling hurriedly stepped down with both hands and blocked fan churan''s long leg.


    "Let me go!" Li Ling easily clasped fan churan''s ankle. Fan churan shouted angrily and kicked the other leg.


    Li Ling pulled his arm down hard. Fan churan suddenly shifted his center of gravity, and the whole person who had already vacated suddenly hit the ground heavily.


    "Woo... You bully people! Woo woo..."


    Fan churan, who fell to the ground, suddenly burst into tears.


    Li Ling took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. It was the first time he met his opponent to cry.


    And listen to the sound


    Li Ling approached carefully, but fan churan suddenly looked up.


    Li Ling stopped and looked at fan churan, who was crying with tears on his face. He was also speechless.


    Fan churan suddenly threw his hands behind his head, and a head of black and bright green silk spread out in an instant.


    Fan churan, a cruel and ruthless girl, turned out to be a beautiful girl with long legs.


    Li Lingmei frowned and wanted to hurt the killer, but now she hesitated.


    "What are you doing?" fan churan looked at Li Ling who stayed in place and couldn''t help showing his little daughter''s posture.


    Li Ling glanced at fan churan and turned to catch up with his companions.


    After a few steps, the wind roared behind my head.


    Li Ling immediately reacted, and the whole person immediately turned low and rolled forward for a few steps.


    But the attack behind him was like a shadow.


    Li Ling folded her arms, blocked fan churan''s kick, and easily clasped fan churan''s ankle again.


    "Why do you always scratch people''s feet?"


    Fan churan was coquettish and angry.


    Li Ling was not soft hearted this time. He pulled back directly, which made fan churan lose his focus in an instant.


    Li Ling took a whip and kicked fan churan out directly.


    Looking at fan churan tumbling, there was no movement, but Li Ling was no longer careless.


    He quickly walked a few steps forward, put up a wooden knife and stabbed fan churan into his heart.


    Fan churan did not move, but Li Ling did not hesitate.


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to be inserted into fan churan''s heart, fan churan suddenly rolled with a lazy donkey, and Kankan escaped Li Ling''s attack.


    Fan churan yelled: "Li Ling, you son of a bitch, you even beat women. Do you still have human nature!"


    Li Ling doesn''t care what she scolds. This is a crazy woman!


    Before fan churan could stand firm, Li Ling kicked fan churan down again with a whip.


    Then Li Ling grabbed fan churan''s hair and put the wooden knife on fan churan''s throat.


    "Admit defeat or die!"


    Fan churan was unwilling to scold: "Li Ling, you..."


    Li Ling''s men worked hard, and blood beads stood on fan churan''s neck.


    Fan churan swallowed the second half of the sentence back.


    "I admit defeat!"


    At the last moment when Bai Guang took fan churan away, fan churan suddenly roared: "Li Ling, wait for me. You will regret it. I swear I won''t be human if fan churan doesn''t kill you!"


    Li Ling was unmoved and watched fan churan disappear. Then he set out to find his partner.


    With the experience and lessons of the last separation of the team, Li Ling has discussed with his partners a set of effective ways to get together again after breaking through the encirclement.


    Li Ling went straight ahead according to the negotiated method. After walking about three miles, she saw her companion in a messy pile of stones.


    Now, after escaping all the way, everyone is hiding in a high pile of troubled times to rest. That is, seeing the marks left by his companions on the stone, Li Ling knew they were hiding here.


    The arrival of Li Ling gave everyone a sigh of relief, but Zhang Geyi noticed that Li Ling''s left foot was a little awkward when he left.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Li Ling shook her head and sat down beside Yin chuyang.


    Although he was awake, Yan chuyang''s face was still a little pale.


    Li Ling rolled up her trouser leg and looked at the injury on her left leg. The same part was attacked twice. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone, but it was bruised.


    Zhang Geyi wanted to help, but Li Ling chose to do it himself.


    There are one person high stones around, which can well cover the whereabouts of people.


    "Let''s have a rest here for a while." Zhang Geyi put forward a suggestion, and everyone had no opinion.


    There are rocks all around, but there is no firewood to light a campfire.


    But it won''t be too cold now. People will save this move that may expose everyone''s position.

 Chapter 1825

    Zhang Geyi suggested that he and Chu Xiaoyao take turns on sentry duty, and the rest rest rest on the spot for a while before starting on the road.


    It''s not night duty now. Li Ling has experienced a fierce fight and is very tired, so he agrees to Zhang Geyi''s proposal. He leans against a big stone and slowly sleeps.


    However, Li Ling didn''t know that a pair of eyes had been quietly observing Li Ling and his party not far from them.


    When Zhang Geyi was on sentry duty and everyone else rested on the edge of the boulder, the eyes left quietly.


    The person who secretly observed Li Ling''s team was Yang Ying. Yang Ying''s team was one of the first to hide in the random stone forest.


    In addition to these as like as two peas, there are no other materials in the round, and the scenery is almost the same everywhere.


    If people rush around here, they will easily get lost.


    But Yang Ying''s companion in the team is an expert in natural memory.


    However, he can clearly remember the way he walked back in this mess of stones.


    With this advantage, their team succeeded in sneaking attacks on other teams several times in this mess of rocks.


    This time Yang Ying came out to patrol nearby and happened to see a team of Wu running in in panic. It seems that there are only four wounded in the team.


    Yang Ying watched for a long time before she saw a young man in gray clothes looking for him.


    It seems that these people should be in the same team.


    Yang Ying was afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake. He waited for a moment. When the team almost rested, he got up and returned to his team''s camp.


    "Dear students, another team came in. They rested not far from the West. There were five people, four men and one woman.


    However, it seems that one of the men is the wounded. "


    Yang Ying thought for a moment and added, "the kind that loses combat effectiveness. Shall we..."


    Yang Ying said and stretched out her hand to wipe her neck.


    Opposite Yang Ying sat a tough young man.


    Since Yang Ying came, the boy has always been cross legged and closed his eyes. Even if Yang Ying came back, he didn''t open his eyes.


    But at this moment, when he heard that the wounded were resting nearby, the boy suddenly opened his eyes.


    "In killing a few more teams, the number of places is almost the same."


    Yang Ying looked at the young man and couldn''t help his stomach Fei. "This old Yin goods is pretending again."


    Nevertheless, Yang Ying nodded obediently and agreed with the juvenile''s judgment.


    The boy stood up, patted the dust on his body, said coldly, "go, send them back to their hometown!"


    Yang Ying''s team got up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Ying''s team came, the watchman of Li Ling''s team had been changed from Zhang Geyi to Chu Xiaoyao.


    However, Chu Xiaoyao''s attention focused more on the direction they came in and threw stones.


    Yang Ying and her four partners quietly touched it under such circumstances.


    Li Ling is too tired and sleeps too heavily. He hasn''t found Yang Ying and others close.


    Yang Ying and others don''t know that Li Ling is sleeping. What they want is to disrupt the deployment of Li Ling and others.


    Yang Ying divided the work quickly. Two of them hid in the chaotic stones and threw fist stones at Li Ling''s team to create chaos.


    The remaining three chose to approach quickly under the cover of their teammates and wait for the opportunity to fight without saying a word.


    The stones with big fists kept flying and hitting the rubble beside Li Ling and others.


    That is, Li Ling and others were lucky. Although countless stones came, no one was hit.


    On the contrary, the stoning of these people woke up Li Ling and others, giving Li Ling and others time to react.


    "Be careful!" Li Ling lifted Yin chuyang with one hand and put him on the back of the boulder to prevent him from being hit by the stones thrown by the enemy.


    "Ah..."


    Li Ling just finished arranging Yin chuyang, turned around and saw Lin fei''er''s foot hit by a stone.


    Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao are entangled by the enemy. The two people who hide in the dark and throw stones are more and more unscrupulous.


    Li Ling asked Lin fei''er to go to Yin chuyang to avoid it. She moved at her feet and quickly approached the two teenagers who were fighting with Zhang Ge.


    One turned forward. Li Ling narrowly avoided the attack of several stones and approached the two teenagers.


    Then, while the other party didn''t respond, his hands attacked like a spirit snake, grabbed one of the teenagers'' clothes and pulled it in his own direction.


    The teenager''s center of gravity was out of balance and suddenly fell over to Li Ling.


    Li Ling took the opportunity to wave her fist against the boy''s cheek.


    The boy didn''t even have time to cry, so he was hit by Li Ling''s fists and fainted.


    Without hesitation, Li Ling turned the other fist into claw skill and firmly grasped the clothes on the young man''s chest.


    Then, Li Ling lifted the fainted boy as a shield and used him to resist the flying stones of the two stone throwing enemies.


    Yang Ying and another teenager named Zhou Tong, who threw stones, didn''t expect that their companions would be controlled by Li Ling so easily.


    They can only keep speeding up and throw stones in an attempt to stop Li Ling from approaching.


    But no matter how fast they are, Li Ling can always quickly use the enemy''s companions as shields to stop the flying stones.


    But in the blink of an eye, Li Ling was already close to the two people, but about ten steps away.


    Yang Ying and Zhou Tong also found Li Ling''s rapid approach.


    They quickly threw out several stones at hand, trying to interfere with Li Ling and then transfer their positions.


    But I didn''t want Li Ling to throw their companions as sandbags at them when they threw the last stones.


    Yang Ying hurriedly tried to catch the partner thrown by Li Ling.


    But unexpectedly, after throwing out the human shield, Li Ling followed up quickly.


    Zhou Tong stretched his arms forward and just caught the companion thrown out by Li Ling, but at the same time, Li Ling kicked him directly from the front. The whole man took off with his companion.


    Yang Ying sees Zhou Tong injured and rushes towards Li Ling angrily.


    But Li Ling turned around and threw his legs, directly hit him on the cheek and let him fly to Zhou Tong.


    At this time, Li Ling knew that the fundamental reason why the two men hid here and threw stones was that their skills were really poor.


    Li Ling stepped forward and kicked Yang Ying and Zhou Tong out.


    Then he turned back and came to the original rest position.


    The enemy who happened to fight with Chu Xiaoyao was unprepared. Li Ling kicked the enemy fiercely and kicked the enemy out directly.

 Chapter 1826

    All of a sudden, the group of five who sneaked into the rubble was left with the man who fought with Zhang Ge in the blink of an eye.


    Yan chuyang also heard the voice of the battle gradually subsided outside, so he and Lin Fei helped each other out from behind the boulder.


    Seeing that Zhang Geyi was still fighting, he couldn''t help joking: "do you need my help?"


    Several people laughed and flustered Zhang Ge''s enemies.


    As soon as Zhang Ge took the opportunity to come forward and hit his head and knee, he directly beat the other party and lay on the ground with blood on his face, howling miserably.


    Li Ling couldn''t stand such a sound. She stepped forward and kicked the other party out.


    "Are we leaving?"


    Lin fei''er, whose feet were hurt by stones, asked the crowd. Look at me and I look at you. They didn''t speak


    Finally, everyone looked at Li Ling, but Li Ling didn''t say anything. Instead, she leaned against a big stone and closed her eyes.


    Therefore, Zhang Geyi did not hesitate. He thought that the fighting sound in this place might have attracted other enemies. He suggested that the team be transferred again.


    This time, Li Ling walked in the front, and the others helped each other and left behind Li Ling.


    The way they came from left the rubble and went along a winding river to find another place to rest.


    Just not far away, but I met another two groups of people fighting, two on one side and five on the other.


    "Let''s take another detour?" Zhang Ge made a suggestion, and everyone had no opinion. He wanted to take advantage of the other party''s failure to find out and quickly choose another direction to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the two men''s team was already at the end of a powerful crossbow. They were attacked by the five people and directly knocked down to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the figure of Li Ling and others was just found by the five people.


    Although Li Ling and his party also had five people, looking at the way Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao helped Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er, they knew that two of their five injured people could not participate in the battle.


    Seeing Li Ling''s side, the other five people didn''t even want to say more, so they turned around and left directly.


    It was like announcing to them that Li Ling was seriously injured and was afraid of meeting the enemy.


    The five young men were greedy and had the intention to pick up the leak.


    Therefore, the five young men who had just won the battle, regardless of fatigue, killed Li Ling''s team directly.


    Seeing that they even ran a little erratic, Yan chuyang couldn''t help joking: "these people are so positive even when they rush to send their heads."


    Then he looked at Li Ling.


    Li Ling was speechless, but everyone laughed.


    Seeing that these teenagers had quickly approached, Li Ling had to temporarily leave her companions and greet them.


    Five to one.


    The five panting teenagers burst into a proud laugh.


    "Several students, if you are willing to admit defeat and withdraw from the trial, we can also open up and save your life!"


    They thought they were going to eliminate Li Ling.


    Without saying a word, Li Ling stepped forward and directly gave the only girl among the five a left hook.


    While laughing, the girl was directly smashed out by Li Ling.


    The other four saw the girl fall to the ground and immediately divided into two waves.


    One of them hurried to help the injured girl who fell to the ground, while the other three shouted angrily and besieged Li Ling.


    "Boss, can I help you?"


    Behind Li Ling, Yan chuyang''s cheerful voice came.


    While Yin chuyang was talking, Li Ling clamped the fist of one of the teenagers with her left arm, and then hit the teenager''s arm joints directly.


    Just listening to the sound of "wiping and clicking", the boy screamed, and Li Ling broke one shoulder of the boy with a punch.


    When the young man who had lost his combat effectiveness was thrown away, Li Ling turned back and made another claw skill. He fastened the forehead and wrist of the other young man, and then pulled forward. When the young man lost his center of gravity and rushed forward, Li Ling suddenly pushed the young man''s arm back.


    Another "rub click" sounded.


    The teenager''s arm was directly dislocated by Li Ling due to the inertia of his body.


    Li Ling suddenly hit his knee and hit his knee on the boy''s abdomen and chest. The boy immediately flew out.


    The remaining one saw that the situation was wrong and quickly turned around to escape.


    It''s just that it''s easy to escape. Li Ling reached out and grabbed the collar behind the boy.


    Seeing that he couldn''t run away, the young man wanted to beg for mercy, but he was hit by Li Ling''s knee directly. The whole man immediately slipped down like a pool of mud.


    "I, I''ll kill you!"


    The boy who had been checking the girl from the beginning, now his eyes were red and his face was full of tears. He rushed towards Li Ling.


    Looking at the sad and angry look on the young man''s face, it may be that she has a deep relationship with the girl.


    However, impulse does not represent strength, and even hinders the accurate judgment of the mind.


    Li Ling easily avoided the boy''s kick, but with a hand knife, he cut the boy''s neck.


    The boy suddenly turned his eyes and fainted.


    Li Ling pulled his collar and threw it directly to the girl.


    According to the dynamic response, these people were sent out.


    Watching Li Ling easily solve five teenagers who exceeded their ability.


    Teammates have long been used to it. They all have a natural smile.


    Li Ling didn''t talk to them, but just looked at Zhang Ge Yi.


    The five people who had blocked the road were knocked down. Whether the team continued to walk along the river or chose a detour, Li Ling naturally handed it to Zhang Ge to choose.


    "Well, let''s keep walking along the river."


    Zhang Ge pondered for a moment and made a choice.


    Li Ling had no opinion and once again became the pioneer of the team.


    The party walked along the river for a moment, but Yan chuyang saw the fish jumping in the river from time to time.


    Suddenly, there was another murmur. For a while, he said he was hungry, and for a while, he said that Lin fei''er''s foot was hurt and should rest.


    Everyone knows what Yin chuyang means. This guy wants to eat roast fish.


    Zhang Geyi was annoyed by Yin chuyang and finally had to stay by the river to have a rest.


    Chu Xiaoyao was very soft hearted. After being polished by Yan chuyang for a moment, he went down the river to catch fish.


    Zhang Ge Yi showed Lin fei''er the injury on his foot, although Lin fei''er always showed that he was walking unimpeded.


    But when Zhang Ge checked, he found that Lin fei''er''s injured foot seemed to be swollen.


    Fortunately, there were only some bruises. In the absence of injury medicine, Zhang Geyi could only use the method of kneading to help Lin fei''er knead the congestion at the injured part and make it reduce the swelling quickly.


    The main reason is that there are not many Qingyang ginseng. This little injury will not eat Qingyang ginseng.

 Chapter 1827

    Li Ling walked around and made sure that no one was ambushing like a random pile of stones, so she went to the river to help Zhang Geyi catch fish.


    With Li Ling''s help, they caught dozens of fish in less than a moment and strung them with prepared branches.


    On the way back, Zhang Geyi picked up some firewood and came back to roast fish.


    Before the bonfire rose, Zhang Geyi was worried that the smoke of the bonfire would attract the enemy''s attention.


    Li Ling just shook her head and said it was all right, reassuring Zhang Ge.


    The fish was quickly roasted. The aroma of roasted fish was filled with the sound of swallowing.


    We catch too many fish. Don''t eat and continue to roast.


    Li Ling took a lot of roasted fish and walked to the woods behind her.


    The companions know that this is Li Ling''s good intention. They want to send fish to the team behind them and Nangong Li.


    The river is easy to be found. Li Ling doesn''t want the team behind him to take risks.


    We didn''t pay too much attention and took the time to eat.


    Soon Li Ling came back, but the fish in her hand was gone.


    Zhang Ge always waved his hand and handed the freshly baked fish on the branch to Li Ling.


    Li Ling took the grilled fish handed over by Zhang Ge, picked up the fish and went up a big tree to hide.


    The roast fish is so delicious that as long as a team passes by, it will be attracted.


    Li Ling just ate half of it. Sure enough, she found someone touching it along the fireworks.


    Li Ling hid in the tree and watched several people approach quietly, sneaking closer to Zhang Ge who was roasting fish.


    After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, Li Ling and all the others are out of the woods, but they suddenly fall from the sky.


    Li Ling kicked the head of the man who fell behind. The other party didn''t even make a sound. He was already paralyzed to the ground and vomited blood at his mouth.


    "Ah!" a girl screamed.


    Her companion immediately scolded with dissatisfaction.


    "Shen Xiuyun, what''s your ghost name?"


    The girl called Shen Xiuyun looked frightened.


    "Look, Huang Min... He killed Huang Min!"


    Several teenagers who were about to attack Zhang Geyi secretly listened to the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground behind them. They heard Shen Xiuyun scream again. Looking back, they saw that their companions had been attacked and died miserably on the ground.


    And Li Ling stood there with her spare time.


    Shen Xiuyun looked at her companion who had fallen to the ground and had no movement. For a moment, she couldn''t react.


    It''s clearly my own team. I just wanted to sneak into the team who dared to light a campfire here.


    How in the blink of an eye, his side lost a partner first?


    Shen Xiuyun was in a daze, but her companions had rushed towards Li Ling angrily.


    Until this time, Zhang Ge and others found that the enemy appeared on the edge of the forest.


    However, Li Ling over there has attracted all the enemy''s attention, and Zhang Ge and others have become bystanders.


    "You said, do we need help? Is it not good to let the boss play alone?" Lin Feier asked everyone weakly.


    Yan chuyang ate a mouthful of fish and looked enjoying.


    "Don''t worry, these people are not enough for the boss. Let''s not make trouble in the past."


    Chu Xiaoyao nodded in agreement and bit the roast fish he had just roasted, but he was not willing to put it down.


    Zhang Geyi took a grilled fish and moved closer to the battlefield. First, to prevent someone from rushing to attack Yin chuyang and others. Second, in case Li Ling was in danger, he might as well go to support him.


    However, at present, Li Ling seems to be able to do well under the siege of several teenagers, and Zhang Geyi is just going to watch a play.


    Taking a bite of the delicious grilled fish, Zhang Ge thought that his thigh was really comfortable.


    Several teenagers roared and attacked Li Ling. Li Ling punched first and punched the first teenager.


    Directly beat the other party to show his teeth and shake his fist, so painful that he had to withdraw from the battlefield temporarily.


    Another teenager wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack and kicked Li Ling''s left waist.


    But I don''t know that Li Ling has already formed a reaction mechanism. She grabbed the other party''s lower leg with one hand and couldn''t recover her leg at all. She hit the other party''s head-on bone with one punch.


    "Click" a crisp sound, followed by the boy''s broken throat.


    Li Ling stepped forward and hit the boy''s chest with an elbow.


    The scream stopped suddenly.


    Li Ling pushed the boy away and pressed the remaining three step by step.


    Lin Bo always thought his fist was very hard. He didn''t expect to meet someone harder than his fist today.


    Just that pair of fists, the other party looked unresponsive, but after Lin Bo retreated, he found that his left fist had been completely red and swollen.


    Looking at each other''s pressure, Lin Bo was helpless and had to go forward with a stiff scalp.


    This time, he did not dare to fight hard and was ready to choose a fight.


    Li Ling saw the boy with red and swollen left hand, always jumping around in front of him.


    Impatiently, he stepped forward quickly. The other party saw Li Ling approaching and immediately chose to step back before contacting him.


    But he didn''t know that when he retired, he exposed his lesbian companion Shen Xiuyun.


    Li Ling made a hook and waved it directly at Shen Xiuyun.


    Shen Xiuyun didn''t react yet, but another companion around him kicked Li Ling''s fist at the first time, dissolving Li Ling''s attack on Shen Xiuyun.


    Li Ling failed at one move and immediately took the opportunity to change the attack position.


    He attacked the boy who helped the girl out.


    The two fought each other for more than a dozen moves. The other party was not as hard as Li Ling''s fist. He couldn''t stand this fast-paced intermediate.


    Feeling that the teenager could not bear the pain in his arm and his speed slowed down, Li Ling did not hesitate and suddenly accelerated his speed.


    A punch, no doubt directly hit the other party''s chest. The boy immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out straight back.


    Li Ling jumped up, reached out and grabbed each other''s wrists, directly pulling the inverted teenager back.


    But what followed was a knee jerk after Li Ling landed.


    The boy''s abdomen was hit hard by Li Ling''s knee. "Poof" was another mouthful of blood, and the whole man suddenly bent like a prawn to the ground.


    Until then, Shen Xiuyun was awakened by the tragedy of his companions. Like a crazy female beast, she attacked Li Ling crazily.


    "Lin Bo, let''s go together!"


    The boy called Lin Bo also knows that he can''t shrink back.


    Taking advantage of the moment Shen Xiuyun entangled Li Ling, he flew up and kicked Li Ling in the back.


    There was a dull bang, but it was not Li Ling who fell to the ground.


    But Shen Xiuyun, who has lost his mind.


    Lin Bo''s sneak attack was dodged by Li Ling at the last minute. Lin Bo kicked Shen Xiuyun directly.

 Chapter 1828

    Shen Xiuyun screamed and just wanted to step back. He was kicked on his head by Li Ling.


    Ignoring Shen Xiuyun who fell to the ground, Li Ling took advantage of Lin Bo''s reaction, directly clasped Lin Bo''s leg bend with her right hand, and then constantly attacked Lin Bo''s face and chest with her left elbow.


    Lin Bo had to eat Li Ling''s elbow with both palms. Before he slowed down, Li Ling suddenly slipped his right hand and caught Lin Bo''s ankle from the bend of Lin Bo''s leg.


    When the next one took the stage with his right hand, Linton felt torn.


    Taking advantage of Lin Bo''s howling, Li Ling suddenly let go of his control over Lin Bo, then kicked him back in place and kicked him directly on Lin Bo''s side face.


    Lin Bo instantly turned his eyes white and fainted directly.


    Shen Xiuyun got up from the ground and turned to run, but he didn''t notice Zhang Geyi behind him.


    Caught off guard, Shen Xiuyun was directly chopped on the back neck by Zhang Ge, and the whole person fainted directly.


    At this time, Yan chuyang slowly moved over and sighed, "such a beautiful girl is so destroyed by one or two people who don''t understand the customs of Li Ling and Zhang Ge."


    Li Ling glanced at Yin chuyang and was still cold and silent. Zhang Ge couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said contemptuously.


    "Yin chuyang, since you are so pitiful, why don''t you save the beauty and carry her away."


    Yan chuyang touched his nose and said, "forget it, don''t wake up and give me a knife!"


    Several people ate roast fish, and Yin chuyang suggested with a strange smile that we should not light the bonfire here, and then we went to the woods to ambush.


    You can''t always be beaten passively by others. You have to take the initiative on your own side.


    Zhang Ge was so angry that Yin chuyang had no integrity and wanted Li Ling to be a coolie.


    Yan chuyang smiled indifferently: "boss, when do we have to fight like this? It''s better to wait for the rabbit."


    As soon as Zhang Ge turned his head, he saw Li Ling nodding slightly.


    Zhang Ge changed his mind for a moment and said to everyone, "well, that''s right. We really should take the initiative and not always be beaten passively."


    Yan chuyang rolled his eyes, the villain, steering the wheel in the wind.


    The two almost fell in love with each other again. Lin Feier was weak and persuasive, but Chu Xiaoyao followed Li Ling to the edge of the forest.


    They took some semi dry firewood back and burned it with these wet firewood. The smoke was the most obvious.


    Now they didn''t bake anything. After some discussion, they left Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er, who were unable to move, as bait by the campfire, and the other three hid in different directions.


    Yan chuyang took out the last piece of Qingyang ginseng he had been given, looked at it, but he was still not willing to eat it, but chose to bite.


    However, the smoke floated for a long time, and no one was lured.


    Yin chuyang, who proposed to lure the enemy, began to regret and complained to Lin Feier that there were fewer and fewer enemies.


    Lin Feier nodded in agreement. After entering the safety zone, it was obvious that the remaining number of people was declining in a straight line.


    Maybe it''s the last minute.


    After waiting for a moment, when Chu Xiaoyao was ready to come out, Li Ling suddenly heard some small footsteps.


    Li Ling quickly made a gesture to Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao, who were hiding in the other two trees. Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao saw it and quickly hid their body with leaves.


    "Oh, you see, there are fools making a fire and baking food in this safe area. Let''s go and pass them."


    Just under the big tree where Li Ling was hiding, a boy with his back hair combed and wearing white clothes whispered happily to his companions behind him as he walked forward.


    "Zhou Muchen, keep your voice down. Don''t be a trap. It''s not easy for everyone to come to this step. We must not be careless."


    Zhou Muchen obeyed good advice and nodded back.


    Several people hid under the tree where Li Ling and they were hiding and talked, but they didn''t know that they were on top of their heads. Li Ling, Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao were waiting for them to go out from the woods.


    Zhou Muchen was also very careful. He was afraid of being ambushed, so he observed in the woods for a while.


    "There is no one around. There are only two of them here. They are all injured. Let''s go."


    Zhou Muchen confirmed that only Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er were talking there, so he led his people to Yan chuyang and Lin fei''er by the river.


    Seeing that they were about to leave the forest, Li Ling quickly pointed to Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Then, without hesitation, the three suddenly got up and jumped towards a teenager they had chosen.


    It may be because the three people got up and made too much noise, which attracted the attention of these teenagers.


    Several teenagers who tried to sneak attack immediately dispersed and shouted warnings to each other.


    In addition to Li Ling kicking his target out, Zhang Geyi''s target rolled forward very alert and avoided Zhang Geyi''s sneak attack.


    Although Chu Xiaoyao''s goal did not escape, Chu Xiaoyao also failed to make a contribution.


    Chu Xiaoyao jumped from the tree and rode directly to the target''s neck.


    Zhou Muchen had thousands of defenses. Unexpectedly, the enemy was hidden in the big tree above them.


    Looking at his partner, he was knocked out before he saw the enemy.


    What they had just said in the woods must have been heard hiding in the tree.


    Zhou Muchen is also a man of face. For a time, Zhou Muchen felt that his face was also hot.


    Zhou Muchen, who became angry with shame, just wanted to beat all three of them down so that he could wash away his shame.


    "Madder, die!"


    Zhou Muchen chose the indifferent Li Ling as his opponent and kicked Li Ling.


    Li Ling dodged easily and avoided Zhou Muchen''s kick.


    Zhou Muchen turned sideways and attacked Li Ling with the back elbow of his right hand.


    However, Li Ling held up and directly removed Zhou Muchen''s elbow, then grabbed the gap and directly hit Zhou Muchen''s right rib.


    Zhou Muchen suddenly coughed and retreated several steps.


    Li Ling punches back Zhou Muchen''s companion who came to block him, then chases him in a few steps to keep up with the retreating Zhou Muchen, and comes forward with a fierce attack with fists and feet.


    Zhou Muchen''s right rib ate Li Ling''s fist, and his right hand seemed a little inflexible.


    Li Ling made several quick punches and directly disrupted Zhou Muchen''s hands. Before Zhou Muchen calmed down, Li Ling hit her knee again and stormed out. Zhou Muchen had to press his palms down again to block Li Ling''s knee collision.


    But this time, he also exposed his chest.


    Li Ling seized the opportunity, and two fast fists "bang! Bang!" sounded stiffly. Zhou Muchen''s chest was badly hurt and his face turned red.

 Chapter 1829

    Seeing that Zhou Muchen was injured, Li Ling was in power and kicked sideways.


    Zhou Muchen was swept by Li Ling before pressing down the surging Qi and blood in his chest.


    Zhou Muchen immediately took a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out in the air and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Muchen, who fell to the ground, struggled several times, but Li Ling made a side attack and directly kicked Zhang Geyi''s enemy out.


    He just kicked the man away and directly hit Zhou Muchen. Zhou Muchen just wanted to get up and was hit again. Both of them rolled together.


    Li Ling looked back and saw that Chu Xiaoyao had reached the end.


    The unlucky man who fought with Chu Xiaoyao was riding on his neck and slammed the tianlinggai several times. The whole person began to float like a drunk.


    Li Ling stepped forward quickly and hit the other party''s abdomen with a heavy fist. The whole person of the other party arched up in pain.


    Li Ling then stretched out her hand and let Chu Xiaoyao turn over lightly.


    Zhang Ge looked at several people lying on the ground, looked at Li Ling and Chu Xiaoyao and said, "how are you? Are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Chu Xiaoyao answered easily.


    Li Ling also shook her head and said she had no problem.


    Zhang Geyi grinned and said, "it seems that Yin chuyang is right. Occasionally, we should take the initiative to attack."


    Chu Xiaoyao smiled and asked, "you say, what about these people?"


    One of the teenagers who fell to the ground looked at Zhou Muchen. Zhou Muchen immediately showed his heart: "don''t kill us, we are willing to admit defeat and quit the trial!"


    Although the remaining teenagers were unwilling, they could only nod their heads.


    Several white lights flashed and the attacker was sent away.


    The three men walked towards the river. Lin fei''er and Yin chuyang, who had inconvenient legs and feet, had been waiting for a long time, and they were flattering the triumphant three men.


    The five people extinguished the campfire and rested for a moment before they chose to start again.


    At this time, Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er were all right.


    "Why don''t we go to the light column?" Yin chuyang suggested.


    "I think we should hurry up and try to knock down more people before the orange light column changes its position. This is a safe area, which is good for us."


    "It won''t take long. Everyone has to rush to the new security zone. What do you say?"


    "Yes, I think it can save a lot of time."


    Seeing Li Ling nodding in agreement, everyone naturally agreed with Yin chuyang.


    Li lingmu measured it and chose to go directly through the grove and advance to the place where the orange light column was lit up as fast as possible.


    However, when Li Ling and his party entered the woods, a group of people secretly came out of the woods on the other side of the river.


    The leading man said proudly, "fortunately, I Liu Shuwen have foresight. The bonfire just now is the fishing line."


    As Liu Shuwen came out, seven or eight teenagers nodded one after another and praised Liu Shuwen.


    "All right, needless to say, hurry across the river. Let''s have a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches later."


    "Why, Liu Shuwen, do you want to attack them?"


    "Yes, according to such a play, when will it end? I just want to leave this damn place quickly."


    Another short boy nodded and agreed: "me too. I really want to go back. I can''t eat well and sleep well in this damn place. I really don''t want to stay for a moment!"


    This trial has made these talented teenagers suffer a lot. There is a complaint that everyone feels.


    Liu Shuwen urged, "don''t delay any more. Hurry to wade over and send them out early so that we can leave this ghost place early."


    The teenagers immediately roared, and there was a splash of falling water.


    Eight teenagers, including Liu Shuwen, jumped into the river and waded across the river.


    The river is not deep, and the deepest part is only up to the waist of the teenagers.


    Several people fluttered. Even the boy who couldn''t swim came out of the river unharmed.


    However, when they landed, they saw Li Ling and his companions standing by the dwarf trees on the bank, waiting for them to appear.


    Liu Shuwen and others were shocked.


    Yan chuyang threw a pebble by the river as a weapon and threw it at a wet boy.


    "Lin fei''er, now it''s our turn to use long-range weapons."


    Lin fei''er also smiled, picked up the stone on the bank and threw it at the boy in the water.


    On the Bank of the river, Yan chuyang and Lin Feier, who had recovered more than half, picked up stones and kept smashing them into the river.


    On the Bank of the river, Liu Shuwen and other teenagers who didn''t know their whereabouts had already been noticed by Li Ling, and foolishly waded across the river rushed up to Li Ling and his partners in a rage.


    Only the soaked clothes and the water flow of the river made them unable to speed up.


    Moreover, Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er had been attacking them with stones, which made several teenagers scream in the river, but they couldn''t get up all the time.


    Where could Liu Shuwen stand this stimulation? He just got a few stones and rushed ashore with his three companions.


    However, on the shore, Li Ling and two other partners have been waiting for a long time.


    Liu Shuwen and others had just landed on land, and the attack of Li Ling and others also came.


    In particular, Liu Shuwen, who thought he was smart, was kicked down the river again by Li Ling.


    When he got up, another companion was beaten by Li Ling, threw it directly and hit Liu Shuwen who had just got up.


    Li Ling didn''t like beating the two people. Seeing that Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er were moving, he stood directly on the bank, kicked stones into the river and stopped Liu Shuwen''s other partners in the river.


    "Lu Tongxin, let''s rush together!"


    Liu Shuwen and his companion Lu Tongxin, who had just been beaten by Li Ling, took this opportunity to rush back to the shore.


    Seeing the stones flying under Li Ling''s feet and constantly shooting out, Liu Shuwen was worried that his companions would be beaten to the shore.


    So he motioned to Lu Tongxin, and the two surrounded Li Ling.


    Lu Tongxin listened to Liu Shuwen''s arrangement and surrounded Li Ling to his right.


    However, Li Ling was a stone and flew directly from Lu Tongxin''s ear, which made Lu Tongxin feel some lingering fear, and the pace of encirclement slowed down.


    At this time, Lin fei''er and Yin chuyang had resumed the long-range stone throwing attack.


    Li Ling kicked and attacked Liu Shuwen on his left.


    Liu Shuwen saw Li Ling coming and wanted to turn around and escape.


    But Li Ling stretched out her hand and grabbed Liu Shuwen''s back collar.


    Li Ling pulled hard to pull Liu Shuwen back.

 Chapter 1830

    Liu Shuwen quickly turned around. The man took two steps back and lifted his hands slightly. The whole man was like a shelled shrimp, stripping his coat directly from his body.


    Li Ling lost control of Liu Shuwen in an instant.


    Liu Shuwen attacked Li Ling with both hands at this moment.


    Li Ling kept kicking back. Every time, it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the fist attacked by Liu Shuwen.


    Lu Junsheng thought he had an opportunity to take advantage of it. He carefully touched Li Ling''s back and pointed a flying leg at Li Ling''s back.


    But Li Ling suddenly squatted down. Liu Shuwen''s fist collided with Lu Junsheng''s flying legs without suspense.


    "Click" sounded, Liu Shuwen''s fist suddenly retracted, "ah!" a scream sounded.


    But at this time, Li Ling supported the ground with both hands and turned her feet up, "bang" sounded again.


    Li Ling kicked Liu Shuwen on the chin, causing Liu Shuwen to fly out upside down.


    After Liu Shuwen was kicked out, he didn''t know whether he was kicked out or pretended to be dead on the ground. The whole person didn''t move.


    Lu Junsheng on this side was stunned that he had just broken Liu Shuwen''s hand, but Li Ling pressed against Lu Junsheng like a rolling water wheel.


    Seeing that Li Ling''s feet were about to fall on him, Lu Junsheng lifted his arms, blocked Li Ling''s two legs, turned his hands out and grabbed Li Ling''s two ankles directly.


    Li Ling''s ankles were made. Lu Junsheng raised his right leg and kicked Li Ling.


    But Lu Junsheng didn''t expect Li Ling to take advantage of his opportunity to lift his legs and hit him hard on the knee.


    Lu Junsheng''s knee hurt, so he had to let go of Li Ling''s ankles with both hands and retreated rapidly.


    Li Ling felt her ankle loose, but she was not busy turning over.


    Instead, he patted the ground with one hand, and then made a force directly at the waist. His two feet hit Lu Junsheng''s head.


    At this moment, Lu Junsheng was stunned.


    Li Ling turned over and just landed on Lu Junsheng''s abdomen. This kick kicked Lu Junsheng''s stomach hard.


    Lu Junsheng screamed again, covered his stomach and fell to the ground.


    Lu Junsheng and Liu Shuwen lost their combat effectiveness, and Zhang Geyi also solved their enemies.


    The two nodded to each other and rushed directly towards the four teenagers in the river.


    Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er shook their sore arms and moved their joints.


    Yan chuyang said, "you can solve them, otherwise my two arms must be wasted."


    Without Yan chuyang and Lin fei''er''s stone throwing, the remaining four teenagers rushed towards Li Ling and Zhang Ge.


    The four to two conflict soon broke out in the river.


    Due to the obstruction of the river and the slippery pebbles in the river, there is no aura available. We are very careful if we want to stand firm.


    Therefore, several people couldn''t kick their legs in the river, so they had to talk to each other with their fists.


    "Du Meng, what are you doing? Hurry down and help us!"


    Du Meng, a young man wrapped in black, just watched Li Ling and Lu Junsheng fight all the way. He can be regarded as having a certain understanding of Li Ling''s skill.


    So when Li Ling attacked them, Du Meng suddenly flew over in the water.


    Du Meng bent down and held Li Ling''s waist firmly. He said loudly, "Zhao Hongxin, I''m holding him. Go up and kill him quickly!"


    Zhao Hongxin didn''t expect Du Meng to be so brave. He directly blocked his waist and hugged Li Ling''s waist.


    All of a sudden, Li Ling was firmly grasped. At least Du Meng would stop Li Ling''s attack on the lower body.


    Li Ling was held for a moment and couldn''t move. She waved her arm and hit Du Meng holding her.


    Seeing that Du Meng''s body was constantly beaten by Li Ling, Zhao Hongxin hurriedly walked over in the water and made a crazy attack on Li Ling.


    However, Li Ling has long been used to such attacks. Li Ling kept blocking with both hands and accelerated the counterattack. Zhao Hongxin failed to make a contribution for the moment.


    Li Ling is a sudden waist force, directly tied to the body of Du Meng hit up.


    Then, Li Ling hit Du Meng under her elbow, which directly separated Du Meng from her body.


    Du Meng was beaten by Li Ling and vomited blood, so he had to retreat temporarily.


    Without Du Meng''s restraint, Li Ling''s hands and feet suddenly became more flexible.


    Zhao Hongxin was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was just kicking his breath. Li Ling had got rid of Du Meng''s entanglement.


    Zhao Hongxin felt that he was more suitable for beating and fighting.


    However, if we really want to face-to-face bombardment like this, Zhao Hongxin asked himself that he doesn''t have the ability as good as Li Ling.


    Facing the tough Li Ling, Zhao Hongxin hesitated at this moment. He finally survived. Do you really want to plant here?


    But Li Ling has ignored it. Just kill it.


    Zhao Hongxin was timid. He only got beaten. He didn''t know how many times he had been punched by Li Ling.


    Fortunately, these fists, Zhao Hongxin mostly avoided his own key, so Zhao Hongxin has not fallen down so far.


    Not only did he not fall, Zhao Hongxin even had the strength to fight back.


    Avoiding Zhao Hongxin''s two counterattacks, Li Ling was cruel. Suddenly, she stretched out her hands and grabbed Zhao Hongxin''s shoulder. Then she hit her knee and directly knocked Zhao Hongxin upside down.


    Zhao Hongxin fell into the water and aroused a large amount of water spray.


    Li Ling looked up and Zhang Ge was a little embarrassed to deal with the two by himself.


    Li Ling gave up the pursuit of Zhao Hongxin, but waded to Zhang Ge Yi and launched an attack on one of the teenagers who attacked Zhang Ge Yi.


    Buckle your wrists, hold your hands, hit your knees and punch your back. A series of actions make you go through the clouds and water. You can''t see that Li Ling is fighting with the enemy in the water.


    The teenager knocked down by Li Ling fell directly into the water, but Zhao Hongxin, who had just been matched from the water, attacked again.


    Li Ling avoids the splashes deliberately splashed by Zhao Hongxin and reaches out to block the opponent''s fist.


    Then he grabbed Zhao Hongxin''s wrist, a backhand back sword and twisted Zhao Hongxin''s hand directly behind him.


    Zhao Hongxin was in pain and knelt down in the water.


    Li Ling pressed hard, and Zhao Hongxin''s whole head fell into the water.


    The strong struggle came from Zhao Hongxin. Li Ling lifted his foot and kicked Zhao Hongxin''s back.


    Zhao Hongxin fell into the water with a "poof", but he struggled and stood up again.


    Zhao Hongxin was obviously angry. He took out a sharp wooden dagger from his arms and stabbed it at Li Ling.


    Li Ling has never been kind to people who want their own life. One hand reached out to hold Zhao Hongxin''s wrist holding the knife, and the other hand grabbed Zhao Hongxin''s throat.


    The next moment, Li Ling crushed Zhao Hongxin''s throat.

 Chapter 1831

    With Li Ling''s help, Zhang Ge soon solved all his enemies.


    Back to the shore, looking at the teenagers lying on the ground, they all looked at each other and smiled.


    Li Ling looked at the losers everywhere and said in a deep voice, "either admit defeat or die!"


    Although unwilling, these losers can only admit defeat for their own small life.


    Several white lights flickered, and another batch of talents were sent back.


    After solving the peeping enemy, the team went through the woods to the place where the orange light column lit up again according to the original idea.


    Yin chuyang was right. He should take the initiative to harvest these residual forces when there are fewer and fewer people in the trial.


    Otherwise, we will have to go to the safety zone again in the presence of toxic red snow.


    Only by eliminating enough teams can we leave this damn place as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if all the enemies hide, it will be more and more difficult to find fewer and fewer enemies in such a large security zone.


    Everyone walked into a small forest.


    It''s a small forest. In fact, it''s not large.


    A few people drilled inside and walked less than a few hundred meters, they could vaguely see the conspicuous light from outside the forest on the other side.


    There''s someone ahead!


    The teammates looked at each other and accelerated their steps one after another. However, when they were about to leave the forest, they heard the noise of fighting outside.


    It seems that many people have the same idea with them. In order to win the last chance, everyone is now crazy looking for someone to fight.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Geyi, several people quietly observed at the edge of the forest.


    I saw an orange light column not far away.


    And there are a lot of people fighting on the field.


    It is roughly divided into three groups. Each group has a team of more than a dozen teenagers, facing each other at a distance.


    The other group had the largest number of people, but it was also the most chaotic. It looked that there were 40 or 50 people in scuffle.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" Yin chuyang asked.


    In the team, he and Lin Feier have not fully recovered, leaving Li Ling, Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao.


    I don''t know why. With the increase in the number of injuries, the effect of Qingyang ginseng is getting worse and worse.


    Yin chuyang seemed worried, and Lin fei''er was also worried.


    Even if Li Ling three people are powerful, they can''t fight so many people at the same time.


    "As long as we can kill the enemy here, we''ll probably get into those 100 places?"


    Zhang Ge looked outside and said in a faint tone.


    Yan chuyang was worried and said, "forget it, there are so many people, we''d better not go there and be careful."


    "No, listen to Zhang Geyi, just do it!"


    Li linggan responded with a crisp reply and rushed out like a leopard.


    A fast series of kicks kicked the two enemies out of the scuffle at once.


    "Wow, our boss is crazy."


    Lin fei''er stared at Li Ling, who was like a tiger killing a sheep, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhang Ge looked back at Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er and ordered them to hide at the edge of the forest.


    Then, Zhang Ge greeted Chu Xiaoyao and killed him in the scuffle group.


    They rushed to Li Ling''s side and blocked the attack on both sides for him, so that Li Ling could let go and fight forward.


    With the help of Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao, Li lingruhu added wings and repeatedly rushed to kill in the chaotic crowd.


    As the main attack force, Li Ling''s sharpness makes the three constantly get room to move forward.


    "Who are you? Which college?" someone was attacked by Li Ling and couldn''t help asking.


    But the answer was a sudden kick from Li Ling without hesitation.


    The boy who asked questions was kicked out by Li Ling and bumped into several people all the way.


    Li Ling did not look at it, but pulled over the boy next to him who was fighting.


    A crisp hand knife directly cut the boy''s neck. The young man who had just returned to life immediately became paralyzed.


    Li Ling refused to let him go.


    Li Ling grabbed the clothes on the boy''s waist in his hand. The boy was immediately carried in his hand as something by Li Ling.


    Before everyone could react, Li Ling had made a force at the waist and threw his hands outward. The fainting teenager suddenly flew out of the air. After the power disappeared, he quickly hit the scuffle crowd.


    Before the battered person could react, Li Ling reached out again and knocked out a teenager he met on the way forward, and then estimated to do it again.


    The teenagers who smashed down one after another finally attracted everyone''s attention.


    The crowd looked for it and soon found that Li Ling was killing Sifang.


    Block with both hands to stop the enemy''s attack. Then, with both hands, he buckled the two arms attacked by Zhu''s enemy. Before the boy could react, Li Ling had lifted his legs and kicked the boy''s chin directly.


    Already in a semi faint state, Li Ling lifted her waist again and threw it out like a sandbag.


    Li Ling''s move can be regarded as frying the pot in the scuffle crowd. The people who were originally hostile to each other stopped fighting each other and rushed towards Li Ling''s direction.


    "Keep up with me."


    Li Lingyan was concise and comprehensive. Her steps suddenly accelerated and killed the gradually gathered crowd.


    "Die!"


    The boy who rushed in the face kicked Li Ling, but Li Ling only turned his head and avoided the boy''s kick when his foot was about to reach his eyes.


    Then, Li Ling kicked it out by herself. The teenager didn''t have time to react. He was lifted his leg in front of Li Ling, kicked it directly on the chin and flew out upside down.


    Li Ling kept moving forward.


    Another person squeezed his fist and smashed it at Li Ling. Li Ling wrapped his fist around each other''s fist and forced his arm. Suddenly, he twisted the whole young man''s back.


    A knee bump directly hit the young man''s back. The young man immediately sprayed blood and fell directly to the ground.


    Li Ling stepped on the boy''s back and continued to move forward.


    Another two people, one left and one right, punched Li Ling on the chest and abdomen at the same time.


    Li Ling made a point with both hands and stopped the fists of the two teenagers respectively.


    The two teenagers were blocked by one blow and punched again and again, but Li Ling blocked them one by one with ease and freehand brushwork, which made their moves empty.


    "Li Ling!" Zhang Ge suddenly shouted.


    Li lingcai remembered that he couldn''t stop, otherwise Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao on both sides would bear too much pressure.


    Two fists were thrown and collided with the two teenagers at the same time. Li Ling stepped back a little, but the two teenagers kept shaking their hands and looked miserable.

 Chapter 1832

    Li Ling kicked again and kicked the two teenagers out directly.


    "Don''t stop! Continue!" Li Ling gave a brief reminder and fought forward again with two companions.


    The frontal siege of the two teenagers just now showed everyone the way to stop Li Ling.


    Therefore, they moved forward in pairs in an attempt to stop Li Ling completely.


    Although Li Ling can easily defeat the enemy every time. After all, it was a waste of time, which increased the pressure on Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao. Both of them had been hurt to varying degrees.


    "Protect my back." Li Ling suddenly caught an enemy and only had time to explain to Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Then he took the boy who was knocked unconscious by his palm as a human weapon waving in his hand and swept the enemy in a semi arc.


    Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao, who cooperate with each other tacitly, stand behind Li Ling.


    With Li Ling swinging the enemy''s body in front as a weapon, Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao just need to guard at any time. The enemy can sneak attack on Li Ling''s back, and the pressure is reduced all at once.


    "Who is the boy in gray? Why is he so strong?"


    "Why, don''t you know? He is the chief Li Ling of Fengqi college!"


    The young man who besieged Li Ling sighed.


    Li Ling kept waving with a man in his hand. At first, everyone thought he would be exhausted soon.


    Who knows, Li Ling''s face is not red and breathless, as if the teenager in her hand doesn''t have much weight at all.


    "That won''t work. If he smashes it like this, everyone will be dried up."


    Some people saw that Li Ling was unstoppable now. After a little calculation, they found that more than ten people had been completely knocked down by Li Ling and lost their combat effectiveness just for a while.


    "Let''s get together and go together."


    Onlookers shouted loudly, and they all came up in a semicircle towards Li Ling.


    The boy in Li Ling''s hand was almost taken away.


    Seeing the crowd gathering, the young man in his hand has gradually lost the space to wave.


    Li Ling suddenly shook his hand and shot the boy''s body directly in one direction, which immediately caused a lot of panic.


    Li Ling took advantage of this time and rushed out with Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Everyone followed in pursuit, but Li Ling grabbed Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao''s shoulders. With the help of one, two long legs immediately kicked in the air.


    The first few people who came after them were caught off guard and kicked out one by one by Li Ling.


    Let go and land.


    Li Ling immediately changed positions with Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao and met the enemy head-on again.


    Li Linggang just rushed out of the encirclement, but he just saved Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao from the danger of being besieged.


    "Be careful yourself." Li Ling said simply and rushed into the crowd again.


    Over time, more and more people gathered in this place.


    They are all those who want to pick up a bargain.


    Li Linggang just took advantage of the gap between the battles to take a general look. Now there are about 200 people.


    This wave of Li Linggang has only attracted the attention of a small group of people. Only a dozen people are still attacking around him.


    "The boy is too fierce. Let''s go together. Don''t let him run away."


    Someone offered.


    More than a dozen people adjusted the distance again and surrounded Li Ling.


    But I didn''t know they did so. They directly widened the interval, so that Li Ling avoided the one to many situation.


    Li Ling suddenly accelerated and attacked one of the teenagers.


    The boy also wanted to stop Li Ling behind him. But I never thought that Li Linggen didn''t pay attention to his skills, so he hit him sideways.


    "Bang..."


    The boy was directly hit by Li Ling and flew out. He struggled a few times, but he couldn''t get up again.


    Li Ling succeeded in one move, but she changed her direction in an instant, avoided the punch on the face from the left, became short, hit with the right hook, and directly hit the other party''s side ribs.


    The young man on the left suddenly turned pale and stepped back several steps before he stopped.


    The boy on the right took the opportunity to suddenly change his moves, turning boxing into knee lifting, and wanted to hit Li Ling''s head with his knee.


    Li Ling hit her right arm upside down and had a close contact with the teenager''s knee. She felt some pain in her arm. Li Ling waved it and found it was OK.


    The boy was knocked back by his knee, but he made a foot and swept towards Li Ling.


    Li Ling shook his head contemptuously, grabbed the boy''s ankle in one hand, squeezed his right hand into a fist, and punched the boy''s soles.


    The boy suddenly returned to his feet. When he landed again, he found that the soles of his feet were painful and could only stand with his toes hanging.


    Li Ling took advantage of this time to exert his strength at the waist. The whole person rotated forward, and his two legs attacked alternately, retreating the young man standing on one leg. One accidentally fell to the ground, was swept by Li Ling, hit directly on the cheek and completely fainted.


    After solving the face-to-face enemy, Li Ling found that Zhang Geyi was besieged. Without saying a word, he kicked a young man who besieged Zhang Geyi out.


    Then there was another rush, holding Zhang Ge Yi''s trunk in both hands, and a beautiful volley kick on both feet, which kicked several teenagers who had just besieged Zhang Ge Yi out.


    As soon as you release your hands, your feet fall to the ground. Li Ling didn''t even have time to say more to Zhang Ge, so she rushed frantically towards the enemy again.


    Zhang Ge looked at Li Ling who rushed out and the enemy lying on the ground, but smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Over time, people in the security zone gathered more and more.


    The scene was very chaotic, almost all fighting each other.


    Screams, one after another.


    Li Ling looked around and saw one with his back to his goal.


    The target is concentrating on attacking the enemy.


    Li Ling punched, but unexpectedly, the boy was very vigilant. He suddenly turned back when he felt Li Ling punching.


    When he looked back, Li Ling found that he was still an acquaintance, Lu Tienan, also from Fengqi college.


    Lu Tienan was shocked when he suddenly saw Li Ling.


    However, he didn''t expect Li Ling to punch him.


    Then, in Lu Tienan''s frightened eyes, Li Ling''s fist stopped just one punch away from Lu Tienan.


    At this moment, the young man in yellow who fought with Lu Tienan felt that he had an opportunity to take advantage of it and waved a knife to Lu Tienan.


    It''s too late for Lu Tienan to dodge again. Seeing that Lu Tienan will be either dead or injured.


    At this critical moment, Li Ling pushed Lu Tienan away. Face straight up and clap on the boy in yellow.

 Chapter 1833

    With a dull sound, the boy in yellow was patted by Li Ling. It seems that there are more or less bad luck.


    Lu Tienan narrowly escaped death and gave Li Ling a complicated look.


    Whispered, "thank you..."


    Li Ling nodded, didn''t say a word, turned and left.


    Li Ling has solved the current crisis and is wondering if she wants to help Chu Xiaoyao.


    But he found that Chu Xiaoyao had knocked down the two enemies besieging him.


    Chu Xiaoyao looked up at Li Ling and made a no problem gesture to Li Ling.


    Since the two companions are no longer in danger, Li Ling is more free.


    He simply entered the scuffle circle alone and kept wandering around. As long as he had the opportunity to go up, it was a fierce attack. Some people were caught off guard and were knocked down by Li Ling''s sneak attack.


    A young man with red eyes raised his knife to cut. Li Ling raised his foot and kicked him to the ground.


    Yan chuyang playfully gave Li Ling a thumbs up, and Li Ling raised her mouth and smiled.


    At the next moment, Li Ling continued to walk and eliminated some teenagers wearing the clothes of Nandou college.


    Wherever they go, Nandou students can''t avoid it.


    However, some students who wanted to pick up the leak saw Li Ling''s wandering and took the initiative to attack Li Ling with their companions.


    Li Ling is not soft hearted. She often punches and kicks a few times, so she quickly beats people down and ends the battle.


    Li Ling was invincible on the mixed battlefield, but he attracted the attention of the two groups of teenagers who faced off on one side.


    But Li Ling never intervened.


    They don''t want to provoke strong enemies for nothing. They just told their companions to pay attention to Li Ling''s dynamics.


    At the same time, Li Ling, who was feared by the two groups of teenagers, didn''t care about these things at all.


    He kept wandering and fighting in the scuffle group, which attracted the attention of another team.


    The team leader is Xia Haixing.


    Xia Haixing saw Li Ling approaching and immediately made a gesture to his four teammates.


    The four companions had a tacit understanding and surrounded Li Ling.


    Li Ling kicks sideways and kicks the front enemy out.


    But suddenly found that he had been surrounded by a team.


    Looking at the enemies around, Li Ling smiled with disdain.


    Now, it''s a fun time for him to fight. I wish someone would come to him and beat him. It also saves him from walking around in the crowd and beating people. He looks like a madman.


    Xia Haixing frowned when he saw Li Ling''s contemptuous smile, and his face was black.


    He has been watching Li Ling kill all sides at the scene and beat down many people in a row.


    Xia Haixing thought, after playing for so long, even if Li Ling is powerful at the moment, he should be at the end of the crossbow, right?


    So he took his team around and prepared to pick up the bargain that knocked down Li Ling.


    However, he didn''t expect that Li Ling was surrounded by his team and dared to despise himself, which made Xia Haixing angry immediately.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Xia Haixing doesn''t want to delay with Li lingduo. He directly greets his partner and besieges Li Ling at the same time.


    Li Ling''s blood was boiling at the moment, and she didn''t have the state of the end of the crossbow that Xia Haixing expected.


    Therefore, in the face of the siege of Xia Haixing''s five people, Li Ling raised her feet quickly, centered on herself, and her two legs continued to attack in all directions.


    Xia Haixing didn''t expect that Li Ling''s speed could be so fast at the moment. The five people were kicked by Li Ling, and the two people with the weakest strength were directly kicked to the ground.


    Fortunately, they were all on guard. Li Ling kicked quickly and lacked strength, so the five talents were not killed by Li Ling group at the first time.


    However, at the moment when they stood up again, Li Ling stepped on the ground and suddenly attacked Xia Haixing.


    Xia Haixing, who had just stood up, looked at Li Ling''s fist approaching him quickly. It was too late to parry, but he had to cross his arms and eat Li Ling''s blow raw.


    At the moment when he was in the arm, Xia Haixing knew that Li Ling was full of Qi and blood at the moment. Where was the physical exhaustion he thought.


    But now it''s too late to run away.


    Li Ling succeeded in one move, clasped one arm of Xia Haixing with one hand, and then kicked a beautiful kick directly on the head-on bone of Xia Haixing.


    "Click..."


    "Ah..."


    Xia Haixing''s leg had completely changed direction under Li Ling''s attack, and the painful howl sounded.


    At the moment when Xia Haixing was short, Li Ling turned around and threw her elbow, and gave Xia Haixing a head-on blow. Xia Haixing immediately flew out with blood in his mouth.


    Xia Haixing''s defeat was just a matter of blinking an eye.


    When his teammates saw Xia Haixing fly out upside down and wanted to go to the rescue.


    But he saw that Li Ling had arrived in a flash and directly blocked in front of the four of them.


    Under Li Ling''s fierce eyes, the defense line in their hearts was completely destroyed, and two of them retreated slowly.


    Xia Haixing''s four teammates saw that Li Ling was so ruthless.


    They also stopped them from going to rescue their captain. Although they were a little hairy, they all looked angry.


    Zhao Qingrong has a beautiful face and a tall figure. She is the only girl in the team.


    She was very dissatisfied with Li Ling''s behavior. She couldn''t help taking a step forward and said:


    "Li Ling, right? I know you, chief of Fengqi college. But I tell you, there are people outside, and there are days outside. Don''t go too far!"


    Facing the anger of the beautiful girl with big eyes, Li Ling''s answer suddenly accelerated, and the whole person rushed towards Zhao Qingrong.


    "Zhao Qingrong, be careful!"


    Aside, Zhao Qingrong''s teammates quickly shouted.


    With the experience of fighting with Li Ling, I know that Li Ling may fight at any time.


    Therefore, several people have been on guard when facing Li Ling.


    Seeing Li Ling rushing towards Zhao Qingrong, the two teammates around him cooperated with each other very tacitly.


    One kicked Li Ling''s attack, and one reached out in time to pull Zhao Qingrong off Li Ling''s attack route.


    "Li Ling, you madman! Scum!"


    Facing a girl, Li Ling had no pity at all.


    For a time, Zhao Qingrong, who had always been cared for and taken care of by his companions, was furious.


    After Zhao Qingrong scolded, he broke away from his companions directly and attacked Li Ling with a side kick.


    Zhao Qingrong''s attack was too childish for Li Ling. Li Ling raised one hand to block and easily resolved Zhao Qingrong''s attack.


    Zhao Qingrong is unwilling. He bullies him and wants to attack Li Ling again.


    Li Ling waved his fist and directly attacked Zhao Qingrong''s beautiful face.


    The companion who had been paying attention to Zhao Qingrong''s trend immediately came forward and blocked Li Ling''s fist.

 Chapter 1834

    It''s just that Li Ling''s punch is quite powerful.


    The hero saved the beauty, but he couldn''t bear the strength of Li Ling''s fist. He was blown back and hit Zhao Qingrong directly.


    "Ah..." Zhao Qingrong stumbled at his feet and was directly hit by his companion.


    The boy was about to bend down and pull up Zhao Qingrong, but Li Ling kicked him out from behind.


    "Elder martial brother Han..."


    Zhao Qingrong looked at the boy being kicked out by Li Ling. He couldn''t help shouting.


    But Li Ling didn''t intend to pity her at all. Since Zhao Qingrong was distracted, Li Ling kicked Zhao Qingrong again and kicked him out directly.


    The remaining two teenagers in the team saw Zhao Qingrong being kicked off by Li Ling and quickly surrounded him.


    Just when they ran to Zhao Qingrong, they found that one of Zhao Qingrong''s arms had been deformed and obviously had been broken.


    Zhao Qingrong''s whole face was also black and blue, and there were some small blood holes. I don''t know if it will be broken.


    Zhao Qingrong had never suffered such a big loss since she was young. She cried out.


    Zhao Qingrong''s tragedy immediately made the two teenagers hot-blooded, roaring and killing Li Ling.


    Li Lingwei raised the corners of his mouth invisibly. Come on, just like this kind of enemy who is not sober!


    As soon as the two teenagers got close, Li Ling ducked and avoided the attack of two fists.


    Then, Li Ling''s two fists were like a water dragon, attacking the exposed side waist of the two teenagers.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two sounds were almost a dull sound at about the same time, which made the faces of the two young people who were blinded by hot blood turn white, and a cold sweat came out of their foreheads in an instant.


    Li Ling did not want to let go of the two people at all. She grabbed the heads of the two teenagers with her hands and directly grabbed their hair, and there was a violent collision.


    There was another dull crash, and the two teenagers fainted at the same time.


    Li Ling raised his leg and kicked it. Zhao Qingrong cried out, "don''t kill them. We can admit defeat. Let me take them away!"


    Li Ling stepped back two steps and looked coldly at Zhao Qingrong staggering over to press the sensors one by one for his teammates.


    At the last moment of Bai Guangming''s rise, Zhao Qingrong stared at Li Ling and wanted to kill Li Ling with his eyes.


    After dealing with Xia Haixing''s team, Li Ling stretched at will.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Li Ling looked around and saw that the safety zone was getting smaller and smaller, and everyone crowded together to fight each other.


    Outside the safety zone, red snow fell like goose feather.


    The three teams that had been following behind Li Ling no longer continued to hide, but also joined the battle.


    We don''t worry about it. We just habitually take a look at each other''s clothes before shooting. As long as each other''s clothes don''t look like a college, we''ll punch.


    As for the wrong number, who cares? Wrong number. That''s your life.


    Li Ling looked again, and the field was roughly divided into seven or eight small circles.


    The students of Fengqi college are the most united. Some students of Fengqi college gather with the team behind Li Ling''s team. There are about 20 people left. Among these 20 people, there are several seriously injured teammates.


    These seriously injured teammates are surrounded in the middle. Now it''s the most critical moment. Stick to it. Maybe you can get a place for genius test in the end.


    Even if they are seriously injured, these people are gritting their teeth and insisting.


    There is also a teenager who has been in a coma. Maybe his life is not in danger. No teammates help him press his sensor. Even if he is in a coma, the teenager is under the protection of his teammates.


    Together with Lu Tienan, sun Hongzhuo and several scattered students, Fengqi college now has nearly 30 students present!


    At this moment, Li Ling was a little surprised. A total of 54 students from Fengqi college participated in this selection.


    He did not expect that more than half of the students would be left after such a tragic selection.


    You know, only one college of Nandou university has at least 500 students.


    Up to now, only a few dozen students have survived the battle.


    In this trial, the strength of Fengqi college can only be regarded as average. Fortunately, several teams followed Li Ling''s team and remained until the end.


    The battle continues, and there are less than 150 people on the field.


    In a little while, the final 100 places will appear.


    The team of Fengqi college occupied a corner and surrounded the wounded.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao are at the front of the team to help them resist the attack of other colleges.


    Lin Feier and Zhang Geyi also took some students from their own college, fighting and carefully approaching the student team of Fengqi college.


    Zhang Geyi has more than a dozen students behind him, which is good.


    Only four students remained behind Lin fei''er.


    They both want the students of their own college to join the students of Fengqi college.


    Many people are powerful, especially at this time.


    As for the large troops of Fengqi college, Li Ling took a closer look. Some teenagers wearing the uniforms of Nandu college and Fanhai college are besieging them.


    There are two teenagers in the uniforms of Nandou college who are directing these people.


    Li Ling did not speak, but raised his long sword and pointed directly at the two people headed by Nanfeng college. He was murderous and his meaning was very clear.


    When they saw Li Ling''s move, they were furious. They directly pulled and waved their wooden sword and rushed towards Li Ling.


    But these two people are not Li Ling''s opponents at all.


    Li Ling showed a ferocious look and only met face to face. They didn''t even have a chance to admit defeat, so they left their little life here.


    The students in the besieged Nandu lost their backbone and looked at each other.


    With a contemptuous smile, Li Ling looked around the crowd and said loudly:


    "Either admit defeat, be transmitted, or die! You choose!"


    Li Ling''s ruthlessness has long been recognized by the public. On the ground, the bodies of two commanders are also reminding the public not to act rashly.


    Everyone dared not go out. I was afraid that if one was not careful, he would follow in the footsteps of the two commanders.


    At this moment, even if there is more unwilling, you can only swallow it.


    "I admit defeat."


    "Admit defeat..."


    "Admit defeat."


    "I admit defeat, don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several times in a row to admit defeat. With the flashing of white light, a vacuum was formed around Li Ling.


    More than 20 people who were saved were very happy and thanked Li Ling one after another.


    At this time, Lin Feier and Zhang Geyi also rushed over with the students of their own college and gathered with the students of Fengqi college.

 Chapter 1835

    "Boss, help me!"


    It''s Nangong Li''s voice.


    Li lingxun went and saw Nangong Li fighting with three teenagers.


    At this time, Nangong Li was very embarrassed. His clothes had been cut to pieces and bloody by the other party.


    Li Ling quickly picked up a intact stick from the ground and rushed to help.


    The three teenagers obviously panicked when they saw Li Ling coming to help.


    However, before they react, Li Ling has rushed to them.


    One of the teenagers was so frightened that he shouted: "I recognize..."


    Before he finished shouting, I admit defeat. Li Ling took a stick and directly opened the ladle for him.


    The remaining two men did not care to fight nangongli again. They immediately fled in two ways.


    However, without waiting for them to run a few steps, others stopped them immediately.


    Even if Li Ling wanted them to run, others wouldn''t agree.


    Want to run? Impossible, only war, only fight to the end, can we stay!


    "Nangong Li, go over there and stay with the students of Fengqi college.


    There are many people there. Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang are there. It''s safe there. "


    The trials have reached the last minute, and people are killed or eliminated all the time.


    Li lingmu measured it. Now there are 120 people left at most.


    According to this playing method, up to half a column of incense can end.


    Nangong Li nodded and started immediately. Li Ling waved a stick to block the two rushing enemies for him.


    Li Ling hit one of the teenagers in the leg with a stick and kicked the other teenager in the chest.


    The two teenagers had to admit defeat.


    Just then, suddenly someone shouted Li Ling''s name.


    When Li Ling turned around, she found that she was surrounded by more than a dozen teenagers.


    Li Ling glanced. The dozen teenagers were one of the two groups of teenagers who had just confronted there.


    One of them, a handsome young man, was smiling warmly at Li Ling, who was full of alert look.


    Then he introduced himself and said, "Li Ling, right? My name is Gao Mingqi. Seeing my friend''s skill is so good, I feel itchy for a moment. Come and have a competition."


    Li Ling narrowed her eyes and stared at Gao Mingqi. Gao Mingqi was uncomfortable, and her eyes kept flashing.


    Li Ling didn''t speak, gave the other party a cold face and rubbed her wrist.


    "Be careful!"


    Gao Mingqi reminded me that he kicked his legs on the ground and rushed towards Li Ling.


    Li Ling leaned slightly and avoided Gao Mingqi''s kick.


    Gao Mingqi then changed his moves and kept attacking Li Ling with his fists. Li Ling easily avoided it by relying on his flexible steps.


    Gao Mingqi''s partner watched Li Ling retreat when Gao Mingqi attacked him. The crowd cheered.


    But Li Ling suddenly kicked out when the cheers fell.


    Gao Mingqi was caught off guard and was suddenly kicked by Li Ling. He stepped back more than ten steps and his face turned red.


    However, Li Ling kept moving at her feet and quickly followed her forward.


    Before Gao Mingqi reacted, he gave him a left hook.


    Gao Mingqi flew out in an instant, fell to the ground, struggled a few times, and was helped up by his companions.


    Several of Gao Mingqi''s companions looked at Gao Mingqi''s injury and besieged Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked a little cold: "why, I just said it was for advice, but I had the cheek to change to group beating?"


    The besieged people didn''t answer, and Li Ling stopped talking nonsense.


    The foot steps flickered, and Li lingzheng''s position suddenly became a little erratic.


    The besieged people did not dare to be careless. They exchanged eyes and attacked Li Ling at the same time.


    Li Ling dodged out easily through the gap of the other party''s encirclement.


    Then, turning back, he kicked out again and directly kicked the boy with his back to him out.


    It happened that they bumped into another person who surrounded Li Ling, and they rolled into a ball on the ground.


    The companion suffered a loss, and the others rushed towards Li Ling.


    Li Ling took this opportunity to dodge and directly came to Gao Mingqi, who was suffering from internal injury and coughing.


    While Gao Mingqi''s companions didn''t pay attention, Li Ling flew up and kicked Gao Mingqi''s two companions out directly.


    Gao Mingqi looked at Li Ling approaching him and was immediately scared to death.


    But Li Ling didn''t give Gao Mingqi any chance at all. He made a few fierce attacks forward. Gao Mingqi could only keep raising his hands to support him.


    "Come on, you come and save me."


    Gao Mingqi shouted loudly, and his companions followed suit.


    But Li Ling dodged, took advantage of Gao Mingqi''s injury, and moved directly to the back of Gao Mingqi.


    Gao Mingqi''s companion threw a rat repellent and dared not approach.


    Li Ling suddenly kicked Gao Mingqi''s back.


    Gao Mingqi flew into the air and fell directly on his companion.


    When everyone was in a hurry to help Gao Mingqi and his companions, they found that Gao Mingqi had vomited blood, closed his eyes and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Gao Mingqi''s accomplice roared and rushed to Li Ling.


    Li Ling struck the man with a palm and was about to attack Gao Mingqi.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of Gao Mingqi.


    Li Ling takes a closer look. This man is the chief of Nandou college, Qin Yichao!


    I haven''t met Qin Yichao before. Unexpectedly, I met here.


    "Li Ling, you don''t have to kill them all?"


    Li Ling snorted coldly, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things."


    At this time, the dark red sky with poisonous snow suddenly became cloudless and unusually clear.


    Before they reached out, they found a flash of orange light in the distance.


    The people who were fighting couldn''t help shouting and even stopped fighting.


    When everyone thought that the safety zone would move again, they were ready to continue to look for the next safety zone transfer, but suddenly found that the light column had completely disappeared.


    The crowd screamed and looked around for the next safe area.


    "Look, the red snow has stopped, and there is no more red snow in the sky."


    Someone carefully noticed the abnormal situation after the safety zone disappeared and exclaimed with joy.


    They found that the red snow everywhere outside the safety zone was really not coming.


    Everyone looked at everything around at a loss.


    Even Gao Mingqi''s companions gave up the idea of fighting with Li Ling and hurriedly gathered together to discuss possible new situations.


    At this time, Li Ling felt that there seemed to be some unusual "buzzing" sound around her.


    Before he could find out where the sound came from, he suddenly found that not far away from him, there suddenly appeared a blue, arc flashing aperture.


    And in the blink of an eye, the aperture the size of the head has become more than two meters high.

 Chapter 1836

    The teenagers on the field were in a mess about the sudden abnormal situation. Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang also came to Li Ling and quietly observed the change of aperture


    When the people were debating whether they should send someone close to have a look, they saw a black figure suddenly drilling out of the aperture.


    Li Ling took a closer look. The person who came out of the aperture was the Qingyi elder who presided over the challenge arena before.


    The Qingyi elder smiled a rare smile: "Congratulations, you have won the final 100 people quota, and you will all be qualified to participate in the next talent test..."


    "Ah! Great!"


    "Ha ha, we won!"


    "Woo woo... Did I finally kill the last?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cheers of the students overshadowed the words of the elder Qingyi.


    Elder Qingyi smiled kindly and looked kindly at the winning children.


    At this moment, the killing was no longer, the wooden weapons in everyone''s hands fell to the ground, and many students wept with joy.


    The white light flickered and the surrounding scene changed constantly.


    A moment later, everyone left the secret place and returned to the top of the mountain where the challenge arena was played.


    We fought in the secret place for several days and nights, but in reality, it was only a few hours.


    This is the benefit of space tools.


    Back to the mainland of ChiYan, the students were all sobbing.


    Many students obviously feel that they are different from before.


    Genius should grow up in killing.


    The deans and elders of the colleges are waiting for their return.


    Qingyi elder walked back to the challenge arena and announced loudly.


    "The trial has been successfully completed. The quota of 100 talents has been set. Students who are seriously injured or don''t want to go can transfer their quota. The specific matters shall be coordinated by each college."


    "The number of people who have obtained the qualification of talent test in each college is announced below."


    "There are 31 people in Nandou college!"


    The students in the audience talked and talked. They deserve to be the leader of Nandou college forever.


    "Fengqi college, 26 people!"


    Fengqi college, as a dark horse, made a strong attack this time because Li Ling was there.


    "Cangyu college, seventeen!"


    Cangyu college has also made good achievements under the leadership of Zhou Minzhi.


    "Mingyue college, eleven!"


    Under the challenge arena, president Zhao of Mingyue college was also happy.


    "Brahma college, five!"


    "Tianhui college, four!"


    "Huawu college, three!"


    "Taining college, one person!"


    "Ningyang college, one person!"


    "Qingfeng college, one person!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheers kept coming and going.


    The trial finally came to an end.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad.


    Li Ling was surrounded by the students of Fengqi college.


    As soon as Zhang Ge squeezed over, he said excitedly, "boss, it''s great to form a team with you. He''s always pressing others.


    If the dean of Mingyue college were not my uncle, I would really like to go to your Fengqi college. "


    Li Ling smiled calmly: "don''t come. You are the chief disciple of Mingyue college. I''m really afraid your uncle will chase me."


    Zhang Ge waved his hand and said, "no, by the way, if your college has come up with a talent test quota, you can inform me that our Mingyue college will buy it at a high price, and the price is easy to discuss."


    Several students of Fengqi college were seriously injured. It was under everyone''s protection that they were able to survive to the end.


    However, it is obviously impossible to continue to participate in the talent test.


    Li Ling was a little surprised: "why, can the quota of this talent test be transferred across colleges?"


    Zhang Ge scratched the back of his head and said, "I don''t know about other colleges, but I just saw that the students of Nandou college are buying wantonly. I think it should be ok as long as the college has no opinion."


    Li Ling nodded to show understanding. What she thought was whether to help Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan get two places for talent trials.


    After all, Li Ling has refined two speech elixirs. If you are lucky, Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan can advance to the master''s realm.


    In fact, to be fair, Li Ling doesn''t want Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan to get involved in danger.


    Everyone was chatting. Li Ling suddenly thought of Qingyang ginseng. He took it out of his arms and looked at it.


    Because of leaving the secret place, Qingyang ginseng has become an ordinary green radish.


    It seems that the secret place is self-contained, and the things inside are also specific. The outside world is really different.


    Li Ling thought about it and covered his hand on his arm. There was a space bead Shaoze gave him. Unfortunately, after entering the secret realm, the space bead failed and the things inside couldn''t be taken at all.


    Now out of the secret place, the bead can also be used. Unfortunately, Li Ling has come out and can''t use it.


    Not only Li Ling, many people wanted to bring things to the secret place through various methods, but they didn''t succeed.


    Just then, elder Du came to greet everyone and went to the transmission array together.


    There are more students participating in the trial this time. Each college is transmitted through the transmission array. When leaving, naturally, they also need to go back through the transmission array.


    When Fengqi college came, there were 54 students. Now there are only more than 40 students waiting for transmission before the transmission battle.


    In the secret place, some students who didn''t want to be eliminated or didn''t have time to admit defeat were killed on the spot.


    Twenty six people of Fengqi college have obtained the qualification of talent test, which is second only to Nandou college in number.


    However, when we think of our dead classmates, we still feel a little heavy. These trials are becoming more and more dangerous.


    Who dares to say that he will not die next time?


    Seeing that everyone was not in a high mood, elder Du immediately said in a loud voice: "cheer up. The rewards of this trial are very rich. All students participating in the trial, whether eliminated or not, will increase their contribution value by 200 points. They can exchange pills or xuanbing!"


    President Shangguan nodded with a smile.


    Elder Du then said, "all students who have obtained the qualification of talent test will be rewarded with 500 points each!"


    Elder Du cleared his throat and said, "for Li Ling, the chief of the hospital, 1000 points of contribution value will be rewarded! You can move into house 1 at any time!"


    President Shangguan looked at Li linglue and nodded: "fellow students don''t bully, Li Ling, you did a good job!"


    After these words, everyone''s mood was immediately mobilized. Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard that all the students participating in the trials had 200 points of contribution value.


    Everyone has a hard time at ordinary times. Even the Juqi pill and Buqi pill distributed by the college every month have to save some food. They are not willing to eat more at all.


    Someone immediately counted how many "Qi gathering pills" and "Chong Ling pills" he could get.


    Some people also plan to change into a inferior xuanbing or something.


    Li Ling has been tired for several days. He just wants to go back to his yard and have a good sleep.

 Chapter 1837

    The trees are shaded and the breeze is gentle.


    Li Ling, who had just left the house, suddenly found that the originally quiet college suddenly became noisy.


    Some young and strange faces come and go, making Li Ling just want to get the pills distributed by the college every month.


    Then, find a quiet place and look at the Encyclopedia of miraculous medicine from the fat man.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about these pills, but he can''t help picking up what he gets every month.


    However, just walked to the pill Distribution Office, Li Ling found that it was more lively than before.


    The noise gave Li Ling the illusion that she had entered the vegetable market.


    Li Ling frowned at the two long teams receiving pills.


    Now everyone is here. I can only stand in line.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, I watched the girl in front take her turn.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly several teenagers scolded and walked over, pushed the girl back and cut in the line directly.


    The girl bumped into Li Ling''s arms and quickly got up and said she was sorry.


    "Elder martial brother, would you please line up?" the girl persuaded the teenagers in front.


    A teenager turned around and looked at the girl in front of Li Ling with a playful smile on his face.


    "Oh, younger martial sister, look at you like this. Are you also a newcomer to the college this time? You want to get the pill quickly? Otherwise, you call me brother Shengqing, and I''ll let you first?"


    "You, you don''t want face!" the girl was angry.


    Another young man standing on one side said with a smile, "ha ha, Li Taiheng, are you interested in this girl?"


    "Yes, my young master has a crush on her, and this girl will be mine in the future. If anyone dares to rob me, he will deliberately make trouble with me!" the young man was not ashamed, but shouted to his companion.


    "Ouch, I''ll protect you now? Jiang Haocheng, come quickly. Li Taiheng has found a loving sister."


    The teenagers who were waiting for the pill turned back one after another. At the moment when they saw the girl, they all surrounded.


    "Li Taiheng, you are fast enough, such a beautiful little girl."


    A young man with a fair face and painted like a woman looked at the girl in front of Li Ling and said in a voice.


    "Jiang Haocheng, don''t rob me." Li Taiheng warned the young man who had just spoken.


    "You, this is Fengqi college. Don''t go too far!" the girl felt a little afraid when surrounded by several malicious teenagers.


    The girl bravely scolded, then turned around and hid behind Li Ling, who had been watching the play behind.


    The girl fan''s operation made Li Ling a little unable to react.


    I just scolded others and hid behind me in the blink of an eye. Is this the rhythm that you want me to be a shield?


    Li Ling thought depressed.


    It was those guys who flirted and glared at Li Ling.


    "Boy, I advise you to be sensible and go away quickly. This is not something you can get involved in."


    Li Ling was silent when several parties present thought he was going to be soft.


    Li Ling said calmly, "are you finished? Then go away quickly. Don''t affect me to get the pill."


    Li Ling''s indifferent expression angered Li Taiheng.


    He wiped a wisp of drooping hair on his forehead and showed a handsome smile.


    Very arrogant stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Ling: "give you ten seconds and get away quickly, otherwise Grandpa will trample you like an ant."


    Li Ling''s eyes were cold, and a faint chill came out of him.


    The girl hiding behind him seemed to feel it and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Boy, don''t show this look. I don''t have a hundred or fifty guys who trample on you every year."


    It was Jiang Haocheng who spoke with a boy and a girl with an orchid finger.


    "Roll..." remembering that she was in the college, Li Ling put away her murderous spirit.


    Li Ling''s contempt made Jiang Haocheng and others angry.


    Li Taiheng felt that Li Ling deliberately lost his face in front of the girl.


    So without saying a word, he slapped Li Ling on the cheek.


    "Ah..." the girl behind Li Ling screamed. She couldn''t help closing her eyes and couldn''t bear to see Li Ling beaten.


    But she closed her eyes for a while, but she never heard the sound of slapping in the face.


    His eyes slightly opened a gap, but he saw Li Taiheng who wanted to slap Li Ling in the face. He was directly pinched by Li Ling''s neck.


    The tall Li Taiheng was directly carried off the ground by Li Ling. The neck was pinched, which made Li Taiheng''s face blue.


    "Let him go!" Jiang Haocheng and several of Li Taiheng''s companions attacked Li Ling.


    Li Ling threw Li Taiheng in his hand in the direction of Jiang Haocheng, and the two immediately rolled to the ground.


    Then another kick, another companion of Li Taiheng was kicked out by Li Ling.


    Li Taiheng coughed and got up from Jiang Haocheng. Jiang Haocheng rubbed his waist and got up from the ground.


    But he suddenly pointed to Li Taiheng''s neck and exclaimed, "lying in the slot, he really wanted to strangle you just now."


    Jiang Haocheng saw very obvious fingerprints on Li Taiheng''s neck.


    Hearing the speech, Li Taiheng reached out and touched his neck. He immediately felt a burning pain in his neck.


    Li Taiheng roared and waved a fist at Li Ling.


    Li Ling dodged, avoided a straight kick from Li Taiheng''s companion, then raised her hand and grabbed Li Taiheng''s fist effortlessly.


    When he pulled back, Li Taiheng immediately lost his focus and stumbled over to Li Ling.


    Li Ling bounced his left foot and kicked Li Taiheng in the abdomen. It directly caused Li Taiheng to fly out and fall again.


    Jiang Haocheng kicked his leg from the side, but Li Ling reached out and held the leg kicked by Jiang Haocheng in her arms.


    "Why, you let me down." Jiang Haocheng, standing on one leg, was terrified.


    Li Ling gave a cold hum. His right foot suddenly raised on the side and kicked three moves in an instant, all on Jiang Haocheng''s back.


    The others saw that Li Taiheng and Jiang Hao had been badly hit in Chengdu. They hesitated, but no one dared to come forward.


    Li Ling was very powerful. He took an arrow step forward and flew one of the teenagers out directly. Then he stretched out his right hand, grabbed the other man and fell towards Li Taiheng.


    Li Ling glanced at Li Taiheng and others who were lying on the ground humming. They snorted with disdain and came forward to receive the pill of this month.


    The surrounding crowd immediately dispersed. Everyone was talking about the story of Li Ling''s hero saving the United States just now.


    Before that, everyone thought Li Ling loved zephyr, so she gave zephyr a big gift on her birthday.

 Chapter 1838

    Fengqi college has been rumored that Li Ling loves zefei''er and spends a lot of money to buy heaven and earth bracelets for zefei''er.


    Even zefeier herself thought so. She was even secretly happy that she didn''t ignore Li Ling at the beginning.


    Zefeier also participated in the talent trial. Thanks to Li Ling''s permission for their team to follow, they were able to get to the end.


    Although Li Ling didn''t say anything at that time, zefeier mistakenly thought that Li Ling looked at her face and took care of his team.


    In fact, Li Ling has long forgotten zefei.


    Do you think heaven and earth bracelets are precious? There are hundreds of Li Ling, okay?


    Zephyr grew up in a honey jar. People are beautiful. In her eyes, all men should love themselves.


    Although zephyr has many pursuers, Li Ling is not only an alchemist, but also a tool refiner. The identity of an alchemist has endless attraction to zephyr.


    In addition, Li Linggang has been designated as the chief of Fengqi college by Shangguan Dean. It can be said that zefeier is very satisfied with Li Ling now.


    Everything is ready, waiting for Li Ling to confess to her.


    Of course, Li Ling doesn''t know this.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling took the pill and went to her house 51. She didn''t go back to her yard.


    As for the House No. 1 previously mentioned by elder Du, it has been emptied, waiting for Li Ling to check in.


    However, Li Ling is used to living in house 51 and doesn''t want to move.


    Luo pangzi hasn''t come back yet. Li Ling is very bored. He finds a big tree and casually takes out a book, but he feels the light in front of him is dark.


    Li Ling looked up and a pretty girl stood in front of her.


    "I, senior brother Li, can I sit next to you?"


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, Li Ling recognized that the girl was just embarrassed by Li Tai Heng and others.


    Li Ling bowed her head and continued to look through the books in her hand


    "Elder martial brother Li, you are awesome. Thank you just now."


    Li Ling didn''t lift her head and continued to turn the book.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I know you. You are the chief disciple of Fengqi college, Li Ling. My name is Ye Qiqi, and you?"


    Li Ling still ignored and still bowed her head to turn the book.


    Ye Qiqi pouted, but she was a little angry.


    He took the initiative to say hello. In front of him, the boy didn''t even lift his head and just ate by himself.


    Is it difficult for her to compare the charm of Ye Qiqi with that of a book?


    Ye Qiqi glanced at it a little, but found that Li Ling was holding a Encyclopedia of antidotes.


    If it''s other boys, it''s crazy to have her say hello like this.


    Why doesn''t this man say a word.


    Are you deaf?


    Ye Qiqi mended her brain and couldn''t help shaking her hand in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling naturally won''t pay attention to Ye Qiqi. He sees too many girls like Ye Qiqi.


    Without waiting for ye Qiqi to say anything more, Li Ling directly closed the magic medicine illustrated book, got up and walked towards the house.


    "Senior brother Li, Li Ling!"


    Ye Qiqi stamped his feet, and Li Ling had gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengqi college, girls'' house.


    Zefei''er, who had just received the pill, was preparing to practice when she saw Zhang zhirou, a close classmate on weekdays, poking around outside her house.


    Zephyr rolled her eyes and said angrily, "come in. Who can''t see such a big head."


    Zhang zhirou smiled awkwardly and walked into zefei''s room.


    Zefei''er got up to pour water for Zhang zhirou, who waved her hand again and again.


    "Why, isn''t Liu Yunxi there?"


    Zephyr replied, "she has something at home and asked for leave from the college. She won''t be back until a few days. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Zhang zhirou patted her head: "Hey, by the way, I have something to tell you."


    "Then you say." zephyr sat back to the bed and wanted to hear what Zhang zhirou would say.


    Zhang zhirou said mysteriously, "do you know that many freshmen have come in recently?"


    Zephyr rolled her eyes. The college suddenly added so many people. She was not blind. How could she not know.


    Zhang zhirou also knew that she had said stupid things, so she had to go straight to the theme, "today I saw Li Ling fighting for a freshman."


    "A beautiful woman..."


    "Female?" zephyr only felt a click in her heart.


    Li Ling didn''t come to confess. Shouldn''t it be for this woman?


    Before Zhang zhirou finished, zefei''er stood up and took her hand and went out.


    "Show me."


    Zefei''er took Zhang zhirou on a rush, but she met several admirers of zefei''er on the road.


    The goddess in their mind is in a hurry. As admirers, they inevitably follow up.


    When Zhang zhirou asked next to her, she knew that Li Ling had hooked up with the new girl.


    OK, you Li Ling, eat in the bowl and watch in the pot!


    Zephyr''s admirers were filled with righteous indignation and felt that it was a great insult to their goddess, so they followed zephyr and prepared to go to Li Ling for justice.


    Only when zefeier arrived, Li Ling had already left.


    Zefei''er found several familiar classmates. They all spoke firmly and retelled the matter to zefei''er.


    Another admirer passing by heard that zefeier was looking for Li Ling, so he told zefeier that he had just seen Li Ling talking with a girl under a big tree on the side of the Boulevard over the house.


    Zefei''er turned and angrily pulled Zhang zhirou to run towards the shady path of the house.


    Zephyr''s admirer ran after zephyr without saying a word.


    Many people who knew zephyr, the great beauty, also followed up, wondering what happened to the goddess.


    The admirer who saw Li Ling in the Boulevard trotted all the way and courteously led zefeier to the place where she had just met Li Ling.


    But now Li Ling is gone, leaving only a strange girl sitting there with empty eyes and stunned.


    "Yes, that''s the girl." the admirer of the guide pointed to the dazed girl under the tree and reminded zephyr loudly.


    "She was the one who just talked to Li Ling."


    Zhang zhirou, who was pulled by zefei''er all the way, suddenly felt a great force on her wrist. Zefei''er had desperate to pull her to run to the girl.


    Under the big tree, Li Linggang chose to walk away without hesitation, which made Ye Qiqi feel a burst of shame.


    She even had some regrets. Why did she run here to talk to Li Ling? Did she like him?


    Ye Qiqi shook his head and threw the messy thoughts out of his mind.


    But suddenly found that a large group of people came around him. The girl who was so beautiful that she looked at her with a hostile face.

 Chapter 1839

    Ye Qiqi didn''t know where she provoked others. She was cautious and decided to go first.


    "You, don''t go."


    Seeing the girl under the tree getting up to leave, zephyr did not hesitate to speak and stopped her.


    Zephyr''s admirers also quickly formed a half circle and surrounded Ye Qiqi for their goddess.


    "Well, what''s the matter with this classmate?"


    In the face of this sudden big battle, ye Qiqi was also a little afraid.


    Zefeier looked at Ye Qiqi with undisguised hostility in her eyes.


    "I heard Li Linggang just helped you fight?"


    "Li Ling?" Ye Qiqi was stunned and then remembered the boy who despised him.


    It seems that this girl came because Li Ling helped herself.


    So this girl likes Li Ling, too?


    Well, what''s the relationship between this girl and him... It''s strange that ye Qiqi compares himself with the girl in front of him.


    Then nodded without hesitation and admitted the fact that might be misunderstood.


    Zefei''er looked at Ye Qiqi''s suddenly brightened eyes, but the anger in his eyes could no longer be contained.


    "You stay away from him!"


    Zefei''er''s face was gloomy and warned Ye Qiqi.


    Originally, ye Qiqi, who had given up knowing Li Ling because of Li Ling''s indifferent attitude towards himself, was suddenly stubborn.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qiqi stared at zefei''er without showing weakness and regarded the admirers behind zefei''er as nothing.


    "OK, you wait for me."


    Zefeier gnashed her teeth and stared at Ye Qiqi, then turned away with a cold hum.


    Watching the goddess leave, the admirers who had no chance to devote their hospitality also looked at Ye Qiqi one after another and hurried away with zefei.


    When the crowd was gone, ye Qiqi felt that all his clothes on his back had been soaked.


    He glanced thoughtfully at the house where Li Ling went in, and ye Qiqi hurriedly chose to leave.


    Zefei''er, who came angrily but just left a cruel word and turned away, made Zhang zhirou feel a little confused.


    So he asked, "did we just leave? Just let the little bitch go?"


    Zephyr glanced back coldly at his classmate and asked, "what else? Beat her? Let Li Ling know that zephyr is bullying?"


    "Or do you want the college to expel me from the college in the name of private fighting?"


    Zhang Zhi was quiet and speechless, so she had to leave zefei''er''s house in a hurry.


    Zhang zhirou didn''t know that after she left, several people entered zefei''s house again.


    "Have you all remembered the girl''s appearance just now?"


    Looking at the admirers in front of her, zephyr''s face rarely showed a smile.


    "We all remember." a boy, as a representative of his admirers, stepped forward and answered for the crowd.


    "Then I''ll let you teach her a lesson for me. Would you like to?"


    Zephyr blinked her big watery eyes and scanned several boys in front of her.


    As zealous admirers of zephyr, when did they see zephyr show such a charming look.


    One by one, their breathing was tight and their faces rose red.


    "Yes, yes. We all want to..."


    Just now, the boy came out to answer zephyr''s questions, and the others nodded in response.


    Zefei''er smiled and immediately made several boys feel that zefei''er in front of them was the only unique beauty in the world.


    Zephyr also saw all the faces of these male admirers.


    Although I despised the behavior of these boys in my heart, my face showed a very innocent face.


    "Then I''m waiting for your good news?"


    Several boys nodded one after another, looked at zephyr with a smile, and then left zephyr''s house in a hurry.


    In the past, they didn''t expect that they were lucky enough to enter zephyr''s house and talk so close to zephyr.


    Just on the way back, several people just received the eyes zephyr gave them, so they bravely followed.


    Unexpectedly, their dream came true. At this moment, they wanted to fly to the girl who offended zephyr and beat her up so that they could see their goddess again as soon as possible.


    After dinner, ye Qiqi, who was walking in the college, never thought that he would be surrounded for the third time in a day.


    Looking at the four completely strange boys in front of him, ye Qiqi really didn''t know what problems he had encountered.


    "You, what do you want?"


    In view of what happened today, ye Qiqi didn''t dare to find too quiet places when walking at night.


    College students often pass by here. Ye Qiqi doesn''t worry about the dangerous behavior of these people.


    However, in the face of the hostile containment of four boys, ye Qiqi, a girl, still chose to shout loudly and let the students walking around focus their attention, so that the four boys did not dare to act rashly.


    "Stop shouting. You''d better come with us."


    As a fanatical admirer of zefei''er, Zhao Yilong is in no hurry to slap the girl who offended zefei''er, so that he can go back and ask zefei''er for credit.


    But the college forbids private fights, and the girl deliberately screams so that people nearby pay attention here.


    Zhao Yilong can only hope that the girl can cooperate a little and reduce the unnecessary struggle.


    "You, don''t come here..."


    Looking at these obviously ill intentioned boys, ye Qiqi will not be stupid enough to follow them out of here.


    So when she saw that the four boys wanted to surround her, ye Qiqi chose to turn around and run for the first time.


    However, in her panic, she did not choose to return to her house immediately, but ran in the direction of the Boulevard.


    Perhaps in her heart, her house is safer than where that person exists.


    Zhao Yilong saw that ye Qiqi ran away and quickly called his companions to catch up with him.


    Although the students around here have been paying attention to the situation here, they are ready to help at any time.


    But ye Qiqi chose to escape from here, so they naturally had no leisure to help.


    Several people ran all the way. Zhao Yilong didn''t expect that a girl named Ye Qiqi could run like this. The four people chased after the girl all the way. They were stunned that they couldn''t catch up with the girl.


    Watching the girl run into the Boulevard, Zhao Yilong was ecstatic.


    Originally, she wanted to catch the girl outside the college to teach a lesson, but she ran to the Boulevard in a panic.

 Chapter 1840

    Although there are also students'' houses on this shady path, it is located in a remote place and few people walk around at ordinary times.


    Zhao Yilong thought that he was just here to give ye Qiqi some simple lessons. I believe no one will pay much attention to them.


    When Zhao Yilong was thinking about how to catch up with Ye Qiqi in front of him, he suddenly heard a charming cry.


    Zhao Yilong looked up and suddenly showed a ecstatic smile on his face.


    Ye Qiqi, who had been running ahead for them to chase, accidentally fell to the ground. It seemed that he was hurt and couldn''t stand up again for a while.


    Ye Qiqi is a freshman who has just entered Fengqi college recently. Obviously, he is not familiar with the road in the college.


    Ye Qiqi didn''t know that the light of the Boulevard was the darkest. If he didn''t pay attention at night, he would trip over tree roots or weeds that didn''t know where to stretch out.


    Zhao Yilong seized the opportunity, hurriedly ran over and surrounded Ye Qiqi.


    "Run, I told you to run..."


    Walking with Zhao Yilong is Jin Lanjun, a fanatic admirer of zefei''er.


    Jin Lanjun, with a huge belly, came forward and slapped Ye Qiqi.


    "Run, didn''t you just run? Why don''t you run now?"


    Ye Qiqi howled miserably, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and a huge palm print suddenly appeared on his white face.


    Zheng Haotong, who was out of breath, also went up and kicked Ye Qiqi directly. His ridiculously thick eyebrows wrinkled together and shouted at Ye Qiqi:


    "Little bitch, you deserve to rob a man with our goddess zephyr? You don''t even deserve to lift shoes for zephyr!"


    Hearing Zheng Haotong say so, she knew that the four boys in front of her were the girl who came to look for her bad luck at noon.


    Ye Qiqi argued anxiously, "I didn''t think about robbing a man with anyone. You misunderstood."


    Zheng Haotong kicked it again: "little bitch, aren''t you very good this morning? Why are you counseling now?"


    Ye Qiqi gets a kick and her arm hurts. But he didn''t dare to talk any more.


    She looked around carefully, but found that it was so remote that there was not even a passing student.


    There is still a distance from the house where Li Ling went in the morning.


    Ye Qiqi''s foot just kicked a tree root. Now it''s swollen badly. It seems that there''s no way to run to ask for help.


    Zheng Haotong finished, slapped Ye Qiqi again and let Ye Qiqi scream in pain.


    Unfortunately, no one can hear ye Qiqi''s scream in this shady path.


    "Why don''t we flower her hooked face? I''ll see how she can go out and seduce other men in the future!"


    Jin Lanjun''s fat face showed a cruel smile.


    The other three didn''t say much. Instead, they acted in collusion and nodded in favor of Jin Lanjun''s proposal.


    For girls, appearance is far more important than their lives. Many girls would rather die than become ugly.


    For zephyr, if he could spend Ye Qiqi''s face, it would be more relieved than killing her.


    Zephyr''s greatest wish is to be happy.


    Ye Qiqi was worried when he heard these people say so.


    If they really scratch their faces, her life will be ruined.


    But looking at the silent Boulevard around, ye Qiqi couldn''t even find someone to ask for help.


    Just then, right in front of Ye Qiqi, a burly figure slowly approached them.


    For the first time, ye Qiqi thought of the boy who saved her in the morning, and quickly shouted to the figure:


    "Li Ling, Li Ling, is that you? Come and help me!"


    Although Li Ling never told ye Qiqi his name, the beautiful girl inadvertently told ye Qiqi Li Ling''s name at noon.


    Ye Qiqi''s tone of asking for help was filled with joy for the rest of his life. Zhao Yilong and other four people also stopped their means of abuse and carefully guarded against the approaching figure.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    The darkness gradually receded. The moonlight projected from the shade of the trees, ye Qiqi and Zhao Yilong saw the figure of the comer.


    It''s not Li Ling.


    Ye Qiqi was disappointed.


    This is a little fat man with a round figure. He is gnawing a huge hoof in his hand.


    After approaching Zhao Yilong and ye Qiqi, the little fat man was stunned, and his eyes kept scanning Zhao Yilong and ye Qiqi, as if he were judging something.


    "Brother, go your own way and mind your own business!"


    When Zhao Yilong saw that the visitor was not Li Ling, he came forward and warned the other party.


    Then he asked Zheng Haotong and Jin Lanjun in a low voice if they knew the details of the little fat man.


    Jin Lanjun whispered to Zhao Yilong that the little fat man in front of him was Luo Chengze, the son of elder Luo.


    Luo pangzi didn''t speak. His eyes turned quickly, but he was looking at Ye Qiqi sitting on the ground.


    Zhao Yilong put out his hand alertly and said, "elder martial brother Luo, this is a private matter of several brothers. Please don''t get involved with elder martial brother Luo."


    Zheng Haotong and Jin Lanjun also took a step forward and looked at the sudden appearance of Luo pangzi. There was a situation that if you were involved, you would beat him together.


    The round Luo pangzi first looked at Ye Qiqi, then stared at Zhao Yilong and others for a while.


    He nodded and said with warning in his tone: "you''d better not mess around here, or I''ll go to the college to find the elder to expose you."


    Luo pangzi''s threat made Jin Lanjun angry and wanted to beat him up.


    "Jin Lanjun, don''t make trouble." Zhao Yilong saw that Luo pangzi didn''t want to intervene, so he stretched out his hand to stop Jin Lanjun.


    Zhao Yilong nodded to Luo Pang and promised that he would teach him a little lesson and would not kill anyone.


    "Elder martial brother, please help me. They are not good people."


    Luo pangzi looked up again at Ye Qiqi on the ground, gnawed at the hoof and quickly continued to move forward.


    As soon as the fat man walked away, ye Qiqi immediately found that his last hope was also dashed.


    She couldn''t help crying, but Zheng Haotong was annoyed and slapped her again.


    "Well, well, let''s start as soon as possible and be careful of long dreams."


    Zhao Yilong came forward to stop Zheng Haotong from beating. He grabbed Ye Qiqi''s long hair and wanted to drag her into the woods next to the Boulevard.


    As long as they get inside, even if someone passes by the Boulevard again, they are not afraid to be found.

 Chapter 1841

    In the house, Li Ling, who was looking through the medicine manual, heard a rush of footsteps at the door.


    Looking up, my roommate Luo pangzi ran back with a worried face.


    "Boss, go and save people quickly. It will be too late again!" said Luo Pang, as he went to get the kettle on the table.


    Li Ling was puzzled and looked blankly at Luo Pang with half a hoof in his hand.


    Luo pangzi put down half a hoof, poured himself a glass of water, took a sip and continued:


    "Just now, I saw a girl surrounded by four boys outside."


    "I happened to pass by. The girl regarded me as you and called for help. I think she came to you specially."


    Li Lingmei frowned. The fat man didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing that Li Ling was indifferent and worried, Luo pangzi hurriedly said:


    "I think the four men have bad intentions. I''m afraid they''ll go too far."


    "I''m afraid I can''t beat the other four, so I can only come and tell you. You''d better go and have a look."


    Although Li Ling still looked puzzled, he still stood up from the futon.


    Someone came to him for help. Who could it be?


    Li Ling put away the magic medicine illustrated book.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Just after opening the door, Li Ling also looked up and glanced at the sky.


    The moon is covered by thick clouds. This shady path has made few people walk at night because of the lush trees.


    Now even the moon is covered, but the path in front of us is completely in darkness.


    But thinking that someone came to him for help, it should be knowing him. No matter what, I have to go and have a look.


    Fortunately, Li Ling''s night vision ability is quite good. Even if the avenue is completely dark, he can barely see things.


    According to Luo pangzi, there are four people in the other party. If they go late, they are afraid that the girl who comes to him for help will be in danger.


    Li Ling quickened her pace a little and soon heard a faint scream in the woods next to a shady path.


    With a kick under her feet, Li Ling suddenly flashed into the nearby woods.


    However, after more than ten steps, I saw several fuzzy figures kicking at a dark figure on the ground.


    It looks like it should be them.


    I couldn''t see five fingers around. I didn''t even have a mouse. These people really picked a good place.


    Li Ling hurried forward and punched one of the shadows on the back.


    With a dull sound of "bang", the man flew out directly and hit a tree trunk in front of him.


    "Who?" Zhao Yilong suddenly turned around and warned loudly against the sudden figure.


    When Zheng Haotong saw Jin Lanjun flying out, he also immediately turned around and looked at the sudden black figure in the rear.


    It''s also strange that they chose such a good place. Now several people just stare wide and can''t see who the visitor is.


    Li Ling glanced at the dark shadow on the ground and could hear each other''s breathing, but it seemed very weak. She didn''t know how long she had been beaten by the four people.


    Thinking that the other party might be someone he knew, Li Ling''s anger went straight out.


    "Friend, who are you?" Zhao Yilong looked at the other party and wondered if there was any misunderstanding.


    But before he approached, the other party suddenly punched.


    Zhao Yilong hurried back a few steps and avoided the punch.


    "Shit, this guy is shameless. Fuck him." Zheng Haotong roared and swept over at Li Ling.


    Tian Muyu, who has always been in a small transparent state, followed Zheng Haotong and kicked Li Ling directly.


    Li Ling grabbed Zheng Hao''s copper kick. As she lifted it up, she just stopped in front of the foot kicked by Tian Muyu.


    Tian Muyu quickly closed her legs and avoided Zheng Hao''s lower legs.


    Zheng Haotong turned his legs and wanted to attack Li Ling with another set.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling loosened Zheng Hao''s ankle at the moment when Zheng Hao copper took off.


    Zheng Hao copper lost support and the whole person fell instantly.


    However, Li Ling raised his foot and kicked Zheng Hao''s two lower legs directly.


    With a "click", Zheng Haotong turned a circle in place. The shins of the two lower legs were directly kicked off by Li Ling. The instant pain made him faint without even howling.


    Zheng Haotong fainted in an instant, which shocked Zhao Yilong and others. Looking at Li Ling''s shadow approaching step by step, they all stepped back unconsciously.


    Li Ling moved to the position he had just remembered, squatted directly in front of Zhao Yilong and others, reached out and picked up the people on the ground.


    A smell of deja vu came from the other party. Li Ling determined that the other party should really know himself.


    Step back and confirm that several people don''t have the courage to catch up. Without hesitation, Li Ling chooses to turn around and leave.


    After all, this is a college. It''s not easy for Li Ling to kill. He just wants to frighten them and save people by himself.


    Taking the rescued girl out of the Boulevard, Li lingcai saw that the abused girl was the freshman named Ye Qiqi today.


    Li Ling found a clean place and pinched the people who pinched Ye Qiqi.


    With a soft cry, the leaves leaning on the trunk woke up.


    At the moment when I saw Li Ling''s figure, I was frightened and screamed back.


    Li Ling is quietly squatting in front of her, quietly waiting for her to wake up.


    Perhaps it was Li Ling''s stillness that made Ye Qiqi bolder. She put down her covered arms and finally saw the figure she had just looked forward to countless times in her heart.


    "Wu Wu, Li Ling, is it really you? Did you come to save me?"


    Ye Qiqi''s eyes were blurred and tears burst into her eyes.


    Li Ling stood quietly by her side and waited quietly.


    "Ah!" Ye Qiqi suddenly exclaimed.


    Before Li Ling could observe what had happened, he saw Ye Qiqi cover his face with his hands and shouted, "I must be blue and blue now. It''s hard to see death. Turn around quickly."


    Although some people were unable to laugh or cry, Li Ling turned around according to the other party''s wishes.


    "When you wake up, hurry back to your house." Li Ling said softly.


    Ye Qiqi was stunned, pouted and said discontentedly, "I''ve just been beaten. Don''t you send me back?"


    Li Ling was stunned and finally nodded.


    Li Ling got up and ye Qiqi followed. In this way, they walked one after another to a place not far from ye Qiqi''s house.


    "Li Ling, thank you."


    Li Ling waved his hand and walked back slowly.


    Although I don''t know why Ye Qiqi was bullied like this.


    But since he knew Ye Qiqi and the other party came to him for help, Li Ling definitely didn''t have the reason to die.

 Chapter 1842

    Ye Qiqi looked at Li Ling''s figure who left without hesitation, but he was a little crazy in his heart.


    Recalling that he had just sobered up and recognized the figure squatting in front of him, Li Ling felt very relieved.


    Ye Qiqi knew that he might like this. He saved himself twice in a day, but he was still silent Li Ling.


    Li Ling walked back all the way, but when she was about to enter the Boulevard, she saw four injured boys coming out slowly.


    At a glance, Li Ling recognized that the four people were flies who often walked around with zefei.


    I''m looking at the guy who was carried behind by his companions and kept howling. Isn''t that the guy who just broke two leg bones by himself?


    Several people also recognized the boy who came back alone for the first time.


    "Li, Li Ling..." Zhao Yilong was a little timid, called Li Ling, and then quickly made way behind him.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Li Ling looked at four people and asked knowingly.


    These four people are old students of Fengqi college. Naturally, they have heard of Li Ling''s name.


    The fat Jin Lanjun shook slightly and smiled flatteringly, "fall, fall."


    Li Ling nodded and walked slowly into the Boulevard.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in a house with dim yellow lights.


    Li Taiheng lay on the soft animal skin, his eyes shining, recalling the girl he met this morning.


    Although Li Taiheng is only 16 years old, I don''t know how many women have played these years.


    When it comes to women, in fact, Li Taiheng, who is young and rich, is not short of money.


    But it was the girl who failed in the morning that made him think of her all day today.


    "Maybe what you can''t get is always in turmoil." Li Taiheng muttered on the soft animal skin, with an inexplicable and palpitating smile on his face.


    Jiang Haocheng, who was reading next to him, burst out laughing.


    "Li Taiheng, are you going to kill me?"


    "Tell me, how many women have you played? You can walk around our house a few times hand in hand. Your lust is immortal. Your heart is not in turmoil."


    Li Taiheng proudly waved his hand and was not annoyed that Jiang Haocheng exposed his mind.


    "You don''t understand, this is different!"


    "What''s different? Look what she lacks. Ask for pills and xuanbing for xuanbing. I''m not afraid she won''t take the bait!"


    ¡­¡­


    Moreover, after Li Ling returned to the house, Luo pangzi was still waiting for him.


    Most of the pig''s feet have been eaten by Luo pangzi.


    Luo pangzi also made a pot of hot tea and was waiting for Li Ling to come back.


    Seeing Li Ling coming back, Luo pangzi quickly poured Li Ling a cup of hot tea and asked with concern, "boss, how''s the girl? Is nothing wrong? I think she''s pretty."


    Li Ling took the hot tea, blew it gently, shook her head and said, "it''s all right. I''ve sent her back."


    Luo pangzi immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He poured himself a cup of hot tea and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Li Ling thought about it and asked, "Luo Pang, how many days have I spent in the secret place?"


    Luo Pang thought a little and said, "the time in the secret place is not synchronized. You only left for two days."


    Li Ling nodded and said to himself, "so, Chen xuanpeng, they''ve been gone for four days."


    If you use the transmission array in four days, you have now reached tianwu state.


    However, in order to delay time, they may still be on the way.


    Li Ling asked again, "is there a new monk entering the master''s realm in ChiYan mainland recently?"


    Luo pangzi said with a smile: "I really haven''t heard of this. It should not be. There will be a vision when entering the master''s realm from the peak of diamond mirror, at least it will glow thousands of miles.


    If a monk can advance to the master''s realm, the whole ChiYan continent will know. "


    Luo pangzi paused and said, "besides, it''s not so easy to advance. It''s good to be a master in ten years!"


    Li Ling frowned slightly. The original owner of the body didn''t understand the master''s realm at all, and Li Ling had never experienced it.


    Therefore, Li Ling didn''t know that there would be such a big movement in the advanced master''s realm.


    "Well, Chen xuanpeng, if there is too much noise, I''m afraid someone will intercept him."


    Luo Pang said disapprovingly, "they can open up a secret place with spiritual power and advance in the secret place.


    Many friars in ChiYan mainland can only choose their own epiphany because they don''t have a word elixir. If there is a word elixir, go to the secret realm and close the death pass. It''s the master realm. How good?


    Don''t worry, master Chen is still guarding him. Everything will be fine. It''s our side... "


    Luo Pang hesitated and said, "boss, are you sure you want to go to the genius test?"


    Li Ling glanced at Luo pangzi and said faintly, "what? Have you heard anything?"


    Luo pangzi said sincerely on his face, "boss, my father said, genius trials are a near death! Anyway, my father won''t let me go."


    Li Ling smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. I also thought that if I could buy a talent test place at a high price, I would get one for Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan!"


    Luo pangzi was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "the talent test can only enter below the master''s realm, but you can''t enter the master''s realm.


    Luo pangzi said this, thought for a while and then said: boss, you gave Chen xuanpeng and Lei Xiaofan two elixirs of speech. They won''t be so unlucky that they can''t advance alone, can they?


    If they can advance to the master''s realm, they will certainly not be able to enter this day. "


    Li Ling was also stunned. "You can''t enter the talent test in the master''s realm? Why?"


    Luo pangzi couldn''t answer this question. He didn''t answer and seemed to be meditating.


    Luo pangzi thought for a long time before he said: "at present, the rewards of genius test are related to the advanced master realm. If you have entered the master realm, why do you want these rewards?"


    Luo pangzi''s words are not an answer, but just point out that the genius test will help the monks below the master''s realm more.


    Of course, if you can win.


    A dead genius is no longer a genius, it can only be called a dead man.


    Li Ling asked again, "Luo Pang, do you know what the Millennium election is?"


    Luo pangzi scratched the back of his head and said slowly, "I don''t know this. I just heard that if we can pass the Millennium election, we can leave the land abandoned by God and practice again, and we are expected to become a God."


    Li Ling asked again, "heard? Who said it?"


    Luo Pang said positively, "wise men, although I haven''t seen them, I know that there are wise men in every place abandoned by God."


    Li Ling didn''t speak again, as if she were meditating.


    "By the way, boss, the college asked you to move to house 1. What should I do?"


    Li Ling waved his hand and said with a light smile, "I won''t go first. It''s not urgent. Don''t worry. Even if I go, I''ll take you with me."

 Chapter 1843

    Fengqi college, training ground.


    "Ha! Hi!"


    With a roar, Li Taiheng cut out the wooden knife in his hand and directly cut off the wooden sword in a dogleg''s hand.


    "Waste!" Li Taiheng threw away the same broken wooden knife and breathlessly drank and scolded.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Jiang Haocheng came from the outside.


    Li Taiheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked gloomy and refused to speak.


    Jiang Haocheng hit a soft nail, but he smiled innocently, "ha ha, it seems that you are still worried about the girl student!"


    Li Taiheng glanced back at Jiang Haocheng. Although Jiang Haocheng also had a wound on his face, he was able to wander around like no one else.


    Li Taiheng is not so thick skinned. He can only hide in the training ground and beat people to vent his anger.


    Li Taiheng didn''t speak.


    Jiang Haocheng was not angry either. He leaned over with a smile and said to Li Taiheng in a whiny voice: "what? You Li Taiheng doesn''t care about that girl anymore?


    Alas, it''s a pity. I still want to contribute the girl''s information. However, it seems that I don''t need it now. "


    Li Taiheng turned around with a rub, and a pair of peach eyes stared at Jiang Haocheng.


    He licked his lips greedily and asked:


    "You really have?"


    Jiang Haocheng smiled, took out a book from his arms and handed it to Li Taiheng.


    Li Taiheng quickly flipped. The book was full of some beauty information recorded by Jiang Haocheng. Li Taiheng had seen it many times.


    Turn to the latest page and see that it says, "Ye Qiqi, a palace maid of Shenchi palace, was selected for admission because of her excellent qualifications and no background."


    Seeing the words "no background", Li Taiheng''s eyes suddenly burst into a look of self-confidence.


    "It turns out that this chick is just a little maid in Shenchi palace without background..." Li Taiheng muttered to himself.


    The girls recorded in Jiang Haocheng''s book are all the beauties they have seen in recent years.


    Some have succeeded, but others can only look at beauty and sigh.


    The reason lies in the last three words of each beauty information. Most of them have no background. If they don''t, they have a background. Even the background is so big that even evil children like them are afraid of their existence.


    "Come on, let''s find her."


    Li Taiheng swept away his decadence in the past two days and left the training ground in a hurry with Jiang Haocheng and several dog legs.


    Most of the girls'' houses were in one area. Li Taiheng just threw some pills out. Soon someone told Li Taiheng where ye Qiqi''s house was and where she was now.


    "It''s really God''s help to cultivate miraculous medicine in the medicine garden."


    When the student who leaked Ye Qiqi''s whereabouts said that ye Qiqi was in the medicine garden behind the college, Li Taiheng''s eyes lit up and he felt like he was sleepy and sent a pillow.


    Houshan yam garden, which is the welfare given by the college to some students with excellent qualifications, can be used for students to plant some miraculous medicines.


    It''s just that those cultivated there are some low-level miraculous medicines. Unless they are students from ordinary families, they will take care of them hard. After they are made into medicine, find someone to change some cultivation resources.


    Therefore, the medicine garden is very remote, and few people set foot in it at ordinary times.


    Li Taiheng took Jiang Haocheng and some dog legs all the way from the girls'' house to the back yam garden.


    Sure enough, in a miraculous medicine field, I saw Ye Qiqi, who was busy alone.


    Li Taiheng''s eyes lit up and took several people around at once.


    "Beauty, we meet again."


    Seeing Li Taiheng with a smile and Jiang Chenghao behind him, ye Qiqi trembled in his heart.


    Subconsciously, she turned to look around, hoping to find someone for help, but found that she was alone here.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ye Qiqi looked at Li Taiheng and others with a small medicine hoe in his hand.


    "Ye Qiqi, maid of Shenchi palace."


    Ye Qiqi looked slightly stunned. He didn''t expect his identity to be heard by Li Taiheng so soon.


    Li Taiheng took advantage of the moment when ye Qiqi was in a daze and quickly took the small medicine hoe in Ye Qiqi''s hand.


    Ye Qiqi was shocked when he lost his small medicine hoe.


    She quickly turned around and wanted to leave here. Unexpectedly, Li Taiheng caught up with him in a few steps and grabbed Ye Qiqi''s shoulder from behind.


    "Don''t run, little beauty."


    When Li Taiheng pulled hard, ye Qiqi immediately fell back. Li Taiheng took the opportunity to come forward and directly grabbed Ye Qiqi in his arms.


    "Follow me? I''ll hurt you."


    "There''s nothing to be a maid of Shenchi palace. It''s better to be my woman of Li Taiheng."


    Li Taiheng kept sniffing Ye Qiqi''s hair with his nose. The more Ye Qiqi struggled, the more he held Ye Qiqi tightly.


    "Just a month, when I''m a woman for a month."


    "I promise I can help you settle all your expenses in the college. Why bother to plant a panacea here."


    "No, you let go of me..."


    Ye Qiqi was so angry that Li Taiheng''s hands had begun to touch her.


    Ye Qiqi saw the opportunity and stepped on Li Taiheng''s foot with his heel.


    "Ow..." with a painful cry, Li Taiheng''s hands were slightly loose, and ye Qiqi took the opportunity to run to the distance.


    "Get this little bitch back for me."


    Li Taiheng was so angry that he shouted to Jiang Haocheng and others who were giggling behind him: "what are you laughing at? Hurry up."


    "Today I''m going to be here and bring this bitch to justice."


    But a dog leg said with a flattering smile, "isn''t brother Li going to show us the living spring palace?"


    Li Taiheng slapped him and pushed the dog leg staggering. "Hurry to catch up with me, catch up with me first, and let you come next."


    Dogleg was so happy that he quickly called others and chased Ye Qiqi together.


    But Li Taiheng smiled grimly and slowly followed up.


    Ye Qiqi fled in a panic all the way. Now she just hopes to see others as soon as possible. As long as there are others, Li Taiheng and others dare not do anything to her because of the rules of the college.


    "Little beauty, don''t run away. Just follow brother Li."


    "Later, my brothers will make you feel what is immortality and death..."


    "Ha ha..." the dog legs smiled and quickly approached Ye Qiqi.


    In this deserted place, ye Qiqi is the meat on the chopping board in their eyes. After Li Taiheng enjoys it, they can also pick up the leftover soup and enjoy it.


    Looking at Ye Qiqi''s beautiful face and graceful and tall posture in front of them, their hearts became more and more hot.


    "Help, is there anyone nearby? Come and help me..."


    Seeing Li Taiheng''s dog legs getting closer and closer, ye Qiqi felt that he had no way to escape.

 Chapter 1844

    However, ye Qiqi, as a palace maid with excellent qualifications in Shenchi palace, was selected to be sent to the college. Naturally, her skill is not weak.


    Several of Li Taiheng''s henchmen surrounded Ye Qiqi.


    Ye Qiqi was the first to raise his leg and kick, kicking a dog leg who was caught off guard.


    The dog leg fell to the ground and held the calf kicked by Ye Qiqi. It was a howl, which made others laugh.


    Ye Qiqi succeeded in one move and quickly attacked others again.


    Although the others laughed at their companions, they kept alert to Ye Qiqi.


    If ye Qiqi attacks again, he can''t make contributions again as he did just now.


    Nevertheless, the doglegs of Li Taiheng, who had eaten Ye Qiqi''s fists, knew that ye Qiqi''s fists were quite heavy, and his skills were so higher than them.


    If you fight one-on-one, I''m afraid they are not ye Qiqi''s opponents.


    Fortunately, there are many of them. Apart from Li Taiheng and Jiang Chenghao, there are five people in total.


    One on one, however, they simply used wheel fights to attack Ye Qiqi back and forth. In addition to consuming Ye Qiqi''s resistance, they could also take the opportunity to eat ye Qiqi''s tofu in advance.


    The situation is obviously more and more unfavorable to himself. Although Ye Qiqi feels that the strength of the other party is not as good as himself.


    However, there were many of them. Ye Qiqi tried his best to struggle, but he felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker, and the speed of punching was also slowing down slowly.


    In desperation, ye Qiqi could only squeeze the last bit of strength from his body and waved his fists and feet desperately to resist the invasion of Li Taiheng''s henchmen.


    On the other side, he wanted to use his biggest voice to ask for help around.


    But until now, no one has come to the medicine garden area of Houshan except Li Taiheng and others.


    Ye Qiqi tried his best to kick down a dog leg of Li Taiheng.


    I just wanted to run away, but I didn''t think I was soft at the foot and fell directly to the ground.


    The people who have been taking turns against Ye Qiqi now guess that ye Qiqi is exhausted.


    Several people smiled grimly and slowly surrounded Ye Qiqi.


    Ye Qiqi fell and sat on the ground. His body had no strength to stand up. He could only rub his feet against the ground, and his body kept going backwards.


    Ye Qiqi was afraid and regretted that if she was given another chance, she would never come back to the back mountain to take care of the medicine garden.


    But now, it''s too late to regret.


    "Help, come on!"


    "Help!"


    Ye Qiqi shouted hoarsely, hoping to meet a student passing by and save himself.


    Several of Li Taiheng''s henchmen joked: "little beauty, stop shouting. Even if you shout and break your throat, the result is the same."


    "Hahaha, that is, you''re the only one here where birds don''t shit. You''d better come with us."


    "Hey, hey, listen to your cry. My brother will be gentle with you later."


    Li Taiheng chased all the way, but he was a little impatient. Looking at the front people still there, the cat teased the mouse. He spent time with Ye Qiqi. Li Taiheng went up and kicked him.


    This kick directly kicked one of them forward and nearly didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What are you waiting for? You''re chattering. Don''t catch her quickly!"


    Li Taiheng gets angry and several people dare not flirt with Ye Qiqi again.


    The two men winked at each other, stepped forward and grabbed Ye Qiqi''s two arms respectively.


    Ye Qiqi fought back, but her strength had already been exhausted. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t escape from the hands of two dog legs.


    One on each side, they directly clasped Ye Qiqi''s shoulder and marched her in front of Li Taiheng.


    Li Taiheng stepped forward, pinched Ye Qiqi''s chin, said with a grim smile, "little beauty, can''t you run now?"


    Despite repeated struggles and escape twice, ye Qiqi was caught by Li Taiheng again and again.


    Ye Qiqi is now exhausted and weak. He doesn''t even have the strength to raise his hand to resist. He''s afraid he will be defiled by these people soon.


    Thinking of this, ye Qiqi spit at Li Taiheng with hatred.


    Li Taiheng couldn''t dodge and was vomited by Ye Qiqi.


    Jiang Hao, who was on one side, could not bear to laugh.


    Li Taiheng became angry and suddenly slapped Ye Qiqi on his white cheek. A blood red palm print suddenly appeared on Ye Qiqi''s face.


    Ye Qiqi was in despair. Except for the silver laughter of Li Taiheng and his companions, there was only the painful cry when ye Qiqi was slapped in the face.


    "Li Ling, help me..."


    Seeing that he was about to be defiled by these animals, ye Qiqi cried again at the last minute and shouted out the name hidden in his heart.


    How she wished that Li Ling could hear her cry and come here to rescue her.


    Of course, Li Ling couldn''t hear it, but Li Taiheng saw that ye Qiqi was still shouting the names of other men under such circumstances, and his heart immediately burst into anger.


    "Pa!" the crisp applause rang out again.


    "Li Ling, Li Ling..."


    "Pa! PA!"


    Every time Li Taiheng gnashed his teeth, he slapped Ye Qiqi with his palm.


    But for a moment, ye Qiqi had been slapped by Li Taiheng, his ears roared, his cheeks were red and swollen, and blood was flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Li Taiheng, are you still playing?"


    Jiang Haocheng could not help but complain to Li Taiheng, who slapped Ye Qiqi in the face.


    "Play, why don''t I play?"


    Li Taiheng spit and tore off his clothes. "I''m finished, and then throw this bitch into Li lingshe''s house."


    Ye Qiqi has been slapped in the face by Li Taiheng''s madness, and the whole person has begun to feel dizzy.


    After hearing that the other party was spoiling himself, he had to send her to Li Ling. The tears in the corners of Ye Qiqi''s eyes could no longer help flowing down.


    "Oh, I cried..."


    Li Taiheng roughly wiped the tears in the corners of Ye Qiqi''s eyes with his palm and said with disdain.


    "Bitch, I''ll taste you now."


    With that, Li Taiheng grabbed Ye Qiqi''s collar clothes in his hand.


    With a little effort from Li Taiheng, ye Qiqi''s coat will become pieces.


    Ye Qiqi opened his mouth and wanted to shout for the last help.


    "Li Ling..."


    However, Li Taiheng''s crazy fan face has made her even cry incomplete.


    Ye Qiqi closed her eyes. It seemed that her beautiful future, which had just begun, was about to draw an end here.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    A roar came from nearby, and the footsteps quickly drew closer.

 Chapter 1845

    Fengqi college, back mountain, medicine garden area.


    In the remote medicine field,


    Before ye Qiqi opened his eyes, he suddenly felt Li Taiheng, who had been pressing his waist, suddenly got up and left.


    Ye Qiqi opened his eyes and found a young man in white squatting beside him.


    The young man in white looks like a student of Fengqi college. He is looking at Ye Qiqi curiously.


    Seeing ye Qiqi open his eyes and look at himself, the boy took off his robe and covered Ye Qiqi.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. You''re safe."


    Before ye Qiqi could speak, the other party got up and rushed behind Ye Qiqi.


    Ye Qiqi quickly turned around and saw that Li Taiheng and others, who had just been arrogant and wanted to spoil themselves, were beaten up by two agile teenagers.


    Li Taiheng never thought that when he was about to enjoy Ye Qiqi, he would be kicked from behind.


    This kick kicked Li Taiheng out of Ye Qiqi.


    Li Taiheng was stunned. He sat on the ground and struggled for a while, but he couldn''t get up.


    "Li, brother Li, are you all right?" a dog leg came to offer hospitality and wanted to help Li Taiheng.


    Li Taiheng clapped his hand and directly opened the other party''s palm; "Also help a fart, hurry to help Jiang Haocheng. You''re blind. He''s almost beaten to death."


    The dog leg''s face changed. To tell the truth, it''s not that he didn''t help, but that he really couldn''t fight.


    The two teenagers who suddenly appeared were very abnormal.


    He just went up to take a few moves and was kicked off.


    It happened to fall on Li Taiheng''s side. He took the opportunity to pay attention and be lazy. Unexpectedly, Li Taiheng asked him to help.


    The dog leg hesitated for a moment and was about to find an excuse to refuse, but he saw Li Taiheng staring.


    The dog leg trembled and had to turn around to try his best.


    But when he turned around, he found that all the others except him and Li Taiheng were lying on the ground with bruises and bruises. It seemed that they were seriously injured.


    The dog leg was in a hurry. He was about to turn and run away, but suddenly a palm fell on his shoulder.


    Before he could break free, he got a knee bump on his back.


    The dog leg immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground groaning.


    "You, don''t come here."


    "There are in my college..." before he finished, Li Taiheng saw a shoe sole in front of him, kicked it directly in his face and kicked everything he wanted to say back into his stomach.


    Ye Qiqi didn''t expect that the two suddenly appeared teenagers were so good, but in the blink of an eye, they beat Li Taiheng and others severely.


    Li Taiheng was kicked in the face. It seems that even the bridge of his nose was kicked off.


    Watching the two teenagers want to come to him, ye Qiqi, after several efforts, finally coughed up a mouthful of blood from his throat and was able to speak.


    She whispered her thanks to the two teenagers.


    "Thank you for saving me. Who are you?"


    The boy who just gave his coat to Ye Qiqi to hide his shame, now wearing a white single coat, showed a warm smile and introduced himself:


    "Hello, my name is Yin chuyang and his name is Chu Xiaoyao. Li Ling is our eldest brother. This girl, you and our eldest brother..."


    Chu Xiaoyao, standing aside, pushed Yin chuyang: "it''s your gossip. The girl is frightened. Send her back first and talk later."


    Go down the mountain and return to the mountain road of Fengqi college.


    Ye Qiqi heard that Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao were Li Ling''s friends, but his heart trembled slightly, and the tears in the corners of his eyes flowed out.


    With the a weeping voice, she said with the a slight sob, "so you know Li Ling, too."


    Chu Xiaoyao nodded, "we were going to find a quiet place to practice in the back mountain. We heard someone shouting for help and mentioned Li Ling''s name."


    "So I hurried to have a look..."


    Ye Qiqi quickly thanked again. Thanks to the two boys practicing in such a remote place as Houshan, they survived.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao waved their hands and motioned Ye Qiqi not to be polite.


    "It''s not safe here. We''d better take you back first." Yin chuyang suggested, and Chu Xiaoyao nodded in agreement.


    Ye Qiqi pondered for a moment and nodded to thank Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    The three walked slowly all the way back to the college from the back mountain.


    With Yin chuyang''s coat and the understanding of Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, no one found Ye Qiqi''s embarrassment.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao sent Ye Qiqi to the door of Ye Qiqi''s house, and then they turned and left.


    The two men who wanted to go to the back mountain to practice had to change their plans because they met Ye Qiqi and were bullied.


    After chatting for a while, they decided to go to the house and talk to Li Ling about ye Qiqi by the way.


    The college arranges girls'' houses in the North District and boys'' houses in the south district.


    In the middle is a huge square.


    In the middle of the square is the famous life and death challenge arena of the college.


    The college order stipulates that private fights among students are prohibited.


    Although it is still difficult to avoid students fighting in, for example, Houshan or other secret places.


    However, as long as there are no deaths on both sides and neither of them reports, the college will not investigate.


    But if you encounter a very deep hatred, you have to kill people.


    Then you can only follow the rules of the college and decide life and death on the life and death challenge arena in the center of the square.


    If you sign the life and death certificate and go to the life and death challenge arena, you can only argue the right and wrong of life and death.


    When they passed by, they just saw that the person in the life and death challenge arena was their good friend Li Ling.


    They hurried into the crowd, trying to see.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the situation? Why are so many people besieging one person?"


    When he came to the challenge arena, Yan chuyang asked a young man in blue about the situation on the challenge arena.


    He and Chu Xiaoyao crowded in and saw clearly that there were several people waiting to fight Li Ling.


    Although the rules of the challenge arena are one-to-one, if the enemy agrees, it can be changed to one to many mode.


    The boy in blue asked by Yin chuyang was also a person who was willing to explain.


    Hearing Yin chuyang asking him, the young man happily introduced to Yin chuyang while watching the competition in the challenge arena:


    "Those men over there are said to be zephyr''s fanatical admirers. They went to deal with a girl for zephyr one night.


    But a man just passed by to save the beauty of the hero, and beat the four of them up. "


    Yan chuyang''s eyes were different: "what does that have to do with the challenge arena?"


    The boy in blue paused and continued, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."

 Chapter 1846

    Yan chuyang said carelessly, "OK, I''m not in a hurry, you speak slowly." but he guessed a bit in his heart.


    The boy in blue cleared his throat with satisfaction and said, "do you know who beat the four of them? It''s Li Ling in the challenge arena now!"


    Hearing this, Yin chuyang nodded proudly, but he thought, I guessed it long ago.


    Their good friend Li Ling is so fierce.


    In Yin chuyang''s opinion, there is nothing wrong in Li Ling''s world.


    If so, it''s a beating.


    If it''s still unfair, then give it a beating.


    Seeing Yan chuyang''s face listening, the boy in blue also talked happily and continued to say to Yin chuyang:


    "These people were beaten black and blue and went back. Zephyr said they were useless people who can''t accomplish anything and can''t defeat anything."


    "Crazy powder!" the boy showed Yan chuyang an expression you know, smiled and said:


    "Being scolded by his goddess is like being abandoned by his own parents."


    "So when they knew that it was Li Ling who beat them that night, they specially asked Li Ling to fight in the challenge arena."


    "This is to prove to their goddess that they are not waste."


    Hearing this, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Woman, I can''t provoke you!


    These guys really don''t know how to live or die. They were beaten by Li Ling once. They didn''t rejoice that they found their lives. They dared to come to Li Ling to fight in the challenge arena.


    Only Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao who had formed a team with Li Ling knew that Li Ling was really cruel when he met the enemy outside.


    Even if there are 40 more guys in the challenge arena, it''s not enough for Li Ling to kill.


    However, fortunately, Li Ling also knows that these brain powder really belong to unreasonable existence.


    Therefore, he spent less than a quarter of an hour in the challenge arena, beat all four people so hard that they couldn''t get up, and then withdrew.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao hurriedly greeted Li Ling and followed Li Ling back to Li Ling''s house.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the back mountain, the bridge of his nose was broken, one of his teeth was lost, and Li Taiheng, with a shoe print on his face, roared up to the sky.


    Obviously, he and others are about to succeed, but he is suddenly disturbed by others, which makes Ye Qiqi, the beauty who is about to get, slip away from under his eyes.


    Li Taiheng was so angry that he chased several black and blue dog legs.


    Jiang Chenghao, who had just been beaten by Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, also looked very embarrassed at the moment.


    The originally feminine and white face is now black. Walking is a limp, and you have to be supported by a dog leg to move forward reluctantly.


    Li Taiheng''s pursuit made the remaining four people have to avoid Li Taiheng''s attack around Jiang Chenghao.


    Jiang Chenghao was already oppressed. Now he was annoyed by them. He couldn''t help but burst into a drink.


    "Enough..."


    Jiang Chenghao''s angry drink made several people stop.


    Li Taiheng also knew that chasing these people was meaningless and didn''t want to make Jiang Chenghao unhappy. He had to stop and come to Jiang Chenghao, push away the dog leg that helped Jiang Chenghao, and help him himself.


    "Jiang Chenghao, aren''t you our think tank? Quickly imagine a way to let me sleep with that girl."


    "If I can''t ravage her well, I can''t swallow this tone in my heart."


    Jiang Chenghao stared at Li Taiheng with a pair of swollen eyes, but found that no matter how hard he tried, there was only a small gap in his eyes.


    At the thought of his handsome face becoming miserable at the moment, Jiang Chenghao was also mad with anger.


    But compared with Li Taiheng, he is much more insidious and calm.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Chenghao suddenly said to Li Taiheng: "come with your ears."


    Li Taiheng showed a strange smile and put his ears a little closer to Jiang Chenghao.


    Jiang Chenghao whispered a few words in Li Taiheng''s ear, and finally patted each other on the shoulder.


    "Is your plan feasible? Can the little beauty be fooled so easily?" Li Taiheng listened to Jiang Chenghao''s plan, but he didn''t believe it. He always felt that Jiang Chenghao''s plan was low-end.


    Jiang Chenghao glanced at Li Taiheng and said discontentedly, "if you can''t, find a way by yourself."


    Li Taiheng flattered and smiled, holding Jiang Chenghao back slowly towards the house.


    It is urgent to find pills first and cure their wounds.


    Otherwise, such a bruising image will really damage their face.


    Along the way, many students saw the embarrassment of Li Taiheng and others.


    People familiar with the matter also know that they were beaten by Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao in the back mountain.


    Li Taiheng hated Li Ling even more than he was ashamed.


    Li Ling doesn''t know any of these.


    Li Ling returned to her small yard in the backyard of Fengqi college.


    Dumb and others are still here.


    These days, Li Xiaoshu of Kunlun wood almost settled his home in Li Ling''s yard and got along well with everyone.


    Everyone was very happy to see Li Ling back.


    In particular, Li Feifei, the dark spirit mirage Jiao, is very excited. Li Ling knows that he won the trial of genius.


    Now, what Li Feifei cares about most is when he can go to the genius test with Li Ling.


    Li Ling returned to the courtyard mainly to see the mute and everyone. Then she wanted to ask Li Xiaoshu about the talent test.


    It happened that Li Xiaoshu was also there. Li Ling didn''t need to find him again.


    Li Xiaoshu has lived for tens of thousands of years and knows something about the Millennium election and the test of genius.


    However, in the early years, he had a weak temper and didn''t pay attention to it, so he didn''t know much.


    According to Li Xiaoshu, Li Ling has long known that the abandoned places participating in the Millennium election belong to different continents.


    But Li Xiaoshu said that there are not only Terrans in these continents, but also many other races.


    For example, orcs, dark spirits, protoss, demons, fairies, and all kinds of humanoid races may participate.


    This is the first time Li Ling has heard of it.


    Li Xiaoshu went on to say that the test of genius is an opportunity, which provides countless opportunities for geniuses from all continents to be promoted to the master realm.


    Li Ling asked again, why can''t the monks in the master''s realm participate in the talent test?


    Li Xiaoshu said in surprise, don''t you know? The test of genius is not once.


    This genius test is only the test of the diamond mirror genius friars.


    The monks in the master''s realm should participate in the subsequent talent test in the master''s realm.


    Li Ling was stunned for a moment and hurriedly asked, is there a talent test in Xingyao territory?


    Li Xiaoshu said, of course, and the trial of the king''s realm!


    In each corresponding talent test, there are natural materials and earth treasures that help upgrade this realm.


    Li Ling knows clearly that no wonder there was no king''s land in ChiYan mainland before. He was waiting here!

 Chapter 1847

    Li Taiheng invested and spent nearly 10000 liang of silver. Finally, they cured all their injuries in the medical house.


    Jiang Haocheng then took Shi ran and Li Taiheng back to the house and implemented the next plan for Li Taiheng to get Ye Qiqi.


    As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Haocheng drove away the dog legs behind them and closed the door by the way.


    Looking at Jiang Haocheng''s mysterious appearance, Li Taiheng was also very curious.


    Just before he asked, Jiang Haocheng came to the desk in the house, spread a piece of paper himself, picked up his pen and wrote down what he had just said to Li Taiheng.


    Li Taiheng looked at Jiang Haocheng with excitement. Finally, at the end of the paper, he signed with a very scribbled word "Ling".


    "Can it?"


    Li Taiheng looked at a simple letter and was worried.


    Jiang Haocheng nodded and said, "nine times out of ten, you see that little bitch is infatuated with Li Ling. As long as we send this letter to her, she will be fooled."


    Li Taiheng rubbed his hands and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to deliver the letter."


    Jiang Haocheng shook his head and jokingly replied, "you can''t send it. People are not stupid. You don''t have to see it to know that your lust is not dead."


    Li Taiheng "Pooh" Jiang Haocheng and said anxiously, "what should I do? I can''t use those outside."


    "Of course our people can''t do it." Jiang Haocheng affirmed categorically, "this letter must be sent to her by the people around her for us."


    "Will there be hands and tails?" Li Taiheng was worried and asked the people around Ye Qiqi to send them, which meant that they would be exposed.


    Jiang Haocheng smiled: "don''t worry."


    Then, Jiang Haocheng opened the door and greeted a dog leg to come in. He whispered a few words around him.


    After the other party patted his chest repeatedly to ensure the completion of the task, Jiang Haocheng handed the letter to the dog leg.


    Jiang Haocheng told him again.


    "Remember, I want to be safe."


    "Don''t worry." the dog leg took the letter and hurried away.


    Jiang Haocheng returned to the house, made a reassuring gesture to Li Taiheng, and became busy.


    Although the figure of Ye Qiqi is still flashing in Li Taiheng''s mind, he also knows that he can''t hurry now. He can only wait for Jiang Haocheng''s plan to take effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Although, a few days have passed since that terrible day.


    In the past few days, ye Qiqi is still haunted. Almost all the time, she hides in the dormitory area on the girl''s side and never runs around alone.


    Ye Qiqi knows that Li Taiheng, the second ancestor who dares to mess around in the back mountain of the college, must have a deep identity background.


    Otherwise, how could he know that he was the maid of Shenchi palace, but still dare to attack himself.


    But today, her friend Shen Xiaoqing sent her a letter.


    "Qiqi, look, open it and see who wrote the letter to you."


    Shen Xiaoqing happily handed the letter to Ye Qiqi.


    She often saw other sisters receive such letters. Most of them are a way for male students to express their feelings to female students.


    Ye Qiqi flipped through the envelope. There was no other information except the words "Ye Qiqi personally" on the front of the envelope.


    "Xiaoqing, who gave it to you? Do you know who wrote it?"


    Shen Xiaoqing shook his head. "I don''t know. The male students who sent letters from the college usually took them along with other letters. I don''t know who wrote them."


    When ye Qiqi opened the letter, he first looked at the signature of the letter.


    "Ling."


    Seeing this word, ye Qiqi was shocked and quickly read the letter carefully from beginning to end.


    He even asked me to go to the back mountain... When he saw the Ling character, ye Qiqi''s heart was in a mess.


    Among the people she knew, the only one with the word "Ling" in her name was the boy who was always unsmiling.


    The boy who saved himself twice directly and indirectly.


    In Ye Qiqi''s mind, Li Ling''s figure is hovering now. He has even begun to guess what Li Lingyue will say to her when he meets him.


    Thinking of something Li Ling might tell her, ye Qiqi''s white face suddenly turned red.


    "Yo Yo... I haven''t seen you here. My face is already red."


    Shen Xiaoqing has been watching Since ye Qiqi began to open the letter.


    He found that ye Qiqi changed from the suspicion before opening the letter to the surprise after opening the letter, and then became secretly happy.


    Various performances convinced Shen Xiaoqing that ye Qiqi had a sweetheart, and that person was the one who wrote to Ye Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, who wrote it to you?"


    Ye Qiqi shook his head, "I won''t tell you."


    "I''ll go out." Ye Qiqi said happily to Shen Xiaoqing.


    Shen Xiaoqing waved and didn''t bother to see the little girl who fell in love.


    Ye Qiqi put down the letter, picked out his most beautiful clothes and put them on quickly.


    Li Ling said in the letter that he would see you on the cliff of the back mountain of the college this afternoon.


    She should dress up quickly and see Li Ling with her most beautiful appearance.


    He changed his clean clothes and dotted his face slightly.


    Ye Qiqi said goodbye to Shen Xiaoqing happily and hurried to the back cliff of the college.


    She has made a decision. When she sees Li Ling, she will bravely tell Li Ling what she wants.


    Let Li Ling know that he likes him.


    ¡­¡­


    College back mountain cliff.


    Li Taiheng and Jiang Haocheng took the four doglegs who had been following them up the mountain early in the morning and found a hidden place to wait for ye Qiqi''s arrival.


    Seeing that the sun had tilted to the west, Li Taiheng put Jiang Haocheng around him in his arm impatiently: "do you think she will come?"


    Jiang Haocheng, who was leaning against the tree to keep his eyes closed, glanced at the restless Li Taiheng unhappily and said, "will love come or not?"


    Although he said so, Jiang Haocheng stood up from under the tree and hid behind the tall grass to observe.


    From here, you can just see the only mountain path from the back mountain to the cliff.


    "Yes, the little girl is here."


    A dogleg, who was arranged by Li Taiheng to observe near the hillside, hurried over.


    Facing Li Taiheng and others hiding in the grass, they excitedly announced that ye Qiqi appeared on the mountain road.


    "That''s great!" Li Taiheng rubbed his hands, and a flush of excitement reappeared on his face.


    Li Taiheng has had trouble sleeping and eating since he missed last time.


    Even when I dream at night, I dream that I am making out with Ye Qiqi.


    Now he finally wants to get what he wants. Li Taiheng feels that his heart is going to jump out with joy.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Li. Congratulations to elder martial brother Li. Today I want to get what I want. Try all the beauty''s tenderness!"

 Chapter 1848

    Dogleg Zhang Zhong is the most talkative and resourceful of the four people who follow Li Taiheng.


    Seeing that Li Taiheng was flushed and looked ecstatic, Zhang Zhong quickly opened his mouth to congratulate Li Taiheng.


    As soon as the other three saw that Zhang Zhong was one step ahead, they quickly congratulated Li Taiheng in unison.


    Li Taiheng waved his big hand and said, "OK, you''re all good."


    "After a while, I''ll give it to you."


    They have seen Ye Qiqi many times, but he is a rare beauty.


    In the past, I felt it was blasphemous even to be close. I didn''t expect to be able to follow Li Taiheng''s first product Fangze today.


    This made the four people suddenly ecstatic, and the compliment in their mouth became more and more disgusting.


    "When I run out, I''ll let you take it." Li Taiheng patted Zhang Zhong on the shoulder and rewarded Zhang Zhonggang for his cleverness.


    Zhang Zhongzheng trembled and looked excited.


    He said happily, "thank you, elder martial brother Li, for your reward."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue college, Zhang Geyi''s house.


    Zhang Geyi was practicing when he suddenly heard a loud noise at his door.


    When he opened the door, Lin fei''er was outside the door arguing with a group of students.


    "Elder martial brother, the woman said she was your friend and wanted to come to you. I can''t stop her."


    When Lin fei''er saw Zhang Geyi, he complained wrongly: "Zhang Geyi, I came all the way from Huawu college. Your younger martial brothers stopped me from coming in!"


    Zhang Ge frowned a little, smiled again and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brothers. This is really my friend. Speaking of it, you know, she is the chief Lin Feier of Huawu college."


    Several students hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, we misunderstood. The little girl said she wanted to see you when she came. We asked who it was, but she didn''t say.


    We took her to your door and said we wanted to inform her. She didn''t agree and had to come by herself. We thought she wanted to be bad for you. "


    Then the younger martial brothers frowned and said, "elder martial brother, hurry to greet people. Let''s go."


    Zhang Ge smiled and said, "you are welcome, younger martial brothers. Please send her. Thank you."


    "Elder martial brother, we should do what we say. Hahaha, let''s go first. Have a good chat."


    Several younger martial brothers are not watching the excitement and leave one after another.


    When they left, Zhang Ge asked curiously, "Lin fei''er, why are you here?"


    Lin fei''er pouted and said with a cold hum, "Nandou college suffered heavy losses this time. The students who came to our college to recruit diamond mirrors were transferred to their college. Our dean couldn''t resist the pressure and sold us talented students to Nandou college."


    Zhang Ge was surprised: "is that ok? Didn''t you protest?"


    Lin Feier said with a wry smile, "the conditions given by Nandou college are very attractive. Why do they protest?


    Besides, Nandou college has a better future than ours.


    You also know how high the tuition fees of Nandou college were before. Now Nandou is willing to recruit them for free and bring benefits. They are eager to go to Nandou college. "


    Zhang Ge was stunned and asked, "then why did you come to me? Don''t you go to Nandou college?"


    Lin Feier said angrily, "Zhang Geyi, are you a fool? We eliminated so many students from Nandou college in the trial. Don''t I go to Nandou college to die now?"


    Zhang Ge nodded and looked a little complicated: "yes, you came to Mingyue college to see me?"


    Lin fei''er sighed and said, "I have no place to go. I think you said before that you can come to Mingyue college to find you. I''ll come.


    What do you think to do now? Can I come to your Mingyue college? First, I don''t have money! My money has paid the tuition of Huawu college. "


    Zhang Ge immediately smiled and said, "it''s easy to say. I''ll just say hello to my uncle later."


    As soon as Zhang Ge said, he led Lin fei''er in. It''s not a matter for them to talk at the gate all the time. They always have to let people in first.


    Zhang Ge asked as he walked, "by the way, where do you live? I''ll find you a house?"


    With that, Lin fei''er walked into Zhang Ge''s house and looked around. He was a little surprised.


    "I thought you had at most a small yard with a single door. I didn''t expect your house to be so big and luxurious!"


    Zhang Ge is tired. My uncle is the dean. What do you say?


    However, Zhang Geyi''s house is really large. President Zhao built it specially for his nephew. There are main houses, partial hospitals, and several servants who specially serve him.


    Zhang Ge smiled: "the yard is empty. Otherwise, you can live with me, or you can take care of me."


    Lin fei''er answered, looked at Zhang Ge quickly and said, "I stole from Huawu college, but I didn''t bring anything."


    Zhang Ge was stunned and said subconsciously, "don''t you have any clothes?"


    Lin fei''er nodded his head and said wrongfully, "won''t you dislike me?"


    Zhang Ge smiled helplessly, "am I that kind of person? Well, are you hungry? Do you want to eat first? Let me buy you clothes?"


    Lin fei''er was not polite. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''m really a little hungry. What do you have to eat here? Give me some."


    Zhang Ge took a closer look at Lin fei''er''s figure, found servants to prepare food for Lin fei''er, and then went to buy clothes and other supplies for Lin fei''er.


    ¡­¡­


    Until this moment, Zhang Geyi was also Meng.


    He and Lin fei''er understood the little emotion that was unclear.


    I always thought it was a long time before they met after the trial, but I didn''t expect Lin Feier to come to him so soon.


    Happiness came so suddenly that he didn''t expect it.


    Lin Feier not only came, but also listened to her meaning. He didn''t intend to leave this time.


    Zhang Ge was a little excited.


    Walking, suddenly a familiar figure stood in front of him.


    "Uncle, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Dean Zhao nodded with a smile: "yes, I do have something to find you. I heard that the female chief of Huawu college, Lin Feier, came to find you? She is very brave!"


    Zhang Ge blushed: "uncle, have you heard? I want to place her in our college, can I?"


    Zhao Yuan grew up and smiled: "of course, there is a talented student in our college. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    President Zhao said with a smile, "I heard you''re going to put her in your yard? It''s good to cultivate your feelings. You''ll go to the secret place again in a few days. You two can take care of her together."


    The servants of Zhang Ge''s small courtyard are arranged by president Zhao. If there is a little trouble, president Zhao will naturally know.


    Zhang Ge nodded to thank his uncle.

 Chapter 1849

    Fengqi college, back mountain, cliff.


    The icy mountain wind messed up Ye Qiqi''s carefully dressed makeup.


    It wrinkled her beautiful dress and cooled her heart.


    She never thought that what she saw happily on the cliff of the back mountain was not the Li Ling that made her miss.


    But let her have nightmares for several days, Li Taiheng and his lackeys.


    Looking at Li Taiheng''s proud smile and his eyes full of desire.


    Ye Qiqi was pale and kept retreating.


    "You, don''t come here."


    Ye Qiqi learned a lesson from the last time and knew that he could not fight against these people.


    Tough confrontation can only make her lose her strength to escape at last.


    As ye Qiqi retreated, he carefully observed the position between Li Taiheng and them.


    Whenever they have a loophole, ye Qiqi will try his best to escape from that direction.


    Moreover, ye Qiqi vowed never to go to the back mountain of the college, which made her meet danger several times.


    It''s a pity that Li Taiheng and his team were ready.


    This cliff will not be disturbed by anyone, but it is also convenient for them to surround Ye Qiqi.


    Six people went to that station, and the road from the cliff to the foot of the mountain was blocked by Li Taiheng and them.


    Unless ye Qiqi chooses to jump off the cliff, she can''t escape Li Taiheng''s palm this time.


    Li Taiheng''s face was flushed with a ferocious smile, and the extreme excitement of his brain made his eyes congested and panting.


    On weekdays, those girls who are too easy to succeed, in addition to satisfying Li Taiheng''s temporary vent, did not bring Li Taiheng a trace of pleasure.


    Only this ye Qiqi who escaped from Li Taiheng again and again ignited Li Taiheng''s desire to conquer.


    He must take the woman today and let the woman have a gentle celebration under his ravage.


    Li Taiheng gradually approached Ye Qiqi, and his clothes left Li Taiheng''s body one by one.


    "Little beauty, you have no way to escape."


    Li Taiheng''s voice was low. It sounded like the devil whispering to Ye Qiqi.


    "No matter where you escape, you are destined to be my li Taiheng''s woman."


    Li Taiheng laughed wildly, untied his long shirt, and his clothes opened instantly. He danced in the wind as Li Taiheng ran to Ye Qiqi.


    "Ah..." Ye Qiqi exclaimed. Now she can''t look for an opportunity to escape. She must resist immediately, otherwise Li Taiheng will succeed.


    Ye Qiqi kicked at Li Taiheng, but Li Taiheng turned sideways and avoided Ye Qiqi''s attack.


    "I''ve been guarding against you, little beauty..."


    Li Taiheng smiled and drew closer to Ye Qiqi.


    Ye Qiqi was shocked and hurriedly took advantage of the moment of dislocation with Li Taiheng to break through the defense line blocked by Li Taiheng''s lackeys.


    "Pa..." was a crisp sound, but Jiang Chenghao, who was always smiling, suddenly flashed over and slapped the fleeing Ye Qiqi.


    "Bitch, I almost broke my face last time. Do you still want to escape now?"


    With that, Jiang Haocheng grabbed Ye Qiqi''s wrist while ye Qiqi was being beaten.


    "What are you doing there? Don''t dare to come and help you. Brother Li is pressing the smelly woman?"


    Jiang Haocheng angrily denounced, and Zhang Zhong and four other doglegs standing aside to watch the play immediately woke up.


    Ye Qiqi hurriedly struggled and punched and kicked Zhang Zhong and others. He also tried to open Jiang Haocheng''s palm and wanted to take the opportunity to escape here.


    Who knows, Jiang Haocheng kicked Ye Qiqi in the abdomen with a whip and leg, which made Ye Qiqi feel unbearable abdominal pain and couldn''t stand up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Zhong and others hurriedly came forward and controlled Ye Qiqi''s limbs.


    No matter how ye Qiqi struggles, he can''t resist the strength of several men working together.


    "Help!" Ye Qiqi was about to call for help, but Li Taiheng came over with a grim smile, tore Ye Qiqi''s skirt and stuffed it directly into Ye Qiqi''s mouth.


    "Woo, woo..."


    Ye Qiqi could feel that Li Taiheng''s eyes were greedily looking at his slender jade legs.


    This made Ye Qiqi extremely sad and angry, and she struggled with all her strength.


    However, his limbs were pressed by Li Taiheng''s four dog legs, but ye Qiqi couldn''t even curl up.


    "Hiss..."


    There was another tearing sound of cloth and silk, accompanied by Li Taiheng''s morbid crazy laughter,


    Ye Qiqi felt that this dress on her body was carefully selected and specially worn to see Li Ling''s beautiful dress. It was torn by Li Taiheng again.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Haocheng stood on the side, overlooking Ye Qiqi, who was lying on the ground with an untidy coat, and laughed proudly.


    The four dog legs also took the opportunity to constantly grope on Ye Qiqi''s limbs, which made Ye Qiqi feel like he wanted to kill them all.


    "Ye Qiqi, no one can save you today."


    Li Taiheng crazily lay down and sniffed at Ye Qiqi like a dog.


    The heat wave from his mouth and nose made Ye Qiqi aware of how embarrassed he was at the moment.


    "Woo, woo..."


    I felt a greasy thing swimming between my neck and collarbone.


    Ye Qiqi sobbed for a while, but it attracted bursts of silver laughter from four dog legs, such as Jiang Haocheng and Zhang Zhong.


    In his ears came the gasp of Li Taiheng close at hand and the sound of his swallowing.


    Ye Qiqi was filled with despair.


    She knew that no one could go to the cliff to save her this time.


    If you procrastinate so much, you will only end up with a broken body that has been tarnished with innocence.


    Ye Qiqi''s tears flowed out of her eyes. She felt that later, her last shame clothes would be torn.


    She vomited out of the tip of her tongue, exhausted her strength several times, and finally vomited out the skirt corner stuffed in her mouth.


    Looking at the disgusting man who looked down at himself, ye Qiqi pressed the trembling in his voice and said calmly in a fatalistic tone: "let me go, I''m from you."


    Li Taiheng suddenly looked up and even pulled out a silk thread of saliva on Ye Qiqi''s neck skin.


    "Tai Heng, don''t be careless." Jiang Haocheng on the side began to remind.


    Li Taiheng also nodded, smiled and said, "I can''t trust you."


    "Unless you give yourself to me here."


    Ye Qiqi''s heart trembled, but he nodded without hesitation.


    "You let them turn their backs." Ye Qiqi said his last request.


    Li Taiheng was ecstatic and quickly waved to dogleg and Jiang Haocheng: "quickly, turn around and don''t hinder me from marrying here."


    Although they were looking forward to witnessing the spring work, Zhang Zhong and Li Taiheng were even more afraid of getting angry.


    In desperation, several people had to get up and leave.

 Chapter 1850

    After Zhang Zhong turned and left.


    Jiang Haocheng glanced at Ye Qiqi who had sat up, followed Zhang Zhong, blocked the road down the cliff, turned his back to Li Taiheng and said:


    "Tai Heng, be careful yourself."


    Li Taiheng didn''t have time to talk to Jiang Haocheng. He hurriedly said to Ye Qiqi, "beauty, come quickly."


    Ye Qiqi''s tears fell down like beads with broken lines.


    Li Taiheng looked at Ye Qiqi''s delicate skin with unbridled eyes. The burning desire in his eyes made Ye Qiqi even have his own clothes to be burned by this kind of eyes.


    "You''re pressing on my skirt. Get up."


    Ye Qiqi pulled his pressed skirt and motioned Li Taiheng to get up.


    Li Taiheng smiled contemptuously and stood up from ye Qiqi''s waist


    Ye Qiqi got up and slowly removed the thin shirt covered on his shoulders in front of Li Taiheng, revealing his mellow and delicate shoulders.


    Li Taiheng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, and his eyes followed every move on Ye Qiqi''s hand.


    Take a peek at every inch of Ye Qiqi''s skin exposed to the light.


    The snow-white lotus root arm broke away from the sleeve, and the close fitting clothes wrapped the turbulent waves.


    The broken dress left Ye Qiqi''s fingers and quickly slipped from ye Qiqi''s waist, revealing Ye Qiqi''s naked slender waist.


    The white close fitting trousers covered Ye Qiqi''s slender legs.


    Li Taiheng was so tempted by Ye Qiqi that he was a little crazy.


    But unexpectedly, the two white cloth in front of me, including my slender legs, suddenly ran to the side.


    Before Li Taiheng shouted, he saw Ye Qiqi standing on the edge of the cliff.


    "You can''t expect me..."


    Ye Qiqi said a sarcastic word to Li Taiheng, glanced at Jiang Haocheng and others who had turned around, and jumped without hesitation


    The roaring mountain wind blew in front of Li Taiheng, leaving Li Taiheng with an empty cliff.


    Girls'' housing area.


    Shen Xiaoqing came out of the house and looked around.


    It was late at night, but her roommate Ye Qiqi still didn''t return.


    This makes Shen Xiaoqing a little worried.


    Although I don''t know what kind of boy Ye Qiqi''s sweetheart is.


    But Shen Xiaoqing knows that ye Qiqi is a silly and simple girl.


    She was worried that ye Qiqi was too blind and would be deceived.


    "Shouldn''t you be cheated so soon? But it''s nothing new to talk late when you meet someone you like."


    Shen Xiaoqing whispered.


    "Is there an accident? Why don''t you go to the Deacon responsible for the safety of the house? What if it''s an Oolong?"


    After all, this is Fengqi college, and ye Qiqi was asked out by his sweetheart. It''s reasonable to say that nothing will happen.


    Considering Ye Qiqi''s reputation, Shen Xiaoqing still didn''t dare to make a statement.


    After all, ye Qiqi is a lover for private affairs. Wan Yiye Qiqi is fine. He is just with his lover.


    When he went to find the deacon in such a big way, didn''t he hurt Ye Qiqi in the end?


    After waiting for half an hour, the stars have come out, but I haven''t seen Ye Qiqi yet.


    Shen Xiaoqing showed some strange looks on his face. Why didn''t he come back so late?


    But Shen Xiaoqing didn''t care much. He went to practice by himself.


    She thought to herself, maybe in a while, ye Qiqi will come back.


    What Shen Xiaoqing didn''t know was that when she went back to the house to practice, several people quietly entered the house of Ma Zhongming, the elder of the college.


    "Why are you here?"


    In Ma Zhongming''s house, Li Taiheng and Jiang Haocheng sat opposite Ma Zhongming, looking a little flustered.


    As soon as Ma Zhongming looked at their expressions, he knew that Li Taiheng must have caused something again, which he needed to deal with.


    A trace of indecipherable contempt flashed across his face. Ma Zhongming was patient and comforted them.


    Finally, Jiang Haocheng calmed down first.


    "Ma Changlao, we may have a little thing and need your help."


    Looking at Jiang Haocheng''s calm appearance again, Ma Zhongming had to sigh that these noble children are different.


    Even if you are a little flustered at the beginning, you can calm down quickly and won''t be flustered.


    "I don''t know what you two need my help?"


    "Elder, it''s like this. A girl jumped down the cliff."


    Jiang Haocheng hides the process and tells Ma Zhongming the result directly.


    In his opinion, it only needs to deal with the results. As for what the process is, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Ma Zhongming frowned in an instant.


    To be honest, it''s not the first time he has helped the two second ancestors deal with their hands and tails.


    I didn''t expect this time to be so serious that a homicide occurred.


    Fortunately, he is not a good stubble.


    Looking at the piles of white silver contributed by these disciples when they entered the college, it''s no problem to deal with one more dead person.


    Ma Zhongming is calm. Now the most important thing is to understand the identity of the dead, so as to make appropriate arrangements and bury the traces of the two second ancestors.


    "Who is the other person?"


    "It''s a maid of Shenchi palace, named Ye Qiqi." Li Taiheng also calmed down and told Ma Zhongming the identity of the other party.


    "What? Shenchi palace?" Ma Zhongming got up from his chair and stared at Li Taiheng and Jiang Haocheng.


    After walking back and forth several times anxiously, Ma Zhongming asked with a bitter smile, "are you too bold? How dare you fight the people in Shenchi palace?"


    Ma Zhongming was a little frightened: "those women in Shenchi palace have always been overbearing. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    "Can you leave your hands and tails?"


    Li Taiheng thought and shook his head.


    Jiang Haocheng pondered and said, "I left a letter to ask her out. I didn''t seem to see that letter just now."


    "Have you signed?" Ma Zhongming asked anxiously.


    Jiang Haocheng shook his head. "She wrote a Ling character. She and the boy are not clear."


    Ma Zhongming breathed a sigh of relief. "Ling character? Li Ling, the chief of Fengqi college, has a Ling character in his name.


    But since you didn''t leave your own name, that''s good, that''s good. "


    Ma Zhongming picked up the tea bowl on the table, took a sip of tea and calmed down: "a man of cultivation has exquisite control over muscles. Anyone can do anything that imitates handwriting.


    As long as it''s not your name, nothing else poses a threat. "


    With that, Ma Zhongming picked up his eyebrows and immediately had a plan in his heart.


    "Come here with your ears..."


    Jiang Haocheng and Li Taiheng were overjoyed when Ma Zhongming told them how to deal with the tail of their hands.


    In particular, Li Taiheng was extremely jealous of the name Ye Qiqi shouted every time he encountered danger.

 Chapter 1851

    Ma Zhongming''s plan just put Ye Qiqi''s death on Li Ling.


    Just let them be a ghost couple... Li Taiheng thought of it with resentment.


    Li Taiheng and Ma Zhongming discussed some details and unified each other''s caliber.


    Ma Zhongming took Li Taiheng out of the house and watched them leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister Shen, where''s Ye Qiqi?"


    The next morning, a girl came to the house early in the morning to look for ye Qiqi.


    Shen Xiaoqing said hello with hazy eyes, "Qiqi, I guess you''re still sleeping?"


    Shen Xiaoqing yawned and asked, "it''s Yueru. What can I do for you?"


    Yueru nodded: "well, I have something personal to do with her. Elder martial sister Shen, take me to her."


    Shen Xiaoqing nods and takes Yueru into Ye Qiqi''s room, only to find that ye Qiqi never came back last night.


    Seeing that ye Qiqi was not there, the girl said that she would come back to her next time, so she left in a hurry.


    Shen Xiaoqing looked at the bedding still neatly displayed on the bed and was a little flustered.


    She looked around and confirmed the fact that ye Qiqi didn''t return last night.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Living in the same house with Ye Qiqi, Shen Xiaoqing has a full understanding of this regular, simple and clever girl.


    She was sure that ye Qiqi would never go home at night.


    Shen Xiaoqing was shocked when he thought about it. Ye Qiqi must have had an accident!


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiaoqing ran out and asked the students who were usually close to Ye Qiqi.


    Everyone has the same caliber. They all say they have never seen Ye Qiqi.


    Shen Xiaoqing thought of the letter Ye Qiqi received yesterday.


    Did she spend the night with that male student named Li Ling last night?


    As soon as the idea came up, Shen Xiaoqing shook his head vigorously. How can ye Qiqi''s old-fashioned girl be so bold.


    Shen Xiaoqing ran back to her house. She remembered that she had just seen the letter in Ye Qiqi''s room.


    "Go to Houshan cliff to meet. In such a remote place, there is only one Ling character."


    He found the letter on Ye Qiqi''s desk. Shen Xiaoqing quickly read the contents of the letter. The more he saw it, the more he felt something wrong.


    Little lovers date. There are a lot of places to go in the college.


    How could you invite people to such a remote back mountain cliff?


    Shen Xiaoqing realizes that things are not simple. Even if ye Qiqi meets his lover privately, he won''t go home overnight. I''m afraid Ye Qiqi is already in danger.


    Shen Xiaoqing noticed the strangeness of their dating place.


    Plus, ye Qiqi didn''t return last night.


    Shen Xiaoqing couldn''t even eat breakfast. Taking Ye Qiqi''s letter, he went to the elder of the college.


    One night has passed, and ye Qiqi doesn''t know how she is now.


    Shen Xiaoqing was so anxious that he rushed to the place where the college elders discussed business.


    Fortunately, this is not the meeting time. Only a few elders in the meeting hall are chatting.


    After seeing Shen Xiaoqing burst in breathlessly, Ma Zhongming, one of the elders of the college, sat near the door of the conference hall. Ma Zhongming showed a warm smile to Shen Xiaoqing and kindly asked.


    "What can I do for you, student?"


    As soon as Shen Xiaoqing was nervous, he stammered:


    "Chief, elder... My roommate is gone."


    When Shen Xiaoqing said that her roommate was gone, Ma Zhongming''s face changed slightly, but he soon covered it up.


    "This student, speak slowly. Don''t worry. You should breathe well first, and then speak clearly slowly."


    Several other chatting elders also heard what Shen Xiaoqing just said that someone was missing.


    So he stopped chatting and approached Shen Xiaoqing to ask what was going on. How can the college lose students?


    "You said your roommate was gone? What''s the matter?"


    A woman who seemed to be in her thirties came to Shen Xiaoqing, frowned and asked.


    When Shen Xiaoqing saw the woman, he quickly bowed respectfully, "I''ve seen elder situ."


    The visitor is situ Huiqing, who is in charge of Shen Xiaoqing and ye Qiqi, one of the three female elders of this group of female students.


    Situ Huiqing nodded and pondered a little. Then he looked at Shen Xiaoqing and asked, "you said your roommate is gone. I remember your name is Shen Xiaoqing. Your roommate seems to be ye Qiqi?"


    Shen Xiaoqing nodded like a chicken pecking rice. His eyes were red. He cried anxiously: "I''m Shen Xiaoqing, and my roommate is Ye Qiqi."


    "She never came back after she went out yesterday afternoon. Elder situ, you have to save her."


    Hearing that Shen Xiaoqing said he wanted to save people, several elders suddenly changed their faces. Is something wrong with a student?


    Another elder with white hair, young face and long beard seriously interrupted and asked:


    "This student, didn''t you say that your roommate is missing? Why do you want elder situ to save people? What''s going on?"


    Shen Xiaoqing spoke and hesitated. She instinctively wanted to hide the fact that ye Qiqi met a lover, but she didn''t know how to hide it. She was in a hurry and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Think of Ye Qiqi''s life and death.


    Therefore, Shen Xiaoqing''s heart crossed and handed the letter in his hand to situ Huiqing.


    "Elder situ, ye Qiqi disappeared after receiving this letter."


    Situ Huiqing took the letter and looked at it roughly. His eyes suddenly burst into a cold light.


    "What a big dog!"


    When the other elders heard situ Huiqing''s scolding, they quickly took the letter and read it again.


    "This is outrageous! These students are too presumptuous. What do they regard the rules of the college?"


    After the elder saw it, he immediately scolded.


    Which of the elders of these colleges is not a long-lived human spirit.


    A glance at the contents of the letter reveals something wrong.


    It was Ye Qiqi and other girls who were dazzled by love that didn''t realize the irrationality of this letter.


    Ma Zhongming was the last to take the letter and glanced at the contents of the letter.


    Recalling the inside story I learned in my house last night, I immediately had a bottom in my heart.


    "The signature is a Ling character."


    "How many male students in our college have the surname Ling, or have the word Ling in their name?"


    Facing Ma Zhongming''s inquiry, situ Huiqing closed his eyes and flashed the basic information of all the students in the college.


    When he opened his eyes, situ Huiqing said coldly, "there are 14 students surnamed Ling, and there are more than 80 with the word Ling in their names."


    Shen Xiaoqing interrupted weakly at this time, "elder situ, I remember that ye Qiqi once mentioned a boy named Li Ling, who may be the chief of our college, Li Ling and senior brother Li."

 Chapter 1852

    Situ Huiqing was stunned and asked, "you said, this man is Li Ling?"


    Shen Xiaoqing nodded: "yes, it''s Li Ling!"


    "Li Ling?" situ Huiqing repeated the name several times.


    "Go and call Li Ling to the assembly hall."


    At the door of the assembly hall, situ Huiqing gave an order, and immediately the deacon of the college hurried to find Li Ling.


    A moment later, Li Ling, who was stretching his fist in the small yard, heard the message that he wanted to go to the Council hall.


    Without delay, Li Ling immediately went out and followed the messenger to the conference hall.


    As soon as she entered the conference hall, Li Ling felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    In such a large assembly hall, there are more than a dozen elders of the college.


    As soon as Li Linggang stepped into the hall of the assembly hall, situ Huiqing, who was sitting on the side, said coldly, "are you Li Ling?"


    Li Ling nodded. He seldom socialized on weekdays. He didn''t know most of the elders in the college.


    Seeing Li Ling''s cold attitude, situ Huiqing snorted coldly, threw his long sleeve, and a written letter flew into Li Ling''s eyes.


    "Li Ling, how do you explain?"


    Li Ling stretched out two fingers and easily clamped the letter paper.


    This skill was revealed, but it made many elders present nod slightly.


    Li Ling will give a rough list of the contents of the letter.


    The girl named Ye Qiqi had an accident. This is the first information Li Ling got after reading the contents of the letter.


    When he saw that the signature on the letter was a "Ling", he understood why he had been called.


    Li Ling said calmly, "is something wrong with Ye Qiqi?"


    Situ Huiqing frowned: "Li Ling, what happened to Ye Qiqi? Don''t you know? What did you do to Ye Qiqi?"


    Li Ling said impatiently, "no, I did it. How do I know?"


    Situ Huiqing scolded, "what a Li Ling! You''re still the chief disciple of our college. If you didn''t do it, do you want to push it clean?"


    Li Ling''s face was cold, her wrist was a little hard, and the letter paper accurately landed on the table next to situ Huiqing.


    Li Ling glanced at the elders all over the hall and said in a neutral tone: "with this letter alone, how can you be sure it has something to do with me?"


    Li Ling took a deep breath: "I have nothing to explain. I can only tell you that I didn''t write this letter." he said, glancing at situ Huiqing.


    Situ Huiqing''s strength is just like that. Diamond mirror is the peak. If you really want to fight, you are not Li Ling''s opponent.


    Li Ling made up her mind that if these elders dare to slander themselves, they will fight. Who is afraid of who!


    Situ Huiqing didn''t know what Li Ling thought. She stared at Li Ling and scolded, "do you think you didn''t write a sentence, and you''ll be all right? I''ll tell you..."


    At this point, situ Huiqing suddenly stopped talking and looked straight out.


    Just then, outside the conference hall, everyone suddenly saw a thick smoke rising in the distance.


    Everyone looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    An elder pondered, "gentlemen, it seems to me that it''s the direction of the Dan room. Isn''t it the water?"


    Situ Huiqing just wanted to find someone to see what happened. A deacon rushed over and said, "elders, it''s bad. The Dan room suddenly caught fire..."


    Situ Huiqing and others are jumping wildly. What''s the matter today? In troubled times.


    "Li Ling, wait here first. We''ll come soon!"


    Situ Huiqing finished his explanation and hurried away with several elders.


    Li Ling looked natural. She found a chair and sat down. She poured herself a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    After situ Huiqing arrived at the Dan room, one third of the Dan room had been burned.


    Dan rooms are all inflammables. The wind helps the fire burn rapidly.


    Some deacons are organizing students to put out the fire.


    Batch after batch of students ran to Dan''s room, carrying buckets or copper pots in their hands, and took part in the fire fighting by carrying water from the well. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Situ Huiqing found a deacon and asked, "deacon Ma, what''s going on? Dan Fang has always been cautious. Why is there a sudden fire?"


    Ma Zhishi nodded slightly: "elder situ, this time it was because old Du was refining pills and suddenly blew up the furnace. At first, it was just a room on fire. However, it was windy today. All of a sudden, the fire couldn''t come over."


    Deacon Ma said, raising his head and motioning to elder Du in front.


    "Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and the fire has been controlled."


    Situ Huiqing looked forward. Elder Du''s clothes were blown to pieces, and there were a lot of black ash on them. He was directing the students to put out the fire.


    Situ Huiqing took a few steps forward: "elder Du, what''s the matter? How could it be so good?"


    Elder Du looked at situ Huiqing, shook his head and sighed: "elder situ, I''m ashamed. I accidentally caught a fire in the danfang. I''ll go to the dean to apologize later."


    Situ Huiqing was stunned and asked for a pardon? How many houses are there? It''s not a big deal, is it?


    "Elder Du, be relieved. The fire is under control. It''s no big deal."


    Elder Du glanced at situ Huiqing and thought to himself, what do you know? My Dan room suffered heavy losses this time.


    Elder Du shook his head: "elder situ, to tell you the truth, the family background of my Dan room and the income of the college in the secret place recently have all been buried in this fire. I can''t blame myself!"


    "This..." situ Huiqing had to be silent, which was hard to answer. The fire in danfang is too serious. According to the rules of Fengqi college, whoever has an accident is responsible.


    The loss is so great that old Du can drink a pot. If old Du can''t get the corresponding compensation, I''m afraid elder Du will really be severely punished this time.


    Luo Changlao, standing behind them, came up and said, "Lao Du, don''t worry too much. After all, something has happened and everyone doesn''t want to. There is always a solution. It''s really not possible. Let''s help you."


    Qin Changlao on one side also hurriedly said, "yes, it''s really not good. Let''s get together and plug up part of the deficit first."


    Situ Huiqing didn''t say a word, but he began to play a small 99 in his heart. How can we get together? How? I want to practice, too, okay? I don''t have anything. You have a good relationship. You can help elder Du.


    Elder Du looked at Luo Changlao and Qin Changlao with gratitude and said, "Lao Luo, Lao Qin, I''d like to thank you first, but the loss this time is too great. Even if we lose our money, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    Elder Luo''s face was slightly hard, and elder Qin was also bitter.


    A moment later, the fire had been put out. Several elders politely said goodbye, leaving only elder Du with a depressed face.


    Situ Huiqing and others hurried back to the assembly hall.

 Chapter 1853

    Assembly hall, in the hall.


    Dressed in gray, Li Ling stood proudly in the center of the hall. Facing the examination of more than a dozen elders, she was not afraid.


    In addition to the sentence "I didn''t do it", he refused to say any more, and he still looked cold.


    This made the elders present frown.


    With only one letter, it is really impossible to determine that ye Qiqi''s disappearance is related to Li Ling.


    But Li Ling''s coldness, despite being thousands of miles away, made the elders present feel a little unhappy.


    Elder Ma Zhongming, sitting near the door of the conference hall, gave a cold hum and sneered at Li Ling in the center of the hall:


    "Before you came, we had sent people to the cliff to look for clues.


    I also found some people who have seen you dealing with Ye Qiqi. Would you like to hear what they say? "


    Li Lingmei frowned. It seemed that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    However, he chose to agree to meet the witnesses and see what they would say.


    Seeing Li Ling nodding, Ma Zhongming turned and ordered him to go down.


    Immediately, people waiting outside the hall went down and brought more than a dozen people into the hall of the assembly hall.


    After the crowd saluted, Ma Zhongming pointed to one of them and said, "you said you''ve seen Li Ling and ye Qiqi talk?"


    The person named by Ma Zhongming immediately stepped out of the line and whispered in a stage fright, "that day, I saw Li Ling chatting with Ye Qiqi under the tree beside the Boulevard."


    Ma Zhongming nodded and told the others, "come one by one and say it yourself."


    Then someone said, "I''ve seen Li Ling and ye Qiqi come out of the shady path at night."


    "I''ve seen Li Ling and ye Qiqi..."


    "I''ve seen them together, too."


    Li Ling looked strange. Unexpectedly, there were so many people who happened to meet him when he met Ye Qiqi only a few times.


    But what they said was the truth, and Li Lingdao didn''t refute it.


    "I also saw that Li Ling once bullied Ye Qiqi."


    Hearing this, Li Lingmeng looked up and saw Li Taiheng who bullied Ye Qiqi when he received the pill and was taught a lesson by Li Ling on the spot.


    "Yes, I also saw Li Ling''s moves on Ye Qiqi."


    "I''ve seen it too..."


    Li Ling remembered that they were all with Li Taiheng.


    The men made it clear that they had come to slander him.


    Li Ling took a step forward, and the evil spirit on her body immediately pressed against Li Taiheng.


    "Bold!" Ma Zhongming shouted angrily. He and another elder reached out and swept away, but they blocked Li Ling''s anger for Li Taiheng and others.


    "What a terrible spirit."


    "It seems that nine times out of ten you did this. How dare you threaten the witness in front of us?"


    Ma Zhongming narrowed his eyes and said no doubt.


    Li Ling took away her evil spirit and said to the people, "they lie!"


    When the other elders heard it, they talked about it.


    However, Ma Zhongming, one of the elders, continued to accuse with a sneer: "you said they lied? What evidence? But why do I think your ugly behavior was exposed, so I became angry and wanted to kill people?"


    With that, Ma Zhongming turned to the elders who were talking about it and said, "colleagues, have you seen more than a dozen people wronging one person?"


    "In my opinion, Li Ling is pestering after seeing ye Qiqi''s beauty."


    "The process of entanglement happened to be bumped by these students at different times and places."


    When the elders heard this, they thought Ma Zhongming''s statement was reasonable.


    Seeing all the elders nodding, Ma Zhongming knew that his statement had been recognized, so he continued:


    "Ye Qiqi, a student, we just heard her roommate Shen Xiaoqing say that she is a good child with excellent talent, kindness and innocence."


    "I can testify to this." situ Huimin opened his mouth and proved, "Ye Qiqi is a student sent by Shenchi palace. Because of his excellent talent, he specially arranged to practice in our college."


    "I''m most clever and sensible on weekdays."


    With situ Huiqing''s proof, Ma Zhongming said firmly to the people, "you hear me? It''s obvious that this student named Li Ling has a bad heart for ye Qiqi."


    "That''s why I cheated a gifted, naive and clever girl into remote places such as Houshan cliff."


    Ma Zhongming said, nodding to Li Taiheng and others and said, "I just asked people to go to the back mountain cliff, but some students found a torn cloth."


    "Please step over and have a look."


    Li Taiheng immediately went out of the hall and came in again with a wooden plate.


    On the wooden plate, there were several dirty rags.


    Li Taiheng brought the wooden plate to the elders and let them check it carefully. Finally, he brought it to situ Huiqing for situ Huiqing to have a look.


    "Yes, this is Ye Qiqi''s favorite skirt. She went out after changing this skirt yesterday afternoon."


    Shen Xiaoqing, who had been standing behind situ Huiqing, shouted excitedly when he saw the broken cloth in the wooden plate.


    "Woo woo..."


    "You beast, how can you do this... What have you done to Ye Qiqi? Wuwuwuwu..."


    Excited Shen Xiaoqing ran to Li Ling from behind situ Huiqing, crying and pulling Li Ling''s clothes.


    She has believed Ma Zhongming''s words and identified Li Ling as the culprit of Ye Qiqi''s disappearance.


    Excited, he yelled at Li Ling.


    Facing Shen Xiaoqing''s beating and scolding, Li Ling just frowned and didn''t care about her.


    His eyes scanned Li Taiheng and the people around him. His intuition told him that this matter must have something to do with Li Taiheng and others.


    However, now he is not completely sure that Li Taiheng and others spread rumors and falsely accused him out of the atmosphere of previous disputes.


    Or Li Taiheng and others are the parties who planted the matter on him.


    Looking at the silent Li Ling and the excited Shen Xiaoqing. Ma Zhongming felt that his performance was worth it.


    He vaguely gave Li Taiheng and others a no problem expression, but he didn''t want this expression to fall into Li Ling''s eyes.


    The elder and Li Taiheng have a private plot!


    Li Ling can immediately confirm that this has been blaming him for harming Ye Qiqi''s elders. There must be something hidden with Li Taiheng and others.


    I see... Thinking of this, Li Ling immediately felt that everything was connected.


    This Li Taiheng estimates that he is the real murderer.


    The elder was bought by Li Taiheng to slander his accomplice.

 Chapter 1854

    "Everybody, it''s clear now." Ma Zhongming vaguely patted Li Taiheng on the shoulder, went to Li Ling and said loudly:


    "The broken cloth that just appeared on the edge of the cliff proved that ye Qiqi''s student was afraid that he had been killed."


    "The murderer is the student named Li Ling."


    "We must now make a decision and see how to punish the murderer..."


    "I can prove that Li Ling was in the alchemy room yesterday and never left."


    Before Ma Zhongming finished, a voice echoed in the ears of the elders of the Council hall from far to near.


    In the hall of the assembly hall, a figure fluttered from the door with a breeze, landing as light as a feather.


    "I was in the alchemy room yesterday. I saw Li Ling refining in the alchemy room with my own eyes. I can prove that Li Ling didn''t leave the alchemy room all day yesterday!"


    The visitor has a long beard and white eyebrows, wears a blue robe, looks like a fairy, speaks like a warm breeze, and always has an indifferent smile on his face.


    "Dean." when all the people present saw the visitor, they hurriedly got up and bowed to the visitor.


    The visitor is the dean of the college, Shangguan Dean.


    President Shangguan looked around the crowd and said in a positive tone again:


    "Li Ling went into the alchemy room early yesterday morning and didn''t come out until this morning. I can testify that. I guarantee it''s definitely not Li Ling!"


    Situ Huiqing immediately stood up and said, "we believe that President Shangguan guaranteed Li Ling."


    With that, situ Huiqing stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Ling''s clothes. Shen Xiaoqing, who refused to put them, suddenly fainted.


    "Li Ling, it''s the elder who wronged you." situ Huiqing smiled apologetically at Li Ling and helped Shen Xiaoqing who fainted to the door of the hall.


    Two female students immediately came over, picked up Shen Xiaoqing from situ Huiqing and took him down to take care of him.


    Li Taiheng just thought that the overall situation had been decided. He pulled out the thorn in Li Ling''s eye and could continue to be happy.


    But he didn''t expect it. It surprised the Shangguan dean who had been cleaning.


    Li Ling didn''t commit the crime for him, so he could be found at any time. It''s difficult to do now.


    Moreover, now Li Taiheng also realized that the tragic death of the palace maid would lead to the anger of Shenchi Palace at any time.


    If Shenchi palace knows that ye Qiqi jumped off the cliff because of his violence, I''m afraid Shenchi palace will not spare him.


    Thinking that he might face revenge from Shenchi palace, Li Taiheng was a little worried.


    He winked at Ma Zhongming and asked Ma Zhongming to help him nail Li Ling.


    But Ma Zhongming just kept shaking his head and motioned him to give up.


    Li Taiheng was worried, and gave a slap to Ma Zhongming.


    Ma Zhongming shook his head and refused to agree.


    Li Taiheng bit his teeth and turned his palm again. With this, Ma Zhongming finally nodded slightly.


    "How much did you give?" Jiang Haocheng looked at the interaction between Li Taiheng and Ma Zhongming and asked in a low voice in Li Taiheng''s ear.


    "Lao Wang eight eggs, asked me 100000 Liang."


    "100000 liang? I''ll go. The lion opens his mouth." Jiang Haocheng stares at him with a stiff face.


    Tut Tut, Li Taiheng had to pay 100000 taels of silver just to let Ma Zhongming nail Li Ling to death. At this moment, Ma Zhongming felt a little distressed.


    "How else?" Li Taiheng said reluctantly, "don''t forget that we used to have ye Qiqi in the medicine garden. Someone saw it at that time."


    "If we don''t nail Li Ling to death as soon as possible, we will face the anger of Shenchi palace."


    When Li Taiheng said this, Jiang Haocheng immediately became depressed. 100000 taels of silver. Even if they are both rich and noble children, it is also a large expenditure.


    The key is that the girl didn''t get it, so she jumped off the cliff and died.


    Knowing that it was so expensive, he didn''t encourage Li Taiheng to toss Ye Qiqi.


    On the other side, Jian Ming, a senior official who has been in the Qing Dynasty, rarely appears. All the elders come forward and talk to him very attentively.


    Shangguan Jianming was also happy and had a cordial conversation with all the elders.


    After Ma Zhongming got the hint of Li Taiheng''s reward of 100000 Liang silver, he also got together.


    First, he politely greeted the practice of Shangguan Dean, and then the conversation changed, but he took out the disappearance of Ye Qiqi again.


    "Shangguan president, that ye Qiqi is the maid of Shenchi palace. Now she is missing again. Her life and death are uncertain."


    "You also know how overbearing Ye Ruyu, the leader of Shenchi palace, is. You said it happened in our college again. So far, there is no accurate result."


    An elder nearby also looked embarrassed: "if Shenchi palace comes to our college to ask questions, I''m afraid..."


    When Ma Zhongming said this, several elders who had seen the tyranny of Shenchi palace nodded repeatedly and Thought MA Zhongming''s words were reasonable.


    The dean of Shangguan brushed the long beard of his jaw and meditated for a moment.


    "In your opinion?"


    "It''s still necessary to thoroughly investigate, find out a result and give an explanation to Shenchi palace."


    Shangguan Dean was noncommittal.


    Trouble!


    Do you want to hand over Li Ling?


    President Shangguan quickly abandoned the idea and looked at Li Ling.


    At the moment, Li Ling''s face was calm and silent.


    In the heart of President Shangguan, Li Ling is the hope of Fengqi college. No matter what happens, President Shangguan can''t hand over Li Ling.


    Ma Zhongming continued: "of course, in order to maintain fairness and justice, Li Ling still needs to be the first suspect and be investigated by everyone."


    Ma Zhongming first bowed to Shangguan Jianming, then turned to the elders and said, "it''s not that Ma can''t believe the president''s testimony, but there are thousands of means in the world."


    "Maybe he came out quietly to harm Ye Qiqi under the cover of alchemy all day with the help of some means, and there was just a proof of his alibi."


    After Ma Zhongming said this, several more serious elders nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, it is possible."


    The elder''s surname is Xiang. He knew Li Ling long ago and recruited Li Ling for the forces behind him.


    But Li Ling is always cold and arrogant. She always doesn''t get oil and salt.


    Elder Xiang was scolded for failing to solicit Li Ling for the man behind him.


    This made him not like Li Ling all the time. I wish I could secretly trip up Li Ling to vent my personal anger.


    As it happens, Xiang Changlao wants Li Ling to be convicted of such a thing again.


    In this way, he can take Li Ling''s charge and let the people behind him see how shallow they were. I scolded him for a man of bad conduct.


    As for whether Li Ling was wronged or not, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 1855

    With the cooperation of elder Xiang, Ma Zhongming is even more eloquent and plays himself as a person who thinks of the overall situation of the college.


    With a sad face, he said to Shangguan Dean, "Dean, everything I do is for the college, as long as I catch the real murderer.


    If Li Ling didn''t do it, I''d like to make amends to Li Ling in front of everyone. "


    Ma Zhongming''s affectionate performance also attracted the high appreciation of the elders. They expressed their support for Ma Zhongming to President Shangguan.


    Shangguan Dean looked up at Li Ling, who was still standing in the center of the hall, "what do you say about this?"


    In the face of Shangguan president''s inquiry, Li Ling still answered coldly: "the clear is self-cleaning."


    Hearing what Li Ling said, Ma Zhongming smiled with disdain in his heart, and there was a hint of irony in his eyes.


    He felt from his heart that Li Ling was lack of experience and had not experienced the severe beating of reality.


    Otherwise, how can you believe such stupid words as "qingzhe Ziqing"?


    Ma Zhongming now needs time to go out and cook the hard evidence that Li Ling hurt Ye Qiqi.


    Then, spend some money to reveal Li Ling''s harm to Ye Qiqi. I believe the college will soon raise a strong demand for punishing Li Ling.


    At that time, even if Li Ling is proved innocent, she will be stigmatized because of these rumors.


    In this way, if Shenchi palace comes to avenge Ye Qiqi.


    With a little guidance, Li Ling is bound to be retaliated by Shenchi palace as the culprit.


    Li Taiheng and Jiang Haocheng, who paid 100000 liang of silver, naturally don''t have to worry that their crimes will be found out.


    Thinking of this, Ma Zhongming''s eyes were slightly red and his voice choked. He asked the president of Shangguan: "for the missing Ye Qiqi student, Ma Zhongming is willing to do everything to find out the truth..."


    Look at Ma Zhongming''s performance and Li Taiheng''s satisfied expression.


    If there is no ghost between the two people, Li Ling doesn''t believe it.


    Ma Zhongming''s hypocritical appearance made Li Ling angry and was about to clean up the old Wang bastard with one punch.


    However, his vigorous hand covered Li Ling''s fist and gently patted him, indicating that he was calm and not impatient.


    The person who motioned Li Ling not to be impulsive happened to be the Shangguan dean who didn''t know when to move from his seat to Li Ling''s side.


    The abbot of Shangguan, who had a long beard and looked like a dusty immortal, nodded to Ma Zhongming:


    "Since Mr. Ma is so considerate of the college, please continue to investigate this matter. I think it will come out one day."


    Ma Zhongming gladly accepted the order and hurried away with Li Taiheng and others with a arrogant face.


    After Ma Zhongming left, the president of Shangguan said to the elders of the assembly hall, "elder Ma will be responsible for investigating today''s matter."


    "Everybody, if there''s nothing else, let''s go."


    Hearing the order of the superior''s dean, the elders, although very reluctant to give up, saluted themselves respectfully and left the assembly hall reluctantly.


    "You are so impulsive."


    If someone turns back at the moment, he will certainly see a very surprised scene.


    The president of Shangguan, whom they respected very much, now sat in a chair with Li Ling and talked like an old friend.


    "Dean, I didn''t do it."


    Li Ling, the most respected and legendary president of the college, is as cold and indifferent as Shangguan president.


    Shangguan Dean was not angry at all, but nodded with a smile on his face.


    "I know."


    Hearing that President Shangguan was so frank, Li Ling had nothing to say.


    "Ma Zhongming and the two students have ghosts, I know."


    President Shangguan added.


    "But I just don''t say."


    Li Ling got up and walked towards the outside of the conference hall.


    He was afraid that if he listened more for a while, he would be angry with the dean.


    "It looks interesting. You can bear it for a few days, and then let you watch Ma Zhongming embarrass them."


    The voice of President Shangguan came from behind. Li Ling almost fell on the ground. He hurried to speed up his steps and left the conference hall in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Ma Zhongming left the assembly hall with Li Taiheng and Jiang Haocheng, he took them directly back to Ma Zhongming''s house.


    In the house, Ma Zhongming told Li Taiheng and Jiang Haocheng his overall plan.


    "As long as you spread the gossip that Li Ling killed Ye Qiqi, Li Ling is yellow mud falling on her crotch. You can''t clear the suspicion."


    "When someone comes from Shenchi palace, I will get the reception."


    "I''ll guide and ensure that those women in Shenchi palace will record this revenge on Li Ling."


    Ma Zhongming proudly said to Li Taiheng, "let''s kill Li Ling by the hand of Shenchi palace, and all the charges can be put on the dead man Li Ling."


    "Even if you get rid of it completely, ye Qiqi jumps off the cliff."


    After listening to Ma Zhongming''s plan, Li Taiheng was ecstatic. Jiang Haocheng also slightly ignored that Ma Zhongming asked them for 100000 liang of benefits.


    Then, they discussed some details with Ma Zhongming. Li Taiheng and Jiang Haocheng said goodbye to Ma Zhongming and returned to their house.


    As soon as they sat down, several of Li Taiheng''s lackeys immediately ran over in the wind.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Taiheng just laughed, "there is just a lack of people to do things for us. You came by yourself."


    Zhang Zhong, who had always been clever, hurried to Li Taiheng, bowed, licked his face and said, "what do you want from senior brother Li?"


    Li Taiheng patted Zhang Zhong on the shoulder and motioned Zhang Zhong to go by.


    Zhang Zhong quickly lowered his waist a little lower and approached Li Taiheng.


    Li Taiheng leaned in Zhang Zhong''s ear and asked him to take the other three people to spread around the college that Li Ling was the culprit of Ye Qiqi.


    Zhang Zhong hesitated. They just inquired about it. It is said that many elders participated, and even the president of Shangguan was shocked.


    Now Li Taiheng asks them to spread rumors. Zhang Zhong is afraid that he will be caught and severely punished by the college.


    Seeing Zhang Zhong''s hesitation, Li Taiheng knew what the man was thinking.


    His heart suddenly burst into flames and kicked Zhang Zhong to the ground.


    "Don''t forget, all four of you have a share in this matter. Now you''re pushing and blocking. Why did you go early?"


    Seeing that Zhang Zhong and others didn''t want to contribute, Jiang Haocheng also changed his face slightly, followed by a threat: "at that time, Shenchi palace will come to trouble. If no one holds the pot, it is found that you are involved, the four of you will die!"

 Chapter 1856

    Looking at Li Taiheng''s eyebrows and angry eyes, Zhang Zhong and the other three turned pale with fear.


    Zhang Zhong, who was kicked to the ground by Li Taiheng, turned around and hugged Li Taiheng''s thigh, crying:


    "Elder martial brother Li, calm down. It''s my fault. We must do things well. Please rest assured."


    At this time, Jiang Haocheng also interrupted with a sneer and said in a gloomy tone, "if you don''t do your job well, we''ll get rid of your family before we''re finished."


    "Zhang Zhong, your family seems to have a sister and a sister?"


    Listening to Jiang Haocheng''s plain words, Zhang Zhong immediately shook like chaff.


    He quickly turned around and hugged Jiang Haocheng''s calf sitting in the chair, pleading: "elder martial brother Jiang, please raise your hand."


    Jiang Haocheng raised his leg and kicked Zhang Zhong on the shoulder.


    Zhang Zhongyuan rolled twice before he got up again.


    "Well played, well played."


    Zhang Zhong kowtowed again and again. "Don''t worry, two senior brothers. I''ll do it well. I''m sure that the college will spread the news that Li Ling killed Ye Qiqi in the shortest time."


    Jiang Haocheng glanced at Zhang Zhong and the other three people from the corner of his eye. He saw them lying on the ground and didn''t dare to look up. Then he said faintly:


    "If you can''t do this well, not only will Shenchi palace kill you, but also we will send your family on the road."


    Zhang Zhong trembled like chaff. They all put their foreheads on the ground and dared not say a word more.


    Jiang Haocheng was very satisfied with the state of Zhang Zhong at this time. He narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled kindly on his white face:


    "However, if you do well, we don''t mind leaking a little between our fingers to improve your food conditions."


    "What do you think?"


    The four kowtowed and praised Jiang Chenghao''s atmosphere in unison.


    Li Taiheng looked down at Zhang Zhong, who kowtowed beside his shoes, and gave a sneer of disdain to "Chi" in his heart, "don''t you go to work for me yet."


    Zhang Zhong nodded repeatedly and carefully took the other three people away from Li Taiheng''s house.


    "It''s really a group of cheap bones. If they don''t knock, they won''t be comfortable."


    Li Taiheng scolded in disdain, then shook his head with a bitter smile: "cheap is a little cheap, but it''s much cheaper than raising Ma Zhongming."


    Jiang Haocheng rolled his eyes at Li Taiheng and said angrily, "but how can they be as useful as Ma Zhongming?"


    Li Taiheng nodded: "yes, it''s better to have a man eating wolf than ten watchdog dogs."


    Li Taiheng thought of Ma Zhongming''s performance in the assembly hall and the plans he made for Li Taiheng in his house.


    I have to admit that raising Ma Zhongming with bad water is much better than raising fools such as Zhang Zhong.


    At least at the critical moment, Ma Zhongming can come out and give advice for him and Jiang Haocheng.


    Zhang Zhong can only help Li Taiheng tie down women''s hands and feet, spread rumors everywhere, and do such things.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue college.


    Lin Feier, who wandered around alone, was blocked by several female students.


    The first girl named ye Wanrou.


    Ye Wanrou admires Zhang Geyi and confesses to Zhang Geyi many times. However, Luohua intends to be ruthless.


    Zhang Ge Yi is always polite to ye Wanrou, that is, he doesn''t agree to associate with ye Wanrou.


    Ye Wanrou wanted to be sincere. As long as she insisted, Zhang Ge would be moved by herself sooner or later.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lin fei''er suddenly killed on the way, which disrupted her overall plan.


    Ye Wanrou was in a hurry. She wanted to find Lin fei''er with her little sister.


    Unfortunately, they met on the road.


    At the moment, ye Wanrou is scolding Lin fei''er in a vicious cold voice.


    "Lin Feier, right? I don''t care which college you are the chief of. Go back to where you come from. We Mingyue college don''t welcome you. Zhang Ge is not something you can covet!"


    Lin fei''er glanced at ye Wanrou and said quietly, "I remember, it seems that this is Mingyue college, not your home? Are you the dean? Can you represent Mingyue college? Where do I think you can manage it?"


    "How dare you talk back? Let''s go together and tear up her mouth!" ye Wanrou was angry. With a wave of her hand, four female students rushed over and wanted to tear Lin fei''er.


    When Lin fei''er took a look, several female students rushed over, including ye Wanrou, were the initial cultivation of diamond mirror.


    Lin fei''er raised his hand and patted.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a few slaps, all four female students were knocked to the ground.


    Lin fei''er is a diamond mirror at its peak. It''s not easy to deal with several early stages.


    After knocking them down, Lin fei''er rushed to ye Wanrou, raised his hand and blasted at ye Wanrou again.


    "Ah! Help me!"


    Ye Wanrou screamed.


    Just then, Zhang Geyi suddenly appeared and stood between them.


    Lin fei''er stopped, slightly frowned and looked at Zhang Ge Yi. Zhang Ge Yi shook his head imperceptibly.


    "Feier, Mingyue college shall not fight in private."


    Ye Wanrou has slowed down at this time. She stares at Lin fei''er fiercely and says, "this is Mingyue college. You people of Huawu college can''t be arrogant here!"


    Lin fei''er looked at ye Wanrou and his eyes became colder and colder. He thought, let you be rampant. Sooner or later, I will break you into pieces.


    Zhang Ge felt a slight headache and rubbed his forehead with his hand.


    "Ye Wanrou, Lin Feier has transferred to our Mingyue college. Everyone is the same school. Don''t fight inside!"


    "But elder martial brother Zhang, this woman is unkind to you. I think she is..."


    "Well, I have my own discretion. I won''t bother you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll take Feier away first."


    Ye Wanrou refused and wanted to argue. But Zhang Geyi interrupted.


    "But elder martial brother Zhang..."


    "No, but take care of yourself. My business doesn''t need your intervention!"


    Zhang Ge impatiently pulled Lin fei''er away.


    Seeing ye Wanrou eat shriveled, Lin Feier was happy in his heart and turned to give ye Wanrou a victory smile.


    Angry, ye Wanrou gnashed her teeth and cursed in a low voice.


    Lin fei''er asked happily as he followed Zhang Ge:


    "Zhang Geyi, how did you know I was here?"


    Zhang Ge rubbed Lin fei''er''s small head and whispered, "I heard what younger martial brother Du said. They said that ye Wanrou came to trouble you. I was afraid you would suffer a loss, so I came specially."


    Lin fei''er snorted coldly, "cut, just like her waste, can I still suffer?"


    Zhang Ge smiled: "well, my Feier is the best."


    They did not go far, nor did they avoid others.


    Ye Wanrou stood behind them and listened clearly. She was so angry that her face was livid.

 Chapter 1857

    Fengqi college, early morning.


    Near the boys'' house, the quiet Boulevard was disturbed by a series of rapid footsteps.


    Two teenagers hurried to the door of a house and knocked on the door.


    "Who''s that? Why don''t you let people sleep after smashing the door so early in the morning?"


    The fat man was having a dream, but he was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    I wanted to ignore it, but someone kept knocking at the door. Luo pangzi had to yawn and mutter to open the door.


    But the fat man didn''t expect that Li Ling''s two friends Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao were standing outside the door.


    Luo Pang asked in surprise, "Why are you two here so early? What happened?"


    "Look at you, did someone steal the money bag?"


    Looking at the sweat, make complaints about the Yin Yang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    "What''s the morning? The sun is already drying up. We''ve both finished our morning class. Only you are still sleeping here."


    Yan chuyang was worried, but he was not interested in talking and laughing with fat people in the past.


    "Who is so boring as you two and goes to morning classes every day. Are you looking for brother Ling? Brother Ling is not here, he goes..."


    Luo pangzi was about to say that Li Ling should be practicing, but he saw Li Ling standing in front of the room, quietly looking at them.


    Seeing Li Ling''s appearance, Yin chuyang immediately crossed the fat man, came directly to Li Ling and said quickly:


    "Boss, it''s bad. It''s circulating all over the college now that you killed Ye Qiqi, the maid of Shenchi palace."


    Chu Xiaoyao then said, "yes, many students have believed it. They think you are the chief disciple of the college, so the college covers you up.


    Now, there is a loud voice outside. Everyone wants the college to punish you and say something like killing for life. "


    Li Ling frowned slightly. The president of Shangguan had testified for him yesterday. Why is such a statement still coming out now?


    For a moment, Li Ling flashed Li Taiheng''s unbridled face.


    Li Ling quickly took Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao out of the house and strolled to several places where people like to gather in the college on weekdays.


    Sure enough, there are many rumors in these places that he killed Ye Qiqi.


    If it goes on like this, you don''t have to wait for elder Ma to find out the truth. Li Ling''s reputation will stink on the street.


    On the way back to the house, Li Ling saw several familiar figures.


    With a fixed look, it was the people who often followed Li Taiheng.


    "In this way, ye Qiqi couldn''t bear the insult of Li Ling. Taking advantage of Li Ling''s carelessness, he jumped down the cliff of the back mountain."


    "Pity such a beautiful girl, so she died..."


    Li Ling walked over quietly, but he just heard that the people were talking to the students around him and describing how Li Ling bullied Ye Qiqi.


    "You bastards, full of nonsense!"


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, who happened to hear the content, were furious. Yan chuyang shouted and scolded and rushed directly towards the crowd.


    "You bastards, you obviously bullied others Ye Qiqi in the back mountain. Chu Xiaoyao and I met and saved Ye Qiqi. Now, you dare to slander Li Ling here."


    With that, Yan chuyang stepped forward with an arrow, ready to beat the people who slandered Li Ling.


    Zhang Zhong several people didn''t expect to be caught, and they were frightened.


    However, before Yan chuyang waved his fist, he was pulled from behind.


    "Boss..." Yan chuyang looked back and found that the person holding his wrist was the slandered Li Ling.


    Li Ling coldly glanced at the people who slandered him, shook his head at the angry Yan chuyang, "ignore these bedbugs, let''s go."


    After leaving this sentence, Li Ling ignored the people, took struggling Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, and quickly returned to the house.


    "Boss, why are you holding me? I really want to beat them looking for teeth."


    Li Ling didn''t speak, but Luo pangzi asked Chu Xiaoyao why and explained to Yin chuyang why Li Ling did so.


    "Have you forgotten the rules of the college?"


    "What if you beat them up? It''s just that you''re punished by the college. They''ll continue to pass it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "You can''t do nothing. Just follow them and beat them?"


    When Luo pangzi said this, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao were also annoyed.


    "Leave this matter alone. I have my own discretion." Li Ling simply refused Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao to continue to participate in this matter.


    From the story just told by Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, he had a general understanding of the whole story.


    Obviously, ye Qiqi was deceived by Li Taiheng and others because of his trust and love for him, and finally reduced to such a tragic ending.


    Although he and ye Qiqi are impossible.


    But this does not prevent Li Ling from avenging her.


    Li Ling stopped Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao because he had made a decision to let Li Tai Heng and others pay for ye Qiqi''s death.


    But he just wants to do it himself.


    Shenchi palace is also involved behind this matter. Li Ling doesn''t want his friends involved in this matter.


    After sending Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao away, Li Ling explained to Luo pangzi and told him that he would go out recently and would not return to the house in a short time.


    Luo pangzi also knows that Li Ling always likes to walk alone, so he is not wordy, just let Li Ling be careful.


    In fact, on the day ye Qiqi was killed, Li Linggen was not refining in the alchemy room, but left the college to inquire about an auction in the black market of a small town not far from the college.


    It is said that a batch of rare miraculous drugs will be auctioned at this auction.


    Among the several pills Li Ling wants to refine, several will appear at the auction.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he walked away, ye Qiqi had an accident.


    The dean of Shangguan, who was eager for talent, obviously lied to prove that he was refining medicine in his alchemy room all day.


    Otherwise, Li Ling is afraid that it is difficult to get even the freedom at the moment.


    Thinking of Ye Qiqi''s silly girl, Li Ling''s face became more and more ugly. The more she wanted to kill Li Taiheng and avenge Ye Qiqi.


    But now Li Taiheng is hiding in the college, but Li Ling is not very convenient.


    He has entrusted people in the college who specialize in selling all kinds of news to learn about Li Taiheng''s life and rest.


    Whenever Li Taiheng leaves the college and walks around, Li Ling will find a chance to kill them outside the college.


    But now, the most important thing is to go to the black market and get the magic drugs that will be auctioned.


    Ignoring the rumors in the college, Li Ling left the college alone and rushed to the town in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1858

    The town looks small, and there are not many people walking in the street.


    But once it gets dark and the black market starts to open, the small town will be another noisy scene.


    It was still an hour before dark, and Li Ling was just looking for a place to rest.


    I picked a restaurant on the street at random. Li Ling went in and ordered some dishes. She sat there slowly killing time and waiting for dark.


    As soon as the dishes were served, before Li Ling moved his chopsticks, he saw that the guest at another table next to him grabbed a plate of steamed fish that should have been brought to Li Ling.


    Li Ling frowned and just wanted to get up. But I saw that the younger brother of the running hall had run to negotiate.


    The waiter in the restaurant said that the other party just didn''t want to return the steamed fish.


    "This guest, I''m sorry. We''ll give you another one right away."


    The running brother couldn''t get the fish back. He had to apologize to Li Ling and hurried back to the back kitchen to steam the fish for Li Ling again.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant also came out a moment later, apologized to Li Ling and gave Li Ling a plate of peanuts.


    Li Ling didn''t say much. Anyway, she was waiting for dark. She wasn''t particularly hungry, so she didn''t embarrass the restaurant manager.


    Li Ling slowly ate peanuts and waited for the waiter to serve.


    However, when the running brother came up with a plate of spicy fried chicken ordered by Li Ling, he was robbed by the guest at the table.


    As soon as Li Ling put the chopsticks, he was a little unhappy.


    "Young Xia, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." the younger brother bowed down and comforted Li Ling.


    "These people are famous gangsters from all over the neighborhood. They are all villains. They always kill people without blinking an eye. Young Xia, there''s no need to be angry with them for a plate of food."


    As soon as the restaurant shopkeeper saw Li Ling get up, he hurriedly came to advise him.


    Li Linggang also heard from the shopkeeper that these bastards are here to participate in the black market after nightfall.


    In recent days, almost every day, several restaurants in the small town have been eaten for free by these bastards, and many accidents have been caused.


    As long as they come to dinner, these people like to drink recklessly and never pay.


    Every time you get drunk, you will make trouble and cause abuse or conflict from others.


    The shopkeeper said that last time there was a table of guests who were robbed of dishes several times by the mountain bandits and clashed with the gangsters.


    Finally, he was hacked to death in the street by these gangsters and robbed all his belongings.


    Li Ling frowned.


    The shopkeeper stood next to Li Ling and was still persuading Li Ling not to get angry with the gang.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling suddenly took the hand and pulled the shopkeeper of broken Nian.


    The shopkeeper looked back, but those bastards didn''t know when they had arrived nearby.


    I saw one of them grinning at himself with his fist raised. The shopkeeper retreated again and again, just a burst of fear.


    "You old man, dare to speak ill of us behind our backs. Are you itchy? Let me loosen your bones!"


    The bearded middle-aged man drank and scolded the shopkeeper. He grabbed the chopsticks on Li Ling''s table at will and was about to hit the shopkeeper.


    Li Ling fiercely pushed the table in front of him. A huge force pushed the table up and directly hit the waist of his beard.


    With a dull hum, he hurt his beard and waist and knocked down his companion behind him.


    "Zhou Chaoyi, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, boy. I''ve really eaten bear heart and leopard courage!"


    The bearded Zhou Chaoyi didn''t expect that someone dared to fight him.


    Suddenly there was a burst of violent drinking. He picked up the long stool at hand and smashed it at Li Ling.


    Li Ling kicked and the table flew over, just blocking the stool that Zhou Chaoyi smashed down.


    The sound of "pa!" made wood chips fly everywhere.


    Li Ling, who was still sitting on the stool, suddenly got up and attacked Zhou Chaoyi.


    Zhou Chaoyi waved away the sawdust on his body with one hand, but he saw Li Ling''s bouncing figure in the gap of his eyes.


    Without enough time to think, Zhou Chaoyi had to catch his companions behind him and block them in front of him.


    Before Zhou Chaoyi''s companions could react, they felt a sharp pain in their chest. When they looked down, Li Ling''s fist had been trapped in his chest.


    Zhou Chaoyi looked at the protruding bones behind his companions and was shocked.


    Li Ling failed in one move. He closed his fist again and separated the minions in front of him with one hand, revealing Zhou Chaoyi behind him.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Chaoyi just showed off his prowess, but now he fell down on his knees and prayed for forgiveness to Li Ling.


    "Young Xia, I''m Zhou Chaoyi. I don''t know Mount Tai. Please spare me a dog!"


    Since Zhou Chaoyi has softened, Li Ling doesn''t hurt the killer anymore.


    Zhou Chaoyi kowtowed like chiseling garlic.


    Li Ling snorted coldly and despised it. Turned away without saying a word.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Chaoyi''s eyes suddenly became sinister and his teeth suddenly burst when Li Ling turned around.


    Punch Li Ling!


    But before his fist hit Li Ling, Li Ling''s leg was already on his cheek.


    Zhou Chaoyi immediately flew up by Li Ling''s foot and directly hit one side of the column. His head was bleeding and ran down his clothes.


    When Zhou Chaoyi''s two remaining attendants saw this, they screamed, rushed towards the door in a panic, and fled the restaurant in the blink of an eye.


    Li Ling kicked Zhou Chaoyi and another bastard whose chest was hurt out of the restaurant.


    The two bastards were lying on the street screaming pain. It seemed that they were badly hurt.


    Li Ling didn''t care about them any more. She threw a piece of silver as compensation to the shopkeeper of the restaurant. Then Shi Shi ran left the restaurant.


    The owner of the restaurant took the silver and bowed down ceaselessly. Thank you a thousand times.


    Li Ling cleaned up two bastards and strolled in the street for a while.


    I found a snack stand and ate some famous local dishes.


    Estimated that the time was about the same, Li Ling left the snack stand and rushed directly to the place where the auction was located.


    As night fell, there were more and more pedestrians on the streets of the small town, and the shops along the streets were lit with huge lanterns.


    Although it was already dark, the streets were bustling, which was more lively than during the day.


    Along the way, Li Ling met many friars who were on their way to the auction.


    It seems that many people came to the auction. Along the way from the restaurant, Li Ling kept coming out of different stores and joining the team on the street.


    With the flow of people to the end of the street, a huge classical and elegant building is just located at the end of the street.


    Li Ling knows that this courtyard is the place where the auction will begin later.


    A pair of half person high lanterns were hung high to illuminate the imposing front face of the courtyard.


    Here, there are more and more monks gathered from all parties. From time to time, familiar monks greet and chat in the street.

 Chapter 1859

    Li Ling came alone this time.


    He was always alone. He walked in through the crowd by himself.


    From the outside, the building looks taller than the shops along the street. But as soon as I entered the building, I knew that there was a hole in the building.


    The interior decoration is also simple, not as luxurious as the facade decoration.


    The buildings inside are distributed in a ring, with a high platform in the middle.


    Guided by the welcoming girl at the auction, Li Ling went directly to the second floor of the auction house.


    Looking from here to the high platform in the middle, it happens to be in line with the auction goods.


    According to the welcoming guests, there are also the third and fourth floors, which are private independent boxes.


    If the guests on the second floor are willing to pay a box fee of 1000 Liang, they can have an independent box on the third floor.


    As for the fourth floor, it is reserved for big people. The auction will not be open to the public.


    Li Ling just came to collect elixirs. There''s no need to go to the third floor.


    Refused to welcome the little girl''s request to rise, Li Ling directly found an empty seat in the front on the second floor.


    On each seat, there is an introduction to the auction items specially placed at the auction.


    Li Ling turned it over and confirmed that the magic medicine she needed appeared in the auction.


    "Dear guests, I''ll host this auction for you tonight..."


    After sitting for a while, a smiling old man with white hair appeared on the high platform and began to introduce the auction products to the guests.


    Several kinds of elixirs needed by Li Ling belong to advanced alchemy materials. Although they are rare, they are of little use to ordinary people.


    This auction is relatively low-end, and many of the people who came to participate in the auction are low-level monks.


    These low-level friars are interested in refined pills.


    As for the elixir, they are not interested.


    Because of the opening of the secret places of various colleges, there are many kinds of miraculous drugs on the market. As long as you have money, you can buy them.


    Li Ling spent some silver and easily photographed several miraculous drugs she needed.


    He took some other miraculous pills and took them back to make up for the mute people.


    "Don''t even earn 100000 Liang with me. I''m going to decide this early xuanbing!"


    I was thinking of going backstage to pay for the medicine at the auction, but I heard a familiar voice in a box on the third floor.


    Li Ling looked up and saw that the treasure knife on the stage was just the lowest xuanbing, and it was still a piece of goods that was about to be scrapped.


    "100000 Liang first time, 100000 Liang second time..."


    "Deal!"


    "Dear guest, congratulations on taking this first-class xuanbing. Now this first-class xuanbing that cuts iron like mud belongs to you. Please go through the formalities later."


    As the wooden mallet of the old man on the high platform fell, a first-class xuanbing held by the old man in his arms was photographed.


    "Ha ha, labor and capital also have xuanbing..."


    The buyer who just offered 100000 Liang laughed proudly.


    The look on Li Ling''s face changed.


    No wonder I just felt that the voice of the customers in this box on the third floor was very familiar.


    Now when she heard the other party laughing, Li Ling recognized that the owner of the voice was Li Taiheng who killed Ye Qiqi.


    It really takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes!


    Li Ling quietly went backstage to trade the elixir with the auction, and then left the auction silently.


    The auction has come to an end. Li Ling thinks she should find a place to hide and wait for Li Taiheng to appear.


    Li Taiheng is a student of the college. After the auction, the greatest possibility is to return to the college.


    There are two roads from the town to the college, one is spacious and feasible, and the other is a winding path.


    Li Ling quickly analyzed the pros and cons and finally chose to wait for them on the path.


    As for the road that can pass cars and horses, Li Ling stood on the cliffs on both sides of the road and pushed boulders down the mountain.


    Watching the boulders steadily smash on the spacious mountain road, creating an illusion of falling rocks.


    After Li Ling''s efforts, the boulders were piled as high as a hill.


    Li Ling clapped her hands, silently turned around and came to the trail.


    This sheep''s intestines path should be the way for nearby mountain people to pick herbs or cut wood.


    The path starts to be as flat as the main road, but when you go halfway, you will find that the road has been going up until the hillside, and then it will go down again from the other direction.


    Li Ling is now hiding on the hillside, waiting for Li Taiheng to appear.


    After listening to the insects for a while, Li Ling finally heard someone talking in the wind.


    "Well, I''ve encountered falling rocks here, and I don''t know when I can fix it." Jiang Haocheng was complaining.


    "Oh, shit, it''s really bad luck. We didn''t think so much when we came here. We don''t have a carriage. It''s really tiring to walk back. Labor and capital are so angry that they really want to kill people."


    Holding a long brocade box, Li Taiheng scolded and complained to his companions as he walked.


    Jiang Haocheng, who followed Li Taiheng, walked on the winding mountain road, but his eyes kept scanning the mountain.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s too desolate here."


    Since climbing the mountain, he has always felt a little uneasy. He always felt that when he met a boulder at such a time, someone might ambush them.


    But this barren mountain has sparse vegetation. It doesn''t look like there are a large number of people in ambush and robbery.


    "Be careful what? Can there still be ghosts in the middle of the night?


    We''ve all arrived at the diamond mirror. Even if we meet the robbers, it''s a knife. You are too cautious day by day. "Li Taiheng doesn''t think so.


    Jiang Haocheng didn''t speak any more. He also hoped that he was just too cautious.


    "I''ll go, but I''m on the hillside. I''m so tired." Li Taiheng, who came to the hillside, turned and looked at Jiang Haocheng''s companion behind him, panting.


    But he soon saw that Jiang Haocheng''s face changed behind him.


    Jiang Haocheng looked at Li Taiheng''s back and his teeth trembled.


    "Finally I''ve waited for you."


    Behind Li Taiheng, Li Ling, who stood up from the grass on the hillside, said coldly.


    Li Taiheng was almost scared to death when he heard Li Ling''s voice.


    He turned around with a stiff neck and saw Li Ling approaching slowly. He was frightened and shouted, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Without saying anything, Li Ling kicked Li Taiheng directly.


    Before the foot arrives, the wind brought by kicking has rushed forward. Li Taiheng was so scared that his feet were almost soft that he couldn''t afford to run away. He had to be beaten with his eyes closed.


    But suddenly there was a huge pulling force around him. As soon as Li Taiheng tilted, he was pulled away and avoided a kick from Li Ling.


    On the hillside, it should be a small flat where the mountain people specially expand to rest and eat, and there are the ashes of a campfire in the corner.

 Chapter 1860

    Jiang Haocheng saw that Li Taiheng was in danger, but he ran up and pulled Li Taiheng away.


    Jiang Haocheng saw that Li Taiheng could be kicked to death by Li Ling.


    Behind Jiang Haocheng, Zhang Zhong also stared at the murderous Li Ling.


    Jiang Haocheng shook Li Taiheng, who lost his mind, and shouted angrily, "Li Taiheng, don''t be silly and take out your courage, otherwise, we all have to stay here tonight!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together!" Jiang Haocheng said to Zhang Zhongcheng around him and attacked Li Ling first.


    I decided to ambush Li Taiheng and others tonight. Li Ling came with the idea of revenge.


    Therefore, no matter who walks with Li Taiheng, Li Ling will solve him together.


    What''s more, Jiang Haocheng and Zhang Zhongben came with Li Taiheng.


    Li Ling kicked it out, and Jiang Haocheng quickly retreated. Then Li Ling hit Zhang Zhong with another punch. Zhang Zhong quickly dodged, but Li Ling took the opportunity to buckle his shoulder.


    With a strong huff and puff, his five fingers were buckled into his shoulder blades. Before Zhang Zhong resisted, Li Ling drank violently, "click", and Zhang Zhong''s shoulder blades were crushed by Li Ling in an instant.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Jiang, help me!" Zhang Zhong''s scream came.


    Li Taiheng and Jiang Haocheng both looked cold and dared not delay. They quickly attacked Li Ling together.


    Li Ling clapped Zhang Zhong open and hit left and right with both fists, directly blocking the double attack of Li Taiheng and Jiang Haocheng.


    "Go to hell!" Zhang Zhong''s shoulder bone was broken. He knew that he couldn''t be good tonight. He bit his teeth and endured the pain, but he still attacked Li Ling behind his back.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ling had already prevented Zhang Zhong''s sneak attack. She threw one foot behind her and kicked a scorpion directly at Zhang Zhong''s jaw.


    Zhang Zhong was caught off guard and was kicked upside down by Li Ling.


    "Ah!" Zhang Zhong went backwards and couldn''t stop. He flew out of the cliff.


    "Lying in the trough, Zhang Zhong!" Li Taiheng couldn''t save him. Instead, Li Ling caught the gap and attacked Jiang Haocheng.


    Jiang Haocheng alone will not be Li Ling''s opponent.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Ling hit him in the chest. Finally, he was kicked by Li Ling. The whole man flew out directly, hit the mountain wall and vomited blood. He completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    The two partners of the same trade have been poisoned by Li Ling, and Li Taiheng has been scared to death.


    Li Ling approached step by step, looked at Li Taiheng who kept retreating, sighed and said, "Ye Qiqi should have begged you so?"


    Hearing Li Ling mention Ye Qiqi, Li Taiheng has collapsed. He knows that Li Ling is avenging Ye Qiqi.


    The fear of death shrouded Li Taiheng. He cried bitterly and begged for mercy to Li Ling: "please, let me go."


    "I didn''t mean to, I, I didn''t touch her..."


    "It''s her. She jumped off the cliff by herself..."


    "Woo woo... Really, I didn''t touch her. She jumped by herself..."


    Facing the crying Li Taiheng, Li Ling was not moved at all. She directly forced Li Taiheng to the edge of the cliff, and then stopped.


    "I don''t want to do it. Jump by myself."


    Li Taiheng turned his head sideways and looked at the bottomless abyss behind him. His tearful eyes shook his head at Li Ling.


    "Li Ling, ah no, senior brother Li!" Li Taiheng cried bitterly, with a lot of tears and nose. At this critical moment of life and death, Li Taiheng knelt down and begged for mercy regardless of his face.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you are the chief disciple of the college. Why should you have a common understanding with a little man like me? As long as you can let me go today, I am willing to give one million liang of silver to buy my life.


    Elder martial brother Li, please! "


    Li Taiheng kowtowed like chiseling garlic.


    Li Ling sneered and kicked out. Li Taiheng fell down in the sound of exclamation.


    Back to Jiang Haocheng, who was still vomiting blood, Li Ling grabbed Jiang Haocheng''s leg and pulled it directly to the edge of the cliff.


    "Li Ling, cough... If you kill me, our Jiang family will not let you go!"


    Looking at Jiang Haocheng''s resentful eyes, Li Ling shook his hand coldly and threw jiang Haocheng down directly.


    If you fall from here, you will die unless there is a miracle.


    Li Ling returns to the grass and picks up her things. Shi Shi ran returns to the college.


    But Li Ling didn''t know. In fact, there was a person shivering on the mountain climbing trail and witnessed the whole process of Li Ling''s killing Li Taiheng.


    Seeing that Li Ling had gone far, Zhou Yubo stood up from the mountain road trembling.


    He was wearing a slightly earthy robe today. He was lying on the mountain path of the barren mountain at night. It was almost difficult to see that there would be a person there.


    Zhou Yubo came to the edge of the cliff with tears on his face. Looking at the bottomless Valley, Zhou Yubo knew that Li Taiheng and his three people must not be alive.


    He wiped the tears on his face with his dirty sleeve and carefully went down the mountain in the opposite direction to Li Ling.


    He chose to return to the small town for the night tonight and pass the specific delivery mode early tomorrow morning.


    Pass back the news that Li Taiheng and Jiang Haocheng were killed and ask them to avenge Li Ling.


    As for Zhou Yubo himself, he has decided that he will not return to the college until Li Ling is cleared by the forces behind Li Taiheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenchi palace, above the main hall.


    It was late at night. Some young and beautiful palace maids were carefully lighting the special candles in the main hall of Shenchi palace.


    Soon, hundreds of special candles were lit on both sides of the hall, and the hall gradually became bright.


    Countless candles illuminate the Great Hall of Shenchi palace as if it were day.


    A deacon of Shenchi palace wearing pink palace clothes, holding a letter, hurried in from outside the hall.


    "Where''s the elder?" the Deacon with the letter grabbed the maid in waiting who had lit the candles in the hall and asked anxiously.


    The maid in waiting who had just lit the candle put down her long torch and shook her head at the Deacon who hurried in.


    "I don''t know. The elder hasn''t come yet."


    Unable to find the elder, Zhao Yuwei walked back and forth anxiously in the hall with her skirt.


    The maid in charge of delivering the news just came to report that a letter from the college was sent today.


    Zhao Yuwei opened it as usual. Unexpectedly, it was a letter of condolence from the college. Ye Qiqi was killed in the college and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuwei suddenly changed her face and was worried.


    Ye Qiqi was originally just an ordinary palace maid in Shenchi palace.


    I just don''t know why. The palace master favored her. Some time ago, he sent her to Fengqi college to study, which has never been seen in Shenchi palace.

 Chapter 1861

    The palace master is in seclusion. Zhao Yuwei can only come to find the elder with a letter. She hopes that the elder can give a charter.


    Although Ye Qiqi is only a palace maid of Shenchi palace, the palace leader loves her and probably intends to cultivate her as the next heir.


    Shenchi palace has to repay such a great revenge. Even if an ordinary maid in Shenchi palace dies, Shenchi palace has to get justice for her face.


    What''s more, ye Qiqi''s identity can be different from other palace maids.


    "Yuwei, how many times have I told you to be calm in case of trouble..."


    Just as Zhao Yuwei was thinking about how Shenchi Palace should deal with the murderer who killed Ye Qiqi, a dignified woman in goose yellow palace clothes came into the passage inside the hall.


    Seeing the appearance of the woman in goose yellow Palace Dress, Zhao Yuwei quickly saluted and said anxiously, "elder, here is a letter from the college. Please have a look."


    Looking at Zhao Yuwei, who still seemed a little flustered even though she was scolded by herself, Liu qianyun sighed and reached out to receive the letter handed over by Zhao Yuwei.


    "What? Ye Qiqi was killed and missing?"


    The few lines on the letter suddenly changed the face of the elder sitting in the chair and screamed, which attracted the maids of Shenchi palace who cleaned around to cast their eyes.


    Zhao Yuwei was also slightly surprised. The elder''s face looked much more ugly than when she just opened the letter and learned the news.


    "A bunch of bastards, damn it!"


    Liu qianyun shouted angrily and trembled with anger. The air flow around her suddenly shot, pushing Zhao Yuwei and other women standing next to her upside down.


    After a while, Liu qianyun calmed down her anger and restrained her breath.


    But now the main hall of Shenchi palace is already in a mess. Most of the hundreds of candles just lit have been blown out.


    Zhao Yuwei asked cautiously, "elder, what shall we do now? I think the palace leader is very interested in Ye Qiqi and has unusual feelings."


    Liu qianyun was meditative and speechless.


    Zhao Yuwei''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and her eyes drooped slightly.


    "Elder, shall we wait for the palace master to leave the pass? Or shall I go to the back mountain and report to the palace master now?"


    "No! Don''t tell the palace leader first." Liu qianyun raised her right palm to stop it.


    After a little thought, Liu qianyun said:


    "Yuwei, you leave immediately and take people to Fengqi college. Be sure to find out the truth before the palace master leaves the pass and kill Ye Qiqi with a blade!"


    Zhao Yuwei took the order and bowed down.


    The elder Liu qianyun held the letter and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanbei City, suburb. Li family luxury manor.


    An old man with a cold face hurried to the owner''s closed courtyard and said loudly:


    "Wuqi is asking to see the owner of the house for something important."


    The black housekeeper said and raised his legs to enter the courtyard.


    Two guards rushed from the dark and stopped housekeeper Wu.


    "Housekeeper Wu, please stay. The master ordered that no one should enter without summoning."


    The cold old man, who was called the black housekeeper, had a solemn face and a vigorous breath.


    With a dull sound of "bang", two guards blocking the road immediately flew out.


    With a cold hum, the black housekeeper raised his feet and stepped into the unique courtyard that few people enter in ordinary days.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just a few steps into the door, I saw a loud voice in the closed room.


    The cold face of the black housekeeper suddenly changed, and he bowed respectfully to the tall figure reflected by the candles in the room,


    "The owner of the house, Zhou Yubo of the Zhou family, heard that master Tai Heng, master Jiang and master Zhang had been attacked by college students and all had been killed."


    As soon as housekeeper Wu''s voice fell, he suddenly felt the strong wind roaring in the yard. The carefully cultivated flowers and plants in the yard were uprooted by the strong wind, and the yard was in a mess.


    The black housekeeper didn''t dare to avoid, so he could only cover his eyes with his arms and wait silently.


    "Bang dang..." the door opened inward, and an old man in a navy blue robe came out of the room with his hands on his back.


    If Li Taiheng were here, he would cry "Grandpa" with great joy.


    This old man is Li Taiheng''s grandfather, Li Jinghong, who has been closed for many years.


    The roaring wind blew Li Jinghong''s long hair upside down. It looked like a crazy devil. It didn''t look as elegant and profound as before.


    The black housekeeper saluted again, but Li Jinghong, who looked sad, stepped out in one step, and the whole person came to the black housekeeper in an instant.


    "What are you talking about? Something happened to heng''er?"


    "Look, master." housekeeper Wu did not dare to neglect. He bowed his head and presented the letter from Zhou Yubo to Li Jinghong.


    Li Jinghong felt his palm and grasped it. When he glanced at it, he suddenly became angry. With a wave of his hand, Zhou Yubo''s letter to the Li family immediately exploded into powder.


    "Li Ling, an animal, dares to deny the inheritance of my Li family. I won''t break him into pieces. It''s hard to solve my hatred!"


    "Ah! Ah..."


    Boom, boom


    Li Jinghong roared up to the sky, and the air waves all over him immediately spread, and there was a continuous sound of explosion in the courtyard.


    When Li Jinghong''s anger subsided, the black housekeeper covered with stone dust and powder reminded him with some trepidation,


    "Master, if the other party hides in the college, I''m afraid it''s hard for the Li family to revenge."


    Li Jinghong''s tiger eyes stared, and the black housekeeper was immediately scared to death.


    Fortunately, Li Jinghong has not lost his mind. In the blink of an eye, his red eyes are calm again.


    "Even if Li Ling hides in the ends of the earth, I will kill the evil thief."


    Li Jinghong said angrily.


    Housekeeper Wu clenched his teeth and bowed. "I''m afraid Fengqi college won''t hand over people. Li Ling is said to be the chief disciple of Fengqi college and won the favor of Shangguan Dean..."


    In Li Jinghong''s eyes, the fine light flashed slightly: "go to Heishi dungeon and invite elder longpo, who is close to my Li family, to help."


    "Just say, for the sake of my Li family''s worship to elder longpo for many years, please ask them to go out and avenge my Li family!"


    Housekeeper Wu was stunned. Unexpectedly, his owner would be so angry. In order to revenge, even elder longpo, who has been worshipped by the Li family for many years, should be invited out.


    Housekeeper Wu knows that elder longpo, who dominates Heishi Town, is a real expert who has lived in seclusion for many years.


    Li Jinghong pondered for a moment and said again, "call my son Changbo back. He must know such a big thing."


    The black housekeeper hurriedly agreed. He didn''t dare to look up at Li Jinghong, and hurriedly turned and left the yard.


    Wu housekeeper got Li Jinghong''s order. Naturally, he didn''t dare to delay. He quickly took the keepsake given by elder longpo to the Li family. Please ask the close relatives of the Li family to take the keepsake and ask elder longpo to go out of the mountain.

 Chapter 1862

    Compared with the Li family, the sunlit Shenchi palace is much cleaner.


    After the elder Liu Qian learned that ye Qiqi''s fragrance had died.


    Directly send Zhao Yuwei with several maids of Shenchi palace to the college to ask for an explanation.


    Facing the threatening Shenchi palace, Fengqi college dare not neglect it.


    In order to show sincerity, the college specially sent several respected elders to receive.


    Although Shenchi palace is only a group of women, it has dominated the world and enjoyed a great reputation in the past century.


    The leader of Shenchi palace is a leader of a generation. It is difficult for all heroes in the world to meet an enemy. No one knows the name of Shenchi palace.


    Although the college has so many profound elders and unfathomable presidents.


    But in the face of the famous Shenchi palace, he also seemed a little panicked.


    Elder Ma Zhongming was arranged by the college to become the main person in charge of receiving Zhao Yuwei and his party in Shenchi palace because he was always good at speaking.


    Since Zhao Yuwei stepped into the boundary of the college, Ma Zhongming hurriedly took the elders to meet Zhao Yuwei and others with a smile.


    "It''s really hard for deacon Zhao to come all the way."


    "The college has prepared some simple meals for deacon Zhao and the ladies of Shenchi palace."


    Zhao Yuwei''s delicate face was cold, and a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes looked at Ma Zhongming coldly.


    "Ma Changlao, don''t talk too much nonsense. Why did ye Qiqi, the maid of Shenchi palace, order the meteorite college? Please ask elder Ma to explain to us about Shenchi palace!"


    Ma Zhongming didn''t expect Zhao Yuwei to be so shameless. She didn''t even bother to say more polite words.


    Ma Zhongming''s smiling face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Several other elders who followed Ma Zhongming to receive Zhao Yuwei also frowned. Obviously, they didn''t expect the people in Shenchi palace to be so shameful.


    Fortunately, Ma Zhongming is also a deep man in Chengfu. After a short period of consternation, he quickly adjusted his mind and still said to Zhao Yuwei with a smile:


    "Since deacon Zhao is so anxious, please come with Ma and Ma will explain to deacon Zhao one by one."


    With that, Ma Zhongming looked back at the elders of other colleges and said politely:


    "Since deacon Zhao doesn''t want to have dinner, just give it to Ma here. Several colleagues are busy. Please go back first."


    Several other college elders who were ordered to meet Zhao Yuwei had deep opinions on the hegemony of Shenchi palace, but they were afraid of the power of Shenchi palace and had to swallow their anger and make a smiling face.


    Now Ma Zhongming is willing to greet Zhao Yuwei and his party here alone. Several other elders immediately feel relieved.


    The elders were embarrassed and thanked Ma Zhongming. They gave Zhao Yuwei a cold hand and hurried away from the Shenchi palace.


    Ma Zhongming and other elders of the college were far away. Only then did they show a regretful face and lament to Zhao Yuwei:


    "Poor ye Qiqi''s clever child was hurt by Li Ling''s evil villain."


    Zhao Yuwei suddenly looked heavy and said in a cold voice, "do you mean that the person who killed Ye Qiqi is Li Ling?"


    Ma Zhongming nodded first, then pretended to shake his head.


    "Now ye Qiqi''s body has not been found. It may just be missing."


    "But..."


    "But what?" asked Zhao Yuwei.


    Ma Zhongming hesitated. Finally, he seemed to have made a decision and sighed deeply,


    "Just, Ma, everything is for the college."


    With that, Ma Zhongming told Zhao Yuwei what he had already discussed with Li Taiheng.


    The key point is that the day before ye Qiqi disappeared, he received a letter from Li Ling and asked Ye Qiqi to meet on the back mountain cliff.


    Later, ye Qiqi disappeared. When the college investigated, it found Ye Qiqi''s torn clothes on the back mountain cliff.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yuwei was filled with murderous spirit. As an elder of the college, Ma Zhongming couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Deacon Zhao calmed down. Everything had to be investigated by the college. It was not until he found Ye Qiqi''s body that he could make a conclusion."


    Ma Zhongming is insincerely persuading, but Zhao Yuwei has determined from Ma Zhongming''s words that Li Ling is the murderer of Ye Qiqi. Where will Li Ling be allowed to be safe.


    "Say, where does Li Ling live..."


    Ma Zhongming originally wanted to take advantage of the people in Shenchi palace to commit the crime of killing Ye Qiqi by Li Ling. Of course, he was very happy to tell Zhao Yuwei where Li Ling lived.


    So as soon as Zhao Yuwei spoke, Ma Zhongming just shirked two words, and without hesitation took the Shenchi palace and his party directly to Li Ling''s house to find Li Ling.


    With Ma Zhongming leading the way, Zhao Yuwei and his party soon came to the Boulevard and found the house where Li Ling and the fat man lived.


    "Li Ling, come out and ask deacon Zhao of Shenchi palace."


    At the door of the house, Ma Zhongming stood outside and shouted loudly, waiting for Li Ling to come out and open the door.


    Li Ling, who was practicing in the room, also heard someone shouting outside.


    But the fat man came home yesterday, and now he is alone in the house.


    Now it was the critical moment of cultivation. Li Ling couldn''t open the door for them, so she had to ignore the cries of people outside.


    After Ma Zhongming called a few times, he turned back and smiled at Zhao Yuwei and said, "deacon Zhao, maybe they''re not here. Don''t wait for us to come again?"


    With the accomplishments of Ma Zhongming and Zhao Yuwei, we can naturally hear the breathing sound of people in the house.


    Ma Zhongming deliberately said this to make Zhao Yuwei mistakenly think that Li Ling didn''t dare to face it because there was a ghost in her heart.


    Shenchi palace has dominated for many years. Even ordinary palace maids in the palace look arrogant when they go out.


    As one of the twelve deacons of Shenchi palace, where has Zhao Yuwei endured such neglect.


    Originally, I had determined that Li Ling was the murderer of Ye Qiqi, and now there was such a frame up by Ma Zhongming.


    Zhao Yuwei is convinced that Li Ling, who is hiding in her house and doesn''t dare to come out, is the murderer of Ye Qiqi.


    At that moment, he no longer worried about Ma Zhongming''s face. He stretched out his hand and pushed Ma Zhongming aside.


    Then Zhao Yuwei raised her jade palm and slapped at the door of Li Ling''s house.


    Just listen to a loud bang.


    The thick wooden door of Li Ling''s house was smashed by Zhao Yuwei and flew back into the house.


    Then there was another "crackling" noise, and the door directly hit a pile of sundries in the room.


    Li Ling, whose cultivation was at a critical juncture, could clearly hear the voice outside. When she opened her eyes, she saw Zhao Yuwei and others coming in from the door without hesitation. Suddenly, a burst of anger surged.


    The other party was so rude that Li Ling naturally had nothing to say. The whole person suddenly jumped up from the bed and slapped Zhao Yuwei.

 Chapter 1863

    Zhao Yuwei, who looked embarrassed, hurried away from the college with several palace maids of Shenchi palace with slap marks on their faces.


    She could not imagine that Li Ling, a student of the college, had such a high accomplishment.


    According to her guess, if Shenchi palace wants revenge, it can only be three elders, or the leader of Shenchi palace can compete with Li Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    On the shady path outside her house, Li Ling stared coldly at Ma Zhongming who had not left.


    Ma Zhongming was sweating.


    Ma Zhongming, who witnessed Li Ling teach Shenchi palace a lesson, couldn''t believe what he saw until now.


    It never occurred to him that a mere student could defeat one of the twelve deacons of Shenchi palace and beat them into a panic.


    Ma Zhongming unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at Li Ling, for fear that Li Ling would suddenly burst up and beat him up.


    Who knows, Li Ling took a meaningful look at him and left him coldly.


    Ma Zhongming breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Li Ling''s figure leaving alone.


    I have some regrets in my heart. Li Taiheng can really cause trouble. He even hurt himself and planted Ye Qiqi''s death on a hidden student like Li Ling.


    Li Ling is worthy of being the chief of the college. He can''t even see his accomplishments at the moment.


    No wonder the dean will personally prove it in order to prove him


    But now it''s too late to regret. They have deep resentment. Even if they want to stop now, Li Ling won''t let him go.


    For a time, Ma Zhongming was afraid. If Li Ling didn''t get rid of it and let him grow up, he would sooner or later become a big trouble for himself.


    Ma Zhongming thought, glanced at the mess around the house, and hurriedly raised his feet to leave here.


    Li Ling, who was walking along the Boulevard, was in a difficult mood. Several times, she almost couldn''t help but return to the house and beat Ma Zhongming, a troublemaker.


    Although Li Ling is 100% sure that it is Ma Zhongming and Li Taiheng who are planting a frame and making trouble in secret.


    However, considering that Ma Zhongming is an elder of the college,


    In the absence of concrete evidence, Li Ling still doesn''t want to break the rules of the college.


    After all, President Shangguan treats Li Ling very well, and Li Ling doesn''t want to embarrass president Shangguan.


    Li Ling was oppressed. She went back to her own yard to talk with dumb, and took out the elixir she had taken at the auction to dumb.


    Dumb has not recovered his intelligence. Now Li Ling can only refine bailingdan with yusui Ganoderma lucidum.


    When it is refined into a hundred elixirs, the dumb can restore their intelligence.


    As for the flesh, Li Ling thought that he would only wait until he left the mainland of ChiYan. When he arrived in other continents, he was using Kunlun foetus to help the mute recover his flesh.


    Li Ling finds the fat man who is gnawing at the hoof and tells him that his house is in a mess.


    Let Luo pangzi arrange people familiar with the college to help sort it out, and Li Ling comes to the alchemy room of the college again.


    The elixir obtained at the last auction can be used to refine several heats of pills this time.


    Li Ling told elder Bai, who was in charge of managing the alchemy room, that after getting the consent of elder Bai, she chose an alchemy room and began alchemy with the collected elixir.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, the Shenchi palace party, who ran to the college to avenge the murderer, returned to the Shenchi palace in a very embarrassed way after being taught a lesson by Li Ling.


    In the main hall of Shenchi palace, the elder Liu qianyun heard the maid report that Zhao Yuwei and his party had returned to Shenchi palace


    Liu qianyun is very gratified. She feels that Zhao Yuwei and his party are efficient and reliable.


    Liu qianyun asked her close maid to call Zhao Yuwei and others to the hall of Shenchi palace. She wanted to ask what the situation was over there.


    However, when seeing Zhao Yuwei and her party, who looked dark and embarrassed in makeup, Liu qianyun, who always asked the maids and deacons in the Shenchi palace to make up neatly, frowned.


    However, Liu qianyun didn''t want to care about these details for their convenience.


    "I''ve seen the elder in a humble position..."


    In the bright main hall of Shenchi palace, Zhao Yuwei and several palace maids paid homage before returning in a hurry.


    Zhao Yuwei, who was originally aggressive and went to the college to find an explanation, was preparing to kill Li Ling and avenge Ye Qiqi.


    At the moment, when I saw Liu qianyun, the elder of Shenchi palace in the hall, I looked a little ashamed.


    In particular, Zhao Yuwei, the deacon of Shenchi palace, who is responsible for leading the team, has always hung her head and dared not go to see Liu qianyun.


    Liu qianyun had some doubts. She instinctively felt that there was something wrong with the performance of Zhao Yuwei and others. It seemed that she had lost the battle.


    At the same time, she noticed that Zhao Yuwei and others looked different. They didn''t look like returning from completing the task at all.


    Liu qianyun couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    Zhao Yuwei fell to the ground and replied in a trembling voice: "she was not good at low-level learning. She not only failed to revenge, but also was beaten by the enemy who killed Ye Qiqi."


    "It has damaged the reputation of Shenchi palace. Please punish the elder."


    Hearing that Zhao Yuwei was defeated by Ye Qiqi''s murderer, Liu qianyun stood up from her seat.


    Before the maids in the hall could see what was going on, they found that the elder had appeared in front of Deacon Zhao Yuwei.


    "Bastard, is that how you work for Shenchi palace?"


    Liu qianyun drank fiercely and threw her left wide sleeve at Zhao Yuwei and his party who were kneeling on the ground.


    Zhao Yuwei, together with several passing palace maids, immediately felt a huge force hit, and their bodies on the ground suddenly rolled over.


    When he stabilized his body again, the corners of his mouth were already bleeding.


    "Thank you for your punishment."


    Zhao Yuwei and others adjusted their figure and knelt down in the direction of Liu qianyun again.


    "Hum! You..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the elder Liu qianyun finished his words, the Shenchi palace suddenly heard a violent explosion.


    The people in the hall were in a panic. Liu qianyun threw his sleeve, and the whole person immediately shot out towards the outside of the hall.


    Zhao Yuwei and others did not dare to delay, but also hurriedly left the hall together.


    When they saw the elder standing outside the hall, they looked up at the direction of the mountain behind the Shenchi palace.


    Zhao Yuwei and others also looked up, but they only saw a piece of smoke and dust, and the others could not be seen at all.


    "What happened to Ye Qiqi?"


    A clear female voice came from the smoke filled place behind the Shenchi palace.


    Liu qianyun, the elder who has been looking up, quickly knelt to the ground,


    "My subordinates welcome the palace master out of the pass."


    A figure dressed in bright yellow palace clothes took off from the dusty back mountain. It was Ye Ruyu, the leader of Shenchi palace, who had been closed for a long time.


    Zhao Yuwei and a group of palace maids were immediately excited. They knelt down with Liu qianyun and greeted Ye Ruyu, the leader of Shenchi palace, to leave the pass.

 Chapter 1864

    The news that ye Ruyu, the leader of the Shenchi palace, left the pass, spread among the major forces like wings.


    This beautiful and domineering woman is admired by many men all over the world.


    There are few monks in the master realm on ChiYan mainland, and there are fewer female masters.


    It is said that after this pass, ye Ruyu''s cultivation has improved a lot and has entered the middle stage of the master''s realm.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, I haven''t heard of any men around Ye Ruyu.


    At the same time, in the news of Ye Ruyu''s departure from the customs, there is also an equally well-known gossip.


    When leaving the pass, the leader of Ye Ruyu vowed to go to the college to kill a student who bullied the maid of Shenchi palace.


    Several heats of pills have been refined. Li Ling, who came out of the pill room, learned the news of Ye Ruyu''s exit without accident.


    Normally, with Li Ling''s temperament, it is impossible to inquire about these things.


    Helpless, ye Ruyu said that the name of the person to be killed was Li Ling.


    So when Li Ling came out of the alchemy room, Yin chuyang, Chu Xiaoyao and Luo pangzi gathered together and told Li Ling that the Lord of Shenchi palace was going to kill Li Ling and avenge Ye Qiqi.


    Li Ling, who has always been deaf to things outside the window, has no surprise to know that the Lord of Shenchi palace is Ye Ruyu. He has just left the Customs recently. Once he left the customs, he vowed to kill him and avenge Ye Qiqi.


    Although Yin chuyang, Chu Xiaoyao and Luo pangzi have repeatedly stressed to Li Ling that ye Ruyu, the Lord of Shenchi palace, is very powerful, and there are few people in the world who can compete with her.


    But Li Ling remained the same and did what she should do every day.


    The three were worried secretly, and even hoped that Li Ling could go out to avoid it.


    Luo pangzi suggested that Li Lingyuan leave Fengqi college, and Yin chuyang also suggested that Li Ling go to the Yan Family''s ancestral house to avoid the limelight, but they were politely declined by Li Ling.


    It''s really that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. It''s no use for the three to be in a hurry. Li Ling is not in a hurry.


    But Li Ling doesn''t know. Just today, ye Ruyu, the leader of Shenchi palace, and his party have rushed from Shenchi palace to Fengqi college.


    When Li Ling was in the house and received a report from Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, he asked him to escape quickly.


    Ye Ruyu, the leader of Shenchi palace, has walked into the shady path under the leadership of the Deacon Zhao Yuwei.


    Of course, Li Ling would not escape. He smiled and persuaded the two good friends away.


    Although many elders in the college came forward to intercept, ye Ruyu didn''t even have to do it. With only two accompanying elders and six deacons of Shenchi palace, they had sent all the elders who came to intercept.


    At this time, the dean of Shangguan, who was the highest in the college, also went to seclusion early.


    It is rumored that President Shangguan was afraid of conflict with Shenchi palace and deliberately hid behind closed doors.


    There is also a rumor through the grapevine that President Shangguan has given up Li Ling.


    Everyone guessed that it was because Shangguan Dean couldn''t beat Ye Ruyu, so he had to retreat.


    Only then did the students in the college understand that ye Qiqi, the palace maid of Shenchi palace who died unfortunately, was so powerful behind the Shenchi palace.


    "Li Ling, do you come out by yourself or let this palace raze this place to the ground?"


    The Boulevard is not spacious. The untrimmed branches grow indiscriminately, and even scrape the pedestrians who run carelessly in the Boulevard.


    The Shenchi palace is full of elegant and generous palace clothes, and the women in the palace wear complex and diverse hair bun.


    Once you enter the Boulevard, you will inevitably be scratched by branches, which is an important problem for Shenchi palace, which always pays attention to appearance.


    Ye Ruyu stood at the entrance of the Boulevard. Qingyue''s voice was bright but not sharp. It was directly transmitted to the house belonging to Li Ling and Luo pangzi hidden deep in the Boulevard.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, who came to persuade Li Ling to leave, had not gone far and had just walked to the door. When they heard Ye Ruyu''s voice, they were frightened and changed their faces.


    After a discussion, they turned back with a heavy face.


    Even Luo pangzi, who has always been heartless and likes only to chew his hooves, was so frightened that he forgot to chew his hooves. He looked worried and persuaded Li Ling to escape from the college and hide.


    Li Ling, who was just practicing. Silently shook his head at Luo pangzi, "Shenchi palace is so overbearing, I can''t just leave."


    With that, Li Ling lifted her legs and walked outside the house.


    Luo Pang quickly got up, stretched out his hands and stopped Li Ling in front of him. He looked sad and shouted, "go, this matter has nothing to do with you. You can''t die in vain."


    "Yes, Li Ling. Hurry up and don''t be a scapegoat." Chu Xiaoyao, who came back again, also took Li Ling''s wrist and persuaded him.


    Luo pangzi hurriedly came over with a package and handed it to Li Ling. He also advised:


    "I simply packed up some things. Take it and leave quickly. It''s too late. Let''s keep the green mountain. We''re not afraid of no firewood. Why have to talk to her..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Luo pangzi finished speaking, a half man tall broken tree suddenly shot down the shady path and directly hit the door of Li Ling''s house.


    Ye Ruyu''s clear voice sounded in the ears of the people in the house.


    "Li Ling, I''ll give you three numbers. If you don''t come out again, Shenchi palace will kill here."


    Several people at the door of the house were shocked. Unexpectedly, the leader of Shenchi palace was so overbearing.


    At this time, Li Ling still looked cold and had a bit of courage in the face of danger.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll meet her."


    Li Ling shook her wrist slightly, broke away Chu Xiaoyao''s hand and walked in the direction of Ye Ruyu.


    Many students silently opened the doors of innumerable houses on the side of the Boulevard.


    Looking at Li Ling quietly, he walked slowly towards the end of the Boulevard step by step.


    Many people are secretly afraid in their hearts. At the same time, they also admire Li Ling who can still keep his face and move forward calmly in the face of Ye Ruyu, the leader of Shenchi palace.


    After all, the Lord of Shenchi palace has released the wind. The purpose of this trip to the college is to kill Li Ling.


    No one thinks that Li Ling can escape from the master of Shenchi palace, so everyone thinks that every step forward now is a step closer to the abyss of death.


    "Are you Li Ling?"


    At the exit of the Boulevard, Li Ling, who did not change the color of the road, calmly appeared in front of Ye Ruyu.


    This makes Ye Ruyu, who is very angry, even some can''t believe it.


    But Li Ling smiled coldly and didn''t see the slightest wave of her eyes, looking straight at Ye Ruyu''s angry Feng eyes.


    "Yes, I''m Li Ling."

 Chapter 1865

    Li Ling said, "I''m Li Ling!"


    "OK." Ye Ruyu suddenly took his hand and grabbed Li Ling''s shoulder with a slender palm like jade. Before they reacted, they saw that ye Ruyu had grabbed Li Ling and left empty.


    "You stay here until the palace comes back!"


    Ye Ruyu''s cool voice floated in the air. Two elders and six deacons of Shenchi palace led a group of palace maids of Shenchi palace and bowed down to Ye Ruyu''s figure.


    But in the blink of an eye, Li Ling landed with her feet again.


    Li Ling then glanced at the surrounding environment. To his surprise, ye Ruyu, a woman, took him to the cliff behind the college.


    "This is where you made luxuriant fall off the cliff?" Ye Ruyu stood stunned on the edge of the cliff and looked down at the abyss under his feet.


    Li Ling didn''t say a word. According to Li Taiheng, ye Qiqi really fell off the cliff here.


    But Li Ling didn''t know whether Li Taiheng''s statement was true or false, so she didn''t want to speak.


    "Hum..."


    "You are so brave at your young age."


    Facing Li Ling who kept silent, ye Ruyu snorted coldly, and the slender jade palm suddenly patted Li Ling on his face.


    The vigorous wind blew Li Ling''s long hair violently. In an instant, the jade like palm stopped in front of Li Ling.


    Ye Ruyu frowned, "are you really not afraid?"


    In the face of Li Ling, who is still calm, ye Ruyu wants to frighten Li Ling into panic, and his mind of kneeling to beg for mercy is not satisfied at all.


    On the contrary, it was because Li Ling was not surprised, which made Ye Ruyu tremble with anger.


    "Do you think the palace dare not kill you?" Ye Ruyu asked fiercely with a cold face.


    Li Ling''s cold eyes looked at her very calmly, with a little mockery.


    Kill him if you want. Li Ling is not made of tofu. It''s just that ye Ruyu wants to kill him.


    However, he doesn''t understand why Ye Ruyu behaves like this. Does it mean that the relationship between Ye Ruyu and ye Qiqi is not just between the palace master and the palace maid? There is a deeper relationship?


    At this moment, Li Ling''s eyes turned a few times, as if she thought of something.


    The branches on the cliff shook and a gentle breeze blew. The next moment, Li Ling looked at Ye Ruyu, narrowed her eyes and bent the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Ruyu didn''t notice Li Ling''s expression. She was still cruel to herself.


    "My palace knows that you are not afraid because you all think that my palace will not fight for a palace maid.


    Hahaha, but this palace is to break you to pieces for Qiqi!


    The palace tells you that ye Qiqi is the daughter of the palace and the meat from October pregnancy!


    You also killed my daughter. I will kill you here today to pay tribute to the spirit of my daughter ye Qiqi.


    The palace will torture you so hard that you can''t survive or die, and make you regret being born in this world! "


    Li Ling frowned slightly. He also had some doubts, but he didn''t expect that this domineering woman was really Ye Qiqi''s mother.


    The subtle changes in Li Ling''s look make ye Ruyu, who has been paying attention to Li Ling, see in his eyes.


    Looking at Li Ling up to now, he still looks confident and fearless without showing the slightest timidity. Ye Ruyu guesses that Li Ling is waiting for someone to help him.


    Or Li Linggen didn''t believe he would kill him.


    Ye Ruyu was dissatisfied with Li Ling''s indifference. She stabbed Li Ling coldly with sharp eyes, with an irrecoverable killing intention in her tone:


    "Li Ling, the palace tells you that as long as you are the one I Ye Ruyu wants to kill, no one can save you!"


    Li Ling waved his hand and looked impatient.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Even ye Qiqi''s mother, Li Ling couldn''t help but stab Ye Ruyu.


    Ye Ruyu was stunned for a moment and immediately became angry. Is this Li Ling too bold? Are you scared silly?


    Since he came to Fengqi college, he is not afraid. He dares to disrespect his words!


    This son deceives people too much! If he doesn''t suffer, he won''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes!


    Ye Ruyu made up her mind to break Li Ling''s legs first, and then torture him slowly. At that time, I''m not afraid he won''t beg for mercy!


    Thinking of this, ye Ruyu''s Fengmu was angry, and Yu''s hand patted Li Ling again.


    Li Ling moved this time. In Ye Ruyu''s stunned eyes, she instantly shifted to Ye Ruyu''s back.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ruyu, who had not had time to respond, suddenly took a slap from Li Ling on his back, and immediately felt a great force spread to his limbs and bones along his back.


    Ye Ruyu turned over dexterously, pressed down the fishy sweet that he wanted to spray from his throat, and looked at Li Ling standing on the edge of the cliff with an unbelievable face.


    The palm that Li Ling just slapped on her back gave Ye Ruyu a feeling that she could directly slap her to death as long as Li Ling added a little strength.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    A student from a college almost killed her, the leader of the Shenchi palace, which made Ye Ruyu feel that the identity of the boy in front of her was definitely not simple.


    "You don''t need to know who I am!"


    Li Ling answered casually, then stunned, raised his eyes and looked suspiciously at Ye Ruyu''s back.


    Just a moment ago, Li Ling heard a sound under the cliff, as if someone had climbed up from under the cliff.


    Ye Ruyu, who was in a rage, didn''t notice these.


    After calming down, ye Ruyu took out a xuanbing covered with Dharma seal and wrapped with a red cloth strip from the treasure bag. He solemnly took it in his hand, but he didn''t untie the red cloth strip.


    "No matter who you are, the hatred of killing women is bitter. Today, either you or I die!"


    Li Lingjing is silent. Ye Ruyu''s xuanbing is afraid to be a fierce soldier. Moreover, it''s not her own. Otherwise, she doesn''t need to use India and red cloth to suppress and pester the xuanbing.


    Ye Ruyu didn''t say more, but he shouted angrily, waved his hand, and the xuanbing still wrapped in red cloth killed Li Ling.


    "Who, who is talking on it, help me..."


    Suddenly, ye Ruyu stopped her steps, turned around with a dull look, and looked at the palm stretched out from the edge of the cliff.


    If she had just heard it correctly, the voice was her daughter ye Qiqi.


    Just as she was stunned, this palm laboriously grabbed a raised rock,


    Then, ye Qiqi, who made Ye Ruyu think about it, picked up the gravel at the edge of the cliff and leaked half of his body.


    Li Ling and ye Ruyu looked at it together and were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Ye Qiqi''s forehead was covered with moss, and there were traces of gravel on his face.


    Half of her fingernails were broken. If you take a closer look, there are two lumps of bird droppings on her hai

 Chapter 1866

    Ye Qiqi''s voice choked and tears flickered in her eyes.


    "Palace leader, are what you just said true?"


    A trace of pain flashed on Ye Ruyu''s beautiful face, and her voice was unspeakably desolate.


    "Yes, it''s true. You''re really my daughter."


    Ye Ruyu paused, and the tears in his eyes fell.


    "Qiqi, don''t blame my mother. My mother has to suffer..."


    "Woo woo..."


    Holding the rock in his hand, ye Qiqi, who only showed his upper body, was devastated and shaky.


    "Cough..." Li Ling cleared her throat. She was too lazy to see the bitter drama of their mother daughter''s deep love, and opened her mouth coldly


    "I said, ye Ruyu, right? You can see that I didn''t kill your daughter. She didn''t die.


    However, if you two talk for a while, she may fall off the cliff and die. I mean, she will die later. Don''t come to me for revenge. "


    Ye Ruyu screamed and rushed to pull Ye Qiqi up.


    Li Ling doesn''t like this wonderful Ye Ruyu. Her daughter''s life was hanging on the line just now. She is still in the mood to complain here. This brain circuit is really different.


    If she didn''t interrupt her again, she wouldn''t be going to tell her love story, would she?


    Even if she wants to say, Li Ling is not interested in listening.


    "Well, it won''t delay your mother and daughter''s recognition. You''re busy. I''ll go."


    "Wait!" Ye Ruyu gently wiped her face, a trace of anger reappeared, and her cold eyes flashed a faint sneer.


    "Did I say to let you go?"


    Li Ling said carelessly, "why, do you want to keep me for dinner? Another day, I''m not free today!"


    Ye Ruyu was slightly stunned. Obviously she didn''t understand Li Ling''s meaning. Her face was stiff and she still looked at Li Ling with resentment.


    "Even if you didn''t kill the daughter of the palace, it''s because of you. You can''t get rid of the damage to the daughter of the palace!"


    Ye Qiqi hurriedly pulled Ye Ruyu''s sleeve and said nervously.


    "No, palace leader, it''s not what you think."


    Ye Ruyu was furious: "Qiqi, don''t protect him. If he didn''t ask you out, how could you be in such a great trouble?"


    Ye Ruyu said more and more excitedly: "our mother and daughter, our mother and daughter are almost separated by Yin and Yang. This palace is your mother, and we must help you get justice!"


    "How do you know I wrote a letter to Ye Qiqi? Do you think I''m guilty because those elders deliberately planted a frame? I think your brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    Li Ling looked at Ye Ruyu coldly and felt that the woman''s IQ was poor. No wonder she was fooled around.


    Ye Ruyu was furious: "Li Ling, don''t cheat the palace with sweet words. Who else do you have? There is a word Ling on the letter. I''ll tell you..."


    Ye Qiqi quickly grabbed Ye Ruyu''s sleeve and looked at her with a pleading face:


    "Palace leader, don''t hurt Li Ling. Li Ling not only didn''t hurt me, but also saved my life.


    The letter that asked me out was not written by Li Ling, but by someone else. His name is Li Taiheng, who forced me down the cliff... "


    "Ah? Qiqi, what''s going on? Why is there another Li Taiheng? My mother is dizzy by you."


    Ye Qiqi''s beautiful eyes were tearful and his expression was unspeakable sadness: "this should start from the day I received the pill at the pill distribution office."


    ¡­¡­


    "Beast!" Ye Ruyu was furious and furious, and broke a bowl thick pine tree by the cliff with a backhand slap.


    It took Ye Qiqi enough time to explain the cause and effect.


    Ye Ruyu clenched her teeth and roared.


    "Li Taiheng is so brave that he dares to touch Ye Ruyu''s daughter. Today, I will tear the adulterer alive.


    Where is Li Taiheng? Go, I''ll take you back to justice for my mother! "


    Li Ling''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "no, you''ll never see him again."


    Ye Ruyu remembered that Li Ling was still here. He thought he had wronged Li Ling, and ye Ruyu''s eyes took some apology.


    When ye Qiqi heard Li Ling''s words, his eyes lit up and said in surprise, "I''ll never see you again? Elder martial brother Li, what do you mean?"


    Li Lingwei nodded his head invisibly: "well, I killed Li Taiheng, together with Jiang Haocheng and Zhang Zhong."


    Ye Qiqi was delighted and said shyly, "elder martial brother Li, did you kill them for me?"


    "Cough......" the old mother Ye Ruyu couldn''t see it anymore. Is she crazy about flowers?


    But then again, Li Ling is really good, courageous, knowledgeable, affectionate and righteous. Although he is not a child of a big family, his accomplishments are unfathomable.


    At this moment, ye Ruyu moved her mind. She was lonely all her life and couldn''t let her daughter follow in her footsteps.


    Since her daughter is willing, although Li Ling''s condition is poor, she admits it herself.


    Thinking of this, ye Ruyu put on a shelf, straightened his face and said:


    "Li Ling, since you have saved my daughter several times, I can''t say anything more. If you are willing to be good to Qi Qi in the future, I''ll betroth Qi Qi to you."


    Li Ling was surprised and looked up at Ye Ruyu. What kind of moth did this stupid woman have?


    Ye Qiqi looked at Li Ling with enthusiasm, and her beautiful eyes were shining with longing.


    Despite his shyness, ye Qiqi looked at Li Ling and looked forward to the little stars. He only waited for Li Ling to agree.


    Ye Ruyu looked at Ye Qiqi lovingly, paused and said:


    "However, you two have to go back to Shenchi palace with me in the future. I''m old. Shenchi palace will be yours sooner or later. After this scare, I don''t want Qi Qi to leave me..."


    Li Ling''s facial expression was strange and a little uncomfortable. He coughed and said, "I have only the same friendship with Ye Qiqi, and there is no personal relationship between men and women."


    "What? You dare to dislike my daughter ye Ruyu?" Ye Ruyu trembled with anger.


    For many years, no one dared to disobey her.


    Today, ye Ruyu''s lungs are about to explode when this young man called Li Ling repeatedly provokes his majesty.


    "Elder martial brother Li, why? What''s wrong with Ye Qiqi?"


    Ye Qiqi''s eyes flickered slightly. With a little unwilling, he looked at Li Ling with a struggle in his heart.


    Ye Ruyu also held back her anger and asked fiercely, "why? Give me a reason, or you won''t want to leave today! I tell you, if you dare to bully my family Qiqi, I will go from heaven to earth..."


    Li Ling was very impatient and raised her hand to interrupt Ye Ruyu.


    "I repeat, ye Qiqi and I only have the friendship of the same door, and there is no love between men and women!"

 Chapter 1867

    "I, Li Ling, think I''m upright and worthy of heaven and earth. I''m also innocent with Ye Qiqi."


    Ye Ruyu said hurriedly, "but..."


    Li Ling''s face sank and said coldly, "no, but I don''t want to talk about anything else. Talk to you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Li Ling raised her legs and wanted to leave.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Just then, a cold old voice sounded.


    Li Ling followed the prestige and saw a large group of people slowly walking up the mountain road.


    Led by Li Taiheng''s grandfather, Li Jinghong.


    "You don''t want to go anywhere. This is where you bury your bones!"


    Li Jinghong sneered. His tone was vicious and full of resentment. His sharp eyes wanted to swallow Li Ling alive.


    Li Ling ignored the old man, but turned her eyes to the elder longpo standing on one side. Li Ling frowned slightly. There was some accident. Why did the elder longpo come?


    At this time, elder longpo also saw Li Ling. Elder longpo was surprised. He never thought that the person li Jinghong asked him to deal with was Li Ling.


    Didn''t Li Jinghong make trouble? His own Blackstone dungeon still needs Li Ling to provide pills to open.


    Li Ling is his God of wealth. If he has to give a high confession, how dare he offend?


    Besides, elder longpo has also seen Li Ling''s means. Not to mention one elder longpo, even ten or eight elders longpo are not necessarily Li Ling''s opponents.


    What''s the difference between Li Jinghong finding himself and letting himself die?


    At this moment, elder longpo was angry. He snorted coldly. Although he was angry, he didn''t speak.


    However, Li Jinghong heard the cold hum of elder longpo and mistakenly thought that elder longpo was expressing his dissatisfaction with Li Ling.


    Li Jinghong thought that with elder longpo, even if he killed Li Ling, Fengqi college might not say anything.


    Elder longpo was silent. I have been silently waiting for an opportunity to express my loyalty to Li Ling.


    Although Li Jinghong pulled him to kill Li Ling. But are you kidding? Li Ling is his job. His food and clothing parents.


    Elder longpo thought, do I have a brain pit? How can I help you, Li Jinghong?


    How to be loyal to Li lingbiao is the most important thing.


    Li Jinghong saw that elder longpo didn''t speak and didn''t say any more.


    He looked up and motioned his son Li Qingnian to punish Li Ling.


    Li Qingnian took a step forward and scolded.


    "Li Ling, I want you to kneel down in front of my son''s grave and knock my son''s head a hundred times."


    Li Ling was surprised: "where did the fool come from? His head was pinched by the door?"


    Li Qingnian gnashed his teeth and roared: "little beast, labor and capital are your grandfather!"


    Li Ling glanced at Li Qingnian and asked, "who did the little beast scold?"


    Li Qingnian straightened his chest and took another step forward.


    "Little beast scolds you!"


    Li Ling laughed and was arrogant: "yes, the little animal scolded me all his life! And said you were not a fool? Ha ha!"


    Li Qingnian was furious and jumped to scold: "Li Ling, since you insist on being the enemy of my Li family, I will not die with you today..."


    Li Ling: "


    Li Ling was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "you brought people to kill me, but you made me an enemy with you? I''m afraid you''re not kicked by the donkey?


    Besides, I killed all your sons. Even if I''m not against you today, can you stop killing me? What''s the point of saying this to me? "


    Li Qingnian was stunned and speechless. It seems so.


    Li Qingnian thought, forget it, his head is really not enough. What scene words do you say? Don''t say anything. Let''s do it!


    "Li Ling, I will tear you alive!"


    With that, Li Qingnian pulled out his sword and wanted to rush to Li Ling.


    Just then, the elder longpo standing on one side suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped Li Qingnian on the back.


    Li Qingnian was photographed spitting blood on the spot.


    Li Jinghong was shocked. "Elder longpo, what are you doing? Why do you want to fight my son?"


    Elder longpo clapped it, but he no longer looked at the Li family.


    Instead, he bowed to Li Ling and said respectfully, "Master Li."


    Then, elder longpo said solemnly, "Li Jinghong, your son offended Master Li and should kowtow and apologize to master Li."


    Li Jinghong was shocked. He never thought that the student named Li Ling in front of him could be called a master by elder longpo.


    "Elder longpo, my Li family has worshipped you for many years..."


    Elder longpo glanced at Li Jinghong obliquely: "Master Li, I''m saving you. You offended Master Li and didn''t hurry to beg for mercy. Do you still want your life?"


    Li Jinghong said bitterly, "but my grandson Li Hengtai was indeed killed by this thief. How can I swallow this tone? It''s hard to dispel my hatred if I don''t break Li Ling into pieces!"


    Li Jinghong paused and said, "since elder longpo doesn''t want to avenge me, please don''t stop me from avenging for the sake of many years of sacrifice."


    Elder longpo sighed and said, "Li Jinghong, you can''t kill Li Ling."


    At this time, ye Ruyu standing on one side suddenly burst.


    "What? Li Hengtai? You mean Li Hengtai is your grandson?


    Li Jinghong was stunned. Does this man know my grandson?


    He looked up and down at Ye Ruyu and felt that ye Ruyu''s cultivation was unfathomable.


    Li Jinghong didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly said, "yes, Li Taiheng is my grandson. I don''t know if you are?"


    It turned out that Li Jinghong came late. He didn''t know that the woman in front of him was the famous leader of Shenchi palace, ye Ruyu.


    Ye Ruyu snorted coldly, "your grandson forced my daughter to jump off a cliff. Now, you are still here to tell me that you want to avenge your grandson?


    OK, the palace will send you to the bottom of the cliff to find your grandson now! "


    Li Jinghong was shocked. My God, this woman is the leader of Shenchi palace?


    "Lord Ye, this must be a misunderstanding. My grandson is by no means Meng Lang''s man."


    Facing Ye Ruyu''s anger, Li Jinghong''s cold sweat came down.


    My grandson is usually a little lecherous, but he has always been a measured child. How could he make such a big mistake?


    How dare you offend the daughter of the Lord of Shenchi palace?


    Ye Ruyu smiled grimly and came to Li Jinghong step by step: "there is no misunderstanding. My daughter is here. She said it herself. My daughter was forced to jump off a cliff by your good grandson!"


    Li Jinghong flopped down on his knees.


    At this moment, it''s about his old life. Li Jinghong doesn''t want to take revenge anymore. He just wants to live.


    "Lord Ye, my grandson is dead. The Li family is willing to spend all their money to compensate her."


    Ye Ruyu said coldly, "no need! You and your son, go down and accompany your grandson!"

 Chapter 1868

    Three days have passed since Ye Ruyu forced Li''s father and son to jump off the cliff.


    Fengqi college, behind the mountain, under the cliff.


    Li Jinghong narrowly escaped death and hid under the cliff trembling. His heart was very frightened.


    Ye Ruyu is a crazy woman. She knocked herself and her son off the cliff without saying a word.


    Fortunately, although the cliff is high, it is not a place to die.


    If ye Qiqi can climb up from the cliff, others also have a chance of life.


    Unfortunately, he and his son were knocked down the cliff at the same time. His son died of serious injury, but he survived.


    Of course, Li Jinghong didn''t dare to climb up from under the cliff at that time.


    He hid under the cliff for three days and estimated that ye Ruyu and others had already gone far. Only then did he climb out of the cliff and escape back to Yanbei city.


    Yanbei City, Li family luxury manor.


    The black housekeeper was humming a song and took a group of servants to cover his yard.


    Since Li Jinghong and his son were knocked off the cliff by Ye Ruyu, the black housekeeper has been bullying the Li family.


    The Li family has no collateral branch.


    Looking at such a big family business, housekeeper Wu was overjoyed and played a small abacus. No one competed and no one robbed. Isn''t it all your own?


    The life without master is pleasant. Housekeeper Wu has never lived so comfortably in his life.


    Unfortunately, housekeeper Wu didn''t know that Li Jinghong had escaped from Fengqi college.


    When the servant told housekeeper Wu that Li Jinghong had returned, housekeeper Wu was really surprised.


    Without waiting for the servants to say more, housekeeper Wu trotted all the way back to the main courtyard of the Li family.


    At this time, Li Jinghong only drank a cup of hot tea.


    Li Jinghong, who was still in shock, obviously calmed down a lot after returning to Li''s house.


    Now that he has returned to his old nest, Li Jinghong has a lot of confidence. Even his voice is cold and arrogant, and his momentum is high.


    He cleared his throat, put the teacup heavily on the table and asked solemnly:


    "Where is the black housekeeper?"


    At this time, housekeeper Wu was standing outside the door trembling.


    The black housekeeper nervously raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and hurried in from outside.


    "Master, the old slave is here."


    "Housekeeper Wu, I need you to do a big thing for me now..."


    The black housekeeper was so frightened that he knelt down on the spot.


    "No, master. Shenchi palace is beyond the Li family.


    I know you are eager for revenge. But the time is wrong. As the saying goes, if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Master, we must think about it from a long-term perspective. "


    Housekeeper Wu scolded wildly in his heart.


    Master, are you obsessed? With your family''s strength, can you go to Shenchi palace for revenge? Have you lost your mind? If you want to die, don''t pull me.


    But unexpectedly, Li Jinghong waved his hand and said, "housekeeper Wu, you don''t have to tell me so much. I''m not old and confused."


    Housekeeper Wu looked puzzled: "are you..."


    Li Jinghong''s face became serious again.


    "I called you to come here so that you can find 200 young girls for me. Cough, of course, there are all kinds of nourishing natural materials and earth treasures, which also need to be prepared more."


    I want the Yanbei Li family to open branches and leaves as soon as possible! "


    Housekeeper Wu was stunned and didn''t take revenge? How many? Is that okay?


    But on second thought, it was better to find 200 young girls than to fight with Shenchi palace.


    But this old thing can really toss. Tut Tut, 200 young girls? Why aren''t you tired?


    The black housekeeper didn''t say much. He hesitated and bowed down quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengqi college, house 51.


    Luo pangzi is chatting with Li Ling.


    Luo pangzi asked regretfully while gnawing at the pig''s feet with sauce:


    "Brother Ling, so you really won''t go to the secret place test this time?


    I heard that there are many miraculous herbs in this trial. I remember you have always been very interested in miraculous herbs. "


    Li Ling picked up a cup of hot tea on the table and blew it. There is also a catalogue on the table, which records the possible Tiancai and Dibao in this test.


    "Well, I''m not going to go. In fact, there''s nothing to go. There''s nothing I want in the elixir of this trial.


    There will be many trials like this in the future. Don''t rush for a moment. What? Luo pangzi, listen to you, are you going to go? "


    Luo pangzi nodded and said, "well, brother Ling, I heard from other students that there is no great danger in this test. I want to take a chance."


    Li Ling took a look at Luo pangzi, his expression unchanged, but he slowly put down the tea lamp in his hand.


    "The students may not know whether it is dangerous in the secret place. You''d better ask your father."


    Luo pangzi was surprised and said, "brother Ling, do you mean that they may deliberately deceive me to participate in this test? But? Why?"


    Li Ling smiled silently and said slowly, "these trials are becoming more and more dangerous. How can there be any safety? I don''t know why they lied to you.


    However, Xiao is by no means the Shangguan Dean of Fengqi college, but he borrowed the secret place magic tools of Nandu college. I heard that this secret place can be opened for three days.


    As you know, the time of the secret place is not synchronized with that of the outside world. I''m afraid these three days will be half a month of the secret place. If I were you, I''d keep my energy and wait for the Shangguan president to open the secret place. "


    The fact that Dean Shangguan brought back the Nandu magic weapon is not a secret place. Many students in the college know that this magic weapon can open the secret place of simulating genius test.


    However, President Shangguan doesn''t mean to open it at present. So many students are watching.


    Moreover, Fengqi college has only more than 20 places, and the number of people who can enter is limited. Many students have given up.


    Luo pangzi waved his hand and said, "brother Ling, I''m not qualified for this genius test. Even if I can enter the simulated secret realm opened by the president of Shangguan, it''s of no use."


    Li Ling nodded slightly: "although you are not qualified to participate in this talent test, you should know that the future Millennium general election is also this model.


    If you participate in the simulation now, you can get a lot of relevant experience and find out some survival skills. It will be of great help to you in the future. "


    Luo pangzi was slightly stunned: "OK, I won''t go to this test first. I''ll be ready to participate in the simulation test of Shangguan Dean. Should this quota be easy to get?"


    Li Ling said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. The last time we entered the secret territory in the trial, there were more than 3000 people. Nothing happened. The map inside is very big!"


    Luo Pang was a little surprised: "more than 3000 people? Is that too much? We Fengqi college can''t get together so many diamond mirror students!"

 Chapter 1869

    Li Ling smiled gently: "it''s definitely not just the students of Fengqi college, but also some students of other colleges. President Shangguan will never give up this opportunity to roll wool!


    By the way, Luo pangzi, your father is an elder of the college. Hasn''t he heard when the dean of Shangguan will open the simulated secret place? "


    Luo Pang sighed, "my father is a martial arts maniac. He doesn''t care about this.


    However, I heard elder Qin say that many materials are needed for the magic weapons in the secret place. We Fengqi college can''t get them out. President Shangguan is trying to find a way.


    After all, our Fengqi college is too poor. After all, it is the bottom of the six colleges. "


    Li Ling frowned and said, "then he can''t get together. Don''t we have to wait a long time?"


    Luo pangzi said with a smile, "that''s not true. If it''s the dean of Shangguan, let''s say which college wants to enter? If you want to enter, hand in the materials. The major colleges will gather together and open it when they have enough."


    Li Ling is a little hard to understand: "is the inside information of our Fengqi college so poor?"


    Luo pangzi smiled bitterly: "the college has so many students. Every time a student dies, he has to pay compensation. It will be empty for a long time.


    Therefore, the college will keep opening the secret realm of miraculous medicine, let everyone go in and bring out the natural materials and earth treasures, and hand them over to the college for contribution value. "


    At this point, Li Ling believes that too many students have died recently, and the college has some difficulties.


    Luo pangzi frowned when he saw Li Ling and smiled again: "brother Ling, why don''t we enter the secret place of miraculous medicine and relieve the pressure on the college? You''re lucky and can always bring out countless good things."


    Li Ling said disapprovingly, "the materials are not enough. He will find a way to go to the official. I won''t go. I have something else to do."


    Luo Pang asked curiously, "brother Ling, what can I do for you? Can I help you?"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "I want to find tianxiangguo. I heard that we don''t have ChiYan mainland. I want to see if there are other ways to get some from other mainland."


    Luo pangzi stopped the action of Ken sauce pig''s feet and looked at Li Ling.


    "Brother Ling, I seem to have heard of tianxiangguo. Let me think..."


    Li Ling''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t say anything. He waited patiently for Luo pangzi to think.


    Luo pangzi thought for a moment and said, "I remember, I once saw Tianxiang fruit at an auction!


    Li Ling came to the spirit. I didn''t expect it.


    "Luo Pang, make it clear. What''s going on?"


    Luo pangzi thought for a moment and then said, "that''s what I saw when Du Xingwen and I went to the auction of Blackstone dungeon last time.


    As you know, I can''t get in without Du Xingwen. "


    Li Ling asked hurriedly, "did you see Tianxiang fruit photographed? Or is Tianxiang fruit still in Blackstone dungeon?"


    Luo pangzi immediately replied, "I saw Tianxiang fruit photographed away.


    At that time, the auction host said, "we don''t have fragrant fruit in ChiYan mainland that day, so I looked more and remembered fragrant fruit by the way."


    Li Ling frowned and asked, "do you know who took it?"


    Luo pangzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I only see that the man is older, well-dressed and fat. However, it''s absolutely useless for him to shoot Tianxiang fruit."


    Li Ling asked, how do you know it''s useless for him to buy it? Besides, if it''s useless for him to shoot, why shoot it.


    Luo pangzi smiled and said, "I can''t say anything else, but I can guarantee this Tianxiang fruit.


    Because no one was interested in the sweet fruit auction that day. The host spent a lot of words on the booth, and no one bid.


    Finally, the fat man in gorgeous clothes heard that there was no tianxiangguo in ChiYan mainland. On that day, Xiangguo was the product of Outland, so he photographed this tianxiangguo out of curiosity. "


    Luo pangzi paused and continued: "brother Ling, you think, if he is useful, he must have bid early in the morning. Why wait until he almost lost the auction?"


    Li Ling thinks that what Luo pangzi said is also reasonable. Unfortunately, Luo pangzi doesn''t know who this man is.


    Li Ling frowned and sighed, and missed tianxiangguo, which made him in a bad mood.


    Seeing that Li Ling was unhappy, Luo pangzi immediately comforted Li Ling and said: brother Ling, you don''t have to worry. If you want to know who took this Tianxiang fruit, you just need to go to Blackstone underground city to check it.


    I remember that at that time, the people in the underground city of the black market were very polite to him and must have been an important person. "


    Li Ling''s eyes lit up and felt that what Luo pangzi said was also a good way.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "OK, fatty Luo, I saw you eat before. I didn''t expect your boy''s head to be very flexible."


    Luo pangzi said proudly, "of course, I think I Luo pangzi... Um..."


    Luo pangzi recalled for a while. He wanted to take the opportunity to boast about himself. Unfortunately, he was only a teenager. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of anything worth boasting about. He could only hum and there was no following.


    Li Ling didn''t care about Luo pangzi. It''s not too late. Li Ling quickly cleaned up and said to Luo pangzi, "then I''ll go to the underground city of the black market to find Shaoze."


    Luo pangzi said with great interest, "brother Ling, I have nothing to do recently. Otherwise, I''ll go with you."


    Li Ling waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''ll go back. If this man is really useless, I''ll add some silver and try to buy Tianxiang fruit back."


    As soon as Li Linggang came to the door, he suddenly remembered something and turned back to Luo Pang and asked, "Hey, by the way, Luo Pang, how much did that man spend? Did he photograph the Tianxiang fruit?


    Luo pangzi chewed up the pig''s hoof again and said without looking up: "it''s not much money. If I remember correctly, he seems to have spent 10000 liang of silver."


    "Ah! Are you serious? Only ten thousand taels of silver?" Li Ling was shocked. He only spent ten thousand taels of silver to shoot Tianxiang fruit!


    Luo Pang nodded and said, "isn''t it? The starting price is 10000 Liang silver. No one has increased the price all the time, and he almost lost the auction. That person just heard that ChiYan mainland doesn''t have a new picture."


    Li Ling said, "OK, I''ll go. Don''t have an accident these two days. In case anything happens, wait until I come back."


    Li Ling swears away. Why didn''t he meet this kind of good thing?


    While Luo pangzi was gnawing at the pig''s hoof, he also regretted infinitely. He knew Ling needed it. It''s good to take a picture of him himself. He can also send personal feelings. It''s a pity.


    Less than a day after Li Ling left, there was a knock at the door of house 51.

 Chapter 1870

    Luo pangzi was surprised to hear a knock on the door outside his house.


    "Brother Ling, why are you back again? Did you forget to bring anything?" Luo pangzi thought it was Li Ling back at first, but on second thought, why did Li Ling knock at the door?


    Luo pangzi thought, who is it? When he opened the door, he looked. I found Xu Feng and Lin Huanian standing outside the door.


    Luo Pang asked strangely, "Why are you two? Why are you free? Don''t you have to practice today?"


    Xu Feng said with a smile on his face, "elder martial brother Luo, I don''t want to ask you. Is there enough candidates for your team in the secret place this time?


    If you can, can you add me and junior brother Hua Nian? Elder martial brother Luo, don''t worry. We know the rules. As long as elder martial brother Luo can take us into the secret place. We will certainly not treat elder martial brother Luo badly. "


    Lin Huanian nodded and said yes.


    "As long as elder martial brother Luo can take us in, I will be very grateful!"


    Luo Pang said absently, "you mean the secret place of miraculous medicine this time? Yes, I''m not going to participate in the secret place this time.


    Xu Feng was stunned and said with disappointment: "didn''t elder martial brother Luo say he was going at first? Why didn''t he suddenly go?


    Elder martial brother Luo, I heard that this test is very safe. We go in to pick up the elixir. If you don''t go, you will regret it when everyone comes out! "


    Luo pangzi looked up at Xu Feng in surprise and thought of Li Ling''s words before he left - these trials are becoming more and more dangerous. How can there be any safety? As for why they lied to you, I don''t know.


    When Luo pangzi thought of this and looked at Xu Feng again, he had a feeling of confusion in his eyes. He always felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that Xu Feng is too warm. You know, Luo pangzi and he have just met and don''t know each other very well. Do you want to plot against yourself?


    It seems that I have to mention it to brother Ling when he comes back.


    Luo pangzi calmed down and said quietly, "well, I have some things to deal with recently. I won''t go to the secret place this time."


    Lin Huanian, standing next to Xu Feng, also looked disappointed. Suddenly, Lin Huanian changed his warm expression:


    "Well, I don''t know if elder martial brother Li Ling, who lives in a social house with elder martial brother Luo, can he go? If he goes, can he take elder martial brother Xu Feng and me?"


    Luo pangzi took a deep look at Xu Feng and Lin Huanian and said, "you say I''m brother Ling. He''s also busy. He won''t go to the secret place this time."


    Xu Feng then spoke again. He seemed unwilling and wanted to fight again: "senior brother Luo, that..."


    Luo pangzi impatiently interrupted Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, that''s it. I have something else to do. You can talk about it later."


    With that, the fat man closed the door of the house.


    Xu Feng and Lin Huanian closed the door.


    Xu Feng was annoyed. Lin Huanian asked anxiously, "elder martial brother Xu, what should we do now? How can we explain when we go back?"


    Xu Feng said angrily, "fat Luo is such a bastard. If he didn''t fall in love with Li Ling, I wouldn''t bother to talk to him. He has something to do. What can he do for a bucket? He''s not afraid of being laughed off!"


    "Alas..." Xu Feng sighed and then said, "what else can we do? Let''s go back and recover our lives first. It''s bad luck to go out."


    Thinking that they would have to be scolded for a while, Xu Feng and Lin Huanian also scolded and left.


    In other words, Li Ling rushed to the Blackstone underground city and found Shaoze.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Shaoze is also very happy to see Li Ling coming to Blackstone underground city.


    At present, he is going to wash the dust for Li Ling, but Li Ling can''t care about these. All he cares about is the whereabouts of tianxiangguo.


    Although Shaoze is the little Lord of Blackstone underground city.


    However, when Li Ling asked about Tianxiang fruit, Shaoze had no impression of Tianxiang fruit.


    Also, Blackstone underground city auctions off a large number of treasures every day. Shaoze certainly can''t remember everything.


    However, since the tianxiangguo was auctioned out in Blackstone dungeon, the records can always be found.


    Shaoze thought a little and called the head of the auction, manager Ma.


    Manager Ma has some impression of tianxiangguo, but he doesn''t know who photographed tianxiangguo.


    Manager Ma immediately called all the auctioneers who had presided over the auction in Blackstone dungeon.


    After some inquiry, one of the auctioneers named Mei Xiang remembered that she had auctioned a Tianxiang fruit from Outland.


    Mei Xiang has a beautiful face and graceful figure. She is wearing a thin gauze. There is a faint fragrance when she raises her hands and feet.


    She is one of the top ten auctioneers in Blackstone underground city and has presided over thousands of large and small auctions.


    It is said that Mei Xiang can''t shoot anything in her hand. Even if it''s a stone, she can shoot it for you!


    Hearing that Tianxiang fruit was auctioned by Mei Xiang, Li Ling was very excited and quickly asked Mei Xiang, "Miss Mei Xiang, do you remember who bought this Tianxiang fruit?"


    Mei Xiang smiled, nodded and said, "I naturally remember that day, Xiangguo just took advantage of the benefits from Outlands. In fact, it''s useless.


    The guest who photographed tianxiangguo was a rich and powerful Marquis of Ningchang state, known as the Marquis of Jing''an.


    However, the Jing''an Marquis doesn''t need money. If you want to buy the world back, I''m afraid it''s not easy. "


    Li Ling frowned when Mei Xiang said that Jing''an Hou came from ningchangguo. She was even more worried when she heard that Jing''an Hou didn''t need money.


    Shaoze reminded him again: "I''m impressed by Jing''an Hou. He seems to be making friends with Ziyu Pavilion."


    Shaoze and Chen have a close relationship. Therefore, Shaoze naturally knows that the purple jade Pavilion of Ningchang country once besieged Chen Tongtong''s master''s residence in tianwu City, the capital of tianwu country, in order to kill Li Ling.


    Li Ling glanced at Shaoze and asked Mei Xiang again, "Miss Mei Xiang, do you know where the Hou''s house in Jing''an is?"


    Mei Xiang said with a smile, "it''s no secret. Even if I don''t say it, many people know that the Marquis of Jing''an is located in the capital of Ningchang, Ningchang city.


    It''s just that I heard that the Marquis of Jing''an is heavily guarded. If you want to break in, you should not. "


    Li Ling smiled calmly: "of course I won''t break in. It''s best to buy it peacefully."


    Mei Xiang narrowed her eyes, thought for a moment and said, "Marquis Jing''an has a great fortune. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about silver. Young Xia Li, you''d better prepare more rare things. Maybe you can change them."

 Chapter 1871

    Shaoze said anxiously, "we''re not afraid of his lion''s big mouth. We''re afraid that this boy will live in a rare commodity of Tianxiang fruit and refuse to sell it to you. It''s disgusting."


    "By the way, Jing''an Hou and master Yuxuan are from ningchangcheng. They have a good personal relationship. You must not mention that you are Li Ling. Otherwise, he must throw it away and won''t sell it to you!"


    This is exactly what Li Ling is worried about.


    But there is no good way at present. Li Ling thought about it and said, "brother Shaoze, please block the news these days and don''t let anyone know that I need tianxiangguo.


    I''ll go to Ningchang city to check the situation first and wait until I arrive. "


    Shaoze worried and said, "are you alone? Why don''t I accompany you."


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "I don''t need you to go for the time being. If I need you to go, I''ll inform you."


    Shaoze nodded and did not insist.


    After all, Blackstone underground city also has a lot of things to deal with. Shaoze is very busy now and really can''t leave.


    Moreover, now when we go far, we all use the transmission array.


    Li Ling just went shopping, not to fight.


    If Li Ling really needs her help, it won''t take long to get there by herself.


    Shaoze originally wanted to invite Li Ling to sit in the largest restaurant in Blackstone town at noon.


    However, it was not easy for Li Ling to know the whereabouts of tianxiangguo. For fear of long dreams at night, she was eager to go to Ningchang city.


    Shaoze can only give up.


    Time was pressing. Shaoze immediately went to the treasure house of Blackstone underground city and collected many natural and earth treasures for Li Ling in case of need.


    Li Ling also left some unused pills recently refined to Shaoze and some ten thousand year cold iron to Shaoze.


    At the same time, Shaoze instructed all auctioneers and all those who knew Li Ling was going to look for tianxiangguo to keep it a secret.


    Li Ling took the Tiancai and Dibao and many rare objects prepared by Shaoze for him.


    He didn''t even eat, so he hurried to the transmission array.


    Qingshi town has no direct transmission array to Ningchang city.


    You have to go to the nearest big city in ningchangguo first, and you have to transfer twice to ningchangcheng on the way.


    When Li Ling arrived at Ningchang City, it was already evening.


    Li Ling inquired in Ningchang City, found Hongyan Inn, the largest Inn in Ningchang City, and settled down.


    After a simple dinner, Li Lingxin walked to the street of Ningchang city.


    At the dawn of the lantern, the streets of the great wall of the Ming Dynasty were bustling.


    Li Ling tactfully inquired about the street vendors. Then we got the specific location of Jing''an Hou''s house.


    After midnight, in the dead of night. Taking advantage of the moonlight, Li Ling came to the wall of Jing''an Hou''s house.


    Li Ling cautiously looked at the Hou house in Jing''an, thinking of countermeasures.


    He didn''t want to spend the night in the Marquis house and steal Tianxiang fruit.


    But first of all, Li Ling doesn''t know where Tianxiang fruit is.


    Moreover, Li Ling is afraid to disturb the Marquis of Lin''an, and it will be troublesome to get Tianxiang fruit again.


    After thinking about it, Li Ling felt that Jing''an Hou was unlikely to sell it to himself.


    At this time, Li Ling remembered that Lei Xiaofan had a bodyguard who could drill holes when he was in tianwu city. At that time, they almost stole the master''s residence.


    Li Ling thought that if he couldn''t, he might as well ask Lei Xiaofan to find the bodyguard and steal it.


    Li Ling is trying to find a way.


    Just then, a noisy voice suddenly came from the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Li Lingjing listened.


    "Catch the assassin, catch the assassin!"


    "He''s running that way. Stop him!"


    "No, he stole the treasure house!"


    "Look, this is the sign of the thief red lotus. He is the thief Red Lotus!"


    "Catch the thief Honglian."


    "Catch the thief Honglian!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He hasn''t gone far. He should be around here."


    "You look at the top of the house. It seems that there is someone."


    "Don''t panic, housekeeper Zhao is coming."


    Soon, another dignified voice sounded: "come on, catch the thief Honglian for me. Who can catch the thief Honglian with a reward of 1000 Liang!"


    "Promise!"


    Then there was a loud voice and the sound of someone running on the tiles.


    Li Ling sighed darkly. A housekeeper dared to offer 1000 liang of gold to catch thieves without reporting to the owner. It can be seen that the Marquis is really rich and powerful.


    At this time, a slim figure, wearing night clothes, jumped down from the eaves and just fell in front of Li Ling.


    Li Ling was a little surprised. Looking at her figure, the thief named Honglian was still a woman.


    When Honglian first saw Li Ling, she was also startled.


    Honglian didn''t expect that there was a big living man standing outside the wall of Jing''an Hou''s courtyard in the middle of the night.


    When she saw that Li Ling was not the one who came to catch her, she stared at Li Ling, turned and ran away.


    Li Ling smiled. The female thief was really bold. She was just a silver cultivation and dared to steal from Hou''s house.


    There was noise from afar, and it seemed that many bodyguards came here in a steady stream.


    Some nursing homes with accomplishments have already flown onto the eaves and stood high looking for the whereabouts of Honglian.


    Red lotus clings to the wall and runs away quickly.


    Li Ling followed Honglian closely behind him. He just wanted to catch Honglian and ask about Hou''s house. Suddenly, he found that Honglian ran away with a carefree step.


    Li Ling was stunned. She didn''t disturb Honglian. She just followed Honglian and wanted to see where she was going.


    At this time, the voice behind him became louder and louder, and the sound of catching red lotus was everywhere.


    Honglian was in a panic and hid in the corner of an inn. She was pale with fear. At this time, Li Ling followed Honglian, stretched out a hand, grabbed her arm and said, "come with me!"


    When Honglian saw it, she turned out to be the person standing outside the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Hong Lian asked anxiously, "who are you?"


    Li Ling said impatiently, "I''m Li Ling."


    Honglian continued to ask, "Li Ling? I don''t know. Why did you save me?"


    Li Ling was even more impatient: "the pursuers will come soon. Will you go? I''ll go if you don''t go."


    Honglian didn''t ask. It''s really not the time to say this.


    Li Ling grabbed Honglian, took several ups and downs, and went back to his inn.


    At this time, the nearby streets were full of officers and soldiers, and there were voices of catching red lotus everywhere.


    Li Ling''s room is on the second floor of Hongyan inn.


    Not long ago, some officers and soldiers were downstairs clamoring to search the Hongyan inn.


    Hongyan inn is the largest Inn in Ningchang city. The forces behind it should not be underestimated. Naturally, it is impossible for the shopkeeper. These officers and soldiers disturbed their guests.


    The noise downstairs became less and less. Needless to say, these officers and soldiers took the money and went to other houses to search.


    Honglian was relieved to see that the officers and soldiers had left.


    The streets are full of officers and soldiers chasing Honglian, and she has only silver cultivation. If she is found by officers and soldiers, she probably can''t escape.

 Chapter 1872

    Li Ling has been staring at Honglian and sees the excitement and panic on Honglian''s face.


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid thief as you."


    Li Ling''s sarcasm is also crisp.


    Hongyu puffed her mouth discontentedly.


    "How do I know they even alerted the officers and soldiers? If they hadn''t surrounded me, I would have run away."


    "You only have silver cultivation, and dare to break into the Marquis house at night? Not only stupid, but also brave."


    Red lotus waved her hand and said, "Hey, they are all peers. Why do you pull this if you don''t say second brother?"


    Li Ling was stunned: "peer? Do you think I''m your peer?"


    Honglian said disapprovingly, "don''t pretend. I''ve already seen it. If you''re not a colleague, what are you doing standing outside the courtyard wall of the Marquis house in the middle of the night?


    Besides, you are neither afraid nor surprised to see me. On the contrary, you save me. What is it? "


    Li Ling smiled angrily at Honglian. He just wanted to help Honglian for the sake of Honglian''s free walk. What if Honglian and Chen have something to do with each other?


    Red lotus excitedly took the burden off her back and put it on the table.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving me. I understand the rules. Meet in half! Come and see my harvest tonight."


    Said Honglian, opening the baggage on the table.


    A bundle of gold, silver and jewelry glittered in the house.


    Honglian didn''t care much. She divided half of the burden directly, and then wrapped the rest.


    "Here you are. I''ll take the rest."


    "I don''t want it. Take it all."


    "Ah? No? Then why did you save me?"


    Seeing that Honglian stole only these vulgar things, Li Ling frowned.


    "Not to mention this, you don''t even have a heaven and earth equipment?"


    Red lotus gave Li Ling a white look and said with a cold hum, "don''t dream. Do you think the heaven and earth rings are Chinese cabbage?


    Even the smallest heaven and earth ring is hard to find. If you sell me, you can''t afford a heaven and earth ring! "


    Li Ling took out a heaven and earth bracelet from the heaven and earth belt and threw it on the table.


    "This is for you."


    Red lotus was stunned, picked up the bracelet, looked at Li Ling and said, "this is heaven and earth bracelet?"


    Li Ling nodded, "don''t you just try?"


    When Honglian tried, she said excitedly, "God, it''s five meters square. It''s so big!"


    This heaven and earth bracelet was bought by Li Ling in ShenTeng stronghold. Looking at the delicacy, Li Ling has a lot of heaven and earth equipment like this.


    In fact, Li Ling has something bigger, but now they don''t know each other well. There''s no need to give it to Honglian.


    "Well, it''s for you. Take it."


    Honglian held the heaven and earth bracelet and couldn''t put it down, but she hesitated and asked:


    "I give you gold, silver and jewelry. You don''t want it. You still give me such a valuable gift. Isn''t it good for me?"


    Li Ling said angrily, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."


    As if relieved, Honglian nodded again and again: "that''s good, that''s good. So, you have something to do with me? Come on, what do you want me to steal?"


    Red lotus said, happily putting the things on the table into heaven and earth bracelets one by one.


    While Honglian was happy, Li Ling asked.


    "Who is your master?"


    "I don''t have a master."


    "Who taught you your free walk?"


    "Ah, you said carefree walking. I was taught by my grandfather. Do you want to learn this?"


    Honglian said regretfully, "this can''t be done. This is a unique school in my family. I promised my grandfather that I can''t teach outsiders."


    Red lotus touched the bracelet on her wrist with regret on her face.


    Alas, it''s not hot yet. I''m afraid I''ll take it off and return it to Li Ling?


    "Then my bracelet? Do I have to give it back to you?"


    Red lotus looked more and more distressed, with a mournful look on her face.


    Li Ling waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Take it with you. I never take back what I sent out.


    But your grandfather''s surname is Chen? "


    "No, my grandfather''s surname is Lu."


    "What about you? Your last name is Chen?"


    "I''m not Chen either. I follow my grandfather''s surname Lu."


    Surname Lu? Since his surname is not Chen, how can Chen Tongtong, the unique school of the Lu family?


    Li Ling was a little surprised. She looked at Honglian''s face carefully. She didn''t look like Chen Tong. Forget it, No.


    "There must be many natural treasures in the treasure house of the Marquis house. You went to the Marquis house and stole this thing?"


    "Are you stupid? Natural materials and earth treasures must be in the treasure house and guarded by heavy troops. How can I steal them?


    I stole a concubine of marquis Jing''an. Otherwise, how could I have this thing?


    In fact, there must be many treasures in Jing''an Hou''s bedroom. They don''t always put their treasures in the treasure house. They always have to keep some in the bedroom. But I dare not enter. "


    Li Ling knew it. I said, how dare she steal from the treasure house of the Marquis? It turned out that he was just stealing a concubine, but he was also very brave.


    "Are you sure you don''t want it? If you don''t, I''ll pack it up."


    Honglian is still happily playing with the bracelet in her hand.


    "I really don''t want it. Put it on."


    "Well, I think you are so generous and you don''t need money. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Well, I need tianxiangguo, which is available in the Marquis house of Jing''an."


    "Do you know where Jing''an Hou put it? If it''s not in the treasure house, I can try it for you in a few days. The wind is too tight these days.


    What is this fruit for? Is it important to you? "


    "This fruit is for curing diseases. It can save my friend''s diseases. It''s very important to me."


    "Oh, well, I''ll inquire for you through my channels."


    "You are a thief, and you have channels?"


    "Of course, there are more than 20 concubines in Jing''an Hou. If I don''t have channels, how can I know which concubine is the most favored? If I steal an unwanted concubine, I won''t lose a lot?"


    Li Ling thought about it, too.


    "OK, then you can inquire about it. If you need silver, just talk... Hey? What''s this?"


    Li Ling stretched out two fingers and picked up a letter from the jewelry on the table.


    "Well, I don''t know what it is. This letter is hidden in the dark grid with these jewels, so I gave it to shun."


    Li Ling opened the letter.


    Then, Li Ling looked at it hastily, but her face changed greatly.


    Honglian asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    When Honglian saw that Li Ling''s face had changed, she was not only surprised, but also came together to see what the letter said.


    But Li Ling put away the letter, "I want this letter."


    Honglian said discontentedly, "I didn''t rob you again. I just want to see what''s written on the letter!"

 Chapter 1873

    Li Ling thought about it and handed the letter to Honglian.


    After reading the letter, Honglian said, "I didn''t expect that there were ghosts in the Jing''an Marquis house!"


    Li Ling glanced at Honglian and said positively, "this news is very important to me. I hope you don''t tell it for the time being."


    Honglian nodded to show understanding. "Well, don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Li Ling took out a messenger talisman and sent a message to Chen xuanpeng.


    Honglian thought for a moment and said, "but we can use this thing to ask her about the whereabouts of tianxiangguo."


    Li Ling glanced at Hong Lian obliquely and asked, "how to use it? Do you threaten? Are you still going to go back to Jing''an Hou''s house to find that concubine?"


    Honglian glanced at Li Ling discontentedly: "don''t be so ugly. Let''s get what we need.


    I think the concubine has lost this letter and is crazy. Why don''t we exchange this letter for tianxiangguo? I think she will find a way to get it for us. "


    Li Ling asked again, "aren''t you afraid that she wants to kill us and deliberately set a trap for us? You only have the cultivation in the silver realm."


    Honglian said carelessly, "I said I have an accomplice. If she kills me, my accomplice will publish this letter immediately. I don''t believe she dares.


    Don''t worry. I have a way to do this. I''ll bring you tianxiangguo. "


    Li Ling thought about it. There really isn''t any good way at present. It''s better to let Honglian try.


    Li Ling said, "well, if you need my help, just say it."


    Both of them are a little tired. Hong Lian lies down on the table and dozes.


    Li Ling was not polite. She went to bed by herself.


    The officers and men didn''t come back again, and there was no surprise or danger all night.


    Early the next morning, Li Ling woke up and saw Honglian sleeping on the table.


    Li Ling went out to buy some breakfast.


    When he came back, he found that Honglian was gone and the window was open. Needless to ask, Honglian must have jumped out of the window and ran away.


    There is also a letter on the table.


    The ink on the letter was not dry. Honglian had just left.


    Li Ling looked at it briefly to the effect that Honglian had something to go first. When he got tianxiangguo, he would come to the Inn and give it to Li Ling.


    Li Ling smiled. Honglian was very careful. He slipped away while he was away.


    However, if Li Ling wants to find Honglian, there are some ways.


    Li Ling thinks about tianxiangguo and naturally worries about Honglian.


    After Li Ling had a simple breakfast, he immediately took out the flower green butterfly Gu given to him by Bai Yue.


    There are water cups used by Honglian on the table of the inn.


    Huaqing butterfly Gu flew around the water cup, and then flew out of the window.


    Li Ling has been following Huaqing butterfly Gu.


    Honglian didn''t go far. In less than a incense stick, Huaqing butterfly Gu found Honglian.


    At this time, Honglian was standing outside a farmyard and hesitated.


    It seems that Honglian is hesitating whether to enter the small courtyard.


    Li Ling looked at the courtyard and found that it was a very dilapidated courtyard.


    The courtyard wall of the small courtyard also collapsed, crossing the collapsed courtyard wall.


    It can be seen that the small yard is very small. There is a broken stone table and several stone stools in the yard.


    There are also some firewood stacked in the corner.


    In the courtyard, the only two dilapidated thatched houses are crumbling. It seems that they have to leak whenever it rains.


    This surprised Li Ling. In his impression, Honglian would not live in such a dilapidated courtyard even if she was poor.


    But to Li Ling''s surprise, Honglian didn''t walk into the courtyard.


    Instead, he bypassed the broken wooden door of the courtyard and walked outside the courtyard wall.


    Then Honglian jumped up and squatted on the wall of the hospital.


    Li Ling thought and understood that this is not Honglian''s house.


    After a careful look, Honglian took out a gold bracelet from the heaven and earth bracelet.


    Li Ling frowned slightly. If Honglian threw the gold bracelet to the owner of the small yard, the owner of the small yard would probably take it out and sell it.


    However, if he took the bracelet out and sold it, he would probably be caught by the government.


    You know, this bracelet is stolen.


    Fortunately, Honglian is not so stupid.


    She broke the gold bracelet in the middle with brute force and divided it into two parts.


    He held the bracelet in his hand and squeezed it hard, so that the bracelet could not see its original appearance.


    Now, the bracelet looks like a strange piece of gold.


    Then Honglian threw half of the bracelets onto the stone table in the yard.


    The bracelet fell on the stone table and made a dull sound.


    Honglian jumped down from the courtyard wall and hid to see the situation.


    Then a woman''s voice came out of the thatched house. "Who?" the woman asked.


    Listen to the voice, this woman should be about forty years old.


    Hearing that there was no sound outside, the woman immediately asked, "who? Who''s outside?"


    Then a young woman''s voice rang out in the room.


    "Mother, who is there? Did you hear wrong?"


    The older woman immediately said, "it''s impossible. Since my mother''s eyes can''t see it, my ears are getting better and better. My mother can hear it clearly. Someone has definitely come to the yard. Xiaohua, go out and have a look."


    The young woman called Xiaohua answered, pushed open the old wooden door and came out.


    The sun is very bright. The gold on the table lights up Xiaohua''s eyes.


    Xiaohua jumped on the table and grabbed the gold.


    She opened her mouth and seemed to want to shout, but she stifled it back.


    Xiaohua held the gold nugget and patted her chest, as if she wanted to calm down. Soon he put the gold in his mouth and bit it again.


    Li Ling saw it really, and Xiaohua''s face showed a surprised look in an instant. After biting the gold nugget, Xiaohua flew back to the thatched house.


    Back in the thatched cottage, the little flower lowered her voice and whispered, "Mom, we''re rich. There''s a piece of gold on the stone table in our yard! It''s so big, mom, touch it!"


    Xiaohua''s mother obviously didn''t believe it and said something.


    Xiaohua immediately put the gold into her mother''s hand and said, "mother, touch it and try it. It''s really a piece of gold. It''s quite big."


    The sound of touching came from the room.


    Then, Xiaohua''s mother shouted in surprise, "God bless, God bless."


    Xiaohua, this is what God has pity on our orphans and widows. He specially gave it to us! You see, it''s still useful for my mother to pray to God and worship Buddha every day!


    The little flower said again and again; "Yes, ma''am, thanks to you praying to God every day, God can bless us!


    With such a big piece of gold, we can live a good life in the future. Mom, let me take you to cure your eyes first? "


    Xiaohua''s mother smiled and said, "don''t worry, let''s plan first."

 Chapter 1874

    When Honglian heard this, she nodded with satisfaction and left the family.


    When Honglian turned around, she found Li Ling not far behind her.


    Honglian was not surprised, but smiled and nodded at Li Ling, even if she said hello.


    Li Ling followed Honglian and saw that Honglian went to the next family without stopping.


    This family is also a poor family.


    Different from the previous family, this family has a large population of five.


    A couple with two children and their old mother.


    At this time, a honest man was chopping firewood in the yard.


    Next to the baby in his arms was his wife.


    Next to his wife, there is a four or five-year-old girl squatting. Maybe she hasn''t eaten well for a long time. The girl is malnourished, thin and looks like a vegetable.


    The girl squatted on the ground and played with the pebbles on the ground. The husband and wife were discussing how to raise money to get medicine for their elderly mother.


    It''s true that there are 80 year old mothers and starving children.


    The man looked not very old, but his hair was gray. He was worried and scratched his head.


    The clothes on several people are stacked with patches. The patches can''t be broken anymore.


    Just then, a violent cough came from the room.


    Listen to the voice. It''s the couple''s old mother who coughs.


    The couple heard the old mother coughing and hurried into the house to check the situation.


    After the couple entered the house, Honglian carefully put the gold on the man''s axe.


    When the man settled his old mother and came out to chop firewood, he soon found the gold put on his axe by Honglian.


    Like the previous family, this family also believed that the gold was sent by the gods.


    The family was very excited. The old mother came down to the yard with the help of her daughter-in-law. The family kowtowed and worshipped in the yard.


    The honest man, his face flushed with excitement, stammered and planned to see a doctor for his old mother first, and then pull cloth for his daughter-in-law and children to make new clothes.


    The daughter-in-law wants to buy some rice noodles for a few good meals, and also wants to buy some more chickens to keep them for laying eggs when they are raised.


    ¡­¡­


    All morning, Honglian kept busy, picking on the poor to send gold. Li Ling could see that Honglian was very happy.


    One morning, Honglian almost sent out the babies she stole from Hou''s house last night.


    When Honglian came to a family''s yard again, Honglian couldn''t take out anything.


    The family was also very poor. The couple hugged each other in the room and cried bitterly, mixed with the cry of a young child.


    Li Ling listened for a while. It turned out that the child of the family was seriously ill. Without money for treatment, the child couldn''t see it.


    Honglian wants to help them very much. Unfortunately, she can''t find any silver after searching all over her body. She has divided all her silver.


    Honglian had no choice but to look back at Li Ling with a look of help.


    Li Ling looked at Honglian in a hurry, and then looked at the wooden hairpin on Honglian''s head. Suddenly, she felt that the girl was really kind.


    Of course, Li Ling had money. He took out a few hundred liang of silver and handed it to Hong Lian.


    "That''s all I have. Here you are. You have to keep some. We still have to eat."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t starve you with me."


    Honglian happily took the silver and sent it out.


    The houses nearby are very dilapidated, that is, slums. With silver, Honglian ran to several families.


    She wanted to save some money, but the more she met later, the more pitiful she was.


    Honglian didn''t keep the silver in the end. After all the money was sent out, she still had some unfinished business, so she had to look at Li Ling again.


    But Li Ling has made it clear that she has no money. Li Ling points to the big sun at the top of her finger.


    It''s noon now. Both of them are hungry. Li Ling hopes Honglian can invite herself to dinner.


    After all, Li Ling asked Honglian to leave the meal money at the beginning. Unfortunately, Honglian didn''t stop the car and sent it out.


    Honglian felt her wooden hairpin and felt embarrassed. She was also penniless and didn''t even have a decent jewelry.


    The most valuable thing on Honglian now is the heaven and earth bracelet given to her by Li Ling, but Honglian is not willing to sell the heaven and earth bracelet.


    In fact, Li Ling still has money. Even if Li Ling doesn''t have money, it''s impossible that she can''t eat.


    However, Li Ling still shows that she has no money and asks Honglian to look at it.


    Honglian really had no money. She tried to discuss with Li Ling, or she would be hungry? Not to mention friars, it''s no big deal for normal people to starve.


    Li Ling naturally disagreed. He said that he gave all his money to Honglian, and Honglian should be responsible for inviting him to dinner.


    Moreover, Honglian also promised not to be hungry to him.


    Honglian is really kind. Stealing money to help the poor is robbing the rich to help the poor. It''s also a good act to try to be strong.


    But in order to help the poor and make themselves unable to eat, we can''t use kindness to describe it.


    Li Ling wants to see what Honglian will do next.


    Honglian hesitated and said she needed to leave alone for a while. She hoped Li Ling could wait for her in place. She promised to ask Li Ling to eat well when she came back.


    Li Ling understands that Honglian is a female thief. She wants to go out and get silver.


    Of course, Li Ling won''t stand in place waiting for her. He also wants to see Honglian''s stealing skills.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Li Ling, Honglian had to take Li Ling with her.


    Honglian walked into a jewelry store because it was noon and there were not many guests in the jewelry store.


    There are only two or three pairs of guests, taking their female partners to choose jewelry here.


    Honglian chooses a fat man with a big belly. The fat man has a happy face and is choosing jewelry for his female companion.


    The female companion around the fat man is a small jasper girl, about 17 or 18 years old, beautiful and lovely.


    The shopkeeper of the jewelry store is trying his best to introduce the goods of his shop.


    The fat man smiled and asked the shopkeeper to take out all the top-grade goods in the store.


    The fat man was in high spirits and asked the girls to choose freely with gestures. If translated into the current meaning, the local tyrant took the junior on a trip, buy, buy, buy!


    But the girl is a little hesitant. It seems that she can''t make up her mind.


    Seeing this, the fat man was more happy. He asked the shopkeeper to wrap all the jewelry that the girl had tried just now, and asked the girl to try more.


    Honglian pretended to be casual, walked into the jewelry store, looked around, passed the fat man, walked around the store and walked out of the jewelry store.


    After Honglian went out, she smiled at Li Ling who didn''t enter the store and waited outside: "go and eat in Fuhai building."

 Chapter 1875

    With silver, Honglian regained her self-confidence.


    After arriving at Fuhai tower, Honglian looked very atmospheric.


    After she greeted the guy in Fuhai building, she immediately told Li Ling, "whatever you want to eat!"


    Li Ling naturally won''t be polite to Hong Lian.


    The two ordered a big table and talked while talking.


    According to Honglian, she had contacted the concubine of the Marquis of Jing''an in the morning.


    The two had agreed, and the concubine replied to use Tianxiang fruit in exchange for the secret letter.


    Honglian asked Li Ling, "aren''t you from Ningchang?"


    "HMM." Li Ling agreed, looked up at Honglian and said, "I''m from tianwu country."


    Honglian knew it clearly. She was afraid that Li Ling might misunderstand herself. Honglian added another sentence. "Well, I''m not from Ningchang. I''m from Fengqi. My last name is Lu and my name is Lu Qianqian."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Lu Qianqian, the red lotus thief, likes to walk around and has been to many countries.


    In her words, she robbed the rich and helped the poor all the way, and finally came to ningchangguo.


    As we all know, Ning Changguo is now at war with tianwu state.


    And Jing''an Hou holds heavy soldiers.


    As for the concubine of the Marquis of Jing''an, although she is an insider, she is not from tianwu state.


    That concubine is tianhuiguo''s.


    As for the letter, my concubine also wrote it to the kingdom of Tianhui.


    It''s a pity that Lu Qianqian, the thief of red lotus, stole my favorite concubine before she could send it out.


    The content of the letter is nothing to Li linglai, but it is very important to tianwu.


    The Wanxian meeting of unintentional masters of Jiuli was held in advance.


    Master Wuxin invited friars from various countries above the platinum level near Jiuli to attend the conference secretly.


    The original purpose of the ten thousand immortals conference was to deal with tianwu kingdom.


    However, master Wuxin said that when the Wanxian conference was over.


    He will take out a purple heart grass for auction, and all monks who come to participate in the ten thousand immortals assembly can participate in the auction.


    After shooting, use the transmission array to leave. It''s very safe.


    After the news came out, all the monks invited to participate in the ten thousand immortals conference went one after another.


    If someone had auctioned purple heart grass before, we would not believe it. But now the situation is different.


    Although there was no purple heart grass on ChiYan mainland before, with the approach of the Millennium general election, recently the secret territory of various colleges has been opened, and some colleges have obtained purple heart grass.


    In this case, we all feel that it is not impossible for unintentional master to get a purple heart grass.


    Driven by the purple heart grass, all forces rushed to the immortal assembly one after another.


    Although there was nothing suspicious about the contents of this secret letter, Li Ling always felt that something was wrong.


    Heartless master wants to auction purple heart grass. Why should he borrow the name of the ten thousand immortals conference? And why the sneaky auction?


    If it is a fair auction, can''t it sell more.


    You know, with purple heart grass, it is possible to refine inflammation elixir.


    The elixir is a necessary pill to upgrade the master realm.


    Master can build a country. The value of purple heart grass can be seen this time.


    However, in any case, this Wanxian conference is also held for tianwu state.


    Li Ling got the news. Every time Lu Qianqian succeeded, he would take off the hairpin and turn it a few times to activate the mechanism on the hairpin and turn it into a seal.


    Then use the seal and leave a red lotus sign.


    Hence the name of the red lotus thief.


    At first, Li Ling saw Honglian with a wooden hairpin, and felt that Honglian was very poor. Where did she think there was a mechanism on the hairpin.


    Lu Qianqian was reported as an official by the Marquis of Jing''an. Lu Qianqian no longer dared to steal from someone with an official position.


    Three days will soon pass.


    That day, Li Ling and Lu Qianqian were having dinner in the inn. Neither of them went out. The food was specially sent to the upper room by the guys in the inn.

 Chapter 1876

    A few days later, Li Ling also had a certain understanding of Lu Qianqian.


    Li Ling is very strange.


    Normally, Lu Qianqian doesn''t have to go to Hou''s house to steal.


    The risk of stealing from Hou''s house is too high. Why did Lu Qianqian choose Hou''s house?


    When Li Ling raised his question.


    Lu Qianqian didn''t hide it from Li Ling.


    She said that when she went to Hou''s house, she mainly knew that Jing''an Hou was not at home. She went to Jing''an Hou''s study to steal the treasure map.


    This treasure map is only a remnant map. Lu Qianqian has two copies. It is said that one of Jing''an Hou''s is in his study. Lu Qianqian couldn''t help but steal it.


    As for stealing from my concubine, I also follow the trend.


    Li Ling was also very interested when she heard the fragments of the treasure map.


    He took out two pieces of treasure map from the heaven and earth belt and asked, "is it this kind of treasure map?"


    Lu Qianqian was surprised and said in a low voice, "how can you have two pieces of treasure map? I only have three!"


    Li Ling said casually, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Lu Qianqian has no mind to chat.


    On the table of the inn, Lu Qianqian put five pieces of treasure map together with excitement.


    "There should be six fragments of this treasure map. Now we have five. As long as we have another one, we can go to the treasure hunt. Let''s go together then?"


    At this moment, Li Ling smiled and said that the silly girl was heartless and heartless. She just met and believed in herself for a few days? I don''t know how she lived until now.


    Lu Qianqian certainly wouldn''t know what Li Ling thought. She was still immersed in the joy of getting the treasure map.


    "Li Ling, do you think the place in the treasure map is not ChiYan mainland? I look at the terrain. I seem to have never seen it."


    "No, the treasure map is divided into six parts, five of which appear in ChiYan mainland, and nine times out of ten the treasure sites are also in ChiYan mainland.


    As for you haven''t seen it, it may be in the wilderness or some unknown island. "


    Lu Qianqian nodded, but his eyes still didn''t leave the treasure map.


    "What material do you say the treasure map is made of? I feel strange."


    "It should be the skin of a high-level spirit beast. The one that is not afraid of water and fire."


    "Hey? Li Ling, you are a student of Fengqi college. You must know a lot? I have a question for you."


    "What question? Ask?"


    "Sometimes I hear people say spirit beasts, and sometimes I hear people say monster beasts. What''s the difference between the two?"


    "There is no big difference. On the ChiYan continent, both monster and spirit beasts are called spirit beasts. If they are subdivided, some spirit beasts are naturally bred between heaven and earth, and such spirit beasts will not take the initiative to hurt people.


    Some spirit beasts are hybridized by various wild animals and spirits. ChiYan continent is used to calling them monster beasts, and monster beasts are bloodthirsty and like to devour the flesh and blood of all creatures. They can be said to be a branch of spirit beasts.


    In fact, it can also be said that all wild animals that are difficult to tame are called monsters in our ChiYan continent. "


    Lu Qianqian nodded. In fact, she didn''t understand, but she probably understood the meaning. She felt that the spirit beast might be a little higher than the monster. At least some spirit beasts didn''t hurt people.


    Since the treasure map is made of the skins of spirit beasts, that is to say, the treasure land may be very unsafe.


    She was worried. What should she do when she met a monster?


    Seeing Lu Qianqian''s worry, Li Ling took out a bottle of pill and threw it to Lu Qianqian.


    "If you take all these pills, you will probably be able to advance to the golden realm. As long as you can help me get tianxiangguo, you don''t have to worry about monsters. I have my own way."


    Lu Qianqian was shocked and didn''t know what to say when he took the pill.


    Lu Qianqian has no spiritual roots. In order to improve her cultivation, she has bought many pills. She knows the value of these pills.


    Besides, even if you have money, you have to have a place to buy, don''t you? If these pills are auctioned, the price will be even harder to say.


    Lu Qianqian immediately said that he would bring Tianxiang fruit back to Li Ling tonight.


    For safety, Li Ling accompanied Lu Qianqian to Jing''an Hou''s house.


    When Lu Qianqian arrived at the back garden of Hou''s house, my concubine had stepped down and waited for a long time.


    Li Ling follows Lu Qianqian far away to prevent accidents.


    There was no accident when they exchanged secret letters and tianxiangguo.


    But when Lu Qianqian got tianxiangguo and wanted to leave, my concubine suddenly tried to kill Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qianqian has just entered the silver realm. She is only in the early stage of the silver realm, and her favorite concubine is already in the middle of the golden realm.


    Also, I don''t dare to be an insider without two children.


    My favorite concubine is higher than Lu Qianqian by virtue of her cultivation, and she kills Lu Qianqian.


    Fortunately, Li Ling followed and killed her concubine in time, otherwise Lu Qianqian might be killed by her concubine.


    Li Ling plans to return to Fengqi college after getting Tianxiang fruit, and Lu Qianqian plans to meet Fengqi country with Li Ling because he hasn''t returned to Fengqi country for a long time.


    Coincidentally, Lu Qianqian''s home in Fengqi country is also in Fengqi city.


    Li Ling asks Lu Qianqian, since her home is in Fengqi City, why didn''t she go to Fengqi college?


    Lu Qianqian replied angrily that his accomplishments were not enough. Fengqi college needed accomplishments above diamond mirror.


    Besides, even if their accomplishments were enough, the tuition fees of Fengqi college were too expensive to afford.


    Li Ling doesn''t care about the tuition. He asks Lu Qianqian again. If you have enough accomplishments, are you going to go to Fengqi college?


    Li Ling thinks that Lu Qianqian''s skill of stealing things never misses. Maybe he can use it one day.


    Lu Qianqian said unhappily that she couldn''t go. Although the tuition of Fengqi college is more than half cheaper now, she can''t afford it.


    Li lingruo said thoughtfully, well, he will think of the pill and tuition. As long as Lu Qianqian can rise to the diamond mirror as soon as possible, he will be sure to let Lu Qianqian go to Fengqi college.


    Lu Qianqian is very happy. Going to Fengqi college is not only the dream of many children in Fengqi City, but also her dream.


    Thinking of Fengqi college, Lu Qianqian was eager to return and urged Li Ling to go back quickly.


    Of course, they can''t go back all the way, but choose to use the transmission array to go back.


    After several turns, they returned to Fengqi city.


    Lu Qianqian takes Li Ling back to his home in Fengqi city.


    Lu Qianqian''s home is in the north of Fengqi city. It''s not prosperous. It''s a civilian residence.


    Lu Qianqian''s home is OK. It''s a small house. There''s a back garden in the yard.


    There are several servants in Lu Qianqian''s family. Seeing Lu Qianqian''s return, these servants look happy. We can see that Lu Qianqian has an excellent relationship with these servants.


    When Lu Qianqian was not at home, the Lu family relied on these servants to take care of it.

 Chapter 1877

    After Lu Qianqian came home, he said hello to Li Ling and went back to the garden alone.


    Li Ling suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Li Ling followed Lu Qianqian to the back garden. Next to a rockery in the back garden, she saw Lu Qianqian''s grandfather''s grave.


    Li Ling was speechless. Lu Qianqian buried his grandfather in the back garden of his house, but it''s good. It''s convenient to worship.


    Lu Qianqian knelt on the ground and said something to his grandfather''s grave for a while.


    When she got up, her eyes were red.


    Li Ling saw that Lu Qianqian was in a low mood, so she took Lu Qianqian out to eat.


    Lu Qianqian is a foodie. As long as she can have delicious food, she will soon be in a good mood.


    They found a restaurant and ordered a big table.


    Lu Qianqian looked at Li Ling gratefully and said, "thank you!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "you''re welcome. You can pay the bill later."


    Lu Qianqian almost lost his chin: "you pulled me out to eat. You asked me to pay the bill? I was very moved just now."


    "It''s no use moving. I gave you all my silver. Besides, didn''t you go out last night?"


    Lu Qianqian went out again last night. Needless to ask, he must have gone to get silver.


    I don''t know which rich businessman was unlucky last night.


    Lu Qianqian spread his hand: "you said it was late. I''ve scattered. You''re invited to this meal today."


    Li Ling said carelessly, "I didn''t bring any silver. Let''s run after dinner. Whoever is caught will stay to wash the dishes to pay for the meal."


    Lu Qianqian said angrily, "but I don''t run as fast as you!"


    The guy who was serving the food stumbled at his feet. Ten thousand grass and mud horses passed through the sky. Gentlemen, are you really good to talk about this in front of me?


    That said, Lu Qianqian didn''t believe Li Ling had no money at all. If she had just met Li Ling, she could still believe that Li Ling had no money.


    Now, if she believes that Li Ling has no money, she will be a fool.


    "Has the silver realm reached its peak?"


    Li Ling asked while eating. After Lu Qianqian gave Li Ling Tianxiang fruit, Li Ling gave Lu Qianqian a lot of pills, which was enough for Lu Qianqian to reach the peak of platinum realm.


    As for the pill behind the diamond mirror, Li Ling doesn''t have it for the time being. The previously refined pills have been given to Shaoze for auction and have to be refined again.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I would reach the peak of the silver realm in just a few days!" Lu Qianqian''s tone obviously revealed the surprise.


    Li Ling was a little surprised: "you are the peak of the silver realm. What are you happy about?"


    Lu Qianqian''s tone was sluggish. Yes, Li Ling was at the peak of the diamond mirror. He was still happy that he was about to enter the golden realm. He was so angry that he was more than others.


    At this moment, Lu Qianqian didn''t want to talk.


    Li Ling didn''t stimulate Lu Qianqian any more.


    "Cultivate to the peak of platinum realm as soon as possible. I''ll refine yuan elixir for you when I go back to college this time. When you get the diamond mirror, I''ll take you into Fengqi college."


    Lu Qianqian looked up at Li Ling. His eyes were full of little stars of hope.


    Just then, in the elegant room next door, suddenly came out the voice of an old man talking loudly.


    As if eager to defend, the old man''s voice suddenly increased.


    "That ye Qiqi is absolutely beautiful. I Li Jinghong haven''t seen such a beautiful girl in such a long time!"


    Immediately, another frivolous voice sneered and sounded, "Li Jinghong, if you dare to play with me, I won''t peel your skin!"


    "Young Lord, I''m joking. I don''t have the courage!"


    It turned out that this is the little Lord Li Jinghong recently took refuge in. I just don''t know where the little Lord is sacred.


    Li Jinghong''s grandson was killed by Li Ling and his son was killed by Ye Ruyu. It''s a pity that he can''t provoke both of them. He can only press the hope of revenge on Ye Qiqi.


    Li Ling''s hand suddenly stopped and frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Li Jinghong was still alive after being knocked down by Ye Ruyu.


    What''s more, Li Jinghong wants to harm Ye Qiqi? Who gave him courage?


    Lu Qianqian looked at Li Ling and said in a low voice, "do you know this Li Jinghong?"


    Li Ling nodded slightly, "I know."


    Lu Qianqian asked again, "is it a friend or an enemy?"


    "Of course, it''s the enemy, or the big enemy, the enemy of killing children!"


    Lu Qianqian was shocked and looked up and down at Li Ling: "you have a son?"


    Li Ling chuckled. "What''s your brain circuit? I killed his son, okay?"


    Lu Qianqian was relieved, "that''s right. You''re only a teenager. Where''s your son?"


    Then Lu Qianqian pretended not to care and asked casually, "do you know ye Qiqi?"


    "It''s my friend. Ye Qiqi is also a student of Fengqi college."


    Before Lu Qianqian could speak, the young master of Li Jinghong next door smiled and said, "I''ll go to the Shenchi palace. Don''t let me down, Li Jinghong."


    Lu Qianqian quickly said, "are you going to save Ye Qiqi? Shall I go with you?"


    Li Ling looked at Lu Qianqian contemptuously, "just for your cultivation, don''t hold back. Practice quickly."


    Hearing Li Ling mocking himself, Lu Qianqian was dejected and pulled the dishes on the plate. He was in no mood to eat.


    "Well, Qianqian, don''t run around these days. Seize the time to practice and enter Fengqi College as soon as possible."


    Lu Qianqian still sat there, casually pulling the braised lion''s head in front of him without saying a word.


    "Qian Qian?" Li Ling shouted uneasily.


    Lu Qianqian looked at Li Ling sadly, "OK, I will practice as soon as possible. You can rest assured."


    Li Ling nodded with satisfaction.


    "When I get back to Fengqi college, I''ll help you refine yuan Lingdan."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I haven''t reached the Golden State yet."


    Just then, the people in the elegant room next door had planned to leave.


    Li Jinghong is calling the guy from the restaurant to check out.


    Li Ling takes out a ingot of gold, gives it to Lu Qianqian and asks her to settle the bill.


    Then, Li Ling got up and planned to follow up quietly after the people in the elegant room next door left.


    Li Ling knows that ye Qiqi has been brought back to Shenchi Palace by Ye Ruyu.


    Ye Ruyu has been famous for a long time. At least he is also in the middle of the master''s realm. His combat power can''t be underestimated.


    But I don''t know what the young master''s cultivation is. He wants to fight with Shenchi palace for a beautiful woman.


    Just then, the guests in the elegant room next door had left. They just passed the elegant room where Li Ling was located.


    And the door of the room of elegance is empty.


    Li Ling and Lu Qianqian clearly saw Li Jinghong and the little Lord in his mouth.


    Lu Qianqian looked at Li Ling strangely and wanted to stop talking.


    Li Ling frowned and said, "if you have anything to say."


    Lu Qianqian''s face turned white, sighed and said:


    "You can''t beat this man."

 Chapter 1878

    Hearing Lu Qianqian say so, Li Ling is in no hurry to go.


    "Why, do you know this man?"


    Lu Qianqian nodded and shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of it. This man is the young master of the evil witch sect. His name is Bai Wuji. He''s a full color embryo!"


    Lu Qianqian thought for a moment and then added with gnashing teeth: "Bai Wuji is still a complete devil. It is rumored that he practices the magic of picking Yin and tonifying yang and likes to kill beautiful women. There are not 10000 or 8000 women who died in his hands!


    However, he has profound cultivation and is the young leader of the evil witch sect. No one dares to provoke... "


    "Profound cultivation?" Li Ling interrupted Lu Qianqian and asked. "Tell me, how profound is his cultivation?"


    Lu Qianqian looked worried, gritted his teeth and said, "this white Wuji is to cultivate ghosts. The evil witch sect is also good at alchemy and tonic.


    It is said that he entered the master''s realm at the age of 12. Now he is in the late stage of the master''s realm. You know, he is only 17 years old. He is one of the most promising talents in ChiYan mainland.


    Although he is a native of Fengqi, he did not choose Fengqi college, but entered the first college in ChiYan mainland - Nandou college. He will certainly participate in the Millennium election! "


    Li Ling took a breath and saw that the little sect leader was almost his own age. Unexpectedly, he was already a master at the age of 12.


    When was there such a young master on the ChiYan continent?


    Lu Qianqian then said, "although Bai Wuji is arrogant, he is still accompanied by two elders of the master''s realm to protect his way. Moreover, his father Baiye is also the later stage of the master''s realm.


    It can be said that the evil witch sect has the largest number of masters in Fengqi country. There are almost five or six masters!


    Such a force can almost walk sideways in Fengqi country. Even the royal family of Fengqi country has to give some face to the evil witch family. "


    Lu Qianqian sighed, "the whole evil witch sect depends on witchcraft to quickly improve its cultivation. They are all full of evil. There is no good thing! I know your strength is not weak. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t save your friend."


    Li Ling didn''t say much and smiled: "you''re good at cultivation. Wait for me to come back."


    Lu Qianqian was surprised. She didn''t expect that after she said so much, Li Ling still wanted to go to Ye Qiqi.


    "Li Ling, listen to my advice. You''re not Bai Wuji''s opponent. You can''t manage it. You can''t save her, but also catch yourself!"


    Her answer was the sound of Li Ling coming down the stairs when she left.


    Lu Qianqian sat down in a chair. For the first time in her life, she disliked that her cultivation was too low. No wonder Li Ling always laughed at her.


    "Alas, why don''t I have a spiritual root?"


    Lu Qianqian thought helplessly.


    After Li Ling left the restaurant, he returned to his own courtyard of Fengqi College for the first time, took back the Tianmo sword embryo, and turned the dark spirit mirage Dragon into a red rope on his wrist.


    After finishing these, Li Ling went to Shenchi palace.


    Shenchi palace is located in a snow mountain. When Li Ling arrives, he can see that ye Ruyu of Shenchi palace and Bai Wuji of evil witch gate are already holding each other from a distance.


    Ye Ruyu, a hot character, was shouting angrily: "Li Jinghong, you son of a bitch, how dare you harm my daughter? This palace should have broken you to pieces!"


    Li Jinghong sneered and said in a cold voice, "Lord Ye, you''d better save your strength and hand over your daughter quickly. Otherwise, the little sect leader will wash the Shenchi Palace today."


    Ye Ruyu was furious: "what are you? You also tell me what to do?"


    Li Jinghong narrowed his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter what I am. What matters is that Lord ye must hand over Ye Qiqi today!"


    Ye Ruyu said firmly, "if you want to harm my daughter, you can''t do it. The big deal is to kill the fish and break the net."


    Either you step on the corpse of this palace, or you die! "


    Li Ling nodded secretly. Although Ye Ruyu''s IQ is worrying, she is still very good to Ye Qiqi.


    Li Jinghong calmly smiled at Ye Ruyu and said, "Lord Ye, don''t listen to those rumors. Outsiders envy you.


    There are five masters of the evil medicine sect. Bai Shaozhu is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. Bai Shaozhu can take a fancy to Ye Qiqi. That''s the nature of Ye Qiqi. Don''t be unkind to Ye palace leader. If you really start to hurt your harmony later. "


    Ye Ruyu spat, gritted his teeth and denounced, "bah! Return the dragon and Phoenix? Who in Fengqi country doesn''t know that Bai Wuji is an animal. I''m afraid all the women who died in his hands can be piled into a mountain? Bai Wuji is not afraid of retribution?"


    Bai Wuji couldn''t hang on his face and said contemptuously, "they say that Lord Ye of Shenchi palace is a brainless waste. It''s true today." after saying that, he laughed wildly.


    Ye Ruyu''s face turned white with anger.


    The two elders behind Bai Wuji also laughed.


    "She really has no brain. Does she think our young Lord is discussing with her?"


    "Well, does she have a choice?"


    "Her leaf Ruyu is able to dominate in this small snow mountain. It''s hard to work outside. She really thinks of herself as a character."


    "That''s not true. No matter where our young LORD goes, who''s the girl we like? We really treat ourselves as a dish."


    "Cut the waste that my daughter can''t protect, and have the face to swear? It''s a shame. I would have found a ground to drill in."


    "Ha ha, wash your daughter and send her out quickly. You can still live."


    Ye Ruyu was ashamed and angry and clapped it with one palm.


    "You deceive people so much that the palace will kill you!"


    The palace maids and elders behind Ye Ruyu were stunned.


    A group of women exclaimed:


    "Be careful, palace leader. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Come and protect the palace master!"


    The two Taoist protectors standing behind Bai Wuji are all the accomplishments of the later stage of the master''s realm. When they saw Ye Ruyu attacking, they clapped their hands.


    Ye Ruyu retreated a few steps, gritted his teeth and attacked again.


    Bai Wuji''s face flashed a fierce color and slapped Ye Ruyu.


    Ye Ruyu was photographed flying backwards, standing unsteadily, falling to the ground and spitting blood.


    Bai Wuji said proudly, "Lord Ye, send your daughter out early and save the pain of flesh and skin."


    Ye Ruyu vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "don''t think about it. What kind of man are you bullying more and less?"


    Bai Wuji was happy. "When you hand over your daughter ye Qiqi, I can let your daughter tell you whether I am a man or not."


    Then Bai Wuji looked at Ye Ruyu, and his tone suddenly became obscene, "or do you want to try if the young master is a man?"


    Li Jinghong and Bai Wuji brought the protector and the bodyguards to laugh wildly.


    "Tut Tut, young master, this woman is a master!"


    "Oh? Ha ha, I haven''t tasted the women in the master''s realm yet. Let''s try something new today."

 Chapter 1879

    Ye Ruyu knew she was invincible and was mixed with shame and anger.


    Liu qianyun, who has been following Ye Ruyu, hurried forward to help Ye Ruyu.


    While Bai Wuji was talking, she trembled and touched her earlobe and pinched it hard.


    Li Ling saw it clearly. Ye Ruyu crushed a bead on his eardrop.


    It seems that ye Ruyu is not really stupid. At least she knows to ask for help, but she doesn''t know if the person she''s looking for can beat Bai Wuji.


    Li Ling leaned on a huge stone to watch the excitement. Both sides were at war and didn''t notice him.


    Li Ling also wants to see who is behind Ye Ruyu. Is it Ye Qiqi''s father?


    At the moment when ye Ruyu crushed the earrings, Liu qianyun behind Ye Ruyu reached out to his arms.


    At the same time, an elder behind Bai Wuji found Liu qianyun''s small action and clapped it. Liu qianyun screamed, released his hand holding Ye Ruyu and fell to the ground.


    "Elder."


    "Elder!"


    "Qian Yun, how are you?"


    An indifferent voice came: "don''t get excited. She can''t die for a while. Whether she can live or not depends on your performance."


    "Palace leader, it''s not a pity for your subordinates to die. Take the young palace leader and run away. My sisters and I will stay to cover you."


    "Yo? Are you loyal? It''s a pity that you''re a little older. Where are you going? You can''t fly today!"


    Bai Wuji smiled grimly, waved his right hand, and the two elders behind him slowly came forward.


    "Take them all and play slowly. I play too much with these little girls. I don''t play very much with a mature woman like Lord Ye. Ha ha!"


    The two elders and bodyguards also laughed, and looked at Ye Ruyu and the palace maids behind her with unbridled eyes.


    "Stop, don''t touch my mother!"


    Just then, ye Qiqi came out slowly. Her heart was very nervous, followed by two palace maids with complex eyes behind her.


    "Qiqi? Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Ye Ruyu was stunned for a moment. His face was pale and showed the color of despair.


    Then her eyes turned cold and looked at the two palace maids behind Ye Qiqi.


    "Autumn cloud, dusk snow, what''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to escort the young sect leader away?"


    "Go back to the palace master. The young sect master is worried about your safety and refuses to leave. He threatens you with death. Maids, maids, maids..." Qiu Yun and Mu Xue lowered their heads and dared not look into Ye Ruyu''s eyes.


    "Mom, it''s not their fault. I won''t leave and have to come back. Don''t embarrass them." Qiuyun and muxue threw grateful eyes at Ye Qiqi.


    "Is this ye Qiqi?" Bai Wuji turned and asked Li Jinghong who was following him.


    Li Jinghong said with a cruel smile, "yes, this is Ye Qiqi, the single daughter of Lord Ye and the little sect leader of Shenchi palace!"


    Ye Ruyu was dizzy and regretted that he had not killed Li Jinghong himself, which led to today''s disaster.


    Ye Qiqi hurried to Ye Ruyu, helped Ye Ruyu and choked to comfort her.


    Bai Wuji showed a little banter at the corners of his mouth. He looked up and down at Ye Qiqi and said to Li Jinghong, "it''s too green. This face hasn''t opened yet. It''s not stunning. That''s it. Li Jinghong, you exaggerate!"


    Bai Wuji gave Li Jinghong a cold look. Li Jinghong was flustered. "Little sect leader, she, she, ye Qiqi, is a virgin, Yuan Yin has not been released, and she is a diamond mirror cultivation. It''s a great tonic for you!"


    Bai Wuji nodded thoughtfully and said with regret: "yes, there are fewer and fewer virgins in diamond mirror now..."


    Li Jinghong nodded and bowed down and said: "the young master doesn''t have to regret. The starting point of enrollment of the six colleges is diamond mirror. As long as the young master returns to Nandou College..."


    Bai Wuji waved his hand, "there are seven or eight old guys watching in Nandou. The cultivation is still above my father. If I really suck those female disciples, I''m afraid it''s hard to talk."


    Li Jinghong took another step forward: "young sect leader, do you know the secret place?"


    Bai Wuji snorted coldly, "so what? I must have a place in the Millennium general election. Why do I waste my time in those secret places?"


    Li Jinghong nodded and said, "young sect leader Tianzong''s talent naturally doesn''t care about the secret territory. However, some secret territories are opened together by six colleges... There are no old guys watching here. Moreover, there will be countless deaths and injuries every time the secret territory is opened..."


    Bai Wuji''s eyes brightened, "OK, this is really a good way, Li Jinghong. I''ll write it down for you!"


    An elder behind Bai Wuji asked, "when can the young sect leader step into the peak of diamond mirror?"


    "You need at least 100 Yuan Yin of diamond mirror virgins."


    Li Jinghong took the opportunity to say, "young sect leader, long dreams at night, these women of Shenchi palace..."


    "Take it all, everyone has a share!"


    The people behind Bai Wuji were full of obscene smiles.


    As soon as he waved, the two elders came forward again and planned to take ye Ruyu.


    "Stop, you want me. I''ve come. Please let my mother go."


    Although Ye Qiqi was trembling with fear, he also tried to say loudly.


    At this moment, she just wanted to be her mother.


    Ye Ruyu said sadly, "it''s no use if Qi Qi doesn''t ask him! Today, my Shenchi palace will fight the evil witch gate to the end!"


    The palace maids behind Ye Ruyu also knew that they might be buried here today. Seeing that the palace master was not afraid, they still had a lot of courage.


    "May you live or die with Shenchi palace!"


    "Qiqi, you shouldn''t have come back."


    "Mom, I''m not afraid. I''ll die with you."


    Bai Wuji clapped his hands and laughed: "what a great drama with deep mother daughter love, ye Ruyu, how do you know it''s useless? As long as ye Qiqi can satisfy me, I''ll let you Shenchi palace go?"


    Ye Qiqi''s face rekindled hope. "Mother..."


    Ye Ruyu said firmly on his face, "Qiqi, don''t believe him and be free to humiliate him."


    But ye Qiqi still looked at Bai Wuji with hope and said, "young master Bai, can you really let my mother go?"


    Bai Wuji said with a smile: "of course, I''m all right. I said, as long as you can satisfy me..."


    "OK!" Ye Qiqi stood up resolutely.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Go?" Bai Wuji laughed. "Where do you want to go?"


    Ye Qiqi was confused.


    "Won''t you let me go with you?"


    Bai Wuji licked his lips, and an abnormal blush appeared on his face. "Don''t be so troublesome. Here, let me be satisfied with your little mouth. As long as I''m satisfied, I''ll let your mother and everyone in Shenchi palace go!"


    Ye Ruyu shouted, "Qiqi, you can''t!"


    Ye Qiqi trembled badly, but her eyes became more and more firm.


    All the people behind Bai Wuji laughed.

 Chapter 1880

    Bai Wuji said with an obscene smile, "Ye Qiqi, what are you still doing? Don''t you want to save your mother? Come here soon?"


    Ye Ruyu said painfully, "Qiqi, if you dare to go, I will die in front of you!"


    Ye Qiqi was full of tears and took a deep look at Ye Ruyu. He still walked firmly to Bai Wuji.


    Li Ling, hiding behind the big stone, couldn''t wait. If he waited any longer, something would happen to Ye Qiqi.


    "The ghost of the Dragon God, there are three masters in total. Can your fog work?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God said sadly, "if only one is OK, my realm is suppressed badly in your ChiYan mainland. I''m afraid I can''t beat three."


    Li Ling said softly, "if you can''t fight, you have to fight. Ye Ruyu''s rescuer can''t do it. If you don''t come again, wait for the body."


    At this time, the field changed again.


    "Qiqi!" Ye Ruyu pulled out his sword and laid it across his neck. "If you take a step forward, my mother will die and show you!"


    Ye Qiqi looked at his mother Ye Ruyu and Bai Wuji not far away. She was in a dilemma.


    She wanted to save her mother, ye Ruyu, and was afraid that ye Ruyu would really wipe her neck.


    Bai Wuji sneered, "don''t play mother daughter love for me here, ye Qiqi. If you don''t come again, I will..."


    Just then, a cold voice came: "if you want to move Ye Qiqi, have you asked me if I agree?"


    Bai Wuji was stunned. He turned and stared at the big stone where Li Ling was hiding. He shouted, "who? Who is where? Who is playing tricks? Get out of here!"


    Before besieging Shenchi palace, Bai Wuji had cleared all irrelevant people on the snow mountain. Moreover, he also arranged people at the foot of the mountain to prevent everyone from coming to Shenchi palace.


    Now suddenly a living man appeared behind him, which really surprised him.


    Li Ling slowly came out from behind the big stone.


    Bai Wuji soon found that this man was just the peak cultivation of diamond mirror, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But this man can quietly spare his subordinates at the foot of the mountain and appear behind him. His strength can not be underestimated.


    Bai Wuji thinks that it''s better to do more than one thing.


    At present, it''s most important to quickly take down Ye Qiqi. Bai Wuji''s cultivation has reached a critical juncture. For him, now every diamond mirror is a big tonic.


    "Who are you? Dare to harm my good deeds? I''m Bai Wuji, the young leader of the evil witch sect. Go down the mountain now. I can treat you as if you don''t know anything and spare your life."


    When Bai Wuji thought about it, he quickly played his title to scare away the other party and calm down.


    Li Jinghong saw Li Ling coming out from behind the stone. His old eyes were eager to burst out fire.


    "Young Lord, no, this man is Li Ling, Master Li, whom I mentioned to you. He has some means, that is, he has recovered the Blackstone dungeon! If he is allowed to grow up, he will be the strong enemy of our evil witch sect in the future!"


    Bai Wuji''s face became a little gloomy: "Blackstone dungeon refused to surrender because Li Ling helped them refine pills? Damn it!"


    Ye Qiqi also recognized Li Ling. She said excitedly, "Li Ling, senior brother Li, are you here to save me?"


    Li Ling nodded slowly, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you completely."


    Bai Wuji said sarcastically, "what can you do to protect her? You''re going to die on the spot, and you''re free to boast here? You''re just the peak cultivation of diamond mirror, and I''m already in the later stage of the master''s realm!"


    Li Ling said faintly, "if you have any skills, you can know it at a try. Why do you need to say more?"


    Ye Ruyu kept looking into the distance, thinking about how the people who asked for help didn''t come?


    Bai Wuji suddenly felt his eyelids jumping. This Li Ling gave him a very dangerous feeling and made him feel very depressed.


    Will you do it or not? This makes Bai Wuji hesitate.


    "Li Ling, bragging comes at a price."


    Li Ling didn''t think too much. He pulled out the tire of Tianmo sword and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t brag, just try."


    Bai Wuji snorted coldly, "four elders, you go to meet him!"


    "Promise!" the four elders are already in the early stage of the master''s realm. It''s not too easy to kill a diamond mirror peak. Although Li Ling also gave him a very depressed feeling, he didn''t even take it seriously.


    At this time, under the spell of the remnant soul of the Dragon God, the dark red mist gradually rose. Unfortunately, everyone didn''t notice.


    The four elders took out a weapon like a fan, rushed to Li Ling, pointed to Li Ling Gang and wanted to scold. Suddenly, they felt that the scenery in front of them had changed.


    It was dark all around, and countless fierce ghosts surrounded the four elders and screamed bitterly.


    The four elders were stunned on the spot, pondered and said, "no, it''s a fantasy, old five, protect the young Lord!"


    Then, he was jumped up by Li Lingling and kicked in the heart. He was kicked to vomit blood on the spot and stabbed in his chest by the magic sword.


    Because the fourth leader always faces Li Ling and backs to everyone, everyone doesn''t see what''s going on.


    In an instant, the blood and flesh of the four elders were eaten by the ghost of the Dragon God.


    Just a few breaths, the four elders turned into mummies and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the four elders killed by Li Ling, Bai Wuji was so surprised that his face turned white.


    The five elders hurriedly protected Bai Wuji and retreated: "young master, it''s bad. He''s evil. He still has evil soldiers in his hand! This evil soldier is at least the top of Xuan level!"


    The monks present were all looking at Li Ling in horror. Most of the evil monks were gifted people, and they would repay their vengeance.


    Evil practitioners are all geniuses, and each evil practitioner has a powerful master behind him.


    Bai Wuji was full of confidence. But. When he saw that Li Ling killed the four elders, he felt a panic for no reason.


    Even if he and his father joined hands to kill the four elders, it could not be easier than Li Ling.


    His intuition told him that Li Ling was very strong. Although Li Ling is still just the diamond peak.


    But Li Ling gave him the feeling that even if he was a master, he couldn''t get a bargain from Li Ling.


    Bai Wuji''s face was gloomy. "Who is your excellency Ye Qiqi? Why do you want to stand out for them?"


    Li Ling smiled gently, "there''s no reason. I want to do it. So I got out."


    Bai Wuji snorted coldly. "You killed the elder of our evil witch sect. If you can''t give me an explanation today, you will soon be chased by the experts of the evil witch sect.


    Li Ling said carelessly, "explain? What do you want to explain? People can''t come back from death. Please be open."


    Bai Wuji said in a deep voice, "it''s true that people can''t come back to life after death, but the four elders can''t die in vain, otherwise it will chill everyone''s heart. If there is no compensation, who will contribute to our evil witch sect in the future?"


    Li Ling said carelessly, "compensation? What compensation do you want?"

 Chapter 1881

    Seeing Li Ling, he cooperated.


    Bai Wuji''s face eased slightly:


    "Although people cannot be reborn after death, our evil witch sect has lost a master elder after all.


    Well, if you are willing to join our evil witch sect and become the elder of our evil witch sect, I will not investigate today''s affairs! "


    "Otherwise, my evil witch sect will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Then Bai Wuji showed a smile that men understand: "I have so many beautiful women in the evil witch sect. Every month, there is fresh blood from affiliated sects..."


    The five elders behind Bai Wuji hurriedly said, "young master, this man has just killed four elders. The bones of the four elders are not cold. We should avenge him. How can the murderer enter our evil cultivation door again?"


    Bai Wuji looked cold: "five elders, are you questioning my decision?"


    The five elders'' face changed, "subordinates dare not."


    Ye Qiqi cried and said, "elder martial brother Li, do you want to join the evil witch sect and deal with us with them?


    Li Ling didn''t reply to Ye Qiqi, but smiled at Bai Wu: "sorry, I''m not interested in joining your evil witch sect!"


    Ye Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Wuji''s face changed again: "Li Ling, I''m also eager to love talents. Don''t toast without penalty. Do you really think I can''t take you with the five elders?"


    "What are you doing? Take your five elders with you. Didn''t you brag about it just now?


    Li Ling satirized Bai Wuji while communicating with the ghost of the Dragon God silently.


    Although Li Ling is very proud on his face, he has no bottom in his heart.


    After killing the four elders, the residual soul of the Dragon God was powerless, and the dark red mist had dispersed. "Residual soul of the Dragon God, how are you? Can you do another big job?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God said weakly, "boss, this is a master, not a cabbage. Do you want my old life?


    I can''t help these two. Let Li Feifei think of something. "


    Li Feifei, Li Ling didn''t remember for a moment.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon who had been on Li Ling''s wrist said, "I can only stop one master at most. It''s impossible to kill him."


    Li Ling remembered that after dark spirit mirage Jiao became a real dragon, he changed his name to Li Feifei. It''s really messy.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God held the heaven magic sword and didn''t say a word.


    Li Ling was displeased. "Get up and don''t pretend to be dead. Do you want to take another elixir in the future?"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said with a sad face, "it''s not that I don''t want to contribute. My realm has been suppressed. Just now, I''ve been drained."


    "The dark spirit mirage dragon entangled the five elders. You hit with all your strength. Can you two kill the five elders together?"


    "This? I''m not quite sure. I''ll try my best."


    "All right, you two deal with the five elders, and I deal with Bai Wuji."


    Here, Li Ling is thinking about countermeasures. There, Bai Wuji is also playing drums in his heart.


    His face changed a few times, and finally he crushed a messenger jade amulet in his hand.


    There were six masters in the evil witch sect. One died in the war not long ago. Now there are five masters.


    In addition to the four elders who have just died, there are the big elder, the second elder, the fifth elder, himself and his father.


    Seeing Bai Wuji looking for help, Li Ling thought, it''s not too late. When Bai Wuji''s help arrives, he can''t beat the evil witch gate.


    Li Ling jumped up with the magic sword in his hand and cut Bai Wuji with the sword.


    The fifth eldest brother drank, "be careful, little Lord!" in front of Bai Wuji.


    The dark red fog rose again. Unfortunately, the ghost of the Dragon God was unable to do what he wanted this time. It just interfered with the sight of Bai Wuji and others, but did not bring them into the illusion.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon slipped from Li Ling''s wrist, changed into a mirage dragon, and opened his mouth to bite the five elders.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise in the sky.


    The crowd quickly looked up and saw the blood splashed on the spot by the five elders.


    Bai Wuji survived because he opened a top defense talisman.


    Li Ling''s strike was blocked by the talisman. He could only stand in front of Bai Wuji, and his sword finger was Bai Wuji.


    Everyone was surprised. Bai Wuji turned white.


    The five elders struggled to get up and stood in front of Bai Wuji.


    "Protect the little master!"


    Other bodyguards brought by Bai Wuji rushed to protect Bai Wuji.


    "Protect the little master!"


    "Everybody stop him. The second elder is nearby. He can come right away!"


    Bai Wuji said calmly, "don''t panic, everyone. I''ve sent a distress signal to my father. He''ll be here soon!"


    Seeing that Bai Wuji can''t be killed, Li Ling is also very hesitant. In fact, Li Ling can use her wishes to forcibly ascend herself to the master state, and even to the Xingyao state.


    But in this way, Li Ling can''t participate in the talent test.


    This talent test can only be attended by monks in diamond territory.


    If Li Ling ascends to the master realm, he is not sure whether he can enter the genius test by covering up his cultivation with star beads.


    "The ghost of the Dragon God, it''s foggy. I want to make a quick decision! Only when I go back, I will reward you with ten thousand year old green Luoshen, and other miraculous drugs will fill you!"


    The Dragon God ghost''s favorite food is the Millennium Green Luoshen. Hearing Li Ling''s promise, the Dragon God ghost licked his lips, bit his teeth and raised the fog again.


    The dark red fog rose, and Li Ling slashed at Bai Wuji with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    Only Bai Wuji screamed.


    The fog gradually dispersed, and Bai Wuji and others showed up.


    Bai Wuji was covered with blood and fell unconscious on the ground.


    The five elders have completely lost their vitality. Li Jinghong and the guards have become broken meat on the ground.


    "Ah? How could this happen? Is Bai Wuji dead?"


    For a moment, the scene stunned everyone in Shenchi palace.


    We thought we could see the earth shaking fight, but we didn''t expect Li Ling to beat Bai Wuji and others with one move


    "Elder martial brother Li!" Ye Qiqi''s eyes were full of adoring little stars.


    Just then, a figure came flying in the distance.


    Before the figure arrived, he shouted: "young master Bai, show mercy. I''m Xin Wenhao of the Dan warlock Association, and ye Qiqi is the son of my old friend!"


    There were two figures behind him, coming with him.


    Xin Wenhao knew that Bai Wuji was practicing evil Kung Fu and was determined to get it for ye Qiqi. Before people arrived, he shouted first for fear that he would be late.


    As soon as Xin Wenhao landed, he saw the broken bodies everywhere, and Xin Wenhao''s heart sank immediately.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Wen Hao, why did you come?"


    When Xin Wenhao heard Ye Ruyu''s voice, he immediately turned his head and saw Ye Ruyu with dishevelled hair.


    This was a heavy sigh of relief, thinking, fortunately, I didn''t come late.


    "Xiaoyu, are you okay?"


    Ye Ruyu choked and said, "I''m fine... Thanks to young Xia Li..."

 Chapter 1882

    At this time, the two alchemists who came with Xin Wenhao had also arrived.


    Xin Wenhao introduced Ye Ruyu: "Xiaoyu, this is my fourth senior brother Wu yaoyang and my sixth senior brother Qi Minghai."


    Wu yaoyang swept his eyes and asked suspiciously, "younger martial brother Xin, didn''t you say that Bai Wuji, the young sect leader of the evil witch sect, is there? Where''s Mr. Bai?"


    No one spoke. Everyone was immersed in the shock just now and didn''t slow down.


    At this time, Li Ling felt that the messenger jade pendant in the treasure bag was slightly hot. He took it out and saw that it was Zhang Ge who sent him messages again and again.


    It turned out that Nandou college wanted to open a new secret place. This secret place is different from the last time. It is mainly to pick miraculous drugs, and there will be fewer casualties.


    According to Zhang Geyi, the secret land Nandou college has made a lot of money. In the secret land, all kinds of miraculous drugs on the ChiYan road may appear, even those that are not available on the ChiYan mainland!


    Nandou college has given Mingyue college 20 places, because Fengqi college and Mingyue college are brothers. Zhang Ge wanted to call Li Ling.


    Moreover, Fengqi college promised to bring Mingyue college when opening the secret place.


    Therefore, it is always unreasonable for Mingyue college to take Fengqi college without a quota this time.


    Li Ling was very interested in the elixir mentioned by Zhang Geyi in this secret place, and immediately said that she was willing to go.


    Zhang Ge was very happy. After all, he went to the secret place opened by Nandou college. If Li Ling didn''t go, he and Lin Feier really didn''t dare to send heads.


    The secret place will open tomorrow. As soon as Li Ling and Zhang Ge make an appointment, they immediately go back to Fengqi college to find Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao. The five people form a team to go together again.


    After Wu yaoyang finished asking, ye Ruyu just wiped her tears and didn''t answer.


    Xin Wenhao was in a hurry. He followed Wu yaoyang and asked, "yes, Xiaoyu, where''s childe Bai? The three of our martial brothers came here in the hope that childe Bai would give face and see if we could make things bigger and smaller."


    Ye Ruyu took a deep breath and pointed at the unconscious Bai Wuji.


    Xin Wenhao was shocked and turned pale. "Xiaoyu, what''s going on? How did Bai Wuji die? Something big will happen."


    "He''s not dead. He''s wearing body armor. He just fainted."


    Xin Wenhao and the three saw Li Ling standing aside.


    Wu yaoyang hurried forward to check Bai Wuji''s injury. Seeing that Bai Wuji was still breathing, he immediately gave Bai Wuji a pill.


    "It''s okay. I can''t die."


    Xin Wenhao sighed a little relieved and looked at Li Ling: "who is this young Xia?"


    Ye Qiqi said, "this is my senior brother Li Ling. He saved me and my mother."


    Xin Wenhao also guessed that it was Li Ling who saved Ye Ruyu''s mother and daughter. He arched his hands to Li Ling and said, "Xin Wenhao, thank you, little brother."


    Li Ling nodded slightly and then looked at Ye Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, are you okay?"


    Xin Wenhao looked at Ye Qiqi with bright eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, is this Qiqi? It''s so big?"


    Ye Ruyu wiped her tears and said, "Qiqi, this is... This is..."


    Ye Qiqi politely said, "Uncle Xin, Uncle Wu and uncle Qi are good."


    Wu yaoyang and Qi Minghai smiled and nodded, while Xin Wenhao touched his nose in embarrassment.


    After asking, ye Qiqi smiled at Li Ling and said, "elder martial brother Li, I''m fine. Thank you!"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "if you''re all right, I''ll go first." then Li Ling turned and wanted to leave.


    Li Ling didn''t forget that Bai Wuji just sent a distress signal, and his father was coming soon.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon have just fought to death to attack Bai Wuji and others. They are seriously injured. It is impossible to participate in the war again. Don''t run away and wait for death?


    Seeing that Li Ling was leaving, ye Qiqi was worried and hurried to say, "elder martial brother Li, where are you going?"


    Li Ling turns around and takes a look at Ye Qiqi. Of course he understands what ye Qiqi thinks about him. Otherwise, he won''t come all the way to save Ye Qiqi.


    But as he said to Ye Qiqi, he only had the friendship of the same family, and there was no love between men and women.


    "Qiqi, you have a good practice. I''m back to college."


    "Senior brother Li, I, I also want to go back to college with you!"


    Ye Qiqi summoned up his courage and said. As soon as he spoke, his little face turned red with shame.


    Li Ling smiled: "you''d better stay with your mother. I think your mother is also frightened.


    Well, you accompany your mother first. After a few days, you want to go back to the college and then go back. I''m going to attend the secret place opened by Nandu college these days. I really don''t care about you. "


    At this time, Wu yaoyang took a step forward and said, "young Xia Li, don''t be busy. You''re gone. How can we explain to the evil witch gate?"


    Li Ling looked at Wu yaoyang coldly and said, "do you want to avenge Bai Wuji?"


    Before Wu yaoyang answered, ye Ruyu was angry.


    "Wen Hao, what are you doing here? I didn''t see you help our mother and daughter. When I came, I knew to save Bai Wuji first!


    Now let me and Qi Qi''s life-saving benefactor give an explanation? What? Is it enough to give him my life and Qi Qi''s life? "


    Xin Wenhao winked at his senior brother and told him not to say more.


    "Xiaoyu, you misunderstood. My fourth senior brother didn''t mean that."


    Ye Ruyu glared angrily: "then what does he mean?"


    Xin Wenhao patiently persuaded: "Xiaoyu, the fourth senior brother is just afraid that you will be implicated!"


    Ye Ruyu was more angry and gave Xin Wenhao a hard push.


    "Involvement? Bai Wuji almost killed me and Qiqi! I''m afraid of being involved? If it weren''t for this young Xia Li, what you see now is the bodies of me and Qiqi! I''m afraid of being involved?"


    Xin Wenhao was speechless, so he had to bow his hands to Li Ling and say, "young Xia Li, please help yourself. I won''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll go to your house to thank you in person another day."


    Li Ling nodded, turned and left. Ye Qiqi''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    In fact, Li Ling is very flustered. He can''t leave. He beat the small one. The old one will come to settle accounts with him soon. He has to hide in the secret place for a few days.


    Ye Qiqi looks at Li Ling''s back more and more far, long time not to speak.


    Ye Ruyu gently patted Ye Qiqi on the back: "good daughter, don''t cry, wait a few days, my mother will send you back to Fengqi college."


    Ye Qiqi nodded with tears.


    "Qiqi..." Xin Wenhao also wanted to touch Ye Qiqi''s head, but ye Qiqi dodged away.


    Xin Wenhao said awkwardly, "Xiaoyu, there are no outsiders here now. Just tell Qiqi the truth. At least I belong to Qiqi..."


    "Mom, my daughter is going back first. Talk to Uncle Xin slowly."


    Ye Qiqi interrupted Xin Wenhao and turned and ran away.


    "Hey, this child!"


    Ye Qiqi is very clever. She has guessed that this alchemist named Xin Wenhao may be her father.


    But she couldn''t get through her heart, so she had to stay away.

 Chapter 1883

    Qi Minghai, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "Princess Yongle has not given birth to a man and a half. Younger martial brother Xin, Qiqi is your only flesh and blood now. You have to make plans early."


    Xin Wenhao nodded silently.


    Ye Ruyu punched Xin Wenhao on one side again, "Qi Qi is so big that we have no two titles. What do you think these years?"


    In those years, Xin Wenhao married Princess Yongle of Tianhui country for his father''s life, but what he really loved was Ye Ruyu.


    After ye Ruyu gave birth to Ye Qiqi, Xin Wenhao always wanted to take ye Qiqi back to his ancestors, but he didn''t have a chance.


    In a flash, more than ten years have passed, and ye Ruyu has been waiting for him.


    Xin Wenhao also has some headaches, but Princess Yongle has no children, and ye Qiqi is her only flesh and blood. It is urgent to recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors, which can''t be delayed any more.


    Only by recognizing his ancestors and returning to his homeland can ye Qiqi get the resources of the Dan Artists Association.


    At present, the elixir association is the organization with the most masters in ChiYan mainland. It is rich and powerful. All kinds of elixirs are eaten as sugar beans.


    Everything is empty, only strength is the most important.


    If his daughter has the cultivation of the master''s realm at the peak, does Bai Wuji dare to think about his daughter?


    Before, Xin Wenhao always felt that there was still a chance in the future, but now it seems that ye Qiqi has grown up and this matter can''t be delayed any longer.


    In addition, Li Ling returned to Fengqi college and found Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao without stopping.


    When they heard that they were going to the secret place, they immediately expressed their willingness to go and pack up their things immediately.


    The secret place of this elixir is different from the test of genius. You can bring something into it.


    All kinds of talismans, storage equipment, weapons and food can be brought in. You really have to prepare well.


    Li Ling went back to his yard and wanted to leave the wounded Dragon God ghost and dark spirit mirage dragon.


    But as soon as they heard that they were going to enter the secret realm of miraculous medicine, they cried out and had to follow.


    Li Ling took out twenty thousand year old green rose ginseng and gave half of them to the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon. Li Xiaoshu quickly helped them heal. After some trouble, the two dragons were better, seven or eight out of ten, and the rest depended on feeding.


    Dumb reluctantly accompanied Li Ling for a while and gave Li Ling a bowl of noodles.


    Li Xiaoshu now runs to Li Ling''s yard every day and has lived in Li Ling''s yard.


    After all, he is just a male and female tree, and he doesn''t have much mind. He can just help Li Ling look after the house.


    Li Xiaoshu asked Li Ling how the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon were so tired?


    Li Ling told Li Xiaoshu about the afternoon at Shenchi palace.


    Li Xiaoshu lived for a long time and immediately told Li Ling that it was because the embryo of Tianmo sword was too weak, which implicated the residual soul of the Dragon God attached to the body of Tianmo sword.


    If you can upgrade the heavenly demon sword embryo to a ground soldier, the Dragon God ghost can also be much stronger.


    The most important materials for the promotion of Tianmo sword embryo to earth soldiers are Wannian xuanjing, red flame nether earth, xuanshuang Tianshi, kuishui Qisha and Zhenlong pith beads. Other materials are easy to find. As long as these five main materials are very rare.


    Among them, when Wannian xuanjing was in Tengyun state, Shaoze once gave some to Li Ling.


    Real dragon pith beads, Li Ling got a lot in the place of dragon war.


    There is still a lack of red flame nether earth, xuanshuang Tianshi and kuishui Qisha.


    Li Ling made up her mind to find all the materials as soon as possible and advance Tianmo sword.


    After Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao cleaned up, they went to Mingyue college with Li Ling.


    Li Ling and Zhang Geyi agreed to gather at Mingyue college and go to Nandou college through the transmission array.


    Li Ling ate noodles and took the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon to say goodbye to the mute.


    The three people came to the house 51 again, found Luo pangzi, and gave a few special instructions.


    Luo pangzi also wants to go to the secret place with the three people. However, his strength is limited. When he goes, he also drags everyone back. Li Ling forbids him to go.


    However, Li Ling promised to help Luo pangzi refine pills and improve his cultivation after he came back.


    Luo pangzi told Li Ling that Ma Changlao of the college had come several times and had been urging Li Ling to move to No. 1 house.


    Li Ling asked Luo pangzi to reply to elder Ma and said that the environment of house 51 is elegant. Li Ling likes to be quiet and won''t move for the time being.


    Just then, Dean Shangguan suddenly appeared outside house 51.


    It turned out to be president Zhao of Mingyue college. He was worried that his nephew would enter the secret place. He specially asked Shangguan president to send Li Ling to Mingyue college to meet him.


    Shangguan Dean was very lazy. He sent the three people to the transmission array and planned to leave.


    Li Ling hurriedly asked Shangguan Dean, "Dean, what''s the matter with the Danshu association? Have you heard?"


    The dean of Shangguan thought for a moment and said, "the Academy of alchemy teachers is a new organization in recent 100 years. All the members are alchemists."


    There are very few alchemists in ChiYan mainland, and the association of alchemists is also a large organization. After all, as long as you are a practitioner, you have to take pills.


    Shangguan president said that if Li Ling wants to join the Danshu Association, he can introduce it on his behalf.


    If you join the Dan warlock Association, you can buy many rare spiritual herbs outside.


    Moreover, the elixir association also subsidizes its guild members. It is necessary to assess the members'' alchemy level and issue badges according to the product level.


    At the beginning of each month, I come to the alchemy guild to receive subsidies with my badge.


    President Shangguan continued: "our academy is also a member of the alchemist Association, but our academy''s grade is not high, just a four-star alchemist.


    And Bai Changlao and elder Du of Fengqi college, both of them have obtained the badge of five-star alchemist. "


    Li Ling asked, "what is the highest alchemist of this alchemist association?"


    President Shangguan replied, "I was president Xin of the elixir Association before. I had the highest grade, barely reaching seven stars. You know, a five-star alchemist can try to refine a speech elixir.


    The success rate of the six-star alchemist in refining Yan Lingdan is more than 40 percent. "


    Li Ling nodded to show understanding. Li Ling thought to himself that he was at least a six-star alchemist in the alchemist Association.


    "But..."


    President Shangguan hesitated for a moment, wondering whether to say it or not.


    Li Ling asked curiously, "but what?"


    Shangguan Dean lowered his voice and said, "however, I heard that Xin Wenhao of the Dan Art Association is already a half step divine Dan teacher!"


    Li Ling was stunned for a moment, "and the divine pill master?"


    The dean of Shangguan nodded: "if you can refine xuanlingdan, you are a divine elixir."


    Li Ling was surprised. "Can Xin Wenhao refine the mysterious elixir? Where did he come from?"


    Li Ling''s first reaction was that Chen xuanpeng had an accident, because Li Ling once gave Chen xuanpeng a ghost baby.


    The president of Shangguan waved his hand and said, "there is no success in refining. Only a semi-finished product is refined. Therefore, it is a half step divine pill teacher."

 Chapter 1884

    Li Ling hesitated and asked, "where did Xin Wenhao get the ghost baby?"


    Shangguan Dean said, "it''s said that it cost a lot of money to get it from Outland. As long as Xin Wenhao can refine xuanlingdan, he will be the only divine elixir in ChiYan mainland."


    Since Chen xuanpeng was not robbed, Li Ling was relieved.


    Li Ling smiled carelessly, the only one? It doesn''t exist. I have helped Chen Tongtong to successfully refine a mysterious elixir.


    President Shangguan has been staring at Li Ling''s expression. Before that, President Shangguan guessed that Li Ling could refine xuanlingdan, but he had no evidence. Li Lingmeng mixed up several attempts.


    Now he mentioned the mysterious elixir again. Seeing Li Ling''s dismissive expression, he was more convinced that he was right. Li Ling must have been able to refine the mysterious elixir.


    Chen Tongtong''s mysterious elixir may have been refined by Li Ling.


    At this moment, the dean of Shangguan narrowed his eyes and made a small calculation. The only divine elixir in ChiYan mainland is in our Fengqi college, hey hey!


    Thinking of this, President Shangguan looked at Li Ling more pleasing to the eye.


    "Li Ling, these are two defensive talismans."


    President Shangguan took out two talismans and handed them to Li Ling: "this is the first defensive talisman, which can resist the full attack at the peak of the master''s realm.


    Although this second talisman is not as good as the first one, it can also resist the low level attack in the master''s realm and last for half a column of incense. "


    "Thank you, Dean." Li Lingxi Zizi took the talisman. When Bai Wuji used the defense talisman before, Li Ling wanted some.


    It can also be used to protect life in case of an enemy who can''t fight.


    President Shangguan is good to Li Ling. President Shangguan specially helped Li Ling testify in the last ye Qiqi incident.


    While talking, the transmission array has started.


    President Shangguan waved with a smile.


    With a flash of white light, Li Ling disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Bright moon college, the white light flashed, and Li Ling appeared on the conveyor.


    Zhang Geyi and more than a dozen students of Mingyue college were anxiously waiting aside.


    After seeing Li Ling, Zhang Ge and Lin fei''er rushed over immediately.


    Zhang Ge pulled Li Ling one by one and ran to another conveyor, "boss, go to Nandou college first. It''s too late!"


    When the party arrived at Nandou college, the secret place of Nandou college was about to be closed!


    The party rushed to the entrance of the secret place again.


    An elder, looking like an elder, was saying in a loud voice: "the entrance to the secret place will be closed immediately and opened in three days. Then you will all be transmitted. No private fighting or..."


    As Zhang Ge ran one by one, he scolded and said, "old Jiang dog must have deliberately opened it tomorrow, and suddenly it was early.


    I don''t think he''s going to let us in. Listen, he can''t fight in private. I believe he has a ghost! "


    Plus Li Ling, there are 20 places in Mingyue college, which is divided into four teams with five people in each team.


    The members of each team entered the secret place hand in hand for fear of being separated.


    Just after entering the secret place, Zhang Geyi breathed a long sigh of relief, "fortunately, you can use psychic power."


    With that, Zhang Ge suddenly slapped himself on the head, "madder, I''m worried about patronizing. I forgot to ask. Old Jiang dog didn''t give us a map!"


    Li Ling frowned and asked, "who is old Jiang dog?"


    Lin fei''er whispered aside, "old Jiang dog is the president of Nandou college, President Jiang."


    Li Ling nodded to show understanding.


    Zhang Geyi was still swearing.


    Because there is no map, we don''t know where we are now.


    The only lucky thing is that Li Ling, Yin chuyang, Chu Xiaoyao, Lin Feier and Zhang Ge are all together now.


    After entering the secret place, the places are random, mainly to prevent students from getting together and fighting privately.


    After all, there are so many miraculous drugs. If several teams find a miraculous drug at the same time, they will fight for it.


    Zhang Ge looked around and found that the place where everyone is now is a grassland.


    He turned to Li Ling. After a long time of cooperation, everyone has been used to taking Li Ling as the mainstay. All questions will be asked for Li Ling''s opinions first


    "Boss, where are we going now?"


    Li Ling looked at it and said, "across this grassland, there is a small hillside in front. Let''s go over there."


    Brother Zhang said sadly, "there is no map. Our eyes are black."


    Li Ling smiled: "what are you afraid of? When we get to the hillside, we''ll make a fire, recruit a few people and eliminate them."


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "what a big thing, Zhang Ge will embarrass you."


    Zhang Ge scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s mainly because this is not a trial and private fighting is not allowed. I''m afraid we''ve eliminated them. When they go out, they''ll say something else to Nandu college. After we go out, we have to explain to Nandu. It''s very troublesome."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "well, let''s not do it. Just ask them to consciously give out a copy of the map."


    Lin fei''er stopped talking.


    Yan chuyang then said, "Feier, don''t worry. If they don''t let us, we''ll let them out seriously. What are you afraid of?"


    Now that we had discussed it, we accelerated our pace and soon crossed the grassland to a small hillside opposite the grassland.


    It was evening when we entered the secret place, but after entering the secret place, we looked at the sun. Now it should be morning.


    Everyone is used to the time out of sync between the secret place and the outside world, but they don''t feel jet lag or unaccustomed.


    Yan chuyang caught a big fat rabbit and Li Ling set up a fire.


    Zhang Ge smiled and said, "although the hare is big enough, it''s not enough for the five of us. There are trees over there. I''ll find something else to eat."


    Li Ling didn''t even lift her head and said, "come back as soon as possible. Don''t go too far. We''ll leave here when we get the map."


    Lin fei''er was not at ease. He got up and said, "Zhang Ge, let me go with you?"


    Zhang Ge nodded and said, "OK."


    After they left, Yin chuyang smiled and said, "boss, I think they are a little wrong."


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "what''s wrong? I''ve already seen that they are a pair. You don''t understand.


    Hey, by the way, boss, what if no one comes later? "


    Li Ling said, "there''s no way. We can only go step by step. If no one comes, it''s a big deal. Let''s explore by ourselves."


    Li Ling was very calm. Before he came to the secret place, he went back to the yard and brought the spirit seeking mouse.


    It''s much easier for a spirit seeking beast to find a magic medicine than a map.


    The reason why I want to have a map is just to see where we are first.

 Chapter 1885

    Chu Xiaoyao picked up the rabbit Li Ling was baking and continued to turn it over the fire.


    "Boss, I heard that there is purple heart grass in this secret place. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "The probability is false. Even if it is true, we can''t pick it without a map."


    "If so, why did Nandou college let us from other schools come in? It''s good to be directly from their own college, and it''s also their own when they get it."


    "It''s really not good. Who dares to go to the secret place of other colleges? Since all who can come are geniuses among geniuses, he can find those who can''t be found by others.


    If, as you said, only people from your own college come in, they may never find purple heart grass.


    However, if a lucky genius gets it, they still have a chance to grab it! If purple heart grass appears, it''s just a joke not to fight privately. "


    Just then, Yin chuyang suddenly interrupted the conversation between Li Ling and Chu Xiaoyao.


    "Boss, look, Zhang Ge, they seem to be fighting."


    Li Ling stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The rabbit had been roasted, and Yan chuyang was not willing to throw it away. He followed with the freshly roasted rabbit, pulled a rabbit leg and ate quietly.


    Hearing the sound of quarrel from the woods, Lin Fei said angrily, "do you want to be shameless? We found this jade grass first. Why should we give it to you?"


    "What, yours and mine, this is the secret place of our Nandou college. It''s good to let you in. Do you dare to rob our spiritual grass? Believe it or not, we''ll beat you out?"


    Zhang Ge immediately said, "OK, one-on-one, who is afraid of who?"


    "Who''s one-on-one with you? You''re afraid you''re a fool. If you want to pick one, you can pick fifteen of us. I''ll ask you a question, dare you!"


    "That''s right. Who will compete with you? Do you dare to compete with fifteen of us?"


    This secret place of miraculous medicine can bring weapons. Zhang Ge was angry with the students of Nandu college opposite. He pulled out his sword and wanted to rush up.


    Just then, Li Ling came.


    Li Ling looked at Zhang Geyi and a group of students from Nandou college opposite him. Lin Feier was protected behind him.


    There are three teams of people in Nandou college. There are 15 people in total. There are only two people, Zhang Geyi and Lin Feier. It seems that they will suffer a loss. Fortunately, Li Ling came in time.


    See Li Ling three people come over, although there are many people opposite, but also some fear.


    "The one in grey seems to be the chief disciple of Fengqi college, Li Ling."


    "I''ll go? That''s the murderer? Why is he here? We only invited four colleges in Nandou college. It seems that we didn''t invite students from Fengqi college?"


    "How do I know? Maybe I came in with Zhang Geyi. They were in the first team in the trial. I''ve seen five of them, invincible. Unfortunately, I met him."


    "Are you sure it''s Li Ling?"


    "No mistake, I saw him in the trial. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise my life would be lost!"


    "Elder martial brother Liu, what shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Just wait and see what happens. If not, just withdraw."


    A group of students from Nandou college were in a nervous mood. Elder martial brother Liu, who was led by him, clenched his sword and sweat was coming down.


    But Li Ling was ignored by them, but turned to ask Zhang Geyi, "what''s going on?"


    As soon as Zhang Ge wanted to talk, Lin fei''er said, "boss, Zhang ge-i and I just came here and found a jade grass.


    As a result, as soon as we got the jade grass, they came over, and then they forced us to give them the jade grass. They also said that if we don''t give them the jade grass, they will beat us out! "


    "Fight out?" Li Ling smiled. "This is the secret place of elixir, not the trial of genius. How can we fight out? As far as I know, this secret place can''t admit defeat and send it out?"


    Li Ling turned her eyes and looked at elder martial brother Liu of Nandou college opposite. Elder martial brother Liu said nervously, "no, there is no device to admit defeat and send it out."


    Li Ling nodded and then said, "so if you fight here, no one cares about killing people? You can''t admit defeat anyway!"


    Elder martial brother Liu didn''t dare to answer this. The shadow of people''s famous tree. Elder martial brother Liu dared to make trouble with Zhang Ge with many people, but he absolutely didn''t have the courage to face Li Ling.


    Elder martial brother Liu took a step back quietly, and his momentum weakened a bit.


    Fortunately, Li Ling didn''t pay attention to him, but instead asked Lin fei''er, "where''s Yuqing grass? Did you give it to him?"


    Lin fei''er said, "with me, how can I give it to him?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "put it away. I''ll give you Baiqing pill when you go out."


    Lin fei''er''s eyes brightened. "It''s the top-grade elixir Baiqing pill that can detoxify hundreds of poisons in the legend?"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "yes, it''s this Baiqing pill. Yuqing grass is the main material for refining Baiqing pill. After taking Baiqing pill, you can be immune to many poisons."


    Lin Feier said happily, "boss, you are great. You can refine even the top-grade pill!"


    But Lin fei''er immediately said, "but I don''t have enough other materials. Only jade and grass can''t refine Baiqing pill!"


    Li Ling said: "since the secret place of Nandou college is known as having some miraculous drugs in ChiYan mainland, let''s find them slowly and always get together. Let''s go first."


    Lin fei''er nodded: "let''s go first... Hey? Wait, what about these people?" Lin fei''er asked the students of Nandou college.


    Li Ling didn''t even look at them and said directly, "don''t worry about them, let''s go!"


    Five people left smartly.


    The students of Nandou college were still stunned on the spot.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, just let them go?"


    "What else? You stop them?"


    "Me? Forget it!"


    "XIAOLINZI, you should quickly use the messenger jade pendant to send a message to all of our Nandou students who have entered the secret territory, saying that Li Ling has entered the secret territory. Most importantly, you must send the message to Qin Yichao, senior brother Qin!"


    "Elder martial brother Liu, elder martial brother Qin doesn''t seem to have come this time..."


    "Ah? Then send a message to the elder quickly. Maybe elder martial brother Qin will come in when he hears about it."


    XIAOLINZI said while sending a message: "as soon as I see Li Ling''s arrogant appearance, I want to smoke him."


    A boy in black nearby laughed and said, "why didn''t you go up to smoke Li Ling just now? What a good chance? We didn''t stop you?"


    XIAOLINZI ignored the boy in black and asked elder martial brother Liu, "elder martial brother Liu, do you think elder martial brother Qin will come in and beat Li Ling?"


    "They should come in. They are all top talents and need to fight to grow."

 Chapter 1886

    The secret land of the South dipper, from the depths of the forest.


    Lin Feier said reluctantly, "it''s a pity that there are too many of them, otherwise we can grab a map, so we don''t have to bump around like now."


    Li Ling said, "don''t worry. I have a way to find a panacea. I just wanted to get rid of them."


    Li Ling finished and took out the spirit seeking mouse.


    Li Ling''s spirit seeking mouse has eaten too many natural and earth treasures and has evolved.


    The spirit seeking mouse was named Li Sanjin because it had three golden back lines on its back.


    When Li Ling took it out to find the spirit mouse, Lin Feier only felt that his eyes were bright. What a lovely little thing!


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful spirit seeking mouse, boss. Where did you buy it?"


    Li Ling smiled: "he ate too much and accidentally advanced."


    After the spirit seeking mouse came out, he first saluted Li Ling, and then lay on the ground waiting for Li Ling''s instructions.


    Lin fei''er sighed, "this little thing is really polite."


    Li Ling stretched out his hand and pointed, "San Jin, go!"


    Li Sanjin chose a direction and set off with a whoosh.


    "Let''s go. Just follow the spirit seeking mouse. You don''t need to find the spirit grass yourself."


    A group of people followed the spirit seeking mouse forward excitedly.


    After less than half a column of incense, Li Ling suddenly motioned for everyone to stop.


    "There''s something ahead. It''s a giant snake."


    The spirit seeking mouse has shed blood to recognize the Lord. He is connected with Li Ling and can convey some simple things.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Not far ahead, the sound of battle came.


    Listen to the voice, the battle between the two sides is very fierce.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Everyone was very excited and guessed that there might be monsters guarding the elixir in front!


    Ordinary elixirs are not guarded by monsters. Only those top-level, especially rare elixirs are guarded by monsters.


    These elixirs are not mature, and the monster is reluctant to eat them. He can only guard nearby and wait for it to grow up.


    The more powerful the monster is, the higher the level of the elixir will be.


    "Let''s go quickly. I hope it''s time!"


    In an instant, Li Ling''s team arrived, but the situation at the scene was different from what we expected.


    "What is this? Is it a silver winged snake?"


    As soon as Li Ling''s pupil shrinks, silver winged snake is a very precious treasure. Its flesh and blood has strong repair ability. It is the best material for refining Lianhua pill!


    At the beginning, Li Ling met yinrong in the legend of mirror flowers, water and moon, which was a silver winged snake cultivated into a demigod.


    Li Lingning looked at it. The silver winged snake looked too similar to the silver winged snake he had seen.


    But obviously, the silver winged snake in front of him has not been able to cultivate to form.


    It is still just the body of a snake.


    The silver winged snake is very big, ten meters long. Next to it, nine teenagers are besieging it.


    There is also an injured teenager who is sitting on one side watching the war.


    The spirit seeking mouse squatted far away to watch the excitement. When he found Li Ling coming, the spirit seeking mouse immediately came to Li Ling''s feet and gently rubbed Li Ling''s trouser legs.


    After communicating with the spirit seeking mouse, Li Ling explained to everyone, "we are lucky. This silver winged snake guards a Taiyan fairy ginseng."


    Yin chuyang nodded: "Taiyan fairy ginseng is a good thing. Even if we dig Taiyan fairy ginseng this time, it will be enough."


    Zhang Ge whispered, "do you have enough money? The expenses for entering the secret place are paid by Mingyue college."


    Lin fei''er asked curiously, "what is Taiyan Xianshen for? Does it prolong life?"


    Li Ling explained: "the flesh and blood of taiyanxian ginseng and silver winged snake are the main materials for refining Lianhua pill."


    Although Lin Feier has never seen Taiyan Xianshen, she has heard of Lianhua pill.


    Lin fei''er nodded. OK, boss, I see. Taiyan Xianshen is very precious. Let''s prepare to seize the treasure.


    Lianhua pill is a restorative pill. It can quickly replenish physical strength and heal some small wounds in an instant.


    For the students who are about to take part in the talent test, lianhuadan is a treasure that can be resurrected with blood.


    The teenagers who are fighting with silver winged snake have found several people in Li Ling.


    The teenagers exchanged their eyes. Li Ling was five people. They didn''t know each other. They weren''t from Nandou college.


    But at this time, they can''t think too much. The first task is to kill the silver winged snake first.


    As for the killing, these teenagers feel that they are ten people after all. How can they not beat five people?


    The silver winged snake is full of treasures. The teenagers have made use of their unique skills to press the bottom of the box, but even so, some people are constantly injured.


    Li Ling didn''t make a move and kept watching.


    From time to time, the teenagers left some small wounds caused by knife and sword wounds on the silver winged snake, but these small wounds were soon healed by the silver winged snake.


    The teenagers want to make a quick decision, but they can''t take the silver winged snake for a while.


    Li Ling watched for a while. It was impossible for both sides to end the battle in a short time. Li Ling bypassed the battle circle and walked to Taiyan Xianshen.


    Seeing that Li Ling ran to Taiyan Xianshen, not only the teenagers who were attacking the silver winged snake were anxious, but even the silver winged snake was anxious.


    The silver winged snake raised its huge tail and swept several teenagers out at once.


    Then the silver winged snake rushed to Li Ling. It wanted to stop Li Ling from picking Taiyan immortal ginseng.


    Unfortunately, when it rushed to Li Ling, Li Ling had pulled out Taiyan Xianshen.


    The silver winged snake was so angry that his eyes were red that he opened his mouth and bit at Li Ling. He wanted to cut Li Ling off.


    Without saying anything, Li Ling pulled out the embryo of Tianmo sword and cut off the head of silver winged snake with a sword.


    Until then, the two teams who had just fought with the silver winged snake rushed over.


    "The silver winged snake is ours!"


    "Yours? Yours?"


    "We killed the silver winged snake first, and we found Taiyan Xianshen first."


    "Tiancai Dibao, whoever gets it will own it. Do you want me to give it back to you? Aren''t you so naive?"


    A group of teenagers trembled with anger.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go together!"


    "But, elder martial brother sun, before we entered the secret territory, the college said that we would not fight privately."


    "Why do you think so much? Kill him later. Who knows we did it?"


    A group of teenagers rushed to Li Ling, and Zhang Ge and others immediately came to help.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Between a few breaths, the teenagers fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, how can they fight so?"


    "Who knows, they are not from our college."


    Li Ling ignored these people and cut the silver winged snake with a sword in his hand.


    He divided the flesh and blood of the silver winged snake into several parts and put them into the heaven and earth belt.


    Then he asked Zhang Ge to leave together.


    Since it''s not a knockout, Li Ling didn''t kill them all.


    The teenagers who were knocked to the ground knew they were invincible and could only curse to vent their dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1887

    After everyone left, Lin Feier took out a map of the secret territory like a treasure.


    Zhang Ge''s eyes lit up: "Feier, did you just get this?"


    "Yes, I asked one of the students for it. I said he would kill him if he didn''t give it to me. He gave it to me happily."


    "Feier, you are so cruel, ha ha."


    "Stop talking nonsense and see where we are now?"


    "We are going to wuzhulin now."


    "Is there anything good in the black bamboo forest?"


    "No, but you can go to Tianshui river through the black bamboo forest. There is Tianjing sand in the Tianshui River written on the map. Unfortunately, we can''t refine weapons. This Tianjing sand is


    Hey? Isn''t our boss a tool smelter? Boss, is Tianshui river going? "


    "Go, I just need Tianjing sand to improve my weapons."


    Just as they were walking through the black bamboo forest, Lin fei''er suddenly found blood on the ground.


    At this time, Li Ling also smelled a strong smell of blood.


    "There''s a situation here."


    Everyone scattered and looked everywhere.


    Sure enough, behind a big stone, a monster like a lizard was found.


    Zhang Geyi said, "this is a fourth-order monster. Lizards live in groups, mostly in the Gobi desert. How did this one climb here?"


    Lin Fei unfolded the map again and looked at it carefully.


    This map doesn''t indicate that there will be monsters in the black bamboo forest?


    Lin fei''er looked again. The map didn''t say what grade the lizard beast was.


    Lin fei''er whispered, "the garbage map of Nandou doesn''t indicate anything. The maps of Huawu college are clearly marked!


    So this is the lizard beast. It''s the first time I''ve seen this lizard beast. It''s so big. It''s said that its skin can refine armor. "


    Zhang Geyi said, "there are in ChiYan encyclopedia. You can read more books at ordinary times. You always don''t listen."


    Lin fei''er said impatiently, "what''s good to see? Don''t you know?"


    Li Ling looked around and said, "there''s nothing near here, and there''s no sign of fighting, only this lizard.


    However, the lizard was seriously injured and dying, which can only show that the lizard climbed from somewhere else.


    But what is the reason why he wants to climb here? I doubt that there must be natural treasures that can heal wounds. Otherwise, there is no need for salamanders to come here. "


    Lin Feier''s maternal love burst out: "maybe its home is here? Does it want to take another look at its baby before it dies?"


    Zhang Ge coughed: "fei''er, all the horned lizards and animals are male..."


    Li Lingshun looked forward from the blood stained footprints of salamanders.


    "You see, what''s that?" Li Ling''s face changed.


    Not far ahead, there is a small pile of chic mushrooms.


    Yan chuyang first exclaimed, "my God, is this the legendary blood Yang mushroom?"


    "You see, the mushroom is blood red, and the whole body of the mushroom radiates red light. I think it must be the legendary blood Yang mushroom!


    However, I don''t know whether it is. I''ve only heard of it. "


    Lin fei''er was curious again. "What''s this blood Yang mushroom for? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    Yin chuyang coughed twice and said awkwardly, "cough, xueyang mushroom, that, that''s what I ate to strengthen my body."


    After hearing this, Lin fei''er nodded and said, "well, I''ll pick all these blood Yang mushrooms and let''s cook them later."


    Yan chuyang was surprised: "Feier girl, you misunderstood. This is not for women, but for men."


    Yin chuyang thought he had said something very obscure and understood it, but Lin Fei still didn''t understand it.


    Lin fei''er was stunned for a moment and then said, "for men? I''ll cook it for you later."


    Yan chuyang had to cough awkwardly again. "This is not for us, it''s for older men."


    Lin fei''er was annoyed: "just a few mushrooms. Why are you so busy? Listen to you, how do I think these mushrooms are not good things? Why don''t I destroy them!"


    Lin fei''er said, walked forward and raised his sword. It seemed that he was really going to destroy these blood Yang mushrooms.


    "Oh, no, no," Yan chuyang shouted quickly. "Feier girl, you can''t destroy it. These blood Yang mushrooms are precious and valuable. Zhang Geyi, why are you still stunned? Stop it quickly!"


    Chu Xiaoyao was tired of listening. "Hey, you two stop talking nonsense and pick the blood Yang mushroom quickly. Let''s go."


    Lin fei''er tilted his head and looked at Chu Xiaoyao: "are you in bad health, too?"


    Chu Xiaoyao blushed: "what are you talking about? I want to give it to my elders."


    Lin fei''er nodded: "yes, your father and your grandfather are not in good health."


    Chu Xiaoyao''s face was green, and Yan chuyang held back his smile.


    What does Lin fei''er want to say? Dragged away by Zhang Ge one by one.


    "You can''t eat such blood Yang mushrooms. What are you talking about with them? Let''s go and have a look in front."


    Seeing Lin fei''er gone, Yan chuyang wiped a sweat and said.


    "Taking girls out is trouble."


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "haven''t you told her too much? There are some things you don''t have to tell her, and she can''t understand!"


    But anyway, it must be good.


    Several people quickly divided up the blood Yang mushroom. Although they are young and can''t use it now, it''s good to keep it as a gift.


    Blood Yang mushroom is not much. It is estimated that it has been eaten by the lizard.


    Li Ling only divided a few of them. Lin Fei certainly couldn''t want them. Yin chuyang left Zhang Ge Yi''s share and planned to give it to Zhang Ge Yi in private.


    "Why don''t you say that there is blood Yang mushroom on this map?"


    For your convenience, Chu Xiaoyao just copied four copies of the map in Lin Feier''s hand.


    At present, Chu Xiaoyao is staring at the map and asks Li Ling and Yin chuyang in doubt.


    Yin chuyang said quietly, "do you still need to ask? It must be in the eyes of the people who draw the map. Xueyang mushroom is not a rare treasure."


    "Maybe it''s the person who drew the map. He didn''t know there was blood Yang mushroom here? He can do everything in such a big secret place?"


    Chu Xiaoyao grabbed the lizard beast on the ground with his feet and said, "shall we take it back? It can also change a lot of contribution value. I think this lizard skin is also a good material for inferior armor."


    Li Ling took a look and said, "this material is average. I can''t use it. You want to take it."


    Chu Xiaoyao looked at Yin chuyang again. Yan chuyang said immediately, "don''t look at me. I don''t want this. Just take it if you like."


    Chu Xiaoyao didn''t say any more and directly put the lizard into his heaven and earth ring.

 Chapter 1888

    After Chu Xiaoyao installed the fire lizard beast.


    Li Ling urged: "let''s go. We can reach Tianshui river through the black bamboo forest. Zhang Geyi and Lin Feier have gone to wait for us."


    Chu Xiaoyao nodded and followed Li Ling and Yin chuyang to the Tianshui river.


    Li Ling had just left for less than half an hour.


    A group of teenagers followed the blood of the lizard and found it next to the big stone.


    "No, elder martial brother Zhang, the lizard was killed and taken away." a teenager was surprised when he disappeared from the body of the lizard.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, you see, there''s a lot of blood here. It''s here that the traces of lizards disappear."


    "Damn it, which bastard cut his beard?" elder martial brother Zhang was very angry.


    "I didn''t expect that there was no hair in the black bamboo forest. Unexpectedly, someone came to stroll."


    "Hey, this is a monster worth more than 100 contributions. It was taken away for nothing."


    Elder martial brother Zhang''s teammates were also very angry. They chased the lizard for a long time and finally killed the lizard to the point of death.


    But someone picked the peach in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what shall we do now?" one of the youngest martial brothers in the team seemed a little dejected.


    Elder martial brother Zhang said angrily, "what else can we do? Let''s go to Tianshui River first and see if we can take a chance."


    Several younger martial brothers are not happy. Tianshui river only has the material to refine utensils, which is useless to them. They want to find some magic medicine.


    But elder martial brother Zhang said, they didn''t agree.


    So the team followed Li Ling and headed for Tianshui river.


    Although Tianshui river is only a big river, it is very wide and has a sense of unity of water and sky.


    "Boss, have you brought the water avoiding talisman? Should the Tianjing sand be at the bottom of the Tianshui river?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "I''ve brought a water avoiding talisman. In a moment, I''ll go down and have a look. You''ll all wait on the shore."


    Zhang Ge immediately said, "how can I do that? I''m afraid the river is dangerous. It''s not safe for you to go alone. Otherwise, they''re on the shore and I''ll accompany you down."


    Li Ling thought about it, too.


    So he and Zhang Ge each took out a water avoiding talisman.


    They prepared and entered the Tianshui river.


    Due to the water avoiding talisman, they went directly into the water and walked from the bottom to the depth of Tianshui river.


    The river of Tianshui river is somewhat turbid, the water flow is also very rapid, and the visibility is very low.


    Walking, Li Ling suddenly found a small red light in front of her.


    At this time, Zhang Geyi also found that there was something wrong in front.


    "Boss, what''s ahead?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure. Let''s go closer and have a look."


    They walked forward a few steps. Zhang Geyi suddenly scolded, "lying in the trough!"


    Li Ling turned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ge said, "boss, look at the crocodile''s eyes in front of you? Do these crocodiles lie here and don''t sleep? What do you want to do when you look at us with big eyes?"


    Li Ling looked carefully. It turned out that the owners of these small red lights were crocodiles.


    Now, these crocodiles are eyeing Li Ling and Zhang Ge.


    "Boss, let''s run. There are too many crocodiles. If we don''t run again, we will become crocodile fish food!"


    These crocodiles have long found Li Ling and Zhang Ge.


    They just want to wait for Li Ling and Zhang Ge to come to the door by themselves.


    They saw Zhang Geyi and Li Ling stop and knew that they had been exposed.


    Seeing Li Ling and Zhang Ge standing still, they slowly moved their huge bodies and climbed towards Li Ling and Zhang Ge.


    The line of sight under the water was not clear. I saw these crocodiles pressing black.


    As soon as Zhang Ge turned around, he wanted to run. Li Ling grabbed Zhang Ge and said, "don''t move. If you move, they will rush over and tear us to pieces. It''s underwater. We can''t run them."


    Zhang Ge Yi was also worried. He had forgotten this stubble just now. Now he was flustered when he remembered it. Zhang Ge said, "boss, what should we do now? We can''t wait to die?"


    Li Ling said, "before I came, President Shangguan gave me two defensive talismans."


    Zhang Ge shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Now we''re underwater. The talisman can''t be used underwater unless we return to the water now.


    But now in this situation, if we move, I''m afraid we''ll die faster. "


    Li Ling slowly drew out the magic sword: "the ghost of the Dragon God, come out, it''s time to work!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God lay on the sky magic sword and didn''t like to move. He said depressed, "why do you call me every time? The dark spirit mirage dragon is a decoration!"


    Like most dragon people, the ghost of the Dragon God is very lazy. He only eats and sleeps.


    Li Ling was not in the mood to chat with the ghost of the Dragon God, "look at the crocodiles in front of you."


    "Crocodile?" the ghost of the Dragon God looked up and said, "where is this crocodile? This is a demon blood crocodile!"


    "Grinding blood Jiao crocodile?" Li lingruo said thoughtfully, "so it''s also your dragon clan?"


    Li Ling thought it would be easy as long as it was the dragon family.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God looked disgusted and said, "what kind of dragon clan are they? They are just hybrid hybrids among lower dragons."


    "How about their combat effectiveness? Is it all right for you?"


    The expression of the ghost of the Dragon God was even more disgusted, "it''s not delicious."


    "Boss, are you going to kill them all?"


    "You don''t have to kill all of them. If so many magic blood crocodiles are killed, the blood will spread and the river can''t be seen.


    I''m going to find tianjingsha. They''re in the way. Just let them get out of the way. "


    "Tianjing sand?" the eyes of the Dragon God ghost brightened. "Boss, do you want to advance the Tianmo sword? That''s great! I said earlier that xuanbing is not worthy of my great dragon identity!"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, let them get out of the way!"


    "Good boss."


    The ghost of the Dragon emerged happily.


    There was a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    But his smile was really shocking in the eyes of the demon blood Jiao crocodile.


    With the appearance of the ghost of the Dragon God, the already gray river bottom is even darker.


    The cold voice of the ghost of the Dragon God penetrated the river: "spread out for me and make way."


    For a time, the demon blood jiaocrocodiles in the whole river area were suppressed by an invisible dragon spirit, and they couldn''t penetrate the towering power of the real dragon.


    All the demon blood crocodiles bowed their heads to show their submission, dodged to both sides and made way for the middle road.


    All the magic blood crocodiles trembled.


    "The ghost of the Dragon God, ask these magic blood jiaocrocodiles where the Tianjing sand is."


    The ghost of the Dragon God whispered, "I have a name. My name is Li Dalong."


    But after all, it still carried out Li Ling''s orders meticulously.

 Chapter 1889

    When Li Ling and Zhang Geyi came out from the bottom of the Tianshui River, the three of Yin chuyang had disappeared.


    Because there is a water avoiding talisman, both of them are dry.


    "Feier, Feier! Feier, where are you?" Zhang Ge was frightened.


    "Boss, where are they going? Why are they all gone?"


    Li Ling said calmly, "don''t panic. I''m looking for it."


    Just then, a group of people came out of the black bamboo forest.


    The team also dragged Yin chuyang and Li Ling found that they were all in a coma.


    Zhang Ge was furious: "what have you done to Lin fei''er and them?"


    The fat man in the head pulled up Lin fei''er''s hair with one hand.


    He exposed Lin fei''er''s neck, then put the sword in his hand on Lin fei''er''s neck and smiled.


    "I know you are Zhang Geyi, the chief disciple of Mingyue college. I also heard that you are a personal disciple of the president of Mingyue college.


    I''m afraid of you talking to me like this. If I''m afraid, I''ll shake my hands and kill this charming little girl. "


    Zhang Ge said gnashing his teeth, "what do you want?"


    The fat man said, "I don''t want to do anything. I think you just came out of the Tianshui River, right? As long as you can give me the Tianjing sand, I''ll let these three people go, okay?"


    "Why?"


    "Why? Just because I have this little girl in my hand, you can say whether to change it or not. Give me a happy word. If not, I''ll let the little girl''s blood splash on the spot!"


    Li Ling said, "Zhang Geyi, give him the Tianjing sand!"


    Zhang Ge said reluctantly. "Boss..."


    "I said, give it to him!"


    Brother Zhang took out a small cloth bag from the heaven and earth ring and threw it at the fat man''s feet.


    "Here''s Tianjing sand. Let them go right away."


    The fat man turned to look at a young man in white behind him and said, "Jiang Tianhe, pick it up and see if it''s Tianjing sand."


    Jiang Tianhe hurried over and opened a small cloth bag to have a look. "It should be." Jiang Tianhe handed the small cloth bag to the fat man again.


    The fat man casually weighed the cloth bag containing Tianjing sand and said unexpectedly, "you went to the bottom of Tianshui River and only got such a little Tianjing sand?"


    Zhang Ge said angrily, "do you think tianjingsha is Chinese cabbage? We risked our lives and only got so little. You have the ability to go by yourself. There are magic blood dragons and crocodiles all over the Tianshui river. Why don''t you go down and try it yourself?"


    The fat man smiled: "look at your hot temper, don''t I just ask?"


    The fat man put the Tianjing sand into his bag and took back his sword. He pushed Lin fei''er forward again.


    "Then we don''t have a big feud between life and death. You have the person you want.


    But don''t think you can keep our brothers.


    You still have three wounded here. If you fight, our brothers are not afraid of you! "


    The fat man then swaggered away with his brother.


    Zhang Ge trembled angrily, but he still suppressed his anger and followed Li Ling to check the situation of Lin Feier.


    "Boss, how are they?"


    "It''s no big deal. I''ve just been heavily drugged. Look at the dosage. It takes at least three days to wake up completely."


    "Three days? Then how can we find the elixir? Madder, I''ll kill them!"


    "Don''t worry, the fat man is right. We have three wounded people. It''s really difficult to argue with them now, otherwise it must be us."


    "Well, I''ll help the three of them relieve their overpowering drugs first."


    Zhang Ge said reluctantly, "but boss, if we don''t catch up, they will go far."


    Li Ling looked at the grass not far away. An empty small medicine bottle was dropped on the grass.


    Needless to ask, this must have been thrown down by the group after they fell in love with Lin Feier.


    Li Ling went to pick up the small medicine bottle and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. Let them be happy first. I can find them. Don''t worry."


    As long as there are things used by these people, Huaqing butterfly Gu can take Li Ling to find them.


    Brother Zhang asked again, "what shall I do now? Shall I fetch some water to wake them up?"


    Li Ling said, "no, I have a way."


    Li Ling then called out the ghost of the Dragon God. The ghost of the Dragon God looked at Lin fei''er and said, "small problem, easy to handle."


    Then, the ghost of the Dragon God flew around Lin Feier and returned to the heaven demon sword.


    "The three of them will be able to wake up in less than half an hour."


    Zhang Geyi was relieved.


    "Boss, it''s good to listen to you. Divide the Tianjing sand into several more packages, otherwise we''ll go in vain this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the forest, a group of fat people moved forward quickly.


    "Fat sun, why are you so afraid? Can we walk slowly? I said the bones were falling apart."


    "Lin Mingyuan, what do you know? The man was Li Ling just now. If I didn''t run fast, maybe our brothers told me.


    Lin Mingyuan disagreed. "What are you afraid of? Aren''t they still with three wounded? Can they beat us?"


    Sun pangzi looked serious. "It''s hard to say. I only know that Li Ling has no pressure to beat the five of us alone."


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised. "This is a bit exaggerated. If so, why should we rob them of Tianjing sand? We have made such an enemy for no reason."


    Sun pangzi sighed and said, "I don''t want to, but Tianjing sand is the best treasure. We are all poor children. We have Tianjing sand this time. We can live more comfortably when we go back."


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it, too.


    Sun pangzi said again. "Jiang Tianhe, look at the map. Where are we now?"


    Jiang Tianhe opened the map and compared it. "Elder martial brother sun, our current position is Chenxiang ridge."


    "Chenxiang mountain?" sun pangzi nodded thoughtfully. "Chenxiang mountain is the territory of Chenxiang muskrat. Although Chenxiang muskrat is not precious, it can refine the spices girls like. Work harder, catch more and take them out, and you can sell them at a good price!"


    "Ah! Don''t come here! Help!" just then, a cry for help came from the front.


    "Elder martial brother sun, there is a cry for help ahead. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Sun pangzi is the captain of this team. Everyone will ask sun pangzi what he means first.


    Sun pangzi hesitated, and the cry for help of the girl in front became more and more sad.


    "Help, help!"


    Jiang Tianhe was worried. "Elder martial brother sun, it will be late if we don''t go there again."


    Although sun pangzi didn''t want to mind his own business to save people, he didn''t want to be looked down upon by his brothers. He had to say, "let''s go and have a look."


    After approaching, Jiang Tianhe''s face changed.


    "Elder martial brother sun, it''s Bai Wuyang!"

 Chapter 1890

    Bai Wuyang, who was smashed into a good thing, was very angry.


    "Fat sun, do you want to die? If you don''t give it to me, get out!"


    The girl under her also saw sun pangzi. The girl cried for help: "elder martial brother sun, help me!"


    Jiang Tianhe said anxiously, "what about brother sun?"


    Sun pangzi said with a stiff head and arched his hands. "Senior brother Bai, private fighting is prohibited in the college."


    Bai Wuyang said impatiently, "fat sun, you are blind. Is this a private fight? Get out of here!"


    The girl''s cry became more and more tragic: "senior brother sun, help me! For the sake of my classmates, help me. Bai Wuyang just bullied Yuxiu and they are dead now."


    "Elder martial brother sun, please help me. I don''t want to die."


    Jiang Tianhe hurriedly said, "elder martial brother sun, this is Ma Xiaoyu!"


    Sun Pang recognized Ma Xiaoyu, and his face changed greatly. The brothers behind him also pinched their fists.


    The evil witch sect is good at picking Yin and tonifying yang. Countless beauties died in the hands of Bai Wuyang.


    These sun pangzi and others have heard about it for a long time, but what they didn''t expect is that Bai Wuyang dared to extend his claws to his fellow martial sister!


    Ma Xiaoyu is the daughter of sun pangzi''s mentor.


    Seeing Ma Xiaoyu humiliated, sun pangzi and others were almost angry.


    But when they were angry, they dared not rush forward to provoke Bai Wuyang.


    Bai Wuyang is the second childe of the evil witch sect. Offending Bai Wuyang is equivalent to offending the evil witch sect.


    Ma Xiaoyu is fighting hard, but Bai Wuyang hasn''t succeeded.


    Sun pangzi and others are still watching, which makes Bai Wuyang angry.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t go away, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    Sun pangzi hesitated and didn''t know how to do it.


    Ma Xiaoyu''s eyes showed despair.


    Jiang Tianhe said anxiously, "elder martial brother sun, we can''t go. If we go, Ma Xiaoyu will be finished."


    With that, Jiang Tianhe pulled out his sword.


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded and said vaguely: "fat man, there is only one person in Bai Wuyang now..."


    Bai Wuyang is really a person for his convenience.


    Moreover, he is already the peak of the diamond realm. He is still the second childe of the evil witch sect.


    Even if there are no teammates, no one dares to provoke him.


    "Tell me, elder martial brother sun. All brothers listen to you."


    Sun pangzi looked around. In addition to Jiang Tianhe and Lin Mingyuan, the remaining two teammates were also indignant and took out their swords.


    Sun pangzi sighed, these pig teams who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Since my teammates want to do something, I can''t advise myself.


    Sun pangzi then took out his sword and said, "what are you waiting for? Brothers, go up and fight with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, after Li Ling and Zhang Ge rescued Yin chuyang, the five people kept chasing sun pangzi''s team under the guidance of Huaqing butterfly Gu.


    When they arrived, they just ran into sun pangzi and Bai Wuyang.


    Of course, I know the evil of Bai Wuyang.


    Aside from these, the evil witch sect and Li Ling have become enemies. Bai Wuji wants to catch Ye Qiqi to practice martial arts and is hurt by Li Ling. I''m afraid the evil witch sect can''t let Li Ling go.


    When Li Ling wanted to fight, sun pangzi and others had been beaten down by Bai Wuyang.


    Since Bai Wuyang dares to ambush female students alone, his natural cultivation cannot be too weak.


    "Since you all want to die, I will help you!"


    Seeing sun pangzi and others will be killed by Bai Wuyang on the spot, at this time, a clear voice came.


    "Stop!"


    Lin fei''er couldn''t see it anymore and ran out to stop Bai Wuyang.


    When Bai Wuyang saw Lin fei''er, his eyes lit up. What a beautiful girl. Moreover, his cultivation is still very high!


    "Who is this girl?"


    Bai Wuyang wanted to get close to Lin fei''er, but Lin fei''er didn''t say a word and directly chopped over with a sword.


    "Sleeping trough, this girl is so hot!"


    "I''m your aunt!" Lin fei''er hit with all his strength and was gently blocked by Bai Wuyang.


    "Beauty, don''t be angry. Be a concubine for me. I''ll protect you..."


    "Bai Wuyang, I''ll ask your grandmother to be your concubine!"


    Li Ling frowned and said, "Lin fei''er can''t beat him."


    Zhang Ge immediately said, "I''ll help her!"


    Li Ling said, "this boy, master banbu, you''re not an opponent. I''ll go!"


    Bai Wuyang was fighting with Lin fei''er. Unexpectedly, he was slapped by Li Ling. He staggered, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Bai Wuyang retreats. At the same time, he pulls out a dagger against Ma Xiaoyu''s neck and holds ma Xiaoyu back.


    In this way, even if he died, he could wipe Ma Xiaoyu''s neck.


    "Don''t come here, let me go! Or I''ll kill her!"


    Ma Xiaoyu burst into tears; "Please, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    Li Ling looked at Bai Wuyang and said, "let her go!"


    Bai Wuyang smiled darkly: "do you think I''m stupid? I let her go. Can I run with so many of you?"


    Li Ling smiled: "do you think you can run if you catch her?"


    Bai Wuyang''s men worked hard, and a blood stain immediately appeared on Ma Xiaoyu''s neck.


    "Even if I die, I will hold her on my back!"


    "You beast, let go of Ma Xiaoyu!"


    "Sun pangzi, you loser, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    Sun pangzi, who was knocked down to the ground, now got up. After seeing that Chu saved them was Li Ling, their faces were all ashamed.


    Jiang Tianhe said loudly, "Bai Wuyang, you have harmed so many girls, and you are not afraid of retribution!"


    Bai Wuyang said contemptuously, "it''s their honor to be spoiled by me. How many girls cry and beg me, I don''t want to!"


    Bai Wuyang was bragging. Ma Xiaoyu cried untimely and said, "I don''t want to. Let me go..."


    Bai Wuyang gave Ma Xiaoyu an elbow, and Ma Xiaoyu immediately screamed, too painful to speak.


    Bai Wuyang snapped, "shut up and dare to say half a word more. I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Geyi looked at Bai Wuyang in embarrassment and said, "boss, what should I do now?"


    Li Ling silently communicated with the remnant of the Dragon God. The remnant of the Dragon God reluctantly raised the fog.


    When the remnant soul of the Dragon God saved Ye Qiqi in Shenchi palace, he was seriously injured and has been recovering.


    With the dark red fog rising, Bai Wuyang had an illusion.


    He saw countless girls killed by him come around and ask for his life.


    Bai Wuyang was so frightened that a cold sweat came down.


    "Go away, go away, I didn''t kill you. You all volunteered."


    The illusion was too real. Bai Wuyang involuntarily released the hand holding Ma Xiaoyu.


    Lin fei''er hurried forward and picked up Ma Xiaoyu.


    Bai Wuyang kept waving his hands, "go away, don''t come to me!"

 Chapter 1891

    Bai Wuyang kept shouting, "go away, you are willing!"


    Lin fei''er said angrily, "what is this scum doing in the world?" then Lin fei''er raised his sword and stabbed Bai Wuyang.


    Although Bai Wuyang was hallucinating, he instinctively felt the coming of danger. At this critical moment, Bai Wuyang suddenly deviated.


    Lin fei''er''s sword was crooked.


    Bai Wuyang felt pain and woke up in an instant.


    When he saw the form in front of him, he was in a hurry.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the second childe of the evil witch sect. My father is the leader of the evil medicine sect. If you kill me, my father will kill you!"


    Ma Xiaoyu hated Bai Wuyang very much and said in a high voice, "sister fei''er, don''t talk to him. Kill him quickly. We have offended her. Even if we don''t kill him, he won''t let us go."


    Sun pangzi also said, "yes, only if we kill him and people don''t know it, can we escape the Revenge of the evil witch clan!"


    Although Bai Wuyang was stabbed by Lin Feier, he couldn''t die. He tried his best to dodge.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, he put his hand into his arms.


    Li Ling''s sharp eyes found in time that Bai Wuyang was pierced with a sword of heaven magic sword.


    The ghost of the Dragon God took the opportunity to devour the flesh and blood of Bai Wuyang.


    Seeing Bai Wuyang become a corpse, Ma Xiaoyu was surprised that Li Ling still had evil soldiers?


    However, nothing can be too much to deal with the lunatic scum of Bai Wuyang.


    Bai Wuyang is dead. Everyone is relieved.


    Sun pangzi looked at Li Ling in shame and took out the Tianjing sand he had blackmailed Zhang Geyi and wanted to return it to Li Ling. Li Ling refused.


    There are still many tianjingsha Liling. These people know that they can save Ma Xiaoyu when they are defeated, which makes Liling feel that these people are not so heinous.


    Li Ling decided to let them go and left with Zhang Ge.


    Only sun pangzi and his party were left, watching Bai Wuyang''s body messy in the wind.


    After studying the map, we decided to go to Yongze waterfall.


    According to the map, there is Millennium Green Luoshen near Yongze waterfall.


    This is the favorite food for the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon. At the same time, it is also a magic medicine that can renew the broken limb.


    On the way, Yin chuyang beat another wild rabbit.


    Lin fei''er suddenly remembered that everyone seemed to have roasted a wild rabbit before.


    "Where''s the wild rabbit we roasted before?"


    Chu Xiaoyao looked at Yan chuyang. He remembered that Yan chuyang ate rabbit legs behind him.


    Yan chuyang said calmly, "I''m not worried about you? The rabbit hasn''t been roasted, so we''ll go to you."


    Lin fei''er didn''t doubt him. Chu Xiaoyao held back his smile.


    "Isn''t Yan chuyang beating another rabbit? We''ll bake it later."


    "Don''t tell me. I''m very hungry now. This rabbit is not enough to eat."


    "Normally, there is no shortage of demons and beasts in the secret realm of miraculous medicine. We may meet them later."


    Zhang Ge picked up some firewood to roast the rabbit.


    Everyone came to a big tree, skinned the rabbit and prepared to roast the rabbit.


    Li Ling is studying the map carefully, crossing the grassland in front, and then passing a small river to Yongze waterfall.


    "Let''s have a rest."


    Yin chuyang raised a bonfire, and Lin fei''er was worried that the smoke from the bonfire would attract the attention of others.


    Li Ling just shook her head and said it was all right, reassuring everyone.


    The wild rabbit was quickly roasted. The aroma of roasted rabbit was filled with the sound of swallowing.


    Lin Fei took the roasted wild rabbit, tore a rabbit leg and handed it to Zhang Ge Yi, and Yan chuyang looked at it with envy.


    "Qiang!"


    There was a piercing sound without warning, and a crossbow and arrow shot at the big tree next to Zhang Ge.


    Zhang Ge jumped up without taking care of the rabbit''s leg.


    Sitting under the tree, Li Ling suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of the crossbow and arrow.


    In the distance, a boy in black was looking at them coldly.


    Behind the boy in black stood four boys with the same cold face.


    "Li Ling, isn''t she?" the boy in Black said coldly.


    "I know you, the chief of Fengqi college."


    The boy in black pointed to Zhang Geyi and said, "and you, the chief of Mingyue college, hand over the remaining Tianjing sand and let you go!"


    Li Ling frowned imperceptibly.


    "How do you know I have Tianjing sand?"


    The boy in black sneered and raised the cloth bag in his hand.


    This cloth bag is the one Zhang Ge Yi gave to sun pangzi.


    Zhang Ge was furious: "this damn fat grandson betrayed us? Thanks to my heart to let him go!"


    The boy in black shook his head and said, "no, he didn''t betray you until he died."


    Zhang Ge Yi obviously didn''t believe it: "then how can you know that we took Tianjing sand?"


    The boy in Black said impolitely, "are you blind? Your name is embroidered on this bag."


    Zhang Geyi still wondered, "even so, how do you know we''re here?"


    The boy in black stretched out his hand, and a flower green butterfly fell on his hand.


    Zhang Ge said, "are you from Jiuli?"


    The boy in black nodded: "you are qualified to know my name, Ke Ma Zhai, Lei Ze."


    Standing behind him, four teenagers introduced themselves in turn.


    "Enosen."


    "Quinn."


    "Spears."


    "Morida."


    Chu Xiaoyao was nervous: "boss, they seem to be Gu Xiu. What shall we do?"


    Li Ling didn''t speak.


    Rezer put away his cloth bag and snapped his fingers cruelly.


    I saw that countless black insects suddenly appeared near Leize.


    These poisonous insects gathered more and more, and even formed an insect tide with the rise and fall of the breeze.


    As soon as Leize gives an order, these poisonous insects will rush to Li Ling''s team.


    Yan chuyang said anxiously, "boss, what should we do now? Shall we run?"


    Chu Xiaoyao said discontentedly, "running is useless? No matter how fast you run, can you be faster than insects?"


    That must be impossible. Yan chuyang stopped talking.


    Lin fei''er was so frightened that he grabbed Zhang Geyi''s hand.


    Although Zhang Geyi''s face was pale, he comforted Lin fei''er.


    Seeing that Li Ling remained motionless, Leize was a little impatient: "why, close contact with my little babies? Don''t say I didn''t tell you, it''s hard to feel!"


    The poisonous insects around rezer are ready to move.


    The four teammates standing behind Leize also raised cruel smiles.


    "Big brother, since they toast and don''t drink, don''t be wordy with them."


    Leize''s eyes narrowed into a slit and looked at Li Ling. Obviously, Li Ling gave Leize great pressure.


    Leize hopes to take away Tianjing sand without fighting. After all, he has heard of Li Ling''s name. He doesn''t want to push Li Ling into a hurry.


    "Li Ling, don''t struggle any more. I know you are good at performing fantasy, but my little babies are not afraid of fantasy!"

 Chapter 1892

    Tianjing sand is very important to Li Ling. Naturally, Li Ling can''t give Tianjing sand to Leize.


    At this time, the messenger jade slips in Li Ling''s treasure bag suddenly became hot. It was Chen xuanpeng who sent a message to Li Ling.


    When Li Ling reached for the jade slips, she suddenly touched a token.


    This is the ten thousand Gu order that blossoms gave to Li Ling before they left.


    In the kingdom of Jiuli, seeing ten thousand Gu orders is like seeing master Wuxin himself.


    The ten thousand poisonous insects order was originally left by Hua unintentionally to Duoduo for self-defense, but Duoduo felt that she was not in danger, so she transferred it to Li Ling.


    Li Ling smiled and took out Wan Gu Ling.


    Rezer''s face turned black.


    "Go!"


    Leize reluctantly put away the insects and took his teammates away.


    Spears whispered, "brother, let''s go like this? This is not Jiuli country. No one knows that Li Ling has ten thousand Gu orders!"


    Leize snorted coldly, "that''s the token of the national master. Dare you violate it? The national master is a double cultivation of witches and insects. In case of a mistake, our Kema stronghold will be razed to the ground."


    Quinn said reluctantly, "did you just let them go?"


    Leize said impatiently, "otherwise? If you don''t go quickly, shall we come forward to salute? You know, make ten thousand Gu orders like a national teacher!"


    "Forget it, we already have a small bag of Tianjing sand. There''s no need to take another risk!"


    "However, how can Li Ling have the token of our national teacher of Jiuli? The stronghold leader must report this."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling''s team was also immersed in the joy of the rest of their lives.


    Instead of staying where they were, they divided the roast rabbit and ate it while walking.


    Lin fei''er looked at the map while walking: "boss, there is something wrong with this map. It said on the map that there should be a river here, but there is No. there should be grass in front, but it is a forest."


    Lin fei''er said and handed the map to Li Ling, although they also copied a map for Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked for a while and said, "this area really appears out of thin air. It''s not on the map."


    Just then, Yin chuyang suddenly pointed to the front and said, "boss, there is a large area of Millennium Green Luoshen in front!"


    Li Ling looked up. There was a light curtain in front of him, and the Millennium Green Rose ginseng was in the light curtain.


    It''s just that the light curtain is a little strange.


    Li Ling said, "go and have a look."


    The party came to the light curtain.


    Across the light curtain, I saw a large area of Millennium Green Luoshen glittering.


    "This light curtain is strange. I''ll go first. Don''t move."


    Li Ling said, stepping over the curtain of light.


    Nothing happened. Behind the light curtain, the Millennium Green Rose ginseng is still waiting for Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked back. Zhang Ge and his four people were eagerly looking at themselves outside the light curtain.


    Li Ling said, "don''t come here yet."


    However, Zhang Ge did not respond or reply.


    Li Ling made a gesture to Zhang Ge Yi. Then Li Ling saw Zhang Ge Yi''s lips move.


    But Li Ling didn''t hear anything.


    Li Ling is a little surprised. Can this light curtain isolate the sound?


    Seeing that Zhang Ge wanted to enter the light curtain, Li Ling gave Zhang Ge a sign of standing by.


    Zhang Ge didn''t go again, but stood outside the light curtain with a smile and looked at Li Ling.


    Seeing so many Millennium Green Luoshen, we can''t be happy or not.


    In order to prevent accidents, Li Ling looked at the four people outside the light curtain with the corners of her eyes, quickly bent down, pulled out four Millennium Green Luoshen and threw them out of the light circle.


    Zhang Ge, a group of four, quickly picked up the Millennium Green Rose ginseng with joy.


    Although I couldn''t hear what they were saying, at least Li Ling could conclude that the light curtain could pass through. Don''t worry too much.


    However, Li Ling is still a little uneasy.


    At this time, the ghost of the Dragon God came out and looked at the Millennium Green Luoshen everywhere with saliva.


    Even the dark spirit mirage dragon, which has been dormant on the wrist, can''t stand it.


    Li Ling smiled and said to them, "go and eat."


    With a whoosh, the two dragons rushed out.


    Li Ling smiled and bent down to pull out more than a dozen Millennium Green Luoshen.


    These green Luoshen grow very well. Each one is very big, like a big radish. Yes.


    Li Ling wanted to throw these millennium green ginseng out, but he looked up and saw that the light curtain was gone.


    Not only is the light curtain gone, but also Zhang Ge and four people behind the light curtain are gone.


    Li Ling was shocked and walked towards the light curtain.


    It is surrounded by grass and some dwarf trees.


    The light curtain and Zhang Ge disappeared.


    Li Ling is a little surprised. Is there another secret place in this secret place.


    It''s already like this. It''s no use thinking about it.


    After Li Ling put away the Millennium Green Luoshen just pulled out, she thought about it and pulled out some more income treasure bags.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon devoured them and carefully observed Li Ling from the corners of their eyes.


    Li Ling waved and told them to eat and don''t want the rest.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon cheered and ate the Millennium Green Rose ginseng in a few breaths.


    Zhang Ge and his four disappeared. Li Ling was a little depressed. She looked for it casually, chose a direction and walked forward.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon turned into a red rope and returned to Li Ling''s wrist.


    The ghost of the Dragon God lies on the sky magic sword and burps.


    After less than half a column of incense, Li Ling suddenly found two groups of monsters fighting in front of her.


    One group is a monster like a lizard, and the other is a monster like a wolf.


    Li Ling secretly said that it''s a pity. If Zhang Geyi is here, he must be able to recognize the names of these two monsters.


    The battle of the monsters was fierce.


    All the monsters jumped at each other and roared at the top of their lungs.


    Wolves and monsters bite with their mouths, tear with their teeth and fight with their claws.


    Lizards and monsters not only bite with their mouths, but also smoke with their big tails.


    The grass was full of blood and broken meat. Screams, wails, screams were deafening.


    Lizard monsters were three times the number of wild wolf monsters. Gradually, the wild wolf monsters were killed by lizard monsters.


    The remaining wild wolves and monsters lost to the rear, but the lizard monsters did not pursue the victory.


    They just stick to their territory.


    Li Ling wondered if these lizards and monsters were guarding anything?


    "The ghost of the Dragon God, come out and see what''s going on."


    The ghost of the Dragon God said sadly, "Why me again? Also, I have a name. My name is Li Dalong!"


    "Don''t ink, hurry!"


    The full Dragon God ghost was very sedentary, but it carried out Li Ling''s orders meticulously.


    Lizards and monsters gathered together to form a round team.


    Just a few breaths, the ghost of the Dragon God flew back excitedly.


    "Boss, these lizards and monsters guard the multicolored stones, which can promote the heavenly demon sword to the multicolored stones of the earth soldiers!"

 Chapter 1893

    "Multicolored stones?" Li Ling was also very excited.


    Tianmo sword embryo is only the peak of Xuanji level. If you want to upgrade to earth soldiers, you need Tianjing sand, dragon spirit, immortal bird feathers and colorful stones.


    Now that there is Tianjing sand, the dragon soul is ready-made. If there are multicolored stones, there is only one immortal bird feather, so you can promote Tianmo sword to the ground soldier.


    However, there are so many lizards and monsters here. It''s impossible to kill them all.


    It''s impossible to steal the multicolored stones under the protection of lizards and monsters.


    "The ghost of the Dragon God, do you know why these lizards and monsters guard the multicolored stones?"


    "Multicolored stones can provide more pure spiritual power. They are a great tonic for these lizards and monsters. Boss, can you steal their multicolored stones?"


    Li Ling said softly, "let me think."


    At this time, Li Ling remembered that he had accepted a lizard in the legend of mirror flowers, water and moon. That lizard was the king of swamp magic lizard.


    Li Ling asked again, "dark spirit mirage dragon, can you become a lizard monster?"


    The dark spirit mirage Dragon nodded and said, "yes, yes, but now they surround the multicolored stones three layers inside and three layers outside. I really can''t get into the inside of the circle."


    Li Ling said, "I have a way. I''ll create chaos later. You take the opportunity to steal the multicolored stones."


    Li Ling said and took out a pill.


    "This pill is the best Qi tonifying pill. If you put it in place, it can also provide pure spiritual power. For a while and a half, these lizards and monsters can''t see it."


    Dark spirit mirage dragon is obviously worried about Li Ling.


    "Boss, don''t create chaos by yourself. There are many lizards and monsters..."


    Li Ling nodded: "don''t worry, I have a way."


    The dark spirit mirage dragon soon became a lizard monster.


    It raised its front paws, made a gesture to Li Ling, and then slowly climbed over to the lizards.


    Lizard monsters don''t always move. Some lizards are hungry and leave the army to hunt or do other things. The remaining lizard monsters continue to guard the multicolored stones.


    Seeing that the dark spirit mirage dragon successfully mixed into the lizard monster group, Li Ling immediately released the swamp magic lizard in his spirit beast bag.


    The swamp magic lizard has been hungry for a long time.


    Li Ling commanded the swamp magic lizard to attack the lizard monster. The swamp magic lizard immediately rushed out with the lizard monster group.


    It was the first time for the lizard monster group to see the swamp magic lizard. They were stunned when they looked at the big guy.


    The bog magic lizard is five times as big as a lizard monster.


    Compared with the swamp magic lizard, the lizard monster can only be regarded as a little doll!


    The swamp magic lizard soon confused the lizard monster team.


    Dark spirit mirage dragon took the opportunity to steal the multicolored stone and left the pill.


    The scene was very chaotic. I thought that the dark spirit mirage dragon had left the pill, and the pill was also emitting psychic power.


    Lizards and monsters haven''t found it yet. Their colorful stones have been lost.


    Now, what bothers them most is the swamp magic lizard!


    The swamp magic lizard has been hungry for too long, and its eyes are hungry and blue. Countless lizard monsters have been bitten by it.


    After getting the multicolored stone, Li Ling immediately left with the dark spirit mirage dragon and the ghost of the Dragon God.


    As for the bog magic lizard, let it stay and kill the four sides. It''s really unfair to follow Li Ling when he doesn''t have enough to eat.


    Li Ling continued to move forward. After less than half a column of incense, she suddenly found a sparkling pool in front of her.


    Beside the pool, a stone tablet was erected with three big characters of Bibo pool on it.


    Li Ling temporarily separated from his teammates. The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon showed their original form and accompanied Li Ling around.


    However, the ghost of the Dragon God is the soul body, and the dark spirit mirage dragon is the dark spirit. Both dragons have only a vague shadow.


    Until then, Li Ling remembered that Chen xuanpeng seemed to have sent him a message just now, but he didn''t care about it at that time.


    While there was nothing to do now, Li Ling quickly took out the messenger jade amulet and pasted it on his forehead.


    Soon, Chen xuanpeng''s voice rang out in Li Ling''s mind.


    "Li Ling, I''ve made it clear that the Wanxian conference will be held on the full moon night of this month. Lei Xiaofan and I will take people to find out. If you have time, we hope you can come too.


    This ten thousand immortals meeting... I always think master unintentionally has a plot.


    Also, I have successfully advanced to the master''s realm. It''s a pity that I used two word elixirs. Lei Xiaofan has no chance to advance. "


    Li Ling was very pleased to hear that Chen xuanpeng had advanced to the master''s realm.


    As for Lei Xiaofan''s failure to achieve advanced success, it''s not a thing. There will be purple heart grass 100% in the talent test.


    When there is purple heart grass, Li Ling is helping him refine a word elixir.


    Li Ling replied to Chen xuanpeng. He told Chen xuanpeng that as long as he had time, he would return to tianwu before the full moon and accompany Chen xuanpeng to attend the Wanxian conference.


    Then, Li Ling sent a message to Zhang Geyi asking about the four of them.


    Zhang Geyi replied that outside the light curtain, he watched Li Ling''s figure fade and disappear gradually. What disappeared with Li Ling was the light curtain.


    Although Zhang Ge and his four people shouted loudly at that time, Li Ling didn''t hear them because the sound was shielded in the light curtain.


    When Li Ling looked up at them, the light curtain had disappeared.


    I think Li Ling has entered the secret realm of the secret realm.


    Zhang Ge and his four were happy for Li Ling and didn''t worry too much.


    Li Ling gave Zhang Ge a message, told him what happened after he entered the light curtain, and said that as long as he left the light curtain, he would use Huaqing butterfly Gu to find them at the first time.


    Both sides are well, don''t worry.


    At the same time, Li Ling asked Zhang Geyi if he knew about bibotan.


    Zhang Ge Yi didn''t know about it. After waiting for a while, Zhang Ge Yi replied that there was an island in bibotan. There were many Tiancai and earth treasures on the island, but there were many monsters near bibotan. He reminded Li Ling to be careful of monsters.


    Li Ling asked Zhang Geyi if he had a topographic map of the island in bibotan.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Geyi didn''t.


    Then, Zhang Ge sent a message back to Mingyue college to help Li Ling find the topographic map of bibotan.


    Unfortunately, there is no Mingyue college.


    However, Zhang Geyi sent a very important message that some monsters on Bibo island have opened their wisdom!


    In other words, some monsters can think like humans. This is really not good news.


    The good news is that the monster ate the spirit grass on Bibo island to open its wisdom!


    That is, there are really good things on Bibo island.


    But now, Li Ling looks at the endless Bibo lake and worries. How can she cross the Bibo lake and reach Bibo island?

 Chapter 1894

    The full ghost of the Dragon God flew around Li Ling proudly.


    "Boss, are you worried about how to cross Bibo lake and reach Bibo island?"


    At this time, the dark spirit mirage dragon who had just made a contribution came up and said, "boss, I can become a big bird and fly over with you!"


    Li Ling''s eyes lit up. How could she forget this stubble?


    Soon, the dark spirit mirage dragon changed into a giant eagle, carrying Li Lingfei across the Bibo lake.


    At first, the giant eagle didn''t leap high, because Li Ling wanted to observe bibotan.


    Unexpectedly, some aquatic monsters in the Bibo Lake jumped up from the water and wanted to rush down the giant eagle.


    Li Ling had to fight. The flying sword was immediately sacrificed. With one blow, he cut off half of the monster''s head.


    The monster lost half its head, but it didn''t die at that time. It struggled in the pool.


    Blood stained a large area of water.


    Soon, other monsters came and ate the monster.


    Unfortunately, the death of this monster did not serve as an example.


    On the contrary, it aroused the strong killing intention of monsters.


    More monsters jumped out of the water and looked at Li Ling.


    Li Ling thought, I''ll go. This place is really dangerous.


    At the next moment, Li Ling quickly instructed the dark spirit mirage dragon to rise. Although the Bibo lake was large, the dark spirit mirage Dragon flew quickly and flew to Bibo island in less than half a column of incense.


    After Li Ling arrived at Bibo Island, the ghost of the Dragon God and the mirage Jiao of the dark spirit still showed their noumenon and accompanied Li Ling.


    Flying on a giant eagle, there is a vast blue wave below, and there is no sense of security at all.


    It''s better to be down-to-earth.


    The island has beautiful scenery, as if it were a paradise.


    However, such a beautiful place often hides infinite killing opportunities.


    Li Ling was very cautious. He walked forward and looked around warily.


    In this strange place, Li Ling has no teammates and only takes two dragons. If she is not careful, she may fall here


    Li Ling didn''t go far. The ghost of the dragon god suddenly said, "boss, there is a smell of blood."


    The ghost of Dragon God likes to devour flesh and blood, and is most sensitive to the smell of blood.


    Li Ling quickly walked forward. There was a large grassland in front. There were many dwarf trees and gravel on the grassland, which looked like a random grave.


    The smell of blood should come from there.


    There are many dotted wild flowers beside the dwarf trees. Although they are not valuable varieties, they look very good.


    The breeze blew and there was peace.


    But Li Ling knew that there was a crisis hidden in the peace.


    This place is dangerous!


    Moving on, Li Ling saw a huge bloody monster''s tail. The monster''s tail was motionless. Needless to ask, its owner was already a corpse.


    The corpse of this monster was hidden behind a big rock. If you didn''t look closely, you couldn''t find it at all.


    Moreover, it was obvious that the monster body had just died, and the body was still bleeding slightly.


    If other students change, they may secretly say luck, happily put away the body of the monster and take it back in exchange for contribution value.


    But for Li Ling, such low-level monsters are garbage and worthless.


    But why is the body of this monster here?


    Li Ling checked the traces around him. He could conclude that the monster was killed by people or other monsters from other places, and then brought here.


    Li Ling slowly approached the monster''s body. There was a clear blood hole in the monster''s neck, and there were some tearing marks around the blood hole.


    There are no obvious drag marks near the monster body.


    This made Li Ling a little confused. Let''s not say why the monster''s body appeared here and how did the huge blood hole in his neck come from? It seems that these monsters can use weapons after opening the spirit plant?


    Besides, there are no drag marks around here.


    How did such a big monster come here? Doesn''t this mean that the monster that killed it is too powerful to imagine?


    Just then, a sharp bird song came through.


    Li Ling quickly hid behind the big stone.


    I saw a huge bird flying over with a monster body in its mouth from a distance.


    Then, with another bang, he threw the body next to the big stone. The two bodies were pressed together, and the smell of blood became stronger.


    After throwing the monster''s body, the bird didn''t come down to check, but turned and flew away.


    This time, Li Ling wondered more. Why did the bird pile up the corpse of the monster here?


    Li Ling looked carefully and found that the blood from the bodies of the two monsters gathered together.


    After a closer look, there are many dead bones about the same color as gravel.


    These signs show that the big bird has been throwing the monster corpse here for a long time.


    Li Ling picked up a dead bone.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "boss, the time of this dead bone will not exceed three days. This is the dead bone left after the flesh and blood are swallowed!"


    "What? Are you sure?" Li Ling asked in surprise. Both the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage Dragon nodded seriously.


    Obviously, they both like to eat by swallowing. They can''t be wrong.


    Li Ling looks around. If what they said is true, doesn''t it mean that there are high-level monsters that can devour flesh and blood around?


    The ghost of the Dragon God immediately said, "don''t worry, boss. I''m very sensitive to the breath of creatures. There are no living monsters nearby!"


    At this time, the corpse of the monster with a big tail first found by Li Ling withered like a flower.


    Then, visible to the naked eye, the flesh and skin of the monster body gradually melted and became dead bones on the ground.


    After Li Ling arrived, the body left by the bird was still intact.


    Li Ling was surprised and hurriedly stepped back.


    It was quiet around, as if nothing had happened. Just now Li Ling saw with her own eyes that the flesh and blood of the monster melted like a big stone.


    Is there something hidden under the stone?


    Li Ling thought together and immediately summoned the spirit seeking mouse.


    Spirit seeking mice are most sensitive to miraculous drugs.


    After the spirit seeking mouse came out, he sniffed twice and immediately concluded that there was a demon blood demon ginseng under the big stone.


    Demon blood demon ginseng is not very useful for soul bodies such as Dragon God ghost and dark spirit mirage dragon.


    However, it is a rare natural treasure for monsters with entities.


    When the spirit seeking mouse sent the message to Li Ling again, the eyes of the two small triangular mice were shining with longing.


    However, the spirit seeking mouse regretted that the magic blood demon ginseng under the big stone was not mature.


    It will take at least half a month, and half a month later, Li Ling is afraid to have left this secret place.

 Chapter 1895

    After thinking about it, Li Ling took out several special small boxes and asked the spirit seeking mouse to dig out the devil blood demon ginseng with the earth.


    He planned to put the devil blood demon ginseng and soil in these special small boxes and take it back to his own yard for breeding.


    Generally speaking, these holy ginseng will no longer grow when they leave the original land, but Li Ling has a "nine day dew bottle" to ripen all holy herbs.


    The spirit seeking mouse drilled under the big stone and soon dug out four magic blood demon ginseng with its claws.


    Li Ling took the demon blood demon ginseng and went on.


    "Boss, be careful!" I heard the ghost of the Dragon God scream, and then I saw a crossbow and arrow, wiping Li Ling''s hair and shooting at a nearby big tree.


    Li Ling reacted instantly and was surprised. What''s the situation? Someone?


    Looking up, not far in front of him, a young man in white was holding a crossbow. Seeing Li Ling looking at him, another crossbow shot over.


    Li Ling was annoyed. The two sides were not far away. Li Ling beat out an ice sword sign.


    The other party was in a hurry.


    Taking this opportunity, Li Ling looked at the young man in white carefully.


    At this time, he found that the boy in white had strange purple hair.


    As far as Li Ling knows, there are no purple haired people in ChiYan mainland.


    Seeing this man, Li Ling wondered.


    He didn''t know whether the boy with purple hair and white clothes was a monk who came to the secret place to practice like him, or the original Aboriginal on Bibo island.


    At this time, the purple haired boy in white had resolved the threat brought by the ice sword charm.


    Seeing that his crossbow and arrow could not hurt Li Ling and was not trying to be brave, he smiled and turned and ran away.


    Li Ling raised her hand to stop him, but on second thought, she didn''t speak.


    This man''s accomplishments are somewhat different from Li Ling. Li Ling is not sure he can win him.


    It''s better to think more than one thing, but let him go.


    Li Ling went on. Not far away, she found three human bodies.


    The three bodies were also hidden behind a big stone.


    Depending on the situation, the clothes worn by the three human bodies are like guards.


    Li Ling thought that there were magic blood demon ginseng and other miraculous drugs under the big stone.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing under the big stone this time. The three guards were simply killed here.


    Look at the wound. All three guards died of three diamond wounds.


    And all the things on the three guards have been looted.


    On the bodies of the three of them, the traces of being searched can be clearly seen.


    Who would have done this?


    Li Ling''s face became more and more heavy.


    Since I set foot on Bibo Island, everything began to develop in an unexpected direction.


    First, a huge flying bird fed the demon blood demon ginseng, and then a purple haired man suddenly attacked him.


    Now we have found that the death of human guards is inexplicable.


    Li Ling feels that everything can''t get a clue. Now she can only take one step at a time.


    Walking, Li Ling met a fork in the road.


    The south side of this fork road is swamp wetland. If you cross the swamp wetland, at the end of the swamp wetland is a canyon entrance full of larch.


    The other fork will pass through a dense forest.


    At this time, the dark spirit mirage dragon volunteered to stand up: "boss, which way do you want to go? Why don''t I go to explore the way first?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "I want to go through that forest."


    After all, the woods look much safer than the swamps.


    The dark spirit mirage turned into a small moth and flew to the dense forest chosen by Li Ling.


    In less than a moment, the dark spirit mirage Dragon flew back again.


    "In the forest in front of the boss, there are only some low-level monsters and no humans. I think it''s very safe. We can go."


    Li Ling nodded: "well, let''s take this fork in the road."


    With that, the dark spirit mirage dragon continued to open the way in front, and Li Ling walked in the middle. Zhang 3 followed.


    "Stop!" Li Ling suddenly stretched out her hand and patted Li Si, stopping the advance of the dark spirit mirage dragon.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon immediately stopped, and Zhang 3 slowly gathered together.


    The forest in front of us is quiet and terrible!


    Let Li Ling have an ominous feeling.


    Asked the ghost of the Dragon God. "What''s the matter with the boss?"


    "I think something''s wrong. It seems too quiet here."


    The ghost of the Dragon God listened attentively. "It''s really not quite right. There''s not even the sound of insects."


    The dark spirit mirage Dragon said solemnly. "When I came here just now, there were some weak monsters in the forest, but now I can''t feel their trace.


    Li Ling thought for a moment. Instead of going into the woods, she found a bush at the edge of the woods to hide.


    The woods are still quiet, but Li Ling knows that there must be danger here.


    After waiting for a incense stick, the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon have been in a hurry.


    Just then, several big trees in the woods suddenly turned into bats.


    These bats, which have become big trees, have human heads and bat bodies.


    Li Ling''s hair stands on end. What monsters are these?


    There are many bat monsters, about a dozen.


    One of the biggest bats, flapping his wings, snapped. "Larson, are you sure someone came here just now?"


    A slightly thin bat standing next to the big bat nodded immediately. "Leader, I dare not deceive. There is indeed a human man coming this way."


    The bat monster leader was very dissatisfied and asked, "then why hasn''t this man gone into the forest? It''s been a long time. Has this man gone underground?"


    Li Ling felt very strange, but he immediately thought that the time of this creature might be measured by Nath, which is about similar to a incense stick in the human world.


    Larson replied tremblingly, "boss, maybe he didn''t take this road and turned back at the edge of the forest?"


    The bat monster leader flapped his wings. Larson was knocked down and didn''t dare to say a word. He quickly got up again.


    Li Ling saw that the bat monster had claws like human hands on the tip of its wings.


    The bat monster leader scolded angrily, "Larson, you waste my time here if you don''t understand the situation! Do you know how precious my time is?"


    Larson lowered his head and covered his face, afraid to say anything.


    Another yellow haired bat standing next to the bat monster leader screamed:


    "Chief, I think Larson didn''t pay attention to your orders.


    You asked him to spy. Maybe he flew out to catch insects and eat mice. He didn''t spy. He just made up a lie to deceive you! "


    Larson raised his head and stared angrily at the Yellow haired bat.


    "Zhu Yue, don''t spit! I Larson never deceive the upper and lower levels like you."

 Chapter 1896

    Zhu Yue is not happy and is angry with her wings. "Who do you say deceives the superior and deceives the inferior? You..."


    "Well, stop arguing!" the leader interrupted Zhu Yue.


    "We''ve been here too long. We can''t stay any longer. Let''s go to the next place to ambush. Hurry up. Keep up!"


    The bat leader spread his wings first, followed by a dozen bats.


    Larson came last. Seeing that everyone had taken off, he was very angry and broke a big tree around him, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Zhu Yue, you little man, I''ll break you into pieces sooner or later!" then Larsen took a few deep breaths, which made him unwilling to spread his wings and follow up.


    The bat monster leader looked back at Larson and said nothing.


    A flock of bats gradually flew away.


    Li Ling, hiding in the bushes, couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    At this moment, Li Ling''s heart collapsed.


    What is the bat that can turn into a tree just now? Goblins?


    Will there be goblins in ChiYan mainland?


    And still a genie who can speak human words?


    And what about the purple haired boy just now?


    For a moment, Li Ling felt a splitting headache.


    Who am I? Where am i? What happened here?


    Everything in front of him has gone beyond his understanding of the ChiYan continent.


    Li Ling even suspected that she had crossed to other continents.


    But Li Ling soon thought that he had just passed the news with Zhang Ge with a messenger.


    If you have really crossed to other continents, this communication talisman should not work.


    Thinking of this, Li Ling took out the messenger charm again and sent a message to Zhang Geyi.


    "Zhang Geyi, I am now in a strange environment. There are humans with purple hair and bat spirits that can become big trees.


    What''s more strange is that the bat spirits can also speak human words. By the way, they also have human heads. You read a lot. Do you know what''s going on? "


    Zhang Geyi soon returned the news. "Boss, I''ve never met the situation you said, and I don''t know what''s going on. Wait a minute, I''ll send a message to the college to ask about the situation, and I''ll reply to you later."


    Li Ling didn''t wait too long. Zhang Geyi soon returned the news. "Boss, stay where you are. Don''t go anywhere until I get back to you."


    After a while, Zhang Geyi''s message came over. "The boss college doesn''t know what the situation is.


    However, the college gave an answer. The elders believed that this should be an accident when Nandu college opened its secret territory.


    This accident has led to the coincidence between our current secret territory and that of other continents.


    As for the purple haired humans and bat monsters that can change into big trees, the elders of our college speculate that they are the races of other continents. "


    They also said that the purple haired human in your mouth may be human from Yunhui continent.


    The bat monster that can become a big tree you just mentioned is the bat monster that has a human head and can spit people''s words. It is very likely that it comes from Mu Tian continent!


    According to historical records, the bat monsters on the Mu Tian continent are human heads and bat bodies, and they can spit people out. "


    After listening to Zhang Geyi''s words, Li Ling was a little stunned and immediately asked, "do you mean that this secret land coincides with many continents?"


    Zhang Geyi also quickly replied: "this is uncertain, but the elders believe that it may be that these continents have entered a secret place together, similar to the secret places we participated in the trials before."


    After a pause, Zhang Ge pretended to be relaxed and said, "boss, I have two news to tell you, one is good news and the other is bad news. Which do you want to hear first?


    Li Ling is upset. If it weren''t for the messenger jade slips, Li Ling really wants to kick Zhang Geyi''s ass.


    "Hurry up and don''t sell off."


    "The good news is, boss, you can experience the pleasure of genius test in advance.


    Maybe there are some treasures in the talent test, ha ha ha! "


    Li Ling said impatiently. "What about the bad news?"


    "Bad news?" Zhang Ge was silent for a moment, thinking about the wording. He thought about it and continued: "bad news is more tragic. These people are geniuses from other continents, and they may be very unfriendly to you!


    The elders mean that they may attack indiscriminately except their own clan! That is to say, boss, you are very dangerous now and may die. You must pay attention to your safety! "


    Li Ling said angrily, "OK, I know. Let me know if you have any news."


    Because Li Ling and Zhang Geyi communicate with each other through jade slips.


    So they just need to print what they want to say in their minds and send it through jade slips.


    No matter how much they say, the outside world can''t hear.


    Li Ling raised her head after saying that. Suddenly I found Larson flying back.


    Larson didn''t know Li Ling was here.


    He was just wronged by Zhu Yue and felt oppressed in his heart. He was flying around to find the disappeared human.


    Make meritorious service again and regain the trust of the leader.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon have also found Larsen, and the two dragons are eager to try.


    Li Ling reached out quietly and pressed them.


    Larson looked around, saw nothing, and flew down to rest on the dwarf tree.


    He turned his body freely on the dwarf tree, and Li Ling squatted behind him.


    Larson didn''t know. He was still stretching his wings.


    Then Larsen pouted, as if he wanted to shit.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God immediately reached out and patted Larson: brother, what do you want to do? Fuck, you don''t want to shit, do you? "


    This shot scared Larson to pieces.


    He turned around and looked at the ghost of the Dragon God in surprise. He also looked at Li Ling around the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon around Li Ling.


    At this moment, Larsen could not find any other ideas except horror in his heart.


    At this moment, there was only one lying trough, which could accurately express Larsen''s shock.


    "Sleeping trough, this, you, why are you here? Didn''t you run away?"


    Larson opened his eyes in horror and trembled all over his body. The wrinkled skin on the wings behind him exudes a long blue light.


    Li Ling stood up slowly and looked at Larson without expression.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God gave Larsen a scornful look and said sarcastically, "you are still in the mood to care about us. Think about what you should do first."


    Larson raised his hand and said, "I surrender, don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 1897

    "Surrender?" Li Ling smiled. "What''s the use of I want you to surrender?"


    Larson''s smile was bitter: "hero, my meat is not delicious."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God looked at Larson contemptuously: "whoever wants to eat your meat is smelly."


    Larson quickly nodded: "yes, yes, my meat stinks. Don''t eat me!"


    Li Ling raised three fingers: "I have a few questions for you!"


    Larson was relieved to hear that Li Ling had a question to ask. Since there was a problem, it would be impossible to kill him for a while and a half.


    Larson nodded very cooperatively and said, "hero, I must know everything and say everything. Ask."


    "First, which continent are you from? What are you doing here? Why do you speak our language?"


    Larson quickly replied, "I''m from Mu Tian continent. I''m a family of dark moon bats. I''m here to participate in the test.


    Many races in our Mu Tian continent have come! Not only our Mu Tian continent, but also other continents, but also sent people.


    As for pronunciation, I won''t speak your language, but I can transform the languages of both sides into a language I can understand. I don''t know what the specific principle is. "


    Li Ling said, "I have another question. What is the purpose of your coming to the test?"


    "Our main purpose is to exchange treasures and rob and kill talents of other races," Larson said


    Li Ling was surprised. "Kill? Why? What''s the advantage for you to kill talents of other races?"


    Larson was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look into Li Ling''s eyes. He whispered, "there are many benefits. First, it is to remove the obstacles in the test of genius. If people die, they will be much less competitive.


    Yes, these geniuses will also carry a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and even rare pills... "


    Li Ling asked again, "what do you mean by exchanging treasures? Since we have to fight when we meet, how can we exchange treasures?"


    Larson answered quickly this time, "not in the wild. If you want to exchange treasures, you need to go to the big city.


    All big cities can exchange treasures. Moreover, only big cities can exchange treasures! "


    "Big city?" Li Lin was surprised. "Is there a city here?"


    The accident was Larsen. In Larsen''s opinion, these are very simple problems.


    So all the geniuses who come here to participate in the test should know.


    Larson is a little strange. He doesn''t understand why Li Ling doesn''t know.


    But he dared not ask more. After all, his life was still in the hands of others.


    Larson just looked carefully at Li Ling and said, "there are cities here. Go south and there is a big city not far away."


    "Hero, when you get to the city, you can see many people setting up stalls. As long as both sides are willing, you can exchange for the treasures you need.


    No fighting is allowed in the big city. You only need to pay a certain fee and you can wait until the trial is over. You can return to your mainland safely. "


    "How to pay the fee? What can I pay with?"


    Larson said, "usually you pay with spirit stones. Of course, you can also use other things.


    It''s just that if you pay the fee with other things, you will suffer a little loss. Compared with that, Lingshi is the most cost-effective. "


    Before Li Ling asked again, Larsen continued, "when you enter the city, you generally need to pay ten top-grade spirit stones at the gate of the city.


    However, after entering the city, you have to spend Lingshi, eat, live in an inn and so on. "


    "In this way, in addition to entering the city, the cost of a day is almost ten top-grade spirit stones."


    "Are there many big cities on Bibo island?"


    "There should be many. I haven''t counted the specific number. There are always more than a dozen."


    Li Ling was silent for a while and didn''t speak again.


    Larson was so frightened that a cold sweat came down.


    Trembling, he took out a few spirit grass from his body and handed it to Li Ling: "this hero, I only have these spirit grass on me. I hope you can raise your hand and let me go."


    Li Ling waved his hand and said, "I don''t want it. Let''s go."


    Larson was stunned and looked at Li Ling in disbelief.


    "Then I put it away?"


    He didn''t know Li Ling''s real intention.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "what''s the matter? You''re not willing to let you go? Get out of here. Don''t get in your grandpa''s eye."


    Larson was overjoyed, flapped his wings and flew away.


    Li Ling thought that it was just a little Luo Luo, who answered his own question. There was no need to kill him if he was let go.


    Larson, who narrowly escaped death, took off unsteadily before he slowed down.


    Then Li Ling took out the communication jade slips and passed on what had happened here and the news she had just heard from Larson to Zhang Geyi.


    According to Li Ling''s idea, he naturally wants to go to the big city.


    Zhang Geyi was very excited after receiving the news and encouraged Li Ling to go to the big city.


    In addition to being excited, Zhang Geyi still envies Li Ling, which is equivalent to going through a genius test in advance.


    And maybe there will be treasures in Dacheng, such as purple heart grass. Although there is no purple heart grass in ChiYan mainland, purple heart grass is Chinese cabbage in other continents.


    Because apart from ChiYan continent, other continents do not need purple heart grass to refine pills.


    Every magical place has its own unique elixir.


    Zhang Geyi also said with a smile that if anyone sells purple heart grass, ask Li Ling to buy a car and distribute it.


    As soon as Li Ling and Zhang Ge were immersed in beautiful fantasies, suddenly there was a scream.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The owner of the scream was Larson, and Li Ling looked around.


    Larson was seen in mid air, shot through by a slow arrow in the chest, with blood splashing everywhere.


    Larson screamed and fell to the ground, struggling.


    The young man with purple hair and white clothes Li Ling had seen before came forward, grabbed Larson and fell to the ground.


    Larson screamed and stopped moving.


    The boy with purple hair and white clothes groped on Larson. He soon found some spirit grass on Larsen.


    The boy turned his mouth and scolded "poor man" with disdain


    The boy looked back at Li Ling. About thinking that he couldn''t beat Li Ling, the boy grinned and showed a row of white teeth.


    Then the boy went away with a crossbow and arrow on his back.


    Li Ling is speechless. There is really a crisis here.


    Larsen''s body was still in place, and his painful and distorted face seemed to remind Li Ling that it was really dangerous here. If he was not careful, he would lose his life.


    After a brief silence, Li Ling continued to move forward.


    It''s just that he''s more careful now.


    Walking, the purple haired boy in front suddenly stopped.


    Li Ling was alert and hid immediately.


    I saw an overwhelming rain of arrows, like a dense net, shooting at the purple haired boy.


    The purple haired boy threw a light shield with his backhand to resist the sword rain.

 Chapter 1898

    The sudden arrow rain did not panic the purple haired boy.


    Then, Li Ling saw the purple haired boy take out something like a thunderbolt and throw it into the rubble of the arrow rain.


    "Boom! Boom!" the explosion sounded, and the people behind the random stone pile turned their horses upside down.


    Wails, curses, cries for help, one after another.


    The pot was fried after the rubble.


    "What''s going on? Who will tell me what''s going on? What weapon is this?"


    "It may be the legendary explosive. Let''s run!"


    A group of monsters like bumblebees soon emerged from behind the rubble and fled in all directions.


    Li Ling is the first time to see such a big wasp. These wasps also have human heads and look strange.


    Li Ling also has a new understanding of the skills of purple haired teenagers.


    In the sudden attack just now, the purple haired boy responded quickly and responded properly. Even Li Ling could not do better.


    The purple haired boy looked back at Li Ling and said with a smile: "brother, I just helped you as a striker and blocked you from danger. You see, my arm is hurt..."


    The purple haired boy raised his arm. There was some blood on the arm. Maybe it was just injured, maybe it was the bat monster''s blood.


    These are not important. The important thing is that the purple haired boy is looking at Li Ling sincerely.


    "You said, should you also thank me?"


    With a smile, Li Ling took out two millennium green Luoshen and threw them to the purple haired boy from a distance.


    Then he took out ten top-grade spirit stones, put them in a cloth bag and threw them to the purple haired boy.


    The purple haired boy tied a cloth bag and his eyes lit up. "Top grade spirit stone! Brother, you are so particular! I am purple pupil from Yunhui mainland. What do you call me?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "my name is Li Ling, from ChiYan mainland!"


    Zitong weighed the cloth bag in her hand.


    "Since brother Li Ling has paid so much, I''ll try my best to open the way for brother Li."


    Zitong said that and strode forward. Li Ling felt at ease and followed far behind.


    Lingshi, Li Ling has a lot.


    Li Linggen despised the spirit stones given to Zitong.


    In Tengyun country, Li Ling exchanged hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones in order to participate in the auction.


    Even if it is the best spirit stone, Li Ling has more than ten pieces! Li Ling thought it would be nice if he could pay a little spirit stone and harvest a thug.


    At least you don''t have to take risks yourself.


    Not far away, Zitong meets a group of giant scorpion monsters.


    Zitong rushed up with a strange cry. His blood was boiling, and the Vietnam War became more and more fierce.


    Even Li Ling couldn''t help sighing. What a good knife! That''s what thugs should be looking for.


    After fighting the scorpion monster, Zitong beat away the scorpion, but he was also poisoned by the scorpion.


    Zitong obviously has no antidote. His whole body is purple and he''s going to die.


    In fact, Li Ling is still on guard against Zitong. She has always been worried that Zitong will suddenly get into trouble.


    Now seeing that Zitong was highly poisonous, it was not like fraud. Li Ling had to go forward to check it.


    Zitong didn''t act flustered, but laughed and said, "you gave me ten top-grade spirit stones. I wanted to help you kill and retreat ten waves of enemies and repay your kindness.


    Unfortunately, I''m dying now. I''ll kill the remaining nine waves of enemies for you in the afterlife. "


    Li Ling checked Zitong''s injury and said leisurely, "don''t worry, you can''t die with me."


    With that, Li Ling took out a small pill bottle from her body, "this is xuesoul pill, which specializes in treating all kinds of strange poisons. There are three in this bottle, you take one, and you keep the others for self-defense."


    Without half hesitation, Zitong took the pill bottle, poured out a xuesoul pill and directly looked up to eat it.


    After Zitong took xuesoul pill, the scorpion poison on his body slowly faded away.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "you trust me."


    Zitong said with a bitter smile, "I just want to live. If I don''t eat, I will die. Maybe I can survive. Fortunately, I bet right."


    Zitong holds his forehead with his hand. It seems that he is dizzy.


    Although the scorpion poison was relieved, he could not reach his peak for a while.


    It seems that we have to take a break.


    Li Ling had a much better impression of Zitong when she thought that Zitong wanted to repay her kindness before she died.


    Seeing that Zitong was weak, Li Ling proposed that they go to the dwarf tree to have a rest.


    Zitong''s body is very weak after poisoning. He naturally has no opinion on Li Ling''s proposal.


    Li Ling let the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon take charge of the guard.


    I picked up some dry branches and raised a bonfire.


    It''s been a long time since she entered Bibo island. Li Ling hasn''t eaten. She''s a little hungry now.


    Li Ling took out a lot of dried meat and two jars of wine from the heaven and earth belt. Seeing the wine, Zitong''s eyes lit up again.


    Thinking of Zitong''s body, Li Ling took out a small piece of silver winged snake meat.


    "This snake meat is good for your health. If you eat a little, your body will recover immediately."


    Zitong knew it was a good thing. Instead of being willing to eat all the snake meat, he carefully took out a sharp knife, cut off a little and bit it.


    Then he put away the remaining snake meat, presumably to save it for the next time he was injured.


    Looking at Zitong''s cautious appearance, Li Ling can conclude that Zitong must have come out to practice.


    If Zitong has a big family and a big background, he won''t even have an antidote pill.


    Li Ling looked at Zitong carefully again, and there were two hundred treasure bags hanging from her waist.


    It seems to be a hundred treasure bag with ten times the capacity. In addition, Li Ling didn''t find any storage equipment on Zitong.


    Li Ling thought to herself that the purple pupil was so miserable that he didn''t even have a heaven and earth ring.


    But they just met. Although Li Ling has a lot of heaven and earth equipment, he won''t give him a heaven and earth ring generously.


    Bonfire rises, hot barbecue and mellow wine.


    Zitong opened the conversation box.


    What Li Ling didn''t expect was that the purple pupil with an unusually cold appearance was a tuberculosis.


    Zitong has been talking about his awakening since he was a waste wood when he was a child, and about the bullying of his classmates.


    Finally, I talked about my younger martial sister. Zitong''s eyes were also purple. When Zitong talked about his younger martial sister again, both eyes were shining.


    It seems that younger martial sister is his lifelong belief.


    Zitong said she had made a private appointment with her younger martial sister for life.


    Zitong''s younger martial sister also came during the trial trip.


    Zitong''s younger martial sister''s name is Mingyue. Zitong was inspired by Mingyue to fight alone.


    According to Ming Yue, only Zitong left the army alone can he get more resources.


    Zitong firmly believes in this.

 Chapter 1899

    After leaving the army, Zitong did get many resources that others did not have.


    Of course, Zitong almost gave his life for it.


    But Li Ling always felt something was wrong when she listened to Zitong''s words.


    Shouldn''t a girl in love want her partner to be safe? Why did the dark moon put Zitong at risk?


    Li Ling asked, "what about your younger martial sister? Why isn''t she with you?"


    Zitong waved his hand and said, "why should she be with me for such a dangerous thing? It''s too unsafe. Only when she is with the big army can I be at ease."


    Li Ling hesitated and said, "what if you have an accident? What about your younger martial sister? Will she be very sad?"


    Zitong said with a smile, "I was also a rotten life. This time I came out, I wanted to make a future for younger martial sister.


    If I really die, it''s also my bad life. I can''t blame others. "


    People in love are blind, and Li Ling doesn''t say anything more.


    Zitong is immersed in his beautiful fantasy, and his face is full of happy smiles.


    After eating, they rested for a while, and Zitong finally returned to his heyday.


    Zitong drank up the wine in the wine jar, stood up and said with a smile, "old rule, I''ll open the way in front, but if I''m in danger, you have to save me."


    Li Ling also smiled, nodded and said, "OK."


    The duo moved forward again.


    This time, the relationship between the two people was much closer.


    Li Ling asked as he walked, "do you know where the big city is?"


    Zitong said without looking back, "what''s good about the big city? You have to charge for going in, but you can''t kill freely. How can you be comfortable now? I don''t want to enter the big city."


    Li Ling said, "well, I have something I want to replace. I need to go to the big city."


    For a time, Zitong was silent.


    Li Ling smiled: "just go with me. Don''t worry. I''ll take your share."


    Zitong was overjoyed. "Good brother, I''ll wait for you!"


    Li Ling also smiled and said, "I knew you were waiting for me here. How long will the big city be here?"


    Zitong said, "I didn''t buy a map, but according to my estimation, it should be before dark... Well, I can''t get there before dark."


    Listening to this, Li Ling felt very uncomfortable. He thought he could arrive before dark.


    Looks like we''re going to spend the night in the wild today.


    Bibo island is full of danger. Spending the night in the wild is not good news.


    However, the purple pupil is really living at home. He is not willing to buy even a map.


    Li Ling said somewhat depressed, "without a map, are you not afraid to get lost?"


    At this time, Zitong said in a more depressed tone: "I wanted to kill someone casually in the wild, so I could get a free map, but I didn''t think I killed more than a dozen people and didn''t find the map."


    "Well, those who come to the wild together are poor people."


    This sentence made Li Ling frown.


    Zitong, who was walking in front, looked back and smiled apologetically: "brother Ling, I don''t mean you. I mean people like me. But also, who has the money to hang around in the wild? They must have fun in the big city."


    After a meal of wine, Li Ling upgraded from Zitong''s mouth to brother Ling.


    Li Ling nodded and didn''t say anything.


    There was a grand canyon ahead, and some fighting sounds came faintly.


    Zitong paused and said, "brother Ling, shall we go and have a look quietly?"


    Li Ling also wanted to see the situation in front of him. He nodded immediately and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    They quietly touched it from one side of the valley.


    The war in the canyon was very fierce.


    Even the always cruel purple pupil frowned.


    There are two groups of men and horses mainly participating in the battle below.


    One of them looks like a lion. They are all heads and lion bodies. They look very powerful.


    Half looks like a cow. Although the head of the cow monster is also a head, it has a pair of sharp horns.


    Both teams are charging. The lion monster not only bites with its mouth, but also tears with its hands. It''s very bloody.


    The ox monster mostly uses sharp horns to head the lion. Once the lions are butted by sharp corners, most of them will rupture their intestines and bleed all over the ground.


    Neither side is armed.


    Claws, horns and teeth are the best weapons for them.


    After Li Ling and Zitong arrived, they found that the two groups of people had been fighting for some time.


    There was blood everywhere, broken meat, stumps and broken arms. The scene was like a meat grinder.


    These two groups of people and horses have already killed red eyes and have no rules at all.


    It is estimated that if we continue to fight, waiting for their best outcome, we will die together.


    Li Ling and Zitong looked at it for a while, but they were not happy.


    Li Ling asked, "are they all here to take part in the test?"


    Zitong nodded and said, "yes, they come from the outside. There are also aborigines in this secret place, but these aborigines live in the big city and rarely come out.


    Almost everything we see in the wild now comes to participate in the test. "


    Li Lin was a little surprised: "then how can they come in so many people?"


    In fact, people are also wrong. They are all mixed blood of some monsters. They just have a human head and look funny.


    Zitong said reluctantly, "there''s no way. It''s really unfair to say that some continents can tear the secret land in directly.


    We don''t need to open the secret place like us. We can enter as many people as we want. The secret place is like his back garden. "


    "Moreover, many races don''t want to fight in their own territory, so they fight for life and death in the secret place. In this way, regardless of the victory or defeat, at least they won''t be driven out."


    "Why, is there anything else to kill?"


    "Yes, if some races lose, they will be wiped out by the victorious party, that is, extermination.


    Unless the defeated party can get the news in advance, the relocation of the whole race will not be found by the enemy.


    Therefore, it is safest to fight in a secret place. Once something happens, both sides will know immediately that the defeated party can quickly hide with the whole family, old and young, and retain the fire. "


    "If you always play this way, won''t all these races be extinct?"


    "Probably not. There may be millions or tens of millions of these races. In short, they have fought for many years, countless races have been destroyed, but countless races will still be born."


    "Can the race be born by itself?"


    "Yes, some continents have strong aura, and new races will be born."


    "Will there be a land with strong aura in the land abandoned by God?"


    "Some places where gods cry have strong aura. However, the places we abandon are different from those continents on the 33rd floor of the sky. The natural aura is also different. Well, I once heard my master say that there are great differences in aura."

 Chapter 1900

    While watching the two groups fighting, Zitong continued: "as long as we don''t go to other continents through the Millennium election, we are all waste materials that can''t be cultivated when we reach the 33rd floor of the sky!"


    Li Ling was stunned again. "I always thought we were on the 33rd floor, just practicing again."


    Zitong turned to Li Ling and said suspiciously, "don''t you know? The monks in the land abandoned by God can only practice again in other continents after passing the Millennium election. If they go to other continents to practice, they will be punished by heaven!"


    Li Ling was stunned for a while and said quite unexpectedly, "however, I have a friend who went to other continents in other ways.


    He is with his friends and doesn''t know how he is now. If he can''t practice, how will he live in the future? "


    At this moment, Li Ling thought of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan and Yinlong went to other continents together. I don''t know how they are now.


    Zitong said, "if he doesn''t practice, it should be no problem to be a layman. But if he wants to practice, he must bear the scourge, or he or his friends help him bear it."


    "This scourge can also be borne by others?"


    "Of course, as long as both sides agree, the scourge will not care so much."


    Li Ling wants to have yinrong again. Lin Xuan should save the day.


    The purple pupil tilted his head and looked at Li Ling. "Good friend? Female?"


    Li Ling took a funny and angry look at Zitong. He knew that Zitong wanted to be crooked again. "A man and a woman, they are husband and wife. These two are my friends. Don''t think about it."


    "So." Zitong smiled awkwardly and touched his nose.


    "Let''s go. It doesn''t look interesting anymore. I think they have to fight for a while."


    "OK, let''s hurry. We have to find a place to camp tonight. In my impression, the big city is still far away."


    Quite far? Li Ling remembers that the bat monster Larsen once said that the big city is not far from the south.


    Is this purple pupil lost?


    Li Ling was silent for a moment and asked, "Zitong, are you reliable? I doubt if you really know where the big city is. Are you Lu Chi?"


    Zitong didn''t answer Li Ling''s words directly, but said carelessly, "I still know the approximate location.


    After all, when my classmate bought a map, I once looked at it. We practitioners still have the ability to remember everything, let alone anything else. "


    Li Ling nodded, which was true.


    They stopped talking and moved on.


    Not far away, they met a big monster again.


    In fact, this monster has hope to escape, but he is guarding a millennium Bodhi dragon Zhi.


    For the sake of this dragon Zhi, he refused to leave, and was finally killed on the spot.


    It is said that people die for money, and so are monsters.


    Millennium Bodhi Longzhi is also the material for alchemy. Zitong wanted to be half with Li Ling, but Li Ling despised it and gave it to Zitong.


    At this moment, Zitong was more happy, and brother Ling called more cordially.


    According to the current words, Zitong has seen that Li Ling belongs to the family with a mine. It''s not bad for money!


    This is a big thick leg. I have to hold it tight.


    After taking the Millennium Bodhi Longzhi, the road still has to go on.


    At this time, Zitong had become Li Ling''s most intimate younger brother and took good care of him.


    When they passed a low slope, the ghost of the dragon god suddenly said, "boss, there is an ambush in front! It''s in the dwarf tree at the foot of the slope."


    Li Ling took a closer look. If she didn''t go through the dwarf trees at the foot of the slope, she would have to bypass a cliff. It would be too far.


    Zitong was surprised and said, "you scouts are very clever. I didn''t find it. He even felt it."


    The ghost of the Dragon God turned white and purple pupil said, "I''m not a scout. I''m a great dragon family. Do you understand the dragon family?"


    Zitong just got the Millennium Bodhi Longzhi. He was in a good mood. Naturally, he would not quarrel with the remnant soul of the Dragon God. He immediately nodded and said, "well, the great dragon family, you are great!"


    The dragon body could feel that his vanity was greatly satisfied. He looked at Zitong more and more pleasing to the eye and didn''t speak again.


    Zitong turned his head and asked, "brother Ling, do you have many ice sword runes? Let''s kill them?"


    Li Ling glanced at Zitong: "do you want it?"


    Zitong rubbed his hands and said frankly, "if you want, your ice arrow power is strong enough to beat me in a hurry. Otherwise, I would have rushed over when I first knew you."


    Li Ling laughed. He liked Zitong''s honesty.


    What''s more, he refined the ice sword charm himself.


    Li Ling waved his hand and handed hundreds of ice arrow symbols to Zitong.


    "I made it all myself. Keep it for yourself. Don''t be silly. I gave it to your junior sister!"


    Zitong took the ice sword sign and almost jumped up with joy.


    "Boss, I don''t want to go back to Yunhui mainland. Let me go back to ChiYan mainland with you!"


    A pile of ice sword Charms hit, and Li Ling was upgraded to the boss again.


    Li Ling joked, "why don''t you want your little sister?"


    Zitong touched his nose awkwardly and said, "cough, boss, I''ll help you do an undercover in Yunhui mainland first. When the Millennium election opens, I''ll follow you again!"


    Li Ling laughed.


    Zitong took out an ice sword sign and wanted to throw it to the bushes below the slope.


    Li Ling stopped him in time: "things are not so wasteful. The dwarf trees are so dense that it is difficult for the ice sword to hit them. By the way, don''t you have that gunpowder?"


    Zitong suddenly realized that he took out a special small pocket from the treasure bag.


    "This thing is called jingleizi."


    He cherished and opened the small pocket. In the small pocket, there were four things similar to thunderbolt.


    Zitong smacked and said, "I''m not willing to use them. I paid a lot of money for them!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "what''s the price?"


    Unexpectedly, Zitong blushed. He whispered, "ten inferior spirit stones can be changed in the big city. It''s just a piece of cake for you, but for me, it''s most of my possessions."


    Li Ling endures Jun unceasingly, which makes Zitong live.


    Zitong added in a low voice, "a penny can''t defeat the hero."


    This is also right. Li Ling is not funny. The guy is hurt. He still grabbed a large number of inferior spirit stones from the heaven and earth belt and handed them to Zitong.


    "Next time you change more Jinglei Zi, it will work well."


    Zitong took over the spirit stone like a treasure and looked at Zitong''s glowing eyes.


    Li Ling caught him another piece of inferior spirit stone.


    Zitong is completely occupied.


    Since when did the spirit stone start to catch a lot?


    Li Ling is not his boss. Zitong thinks Li Ling may be his long lost father!


    Even my father can''t give him so many things.

 Chapter 1901

    In fact, Li Ling has thunderbolts given to him by Lei Xiaofan, and there are many more.


    But it is necessary to guard against people. In such a place, you should pay more attention to everything.


    The more cards you have, the more likely you are to survive.


    As for Lingshi, Li Ling already has too many and doesn''t care at all.


    The purple pupil who got the spirit stone smiled like a miser.


    Li Ling''s high and cold appearance when he first met him was completely gone.


    Before Li Ling thought too much, Zitong had thrown jingleizi down.


    There was only a loud bang, and then the fire burst into the sky. Countless fire masses exploded in the bushes, and some stumps and broken arms were blown all over the sky.


    The air was filled with the smell of roast wild pork. Zitong greedily sucked his nose. It was really fragrant!


    Li Ling suddenly felt that the reason why Zitong fought against the boar monsters might be that he wanted to eat pork.


    The dwarf trees were flammable, and a raging fire broke out in an instant, and countless monsters fled around.


    The sky burning fire lit up Zitong''s excited face.


    The monster team who originally wanted to ambush them just wanted to escape.


    But under the hillside where they were, there was a basin, and Li Ling and Zitong stood on the hillside waiting for them.


    The head of the wild boar monster was named Longba. He shouted: "everyone rushed up the hillside with me to kill these two people and avenge my brothers!"


    Behind this wild boar monster, there were many wild boar monsters like him. These wild boar monsters stood up and screamed with grief and anger.


    "Rush up, kill them and avenge the brothers."


    The boar monster shouted loudly, but they all gathered behind bud and didn''t rush up.


    The eyes of those pigs were full of vigilance, but there was no sense of war, only countless treachery.


    Zitong said, "these are beixuan wild boars. They are impulsive, stupid and selfish. They don''t deserve sympathy. Kill them!"


    With this sentence, Zitong sentenced beixuan boar family to death.


    Li Ling snapped her fingers, and the ghost of the Dragon God raised a dark red fog, which meant to catch all the wild boar monsters.


    Dark spirit mirage dragon is also preparing to kill the enemy.


    Boar monsters instinctively feel the coming of danger. They gather together and hope their teammates can take the first shot.


    "Kunka, send a message to the leader that we are in danger and ask him to bring someone to save us!"


    The boar monster called kunka immediately took out something like a jade pendant and pasted it on his forehead.


    Li Ling is a little surprised. Do these wild boar monsters have a summoning jade pendant?


    Zitong said, "boss, we can''t let them delay. If their rescuers come, we''ll be in trouble.


    They are the leaders of the boar clan in benxuan, but masters! In order to avoid long dreams, we must make a quick decision. "


    Li Ling nodded and said, "the ghost of the Dragon God, the dark spirit mirage dragon, you two go up, don''t let go of these wild boar monsters."


    The ghost of the Dragon God licked his lips excitedly and said, "don''t worry, boss, these pork are delicious. Don''t even want to run out!"


    The dark spirit mirage dragon on one side also narrowed his eyes happily.


    Longba opened his eyes in horror after seeing clearly the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon.


    "Kunka, they have two real dragons as their men. Don''t fight. Come out with me!"


    Hearing Rumba say this, the wild boar monsters beside him were stunned.


    Since the other party has two real dragons as their men, they have little chance of surviving.


    But now rumba is leaving and abandoning them. What should they do?


    Wait here to die?


    "Brother Longba, no, don''t abandon us. Take us to escape."


    "Yes, brother Longba, you can''t leave us. We came out together."


    Rumba roared, "I don''t want to, but your cultivation is low. With you, kunka and I can''t go."


    Kunka hesitated: "let''s go. What about the remaining brothers?"


    Longba said impatiently, "life and death have a life. Wealth lies in heaven. Do you think I want to? It''s all their life. Stop talking and go quickly."


    "But how can we tell the leader?"


    "Explain?" Longba sneered, "what else do you want to explain? If you die here, you don''t have to explain!"


    Boar monsters stared at rumba. A young boar monster suddenly rushed over and hugged Rumba''s thigh.


    "Brother Longba, you can''t do this. We are all brothers!"


    Longba kicked the boar monster in the face, then kicked the boar monster to the ground, and then kicked him hard in the face to force him to let go.


    "Little black ear, do you want to kill me? Get out of here!"


    Little black ear didn''t speak and immediately got up again. He just hugged Longba''s thigh and wouldn''t let go of anything.


    But Lomba''s cultivation was so much higher than his that he was finally kicked out by Lomba.


    "Brother Longba, don''t abandon us, woo. Woo."


    Lomba stared at his triangular eyes and looked around.


    "Those are two real dragons. I can only protect myself. If I don''t go, we''ll all die here. Well, you can catch up if you have the ability.


    If I can''t keep up... I can''t help it! "


    Longba''s shamelessness made Li Ling laugh. He motioned to the Dragon God ghost and the dark spirit holy dragon not to attack first.


    Li Ling wants to watch such fun and excitement for a while.


    Li Ling said with a smile, "I won''t attack first. You can discuss it slowly. Tell me when you have discussed it."


    Longba glared at Li Ling and said. "Good boy, I remember you. One day I will break you into pieces and avenge my brothers."


    "Oh, you still want to avenge me? Then I can''t let you go."


    "Listen to the boar clan in beixuan below. Any of you can escape, but this Longba must stay. I don''t want to. One day Longba suddenly came to me for revenge."


    Longba glared at Li Ling, itching his teeth.


    He looked around for four weeks and found that the boar monsters were staring at him with strange faces.


    "What do you think I''m doing? You don''t really believe what he said? As long as you break through, he''ll kill you."


    Before the words fell, Li Ling smiled and said, "don''t listen to him. I Li Ling''s words are full of words. Since I say you can escape, you can go anywhere. I won''t stop you."


    "But this Rumba must stay. As you heard just now, this Rumba said he would run away with kunka. It''s completely regardless of your life or death."


    Rumba was furious: "brothers, don''t listen. This guy stirs up discord. Let''s kill him and fight with him."


    Li Lingli said loudly, "don''t worry about him, just let him rush up by himself. Don''t worry. As long as I kill him, you can leave at will. I''ll never chase you."

 Chapter 1902

    Longba angrily pointed to Li Ling and scolded, "you mean little man!"


    Then Rumba yelled at the boar monsters around him, "do you want to rush up with me? Do you want to stay here and die?"


    "I Longba was a brother who grew up with you. Now you have to abandon me for an outsider?"


    Li Ling said with a surprised look on her face, "who is going to abandon who? It was just clear that you were going to abandon these wild boar monsters. Why did people abandon you in the blink of an eye? Did you have amnesia?"


    "You! You!" Rumba was speechless with anger.


    Then he turned and asked the boar monster around him, "brothers, do you rush with me or not?"


    Little black ear, who was kicked aside by rumba, whispered, "why don''t you sacrifice for everyone, brother Rumba? Don''t worry, we will all remember you."


    Lomba became angry and shouted, "little black ear, I''ll kill you!"


    Then Rumba rushed to little black ear and someone stopped him immediately.


    "Brother Longba, they are all his brothers. What are you doing?"


    "Don''t stop me, I must kill little black ear today!"


    "The man said, as long as you die, let us leave, rumba, can''t you be so selfish?"


    "Hey, don''t push me. Who hit me?"


    "Kill him, kill him, we can live!"


    Soon, the wild boar monsters in the bushes fought together in great chaos. They began to kill each other without waiting for Li Ling to do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling and Zitong quickly left here. Zitong also carried a fragrant wild boar leg on his shoulder.


    Li Ling thought, should I give him a heaven and earth ring?


    But from time to time, Zitong would tear off a piece of meat and stuffed it into Li Ling.


    Li Ling thought again, it''s also very good. It''s convenient to eat.


    At dusk, Zitong stood in front of a fork in the road, indecisive.


    Li Ling can already conclude that Zitong is really lost.


    Zitong muttered to himself. When he met someone again, he would grab a map if he said anything.


    Li Ling sadly patted his forehead. He really shouldn''t believe this purple pupil. It''s too unreliable.


    "Boss, what do you think we should do next?" Zitong asked carefully.


    Li Ling took a deep breath and suppressed her anger: "just find a way to move on."


    Zitong chose a fork road to the grass. It will be night soon. Anyway, the grass looks much safer than the forest on one side.


    They walked silently through the grass.


    Zitong is still carrying the huge pig leg. From time to time, he will tear off a piece of pork and put it into his mouth. At the same time, he will keep tearing it off and give it to Li Ling.


    Zitong was in front, and Li Lin followed behind him, silently thinking about her thoughts.


    Suddenly, Zitong said, "boss, look over there, it seems to be a person!"


    Hearing the sound, Li Ling looked up and vaguely saw a man in black standing in front of him, about ten feet away.


    The man in black had bare arms and wore a black hat.


    Motionless in the moonlight, like a statue.


    Just then, Li Ling suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    Li Ling took a step forward, grabbed Zitong walking in front and pulled Zitong back to her side.


    "Zitong, you hold your breath. There''s ecstasy!"


    Zitong quickly threw away the pig leg he was carrying, tore off a corner of his clothes and covered his mouth and nose.


    Zitong faintly felt dizzy. Just now he was careless and almost came to the road.


    Seeing Zitong''s eyes confused, Li Ling had to take out an antidote pill and hand it to Zitong.


    After holding the antidote pill, the purple pupil was clear in several breaths.


    Zitong felt that he was all right and was not willing to eat. He spit out the antidote pill, put it in the pill bottle and collected it in the treasure bag.


    He looked up at the man in black with bare arms.


    The man was staring at Zitong and Li Ling, looking up and down.


    It seems that they are curious why they are not affected by his overpowering drugs.


    The eyes of the man in black were as cold as a dead man.


    Zitong looked very uncomfortable. He immediately took a step forward and stood in front of Li Ling.


    The man in black suddenly grinned.


    Then the man in black put his right hand on his left arm and silently recited a strange spell.


    Before long, the left arm of the boy in black flashed a dazzling silver light.


    The silver light is brighter and brighter, and the left arm of the boy in black is also gradually expanding and becoming larger.


    At this time, Li Ling saw that the boy in black seemed to grab something from his left arm. Then, the boy threw the things in his hand at Li Ling from a distance.


    The left arm of the boy in black returned to normal, and the light on his arm flashed by.


    Li Ling looked carefully. What he threw out was a white light.


    The white light seems to be composed of one word, but Li Ling can''t see what it is.


    The spell in the mouth of the boy in black reads faster and faster.


    The silver light thrown by the boy in black is also expanding and growing.


    The boy in black raised his hand to the sky and shouted: "Chen word kill, now!"


    The silver light became bigger and bigger, and turned into a silver giant.


    The boy in black pointed forward with his hand and ordered, "go and kill them!"


    The silver giant took the order and moved slowly towards Li Ling.


    Its body is huge, and the earth trembles with each step.


    Zitong exclaimed, "lying in the groove, boss, this is a magician!"


    Li Ling asked, "what does the sorcerer in your mouth mean?"


    Zitong patiently explained, "it''s your evil cultivation on the red burning continent.


    It is called a sorcerer in our mainland. I think this sorcerer should belong to the tattoo division.


    Look at the eight words on his arm. These eight words are his birthday.


    All his cultivation revolves around these eight words.


    Whenever he wants to resist the enemy, he can turn one of the words on his arm into a giant to attack the enemy.


    As his accomplishments gradually rise, the words on his arm can turn into silver armor giants and gold armor giants... "


    "Is this silver giant the silver armor giant?"


    "No, this should be a low-level silver giant. The silver armor giant has a layer of silver armor."


    While talking, the silver giant was about to come to them.


    The silver giant suddenly stood still and shouted. "Ha!"


    Then the big hand of the silver giant waved into the air, and like magic, a big axe appeared out of thin air.


    Sure enough, the magic has some ways. It can change weapons out of thin air. This wave of operation stunned Li Ling.


    The silver giant raised his axe and chopped it down hard at Li Ling and Zitong.


    Li Ling immediately opened the umbrella, and the silver giant hit it with an axe.


    The hot sun umbrella did not move, but the body of the silver giant slowly spread out, and finally turned into a little fluorescence and disappeared.

 Chapter 1903

    Seeing the silver giant disappear, Zitong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said:


    "These silver giants have only one strike, and if they fail, they will disappear. However, he must have the strength of the master realm."


    They stared at the boy in black and wanted to see what else he could do.


    The boy in black grinned and gave them a gesture of wiping their necks.


    Then, with a wave of the boy in black, a thick black air appeared impressively and wrapped the boy in black.


    Li Ling pulls out the sky magic sword. Zitong takes out his weapons. They dare not go out. They stare at the boy in black and wait to see what monsters can come out of the black air.


    The boy in black hasn''t moved, and the black Qi still dissipates.


    They didn''t dare to rush forward. After the black gas dissipated, the boy in black was gone.


    Zitong took a long sigh of relief, took back his weapon and said, "it''s OK to go. This thing is evil. No one wants to provoke a magician."


    Li Ling put away his magic sword and asked, "did you just say he was a tattoo master?"


    Zitong nodded and said, "yes, their whole body cultivation is stabbed on themselves."


    Li Ling asked again, "can they only stab the birth date eight characters on their bodies? Or can they do anything?"


    Zitong said, "it seems that the words can only be the eight characters of birth, but they can also stab monsters on their bodies as help.


    But that can only be done by high-level magicians. Ordinary magicians can only stab eight characters of their birth, and they can''t use eight characters at the same time.


    Like the sorcerer just now, he can only use three birthday characters at most.


    Any more, he will be exhausted and die! "


    They were walking when a friar appeared in front of them.


    A big black bird hovered in the air. After seeing the two people, the big bird stopped and landed on the Friar''s shoulder, eyeing Li Ling and Zitong.


    At this time, it was dark, and a bright moon hung in the dark sky.


    Zitong licked some dry lips, sighed and said with a sad face, "what kind of character do we have? No matter where we go, there are enemies? Where do you think there are so many enemies in the middle of the night?"


    Li Ling took out the Tianmo sword again, then took a faint look at Zitong and said in a deep voice, "you chose this road. If you have a bad character, it has nothing to do with me."


    There was a strange smell in the air, which made people drowsy after smelling it.


    Zitong felt that his sight was a little blurred and suddenly shook his head, but found that his head was also a little dizzy and his eyes were getting heavier and heavier.


    Zitong was surprised and immediately shouted, "boss, no, we''re addicted to incense again."


    Li Ling said calmly, "it''s you, not us. I''m invincible!"


    Just then, the big black bird spread its wings and pounced on the purple pupil.


    "Be careful!" Li Ling reacted quickly and pushed Zitong aside.


    Zitong was already unstable and staggered to the ground.


    The big bird failed at one blow and screamed angrily. Its agitator''s wings circled in the air and dived towards Li Ling again.


    Li Ling cut the big bird with a sword. The big bird immediately took off. While dodging, his abdomen was hurt by the sword Qi of Tianmo sword.


    The belly of the big bird was opened a big hole, and its feathers were soaked with blood, constantly flowing blood, tick tock.


    The big bird suffered a great loss and cried out in pain.


    It dared not attack Li Ling again. It immediately rose and stared at Li Ling with resentment. It wanted to kill Li Ling with its eyes.


    "Black feather, come back!" the monk''s voice was hoarse and cold.


    The big bird stared at Li Ling reluctantly and flew back to the Friar''s shoulder.


    The friar fed the big bird a pill and the big bird swallowed it with his head up.


    The monk stared at Li Ling with cold eyes. "If you dare to hurt my black feather, you will be skinned and cramped today!"


    Li Ling sneered at the friar: "you want to kill me? You deserve it?"


    A dark red fog hovered up from Li Ling''s feet and rose around Li Ling.


    Without Li Lingfen''s instructions, the remnant soul of the Dragon God automatically protected the Lord.


    Because it was night, the friar didn''t see the fog around Li Ling spreading to him.


    Friar Jie sneered, took out a bone flute made of unknown animal bones from his arms and blew it gently.


    I saw that the big black bird squatting on the Friar''s shoulder suddenly became blurred.


    Then I saw countless dark shadows fleeing from the big bird, accompanied by an ugly cry. Just below Li Ling''s eyelids, the big bird turned into countless crows and rushed at Li Ling.


    Li Ling was ready for a fierce battle with the magic sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, these crows didn''t attack him at all, but rushed to the purple pupil who fell to the ground.


    The purple pupil is poisoned deeply. If you want to resist, you are powerless.


    Seeing the crow coming, Zitong struggled to get up.


    "Boss, you go first and I''ll break the back!"


    Li Ling twitched twice at the corner of her mouth and said, "the ice sword Charm I gave you is for you to keep your cubs? Don''t stay any longer at this time?"


    Zitong suddenly took out the ice sword sign and raised his hand to fight the crows in the air.


    The ice sword turned into a Taoist ice sword and hit the crows. Countless crows were broken up wailing, turned into black smoke, gathered again into black birds and returned to the Friar''s shoulder.


    The big bird couldn''t stand steadily on the Friar''s shoulder. His body was a little shaky and his spirit was very depressed. I don''t know, the big bird suffered a great loss again.


    The friar put away the bone flute, raised his hand and kneaded a Dharma formula.


    The big bird turned into a black bone under Li Ling''s eyes and was taken into his arms by the friar.


    Where has ChiYan seen such a strange scene? Li Ling looked at it and was amazed.


    After the monk put away the big bird, he touched it from his arms and recited the mantra in his mouth. Then with his hand raised, a huge dark iron chain appeared out of thin air and pulled it towards Li Ling.


    Li Ling raises the Tianmo sword to resist. The Tianmo sword meets the iron chain, and the iron chain immediately rolls up the Tianmo sword.


    Li Ling pulled hard and the magic sword didn''t move.


    The cruel soul of the Dragon God burst into a crash, and the iron chain broke and broke to the ground.


    The friar was surprised. He looked at half the iron chain in his hand and the broken iron chain on the ground. He cried out painfully: "Damn it, this is the black poison chain given to me by the master!"


    Li Ling suddenly felt a pain in the back of her hand. She retracted her arm and looked at it. There was a black color on the back of her hand. It was the poison on the iron chain that had just contaminated the back of Li Ling''s hand.


    Li Ling quietly retracted her arm and hid her hand in her sleeve.


    Li Ling is invincible. These toxins will soon disperse.


    Of course, the friar would not know this. After he found out Li Ling''s actions, he knew that Li Ling had been poisoned by him.


    The Friar''s mouth rose and smiled insidiously and proudly.


    "Since you have been poisoned by my son''s black seed, don''t struggle. Kneel down and cry Grandpa. I''ll leave you a whole body!"

 Chapter 1904

    Li Ling turned her head to Zitong and said discontentedly:


    "Be smart. The antidote pill won''t be poisoned for at least 12 hours. I really don''t know how you live now!"


    Zitong was silent for a moment, blushed and replied, "I know.


    Zitong opens the treasure bag, finds out the pill bottle, and silently takes the antidote pill with a distressed face.


    Li Ling looked at Zitong''s grinning face and sighed. She could only shake her head reluctantly.


    The friar opened his mouth and laughed, "why, is this to tell you what to do? It''s lonely on the yellow spring road if you don''t keep him as a companion!"


    The friar smiled cruelly and proudly, but he soon found that there was no fear on Li Ling''s face.


    Li Ling slowly raised her arm and showed the back of her hand to the friar. "Sorry, your poison doesn''t work for me!"


    The friar couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the back of Li Ling''s white jade like hand, he was a little unbelievable: "it''s impossible. My black seed poison has no medicine to solve! You lied to me, I don''t believe it."


    Li Ling smiled contemptuously, "what do you have to cheat me?"


    The friar was so angry that he clenched half of the black poison chain in his hand and wanted to rush over.


    Zitong jumped up, slapped his left palm on the Friar''s shoulder, and turned his right hand into a palm knife, which pierced the Friar''s chest alive.


    The friar was stunned and stared at Zitong. Then he looked down and looked at his chest. Zitong pulled back his right hand and splashed blood.


    Then Zitong patted out his left palm and hit the friar.


    At this time, Li Ling saw that Zitong was holding a heart in his right hand.


    "He is also a magician. If you want to kill a magician, you must dig out their hearts, or they will come back from the dead!"


    Zitong simply explained, and Li Ling nodded his head invisibly.


    The friar lost his heart and was still breathing. He breathed deeply, gasped heavily, and said angrily, "I want to curse you and turn my blood into... Ah!"


    "Turn your sister!" Zitong rushed over, stepped on the Friar''s face, interrupted the Friar''s words, and then stepped hard on his head.


    The monk''s skull was broken and his brain was spilled all over the ground. He couldn''t die anymore. Only then did Shi Shi ran take back his feet.


    "These sorcerers are evil. Once we are cursed by them, we will be in bad luck.


    I once saw a man who was cursed by a magician and died of festering all over. It took 7749 days. In the end, maggots grew all over his body and he was still alive. How miserable! "


    "Since it''s so painful, why doesn''t he commit suicide?"


    "He has no strength and can''t even walk. How can he end himself?"


    "Then why don''t his friends help him finish it?"


    "No one dares. Those magicians sometimes curse those who have helped him."


    "So these magicians really deserve to die!"


    "Isn''t it? Every sorcerer is an executioner full of evil and with blood on his hands!"


    "Don''t say it yet. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyang city.


    The largest Inn in Mingyang City, in the Tianzi suite of Mingyang inn.


    A white haired old man squeezed the jade card in his hand.


    Then he hit the table of the inn with his fist and smashed the hard table to pieces.


    The old man released his hand and sighed deeply at the broken jade card in his hand.


    "Master, are you?" a disciple standing next to the old man asked in doubt. Just now he seemed to see that master had broken the identity plate of the eldest martial brother.


    "Yemin, your senior brother Yewu is dead..."


    "What? Elder martial brother is dead? It''s impossible. Who can kill him?" the disciple called Ye min was stunned.


    "Ye min, go out of the city with the teacher. The teacher must blade the enemy and break him into pieces!"


    The white haired old man took a deep breath, closed his eyes, reached out and pinched a few Dharma formulas, and calculated the approximate range of Yewu''s body.


    Then, the old man rushed out of the city with his apprentice Ye min and rushed to the place where Yewu had an accident.


    There is no curfew in Mingyang city. It''s still early. Many monks are still walking around the stalls in the street.


    The white haired old man took his apprentice and hurried over their heads.


    Immediately, a friar said in surprise, "I seem to have seen someone fly over just now. Isn''t it forbidden to fly in the air in Mingyang city? What''s the matter? You don''t have eyes? I see him..."


    "Silence! Don''t you want to live? That''s the night demon!" another friar who walked with him immediately scolded.


    The monk who spoke earlier turned pale with fear and could not speak for a long time.


    A friar nearby did not mind and said, "don''t be so nervous. The night devil has flown away. Don''t worry, he can''t hear."


    "So he''s the night devil. I just saw that he seemed very angry. Do you know what happened?"


    "Then who knows, maybe his wife has been sleeping and is in a hurry to go back and catch the rape?"


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother Bai, you are so funny. Thanks to your imagination, how old is the demon king this night? He must be hundreds of years old. His wife is afraid to be old. Can you still see it?"


    "Heroes don''t ask where they came from and hooligans don''t ask their age. How do you know that the demon king didn''t eat tender grass this night? Maybe his wife is a delicate little girl..."


    "Bailu, you speak carefully, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    "Cut, elder martial brother Qu is too timid. He always keeps quiet, speaks carefully, grows others'' ambition and destroys his prestige. The demon king is evil cultivation this night. We are from a famous and decent school. How can we..."


    "Bai Lu, shut up. You don''t want to live. Don''t bother everyone. As a captain, I must ensure everyone''s safety. If you dare to speak wildly, I''ll expel you from the team!"


    "Elder martial brother Qu, I knew you didn''t like me. OK, I''ll leave tomorrow. Don''t take the captain''s chicken feather as an arrow."


    "Well, you black sheep, if you leave, I won''t stop you, but you must be careful if you want to stay in the team!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning and won''t drag you down!"


    "Forget it, elder martial brother Bai, you don''t know. Elder martial brother Qu has always been serious and used to it. Why do you have to fight him?"


    "Every time he is aimed at me, think I Bailu is a soft persimmon?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the night demon king rushed to the body of Yewu, Li Ling had already taken Zitong away.


    There was no one above the silent wasteland, leaving only the cold bodies of Yewu.


    Looking at the big hole left on the body''s chest, the night demon king burst into tears.


    Yewu is one of his favorite disciples. He has high hopes and invested a lot in Yewu.


    He thought that Yewu could inherit his mantle and carry forward the night devil cult, but he never thought that Yewu was dug out of his heart and killed on the wasteland.

 Chapter 1905

    The moon is in the sky, and the Yin wind is blowing.


    A crooked old tree stands alone on the wasteland. Zitong can be sure that this is the third time he has seen the old tree tonight.


    Purple pupil completely flustered, but in this case, he can''t think much.


    Looking at the crooked neck old tree, he opened his mouth uneasily.


    "Boss, did we encounter ghosts beating against the wall? I''ve seen this crooked neck old tree for the third time.


    When I saw this crooked neck old tree for the second time, I once adjusted the direction, but I didn''t expect to turn a circle and come back. "


    Li Ling said calmly, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Then Li Ling summoned the ghost of the Dragon God.


    The ghost of the Dragon God is sleeping on the sky magic sword.


    After being awakened by Li Ling, he obviously got up angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Li Ling.


    He had to stare at the purple pupil.


    "This is a little trick of the dark spirit mirage dragon. It''s just a psychedelic array. It''s too low."


    "Dark spirit mirage dragon?" Li Ling was stunned.


    At this time, the dark spirit mirage dragon also flew out.


    "It''s really our dark spirit family. It should be the mirage dragon." the dark spirit mirage dragon whispered. "But how can there be a mirage dragon here?"


    Just then, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed.


    The crooked neck old tree suddenly disappeared.


    The wasteland where Li Ling and Zitong are located is also greatly changed.


    There are more rocks and weeds around.


    Zitong was surprised, "how did the psychedelic array suddenly lift?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God snorted coldly and said dismissively. "The dragon family dare to teach others in front of me?"


    An old voice sounded: "dark spirit mirage dragon family, Yuanba, meet the ancient dragon god."


    "That''s to see you? Why don''t you show up?"


    "Not Yuan Ba doesn''t want to show up, but he can''t show up. I hope the Dragon God will forgive me."


    "Why can''t you show up?"


    Yuanba was silent and didn''t speak again.


    Just then, Zitong suddenly said. "Why did the psychedelic array suddenly disperse? That''s great."


    Li Ling was stunned. Didn''t Zitong know what had happened?


    Immediately, Li Ling immediately thought that this Yuanba was likely to communicate with the spirit of the dragon body ghost. Outsiders can''t hear it.


    He was connected with the spirit of the Dragon God, so he could hear it.


    As an outsider, Zitong doesn''t know anything. As long as the ghost of the Dragon God doesn''t want him to hear, he can''t hear anything.


    Yuanba didn''t speak again, but the Dragon God ghost was angry.


    "Yuanba, where are you?"


    "Back to the Dragon God, I''m in the northwest. If you go straight ahead, you can see me. However, my current situation... Alas, you''d better not come."


    The ghost of the Dragon God said to Li Ling, "boss, I want to go and have a look."


    Li Ling nodded. "Let''s go and have a look together."


    The ghost of the Dragon God didn''t say this without Zitong, and Zitong heard it.


    Zitong asked curiously, "where are we going?"


    Li Ling said, "just keep up. There''s no need to ask. Wait until it''s over."


    Not far away, they saw a huge altar.


    The altar has been around for years, with a sense of old vicissitudes.


    On the altar was a huge but lifeless dragon body.


    The dead dragon body was nailed to the altar by six huge soul locks.


    This is Yuanba who just communicated with the remnant soul of the Dragon God.


    Li Ling saw at a glance that Yuan Ba and dark spirit mirage dragon looked the same.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon also showed its original shape. After all, it was the same kind. The dark spirit mirage dragon looked at Yuanba with concern.


    "What''s the matter? Who shut you up here?"


    Yuanba was groaning in pain. He tried his best to bear the pain.


    It seems that he was tortured by the soul lock nail.


    Five soul locking nails were nailed on the five claws of Yuanba''s body.


    There is also the last soul locking nail, which passes through Yuanba''s faucet and nails Yuanba''s faucet on the altar.


    The Dragon father is dying and his breath is weak.


    This is not the most shocking.


    The most shocking thing is that beside Yuanba, a miscellaneous friar with a whip is beating Yuanba.


    The ghost of the Dragon God was angry, and the dark spirit mirage dragon was also angry.


    They shouted together, "stop!"


    Hearing the sound, miscellaneous hair was beating Longba''s hand and gave a slight meal in the air.


    He looked at Li Ling and Zitong in some confusion.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon, because they didn''t want to be seen by him, chose to hide in front of him after shouting "stop", which he couldn''t see.


    "Who are you? How did you come here?"


    As soon as the words came out, the friar miscellaneous hair seemed to think of something and immediately whipped it down with a fierce whip.


    "Yuanba, you bastard who eats inside and eats outside, how dare you tangle with outsiders to come to my altar..."


    Before miscellaneous Mao finished his sentence, the residual soul of the Dragon appeared, and the fog rose angrily and rushed to miscellaneous Mao.


    Zamao was so frightened that a token appeared in his hand.


    "If you dare to come, I''ll kill him!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God stopped and didn''t dare to act rashly again.


    The dark spirit mirage Jiao was invisible and approached the miscellaneous hair carefully.


    "Let him go, or I''ll kill you."


    Miscellaneous hair sniffed, "bah, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? If you let me let him go, I''ll let him go? Do I let him be slaughtered by you? You''re dreaming!"


    Then, miscellaneous Mao provocatively pulled the whip in his hand to Yuanba.


    Yuan Ba''s face was twisted. He opened his mouth wide but didn''t make a sound, but snorted dully.


    In front of the same kind, Yuanba still has some self-esteem. He doesn''t want to be despised by the same kind.


    "I said, why did this beast suddenly withdraw from the dreamland? I saw your kind."


    Miscellaneous hair is an animal in one bite, which makes the residual soul of the Dragon God angry.


    But now it''s not time to get angry. The ghost of the Dragon God motioned the dark spirit mirage dragon to save Yuanba quickly.


    But miscellaneous hair is very alert. He may feel something wrong and has been looking around.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon can only move slowly and carefully.


    The remnant soul of the dragon body is afraid that miscellaneous hair will hurt Yuanba, and dare not get angry.


    I had to complain.


    "Yuanba, you are like this. You didn''t tell us the truth just now."


    Yuanba sighed and said, "you can''t save me. I''m not living like death now. I just want an end. Please give me a good time!"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "isn''t it a soul lock nail? It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry, you can''t die with me!"


    Li Ling communicated with Yuan Ba through the spirit of the Dragon God.


    Miscellaneous Mao couldn''t hear it. When he saw that Li Ling and the ghost of the dragon body stopped talking, he felt that he had grasped their weakness and was very proud.


    "Take out all your valuable things quickly, kneel down and knock my head three times and call grandpa a few times. Otherwise, I''ll kill the beast."

 Chapter 1906

    Yuan Ba roared angrily, "kill me. If you don''t kill me, you are my son and my grandson. You are an animal inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    "You beast, I''ll make your mouth hard!" of course, miscellaneous hair couldn''t kill Yuanba. He waved his whip and pulled it at Yuanba.


    "You bastard, I want to see if your bones are hard or my whip is hard!"


    The whip in miscellaneous hair''s hand snapped at Yuanba, only to see the green veins jumping on the head of the residual soul of the dragon body.


    "I really killed him, but it''s worthless. Come on, what do you want?" Li Ling asked.


    This sentence is very useful. It successfully prevented miscellaneous hair from beating Yuanba.


    Miscellaneous Mao looked at Li Ling with satisfaction and said, "you''d better go. These animals are wild and difficult to tame. They don''t understand people."


    There was a sly light in miscellaneous Mao''s eyes: "I know you want to save this beast, but I can tell you clearly that it is impossible to save him.


    This beast is our door guard monster. I''m just here to take care of him. I don''t have the right to let him go. "


    "However, as long as you give me enough treasures, I can guarantee that during my tenure, I will make this beast live comfortably, at least not let him be beaten every day, and make him live comfortably for a few more years. How about?"


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t speak, miscellaneous hair said anxiously.


    "Think about it. If I kill this animal, it won''t last for a few years. Saving people''s life, ah no, saving the dragon''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter, don''t you think?"


    Miscellaneous hair smiled proudly and waved the whip in his hand.


    Although the whip in his hand is not pulling towards Yuanba, the meaning of threat is self-evident.


    Li Ling pondered, "let''s discuss it and give you an answer right away."


    Miscellaneous hair waved his whip and said arrogantly, "yes, but don''t let me wait too long. If you dare to play with me, the whip in my hand won''t agree."


    At this time, the dark spirit mirage dragon moving slowly to the miscellaneous hair has walked half the way carefully.


    "Li Feifei, can you hurry up? You''re embroidering? Can you take a big step?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God was so anxious that sweat was coming down.


    Dark spirit mirage dragon Li Feifei is also a cold sweat.


    "Don''t rush. I''ll try my best. I can feel the miscellaneous hair any faster."


    In order to delay time, Li Ling slowly rummaged through his heaven and earth belt.


    He first took out a large piece of ten thousand year cold iron and some aged elixirs, then took out two blood Yang mushrooms, and finally took out a thousand year green Luoshen.


    Miscellaneous hair widened his eyes, flushed and breathed rapidly.


    Dark spirit holy dragon saw miscellaneous hair''s attention and was attracted by Li Ling''s baby. He took the opportunity to speed up his progress.


    His eyes were full of greed.


    "First throw the blood Yang Gu and the Millennium Green Luoshen to me!"


    Without saying a word, Li Ling grabbed the blood Yang mushroom and the Millennium Green Rose ginseng and threw them to miscellaneous hair.


    Miscellaneous Mao grabbed the blood Yang mushroom and said with great joy, "if I can give it to Shizu, I will be happy with him.


    For the sake of this blood Yang mushroom, I promise I won''t smoke this beast again in ten days. Plus this millennium green Luoshen, well, I won''t have the same experience with this beast in twenty days. As for after twenty days, Hei hei... "


    The hairy smile is greedy and cruel.


    But Li Ling smiled.


    Although Za Mao didn''t know why Li Ling smiled, he also laughed.


    In his opinion, the initiative is in his own hands.


    Li Ling smiled and just wanted to send him more things.


    At this time, the dark spirit mirage dragon had arrived at the side of miscellaneous hair.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon jumped up, jumped on the miscellaneous hair and threw the miscellaneous hair on the altar.


    Miscellaneous hair saw clearly and showed the prototype dark spirit mirage dragon.


    "I''ll go. Where''s the beast? Dare to sneak on me?"


    Miscellaneous hair raised his legs and kicked the dark spirit mirage dragon. Dark spirit mirage dragon grabbed miscellaneous hair''s feet. With a click, he broke his hairy ankle.


    Miscellaneous hair gave out a cry of tearing heart and lungs.


    The token in his hand fell to pieces on the altar.


    Countless shadows suddenly appeared on the altar.


    "No!" the miscellaneous hair''s face changed greatly, fell down on the altar and trembled back.


    Li Ling took the opportunity to attack with Zitong and the ghost of the Dragon God.


    The dark shadow rising from the altar pours on the dark spirit mirage dragon. The attack of the dark spirit mirage dragon is invalid for the dark shadow, but the attack of the dark shadow can weaken the dark spirit mirage dragon.


    If the dark spirit mirage dragon cannot escape from the altar as soon as possible, it may die on the altar over time.


    The Dragon God ghost sacrifice started the fog and rushed to the shadows, but these shadows seemed to be dead and were not affected at all.


    Li Ling stood beside the altar and slapped a shadow close to him. Unfortunately, his palm directly passed through the shadow and did no harm to the shadow.


    Zitong took out a dagger and stabbed the shadow.


    Also through the body of the shadow.


    Zitong poked yahuazi and asked helplessly, "boss, what can I do? These things are soul bodies. Our attack is invalid for them."


    Li Ling regretted that she didn''t bring dumb out. Dumb is the best ghost. If you are mute, you may be able to restrain these soul bodies.


    Unfortunately, for the safety of the dumb, Li Ling has always let the dumb stay in his yard to practice.


    It''s too late to think about this now.


    "Boss, think of a way quickly. You can''t go on like this."


    The ghost of the Dragon God is very anxious. The dark shadow is already attacking the dark spirit mirage dragon.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon fought several times, and rushed forward to pat the miscellaneous hair. The miscellaneous hair was beaten by the dark spirit mirage dragon and vomited blood.


    Unfortunately, the dark spirit mirage dragon is now trapped by the dark shadow and can''t do his best. Otherwise, it may kill miscellaneous hair just now.


    After miscellaneous hair vomited blood, an unexpected scene happened. Some shadows dissipated after sticking to the blood of miscellaneous hair.


    Li Ling immediately said, "these things are afraid of the blood of living people. Moreover, they can only deal with creatures on the altar."


    As soon as Li Ling''s words were finished, Zitong took out a dagger and cut his palm without hesitation.


    Then Zitong jumped onto the altar and patted the dark shadow with his bloody palm.


    All the shadows he photographed disappeared without exception.


    Zitong was very happy to see that his blow worked.


    Like a gust of wind, he danced wildly on the altar, crossed back and forth in the shadow, and constantly patted the shadow around him.


    Seeing the fire in his eyes, miscellaneous Mao took out his sword and stabbed it into Zitong.


    But Zitong dodged.


    Then Zitong kicked miscellaneous hair''s leg and broke miscellaneous hair''s leg bone.


    The miscellaneous hair gave a miserable cry, yelled at the purple pupil, vomited fragrance and was full of praise.


    Zitong kicked again and crushed the other leg of miscellaneous hair.

 Chapter 1907

    Miscellaneous hair screamed and opened his mouth to curse Zitong. Zitong picked his eyebrow and threatened: "you dog, if you don''t shut up, I''ll crush you!"


    Miscellaneous hair looks frightened, honestly closes his mouth and stares at Purple pupil with resentful eyes.


    He watched the purple pupil scatter the shadows one by one, and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    Miscellaneous Mao knew very well that when these shadows were scattered by purple pupils, his life would be explained. He had to find a way quickly.


    Li Ling saw it clearly, and the complexion of miscellaneous hair gradually became ferocious.


    As if he was making up his mind, miscellaneous hair quietly bit his fingertips, waved in the air, secretly pinched a Dharma formula and recited a spell.


    Li Ling slapped the spell before he finished reading it.


    Beat miscellaneous hair all over the ground looking for teeth.


    It''s not that Li Ling didn''t want to kill the miscellaneous hair, but when he was Yuanba later, the miscellaneous hair was still useful. Li Ling asked him to live a little longer.


    Miscellaneous hair opened his mouth and spit out several bloody teeth.


    There was a leak in his speech. He couldn''t pronounce a spell. He seemed to be completely honest.


    But privately, he did press his bitten finger quietly on the altar.


    Some complex runes engraved on the altar suddenly lit up.


    At the same time, a bloody hand suddenly appeared on the altar. The bloody hand grabbed Zitong''s ankle.


    Zitong was surprised and looked down.


    Another bloody hand came out of the altar and wanted to catch Li Ling standing next to the altar.


    Li soared up and escaped the attack of the bloody hand.


    Zitong took out his sword and cut it to the bloody hand. The blood hand exploded, splashing black liquid.


    These black liquids splashed on Zitong''s legs, like bone melting water, and festered Zitong''s legs and corroded flesh.


    The more blood hands, the longer arms, and even spread outside the altar.


    Some bloody hands have appeared near the altar. It is estimated that the ground will be occupied by bloody hands in a short time.


    At this time, another bloody hand grabbed Zitong''s ankle. Zitong didn''t dare to cut his blood hand again.


    But the bloody hand suddenly exploded, and the black juice splashed on Zitong again.


    Before Zitong reacted, more and more bloody hands appeared and grabbed Zitong. Zitong''s face showed the color of despair.


    Miscellaneous Mao looked resentful: "come on, try Lao Tzu''s blood hand array. Without half a column of incense, there will be blood hands all over here. Don''t try to escape!"


    The skin on the purple pupil''s leg has deep bone.


    Purple pupil is also hard, Leng is a silent.


    Instead, he waved to Li Ling and said, "go, boss. This place is evil. Go, leave me alone."


    At this time, Yuan Ba, who had been nailed to the altar by the soul lock nail, suddenly struggled to wave his only movable dragon tail, exhausted all his strength, and pulled his tail towards Zitong.


    When those bloody hands didn''t react, the dragon tail pumped the purple pupil away.


    Zitong fell to the ground and finally escaped from the altar.


    The bloody hands lost their target and were still unwilling to grasp it in the air.


    "My life is not enough. I can''t bother you any more. You all go!"


    Zitong narrowly escaped death and looked down.


    One of his legs had only leg bones, and the other leg was festering.


    Zitong took a breath of cold air: "boss, my leg is useless..."


    As if they felt the position of the purple pupil, the bloody hands stretched out to the purple pupil one after another.


    Before long, it will be swallowed by bloody hands.


    Zitong couldn''t stand up at this time. He took out a sword from the treasure bag and said in some despair: "boss, you go first, I''ll break..."


    Li Ling was furious: "if you want to die, die quickly. Don''t whine. When you die, I''ll take the Millennium Green Luoshen from you back and feed it to the dog!"


    Zitong''s careful thought was seen through by Li Ling.


    He smiled awkwardly, took out a millennium green Luoshen from the treasure bag and took a bite.


    Just one bite, the injury on purple pupil''s leg gave birth to flesh at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zitong was obviously surprised. He looked at the Millennium Green Luoshen in his hand.


    He was reluctant to eat any more and stuffed the Millennium Green Luoshen back into the treasure bag.


    Zitong looked at the injury on his leg and exclaimed, "this millennium green Luoshen is really a good baby. I just heard of its miraculous effect, but I didn''t expect its effect to be so good."


    Zitong only took one bite. Although the injury on his leg was not all right, it was all right.


    Zitong carefully, tentatively stood up. I found that I was fine.


    Li Ling snorted coldly, "he can break his limbs and continue. Tell me, is it a matter of your little injury? If you take another bite, your injury will heal."


    Zitong grinned painfully. Obviously, she didn''t want to eat any more.


    Li Ling was even more angry: "you miser, your life is yours. If you die one day, what''s the use of keeping these things here?"


    Zitong hesitated and said, "if I really die, I just want you to bring my treasure bag to my junior sister, Mingyue. It''s the last thing I left her."


    Li Ling said, "Zitong, don''t dream. If you really die, I''ll feed your things to the dog, and I won''t give you that little martial sister who works hard."


    "Also, cherish your life in the future. Don''t let me go first in case of anything. Do you want to be a hero and save the world? Have you asked me and agreed?"


    Zitong lowered his head and remained silent for a while and said, "I used to be with my martial brothers. Every time I met danger, they told me to stay behind the hall. I''m used to it."


    Zitong smiled at himself: "I''m Zitong, just an orphan without parents. No one cares about me, I''m a rotten life..."


    Li Ling shouted angrily, "fart, you are my brother now. If I don''t let you die, you can''t die. Do you hear me?"


    Zitong stared at Li Ling. At this moment, Zitong''s eyes were very complex.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    A complex emotion pervaded between the two.


    "Cough," just then, an untimely voice sounded.


    "I didn''t mean to disturb your brother''s deep love. I just wanted to say how to deal with this bastard?" the remnant soul of the Dragon God asked, pointing to the miscellaneous hair hiding on one side.


    Miscellaneous hair shrinks his body into a ball and pretends to be dead on the altar.


    He kept saying in his heart, "forget me, forget me, forget me."


    Hearing the words of the remnant soul of the Dragon God, his heart clicked.


    But he didn''t dare to move and continued to lie down and die.


    The bloody hand has disappeared, and the miscellaneous hair has no support now.


    The shadow on the altar has been broken up by purple pupils.


    Blood hand has no effect on the ghost of Dragon God.


    After all, the residual soul of the Dragon God is the array master. Just now, the residual soul of the Dragon God has broken the blood hand array on the altar.

 Chapter 1908

    The remnant soul of the Dragon God dragged up the miscellaneous hair loaded dead on the altar and threw the miscellaneous hair in front of Li Ling.


    Miscellaneous hair wailed and looked up at Li Ling in fear. He supported the ground with his hands and kept kowtowing for mercy.


    "Young Xia, hero, I''m just an external disciple. I do everything according to orders. I can''t blame me for this. Besides, I don''t have the ability to catch this beast and set up this array!"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God put up his claws and said, "why do you tell him so much? I''ll end him!"


    With that, the ghost of the Dragon God wanted to beat the miscellaneous hair with one claw.


    Li Ling raised her hand and said, "Li Dalong, wait a minute. I have something to ask him."


    The ghost of the Dragon God was relieved. The boss finally remembered my name.


    Miscellaneous hair shed tears: "young Xia, hero... Brother, ah, no, you are my grandfather. Grandpa, don''t kill me. I have an 80 year old mother and a hungry child.


    The whole family depends on me. Please spare me a dog''s life. I will provide you with a memorial tablet for longevity when I go back. Bye sooner or later... "


    Li Ling raised her hand impatiently and stopped miscellaneous Mao''s crying.


    "Can you pull out the soul lock nail?"


    The miscellaneous hair choked, kowtowed and begged for mercy, and said, "once the soul lock nail is sacrificed, there must be a soul to lock. If Da Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t save the beast."


    The ghost of the Dragon God was so angry that he slapped him, "what are you talking about? Who is an animal?"


    The miscellaneous hair howled miserably, immediately knelt on the ground and couldn''t stop kowtowing: "great God, I''m wrong. I''m talking about myself. I''m not as good as a pig and dog. Just spare me a dog''s life and let me fart!"


    Li Ling frowned and said coldly, "I just ask you, is there any way to pull out the soul lock nail? If you don''t want to, I can pull it out myself!"


    Miscellaneous hair kowtowed repeatedly: "but this pulled out soul lock nail has no soul to lock and will bite back..."


    As soon as he spoke, miscellaneous hair''s face changed greatly.


    "You... No, don''t..."


    A dagger was across the neck of miscellaneous hair, and the cold blade pressed the throat of miscellaneous hair.


    "Gudong." miscellaneous hair swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the cold sweat on his forehead trickled down.


    "Either you die now or you go to replace Yuanba and wait for your martial brothers to rescue you. Choose for yourself! If your martial brothers come to rescue you, you may be lucky and have a way to live."


    Li Ling''s voice was cold and heartless.


    Tears streamed down his face.


    Li Ling came over, pinched the mouth of miscellaneous hair, and stuffed a living creature into the mouth of miscellaneous hair.


    Miscellaneous hair only felt a very cold thing and drilled into his heart.


    There was a sharp pain in the heart, and then it fell into calm.


    Miscellaneous hair''s face was miserable: "what did you give me to eat?"


    Li Lin''s face was expressionless: "you won''t want to know. If you do what I say, you''ll be fine. Of course, if you can''t die well, I can help you."


    His face was gray with miscellaneous hair.


    Li Ling added, "don''t play tricks!"


    Purple pupil mercilessly pushed miscellaneous hair, "what are you waiting for? Go quickly!"


    Miscellaneous Mao stood in front of the altar and made several strange decisions.


    Countless runes on the altar were shining and jumping.


    A complex array, flying in the air.


    Then the soul lock nail was lifted up.


    The dragon body ghost pulled Yuanba down from the altar, and the painful Yuanba bared his teeth.


    Then, the remnant soul of the Dragon God threw the miscellaneous hair on the altar.


    Four soul locks were nailed to the limbs of miscellaneous hair, and miscellaneous hair screamed.


    One soul lock is nailed to the head of miscellaneous hair, and the last soul lock is nailed to the heart of miscellaneous hair.


    Miscellaneous hair cried bitterly, and the whole expression of pain was distorted.


    Although he was bleeding and badly injured, he couldn''t die if he wanted to die.


    The altar is quite magical. Even when the heart of miscellaneous hair is nailed by the soul, it is beating.


    With a sneer, the remnant soul of the Dragon God picked up the whip and whipped it down. He was unhappy with the miscellaneous hair for a long time.


    The miscellaneous hair was drawn and screamed bitterly.


    The ghost of the Dragon God said mercilessly, "this whip is to tell you who is the real beast!"


    Miscellaneous Mao doesn''t even have the strength to refute. Besides, he doesn''t dare to refute now that he is a knife and a fish.


    The ghost of the dragon body was whipped down again.


    Miscellaneous hair screamed again. This whip was specially made for Yuanba. Each whip can be pulled into the meat and bring out a series of blood beads. Miscellaneous hair''s whole body is covered with blood. Now it looks very miserable.


    But the ghost of the Dragon God didn''t want to let him go. "I took this whip for Yuanba. You owe him!"


    Soon, the ghost of the Dragon God whipped another whip.


    "This whip makes me feel bad about you!"


    Miscellaneous hair trembled with pain. When he smoked Yuanba, he certainly didn''t expect that he would experience the same pain one day.


    He is now bound by a soul lock, even if he wants to end himself.


    The dragon body ghost raised the whip again.


    The whip hasn''t fallen yet. The miscellaneous hairs are so scared that they can''t help themselves, and the excrement and urine flow.


    The ghost of the Dragon God covered his nose.


    Li Ling said, "forget it, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanba was seriously injured, but he didn''t want to be supported. He coughed up blood while walking.


    Zitong took out the Millennium Green Rose ginseng from the treasure bag again.


    After taking a distressed look, he handed it to Yuanba.


    "Come on, big man, if you take a bite of this, you can cure your wounds, but you don''t bite a lot, you can only take a small bite!"


    Yuan Ba, who was called a big man, smiled: "don''t worry, boy. My old life can''t die. Keep it for yourself."


    Zitong was a little unhappy: "look down on who? Here you are. You are the friend of the boss''s friend, and you are my friend. Why are you polite to me?"


    The remnant soul of the dragon''s body stood up in a moment because Zitong said he was the boss''s friend.


    He doesn''t want to be despised by his peers as a sword spirit.


    Yes, I''m a friend of the master. Yes, that''s it!


    This purple pupil is really good, but his cultivation is almost hot. It seems that he wants to dial him.


    Yuanba said sincerely, "little brother, I didn''t mean that, but I saw you didn''t give up eating more just now. Also, um, it''s mainly because my little mouth is compared with your little mouth..."


    Yuanba smiled bitterly and didn''t go on.


    Purple pupil face a red, fuck, how to forget this stubble? Yuanba is a big guy.


    Now he just changed his body into human size in order to be with everyone and walk conveniently. Even so, he is much higher than Zitong..


    In the final analysis, Yuanba is also a giant dragon. A mouthful of Millennium Green Luoshen is not enough for him to recover. Even if he swallows the whole green Luoshen, it may not be useful.


    Zitong looked at the millennium green basket ginseng in his hand and looked a little embarrassed. What should I do?

 Chapter 1909

    Li Ling took out a silver winged snake from the treasure bag, which they had obtained before entering Bibo island.


    It''s not a whole snake. This silver winged snake was divided into several sections by Li Ling. Now only one section of snake meat is taken out, but it''s also more than one meter long.


    Li Ling smiled and said to Zitong, "your Millennium lvluo mountain is only useful for human body. It has a much worse effect on the dark spirit. For the dark spirit, the silver winged snake in my hand is more useful!"


    As soon as he heard that he didn''t need himself, Zitong happily took back his millennium green ginseng and carefully put it into the treasure bag.


    Yuanba also recovered a lot after taking Yinyi snake meat. Of course, it will take some time for Yuanba to fully recover.


    "Yuanba, why did they nail you on the altar?"


    Yuanba was in a low mood: "they want to cover up their portal, so they need me to cast spells and set up a psychedelic array. These humans are too cunning. They designed to frame me... Me..."


    The dragon clan has a long life. Yuan Ba has no idea how many days and months he has been nailed to the altar. Yuan Ba''s tone is choking at the thought of the whipping and humiliation he has received over the years.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon also sighed and said.


    "Our dark spirit clan is really good at this, and our mirage dragon clan is a leader in creating illusion. Yuanba, you have suffered these years."


    He raised his hand to comfort Yuanba. Before his hand fell, Yuanba wiped his eyes and grinned:


    "Fortunately, I finally waited until you came to save me. I always thought that I would die quietly on this altar and eventually become a dead bone. Fortunately, you..."


    "Thank you!" Yuanba said sincerely.


    The ghost of the dragon body wanted to stop talking. Finally, he turned and looked at Li Ling.


    "Boss, can you let Yuanba follow us? He''s homeless."


    Li Ling smiled. "Good!"


    Li Ling agreed happily. The three headed dragon was stunned and immediately a burst of cheers came.


    Three people, ah no, three dragons held together.


    Zitong looked at Li Ling with envy. This is a real dragon. He was accepted by the boss. Don''t say anything. Hold your thighs. The boss is powerful!


    "By the way, what''s the matter with guarding the door you just said?"


    "Well, huoyun college in Kaiyuan mainland has a portal, which is opened on this Bibo island."


    "In order to cover up this portal, huoyun college captured me for them. All the year round, they displayed their illusion and covered up this portal. Without me, their portal would soon be discovered by outsiders.


    Now I''m saved by you. I don''t know if they will catch our kind again, alas... "


    "What is the highest accomplishment of the friar of huoyun college?"


    "But it''s just a master''s realm."


    "How can they catch you?"


    "They have magic tools that can restrain the dark spirit. I accidentally said for a moment."


    "How many masters do they have? But high?"


    "There is only one master in huoyun college, which is just in the middle of the master''s mirror. But they are good at arrays. Huoyun college has rich heritage and countless spiritual tools and magic weapons."


    Zitong interrupted: "boss, you want to destroy his sect."


    Li Ling nodded and said, "yes, I just want to."


    Li Ling looked at Zitong and said, "would you like to go with me?"


    Unexpectedly, Zitong shook his head strangely and said, "I don''t want to."


    Li Ling was stunned. Before Li Ling asked why, Zitong shrugged and took the initiative to say:


    "Every continent has the power to suppress the boundary. Except for the secret territory, we are ordinary people without cultivation in any continent. Let alone destroy others, it is difficult to say whether we can survive."


    Li Ling smiled dumbly. How could he forget this stubble?


    If Zitong hadn''t mentioned it, if he really rushed over, he would be blind.


    "Where is their portal?"


    "Walk in the northeast. Although you can''t go in, I can show you."


    Not long after walking, we saw a deep pit on the ground.


    In the middle of the pit is a huge aperture.


    Li Ling asked, "is this the portal of huoyun college?"


    Yuanba nodded and said, "yes, this is the portal of huoyun college. Every time they come to Bibo Island, they climb out of the pit. When they want to go back to huoyun college, they will jump into the pit from here."


    "So, when they want to come to the secret place, won''t they be limited by the number and time?"


    "Yes, huoyun college comes to play the autumn wind almost every month. Originally, huoyun college was just a small sect in the Kaiyuan mainland, which rose by playing the autumn wind on Bibo island."


    "Tut tut." Zitong sighed. "It''s too easy for them to fight in the autumn wind? I went into a secret place, spent all my wealth and borrowed a lot of foreign debt."


    Li Lin was a little surprised: "you are an orphan. Are there people willing to lend you? Aren''t they afraid of you dying in the secret place? Are people and money empty?"


    Zitong felt his nose awkwardly and said, "cough, borrow from people whose strength is not as good as their own. Discuss it well. They are still willing to believe me. It''s just to find more."


    "More? How much?"


    "Just... Just, just over a hundred."


    "So much? How much do you charge for entering the secret place?"


    "These black hearted bastards need 500 spirit stones to enter the secret place, which really kills me."


    "Five hundred spirit stones, you borrowed more than 100 people? You are really promising!"


    "Hey, we are all poor. Do you think like you, there are some top-grade spirit stones? Many people have saved for several years, but they only saved a few spirit stones."


    Li Ling took out the spirit stone bag, roughly swept it, took out about 2000 top-grade spirit stones, and took out a black heaven and earth bracelet and threw it to Zitong.


    "Go back and quickly return the spirit stone to others. Keep the rest by yourself. I used this heaven and earth Bracelet before. The capacity is OK. Keep it."


    Heaven and earth bracelets are not as ostentatious as heaven and earth rings. As long as they are hidden in the sleeves and do not leak out, no one can see them. Relatively speaking, they are more low-key.


    Li Ling doesn''t want to wear the things he gave Zitong on his younger martial sister''s hand and neck.


    Zitong was stunned for a moment. Some couldn''t believe it. He looked at the things in Li Ling''s hand: "boss, I have a rotten life..."


    Li Ling interrupted Zitong''s words: "you are my brother. Don''t say anything bad about life in the future. Take it quickly and don''t let me talk nonsense!"


    Zitong suddenly felt that his nose was a little sour. He quickly took the things in Li Ling''s hand and stepped forward.


    After taking a few steps, Zitong stopped, turned back and raised the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist, choked and said, "boss, thank you!"

 Chapter 1910

    "Wait, where are you going?" Li Ling looked at Zitong angrily and funny. If he didn''t call him again, he would run away.


    Zitong was stunned. "Don''t we go? What are you doing here? You can''t go in."


    Li Ling''s evil spirit smiled: "we have to go, but we have been busy for most of the day. We always have to charge some interest?"


    At this time, Li Ling was already standing on the edge of the pit, narrowing her eyes and looking at the aperture at the bottom of the pit.


    The surrounding spiritual power converges to the aperture continuously.


    There should be a small array nearby that can absorb psychic power. It is most likely under the aperture.


    Zitong looked for some stones nearby, and then he threw a stone at the aperture.


    The stone disappeared in an instant, which was absorbed by the aperture.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said, "you will have no accomplishments after you go there. You''d better not go there, but I''m fine. I''ll go and have a look first."


    With that, the ghost of the Dragon flew to the aperture.


    Long Yuanba was frightened and shouted, "don''t go, come back!"


    Just then, everyone suddenly saw several iron chains flying out of the aperture and winding around the residual soul of the Dragon God.


    The ghost of the Dragon God had no time to dodge in mid air, so he was tightly entangled by those chains.


    These chains work together to drag the ghost of the Dragon God into the aperture.


    The ghost of the Dragon God was frightened and was about to be dragged into the aperture by the iron chain.


    Li Ling injected spiritual power with the heavenly magic sword and shouted, "sword spirit, come back!"


    The ghost of the Dragon God instantly turned into a remnant shadow and returned to the sky demon sword.


    Fortunately, the residual soul of the Dragon God signed a contract with Li Ling. At the critical moment, Li Ling used the power of the contract to pull the residual soul of the Dragon God back.


    Yuan Ba hurriedly said, "any creature who doesn''t have a huoyun college token will be attacked by this defense array as long as he gets close to this aperture.


    Fortunately, you didn''t attack the aperture just now. If you resisted at that time, you would be wiped out by the defense array! "


    The ghost of the dragon god suddenly realized and patted his heart for a while.


    Just then, Li Ling suddenly looked at him and saw a figure crawling out of the aperture.


    As soon as the man got out, he saw several people in Li Ling. He probably didn''t expect anyone here. He was startled and immediately jumped into the air and wanted to escape.


    Zitong raised his hand and threw a dagger into the man''s thigh. The man screamed in mid air.


    Then, Zitong pulled hard, only to hear the man scream and fall to the ground, but the man struggled to get up immediately and wanted to run away again.


    Li Ling took a closer look. Zitong''s dagger was connected with a tiny invisible silver thread. No wonder Zitong could pull the man back.


    Yuan Ba''s eyes were cold and raised his hand to pinch a formula.


    I saw a black fog covering the man, and the man immediately screamed.


    Mirage dragon likes to attack people with mirage, and Yuanba is no exception.


    While rolling all over the floor, the man shouted incoherently:


    "It wasn''t me. I didn''t kill you."


    "Go away, go away, I didn''t kill you!"


    "Go away, I''m just under orders. Don''t come to me!"


    "Oh, please, let me go. I really didn''t kill you!"


    The man''s voice grew more and more shrill.


    Yuan Ba gnashed his teeth and said, "this bastard likes to abuse me most."


    As soon as the Dragon God ghost heard clearly, he said angrily, "I''ll add some strong material to him." the dark red fog rose.


    Li Ling stretched out his hand to stop, "wait a minute. It''s too cheap to scare him to death. Go and catch him."


    Yuanba carried the man with one hand. After Yuanba saw the man''s appearance, he immediately opened his eyes and was full of hatred.


    "Boss, this man''s name is Wang Haoyu."


    Then Yuanba opened his bow from left to right and slapped Wang Haoyu.


    These two slaps successfully woke up Wang Haoyu. Wang Haoyu raised his blurred eyes and gradually woke up.


    "Who are you? Why are you in the gateway of huoyun college? What do you want to do?"


    Yuanba slapped him again. "Boy, find out the situation. Haven''t you seen your situation?"


    Wang Haoyu struggled, "you let go of me, the altar fluctuated. I was ordered to check the altar.


    As long as I don''t go back within a incense burning time, the elder will come up and see it in person. "


    As Wang Yu spoke, a confident smile appeared on his face, with a threatening tone:


    "I advise you to let me go quickly. Otherwise, when the elder comes, he will ask you to survive, not to die! I huoyun college, but I have some means."


    Li Ling smiled. "Means? You step back."


    Yuanba kicked Wang Haoyu and dragged him back.


    Li Ling threw hundreds of thunderbolts into the bottom of the pit.


    In Wang Haoyu''s frightened eyes, thunderbolt exploded sparks all over the sky, just like setting off a grand fireworks.


    The pit was like a spring, gushing blood, and there was a faint scream.


    Seeing this, Li Ling threw another thunderbolt down.


    At this moment, the scream was clearer. With the scream, some stumps and broken arms even burst out in the pit.


    Wang Haoyu took a breath of the air conditioner and said to himself, "it''s over, it''s all over..."


    Li Ling turned his head and asked, "to tell you the truth, Wang Haoyu, what''s going on below? What''s going on? Where do these broken arms and legs come from?"


    Yuan Ba kicked Wang Haoyu; "If you dare to hide anything, you will die on the spot!"


    Wang Haoyu had collapsed and said dejectedly, "I came to check the altar in advance. All the talents of the college are at the portal, ready to participate in this trial.


    Everyone lined up at the transmission gate. Maybe some have entered the transmission channel. Just now... These... "


    Wang Haoyu looked at the broken meat by the pit and continued sadly: "these may be the talents of our college..."


    At this time, the cave was calm, and the aftereffects of thunderbolt had disappeared.


    There was no more light in the pit. The pit was like a giant beast with a big mouth, which was blurred with blood and flesh.


    The portal of huoyun college has been completely abandoned.


    Although the portal is abandoned, Wang Haoyu is still alive.


    Wang Haoyu''s face suddenly became ugly. He thought he would never go back.


    Wang Haoyu looked up and found Yuanba looking at him with a smile.


    But the smile seeps frighteningly.


    Looking at Yuanba with a smile on his face, Wang Haoyu wondered why Yuanba looked familiar?


    "This hero, have we met somewhere?"


    Even if Wang Haoyu wants to break his head, he can''t think that this yuan bully is the mirage dragon that was tied to the altar and bullied by them. They call it an animal.


    Yuanba keeps smiling and tries to make his smile look kind.

 Chapter 1911

    Wang Haoyu was puzzled by Yuanba''s smile.


    Wang Haoyu just wanted to say something, but he saw Yuanba raise his hand and throw it hard. Then Wang Haoyu''s arm flew out.


    "Ah!" Wang Haoyu screamed bitterly.


    Blood splashed from his broken arm and dyed Yuanba''s Dragon scales red.


    Yuanba''s cruel smile.


    "Ah, you are the beast!"


    Wang Haoyu finally recognized Yuanba. At this moment, he wanted to die.


    Wang Haoyu shouted in panic, "it''s none of my business. I didn''t catch you. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just following orders."


    As soon as Yuanba lifted his hand, Wang Haoyu pulled off his other arm.


    Wang Haoyu curled up on the ground in pain.


    Li Ling took out a spear of eight feet from the heaven and earth belt and handed it to Yuanba.


    Yuan Ba used this spear to cross Wang Haoyu''s abdomen and nail Wang Haoyu to the ground.


    Wang Haoyu cursed hysterically: "you humble beast, I''ll kill you, I''ll break you into pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Haoyu''s curse brought Yuan Ba''s crazy revenge.


    After obtaining Li Ling''s consent, Yuanba took Wang Haoyu behind a big stone.


    The little friends didn''t follow. This is the devil of Yuanba. He has to solve it by himself.


    Although everyone can''t see what Yuanba is doing.


    However, the scream from behind the big stone made everyone understand that Wang Haoyu may have experienced everything Yuanba had experienced before.


    At first, Wang Haoyu was able to yell, but not long later, Wang Haoyu counseled.


    Then came Wang Haoyu''s apologies, curses, vows and promises. He hoped Yuanba would let him go.


    Soon I heard Wang Haoyu crying for mercy behind the big stone, and Wang Haoyu scolded his Shizu with all kinds of despicable words at the request of Yuanba, that is, the man who caught Yuanba.


    Then I heard Wang Haoyu''s continuous scream. Then, Wang Haoyu begged Yuanba... The content of the plea was to hope Yuanba could kill himself, and Yuanba was unmoved.


    Later, it was Wang Haoyu''s shrill scream, which lasted for a long time, and finally calmed behind the big stone.


    Later, there was no later. Yuanba stayed behind the big stone for a long time. At first, he was depressed and sobbed, and finally turned into crying


    When Yuanba came out from behind the big stone, the whole person, not the whole dragon, changed greatly.


    The previous decadence was replaced by high spirits, and even the pace was more steady.


    Yuanba only felt very happy, and the shadow of many years was swept away.


    He grinned. "Hahaha! Hahaha..."


    Smiling, Yuan Ba covered his mouth, squatted on the ground and coughed, "cough, cough..."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Yuan Ba''s big eyes were filled with tears and choked in his tone.


    Yuanba knelt on one knee and the big tap touched the tip of Li Ling''s boots.


    "Master, I Yuanba would like to shed blood to recognize the Lord and follow the master forever!"


    Looking at Yuanba kneeling years ago, Li Ling''s face showed a slightly undetectable smile.


    I wipe it. It''s a real dragon. The purple pupil on one side startled off his chin.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a huge hidden mountain stronghold in the evil Wu mountain.


    This mountain stronghold is the general altar of the evil witch sect.


    For the sake of safety, the leader of the evil witch sect, who was still very weak in those days, built the general altar in the evil witch mountain filled with miasma and poisonous fog all year round.


    In a flash, many years have passed, and the evil witch sect has enough strength to gain a foothold in the Jianghu.


    Normally, the evil witch sect can go out of the mountain to establish a sect, but the old people in the evil witch sect are used to it and don''t want to leave.


    A ferocious evil god is enshrined in the hall of the evil witch gate.


    Under the evil god, a group of black robed elders are discussing matters.


    They are the leaders and elders of the evil witch sect.


    "Why did my yang''er die in the secret land of Nandu? Who killed my yang''er?"


    The old man in black has a cold face. He is Bai Wuyang''s father and the leader of the evil witch sect, Bai Ye.


    "Report back to the headmaster. I don''t know who killed the second childe yet.


    The news given by Nandou college is that it may be a teenager named Li Ling who killed the second childe, but the specific situation will not be known until after the medicine refining trial of Nandou college. "


    "Li Ling? Who is this Li Ling?"


    "At present, I only know that Li Ling is the chief disciple of Fengqi college. He doesn''t seem to have any prominent status."


    "Does he have a family?"


    "It is said that his father is a deacon of Fengqi college. However, the Deacon is now dead. Li Ling is an orphan."


    "How dare you! What''s the chief disciple? A cat and dog like thing makes you dare to kill the second childe of our evil witch clan. It''s really bold!" an elder was furious.


    "Li Ling must be broken into pieces, and Fengqi college must pay the price!" another elder said coldly.


    "Go and bring up the messenger of Nandou college." the leader said majestically.


    A deacon, surnamed Liu, came to report the funeral at Nandou college.


    After entering the hall, Deacon Liu did not dare to neglect it. After bowing to Bai Ye and several elders meticulously, he said what he knew exactly.


    "You said that yang''er may have been sucked dry by Li Ling with an evil soldier? But my yang''er has a body armor. What kind of magic soldier can pierce my son''s body armor?"


    "I''m not sure about this. I got the news from our students in the secret place, so I came to deliver the message to leader Bai without stopping."


    "Since you have drained your body, how do you know it must be my Yang son?" Bai Ye still has a glimmer of hope and doesn''t want to believe that the dead is his own son.


    Although he has many sons and Bai Wuyang is not his appointed successor, Bai Wuyang is most like him and is deeply loved by him.


    "The corpse has been found. What he was wearing was the clothes that the second childe was wearing at that time.


    Some people saw Li Ling appear near the body with their own eyes. Moreover, this person specially went to check the body of the second childe. According to him, nine times out of ten it was the second childe. "


    "Who saw my son''s body?"


    "Komatz, rezer."


    "Bang!" Bai Ye slapped on the table and shattered the tea cup on the table.


    Deacon Liu took the opportunity to say, "white palm gate, now Li lingshang is in the secret place..."


    "Sect leader, we''ll start right away. We must get to Nandou college before the secret territory is closed. We must make it difficult for Li Ling to fly!"


    "Sect leader, we are willing to go with elder ma. We will kill Li Ling!"


    White night said coldly, "I want to live. You bring Li Ling back alive!"

 Chapter 1912

    The secret place of Nandu is in a dense forest.


    Zhang Ge and his four rest under a big tree.


    "Even if the boss is gone now, even if the four of us can''t beat them, we can retreat. How can we give the spirit grass to them for no reason?"


    Lin fei''er, holding a sword, cut the branches on one side and said angrily.


    "It''s not like we didn''t have psychic power in the previous selection competition. We can fight with real knives and guns. The boss can, and so can we. Four to five may not have no chance of winning. Why should we go?"


    Yin chuyang quickly explained, "you can''t blame Zhang Geyi for this. After all, the boss is not here, and the boss told Zhang Geyi to calm down after he was in trouble and wait for him to come back."


    "Even if we want to calm things down, can these guys let us go? Don''t they follow us like flies? I really want to kill them." Lin Fei said with a sneer.


    Chu Xiaoyao also stood up and made a round. "After all, there are people from Nandou college in this secret place. We are outnumbered.


    If they think we are not in danger, they don''t have to target us. Of course, you have to be careful of them and give us a cold trip. "


    Just now, three people in Zhang Ge found a place with fairy grass, including four mature fairy grass.


    The four were very happy. Unfortunately, before they could start mining, a team of students from Nandou college came over with a map.


    When the students of Nandou college saw xianlingcao, they immediately turned red.


    Because of the ownership of this spiritual grassland, the two sides had a dispute and almost fought.


    Lin fei''er took out all the weapons, and Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao were also ready for a big war.


    But to everyone''s surprise, at the last moment, Zhang Geyi, who had always been impulsive, held everyone down, gave lingcao to the students of Nandou college, and took everyone away.


    Everyone had a stomach full of fire and had no place to vent.


    In fact, when Zhang Ge thought of what Li Ling told him and didn''t want to cause trouble, he gave the land of spiritual grass to the students of Nandou college.


    This aroused Lin Feier''s strong dissatisfaction.


    Lin Feier was swearing all the way. When everyone came to the tree to rest, Lin Feier finally broke out.


    "But I''m still unwilling. I just give it to them for nothing. Those spirit grass are also very precious. These bastards are clearly what we saw first."


    "The boss said, as long as people are all right, others will wait until he comes back."


    "Hey? By the way, do you think the boss has really entered the secret territory of other continents? Can the boss experience the talent test in advance?"


    "I think it''s true. Didn''t you listen to Zhang Ge? Our boss has seen the creatures of other races."


    Lin fei''er said with envy, "you said, if only we had followed the boss into the light curtain at that time."


    The silent Zhang Ge opened his mouth: "the boss is now entering the secret territory. The situation is very complex. There are not only creatures of other races, but also magicians. Even if we really go in, it may not be a good thing. We may have to drag the boss back."


    Lin fei''er was surprised, "asked the magician, are you sure?"


    Zhang Ge nodded and said, "it''s the news from the boss. It can''t be false."


    Chu Xiaoyao sighed: "in the final analysis, our cultivation is not enough, otherwise, I really want to break in with the boss."


    Lin fei''er glanced at Chu Xiaoyao and suddenly asked, "what cultivation is our boss?"


    Chu Xiaoyao was embarrassed. "I don''t know that either."


    Lin fei''er turned to Yin chuyang and Zhang Ge again.


    Yan chuyang smiled and said. "I don''t know the specific accomplishments. I only know that the boss is invincible at the same level and can fight at the higher level. I don''t give much to the superior master."


    Zhang Ge nodded and said, "I also have this feeling. Our boss can fight against the master''s realm! Apart from others, the master can be pressed in the middle stage."


    "Can our boss come out? Can''t he come out directly after the secret place is over?"


    "I can''t say that either. Let''s go step by step. I hope the boss can come out early."


    "What shall we do now? Do we have to stay here and wait for the secret place to be sent out? We are also the top talents of various colleges. I''ll ask you, are you willing?"


    Yin chuyang stood up and said, "come on, don''t argue any more. I''ll open the way this time. It''s good if you can follow me. If you really can''t fight, you''ll run first with Zhang Ge and I''ll break the back."


    I don''t know when, there was a light rain in the dense forest, and the air was filled with wet gas, just like everyone''s depressed heart.


    The distant scenery also became blurred in the light rain.


    Yin chuyang hesitated: "where do you think we''d better go?"


    Zhang Ge took out a set of coir raincoats and hats from his treasure bag one by one. He helped Lin fei''er put on his coir raincoat first. He covered Lin fei''er''s small head with a hat. She also helped her fasten the tape.


    Zhang Ge said casually while helping Lin fei''er tidy up his coir raincoat and hat.


    "You can go anywhere. You can choose any direction, and we''ll just follow. Just take it as a distraction. It''s all right if you can''t find a magic medicine."


    Yan chuyang raised his eyebrows and said, "wait a minute, let me count a divination!"


    Chu Xiaoyao was a little surprised: "Yin chuyang, you have learned the magic stick since you haven''t seen him for a few days? Can you do divination?"


    Yan chuyang said without repentance, "that''s nature, young master, why can''t I?"


    Then, in full view of the public, Yan chuyang broke off a branch.


    He took out his dagger and cut off one end of the branch, as if he had made a mark.


    Then Yan chuyang threw the branch to the sky. When the branch fell, Yan chuyang took a look at the direction pointed out by the branch on the ground.


    Then he looked up and pointed in one direction.


    "This divine stick is finished. According to the will of the God, let''s go there!"


    This wave of operation is really a show.


    Everyone was stunned. Is that ok?


    Is this called divination? This is called catching autumn, okay?


    Yan chuyang smiled and asked, "Chu Xiaoyao, what''s my method?"


    Chu Xiaoyao closed his mouth.


    Lin fei''er said with a white look at Yan chuyang. "Come on, big God stick, see what feng shui treasure land you can take us to!"


    Chu Xiaoyao said sarcastically, "where does he know what feng shui treasure land? His name is blind cat. He wants to kill the mouse."


    "Chu Xiaoyao, shut your mouth, you are the blind cat!"


    In the drizzle, the party continued to move forward.

 Chapter 1913

    Li Ling looked at the abandoned village in front of her and asked.


    "Zitong, is this what you call a big city? Why do you blame it for its dilapidation?"


    Zitong and Li Ling were equally surprised, "no, no, no, this is not the big city I said. Where is the big city? It is clearly an abandoned small mountain village."


    Yes, Li Ling is now in an abandoned mountain village, although it is normal to see abandoned mountain villages in the wilderness.


    However, this is a secret place. After all, this is Bibo island in the secret place. How can there be abandoned mountain villages in the secret place?


    The mountain village under the night was dark and dark.


    Although the moon is in the sky, it looks a little spooky.


    Some of the outermost houses have collapsed.


    It seems that no one has lived here for a long time.


    Zitong looked at him and said, "boss, I think there''s some evil in this place. Why don''t we go in and go in another direction."


    In the past, the purple pupil was rotten. There were no two or two nails all over. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate to die.


    But now he has many good things given to him by Li Ling, and he really doesn''t want to take any more risks.


    Li Ling knows his mind. He wants to live. Only when he lives can he give his things to his little junior sister.


    Zitong is timid, but Yuanba doesn''t care.


    "Boss, why don''t you let me inquire about it earlier. If there is no risk, will you go in again?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "but."


    Yuanba went quickly and came back quickly, but he found out in this small mountain village in half a Jixiang''s time.


    "Boss, the village was originally built by a sect, which is called xieyue gate. Xieyue gate has been stationed here for several years. Later, there was a sudden change in the xieyue gate and abandoned it.


    At present, only one old dog is left in the village to guard the village. "


    Li Ling frowned and asked, "oblique moon gate? Why did they build a village here?"


    Yuanba beamed and said, "it''s really lucky to say that there is a miraculous medicine valley behind the village. In order to cover up the miraculous Medicine Valley, the village is built at the entrance of the miraculous Medicine Valley."


    Li Ling was surprised: "didn''t these people take all the miraculous drugs away when they left?"


    Yuanba nodded and said, "when they left, they really took all the miraculous drugs away. But just because they left in a hurry, there were still many immature miraculous seedlings left in the valley.


    According to the old dog, Deacon Zhang, who is in charge, once wanted to go back here to pick mature elixirs when Xiaomiao grew up.


    To this end, he deliberately left the old dog to guard the yard here.


    However, after many years, Deacon Zhang never came back. These miraculous drugs have grown up and become ownerless. "


    The purple pupil on one side was happy: "boss, this is really our luck." Purple pupil rubbed his hands and wanted to rush into the elixir Valley immediately to collect all the elixirs.


    Li Ling nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look at those miraculous drugs first."


    After taking two steps, Li Ling suddenly stopped again and asked. "Yuanba, do you think the old dog will cheat you?"


    Yuan Ba was stunned and immediately said, "boss, it''s impossible. Its predecessor was just a local dog. Because he stayed in this place where aura gathered for a long time, he became a semi spirit beast, but his cultivation was low. It should be impossible to deceive me."


    But Li Ling still hesitated. He felt that the old dog seemed to cooperate too much. The information from Yuanba was too easy.


    Until he saw the old dog with his own eyes, he didn''t think what the old dog might say was true.


    The poor old dog was lying in front of a house. He was dying of blood. One front paw was even beaten to pieces, revealing bone debris. His fur was covered with blood, and even the dog''s tail was broken.


    It seems that the communication between Yuanba and the old dog is not very pleasant, but the old dog is beaten so badly that he should not cheat Yuanba again.


    Seeing Li Ling and his party come to him, the old dog gently raised his eyelids to reveal a small gap. His eyes were a little red and swollen. When he saw Yuanba, he immediately closed his eyes again.


    Yuanba was not in the mood to take care of the old dog. He led Li Ling to the valley.


    Zitong followed, walking and looking around. He said curiously, "can such an old dog stay to watch the door? What do these people think? I think I can explode this old dog alone."


    Yuan Ba straightened his chest and smiled confidently.


    This time, Li Ling said, "there is an array outside the mountain village. Ordinary people can''t get in at all."


    Zitong was stunned. He thought that because Yuanba joined, the candidate for the open road had changed from himself to Yuanba.


    Yuan Ba is a family of dark spirits. He has a lot of research on arrays.


    Seeing that there was an array here, he immediately felt that there might be some good things, so he took Li Ling and others directly in.


    Thinking of this, Zitong smiles bitterly. Zitong doesn''t know the array. He can only run amok.


    It can be said that Zitong is suitable to be a mindless guard, not a qualified pioneer.


    At this time, Yuanba said again, "boss, let''s go through this light curtain. In front of it is the elixir valley. I''ve been in this valley. There are all kinds of elixirs on the ground."


    Li Ling still hesitated. Before, he came to Bibo island through the light curtain.


    If, now he is crossing the light curtain, he doesn''t know where he will go.


    When Yuanba saw that Li Ling didn''t speak, he knew that Li Ling was still hesitating.


    He stepped into the light curtain, went in, then stepped back and showed it to Li Ling: "boss, you see, it''s safe here. Don''t worry. Just follow me."


    Li Ling nodded, and the party followed Yuanba and filed in.


    When Li Ling stepped into the light curtain, the scenery in front of her suddenly lit up.


    Then, purple pupil''s sigh sounded in his ear: "my God. Are we in Wonderland? This place is really beautiful."


    Although it was night, the whole valley was filled with dots of fluorescence, as if countless stars were floating in it.


    There are many unknown grasses in the valley, all emitting light.


    Some beautiful flowers slowly open and close their flower bones, as if human beings were breathing.


    To Li Ling''s surprise, these flowers are growing by absorbing spiritual power independently.


    There are also some glittering butterflies flying in the flowers.


    Occasionally, you can see one or two little white rabbits or other spirit beasts running on the grass.


    Even these little white rabbits are shining.


    "The ghost of the Dragon God, what do you think is going on? How can they shine?" Li Ling asked.


    "It''s just that these miraculous drugs can shine. Why can these butterflies and rabbits shine?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God drooled and stared at the magic medicine of man Gu without blinking.

 Chapter 1914

    The ghost of the Dragon God drooled and stared at man Gu''s elixir without blinking. When he heard Li Ling asking himself, he immediately smiled and said:


    "These miraculous drugs and animals are like this. As for why, you can ask Yuanba and dark spirit mirage dragon Li Feifei. They should know more in detail."


    The dark spirit mirage Dragon said slightly shyly, "let Yuanba speak. Yuanba knows more than I do."


    Yuanba took a step forward and pointed to the miraculous medicine in front of him. "Yes, I do know more, because these are things from our dark spirit continent."


    "Our dark spirit continent has no sun, no seasons, and no alternation of day and night. The only light on our continent is the light from plants and lower animals."


    Zitong looked around: "then why do the animals here have light, but you and Li Feifei don''t have light?"


    Yuan Ba smiled softly, "do you think it''s good to have these lights?


    Yuanba''s smile is a little strange.


    Zitong was stunned and asked, "do you mean it''s bad to have these lights? But these lights look really beautiful and incomparably holy!"


    Yuanba nodded and said, "yes, it''s not good to have these lights. It''s very bad!


    For example, it''s night. If these rabbits don''t shine, you can''t see where they are, can you? Can''t you?


    But only because they radiate light and guide you in the direction. Therefore, you can see them clearly. You can imagine what you would do if you were hungry now? "


    Zitong said with a complicated expression, "I''ll run for the light, catch these rabbits and eat them."


    Yuanba nodded again and said, "yes, that''s right, so it''s not good to have these lights on your body. In fact, these lights have another name in our dark spirit continent."


    "What do you call it? Beautiful light?"


    "No, it''s the light of death!"


    Although these lights look beautiful, they also guide the direction of killing. If you are not careful, these lights will kill these animals.


    Creatures with the light of death are more likely to die.


    Zitong still didn''t understand. "Then why don''t you have light?"


    "All the creatures in our dark spirit continent practice independently. When we practice to a certain level, the light on our body can fade with our own wishes. Of course, we can turn on this light at any time if we like."


    Yuan Ba said, then showed his light.


    When the dark spirit mirage dragon saw it, he followed Yuan Ba and lit up his light.


    For a moment, the two dragons were like stars, shining in all directions.


    It has to be said that Yuanba and dark spirit mirage dragon, which have opened the light, sell very well.


    Both of them are full of holy light. It seems that people can''t bear to hurt and want to keep them as pets.


    Of course, that''s when people are not very hungry. If they are hungry, it''s hard to say.


    Yuan Ba and dark spirit mirage dragon soon extinguished their light after they were displayed.


    It can be seen that both of them don''t like these lights.


    For them, these lights can bring them bad memories. When they were weak, these lights once made them suffer.


    Every continent is similar. The law of the jungle is the law of the world.


    Not just them, but every dark creature grew up like this.


    Therefore, when these dark creatures can destroy the light on themselves, they will destroy their light at the first time without hesitation. For them, these lights are painful memories.


    After a brief recollection, Yuanba continued: "the state of fading light of each race is different. Because of our huge body, we mirage dragon people have to practice until the later stage of the Golden State.


    Other races are also high and low. If they are relatively weak races, such as small races such as rabbits and foxes, they may fade when they first enter the silver realm. "


    "But if you are big..." Yuanba seemed to think of something and suddenly showed a gloating smile.


    "Last time I saw a giant whale in Ninghai Prefecture."


    Yuanba gestures with his hand: "when this giant whale floats, it''s as big as an island!"


    "The giant whale has reached the star shining realm and has not faded its fluorescence. When it swims, it looks like a flowing lighthouse. I don''t know how it hunts."


    As long as there is light on the body, other animals can see it. Naturally, it will be more difficult to hunt.


    Yuan Ba understood a lot, pointed to the elixir in front of him and said, "of course, although these elixirs look different from those in your ChiYan mainland, they are actually one kind of things.


    It''s just that there is no light in our dark spirit continent, and these miraculous drugs can only grow like this. "


    "Hey, who''s that, Zitong? Don''t touch that flower. It''s called dark fragrance. It''s used to refine spices and can be made into Wannian fragrance. Girls wear it on their bodies. It''s really fragrant thousands of miles along the wind."


    "What if I touch spices? I''ll make you stingy."


    As soon as Zitong''s hand touched the dark fragrance, two blood columns flowed out of his neck.


    "What''s going on in the gutter? Why am I so hot?"


    Yuanba said with a smile, "I told you not to touch it. You have to touch it. This dark fragrance can only be used by girls. Boys will have blood boiling all over their body. I''m afraid they will have nosebleed until they die. Don''t touch it. It''ll be fine in a while."


    Zitong shook his hand and said, "shit, what''s this rubbish? There''s a trap. Just say touch and bleed. Can I touch it? You have to be so tactful." Zitong said and walked to the spirit grass on one side.


    "Hey, you can''t touch that grass. It''s poisonous. Touching it can produce hallucinations."


    "Isn''t there any spirit grass that can increase cultivation or refine pills? You can''t touch it or pick it. What''s the meaning of staying here?"


    "Little brother, you don''t have a solid knowledge of miraculous medicine. Why, don''t you know it?


    There are many holy herbs that can be used for alchemy. If you go ahead, the Yuzhi grass over there can be used for alchemy. If you eat it directly, you can also increase your cultivation.


    However, you have diamond mirrors. I''m afraid this spirit grass won''t help you much. "


    "And over there is red ginseng, which is full of Fozhi. On that tree is shuiyunguo..."


    Yuanba lived for a long time. He knew almost all the miraculous drugs here.


    He is pointing one by one and teaching Zitong.


    Li Ling had just seen the elixir atlas some time ago. He didn''t need Yuanba to teach him. He could recognize it.

 Chapter 1915

    The whole valley is shrouded in a silver light, dreamy and very beautiful.


    Zitong asked as he walked, "Yuanba, do you think the things here are really the same as those in Yunhui mainland? Can they really eat?


    When I look at these elixirs shining, I always feel that they are scared, as if they came from the netherworld. "


    "Don''t mention that the environment of our dark spirit continent really looks like the netherworld.


    But don''t worry, the effect of these miraculous drugs is the same as that of other places abandoned by your gods. "


    Zitong whispered, "since it''s the same, why do you have to transplant the magic medicine of your dark spirit continent? Don''t these people transplant the magic medicine of other continents?"


    Yuanba smiled and said, "you don''t know. There are many miraculous drugs in other continents. Where are there many miraculous drugs in our dark spirit continent?


    There are many miraculous medicines in our dark spirit continent, just like the Chinese cabbage in your Yunhui continent. "


    Zitong said with envy: "then you are too happy. There are so many miraculous medicines. Don''t you spend every day in alchemy? Why do you use such hard cultivation?


    If I were you, I would sleep every day, wake up to refine pills, grab a handful of pills after refining, and continue to sleep after eating.


    In this way, all cultivation can be spent in sleep and life is beautiful. "


    Yuanba''s smile was slightly bitter. "Although there are many miraculous medicines in our dark spirit continent, we can''t refine pills, and there are no alchemists."


    Zitong was stunned for a while and said unexpectedly, "can''t you refine pills? There''s no alchemist? How can you practice? Do you use hard? You''re so fierce? Don''t you need pills to help you cultivate?"


    "There are no humans in the dark spirit continent. Except humans, it seems that other races are not good at alchemy."


    Li Ling interrupted: "Zitong, what are you doing? You see what you need, pick it quickly.


    Didn''t I give you a heaven and earth bracelet? Just use it. Pick it quickly and go. Make a quick decision. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. "


    "What''s wrong with staying for a long time? There''s an array shrouded outside. We can only come in because we follow Yuanba. Otherwise, we''re still going around outside."


    "Don''t think too well about things. It should be noted that there are people outside. How can you ensure that there are no big masters who are good at cracking arrays among other monks?"


    Besides, the old dog didn''t guard the yard. The old dog was left by the deacon to see the law-abiding array. What if he deliberately destroys the array and wants to kill us by the hand of monks outside?


    Although the probability of this situation is very low, after all, Longba just beat him so hard. We should be careful and be more careful. "


    "Boss, you''re right. Why don''t I go out now and chop the old dog. It''ll save him from tripping behind and harming us."


    "Don''t go out. It''s a waste of time. At least half of the incense will be gone. You''d better stay and collect medicine at ease. The soldiers came to block the water and earth. Don''t think so much first. Collecting medicine quickly is the key. Others will be discussed later."


    "Boss, look at us?" the ghost of the Dragon God licked his lips and asked with a typical face.


    "Boss, we''re a little hungry. Look..."


    "Eat, eat, eat whatever you like. There are many miraculous drugs anyway."


    The three headed dragon cheered, and soon even the most reserved Yuanba rushed over.


    Zitong was so anxious that he shouted: "leave me some goldfish vines. Don''t eat ghost blood Ganoderma lucidum. This is also useful to me. I''ll go. This is Danxia fruit! Leave me some Danxia fruit."


    Two people and three dragons started a crazy robbery.


    The three dragons ate by swallowing. When they lowered their heads and inhaled, they swallowed a piece of magic medicine into their abdomen.


    Zitong was frightened when he saw it. It was all white silver. He asked Li Ling to feed his pet. Who didn''t feel bad when he saw it.


    Distressed, but Zitong''s hand didn''t stop.


    The heaven and earth Bracelet Li Ling gave him is as big as a house, which is enough for him.


    "Don''t put them all in heaven and earth bracelets, but also some in the treasure bag."


    Zitong was stunned and nodded immediately. They were all smart people. There was no need to say more.


    There was a breeze blowing, and the spirit grass around swayed with the wind. It was glittering and beautiful.


    But Li Ling always felt uneasy. This place gave him the feeling that it was still very dangerous, but Li Ling couldn''t tell where the danger came from.


    Li Ling picked the spirit grass for a while and found that in such a big valley, the mature magic medicine was almost eaten up by the three dragons except by himself and Zitong.


    The three dragons are devoured, and one mouth is a large area.


    "Boss, let''s go?"


    "Good!" Li Ling also wants to leave this place that makes him uneasy early. "


    The two men and three dragons walked together to the entrance of the valley.


    With the entrance to the valley getting closer and closer, Li Ling''s uneasiness became more and more obvious.


    By the time she reached the entrance of the valley, Li Ling was sure that her anxiety came from the entrance.


    The cave entrance was still shrouded by the light curtain as it was when it came, but Li Ling didn''t feel flustered when he came.


    Seeing that Li Ling hesitated again, Yuanba immediately walked in front and crossed the light curtain first.


    Like last time, Yuanba soon came back, "boss, it''s safe outside. You can go out at ease."


    Li Ling nodded and stepped into the light curtain.


    The light suddenly darkened and then suddenly brightened.


    Li Ling subconsciously closed her eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he was already in the downtown.


    This is an illusion, this must be an illusion, but Li Ling doesn''t want to wake up. He hopes this illusion can last longer, longer.


    Looking at the nearby streets and pedestrians on the road, Li Ling felt very familiar.


    Because this is not elsewhere, it is Dongxi city.


    Dongxi City, Li Ling''s home, is in Dongxi city!


    The scene of deja vu appeared again.


    Since Li Ling''s carriage had four flaming sweat horses, those who watched the excitement in the last life were chattering again.


    "Look, isn''t this the Li boy?"


    "Yes, I went to XuanZhen mountain three years ago."


    "What XuanZhen mountain? He was driven out of XuanZhen mountain long ago!"


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s said that he didn''t dare to go home after being driven out by XuanZhen mountain. He ran to Yannan city to hide from the disaster."


    "Isn''t that going to annoy Master Li?"


    "Alas, Master Li is really busy in his life."


    "Look at Li Ling. Driving such a good carriage is really a waste of money for Master Li."


    The voice of the nearby discussion was heard, and the mute frowned to drive them away. Li Ling stopped the mute: "don''t move, let me listen more for a while."


    Because Li Ling knows that the mute will soon show the only trick he can do, the mastiff barking soul!

 Chapter 1916

    Because of Li Ling''s stop, the mute did not show the mastiff barking soul, but glared at these people.


    This time, Li Ling didn''t lead the mute to stroll in the street. He just wanted to go home quickly. His parents were still waiting for him at home.


    They met Ma Rui without any accident along the way.


    "Li Ling! Is that you!"


    "Yo, why don''t you talk? Don''t you know my little horse?"


    Without a word, Li Ling hit him with one punch, and Ma Rui was beaten into shrimps, covering his stomach and shrinking into a miserable howl.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay away from me!"


    Ma Rui, like the previous life, counselled.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongxi City, Li Zhai.


    Li Ling looked at the long gone home with tears in her eyes.


    He was still received by the warm concierge.


    After Li Ling walked in quickly, she saw her mother who was making winter clothes for herself at the first sight.


    Father Li Xingfeng is still correcting the official documents of the county government.


    Li Ling''s tears flowed down.


    Mother first found Li Ling.


    "Son, you''re back at last." mother rushed over and hugged Li Ling.


    Father Li Xingfeng also walked over quickly: "ling''er, why are you crying? Have you been wronged?"


    Without speaking, Li Ling hugged her father and mother and cried loudly.


    "Look at this child, how much injustice he has suffered. He''s crying. Stop crying, good boy. Where''s his mother!"


    "Boss, boss..." what sounded in my heart was the voice of the ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon.


    "Boss, it''s all illusion. Wake up quickly! This time it''s the same as the illusion of the little blackbird in the cabin."


    "I know it''s an illusion. I just want to stay here for a while."


    This is probably the most profound and unforgettable memory in Li Ling''s heart.


    "Boss, if you don''t get out of the dreamland quickly, you will get lost here."


    Li Ling hesitated.


    His father''s voice rang out in his ear: "just, if XuanZhen mountain doesn''t go, you can study hard in Dongxi city in the future, get fame and become a civil servant."


    Li Ling didn''t speak. He was particularly greedy for the warmth of this moment.


    "After a while, my mother will tell you a marriage, and then study in peace..."


    "Mom, I''m hungry..."


    Li Ling''s biggest wish now is to have a simple meal with her family.


    Li Ling thought, just one meal. I''ll leave after eating.


    Although the dinner was early, Xu Ping still prepared a table of good dishes with mute. Their family ate happily.


    Knowing that it was an illusion, Li Ling didn''t mention the injury on her father''s knee.


    A meal is enjoyable.


    According to the plot of the previous life, Ma Rui will soon appear and invite Li Ling to the Grand Theater.


    Li Ling had left the dreamland after eating. At this moment, he hesitated. He wanted to stay after eating and took mengxiaodie home to sing a few songs of the Peony Pavilion for his father and mother.


    But after listening to the song, Li Ling was afraid that she would want to go to Grandpa''s house to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival with her parents.


    Although he knew all this was false.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the dark spirit mirage dragon are too anxious.


    "Boss, if you don''t come out again, you will really get lost here."


    "Boss, come out quickly!"


    "Boss, wake up, wake up!"


    "Boss, you want to see your family. There''s still a chance in the future. If you don''t come out again, it''s really late!"


    Li Ling looked up at the sky and was unwilling.


    He said in his heart, "this is false, false!"


    The surrounding scene was distorted, but did not disappear. In a few breaths, the surrounding scene returned to normal.


    Li Ling''s heart trembled slightly, and the dreamland didn''t disappear


    Mother and father are still next to Li Ling.


    "Boss, every time we have a cup of tea, this dreamland will be strong. Only when we wake up quickly can we come out. Otherwise, we will always be trapped in the dreamland."


    "But I can''t get out now. I''ve told myself repeatedly that everything here is false.


    Li Ling finished, closed her eyes and reminded herself again that it''s false. All this is false. I want to wake up quickly, wake up quickly!


    However, when Li Ling opened her eyes again, she was still surrounded by her kind parents.


    "Boss, you kill your parents and you''ll come out!" this time, Yuanba''s voice sounded.


    "Impossible!" Li Ling flatly refused.


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Even if it is fake, Li Ling can''t do it.


    "Boss, if you go on like this, you will die!"


    At this time, Li Ling also felt that her vitality was flowing slowly.


    Li Ling raised her hand and put it down again. She repeated it several times, but she didn''t speak. Blink, eyes slightly red.


    The wind blew and the leaves rustled.


    It''s not just his parents. He doesn''t have the heart to destroy every plant in Li''s house!


    Here, it carries too many memories of him.


    "Boss..." the ghost of the Dragon God jumped to his feet.


    "Let Yuanba kill the old dog. It must be a ghost."


    The only living thing in this place except Li Ling is the old dog. If it has nothing to do with the old dog, no one will believe it.


    Yuan Ba, who is shouldering the heavy responsibility, is very oppressed. If you want to say that he caused it.


    Even if he didn''t do meritorious service, he also caused a great disaster and almost hurt the boss. Yuanba wants to smoke his two big mouths.


    Not long after, Yuanba came back with the injured old dog.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?"


    "The old dog said," if I kill it, your soul will be damaged. "


    "Kill!"


    A violent pain came.


    The illusion in front of her was as fragmented as a piece of paper. Li Ling only felt that her head hurt abnormally.


    It seems that someone is tearing his head, or someone is cutting his head with a blunt knife.


    There is a feeling of half asleep and half awake. It is difficult to concentrate, no matter how hard you try.


    Vaguely, Li Ling also heard someone whispering in her ear.


    Li Ling wants to sit up and open his eyes, but he seems to have lost control of his body.


    "Did you say boss came out of the dreamland?" it was Zitong who spoke.


    "I should have come out, but I think the boss is hurt."


    "Who knows how to repair the damaged spirit? The boss won''t become a fool, will he?"


    "Fart, you are a fool, your whole family is a fool!"


    "I''m an orphan. Where did I come from? You made it for me? Hey, you didn''t say that you offended the black dog. Why didn''t he take revenge on you, but took an eye on our boss? It''s unreasonable?"


    "You shut up. Anyway, the boss doesn''t know anything now. Do you believe I''ll beat you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling can clearly hear the dialogue of people around him, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t control his body.


    Just then, some strange voices came.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are countless miraculous drugs here? Where is this?"


    "Who knows, the mysterious voice that led us suddenly disappeared."

 Chapter 1917

    Li Ling tried very hard to open his eyes, but he couldn''t.


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God roared angrily: "Damn it, they restrained the magic tools of the soul body. I, the dark spirit mirage dragon and Yuanba were suppressed!"


    "You protect the boss, let me come!"


    Zitong''s voice roared hysterically.


    Several strange voices said, "kill the unconscious first!"


    "Ah! He cut me. The purple haired one is hard to deal with. Come and help!"


    "Lying trough, what is this? Can''t our magic weapon restrain the spirit family? How can it fight back?"


    "Aren''t there magic weapons? Those with magic weapons are on. Don''t hide them."


    "Ah... Come and save me!"


    "I said, kill the unconscious first!"


    The warm blood splashed on Li Ling''s face. Li Ling was conscious and could hear the voices around her, but she just couldn''t move.


    For a time, screams, wails and angry roars filled Li Ling''s eardrums.


    "You three hold on." this is Zitong''s voice.


    "Don''t worry, unless I die, I will never let them close to the boss." this is Yuanba''s voice.


    Then, Li Ling felt that someone had tied himself up on his back.


    Thanks to Zitong''s tall figure, otherwise, I really can''t carry Li Ling.


    Then, Zitong screamed again. It is estimated that Zitong was injured when he carried Li Ling on his back again.


    There was a strange voice with surprise: "everyone work hard, the purple haired one is dying."


    Then the voice shouted, "the purple haired man put down the wounded and spare you from dying!"


    Purple pupil Ling lie''s voice rang out: "dream, unless I die!"


    "Purple hair, leave the wounded and take him. You can''t run away!"


    "Yes, you leave him and we let you go. The voice who guided us said that as long as you kill him, you''ll give it to us..."


    "Shut up, you don''t have to tell him these things!"


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God said angrily, "obviously you beat the old dog. Why should it take revenge on the boss? Shouldn''t it take revenge on you?"


    Zitong said angrily, "it''s dead. Go down and ask it. Hiss... Lying in the slot..."


    Zitong was caught again. Li Ling felt a shaking with his Zitong on his back.


    A burst of cold hit. It was Zitong who released the ice sword charm.


    There was a frantic sound across the street.


    "Open another defense. The defense amulet just now was broken by the purple hair."


    "Open a few more. Didn''t the master give hundreds of defensive talismans when he came here? Don''t you have to keep the bird now¡°


    Zitong clenched his teeth and said, "this won''t work. You hold on. We have to break through. There are too many magic tools in the opposite direction. Once I run out of ice sword runes, we are definitely not their opponents."


    "Damn it, let''s have some more ice sword runes. You run away with the boss on your back. Let''s break the back."


    Li Ling felt that she was put on her back by Zitong and tightened again.


    Another chill came. After Zitong released more than a dozen ice sword symbols, he ran desperately.


    More than a dozen ice sword amulets broke the defense cover opposite, and a scream came.


    "Don''t let him run away."


    "Stop him, stop him!"


    In the violent vibration of running, Li Ling, who was tied behind Zitong, only felt the wind passing by her ears.


    Another chill came. Zitong turned around and threw out a large ice sword amulet.


    The back was caught off guard and was beaten straight.


    Then, Zitong ran away again, screaming one after another.


    "Madder, labor and capital are injured and can''t run. How many ice sword runes does this boy have?"


    "Grass, Qu Peng, Wu Xian, you two don''t stop. It''s just a slight injury. Hurry up!"


    "It''s a minor injury to you. My defence amulet is running out and my armor is breaking."


    "Wu Yin, hit him with the sky thunder sign!"


    "I only have one. The master gave it to me to protect my life!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he''s running away!"


    "Click!" a thunder burst out in Li Ling''s ear.


    Zitong groaned, and the warm blood splashed on Li Ling''s face. Li Ling also felt the burning pain on his body. Zitong still bit his teeth and ran forward with Li Ling on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Zitong ran away with Li Ling on his back for a long time, and finally fell to the ground.


    Zitong panted heavily, and soon there was no sound.


    There was silence around and Li Ling was surprised.


    But because he was tied to his back by Zitong, Li Ling quickly felt Zitong''s weak heartbeat.


    Sanlong hasn''t caught up yet, but Li Ling knows that Sanlong is only injured and they are still alive.


    Because they have shed blood to recognize the Lord, as long as they get rid of the enemy behind them, they will find Li Ling by induction and meet Zitong.


    With telepathy, Li Ling can feel their three inner anxieties.


    A moment later, Zitong suddenly woke up and made a violent cough.


    Then he got up in panic and took Li Ling down from behind to check.


    After finding that Li Ling was all right, Zitong seemed to be pulled away from all his strength and collapsed again.


    Li Ling''s heart clattered and fell into silence again.


    Soon, Li Ling''an felt relieved because Zitong snored. He was really tired.


    At this moment, Li Ling was extremely depressed and even wanted to curse his mother.


    The purple pupil is so badly hurt that he can''t sleep after eating a thousand years of green Luoshen!


    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunshine rises. The three dragons have successfully lost their tail and rushed back to surround Li Ling.


    Zitong was seriously injured and was still sleeping.


    "The boy is so badly hurt that he won''t die?"


    "No, there''s a heartbeat. I can''t die."


    "Tut Tut, his flesh is so strong that he is almost cooked by thunder. He can still live."


    "There''s nothing strange about the body refining technique of Yunhui mainland."


    "You say, why doesn''t the boss wake up?"


    "If the spirit is damaged, how can it wake up so easily?"


    "You are the descendant of the ancient dragon god. Can''t you help it?"


    "We have nothing in our hands. It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice."


    "Alas, what should we do? If someone comes again later, we can''t explain here."


    "Even if we don''t explain here, will the people of Nandou college take the opportunity to kill the boss when the time comes and we are sent out?"


    "What people from Nandou college? Do you still have enemies in ChiYan mainland?"


    "Yes, we have enemies all over the world. Are you afraid of Yuanba?"


    "I''m afraid of your grandmother. I''ll kill whoever is the boss''s enemy in the future."


    "Don''t think so much about it. Let''s talk about what to do now?"


    "What else can I do? Protect the boss."


    "It''s up to you. The key is that Zitong is also seriously injured. If someone comes again with a magic weapon to restrain us, we may not be able to protect the boss."


    "Yes, although the valley is very remote, it''s hard to guarantee that someone accidentally broke in. I think I''d better go to the entrance of the valley and set up a maze."


    "Well, I''ll make a cloth, too."

 Chapter 1918

    In the deep and secluded secret land, Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao walked anxiously.


    They never thought that Li Ling would go into another secret place to separate from them.


    "It seems that we can only rely on our own strength to find the elixir." Zhang Ge sighed softly.


    "Yes, even without him, we can do it ourselves," said Yin chuyang.


    "You two, stop talking nonsense and hurry up!" Lin fei''er shouted.


    Chu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "just you have a quick temper. Be nice, miss. We''re coming!"


    In front is a forest, with various trees growing lush branches, and all kinds of half human tall thatch underground.


    The four small partners have a clear division of labor.


    Zhang Geyi opened the way in front with a mountain axe. Yin chuyang held a long knife and Lin Feier held a sword, guarding the left and right sides.


    In order to deal with emergencies at any time, Chu Xiaoyao broke in the back with a mace.


    Fortunately, in the last qualifier, everyone put many spare weapons in the treasure bag. Now it''s very easy to take them out.


    As a teammate who has lived and died for some time, the cooperation between the four people is becoming more and more tacit.


    Sometimes, only a few eyes can understand what the other party wants to do.


    Zhang Geyi''s mountain axe is made of black iron. It''s a middle-class soldier.


    This axe has some weight. It''s very exhausting to carry it in your hand.


    With almost every step, his feet can trample down a large area of soft soil.


    Wiped a handful of sweat, he secretly looked at Lin fei''er.


    The beautiful girl''s eyes are always clear. It seems that she can face any difficulties and obstacles.


    Lin fei''er killed an Agkistrodon halys wandering down the tree.


    The tip of the sword was stained with blood and kept dripping down.


    Lin fei''er gently shook the blood on the sword twice and wiped it on a nearby tree trunk. She turned her head slightly and looked at Zhang Ge.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you help me carry the axe for a while?" Lin fei''er asked in a charming voice.


    Zhang Ge said dismissively, "cut, who can''t? I won''t blink if I walk three thousand miles!"


    Yan chuyang said with a sly smile, "ha ha, she said you can''t, but you can''t walk!"


    Chu Xiaoyao knew what Yin chuyang wanted to say, deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "Oh? What''s that?"


    Yin chuyang said, "ha ha, this is not good. Only the two of them know, we don''t understand!"


    "So it is!" Chu Xiaoyao pretended to be enlightened again.


    "You two guys, it seems that you want me to open a mountain axe!" Zhang Ge waved the axe angrily.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Pay attention to me. There seems to be a panacea ahead!" Lin fei''er shouted coldly.


    "Elixir?"


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao put away their smiles and looked forward together.


    "Hahaha, even if there is a magic medicine, there is no share for you!" a sarcastic voice came from the side.


    As soon as Zhang Ge turned his head, he saw a handsome young man with a folding fan in his hand.


    "Is that you? Jin Xiaoyu?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Since you see me here, don''t you get out of here?"


    Yan chuyang raised his chest, strode forward and said, "Jin Xiaoyu, you do have some strength, but don''t forget that it''s Li Ling who formed a team with us! Do you really want to grab the elixir with us?"


    "Li Ling?" Jin Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly.


    Jin Xiaoyu knew the horror of Li Ling very well, but in a flash, his face returned to normal.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s right! Since you''re teaming up with Li Ling, where is he?"


    When Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao heard this, their faces became a little ugly.


    They didn''t expect that the four of them would be separated from Li Ling!


    Jin Xiaoyu took a look at the faces of the four people and knew that he guessed eight or nine times: "sure enough, you just want to pretend to be a tiger in the name of Li Ling. In my opinion, Li Ling may have died in the mouth of some monster!"


    "If you fart, he won''t die. If you die, he won''t die!" Chu Xiaoyao scolded coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Jin!"


    "Elder martial brother Jin, here we are."


    At this time, four people came from the woods. They were Jin Xiaoyu''s teammates Gu Yuke, Gao Mingjing, Qiu Chenyi and Zou Jie.


    As soon as Zhang Ge saw the five people, his face became particularly gloomy.


    They don''t need to panic at all when it comes to Jin Xiaoyu. Four on one is wanabuse.


    But Gu yubarley, Gao Mingjing and other five people go together. The four of them are afraid that they will have to spend a lot of effort and get hurt!


    In this secret place, you can''t admit defeat and get out. Injury doesn''t bode well.


    Jin Xiaoyu knew that the appearance of his team would bring a deterrent effect.


    Shaking the folding fan, he said triumphantly: "brothers, be careful. There may be a magic medicine in front. Don''t be calculated by these people who don''t have eyes!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Jin!" Gu Yuke and others responded.


    Jin Xiaoyu was very satisfied with the reaction of his teammates and glanced contemptuously at Zhang Ge and others.


    "Who do you say doesn''t have eyes?" Lin fei''er was very angry when he heard this.


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "do you need to ask? Whoever dares to provoke us will not have eyes!"


    "You..." Lin Feier didn''t want to give up, but Zhang Geyi grabbed her.


    "Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. It''s not appropriate for us to fight them now. We really encounter a panacea. It''s not too late when Li Ling comes."


    "But can Li Ling find us now?" Yan chuyang was worried.


    After all, it''s two secret places. I''m afraid I have to wait until the last transmission to have a chance to see Li Ling.


    Moreover, whether Li Ling can be sent out after entering other secret places is not clear to everyone.


    Chu Xiaoyao whispered, "we must prepare for the worst. Even if there is no Li Ling, we should also pick up the elixir!"


    "There is really a magic medicine ahead!" Gao Mingjing, who formed a team with Jin Xiaoyu, shouted in surprise.


    "Wow, it''s bone cutting ghost grass!"


    Skeleton engraved ghost grass is a kind of magic medicine for Yin and evil. It can refine many poisons with cold and Yin attributes.


    Ordinary monsters are not interested in this poisonous grass, but there are many things in the world. There is a very special kind of monster that likes to guard the bone engraved ghost grass!


    This monster is the ghost ant!


    Although the ghost ant is a mutant monster of ants, the size of the ghost ant is not small!


    Individual psychic ants are the size of lambs, although their individual abilities are not outstanding.


    But different from the general Guardian monster, the ghost ant is a social creature, which is hundreds of thousands as soon as it appears.


    They are all dark, shrouded in poison gas, and have tusks in their mouths.

 Chapter 1919

    Thousands of ghost ants are crowded together, and the poison gas superimposes with each other, which will form a terrible poison field.


    This poison area is a great tonic for bone engraved ghost grass, but it is a terrible death for human beings!


    "It''s actually bone cutting ghost grass?"


    "Is there a bone engraved ghost grass in this forest?"


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao were also surprised when they heard the bone engraved ghost grass.


    Who could have thought that this special elixir would grow in this seemingly ordinary grove?


    "Ha ha ha!" a strange laugh sounded, but it was Jin Xiaoyu.


    Just a cold attitude, he has become approachable now.


    "Jin Xiaoyu, what are you laughing at?" Lin fei''er hated Jin Xiaoyu''s appearance and denounced him angrily.


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "beauty, don''t always look fierce. It will affect your beauty!"


    Lin fei''er said loudly, "how am I? You can''t take care of me!"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "well, I don''t care, but I think we can become friends!"


    "Bah! Who wants to be friends with you!" Lin Feier was furious.


    Zhang Ge said, "Jin Xiaoyu, what do you really want to do? You were the one who just made rude remarks!"


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "ignore him. Let them go crazy for a while. When Li Ling comes back, we''ll make him look good!"


    Gu Yuke said, "you only dare to frighten people by carrying out Li Ling''s name."


    "Hey, don''t say that." Jin Xiaoyu quickly stopped his companions. "It''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. I think Li Ling is actually very pleasing to the eye. Are you right?"


    Gao Mingjing hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Jin, everything you say is right."


    Seeing this, Yan chuyang winked at his companions and said in a loud voice, "in that case, everyone goes their own way, we won''t bother you to pick bone cutting ghost grass."


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "Hey, don''t worry. In my opinion, we can pick this bone engraved ghost grass together!"


    "Picking together?" Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang frowned.


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "since you want to leave, you must know that the ghost ant guarding the bone engraved ghost grass is difficult to deal with.


    Although our brothers are not afraid of the damn ants, they are too many and troublesome after all.


    Why don''t you cooperate and let''s deal with the ghost ant together. In the end, as long as we can get this bone engraved ghost grass, we''ll divide it fifty-five and half on one side, how about? "


    Zhang Ge glanced at his team and hesitated.


    There are five people on the other side, and there are only four on their side. In terms of strength, the strength of Zhang Ge''s team is obviously better than them.


    However, this secret place was opened by Nandu college, which can also be said to be the territory of Nandu college. Zhang Ge didn''t want to conflict with them.


    If his team is injured, he will be very passive in the secret place.


    But as long as possible, Zhang Ge didn''t want to give up such an opportunity, "are you really willing to split the bill?"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "it''s hard to catch up with a big husband when he says a word!"


    Yin chuyang said, "even if you say so, we can''t believe you!"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "you really don''t have to believe me. Frankly, if there were only four of you, I don''t think you can split the bill with us!"


    Lin fei''er said, "then why do you say fifty-five points?"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "do you need to ask? Of course it''s because of Li Ling!"


    Zhang Ge said, "but Li Ling is not with us now. How do we know? Are you serious?"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "yes, he''s not with you. If he''s with you, we won''t have a chance to sit together and talk.


    Fifty five split. My request is that after Li Ling comes back, you still have to fifty-five split. You can''t go back! "


    Yin chuyang looked at Zhang Geyi, Lin Feier and others, and asked in a low voice, "do you think their words are credible?"


    Lin fei''er said, "I don''t believe them."


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "I think it''s possible for them to worry about Li Ling and split accounts with us."


    Zhang Ge said, "there are so many ghost ants. They don''t want to deal with them. They want to pull us into the water.


    However, the bone engraved ghost grass here is full of color. I''m afraid it''s not hundreds of years old. If we can get half of it, it''s also excellent! "


    Yin chuyang said, "then take a risk and cooperate with them?"


    Lin fei''er said, "I still don''t feel right!"


    Chu Xiaoyao said, "seek wealth and danger! Our team is not so strong after losing Li Ling. Sometimes we can''t be too conservative!"


    After the four people made a total of a moment, Zhang Ge stood up and said, "fifty-five is OK, but in the end, the bone engraved ghost grass needs to be picked by us. After we pick it, we''ll divide it by half!"


    Gao Mingjing said angrily, "fart! If you were allowed to pick it first, could you give it to us? Elder martial brother Jin seems to be really giving you face!"


    "Hey, younger martial brother Gao, don''t be impulsive. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Jin Xiaoyu quickly grabbed Gao Mingjing and kept winking at him: "if they want to pick first, let them pick. We don''t care about these. Since we want to cooperate, we must be sincere!"


    "But elder martial brother Jin..."


    Gu Yuke, Gao Mingjing, Qiu Chenyi and Zou Jie all looked angry. Obviously, they felt that their boss had let too much.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind about this. If it''s a brother, you''ll listen to me." Jin Xiaoyu waved his hand and suppressed his objection.


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao looked at each other.


    Jin Xiaoyu even agreed to let them pick the bone cutting ghost grass first. It seems that he is sincere in cooperation. Let''s cooperate once!


    Although the engraved ghost grass is not valuable, it is also a strange medicine. If you can start, everyone will benefit!


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "let''s deal with these ghost ants together."


    Gu Yuke said, "the ghost ants like to live in groups and attack in groups, but they are also most afraid of group attack, because the power of each ghost ant is not too strong!"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "yes, the five of us, plus the four of you, are nine. Nine of us can just put a nine palace array!"


    Yin chuyang asked, "what is the nine palaces array?"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "the nine palaces array, frankly, is a means of attack. Do you know all the gossip?"


    Zhang Ge and others said together, "of course. Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui are gossip."


    Jin Xiaoyu said: "the eight trigrams have their own Shengke, plus the ''Taiji'' in the middle. There are nine in total. When we move, we move according to the Shengke order of the eight trigrams, and the person in the middle Taiji position is responsible for coordination. In this way, the lethality can be increased by more than ten times!"


    Lin fei''er shouted, "more than ten times? How is this possible?"

 Chapter 1920

    Facing Lin Feier''s query, Jin Xiaoyu responded freely.


    Jin Xiaoyu immediately explained, "it''s impossible to deal with people, but we have to deal with the ghost ant! This monster''s wisdom is not high. Even the most elementary array can make them turn around!"


    Gu Yuke said, "Wow, no wonder elder martial brother Jin suggested that they join in. It turned out that they had a plan in mind!"


    Gao Mingjing shouted, "however, the array is ours, and the main force to deal with the ghost ants is us. The bone engraved ghost grass has to give them half. It''s too unfair."


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "it doesn''t hurt. Just think I''m giving Li Ling face."


    Zhang Ge hesitated and said, "well, we don''t take advantage of you. If there are five of you and four of us, we''ll divide the account into five or four and divide it equally according to the head. What do you think?"


    Although Zhang Geyi has lowered his attitude and put on his sincerity, Jin Xiaoyu doesn''t buy it.


    Jin Xiaoyu gently shook his folding fan, shook his head and said, "brother, I know you are the chief of Mingyue college, Zhang Geyi.


    However, you look down on me too much. I Jin Xiaoyu always spit and nail when I talk and do things. How can we go back? "


    Gu yubarley nodded and said, "yes, what do you think of our elder martial brother Jin?"


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and others were slightly certain when they heard each other say so.


    Yin chuyang said, "Jin Xiaoyu, since you speak the rules like this, we''ll follow the agreed. I hope we can all make profits after this cooperation."


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "that''s for sure. Harmony makes money!"


    Zou Jie said, "elder martial brother Jin, what kind of nine palace array do you mean? What should I do?"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "in this way, everyone forms a circle. You eight live in eight directions. I''m in the middle of the palace of Tai Chi!"


    Lin fei''er said, "Why are you in the middle of the palace?"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "I don''t want to be in the middle, because it''s the hardest."


    "But" Jin Xiaoyu paused and said, "but you eight, who is I familiar with this array?"


    "You know, the key to the success of the array is the position of the middle palace. It''s the same as without the array if unfamiliar people command and coordinate!"


    Qiu Chenyi said, "well, stop chattering. Elder martial brother Jin invited you to join the array. He thinks highly of you. Come quickly if you want. Even if you don''t want to come, do you really think we can''t find others to cooperate?"


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and others looked at each other. Finally, everyone nodded. It was the bold art experts who wanted the ghost ant over everything.


    With the help of the spirit ant, you can improve your strength to a new level by refining poisonous fog magic weapons or quenching concealed weapons.


    The four nodded together and said, "OK, let''s line up together!"


    Soon, nine people formed a circular array according to Jin Xiaoyu''s requirements. Jin Xiaoyu stood in the middle, and the other eight people were distributed around him.


    "Move forward! Attack the way I said. Don''t make a mistake!"


    "Good!" the crowd answered together.


    The ghost ant is a monster with a strong concept of territory. When Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and others move outside their territory, they will ignore them, but once they step into their territory, they will be attacked by a group!


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    Each psychic ant has a black head, two green antennae, and a dark red, dark black belly with red lines under its thin neck. Its six feet are arranged left and right, each in a hook shape.


    Their tusks and hooks on their feet are very sharp, but the sharpest is a thorn on their tail!


    "Be careful of the ghost sting on their tail. It''s highly toxic!"


    "Don''t worry, I have a shield!"


    "I have a flag that can stop their venom!"


    "Here they are!"


    With its mouth open, the ghost ant sends out a strange "buzzing" cry, which completely surrounds Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Jin Xiaoyu and others in almost a few ups and downs.


    "Whoosh!"


    A ghost ant closest to Zhang Ge made a move. In fact, it''s not very accurate. This monster has no hands and only six legs!


    It''s out of the leg!


    The sharp hook on the ant leg, like lightning, hooks to Zhang Geyi''s neck!


    "Ho!"


    Zhang Ge shouted angrily and waved his mountain axe to hold the sharp hook, but he didn''t think that the monster was not a human, nor a pair of hands. The spikes of the other five legs attacked the five key points of Zhang Ge Yi from five angles at this time!


    "Small skills!"


    Zhang Geyi''s mountain axe shook and was about to sweep away the long legs of the ghost ant. However, Jin Xiaoyu shouted, "pay attention to cooperation! Generate and conquer each other according to the eight trigrams!"


    "I see, elder martial brother Jin!" Gu yubarley shouted angrily and hit directly with a knife.


    At this time, a ghost ant came to Gu Yuke''s side, which was bigger than the one who attacked Zhang Ge.


    But Gu Yuke didn''t pay attention to the monster, but stabbed the monster attacking Zhang Geyi!


    The monster''s six long legs were all talking to Zhang Geyi and didn''t pay attention to Gu Yuke at all.


    Of course, although the monster''s wisdom is not high, it has rich combat experience. Even if it attacks Zhang Geyi, its compound eyes still pay great attention to Yin chuyang and Lin Feier around Zhang Geyi.


    Unfortunately, Gu yubarley is not with Zhang Ge, but several people apart. When he comes out of the knife at the moment, he is just blocked by Yin chuyang!


    The ghost ant who attacked Zhang Geyi didn''t think that the enemy didn''t hit his opponent in front of him, but jumped over several people to attack it!


    "Keng!"


    "Bang!"


    Almost in one move, the ghost ant attacking Zhang Ge Yi was cut off by Gu Yu barley, and the brown blood was sprayed everywhere with a thick fishy smell!


    "Well done!" Zhang Ge shouted excitedly.


    If he dealt with the ghost ant alone, he could swing its attack with a mountain axe.


    But if you want to solve the other party, I''m afraid it will take ten to recruit. If other ghost ants come to support at this time, it will be even more troublesome!


    But we used Jin Xiaoyu''s nine palace array and killed a ghost ant with one move!


    "I''ll try it too¡°


    The enemy in front of him was solved. Zhang Ge was very happy. Immediately, according to the array requirements, he waved his mountain axe, killed from behind Gao Mingjing and cut down on the ghost ant faced by Qiu Chenyi!


    This ghost ant is similar to the one just before Zhang Ge. Both of them have low IQ.


    It is attacking Qiu Chenyi. In addition, it also pays attention to Gao Mingjing and Gu yubarley. How could it think that Zhang Ge appeared so hidden and unpredictable!


    "Keng!"


    "Bang!"


    The huge mountain axe with unparalleled power cut on the neck of the ghost ant!


    The small neck of the ghost ant is like the string of a kite, which is easily broken by the mountain axe!


    Brown blood splashed out, and the smell of smell stimulated everyone''s nose!

 Chapter 1921

    "Yes, that''s it! Everyone must cooperate well!" Jin Xiaoyu shouted at the center of the nine palace array.


    Frankly speaking, Jin Xiaoyu''s "array eye" is really important.


    Whenever there is something we can''t take care of, or where the attack is wrong, he can fill the position in time to help us kill the enemy!


    Although the nine palaces array has greatly accelerated the speed of people''s elimination of ghost ants, there are too many ghost ants here. Over time, we still can''t afford it!


    In the endless chopping, Zhang Geyi''s arm became heavy, and Yan chuyang''s knife was no longer so sharp.


    Zhang Ge always looked at the people in Jin Xiaoyu''s team.


    Jin Xiaoyu''s teammates are not relaxed at all. Gu Yuke''s body is full of brown ghost ant blood, and his clothes are badly corroded. He looks very embarrassed.


    Qiu Chenyi made a mistake in a killing and was hooked off two fingers by a ghost ant. If he wants to grow fingers again, he must buy Tiancai and Dibao at a high price.


    For a moment, Qiu Chenyi was angry and gnashed his teeth at the ghost ant.


    If there is one exception among the nine, it is undoubtedly Jin Xiaoyu.


    Although his strength was not the highest among all.


    However, he is in the middle of the coordination position, and no ghost ant can hurt him beyond the crowd.


    So he still holds a folding fan and moves around gracefully.


    "Come on, come on! There are more than 500 left!"


    "Come on, everybody cheer up! There are more than 300 left!"


    "Hold on, don''t give up! There are more than 100 left, and the victory is in front of you!"


    While waving the folding fan to support the crowd, Jin Xiaoyu kept reporting the number of ghost ants, which seemed to encourage everyone, but Yin chuyang found something wrong.


    "No, Jin Xiaoyu, aren''t there more than 100 ghost ants? How can I see that there are only more than 80 left?"


    "Really?" Jin Xiaoyu was not angry when he was exposed, but said with a smile: "younger martial brother Yan, don''t be so nervous, it may be my wrong count!"


    Zhang Geyi suddenly saw an unidentified light in Jin Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    They are all practitioners. Wrong number? Does not exist.


    Almost for a moment, Zhang Geyi felt that Jin Xiaoyu was a ghost, and his heart pounded.


    "Stop, everybody hurry!" Zhang Ge suddenly shouted and pulled Yin chuyang and Lin fei''er out of the array.


    Chu Xiaoyao jumped up after him. In a flash, the four people left the array together.


    "Asshole, what are you going to do?" Gu yubarley, Gao Mingjing and others were furious.


    Although there are only more than 80 ghost ants left, there are only nine of them!


    It''s good to form a large array. Suddenly, the formation was dissolved. Almost everyone had to face nearly ten ghost ants. The original relatively calm battle suddenly became embarrassed!


    A careless, Qiu Chenyi was injured again.


    Zhang Ge looked at Gu Yuke and others coldly and said, "sorry, we still can''t fully trust you. At the last moment, we don''t want to give our back to you!"


    Gao Mingjing angrily said, "it''s ridiculous! You''re pulling out now. You''re asking for trouble. If you don''t keep your word, we won''t give you a bone cutting ghost grass!"


    Qiu Chenyi, who was injured, shouted, "a group of white eyed wolves! It''s a pity that elder martial brother Jin was so heartbroken and set his stomach before. He wants to share half of your bone cutting ghost grass!"


    Zou Jie said, "my dogs are more sensible than you!"


    Seeing that both sides were going to be stiff, Jin Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "forget it, the so-called heart of harming others must be, and the heart of preventing others must be. I was really too relaxed in the battle just now. They were wary of me, and I can understand!"


    "Elder martial brother Jin!" Gu Yuke and others looked sad.


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "that''s it. They''re willing to spend more effort. We''re not afraid. We''ll fight each other. When we''re finished, we''ll act according to our previous agreement. How about you pick the bone cutting ghost grass and divide it into half of us?"


    Zhang Ge swings away two approaching ghost ants with a heavy axe, turns around, flies one foot and kicks another.


    He said somewhat unexpectedly:


    "Jin Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect you to be such a reasonable person. I may have mistaken you before!"


    Lin fei''er said, "Zhang Geyi, don''t speak too early. I don''t think he is reasonable to Jin Xiaoyu, otherwise he can''t say that when we meet!"


    "Ha ha! You''re right, beauty. I really didn''t want to reason with you when I just met!"


    Jin Xiaoyu stabbed a ghost ant with a fan and turned to meet another one. "I''m Jin Xiaoyu. I don''t understand how to deal with people, because I don''t like reasoning very much. Only those who deserve to be reasonable deserve to talk to me!"


    Gu yubarley said, "you are lucky to be in the eyes of elder martial brother Jin. In the future, you can''t live up to our elder martial brother Jin''s trust!"


    "Hum!" Lin fei''er ignored this stubble and continued to kill the ghost ants!


    Fifty, forty, thirty


    Ten, nine, eight


    After the people were divided into two teams again, the difficulty of killing monsters was undoubtedly much higher, but with unremitting efforts, all the ghost ants were killed!


    "The last one, done!"


    Jin Xiaoyu picked up a ghost''s head, and then flew a foot to pick up its headless body. Then he opened the folding fan and looked at Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier, Chu Xiaoyao and others with a smile.


    Looking at Jin Xiaoyu''s presumptuous look at himself, Lin fei''er became hairy again. Lin fei''er shrieked, "Jin Xiaoyu, what are you looking at?"


    Gu yubarley said, "beauty, your temper is too grumpy. Elder martial brother Jin is so handsome. Can''t you see?"


    Lin fei''er said, "I''m not rare!"


    "Cut, be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!" Gu yubarley glanced.


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "well, don''t quarrel. The ghost ants have been killed. Go and pick the bone engraved ghost grass!"


    Lin fei''er said, "do you really let us pick? Are you not afraid of our repentance?"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "I think highly of you and look down on Li Ling''s face. With your skills, I really want to do things. I can''t find my Wuzhishan."


    Zhang Ge said, "you are reasonable, and we are reasonable. After picking bone cutting ghost grass, we will share half of you."


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "I like to cooperate with people like you!"


    "Don''t tell him more, let''s go and pick!"


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao approached the bone engraved ghost grass carefully.


    Skeleton ghost grass is about half a meter long, but there are only four leaves. On each leaf, there is a strange ghost face.


    It is said that this kind of face can be engraved on a person''s bones. From then on, the person will be possessed by evil spirits and will never be at peace.

 Chapter 1922

    Of course, since the name of bone engraved ghost grass is so strange, it must not be so easy to pick.


    The key point of picking bone cutting ghost grass is to control four leaves at the same time before picking.


    Otherwise, as long as you move one of the leaves, the other uncontrolled leaves will attack you!


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao are just four people who can control the four leaves of bone engraved ghost grass from four directions at the same time!


    "Let''s start!" Zhang Ge looked at his companion.


    "OK, start!"


    The four reached out to the four leaves at the same time.


    However, when they were about to touch four leaves, they fell down together!


    "Well, what''s going on?" Lin fei''er lay on the ground, his voice was very weak.


    "I, I don''t know." Yan chuyang looked like Lin fei''er, as if he had lost his ability to move.


    "Ha ha!" Jin Xiaoyu laughed.


    "You made the ghost?" Lin fei''er became angry.


    "That''s right." Jin Xiaoyu proudly shook the folding fan and sneered.


    "You are still not familiar with the bone engraved ghost grass. This grass can emit a kind of poison. Poison is usually non-toxic, but it can lead out a strange poison."


    "Lead out strange poison?"


    "Yes, there is a kind of incense, called Fugu incense. It will become strange poison only when it is combined with the poison introduction of bone engraved ghost grass."


    "Do you know why I asked you to pick the bone engraved ghost grass? Because when you just fought, I had put bone attached incense on you. At this time, as long as you pick the bone engraved ghost grass, you will be poisoned!"


    Zhang Ge said angrily, "you son of a bitch, how dare you plot against us?"


    Jin Xiaoyu said jokingly, "yes, I''m plotting against you. Do you think you''re Li Ling? You''re just a big old man covered by your uncle!"


    Gu Yuke also helped and said, "elder martial brother Jin is brilliant. If you don''t fight with blood, you''ll catch them all!"


    Gao Mingjing said, "ha ha, elder martial brother Jin was using a trick. Elder martial brother Jin, you said there was such a labor-saving method. You said I would cooperate with you earlier."


    "These pig brains really think we can give them half of the fat? What a delusion!"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "hehe, in fact, it''s a waste to use bone attachment incense to deal with these minions. However, there are too many ghost ants here. I don''t want to do it after fatigue, so I can only bargain them!"


    Lin fei''er scolded, "Jin Xiaoyu, you are vicious!"


    Jin Xiaoyu said, "you are so stupid and naive. No wonder I!"


    Yin chuyang said, "Jin Xiaoyu, since you are so unscrupulous, don''t blame us for being ruthless. Let''s pick the bone cutting ghost grass first and then take care of the miscellaneous food!"


    "Good!"


    While talking, Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao, who seemed to fall to the ground and couldn''t move, shot at the same time, each holding a leaf of bone engraved ghost grass!


    "Shua!"


    "This elixir was picked by them without effort!"


    "Ah? Elder martial brother Jin, what''s going on? Aren''t they poisoned? Why can they move?" Gu Yuke and others exclaimed.


    Jin Xiaoyu also exclaimed in surprise, "you, you''re not poisoned? It''s impossible!"


    Zhang Ge said coldly, "Jin Xiaoyu, do you think your strategy is very high?"


    Yin chuyang said, "the poison from the bone fragrance and the bone engraved ghost grass can be combined into strange poison. Few people know it, but I''m afraid you don''t know. Some of us know it!"


    Let''s look at Zhang Ge Yi. Zhang Ge Yi smiles and straightens his chest.


    Everyone who has seen Zhang Ge Yi feels that Zhang Ge is a big old man. No one thought that Zhang Ge Yi was forced to read a lot of books by his uncle.


    Zhang Geyi did not expect that his uncle''s painstaking efforts would come in handy here.


    Jin Xiaoyu lost his voice and said, "it was Zhang Geyi. He thought of it? It''s impossible. How could he know?"


    Chu Xiaoyao then said, "what''s strange about this? Can we practice to this level? May we be fools?"


    "When you proposed that we pick the bone cutting ghost grass, we were already doubting your intentions. However, we didn''t think of how you would deceive us at that time, so we didn''t turn against you."


    Zhang Geyi also smiled and said, "yes, I helped my teammates detoxify when I pulled them apart. The reason why I cooperated like this is to see how your play will go on."


    Yan chuyang curled his lips and said with derision, "ha ha, did you hit your face? How did it taste? Was it easy? Didn''t you scold us very well just now?"


    "I don''t know who the pig brain is. It''s funny to say something about others."


    Lin fei''er patted the dust on his body. He was very unhappy and said, "in order to make you an old fox take the bait, I really hurt my mother. What I''m not good at is acting!"


    Zhang Ge said, "Jin Xiaoyu, if you are unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice. You don''t have your share of this bone cutting ghost grass!"


    Jin Xiaoyu said angrily, "how dare you fool me? Do you really think my Nandou college is empty?"


    Zhang Ge said, "ignore him, let''s go!"


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao formed a battle formation and fled to the distance!


    How can Jin Xiaoyu and others let the ducks fly and catch up together!


    "Stop and leave the bone cutting ghost grass¡°


    "Don''t run, where to run!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Jin Xiaoyu''s body method was the fastest. He caught up with Zhang Ge, Yin chuyang and others in less than a moment. His folding fan gently raised, and a row of golden fine needles shot out of the fan bone!


    "Ha!"


    Chu Xiaoyao, who was in charge of the broken, waved wolf teeth sticks. The sharp wolf teeth on countless sticks collided with gold needles, and sparks splashed everywhere!


    "Good concealed weapon, almost caught your way!"


    "You have my way!" Jin Xiaoyu sneered, and the folding fan shook gently.


    In an instant, the golden fine needle knocked by the wolf tooth stick turned into countless pieces and fell on Chu Xiaoyao!


    "Ah!"


    Chu Xiaoyao suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. Then he rolled on the ground like a pig!


    "It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin fei''er shouted with concern.


    Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang also stopped and looked at their companions. Chu Xiaoyao lost consciousness after rolling a few times.


    Although they knew that Jin Xiaoyu''s folding fan might be a xuanbing, they didn''t think his folding fan was so strong!


    With one move, he solved Chu Xiaoyao!


    Jin Xiaoyu looked at Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and others and scolded, "a group of rats dare to play tricks in front of your grandpa! Today, I want each of you to regret being born from your womb!"

 Chapter 1923

    Gu Yuke, Gao Mingjing and others also caught up at this time and surrounded Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and others.


    Gu Yulang said in a loud voice, "dare to be right with elder martial brother Jin. I don''t think you want to live!"


    Gao Mingjing said proudly, "elder martial brother Jin, tell me, how to deal with them?"


    Jin Xiaoyu said insidiously, "Heaven''s material and earth''s treasure are inhabited by those with virtue. This bone engraved ghost grass must belong to us."


    "As for them..." Jin Xiaoyu thought a little and said with a smile: "for Li Ling''s sake, spare their lives. Everyone can break their hands and feet. Just leave them here and let them live and die!"


    "You''ve been hit by the fragrance of attaching bones. Even if you detoxify in time, you won''t be able to exert your strength. It''s better to hand over the bone engraved ghost grass and catch it. Maybe I can forgive..."


    Li Ling''s life and death are unknown. Jin Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous for the time being.


    Li Ling always protects the people around him. Killing his teammates is a great enemy that never dies. If you can get the bone cutting ghost grass without blood, Jin Xiaoyu doesn''t want to create new problems.


    Besides, Li Lingsheng is famous. Jin Xiaoyu really doesn''t dare to offend Li Ling. If Li Ling comes back alive to find his revenge, it''s not fun.


    Leaving Zhang Ge and others'' small life is also a good way to stay in life and meet in the future.


    Jin Xiaoyu thought very beautiful, but Zhang Geyi naturally refused to agree. He shouted, "rat, dare you!"


    At this moment, Zhang Geyi suddenly burst up, waved his mountain axe and smashed Qiu Chenyi!


    Qiu Chenyi lost too much in the battle just now and broke two fingers. At this time, he didn''t notice and didn''t escape in time!


    "Boom!"


    Qiu Chenyi''s coat was smashed by Zhang Geyi''s axe, and his chest was blurred by Zhang Geyi''s blow. His whole body flew back like a broken kite!


    "Ah!"


    After flying out for several Zhang, Qiu Chenyi fell to the ground, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Yuke didn''t expect that he had an absolute advantage. Zhang Geyi still dared to take action!


    He waved a big knife and cut off Zhang Geyi''s neck!


    "Die!"


    Zhang Ge shouted and split the mountain axe again!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The broadsword collided with the mountain axe and made an earth shaking sound. Then Gu yubarley flew out!


    Jin Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    It is said that Zhang Ge was poisoned by the fragrance of attaching bones. Although he was relieved in time, Zhang Ge couldn''t give full play to his strength every moment and a half.


    According to Jin Xiaoyu''s estimation, it''s good for Zhang Ge to play 70% of his strength. It''s likely that he can only play 60%.


    From just now on, Zhang Geyi has blasted out two axes, which are completely different from those axe moves blasted out by Zhang Geyi in the previous battle!


    What is this? He was poisoned by the fragrance of Fu Gu Xiang and became stronger in an instant?


    It''s impossible!


    He, he was determined to hide his strength!


    "What''s the name of your two axes?" Jin Xiaoyu asked reluctantly.


    As soon as Zhang Ge looked at Jin Xiaoyu, his eyes showed Sen Leng''s killing opportunity: "this is my family''s Secret martial arts. You don''t deserve to know! I thought I couldn''t use it now, but you forced me."


    Jin Xiaoyu frowned and deserved to be the chief of Mingyue college. It seems that he was careless.


    Jin Xiaoyu sneered and said, "good, good. I didn''t expect that there are experts like you around Li Ling! Let''s have a competition. Who is the strongest!"


    "Look at the fan!"


    When Jin Xiaoyu shouted to see the fan, he kicked out his foot, and he didn''t know what mechanism was installed on the soles of his feet. A golden awn burst out of his boots!


    "Zhang Ge, as like as two peas, you can be careful, the same thing is on his boots, which is exactly the same as the fan, which is a golden fine needle, which can be soaked in the thin needle." Lin Fei said anxiously.


    Zhang Geyi, holding a mountain axe, withdrew quickly!


    He had just seen how terrible the golden needle was!


    It''s not difficult to fly the gold needle. The difficulty is that the gold needle can also become debris, which is impossible to prevent!


    "Let me help you!" Yan chuyang suddenly shouted and threw out a burden.


    This is a very shabby burden. It seems to be made of animal skin, which is not remarkable at all.


    However, at this moment, this insignificant burden actually carried all the mysterious golden needles!


    Lin fei''er was surprised and said, "defense magic weapon? Yin chuyang, you have such a good thing!"


    There are few weapon refiners in ChiYan mainland. Defensive magic tools are rare. Most people have never seen them.


    Yan chuyang said loudly, "he took out all the family axe methods. If I can''t take out anything, won''t I lose our face for nothing?"


    Seeing these people talking and laughing, Jin Xiaoyu was not angry. He smiled insidiously and said, "Oh, don''t be proud. Let you be happy for a while first. I''m going to be serious!"


    "Eh? Didn''t you just take it seriously?" Yan chuyang asked.


    Jin Xiaoyu was so angry that he pulled out his sword with his backhand.


    When the nine palace array was just formed, Jin Xiaoyu also used swords, but more often, he used folding fans.


    His sword, the handle of which is inlaid with many precious stones, has always been hung around his waist. It gives the impression that it is mostly decorative. It seems that the fan is his best weapon.


    But at this time, he took away the strange golden needle, and the folding fan he habitually held in his hand did not become his weapon, but the sword on his waist fell into his hands!


    "Keng!"


    Jin Xiaoyu''s sword is shorter than an ordinary sword, only half a palm longer than his folding fan.


    The sword is black all over and emits a cold light.


    Holding this short sword, he acted as if he were holding a heavy hammer!


    "Good sword, at least it''s also a medium grade xuanbing. It can afford a medium grade xuanbing. Jin Xiaoyu can''t afford a small que!"


    Zhang Ge gave a dark drink, waved his mountain axe and roared down at Jin Xiaoyu!


    "Ding!"


    Jin Xiaoyu seemed to raise the dagger and set the axe, but it didn''t seem to be. Zhang Ge felt that the dagger seemed to stick to his axe!


    It seems that Jin Xiaoyu himself is in the same state as the short sword!


    He seemed to stick Zhang Ge like a sword!


    Zhang Ge threw an axe with all his strength. At this moment, it seemed as if the time was fixed. Suddenly there was no follow-up!


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Gao Mingjing and Zou Jie were not idle, one stabbed Yin chuyang and the other stabbed Lin Feier!


    "You bastards, I have to kill you!"


    Lin fei''er had a hot temper, and the battle was so angry that she couldn''t stand it!


    The long sword is like the wind. She cuts Zou Jie''s legs!

 Chapter 1924

    Zou Jie dodged back and dodged Lin Feier''s sword flexibly. The next moment, he heard a loud bang!


    Just where he stood, Lin fei''er cut a gully alive. Even the small tree with a thick bowl on one side was cut in two!


    Zou Jie took a breath of air conditioning. Isn''t this woman too fierce?


    "What kind of sword is this?" Zou Jie asked loudly with some fear.


    "The sword that takes your dog''s life!" Lin fei''er scolded and pulled out the sword again.


    Zou Jie didn''t dare to say much. As soon as he turned around, he had a gourd in his hand!


    The gourd is green and looks very good!


    Zou Jie is also a swordsman. His sword looks very ordinary.


    Now, he took out the gourd and put it on the sword. The ordinary sword suddenly burst into cold light!


    At this moment, the sword seems to be no longer ordinary, but has some mysterious power!


    "Ah!"


    "Die!"


    Lin fei''er didn''t care about the change of Zou Jie''s long sword at all. She cut at each other again. Her sharp and unparalleled sword has a sword meaning of no return!


    Zou Jie hesitated, bit his teeth and raised his long sword to block!


    Just listen to the "Ding!".


    The two swords collided, and a gap appeared in Lin Feier''s sword!


    Zou Jie''s face was happy, and then the whole face turned pale!


    He didn''t dare to face the attack. He drew his sword and retreated quickly. He didn''t stop until he retreated several steps!


    At this time, his long sword seemed intact in the just confrontation, and the long sword that made a gap in Lin Feier''s sword was completely broken with a bang!


    The green gourd that Zou Jie placed on the sword was much dimmer and showed a kind of black air.


    Zou Jie quickly put the gourd away.


    "Hum!"


    Lin fei''er snorted coldly, didn''t care about the gap on the sword, and continued to attack Zou Jie!


    Zou Jie showed a painful expression on his face, shook his hand and took out a long ear of wheat like weapon.


    This ear of wheat looks like it was made by a famous master. It is a magic weapon forged with special materials.


    On the other hand, the war between Gao Mingjing and Yin chuyang is also getting stronger and stronger.


    Gao Mingjing holds a handle to divide water spikes. Each move is particularly tricky and specially stabs people''s key!


    Yan chuyang''s long knife was open and closed. When you want to cut off your head, you must not be vague. When you want to cut off your waist, you should be crisp!


    Suddenly, facing Zhang Geyi, Jin Xiaoyu turned around and shot a golden needle at Yan chuyang!


    After all, Yin chuyang can''t play his strength now.


    Originally, Yin chuyang had a little advantage by virtue of his fierce sword technique, but it was also very small. He could only focus all his attention on the enemy with Gao Mingjing, and had no time to control the sneak attack next to him!


    This golden fine needle didn''t go directly into his back waist!


    "Ah! This fine needle is strange..."


    Yan chuyang shouted miserably, and his action was a little slow!


    "Elder martial brother Jin, thank you very much!"


    Gao Mingjing''s face was so happy that he took a chance to see the water and directly passed through Yin chuyang''s right shoulder!


    "Ah --!"


    A large amount of blood gushed from Yan chuyang''s shoulder like a fountain, which also made his body stumble and fall to one side.


    Yan chuyang shook his head fiercely, and his consciousness began to blur.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you shout happily just now? This time, you''re dead!"


    Gao Mingjing did not show mercy, but stabbed a fierce record again!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feier, holding a sword with a gap, cut and hit quickly and continuously. Zou Jie, holding a long ear of wheat, kept blocking!


    "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!"


    Zou Jie will drop a grain of wheat on the ear of wheat every time. At the same time, his face will become painful!


    "Zou Jie''s ears of wheat are strange. I''m afraid he''s not an orthodox monk!"


    Lin fei''er was puzzled, but he refused to stop. Instead, he cut faster and faster. Soon, all the grains on the long ears of wheat fell off, and finally only a straw was left!


    "I''m finished!"


    Zou Jie screamed and fell to the sky!


    Lin Feier was stunned. What is Zou Jie''s operation? Just so straight yourself fainted?


    Lin fei''er didn''t expect Zou Jie to fall down by himself. He was trying to rush forward and make up a knife. As a result, Zou Jie was surrounded by Yin chuyang''s scream!


    Lintian Fei looked over his head and saw the scene that Gao Mingjing''s water thorn inserted into Yan chuyang''s shoulder!


    I don''t know what medicine was coated on the water spurs, or because of the gold needle, Lin Feier clearly saw Yan chuyang shaking twice and fell down.


    Lin fei''er helped Yin chuyang with his hand and found that Yin chuyang was unconscious, but he was not in danger at present. I think the poison on the golden needle should be overpowering drugs.


    Lin fei''er immediately warned loudly, "don''t be stabbed by Jin Xiaoyu''s fine needle. His fine needle is strange. There may be ecstasy on it!"


    Seeing that Gao Mingjing wanted to make up another record for Yin chuyang, she couldn''t care about Zou Jie falling to the ground and waved her sword to Gao Mingjing!


    "Keng!"


    The sword collided with the Fenshui thorn and sparks splashed everywhere!


    Gao Mingjing and Lin Feier have been fighting for a long time. They are both at the end of a strong crossbow. At the moment, they have retreated two steps together!


    Jin Xiaoyu used his dagger to stick to Zhang Geyi''s mountain axe!


    How Zhang Geyi''s mountain axe swings, Jin Xiaoyu''s dagger moves, and Jin Xiaoyu himself, like the accessories on the dagger, moves with his will and is not hurt by the sharpness of the mountain axe!


    Zhang Ge''s use of a giant axe is a laborious job. Under Jin Xiaoyu''s playing method, there is no room to play, so he can only be more and more passive!


    I thought I would lose this time, but the turnaround happened unexpectedly!


    The battle between Gao Mingjing and Yin chuyang was so fierce that Jin Xiaoyu couldn''t help it!


    Zhang Geyi was a little better than Jin Xiaoyu, but he was poisoned by the fragrance of attaching bones and couldn''t give full play in a short time.


    Jin Xiaoyu tried his best, but there was a chance of winning. At the moment, if he was distracted from it, how could he not exploit the loophole? Seize the opportunity and hit it with an axe.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the mountain axe got rid of the "sticky" formula of Jin Xiaoyu''s short sword and smashed into Jin Xiaoyu''s chest with an indomitable attitude!


    "Ah --!"


    Jin Xiaoyu realized that it was bad, but it was too late to hide. He could only stab Zhang Geyi''s heart in the way of losing both sides.


    He thought that Zhang Ge was bound to withdraw his weapon defense, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ge would take the way of exchanging injury for injury and fight for his own injury to seriously injure Jin Xiaoyu!


    "Bang!"


    Jin Xiaoyu was hit by an axe. The whole person was cut by an axe and his blood was blurred. Zhang Geyi didn''t do much better. A blood hole was opened in his chest!


    Both fell to the ground and had no fighting ability anymore!


    Jin Xiaoyu fainted with pain. Zhang Ge struggled to take out a pill and take it.


    "Ah..." another scream came.

 Chapter 1925

    Lin fei''er asked anxiously, "how are you, Zhang Geyi?" Zhang Geyi didn''t answer.


    Lin fei''er didn''t expect that Zhang Geyi would fall after Yin chuyang fell!


    Jin Xiaoyu and other five people have fallen four at the moment. The only one with combat effectiveness is Gao Mingjing opposite her!


    Gao Mingjing was also aware of this problem and sneered: "ha ha, it seems that you and I are the ones who decide who is the winner. Come on, let me see if the chief of Huawu college is worthy of the name!"


    The angry Lin fei''er calmed down his breath and scolded, "no, you''re wrong. It''s me, not you, who decides who the winner is!"


    Although Lin fei''er''s sword had a gap, it still flashed cold light and cut into Gao Mingjing''s neck like snow practice.


    Gao Mingjing''s hand trembled, and the sharp tip of Fenshui stabbed Lin Feier''s heart!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    At the end of the crossbow, the two men each summoned up their last strength and fought together.


    In fact, this is not only a battle between martial arts and physical strength, but also a battle of will. Whoever can hold up to the end is the final winner!


    Gao Mingjing thinks Lin Feier is a woman after all. She can''t compare with her physical strength at all.


    Gao Mingjing took advantage of his physical strength and made frequent moves while sneering at Lin fei''er.


    "Lin fei''er, I advise you to catch it quickly. As long as you can serve me well, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I can let you live!"


    The two had been in close combat. Lin Feier was unmoved. Suddenly he raised his hand and a golden light shot at Gao Mingjing.


    Gao Mingjing was shocked and said, "why do you have our boss''s gold needle?"


    The distance between them was too close. Gao Mingjing could not avoid. He could only give way to important parts and was stabbed on the shoulder by a gold needle.


    Gao Mingjing soon staggered and fainted on the ground.


    Gao Mingjing struggled to get up, but his arms and legs were disobedient, and his sight gradually blurred.


    At the last moment of fainting, Gao Mingjing saw Yan chuyang who also fell to the ground.


    "Lin fei''er just helped the boy, and it''s estimated that he took the gold needle from the boy''s waist. Alas, I''m still careless." this is Gao Mingjing''s last consciousness. Thinking of this, Gao Mingjing completely fainted.


    "Hum, let you crazy, I must cut you!" Lin fei''er''s hand had clenched the handle of the sword and raised his sword.


    "Stop!" as soon as Zhang Ge, who was lying on the ground, woke up, he saw that Lin fei''er wanted to kill Gao Mingjing and quickly said something to stop it.


    "Don''t kill him. This is the territory of Nandou college. Li Ling is not here. We''ll have trouble if we kill the students of Nandou college!"


    "Do you just let them go?" Lin fei''er was obviously a little unwilling.


    But Zhang Geyi has his own concerns. "After all, this secret place is opened by Nandou college. We came in late, and we don''t know how many of their people came into this secret place."


    Zhang Geyi thought again and explained. "After all, Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang have also been injured."


    "In this case, we''d better not provoke them for the time being. It''s normal to hurt each other if we rob the elixir."


    "But if you kill the disciples of their college, I''m afraid it will be an endless revenge. I''m afraid they will use it as an article to encircle and intercept us in the secret territory."


    Lin fei''er glanced and said, "if you don''t kill them, there will be no revenge? They haven''t targeted us the same?"


    Zhang Ge advised: "if you don''t kill them, at least it''s not so serious. It''s not to the point where you have to divide life and death when you meet."


    Lin fei''er disdained: "that''s right. After all, they don''t know whether brother Ling is dead or alive. Besides, are they sure they can kill us? If they are sure, can we still stand here now?"


    Zhang Ge sighed, took out the pill and handed it to Lin fei''er, and said again.


    "I still have a few pills here. Li Linglin gave them to me before he left. What''s their name? I forgot. I just took one and woke up a lot. I feel that I have recovered now."¡°


    Lin fei''er took the pill and looked at it carefully. The pill was in Lin fei''er''s hand. It seemed that the effect should be very good.


    "You feed them two first. It''s estimated that they will wake up soon. Help them up and let''s go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you run into students of Nandou college again, you''ll be in trouble."


    After Lin fei''er took the pill, he didn''t feed Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    When she saw Jin Xiaoyu lying next to Zhang Geyi, she was unwilling to go over and kicked Jin Xiaoyu.


    "This dog, I''ll kill him sooner or later, and that bright mirror. They are birds of a feather!"


    "Fei''er, don''t make trouble. It''s important to save Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao first." Lin fei''er also knew that this was not the time to tangle with Jin Xiaoyu. He immediately went to Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao and fed them a pill one by one.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao soon woke up. Less than half a cup of tea, they were all right.


    Zhang Ge was very happy. Li Ling''s pill was really magical.


    Zhang Ge ordered, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly."


    Chu Xiaoyao immediately asked, "what about these sundries? Are they just thrown here?"


    Zhang Ge nodded and said, "yes, just leave them here. Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Ge and his four people left, two teams arrived here in less than a incense burning time.


    "What''s going on? I''m afraid there''s a fight here."


    "Jin Xiaoyu, they''re here. Wake him up and ask what''s going on?"


    "Who did they meet? The people of Nandou college will never do this."


    The short boy on one side hesitated and asked, "do you think they met Li Ling?"


    An old steady young man next to him said confidently, "it''s impossible. It''s rumored that Li Ling has entered the secret place. He didn''t come out so soon."


    Another young man in white immediately asked, "elder martial brother Gu, is this rumor true?"


    Elder martial brother Gu nodded and said, "of course, the news came from the inside of Mingyue college. The master told me at the first time. What do you say?"


    The short boy said angrily, "shit, Li Ling is really lucky. How can he meet any good thing? Isn''t this equal to experiencing a genius test in advance? Why don''t I have such good luck?"


    "Genius has its own aura. You can''t envy it."


    "It''s true, elder martial brother Gu. I heard elder Feng said that Li Ling has great luck."


    "I''ve also heard that Li Ling''s misfortune turns into good luck when he meets danger, and we can''t compete with it."

 Chapter 1926

    Younger martial brother Lu was shocked and said, "then why do we have to fight against Li Ling? Do we want to die?"


    Elder martial brother Du showed his displeasure: "it''s all explained by the college. At least make an appearance, or who will give us pills?"


    Younger martial brother Lu nodded and said, "that''s true. Let''s run directly when we meet Li Ling? We can''t beat it."


    Elder martial brother Du was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. Although he said so, can''t he speak more gently? It''s really inspiring others and destroying their prestige.


    Suddenly, the younger martial brother sun, who had been silent for a long time, said: "well, I heard that Li Ling is invincible at the same level. The master can fight. If Li Ling doesn''t run, won''t he become a fool?"


    Younger martial brother Lu said curiously, "what? Invincible at the same level, the master can fight? Elder martial brother Du, do you think Li Ling is really so magical? Is he more powerful than elder martial brother Qin Yichao of our Nandu college?"


    Elder martial brother Du thought for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say, but elder martial brother Qin certainly dare not provoke Bai Wuyang of the evil witch sect. But Li Ling not only dared to provoke Bai Wuyang, but also killed Bai Wuyang. Who do you think is more powerful?"


    Younger martial brother Lu was surprised again. "Ah? My God! Elder martial brother Du, did Li Ling really kill Bai Wuyang? Did he dare to offend the evil witch family? He''s not going to die?"


    Elder martial brother Du also hesitated to take a look at elder martial brother Gu. Although there are five people in the team and he is half the leader, this team has always been led by the resourceful elder martial brother Gu.


    Elder martial brother Gu nodded and said, "what younger martial brother Du said is true. It has been confirmed by the upper level. Li Ling really killed Bai Wuyang."


    Elder martial brother Du then said, "some younger martial brothers have seen it in the past. The corpse surnamed Bai has become a dried corpse, and I have seen it from afar. The corpse is still in elder martial brother Xiu''s hand. It is estimated that elder martial brother Xiu will take it out and return it to the evil witch door after the trial."


    "However, the man surnamed Bai should also be killed. Li Ling is doing harm to the people this time."


    "Younger martial brother Lu, be careful. We can also arrange the evil witch sect? You''re not going to die?"


    After being scolded by elder martial brother, younger martial brother Lu was surprised. He was submissive and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Younger martial brother Xu sighed: "I wish I had the ability of Li Ling. Happiness, gratitude and hatred are the life we yearn for!"


    Elder martial brother Gu glanced at several younger martial brothers and sighed helplessly.


    If you want happiness, gratitude and revenge, you have to have other people''s skills. What''s the use of just thinking?


    "Stop talking. Let''s save Jin Xiaoyu and them first and ask about the situation. I''m still waiting to call elder Feng back."


    ¡­¡­


    Bibo Island, somewhere in a hidden valley.


    Three dragons are getting together to discuss countermeasures.


    Yuan Ba wiped the dragon''s claws and said, "the boss hasn''t been awake. What can I do?"


    The dark spirit mirage dragon Li Feifei pulled the ghost of the Dragon God and said, "Li Dalong, you should think of a way quickly. These enchanting arrays can''t stop for long."


    The remnant soul of the Dragon God looked helpless: "what good way can I do? Besides, how can I cure the damage of the spirit?"


    The world of the dragon people does not have their own words, and naturally they cannot have their own history. What they have is only the ancient animal language handed down from ancient times.


    The dragon clan itself has a long life and has no habit of recording. Some ancient things, such as arrays, are mostly handed down by mouth in the dragon clan, which also leads to the lack of many skill scripts.


    It is estimated that the Dragon God and the remnant soul have never heard their own people mention the damage to the gods and souls. Since no one has mentioned it, he can''t know it himself.


    The three dragons stared at each other for a moment, and there was nothing they could do.


    "In fact, if there are natural materials and earth treasures in hand, we can also try."


    "But we can''t open the boss''s treasure bag or the boss''s heaven and earth belt."


    "Zhizhi..."


    "My trough, what is this? The spirit seeking mouse? Where did he come from?


    "Eh? Sanjin, why did you come out?"


    "Hey, don''t do it. I''ll introduce you to Yuanba. This is Li Sanjin, who is also taken in by the boss."


    The ghost of the Dragon God, out of his self-esteem, likes to call Li Ling the boss rather than the master. Of course, Li Ling doesn''t care about these.


    Although Li Sanjin can''t speak, like Sanlong, he has experienced dripping blood to recognize the Lord and can exchange ideas with each other.


    Hearing that Sanlong wanted Tiancai and Dibao, Li Sanjin volunteered to stand up.


    He has always been included in the belt of heaven and earth by Li Ling, which is a treasure bag. He has also gone in. Sometimes Li Ling sometimes receives it wrong when he is worried.


    So what Sanlong can''t do, he can.


    Li Sanjin said that as long as Sanlong said what he needed, he would take out the baby.


    At this time, Yuanba can''t help. He can only pay attention to the psychedelic array just built by Sanlong and always pay attention to the dynamics outside.


    The ghost of the Dragon God and the mirage of the dark spirit buried their heads in the thought that Li Ling had those heaven and earth treasures that could repair the spirit.


    Lianglong has been with Li Ling and knows everything about Li Ling. It''s just the two of them. Ah, no, he didn''t think of it for a while.


    Li Sanjin warily warned, "do you say that the essence of life is useful?"


    "The cream of life?"


    "Yes, the essence of life left by Li Xiaoshu. Do you remember?"


    I remember Li Xiaoshu once said that the essence of life is his practice in nearly ten thousand years and is very precious.


    Full of vigor and vitality can be achieved when your life is on the verge of dying.


    The ghost of the Dragon God shines in front of him; "In that case, why don''t you try it for the boss?"


    Li Lingtang thought on the ground that these little things were still conscience and very much to themselves. If they eat the essence of life, they will be able to recover in nine out of ten.


    As soon as I finished thinking, the dark spirit mirage suddenly said, "that life essence is so precious. If it doesn''t work, how can we explain it to the eldest brother?"


    "To explain?" the Dragon God''s ghost face is strange. "If the essence of life can''t save the eldest brother, let''s give him all his treasures."


    "Besides, in case you really can''t wake up, what else should you tell me?"


    The ghost of the Dragon God was very pessimistic, but Li Ling was still very happy. These little guys were greedy. It was good not to steal while they were unconscious. They even wanted to eat all the Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Don''t say so much first, Li Sanjin, you must first bring out the essence of life."


    Soon Li Sanjin went back and forth.


    The three dragons came together one after another and looked at the small bottle in Li Sanjin''s hand with saliva. Fortunately, the three dragons are all thinking about Li Ling and have no plan to steal.


    "I remember that there are three drops of life in it, so we are going to feed the eldest son in order to be safe."


    For a moment, lying on the ground could not move, but Li Ling was in a hurry.

 Chapter 1927

    Hearing the Dragon God''s soul, he wanted to feed three essences of life to himself, and Li Ling''s heart suddenly mentioned in his throat.


    If Li Ling could move now, he would jump up and beat the ghost of the Dragon God.


    When you lose your food, you eat three drops of life at a time. Do you think that the essence of life is Chinese cabbage?


    Hearing this, Li Ling felt that he couldn''t lie down. He struggled desperately to move his body, even if it was a simple word.


    Unfortunately, Li Ling''s struggle was futile. He couldn''t control his body with all his strength, let alone speak.


    The Dragon God ghost is now the leader of this small team.


    In Li Ling''s struggle, the voice of the dark spirit mirage dragon was a little cautious and a little hoarse


    "Why don''t we give the boss a drop first? I remember the boss wanted to leave a drop for the dumb when he left the abandoned land."


    The slightly hoarse voice of the dark spirit mirage dragon sounded like the sound of nature to Li Ling.


    Li Ling is very pleased that the dark spirit mirage dragon is a mother and knows how to live.


    The ghost of the Dragon God obviously hesitated, "but what if the boss doesn''t wake up?"


    The dark spirit mirage Dragon said tentatively, "if one drop doesn''t work, how about eating the remaining two drops?"


    Although the spirit seeking mouse, Li and Sanjin couldn''t speak, they waved their small claws and motioned anxiously. First feed a drop, first feed a drop.


    Sanjin is selfish. He has a good relationship with dumb. Naturally, he hopes that the ghost of the Dragon God can leave a drop to dumb.


    The Dragon God''s soul was silent, and from the bottom of my heart, the careless soul of Dragon God wanted to give Li Ling three drops of life essence once more.


    However, considering the mute and the residual soul of the Dragon God, we still have some feelings after we have been together for so long.


    During the time when the ghost of the Dragon God was thinking, Li Ling felt as if it had been a thousand years.


    But this team is headed by the ghost of the Dragon God. It''s no use even if Li Ling is in a hurry.


    Finally, the ghost of the Dragon God agreed to the proposal of the dark spirit mirage dragon.


    "Then give our boss a drop first."


    Li Ling''s heart finally fell into her stomach.


    All the limbs and bones of Li Ling could not feel the same as the essence of life, and when Li Ling slowly felt the same essence, he could not feel the same. The only thing he could not say was that the whole body was opened. The essence of Li Ling''s life was to go to the top again.


    Before Li Lingzi could feel this feeling, he heard the ghost of the Dragon God say in a deep voice: "I said, feeding a drop must not work. Look, the boss didn''t respond at all. I shouldn''t have listened to you just now!"


    "Li Feifei, help the boss up and I''ll feed these two drops to the boss."


    The loser was so angry that Li Ling opened her eyes and sat up. Then a burst of dizziness hit. Li Ling lay down again holding her head.


    The Dragon God is rejoicing, "Li Feifei, help the old man up quickly, this life essence must be useful, I will feed the elder one drop."


    Li Ling was furious. He lay on the ground and growled, "I''m fine. You put away the essence of life."


    The ghost of the Dragon God smiled and said, "boss, I haven''t fed yet. Don''t get excited."


    Li Ling shook and shook his head. He grabbed the little bottle with the essence of life in the soul of the Dragon God, and put it back in his belt.


    "You can feed one drop of this thing. You don''t need to feed more."


    Li Ling''s eyes swept the ghost of the Dragon God, the dark spirit mirage dragon, Yuanba and the spirit seeking mouse in turn. Everyone looked concerned and happy.


    Li Ling''s tone eased a lot and put on a warm smile.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "Boss, it''s great that you finally survived!"


    Three dragons and a spirit seeking mouse cheered at the same time.


    Li Ling was also very happy and took out the Millennium Green Rose ginseng to give it to everyone.


    At this time, the dark spirit mirage Dragon said carefully.


    "Boss, the purple haired man is still in a coma..."


    Zitong was lying on one side. He was seriously injured. His left body was blackened by lightning. His chest was also bloody. Even his clothes were fragmented and covered with blood.


    But Li Ling knows that Zitong is all right, because Li Ling clearly heard Zitong snoring before.


    Moreover, Zitong had eaten Millennium Green Luoshen before, and some of this effect should still be left in the body.


    Li Ling didn''t treat Zitong at the first time, just hoping he could have a good sleep.


    After all, Zitong was really tired before.


    As long as Li Ling is all right, no matter how hurt Zitong is, he is sure to save him.


    "Dark spirit mirage dragon, go and hold Zitong." Li Ling ordered.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon hurriedly held the purple pupil.


    Li Ling takes out a pill and takes it to Zitong. "He will be fine after taking this pill. Dark spirit mirage dragon, take care of Zitong first."


    At this time, Yuanba suddenly said, "boss, someone has entered our ecstasy array."


    The Dragon God ghost quickly explained, "boss, for everyone''s safety, when you were unconscious, we built two ecstasy arrays at the entrance of the valley."


    Li Ling nodded to understand. In fact, before that, Li Ling could hear everyone. He just couldn''t open his eyes, but Li Ling knew what had happened.


    Li Ling asked, "who is it?"


    Yuanba quickly changed his words and said, "boss, I was wrong just now. They are not human, they are two monsters."


    With that, Yuanba pointed the dragon''s claws at a distance. Li Lingshun looked at Yuanba''s claws and saw that there were indeed two monsters, one big and one small, in the enchanted array. They were spinning in place.


    The two monsters looked very tired. It was estimated that they escaped here from a long distance. They were in a panic for a time before they mistakenly entered the ecstasy array.


    If they were human, they might have wandered outside the valley now, but they were just two monsters. They wandered in the enchanted array for a long time and didn''t go out.


    After hearing that it was two monsters, Li Ling''s first reaction was that it might be the monster''s mother with her child.


    But to Li Ling''s surprise, the two monsters are not the same species.


    Normally, these monsters with low intelligence will kill each other when they meet.


    But instead of killing the two monsters, the larger one has been taking care of the smaller one.


    This makes Li Ling a little strange.


    One of the two monsters is a silver haired tiger, while the other is a small and lovely silver moon spirit fox.


    Take a closer look, the smaller silver moon Linghu still has a huge stomach.


    Li Ling frowned. Suddenly, there was a light in her head. Isn''t the silver moon Linghu pregnant?

 Chapter 1928

    Seeing the silver hairy tiger demon taking great care of the silver moon spirit fox, where can there be a fake?


    The silver moon spirit fox is clearly pregnant with the child of the silver hairy tiger demon!


    At this moment, Li Ling was completely speechless. Although this is a magical world, there may be love between different monsters.


    Just like the orc de Caras and the fairy girl floating in the "Legend of mirror flowers, water and moon" before Li Ling.


    However, ORC de Caras and elf girl Piao Piao just love each other and accompany each other, not to the point of being able to have a big stomach.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that the probability is too low.


    It''s complicated to say. In short, cross racial love may exist, but it may not be able to breed the next generation of mixed race.


    Li Ling really can''t imagine how this tall silver haired tiger can get together with the petite and lovely silver moon Linghu?


    After a brief shock, Li Ling said, "don''t hurt them."


    Li Ling''s intention was to let go of the sad lovers, but the careless Yuanba misunderstood the boss''s meaning.


    Yuanba mistakenly thought that Li Ling wanted to catch the two monsters alive.


    Therefore, Yuanba didn''t hesitate. He rushed into the psychedelic array and caught the two monsters back.


    After the two monsters were caught by Yuanba, they felt that they were in great danger and trembled in front of Li Ling.


    At the moment they saw Li Ling, their hearts were desperate. Human beings have never been soft hearted towards monsters.


    However, even if he was afraid, the silver haired tiger hid the silver moon spirit fox behind him.


    The fur of the two monsters was dirty and looked gray, especially the Silver Tiger demon, whose body was stained with blood, but although he was a monster who could not speak, he still protected his beloved... Mother fox behind him.


    At this time, Zitong also woke up. He soon noticed the situation here.


    Seeing the silver hairy tiger demon protecting the pregnant silver moon spirit fox, purple pupil was also moved.


    "Boss, they......" Zitong tried to plead with Li Ling, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Although Zitong didn''t say it, Li Ling understood.


    Li Ling smiled and nodded: "I know, I won''t hurt them."


    The Silver Tiger demon didn''t know they were safe. He still protected the silver moon spirit fox behind him with a face of determination.


    The silver moon spirit fox is a face of despair.


    Neither of the two monsters turned out to be human heads, but they still looked like monsters.


    It is precisely because of this that Bibo island has not transformed the languages of both sides.


    "Yuanba, tell them in ancient animal language that we won''t hurt them."


    Hearing Li Ling''s order, Yuanba immediately stepped forward and yelled at the silver hairy tiger demon and the silver moon Linghu.


    Unfortunately, the silver hairy tiger demon didn''t understand the ancient animal language. He looked at Yuanba blankly and still closely protected the silver moon Linghu.


    Yuanba looked back at Li Ling helplessly.


    "Boss, they may not understand ancient animal language. They don''t understand..."


    Li Ling had to wave to the two monsters, indicating that they could leave.


    The two monsters quickly understood Li Ling''s gestures. Their faces showed joy. They immediately looked at Li Ling vigilantly and retreated slowly.


    The silver moon spirit fox showed a small head and a pair of small claws from behind the silver hairy tiger demon. Then, the silver moon spirit fox learned the way of human salute and bowed to Li Ling.


    This amused Li Ling and Zitong.


    The two monsters were still slowly retreating, but the silver moon Linghu suddenly "squeaked".


    Then, everyone looked at Yinyue Linghu blankly, holding her stomach in pain and screaming, and the sweat instantly soaked the hair on Yinyue Linghu''s forehead.


    Zitong said in surprise, "I''m sorry, what''s the matter with her? Is she going to have a baby?"


    The Silver Tiger demon stood in front of the silver fox. After he found that the silver fox was about to produce, his eyes looked more and more alert.


    Soon, the silver moon spirit fox grabbed the hair of the silver hair tiger demon and made a hoarse cry. Everyone present listened to the painful cry and pulled his heart up.


    Zitong stammered, "boss, shall we help them?"


    Li Ling nodded and agreed, "well, go and help her."


    Zitong''s face turned red. "This woman, ah, no, I can''t help with the mother animal''s birth. I''m not a veterinarian either."


    "Then you mean, I''m a veterinarian?" Li Ling smiled, and Zitong smiled with embarrassment.


    At this time, Li Feifei, the dark spirit mirage dragon who has been paying close attention to the silver moon Linghu, rushed to help.


    But the silver hair tiger demon didn''t trust the dark spirit mirage dragon. He arched his back and tried to stop Li Feifei from approaching.


    In order not to stimulate them, Li Feifei repeatedly said that he came to help and would not hurt Yinyue Linghu.


    Until the silver moon Linghu patted the silver hairy tiger demon and motioned the fox demon to put Li Feifei over, Li Feifei was able to get close.


    There was blood under the body of the silver haired spirit fox. The blood dyed her hair red. She was already out of strength.


    Zitong asked anxiously, "is this dystocia? Boss, did you say that mirage dragon used to be useful?"


    Li Ling said with some uncertainty, "maybe it works. At least Li Feifei is also a mother. The dragon people live a long life. Even if they haven''t eaten pork, they may have seen pigs run away."


    Li Feifei quickly flew back and asked Li Ling for a panacea to replenish his strength. Yinyue Linghu couldn''t hold on.


    Li Ling thought for a while and took out some red rainbow Tianshen and Xuanfeng Fozhi to Li Feifei.


    This red rainbow sky participates in Xuanfeng Fozhi, although it is also a panacea for alchemy for human friars.


    But these two things are also the favorite food of spirit beasts.


    It is said that whether these two things are eaten directly or refined into feeding pills, they can greatly increase the spiritual power and cultivation of spirit beasts.


    Since you can increase your spiritual power and accomplishments, there must be no problem using it to restore your physical strength.


    Li Feifei quickly flew back and took out a red rainbow sky ginseng to feed the silver moon Linghu.


    As for rest of the Chihong Tianshen and Xuanfeng Fozhi, Li Feifei wants to leave them for Yinyue Linghu.


    Because no one knows how long the silver moon Linghu will be born.


    If you eat it now and have nothing to eat later, you''ll be in trouble.


    After Yinyue Linghu ate a red rainbow ginseng, her state was obviously much better.


    Because Li Ling soon found that the cry of Yinyue Linghu was stronger.


    Li Ling thought and summoned Li Feifei back.


    Then, Li Ling found one from the heaven and earth belt, handed her a wool mattress made of spirit animal fur and asked her to send it to Yinyue Linghu.


    With the help of the Silver Tiger demon, Li Feifei quickly moved the silver moon spirit fox to a thick wool mattress, which also made the silver moon spirit fox a little more comfortable.


    The others were helpless and could only watch.

 Chapter 1929

    Zitong clapped his head with an excited slap. "By the way, I still need hot water. I''ll burn hot water."


    "Hey, what, boss, do you have anything to hold hot water?"


    Li Ling was stunned. It seems that there is a saying that it is necessary to burn hot water to have a baby.


    But fortunately, Zuo Zhan prepared many daily necessities for Li Ling before he planned to enter the "Mirror Flower Water Moon biography".


    Apart from others, there are dozens of large and small iron pots and buckets.


    Li Ling not only took out two iron pots and a bucket, but also took out a lot of spices, dried meat and wine.


    The ghost of the Dragon God hurriedly said, "there is a small mountain spring over there. I can get water. I''ll get water."


    Now that there is water, you can burn hot water.


    Zitong excitedly went to pick up firewood. Fortunately, there are many dry trees in this valley. Firewood is also very good to collect.


    Yuanba went to the entrance and exit of the valley to check the situation. First, he thought about whether anyone came. Second, he wanted to find something to eat and catch some small animals.


    Although Li Ling brought dried meat and dry food, Yuanba also wanted to show it.


    Before long, the bonfire rose.


    The wool mattress for silver moon Linghu to give birth to a baby was immediately moved to the campfire.


    Two pots, one big and one small, were set on the campfire, one boiling water and the other cooking.


    Zitong is busy by the campfire.


    At this time, Yinyue Linghu had already given birth to two babies, but she was still crying at the top of her voice.


    Monsters are usually prolific. It''s estimated that there are still babies in their stomach. They haven''t been born yet.


    The two babies who have been born are all dressed in silver hair. One looks like a Silver Tiger demon and the other looks like a silver moon spirit fox. They are very cute.


    Everyone was beside the campfire, eating and anxiously waiting for Yinyue Linghu to have a baby. It took more than two hours until late at night.


    After silver moon Linghu gave birth to another baby, she finally stopped tossing.


    This let the hanging hearts down.


    But this last baby surprised everyone.


    We all have some doubts when we are happy. What kind of species is this?


    This last little thing is a female monster. She doesn''t look like her father or mother.


    Although she is dressed in silver hair like her parents, her appearance is very different from her parents.


    The little guy is like his mother, with a sign of the moon on his forehead.


    But different from his mother, his head also has a pair of horns, like deer horns.


    Just looking at her head, it does look like a tiger''s head.


    The small head looks very round. It has a typical round face. It''s not like his mother''s melon seed face at all.


    Her tail is the same as the Silver Tiger demon. Surprisingly, she has a pair of symmetrical meat bags on her back.


    Dark spirit mirage dragon Li Feifei gently touched the meat bag on the little guy''s back and immediately said, "this should be a pile of meat wings, but these wings haven''t grown yet."


    We can''t help thinking that this may be a new race.


    However, she looks too different. When she grows up, if she doesn''t want to find a hybrid monster, she will have to hit her hand and can''t find an object.


    This last goblin is obviously bigger than her first two brothers and sisters.


    Almost twice as big as her two brothers and sisters. No wonder her mother had difficulty giving birth and almost couldn''t give birth.


    Different from everyone''s excitement, silver moon Linghu first frowned after seeing the youngest child.


    Then, we quickly found that the silver moon Linghu did not take care of the young baby.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon pulled a piece of fur and wrapped the youngest child.


    Silver moon Linghu is feeding the other two babies. She hasn''t seen the youngest child.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon was very unhappy. She asked the silver moon spirit fox to feed the youngest child.


    Looking at the face of the dark spirit mirage dragon, the music spirit fox reluctantly fed the youngest child.


    The silver hair tiger demon, who has been taking care of the previous two children by the silver moon Linghu, also looked at the child without any joy.


    While everyone was happy, we couldn''t help but have some accidents.


    The two monsters seem to dislike the youngest child.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon quickly told Li Ling that because the youngest child was too strange, the two monsters were ready to abandon the child.


    Li Ling told Zitong the news. Zitong couldn''t help asking, "the child is so young. If his parents don''t want her, isn''t she going to die here?"


    Zitong thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we tell him that if he dares to abandon the child, we''ll kill him, okay?"


    Li Ling took a deep breath and said, "we can''t watch it grow up here. As long as the two monsters want to abandon it, they always have a chance."


    Zitong said painfully, "what should I do? I can''t watch it starve to death."


    "Or?" Purple pupil hesitated and said. "Why don''t I keep her? Anyway, as long as there is magic medicine, monsters can feed. I really like this little thing. Besides, maybe if I grow up, what else can I take a mount?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "this is also a good way." then Li Ling asked the dark spirit mirage dragon to tell the two monsters that Zitong wanted to adopt the youngest baby.


    There are still many ways to communicate between monsters. Dark spirit mirage dragon all kinds of gestures, finally let them understand that Zitong wants to adopt this little guy.


    The two monsters readily agreed.


    Everything is happy.


    Silver moon Linghu directly picked up the little guy and wanted to put the little guy in Zitong''s arms.


    Zitong waved his hand again and again. He also hoped that the little guy could eat more breast milk.


    After all, once separated, the little guy will never have a chance to breastfeed again.


    Silver moon Linghu can only hold the little guy back again.


    Li Ling opened a stone cave for Yinyue Linghu on the Sunny Stone Mountain on one side of the valley.


    As a temporary home, the two monsters also have a shelter from the wind and rain.


    Then spread a thick fur mattress, the nest is very warm.


    Li Ling was still in the nest and left some magic medicine for the two monsters.


    After all, Li Ling had dealt with Yinyue Linghu before. He had a good impression of Yinyue Linghu.


    After all this, Li Ling plans to leave.


    Yinyue Linghu suddenly rushed over. After she rushed to Li Ling, she knelt down and kowtowed to Li Ling, and then returned to the cave.


    Two monsters held two babies together and said goodbye to Li Ling.


    Zitong holds the youngest baby with satisfaction and waves goodbye to the two monsters.


    The little guy was held in fur and slept soundly. She didn''t know that her fate had been rewritten at this moment.

 Chapter 1930

    Just as everyone was about to leave, Yuanba suddenly said, "boss, another monster has broken into our psychedelic array."


    Li Ling asked, "what monster is it this time?"


    Yuanba replied, "this time there is only one. It is a bear horned monster with sharp horns."


    When the silver hairy tiger demon and the silver moon spirit fox heard that it was a monster with sharp horns like a bear horn, the expression on their face immediately became dignified.


    The silver hair tiger demon protected the silver moon spirit fox behind him again.


    The dark spirit holy dragon gestured to communicate with the silver hair tiger demon, "is it an enemy?"


    The Silver Tiger demon said that the monster was called bear horn. He and the silver moon spirit Fox once mistakenly entered the territory of bear horn and were chased by bear horn all the way.


    If you hadn''t met Li Ling and others, the silver hair tiger demon and silver moon spirit fox had been killed by the bear horn beast.


    Zitong said unexpectedly, "I just entered the territory by mistake, and I won''t chase you all the way?"


    The dark spirit mirage dragon reminded him: "the silver moon spirit fox is a great tonic for the monster. It must be that the bear horn beast wants to eat the silver moon spirit fox. Otherwise, he can''t chase and kill so far."


    Zitong was very angry, "what are you waiting for? I''ll kill it. "


    Yuanba said, "you still hold this little guy. It''s inconvenient for you to move. I''ll catch him back."


    Not long after, Yuanba came back with the half dead bear horn.


    When Yuan Ba threw the half dead bear horn on the ground with a bang, the silver hair tiger demon rushed over and bit desperately.


    Seeing the Silver Tiger demon like this, he was angry in the hands of the bear horn beast.


    In a moment, the bear horn died.


    The silver hairy tiger demon and the silver moon spirit fox happily dragged the bear horned beast''s body into the cave. To them, bear horns are not only enemies but also food.


    With the body of the bear horn, they don''t need to hunt for at least half a month.


    Everyone said goodbye to the silver hairy tiger demon and silver moon Linghu again, turned and walked to the entrance of the valley.


    The dark spirit mirage dragon stayed until the end and reached out to touch the two babies before he was willing to leave.


    The dragons did not remove the array at the entrance of the valley, but used some tricks to ensure that the array at the entrance of the valley would not disappear within half a month.


    This half month is enough for the tiger demon couple to recuperate.


    Zitong holds the little guy happily.


    Li Ling asked, "Zitong, what name are you going to give it?"


    Zitong said, "I want to call it poor."


    Li Ling said, "poor boy, what''s the name?"


    "Because his parents want to abandon it, I want to call it poor little."


    "OK, just be happy. But do you want to hold it like this all the time?"


    "Otherwise?" Zitong raised the little poor son to look and said, "the little poor son is so small that I can''t lead him away."


    Li Ling said unexpectedly, "don''t you have a spirit beast bag?"


    Zitong blushed. "I don''t have a spirit beast to support. Why do you want that thing? Do you waste money?"


    Zitong thought about it and said, "well, after I return to Yunhui mainland, I''ll buy a spirit beast bag to hold my little pity."


    Li Ling said in silence, "isn''t there anything to sell in the big city? You still have to go back to Yunhui mainland to buy this spirit beast bag? Do you want to hold the poor son all the time? Besides, didn''t I give you a lot of spirit stones?"


    Zitong''s voice was lower: "things in the big city are expensive. Go back to our Yunhui mainland, find the shops you know, and give me a discount or something."


    Li Ling is a little depressed. The purple pupil has lived home and has completely lost the image of Gao Leng at first sight.


    Li Ling found a spirit beast bag from the heaven and earth belt and handed it to Zitong: "look at your stingy son. Use this first. This can only hold five spirit beasts. It''s not a good thing."


    Zitong picked it up like a treasure. "Boss, you are a high-grade spirit beast bag. In my impression, this spirit beast bag can only hold one spirit beast. You can hold five."


    Zitong opened it again and looked at it. He was surprised: "there are five compartments in it. Are you afraid of spirit beasts fighting in it? It''s really a good thing."


    Li Ling immediately frowned: "don''t sell it and replace it with a single one. You don''t have a spirit animal bag. It''s very inconvenient in the future."


    Zitong''s face turned red, "boss, I just want to think about it. I won''t really sell it. Besides, what if I have other spirit beasts in the future?"


    At this time, Yuanba, who had been walking in front, suddenly said, "be careful, there is someone in front!"


    After Yuan Ba finished, he added: "it''s a man, not a monster!"


    "How many people?"


    "There are seven people."


    Li Ling turned and asked Zitong, "seven people? Why don''t you form a team of five?"


    Zitong said, "our team is also up to five people.


    But there are always some thieves who like to form illegal teams. Most of them are from a college and come out to collect single teams.


    This situation continues despite repeated prohibitions. It happens every time the secret territory is opened, and there is no way. "


    Li Ling nodded to show understanding.


    The two stopped at the same time. Zitong quickly put the poor son into the spirit beast bag, and carefully put the spirit beast bag into his heaven and earth bracelet. Only then did he put on a posture and prepare to meet the enemy.


    The seven people in front of them knew that they had been found when Li Ling and Zitong stopped.


    The seven of them can only see Li Ling and Zitong. As for the three dragons they don''t want them to find, they can''t find them.


    Think of seven against two. The team felt that they had a high chance of winning, so they wanted to attack it.


    A tall young man in the lead rushed over with Li Ling without saying a word.


    "This is mine, Zhou Dongdong. Go and kill the purple haired one."


    "I see, Gao yanghao, be careful!" Zhou Dongdong, who followed Gao yanghao, reminded.


    "Don''t worry, this boy is not my opponent. You make a quick decision."


    Gao yanghao rushed over and grabbed Li Ling. He was tall. He thought he could catch Li Ling and fall to the ground.


    But unexpectedly, Li Ling took a free step. Gao yanghao can''t get into Li Ling at all.


    The purple pupil on one side was besieged by six people and was in danger.


    Although the three dragons did not appear, the ghost of the dragon body had raised a dark red fog, and it was a matter of time before the seven people got caught.


    At this time, Zhou Dongdong also found that Li Ling was not so easy to solve, so he came to help Gao yanghao deal with Li Ling.


    Zitong changed from six to five. Although the pressure was reduced a lot, it was still difficult. There were dangers everywhere.


    "Boss, you killed them both. Come and help me quickly. There are too many people. I can''t stand it."

 Chapter 1931

    Li Ling intends to hone Zitong. She doesn''t want to help, but always pays attention to Zitong.


    Hearing that Zitong asks for help, Li Ling teaches Sanlong again. If Zitong is in danger, he will help her immediately.


    Gao Haoyang and Zhou Dongdong couldn''t attack for a long time. They were a little anxious.


    "The idea is a tie. You have solved the purple hair. Come and help quickly."


    "OK, senior brother Gao, we''ll go right away... Ah, don''t kill me!"


    A young man named besieging Zitong was just half talking when he suddenly looked frightened.


    Needless to say, it must be the fog of the ghost of the Dragon God. It has worked.


    The pressure dropped suddenly, and Zitong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gao Haoyang was shocked and immediately asked, "Xiao Wu, what''s wrong with you?"


    The boy named Xiao Wu waved his hands and shouted sadly, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Not only Xiaowu, several other teenagers who besieged Zitong also had hallucinations in front of them.


    "Elder martial brother Gao, what''s the matter? I saw the man I killed before. Come to me and ask for my life!"


    "No, these two people may be evil friars. Let''s leave them alone and run quickly. Don''t look back."


    With that, Gao Haoyang turned around and ran away with Zhou Dongdong, leaving several younger martial brothers in place.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Gao, where are you..."


    Zhou Dongdong couldn''t bear to turn around and look at the younger martial brothers behind him. He saw several younger martial brothers running around like headless flies.


    Zitong stood by with a sneer on his face, cutting a child. Don''t kill too easily.


    Zhou Dongdong''s voice immediately choked: "Gao yanghao, Xiao Wu, they..."


    Gao Haoyang said without looking back: "run quickly. We''re kicking on the iron plate. If we don''t run again, we''ll have to explain here!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Gao Haoyang and Zhou Dongdong left, there was no suspense. There were five more bodies on the ground.


    Zitong happily dealt with the five teenagers and began a happy search.


    Zitong turned out more than 20 spirit stones and some pills, as well as the Tiancai and Dibao in these juvenile Baibao bags.


    What made Zitong happy was that he turned out a map from one of the teenagers'' treasure bags.


    With this map, Li Ling and Zitong can reach Dacheng smoothly.


    The nearest big city is fame city.


    According to the map, go straight north and cross the fame Valley to reach the fame city.


    Fame Valley is located in the low-lying area between Baji mountain and Leyu mountain. Not far from the end of the valley is the South Gate of fame city.


    With this map, they finally didn''t have to run around like they were blind.


    Li Ling found for the first time that the area of Bibo island was so large.


    After determining the target, Li Ling and Zitong began to speed up their journey.


    Zitong said as he walked, there are many rare miraculous drugs growing in the fame valley. Many teenagers participating in the trial will gather in the fame Valley to try their luck.


    Wealth moves people, and fame Valley is extremely dangerous.


    However, if you don''t go through the fame valley from here to fame City, you have to make a big circle, which will waste at least half a day.


    Looking at Zitong''s sparkling eyes, Li Ling knows that Zitong also wants to take a chance in the fame valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Fame valley.


    At the foot of Leyu mountain, a man and a woman are searching quickly.


    Because there was no monster and no one nearby, they were very relaxed.


    The nun looked back at the South Gate of the famous Wangcheng and said, "elder martial brother sun, we''ve been out all morning and we haven''t had any big harvest. Why don''t we go to the deep valley?"


    The male friar called elder martial brother sun smiled and said, "younger martial sister Yu, if we go inside again, we won''t be safe. Besides, haven''t we found some green millet in the morning? It''s a big harvest."


    Younger martial sister Yu said softly, "it''s not easy to do this. Elder martial brother sun, we all handed in Lingshi. They all said that this test is an opportunity. I want to have a fight."


    Elder martial brother Sun said, "but the situation here is complicated. There are only two of us. In case of danger, I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    Younger martial sister Yu was silent for a while and said again, "elder martial brother sun, when I came, my master gave me a talisman to protect my life. I heard that there is a burning orchid in the famous Valley. I want to have a try."


    Elder martial brother Sun said uneasily, "be careful. If you are in danger, run to Mingwang city. The city is always safe."


    Younger martial sister Yu nodded and said with a smile, "elder martial brother sun, don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore."


    After a few more words, they disappeared into the valley together.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ling took a leisurely step and pulled Zitong forward all the way.


    "Boss, there is fame Valley ahead. As long as you pass through fame Valley, you can get to fame city."


    Li Ling''s speed was too fast, and Zitong gasped for a moment.


    Li Ling ignored him, looked around and said, "this valley is full of dense forests. It''s a good place to kill people and steal goods."


    Zitong seemed a little disapproval: "the real genius disdains to ambush in these places. It is estimated that they are half hanging people who think they can compete with the wind and clams to make a profit."


    Li Ling smiled. "Take a rest here and go into the valley. Are you thirsty? I didn''t bring water. Let''s replace water with wine."


    Zitong''s eyes lit up again. In fact, Zitong brought water, which was in his treasure bag. But Zitong was a child of a poor family. He was addicted to alcohol. When he heard that Li Ling wanted to replace water with wine, he didn''t mention that he brought water.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they finally walked into the valley.


    Under a big tree in front of them, a group of giant lizards and monsters are staring at them.


    Zitong licked his lips and said, "it''s still a group of big guys. Tut Tut, this welcome ceremony is very grand!"


    Then Zitong gently pulled out a long knife from the treasure bag.


    Holding a long knife, Zitong pointed to the largest lizard monster and said with a smile, "I can solve this biggest guy by myself. I like its leather armor very much."


    Li Ling sniffed: "what do you want this shit for? Refining low-grade armor?"


    Several lizards standing in front of the group roared and launched an attack, while other lizards were still watching.


    The lizard monster was so fast that it rushed towards them in the blink of an eye.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zitong jumped up and the long knife crossed the front. The huge body of the lizard monster had just passed Zitong''s head. Zitong raised the tip of the knife and opened the chamber for the lizard monster.


    The stinky animal blood drenched Zitong. Zitong was dressed in white and couldn''t see the background color.


    Zitong looked down at his clothes and scolded, "I just want body armor and put on a dress."

 Chapter 1932

    At present, Zitong is still in the mood to love his clothes.


    Li Ling frowned: "don''t be distressed. Kill it quickly. I''ll give you a good one later."


    At the same time, Li Ling cut another lizard monster with a knife, and the huge head of the lizard monster was cut off by him.


    "Zitong, the monster of Bibo Island, will gather to attack human friars?"


    "Generally not, it may be a riot."


    At this moment, the remaining lizards and monsters seemed to be stimulated and rushed over.


    Li Ling looked at these surging lizards and monsters, and his face was a little dignified.


    "These lizards and monsters are stimulated or controlled by someone. Be careful."


    Dozens of lizards and monsters in front rushed over together and replaced other monks. I''m afraid they will run away.


    Zitong didn''t say a word, holding a long knife and fighting with a group of lizards and beasts.


    At the same time, Li lingteng got up in the air and stabbed a huge lizard with a long knife in his hand.


    With a bang, the lizard suddenly burst open and nearly injured Li Ling. Fortunately, Li Ling took precautions in time. One thing was wrong and was immediately behind, so it was not affected.


    A gray figure, holding a long sword, flew out from under the belly of the lizard.


    With a cold sound, Li Ling slapped the man''s chest and broke the man''s sternum with a click.


    Li Ling saw that he was only a 15-year-old boy. After a scream, he had fainted.


    Just then, another lizard monster fighting with Zitong suddenly increased. Zitong felt wrong and retreated in time.


    The lizard monster exploded.


    I saw a figure in gray clothes flying out, holding the unconscious boy lying on the ground and shouting: "Yi Wu, Sa Yi Wu, wake up!"


    The boy looked at Pisa Yiwu, who was two or three years older. He looked very similar to Pisa Yiwu and looked concerned.


    Seeing that SA Yiwu was unconscious, he immediately took out a pill and fed it to sa Yiwu.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, dozens of lizards and monsters surrounded Li Ling and Zitong.


    Zitong whispered, "boss, they are animal controllers! So many monsters are not easy to deal with."


    As soon as Li Ling lifted his hand, the flying sword fell into his hand. Then Li Ling pointed, and the flying sword crossed layers of monsters and killed the boy holding Yi Wu in the air.


    SA Yiwu woke up slowly in the young man''s arms. Suddenly, he saw Li Ling controlling the attack of the flying sword. He was so frightened that he quickly shouted, "Yi Wen, be careful!"


    SA Yiwen turned his head and saw that Li Ling''s flying sword was about to kill in front of him. He immediately waved his hand again.


    A tall and powerful lizard monster man stood up, opened his mouth and bit the flying sword that came to kill SA Yiwen.


    The flying sword can''t stop shaking, and the blood flows down from the clenched teeth of the lizard monster. The lizard monster just doesn''t let go.


    SA Yiwen said a few strange syllables. Immediately, all the lizards and monsters that besieged Li Ling and Zitong stood up and attacked Li Ling.


    Li Ling and Zitong are in a hurry.


    Zitong takes out the ice sword sign to attack the lizard monster. Li Ling throws a thunderbolt to fry SA Yiwen and SA Yiwu.


    For a moment, the scene was very chaotic, and the ground was covered with blood and fragments of monster bodies.


    SA Yiwu was seriously injured. Even if he woke up after taking pills, his sternum and internal organs had been broken. If he was not treated in time, his life would be in danger.


    Li Linggang just threw a thunderbolt, and SA Yiwen was also injured.


    SA Yiwen lost sight of the enemy. After commanding the lizard monster to attack Li Ling and Zitong, he staggered to pick up SA Yiwu and planned to escape.


    Zitong was trapped in the herd and shouted, "boss, you can''t let them run away. If the SA Yiwu in his arms can''t be saved, it''s a great Revenge of life and death!"


    Zitong continued: "they are animal control masters. If they bring a group of animal control masters back to us for revenge


    Think about it, boss. At that time, they will attract thousands of monsters and kill us! "


    Li Ling immediately communicated with Sanlong, "do you have any way to keep him?"


    Three dragons have said that this man is an animal controller and can restrain them. If they rush up, they may not be able to kill others, but they will be controlled by the other party.


    Li Ling no longer hesitated and threw his magic sword at SA Yiwen.


    The sky demon sword stabbed SA Yiwu who was behind Sa Yi''s tattoo. SA Yiwu twitched, as if he said something to sa Yiwen.


    Then SA Yiwu fell from behind SA Yiwen, fell to the ground and didn''t move


    SA Yiwen looked down at SA Yiwu''s body and shouted in despair, "Yi Wu!"


    Then, SA Yiwen looked at Li Ling angrily and ran forward.


    At this time, Li Ling and Zitong were still fighting with lizards and beasts.


    Before he left, SA Yiwen gave these monsters an order to never die. As long as these monsters don''t die, they will always attack Li Ling and Zitong.


    Fortunately, after SA Yiwen ran away, the three dragons can take action.


    After fighting for half an hour, Li Ling and Zitong solved these lizards and monsters.


    A large number of lizard monster corpses were densely paved on the ground, making people''s scalp numb.


    Zitong was so tired that he sat down on the ground and said, "it''s a pity. If we were testing genius now, the demon corpses in this place would be valuable."


    Li Ling frowned and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Zitong said: "it is said that all the monsters in the genius trial are Warcraft. I heard that these Warcraft have magic core or magic crystal."


    "Warcraft?" Li Ling asked, "what''s the difference between Warcraft and monster?"


    Zitong said, "I don''t know about this. I just heard that. Although we in Yunhui mainland didn''t leave relevant records, I still heard my master once said that Warcraft can use magic skills."


    "Magic? I''ve never heard of it."


    Zitong smiled and said, "so to speak. Your ChiYan continent is more closed than our Yunhui continent."


    Li Ling nodded. "Yes, I know very little about the test of genius. How much do you know?"


    Zitong thought for a moment and began to introduce: "everyone will lose cultivation accomplishments when they enter the genius test. You must already know this."


    Li Lingwei nodded invisibly, and Zitong continued: "but since you haven''t heard of magic skills, you must not know that our human friars can also practice magic skills?"


    Li Ling was surprised: "what? We can also practice magic skills?"


    Zitong nodded and said, "well, after you kill the Warcraft, you can get the magic bead, magic core, or magic crystal. When you get the magic bead, you can practice the magic skills in the magic bead!"


    "However, not all magic skills can be cultivated. The success rate of magic skills is very low. I also know these. I don''t know any more."


    After resting for a while, Li Ling and Zitong continued to walk to the depths of fame valley.

 Chapter 1933

    Li Ling''s secret place is still sunny, while Zhang Ge and his four people are in a secret place with bright moon and few stars.


    Zhang Ge led the other three partners through a valley.


    The reason why he hurried all night was that as soon as Zhang Ge came out to explore the way, he found a miraculous herb growing in the valley in front of him.


    However, on the edge of the elixir, there was a huge monster guarding it.


    Zhang Ge admitted that he couldn''t win the monster alone. He had to return the same way and brought his friends all night.


    He was going to take advantage of the night when the monster dozed off, and several people joined hands to get rid of the guardian monster and put the elixir into his bag.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of medicine in the air, Yan chuyang asked Zhang Ge, "is this coming soon?"


    Zhang Ge nodded slightly and remained silent.


    They walked through the dense forest for a moment until Zhang Ge suddenly stopped.


    "Shh..." with a quiet gesture, the three quickly gathered around Zhang Ge and followed him through the low bushes in front to observe the scene in front of them.


    In front of it is an open valley. There is a trickle of water flowing down the mountain wall, forming a winding river in the valley.


    Lin fei''er asked, "have you arrived?"


    Zhang Ge nodded and said, "be careful, everyone. There is a strong Guardian monster next to this elixir. It''s behind the big stone over there."


    Zhang Ge said, pointing forward.


    Sure enough, everyone saw a huge monster lying behind a big stone.


    The monster is the size of an adult lion, with fluffy body and wings on its back, but its tail is like a scorpion. The monster is snoring like thunder and falling asleep.


    Zhang Ge took a closer look. The monster had black hair all over, without a trace of miscellaneous hair.


    "Zhang Ge Yi, do you recognize this monster?" Lin fei''er asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Ge shook his head: "it looks like an iron wood monster, but it''s not very similar. The fur of the iron wood monster is dark red rust, emitting a metallic luster, but the fur of the monster is pure black.


    Also, the iron wood monster''s tail is more like a leopard, but this monster''s tail is like a scorpion. I''ve never seen this monster, and I don''t know it. "


    Yan chuyang said with a smile, "you need to ask, maybe it''s a mixed race string."


    Let''s move on.


    Just in front of the monster, a miraculous medicine is shining in the moonlight, emitting a faint fluorescence.


    "That shining elixir is the elixir you saw this morning?" Yan chuyang whispered in Zhang Ge''s ear.


    Zhang Ge immediately compared a gesture to prohibit words, indicating not to wake the monster.


    The four men took a few steps back and prepared to collect medicine under the cover of bushes.


    The monster is only about ten steps away from the elixir. No matter how they collect medicine, they can''t avoid the detection of the monster.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the four people directly prepared to eradicate the monster guarding the elixir and pick the elixir.


    Chu Xiaoyao, who was carrying a large bag all the way, put down his bag and pulled out a special big net.


    This monster has wings on its back and may have the ability to fly.


    The four felt that the monster must be limited to the ground in order to avoid the four people falling into crisis.


    The function of the big net is to trap the monster on the ground at the first time.


    As long as the monster doesn''t have the ability to soar in the air, the four are sure to kill the monster slowly.


    Lin fei''er took out several arm long nails. After the big net covered the monster, Yin chuyang used his weapons to drive the nails into the ground to make the big net firmly trap the monster.


    "Pay attention to cooperation. We''re fast."


    Zhang Geyi took the big net, turned back and told his companion, and rushed out in the direction of the monster.


    Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao quickly followed.


    At the moment Zhang Ge approached, the monster with a lion''s head was awakened.


    The huge body suddenly rose up like a hill. The huge lion''s head opened its big mouth and roared at Zhang Ge, who disturbed its sleep.


    Seeing Zhang Ge rush over, the monster put up its claws and wanted to kill Zhang Ge with one claw.


    Zhang Ge didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly put his arm to work hard and threw the special net at the monster.


    It''s strange to say that a large net, which was originally ordinary, grew in the wind at the moment of being thrown out by Zhang Ge. In the blink of an eye, it rose more than ten times larger than the original.


    The huge net covered the sky and earth. Under the hood of the roaring monster, it completely shrouded the monster who stood up more than two feet high.


    The monster roared, and the huge wings on its back began to flutter and try to break through the huge net.


    It desperately flapped its wings and fanned up gusts of wind, which immediately stirred up a burst of flying sand and stones in the valley and filled with smoke and dust.


    "Come on, fix the net quickly. He''s going to rush out..."


    Zhang Geyi, who was still pulling the net, shouted anxiously at Yan chuyang behind him. Yan chuyang grabbed a long nail from Lin fei''er, quickly ran to Zhang Geyi and inserted the long nail into the mesh.


    Zhang Ge held the long nail in his hand and Yan chuyang''s huge hammer fell down.


    "Ding..." made a crisp sound, and the iron nail with long arm was completely smashed into the ground by Yin chuyang''s hammer, leaving only one hook head to firmly hook the big net.


    On the other side, Lin fei''er took a bow and arrow and constantly attacked the monster from a long distance.


    Although the arrow can''t bring fatal damage to the monster, it can make the monster eat pain and get angry. He forgot to take off, but kept attacking Lin Feier running in circles in the net.


    Chu Xiaoyao used a thick iron rope to pull the monster''s long tail to prevent the poison hook on the monster''s scorpion tail from attacking his companions.


    With the rapid cooperation of Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang, the interference of Lin Feier and the restraint of Chu Xiaoyao.


    Originally very powerful Guardian monster, but even half of its strength could not be brought into play.


    The special big net is locked on the ground by eight long nails, so that the ability of monster to attack is limited.


    The tail, as long as a whip and with deadly poison, was tied by Chu Xiaoyao with a solid iron chain, directly pulled aside and fixed with several same long nails.


    In this way, powerful monsters can only be trapped in an inch under the big net and beat and bite Zhang Ge and others outside the big net.


    But the monster can''t rush out of the big net and can''t cause actual damage to the four people at all!


    In addition to Yin chuyang using a big hammer and Zhang Ge using a gold inlaid double mace, they attacked at close range.


    Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao both choose to use bows and arrows to interfere with long-range shooting.

 Chapter 1934

    In particular, Lin Feier, who was flexible in her position, kept shooting at the face with weak monster defense.


    On several occasions, if the monster didn''t dodge in time, he was almost shot in the eye.


    Zhang Ge Yi''s gold inlaid double maces are not as lethal as Yin chuyang''s big hammer.


    But in fact, the weight is very heavy. When a mace hits a monster, it can beat the monster and scream.


    Several people trapped the monster in the net and polished it for about half an hour.


    This monster with a lion''s head, wings on its back and a scorpion hook on its tail was exhausted by the four people.


    Until this time, Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao, who had been using arrows, also abandoned the arrows with insufficient lethality, took out the chopping saber tied behind their back and attacked the monster at close range.


    Zhang Geyi, a brave artist, was transferred to the back of the monster at one fell swoop.


    One hand grasped one of the monster''s wings, the other hand grasped the gold inlaid mace, and smashed it hard at the monster''s back.


    Yan chuyang, who was trying to attack the monster''s claws with a big hammer, heard the monster roar up to the sky, and his two huge front claws suddenly lifted up and rushed forward.


    Yan chuyang didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly gave up the heavy hammer and rolled back one by one to avoid the trampling of the monster.


    Yan chuyang got up in a panic, but saw Zhang Ge, who had been on the back of the monster, floating down. At this time, a pair of gold inlaid double maces in Zhang Ge''s hand were missing.


    Noticing that Yan chuyang looked at his empty hand, Zhang Ge raised his mouth, shrugged and smiled calmly: "the other one I stabbed into the monster''s spine and couldn''t pull out for the time being."


    Tut Tut, no wonder the monster screamed like that, and Yan chuyang shivered.


    From a positive point of view, the monster has been spilling blood between its mouth and nose. Although it has not died out, it can also be said that it no longer has the power to struggle.


    Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao also came to Zhang Geyi with two bloody long knives.


    Taking advantage of Zhang Ge''s opportunity to hit the monster, they also cut huge wounds on the two hind legs of the monster with double knives in order to speed up the death process of the monster.


    "OK, I don''t see much. It has no strength to resist. Let''s go to collect medicine." looking at the monster whose eyes have gradually lost their look in the big net, Zhang Ge said to his companions.


    The four took out special medicine collecting tools, carefully came to the side of the elixir, carefully dug out the soil, and took out a elixir with its roots.


    Just as Zhang Geyi put the elixir into a specific box, a figure suddenly exploded in the river. Before everyone reacted, a dark whip had been waved to him.


    Hearing only two screams, Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao who stood in front of the whip were attacked one after another.


    Zhang Ge stretched out his hand and tried to catch the whip.


    Yan chuyang also picked up a hammer and tried to attack the guy who rose from the water.


    "It''s Wu Yaozong of Nandou college!"


    "Wu Yaozong, you are despicable and sneak on us."


    "What nonsense with such a villain? Let''s go together!"


    Seeing the man who took off to attack, Zhang Ge and his four immediately shouted abuse.


    As soon as Zhang Ge grabbed the whip''s arm, he pulled hard at his side, trying to involve Wu Yaozong.


    "Ha ha! Thank you four fools for helping me solve this monster."


    With that, Wu Yaozong suddenly kicked Yin chuyang down the river with the help of Zhang Ge''s strength of pulling the whip.


    He used his strength to fly past Zhang Ge Yi, kicked his feet in a series, made Zhang Ge take several heavy blows, and even the wooden box containing the elixir in his hand.


    Lin fei''er was furious: "Wu Yaozong, you bastard who killed thousands of knives!"


    Wu Yaozong laughed, took the wooden box thrown by Zhang Ge, waved a whip and pulled it at Zhang Ge Yi.


    Zhang Ge quickly dodged and avoided. Wu Yaozong shook his whip, rolled up a tall branch, swung it with force, and suddenly jumped into the woods with the help of his strength. Several ups and downs left their backs for the people.


    Zhang Ge was unwilling to catch up.


    Lin fei''er hurriedly shouted to Zhang Geyi: "Zhang Geyi, what shall we do if you go?"


    As soon as Zhang Ge looked back, Lin fei''er''s shoulder and Chu Xiaoyao''s upper body were whipped by Wu Yaozong.


    Lin fei''er''s shoulders were full of bones. Chu Xiaoyao''s chest was blood red. His clothes had been stained with blood.


    Zhang Ge was stunned. "Why is your whip injury so serious?"


    Just then, Yin Chu Yang just climbed out of the river and said, "I just looked carefully. Wu Yaozong''s black whip was full of barbs."


    "A whip can definitely bring out blood and flesh. It''s very insidious. Are you wearing protective gloves?"


    Zhang Ge was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "yes, I have a hand guard. It''s the hand guard made of the Tencent silk of the ten thousand year old silkworm that my uncle gave me when I entered the secret place this time."


    With that, Zhang Ge slowly pulled the hand guard around his neck and showed it to everyone. The hand guard is a pair of gloves. The gloves are as thin as cicada wings. They are invulnerable. They have been worn on his hands for so long that everyone has not found them.


    If it weren''t for this pair of hand guards, it is estimated that Zhang Ge''s hand had been blurred just now.


    The four people suffered a great loss this time, and everyone didn''t speak for a while.


    Chu Xiaoyao sat down against a big tree and slowly untied his coat. Yan chuyang carefully came to help him with the medicine.


    Yan chuyang was soaked and shivering all the time. He didn''t care to change his clothes and insisted on giving Chu Xiaoyao medicine.


    Lin fei''er was helped by Zhang Ge. Compared with Chu Xiaoyao, Lin fei''er was slightly hurt.


    As soon as Zhang Ge changed Lin fei''er''s medicine, he quickly raised a bonfire to keep everyone warm.


    When Li Ling was away, everyone was in a low mood.


    "In fact, Wu Yaozong has only one person. There are four of us. If we were not attacked, we would suffer a great loss face to face. We can beat him."


    Zhang Geyi tried to encourage everyone, but everyone couldn''t lift their spirits.


    "If Li Ling were here, we wouldn''t be attacked successfully by him." Lin fei''er obviously resented the matter.


    Zhang Ge was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After Li Ling left, as the brother with the highest cultivation in the team, he had long been acquiesced to be the temporary leader.


    Now, two people in the team are injured and the elixir is taken away. Zhang Geyi is to blame. Facing the angry Lin Feier, Zhang Geyi doesn''t know how to explain.


    Yin chuyang hurriedly came out to make things right: "even if the boss is here, he can''t say that he can turn bad luck into good luck every time."


    Yin chuyang thought for a moment and said, "when the boss was in the talent trial last time, we were also attacked successfully one night?"

 Chapter 1935

    Zitong is wearing the armor given to him by Li Ling. He is in high spirits. From time to time, he touches his armor across his clothes.


    "Boss, is this armor very expensive?"


    "I made it myself."


    "Ah! Boss, are you not only an alchemist, but also a tool refiner?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow, aren''t you rich? No wonder you''re so generous."


    "Why, do you want to accompany me to ChiYan mainland for development?"


    "Ah, that, hey hey..."


    "I don''t want to give up your younger martial sister, do I? Ha ha."


    Although Zitong was drooling with envy, he didn''t have the courage to accompany Li Ling to ChiYan mainland, and Li Ling was just talking.


    Zitong looked down at his clothes, frowned and said, "boss, look at my clothes..."


    Li Ling said funny and angry, "when you get to the big city, I''ll change your monk''s clothes. You can''t see people in your clothes."


    "Thank you, boss." Zitong replied happily.


    Zitong''s clothes have been stained with the blood of monsters, and he can''t see the original color at all.


    Because he was contaminated with too much demon blood, his whole person is emitting a fishy smell now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret territory of ChiYan mainland, above the flowing clouds and snow peaks.


    On the snowy mountain, Zhang Geyi, holding a gold inlaid double mace, is fighting with a monster like a giant ape, the black ice silver haired ape.


    Lin fei''er took the opportunity to pull the injured Yin chuyang aside and give him some treatment.


    Lin fei''er took out a vermilion pill for Yan chuyang to swallow, and then fed Yan chuyang some water.


    Yan chuyang, who was just dying, began to recover gradually.


    "You''re crazy, too. You''re lucky to work hard with this kind of black ice silver Hairy Ape without being killed by a punch."


    Seeing that Yin chuyang had recovered, Lin fei''er was a criticism.


    Because of the map captured at first, the four knew that there was a rare elixir, Liuyun Xuelian, on the Liuyun Xuefeng,


    So the four of them came to the snow peak to look for it.


    After searching the snow peak for more than half a day, they found this extremely rare Liuyun snow lotus.


    Of course, we also found the guardian monster of Liuyun Xuelian, the giant monster like an ape, the black ice silver ape.


    Everyone was very happy. Liuyun Xuelian finally found it, but the xuanbing silver Hairy Ape, standing up and more than two feet tall, was obviously not so easy to defeat.


    At least the way they cast nets against other monsters had no effect on the black ice silver haired ape.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yin chuyang was pulled into the net by the black ice silver ape when he tried to nail the nail with a big hammer.


    Everyone watched Yan chuyang with a big hammer and was pulled over by the black ice silver haired ape.


    And Yan chuyang was so stupid that he used his hammer to collide with the giant fist of xuanbing silver Hairy Ape when a fist of xuanbing silver Hairy Ape fell.


    As a result, Yan chuyang, like a puppet, was hit by the giant fist of the black ice silver haired ape, hit the rocks, suffered serious internal injuries and almost died on the spot.


    Yan chuyang, who woke up, also knew his recklessness at that time and was afraid.


    Obviously, you can deftly avoid the fist of xuanbing silver Hairy Ape, but you have to choose to fight with xuanbing silver Hairy Ape. You are really lucky that you haven''t been smashed into meat pie by xuanbing silver Hairy Ape.


    "You still have time to chat? Come and help."


    On the other side, Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao, who were responsible for entanglement of xuanbing silver haired ape, started a continuous attack on xuanbing silver haired ape.


    Zhang Geyi''s gold inlaid double mace and Chu Xiaoyao''s thread point gold gun, with their flexible body methods, bring a stream of blood mist on the xuanbing silver Hairy Ape from time to time.


    In particular, the thread point golden gun, a new weapon recently refined by Chu Xiaoyao, can pierce the black ice silver Hairy Ape deeply into the black ice silver Hairy Ape with its own thread every time, so that the black ice silver Hairy Ape can suffer deeper damage.


    Lin fei''er got up and looked at Yan chuyang. "How are you? Can you take care of yourself?"


    "Don''t look down on people." Yan chuyang took a deep breath and stood up from the snow.


    His big hammer obviously didn''t have much effect on the black ice silver haired ape. He stretched out his hand and drew out a long gun with three tips and two edges.


    Everyone is well prepared for weapons.


    Shaking the fireworks, Yan chuyang strode to kill the black ice silver ape again.


    Lin fei''er shook his head and smiled. He also took out an iron tire carving bow with a height of one person from the treasure bag on his back. A gilded wolf tooth arrow was immediately put on the carving bow.


    With a beautiful backhand back bow, the bow string made of Jiaolong tendon was pulled like a full moon on Lin fei''er''s hand. Lin fei''er squinted, the palm of the string was slightly loosened, and the half man high gilded wolf tooth arrow immediately shot out.


    Before Lin fei''er put down the carving bow, he heard the huge black ice silver haired ape burst into a startling roar.


    Lin Feier''s Gilded wolf tooth arrow, with a lightning speed, deeply pierced into the eyes of xuanbing silver haired ape and shot one of the eyes of xuanbing silver haired ape.


    Chu Xiaoyao, who was besieging the xuanbing silver Hairy Ape, took this opportunity to take advantage of Zhang Geyi''s double maces, immediately soared into the air and projected his threaded gold gun into the roaring mouth of the xuanbing silver Hairy Ape.


    "Poop..."


    The thread point golden gun plunged into the throat of xuanbing silver haired ape without suspense.


    Then, it shot out from the back neck of the black ice silver haired ape, bringing out a blood fog full of fishy smell.


    The roar of the black ice silver haired ape suddenly stopped, and the two foot high black ice silver haired ape fell to the ground like a hill, shaking the ground with wind and snow.


    "Finally killed." Yan chuyang breathed a sigh, and Chu Xiaoyao also picked up the screw point gold gun of meritorious service by relying on the quick body method at the moment when the black ice silver haired ape fell to the ground.


    Yan chuyang went up to see the giant monster that almost killed him.


    Lin fei''er commented: "this kind of ape monster is most useless. It looks big, but there is nothing good to use. Because of its appearance, no one eats the meat.


    Why don''t you take his body back? Maybe it''s worth some contribution. "


    Yan chuyang shook his head and said, "no, I just came to see him."


    Zhang Geyi and others looked at each other and smiled. He took out a special medicine box and squatted down in person to put the elixir growing on the top of the snow into the medicine box.


    After a fight, they picked a rare elixir, and all four were happy.


    It was too cold in the snow on the top of the mountain. After picking the elixir, the four people didn''t delay any longer and started down the mountain immediately.

 Chapter 1936

    "This harvest..." on the hillside, Yan chuyang was about to express his joy, so Zhang Ge tightly covered his mouth with his palm, so that he couldn''t finish the rest.


    "Don''t talk." Zhang Ge motioned, stepped lightly, and looked down the mountain road under the cover of the rock.


    Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao, who reacted first, followed Zhang Ge to lie down on the edge of the rock and observe.


    They found two men chasing a tall girl on the mountain road below.


    "Help, help..." the girl who shouted while running sprained her foot and fell down on the mountain road.


    "Let''s save people."


    Before Zhang Ge could react, Yan chuyang had rushed out of the mountain path.


    "Fool, why are you still so impulsive?" Lin Fei was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    However, for fear that Yin chuyang would be in danger, Lin Feier had to pull Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao, and appeared in front of the girls with Yin chuyang''s footsteps.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Yan chuyang, who first ran out, squatted in front of the girl and booed the girl who sprained to her feet.


    "Hey, where are you from? I advise you not to mind your own business." when the two men chasing the girl saw Yin chuyang and Zhang Ge appear, they couldn''t help threatening.


    Yin chuyang didn''t even talk nonsense, so he got up and rushed towards two strange men.


    Maybe it was because there were many people in Yin chuyang, so the two men first chose to threaten after seeing Yin chuyang wanted to stand out for the girl.


    After finding that the threat was useless, the two of them chose to turn around and run away at the first time. They ran so fast that they were faster than rabbits!


    "Cut, they scared away before I even shot." Yan chuyang walked back triumphantly and said to the girl with sprained feet.


    "My name is Cui Shiyun. Thank you for your righteous action, or I''ll be miserable. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yin chuyang. These are my companions."


    This is Lin Feier. The three of them also catch up from behind.


    Lin fei''er came forward, picked up the girl who was still sitting on the ground because she sprained her foot, and asked, "what''s your name, junior sister? Who''s from the college? Why do they chase you?"


    The girl gave Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao a timid look and replied to Lin fei''er, "my name is Cui Shiyun, a student of Nandou college. I just told elder martial brother Yin.


    As for the two people I didn''t know just now, my teammates and I separated. They followed me all the way. "


    "When I found out later, they drove me here. I don''t know why."


    Cui Shiyun''s words are not quite reasonable, which makes Zhang Geyi frown.


    On the other hand, Yan chuyang was very enthusiastic and said, "in that case, you can go with me."


    "You sprained your foot. If someone follows you on the road, you can take care of it."


    Yan chuyang''s enthusiasm made Zhang Ge frown and stop talking.


    Lin fei''er pulled Zhang Ge''s sleeve and gently shook his head.


    Yin chuyang asked Cui Shiyun and learned that Cui Shiyun didn''t want to go up the mountain, but was chased, so he ran up in a panic.


    Lin Feier helped Cui Shiyun heal her foot injury, and Cui Shiyun followed the four people down the mountain.


    When the five of them arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was completely dark.


    Zhang Geyi suggested that everyone camp at the foot of the mountain for one night, have a rest and start again tomorrow.


    Everyone had no opinion. At the invitation of Yin chuyang, Cui Shiyun also stayed.


    In order to make a good impression on everyone and integrate into the small team more quickly, Cui Shiyun also took the initiative to collect firewood for the camp.


    Zhang Ge is responsible for looking around for potential safety hazards to ensure that there are no large monsters or hidden enemies around.


    Lin fei''er went out for a walk with his bow and arrow, and soon hunted some fat pheasants for the people.


    At this time, Cui Shiyun, who is responsible for collecting firewood, has come back with a large bundle of firewood.


    Everyone has entered the secret place many times, experienced and well prepared.


    Yan chuyang immediately took over the roast pheasant, and Cui Shiyun helped him. They talked and laughed.


    The cleaned pheasant was roasted by a simple bonfire and sprinkled with secret seasoning, which gave off a coveted fragrance and attracted people''s attention.


    Because they had a big fight with xuanbing silver haired ape when picking herbs, the four people were already hungry.


    After a while, I ate a few pheasants cleanly.


    After eating the food, Zhang Ge arranged the vigil as soon as he saw that everyone was a little tired.


    Chu Xiaoyao guarded himself in the middle of the night. It was hard in the second half of the night. Yin chuyang and Zhang Ge took turns to guard him.


    For the sake of safety, Zhang Geyi still excluded Cui Shiyun from the watch list.


    As for Lin fei''er, as the only girl in the team, as long as everyone is not very tired, Lin fei''er will not be arranged to watch the night. At most, it is not very hard in the middle of the night.


    This arrangement would have been foolproof.


    Only when they woke up the next day, the four found that the girl Cui Shiyun they met yesterday had disappeared.


    Looking at the sun, it''s already three poles up.


    The crowd soon realized something was wrong.


    "Damn it, why did we sleep so heavily last night?"


    Chu Xiaoyao blamed himself depressed and said, "I watched the night and fell asleep?"


    "What about Cui Shiyun? Where has she gone?"


    "Do you feel unwell? I feel dizzy... No, we were drugged? We can''t have slept so long!"


    "Ah, it''s impossible? Lin Feier specially reminded Cui Shiyun to be careful. I''m not careless either.


    When I roasted pheasant last night, I never left pheasant for a moment. Where did Cui Shiyun have a chance to prescribe medicine for pheasant? Besides, she ate it! "


    "If it''s not in the pheasant, it''s the Bonfire? By the way, she picked up the firewood. She must have moved her hands and feet. Maybe she added some colorless and tasteless overpowering medicine here."


    Thinking of this, Lin fei''er angrily kicked the campfire that had been dyed to ashes with his feet, and was angry about his being caught.


    "Stop kicking. You''ll get your shoes dirty later."


    "This bitch is definitely intentional. She must have taken the antidote in advance."


    "Fortunately, we are all right."


    "It''s not a blood feud that has to be avenged. Who will kill people? Look if we have shaoshao Shao''s things. Did she steal anything?"


    "I have no shortage."


    "I have no less."


    "My treasure bag... Even the sandalwood medicine box containing the elixir is missing."


    Zhang Geyi said a piece of news that frustrated everyone.

 Chapter 1937

    "Did you let her run away with the elixir we worked hard to get?" Lin fei''er was obviously unwilling.


    Yan chuyang smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Yin chuyang took out a spirit Gu bag from his treasure bag.


    "What is this?" Lin fei''er asked curiously, but she soon recognized that it was a spirit poison bag containing poison insects.


    Lin fei''er was more curious: "Yin chuyang, you are carrying a spirit poison bag? Can you still use poison?"


    "Although I can''t poison, I don''t need to poison."


    "This is Huaqing butterfly Gu. As long as there is something Cui Shiyun has used, you can find her."


    Lin fei''er said contemptuously, "do you still have something that the liar used? Is it the love token she gave you? Yes, Yan chuyang, you two won''t have anything? Is it a private life?"


    "Lin fei''er, your reasonable and unforgiving mouth. Look what you said. Am I that kind of person? I saw that she was bullied by people. I just pity her. I was afraid she was cold last night and lent this to her to cover it."


    Yan chuyang pointed to the black cloak thrown on the ground and said.


    "Since she covered this cloak last night, we must be able to use Huaqing butterfly Gu to find her."


    After the flower green butterfly Gu was released by Yan chuyang, he turned around the cloak, shook his wings and flew forward.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s follow up together. Look at the meaning of Huaqing butterfly Gu, it''s not far away. It should be able to catch up."


    "Yes, let''s keep up. Before she goes far, when she meets her teammates, we''ll get Liuyun Xuelian back. It''s estimated that it will be very troublesome again."


    "Yin chuyang, you can. You even have Huaqing butterfly and Gu. Where did you get it? It''s rare. I heard that only the flower family in Jiuli taiquzhai has this kind of thing."


    "Last time I saw the boss, there was one. It was very useful to find someone. I was itchy and asked my family to find this. It was just a coincidence."


    Yin chuyang said simply, but everyone immediately thought that Yin chuyang''s family background was very unusual.


    After everyone had walked for about one incense stick, Yin chuyang said, "it should be right ahead."


    After Yin chuyang finished speaking, he suddenly stopped.


    Lin fei''er said, "what are you doing? Let''s go."


    Yan chuyang pointed to a dark cave not far ahead.


    "According to the feedback from Huaqing diegu, Cui Shiyun should be in the big cave in front. The cave looks so gloomy. It''s a bit tricky. I''m afraid there''s fraud."


    Lin fei''er said somewhat depressed, "what shall we do now? Enter or wait here? The key is that we don''t know whether there is only one exit from the cave. If there are other openings, we''ll wait here. What if people run away?"


    Lin chuyang hesitated to take a look at Zhang Ge Yi and said, "Zhang Ge Yi, what do you think? Why don''t we go together?"


    Lin fei''er said immediately, "yes, let''s go together. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Ge said in a deep voice, "it''s OK to enter, but be careful. It''s not clear how many people are there. If Cui Shiyun has met her teammates, I''m afraid there will be another fierce fight later."


    The expression on everyone''s face gradually became dignified, and they took out their weapons one after another.


    When everyone came to the cave, Zhang Geyi suddenly stretched out his hand and made a pause gesture.


    "You see, there are many drag marks at the entrance. I''m afraid Cui Shiyun was dragged in... Wait, no, there are no footprints here. Cui Shiyun was not dragged in by people. She may have been dragged in by monsters."


    "Ah, is she still alive? This monster won''t eat our Liuyun snow lotus?"


    Zhang Ge said, "I shouldn''t eat it. Liuyun snow lotus is installed in a special box. Lingli won''t leak out. Any monster can''t feel its existence as long as it doesn''t destroy the box."


    Yin chuyang also said, "Cui Shiyun is probably still alive. If her vitality dissipates, my flower green butterfly Gu will tell me."


    Lin Feier gloated and said, "Hey, it''s her bad luck. It''s in our hands again. Now let''s see how I deal with her."


    Yan chuyang frowned slightly and stopped talking. Finally, he whispered, "go and have a look first."


    Just as everyone was about to enter the cave, Zhang Ge suddenly said, "wait a minute. The cave is unknown. There may be an ambush. Shall we leave someone outside?"


    Yan chuyang nodded, "then let Lin fei''er stay outside."


    Lin fei''er said discontentedly, "why leave me? Leave Yin chuyang!"


    Zhang Ge patiently persuaded, "there may be unknown snakes and insects in the cave. You are a girl..."


    Lin fei''er nodded and agreed immediately. "Well, good. I''ll stay at the mouth of the cave to watch the wind for you. If anything happens, you can inform me in time, and I''ll rush in to save you."


    Lin fei''er said and took out a messenger jade slip from the treasure bag. She raised the messenger jade slip in her hand: "if you find anything wrong, hurry out or send me a message. Oh, by the way, my messenger jade slip can only be used three times."


    Zhang Ge said, "OK, I see. I''ll send a message to our boss first. Tell him the situation here, and he can know what happened to us."


    Lin fei''er said, "it''s like we''re going to be eaten in one pot. You''re leaving a last word for him to come back and avenge us. It''s really unlucky."


    Instead of talking, Zhang Geyi pasted the jade slips on his forehead and printed what he wanted to tell Li Ling in the jade slips.


    At this time, Li Lingmei, who was fighting with monsters in the fame Valley, wrinkled his head, and Wisteria asked, "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    Li Ling said, "it''s all right. The Baibao bag is shaking. It''s a message from my friends in ChiYan mainland. Kill the monster first and see it later. It''s not urgent."


    Now is really not the time to check the message.


    Zhang Geyi waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Li Ling''s reply.


    He took out the jade slips and took another look to make sure that he had sent the message.


    This is a low-level jade slip. There is a limit on the number of times to send messages.


    Zhang Ge hesitated and felt that since the news had been passed to Li Ling, there was no need to pass it again, wasting an opportunity in vain.


    Lin fei''er asked eagerly, "what did the boss say? Let''s go? Or what?"


    Zhang Ge said, "the boss may be busy and hasn''t replied yet. Let''s go first. You stay outside and wait for us."


    With that, Zhang Ge waved one by one and wanted to ask Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao to go in with him.

 Chapter 1938

    Lin fei''er said, "why don''t I come in with you."


    Yin chuyang said quickly, "I''d better say goodbye, my eldest lady. If we are brought to the pot, we don''t even have a messenger."


    Lin fei''er stared at Yan chuyang and said, "just your crow mouth!"


    Chu Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "it''s ok if the students of Nandou college brought us all. Unless you go too far, it usually won''t involve life and death.


    The key is that there may be unknown large monsters in the cave. Monsters will not reason with you.


    I look at this trace and have some doubts. There is no fresh blood around here. "


    Chu Xiaoyao paused and said, "in other words, Cui Shiyun was not seriously injured at that time. Since she was not seriously injured, even if Cui Shiyun couldn''t beat the monster, she could run.


    But why didn''t Cui Shiyun run? How could she be dragged in by this monster?


    Unless it is, the monster has some way to keep her from running. For example, poisoning or special skills, which are not capable of ordinary monsters. "


    Everyone was very cautious when he said this.


    Lin fei''er asked, "is it possible that this monster knocked Cui Shiyun out and dragged her in?"


    Zhang Ge immediately said, "no, there are signs of struggle around here. Cui Shiyun was sober at that time."


    Chu Xiaoyao followed and said, "there is only the trace of stepping and kicking, and there is no trace of hands. Cui Shiyun should be tied and dragged in. Is it a spirit plant monster, such as a vine?"


    Zhang Ge frowned and thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. The cave is too gloomy. Plants are generally sunny. It''s impossible to grow in such a dark place. Forget it. Don''t guess first. Just go in and have a look."


    Lin Feier wanted to stop talking, but he took off a small brocade bag on his neck and hung it on Zhang Geyi''s neck.


    "This is the amulet my mother asked me for. It''s very effective. It can turn bad luck into good luck. I''ll lend it to you to wear it for a while. You must return it to me when you come out!"


    Zhang Ge smiled and said yes, and then strode into the cave.


    Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang followed.


    Lin Feier is a little sad.


    At the end, Yin chuyang suddenly turned back and made a very funny face to Lin fei''er.


    Lin fei''er burst out laughing.


    Yan chuyang waved, stood at the entrance of the mountain and shouted, "wait for us to come back!"


    Lin fei''er nodded and Yan chuyang disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark in the cave, but it''s hard to come in and look for Cui Shiyun''s three people.


    Chu Xiaoyao quickly took out three special torches from the treasure bag and gave them to others.


    The torch burns for a long time and is windproof.


    Chu Xiaoyao bought more than twenty such torches for a rainy day before entering the secret place.


    Now, it just comes in handy.


    After lighting the torch, everyone quickly saw the current situation in the cave.


    There are many branches in the cave, which are winding and intricate.


    And there are spider webs everywhere, and the bones of many monsters are scattered on the ground.


    "Zhang Geyi, why are there so many forks? What should we do? Should we go separately?"


    "The situation here is unknown. We can''t separate. It''s safer for the three of us to be together."


    Yan chuyang glanced at Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao and said, "you two are stupid. We have Huaqing butterfly insects. Do we need to look for them separately? Can''t we just follow Huaqing butterfly insects?"


    Chu Xiaoyao looked around and said, "well, where''s your flower green butterfly Gu? Why is it missing? Isn''t it lost?"


    Yan chuyang smiled and said, "it has gone ahead to explore the way. You wait for me to call it back."


    After Yin chuyang said that, the three only waited for a few breaths, and Huaqing butterfly Gu Pian flew back.


    "What do you say, Huaqing butterfly Gu?"


    "It says Cui Shiyun is ahead."


    "Ask her if there is an ambush ahead and how many people are there?"


    Yan chuyang said with a smile, "it''s just a spirit insect that can find people. How can it express so much meaning?"


    "Let''s go. Just go and have a look."


    The three of them followed Huaqing diegu and went on. There were forks everywhere. If Huaqing diegu didn''t lead the way, everyone didn''t know where to go.


    After walking for less than half a year, there were three very large forks widened in front.


    Everyone knows that it should be coming soon.


    At this time, as if to confirm everyone''s ideas, Cui Shiyun''s scream came from the fork in the middle.


    Everyone stepped forward quickly, stunned by the sight in front of them.


    At the end of the fork road is a large cave.


    There is a huge spider web in the middle of the cave. There is a very big spider lying on the spider web.


    The ground next to the big spider is full of broken bones of various spirit beasts.


    Cui Shiyun is now hanging on the spider web with spider silk by a big spider, making a sad scream.


    When we looked at Cui Shiyun again, we immediately found that one of her arms had withered, and the skin on her arm was stuck to the bone like the skin of an old tree.


    Hearing the footsteps of the three people, the big spider pulled out the mouthpiece inserted in Cui Shiyun''s arm and turned back slowly.


    Looking at Zhang Ge and three people, the big spider even stretched out its long forked tongue and licked its lips. The expression was like a greedy cat.


    "It''s a spider. It can spit spider silk. Be careful!"


    Zhang Ge said to protect the torch in front of him.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao listened to Zhang Geyi''s words and immediately protected the torch in front of them and danced slowly.


    Look again, the white rope tied to Cui Shiyun and hanging Cui Shiyun is really like spider silk.


    Seeing the torch in the hands of the three people, the big spider did not act rashly, but raised the big claw in his hand and made a hissing sound.


    At the moment it opened its mouth, the green liquid in its mouth kept dripping underground.


    When the liquid fell on the ground, it was full of white smoke.


    The ground is full of big stones, which can burn the stones into white smoke. It can be seen how terrible the venom of this spider is!


    Chu Xiaoyao said softly, "you say this spider silk is not afraid of fire?"


    Yin chuyang said, "I don''t know, but I''m probably afraid. Don''t you see that it''s afraid of the torch in our hands and doesn''t dare to rush up?"


    At this time, Cui Shiyun has found three people.


    She shouted in surprise: "elder martial brother Yin, are you here to save me? Save me, this beast wants to eat me!"


    I don''t know whether the spider can understand Cui Shiyun''s words or feel Cui Shiyun''s excited heart.


    It erected a big AO and turned back to a pair of scissors, which directly cut off the dry arm of the poem rhyme.


    Cui Shiyun''s arm wrapped around her shriveled skin and fell to the ground with a creak.


    Because the skin has broken, when the arm falls to the ground again, it directly becomes a bone.


    Cui Shiyun screamed in pain and burst into tears.

 Chapter 1939

    The big spider raised the big Ao like a threat again. Cui Shiyun was so frightened that she immediately shut her mouth and didn''t dare to scream again. She just looked at Yan chuyang pitifully and sobbed in a low voice.


    Yan chuyang obviously couldn''t bear to see it. He turned and asked, "Zhang Geyi, is there a way to save her?"


    Hearing Yin chuyang''s words, Cui Shiyun''s eyes flashed a ray of hope.


    Zhang Geyi didn''t answer Yin chuyang''s words directly, but asked Cui Shiyun calmly, "Cui Shiyun, we are kind to save you. Why did you design us and steal our elixir?"


    Cui Shiyun cried and said, "three senior brothers, you misunderstood. It''s really not me..."


    Zhang Ge frowned, pointed to the treasure bag under the spider web and said, "dare you say you didn''t steal it? That''s my treasure bag!"


    When they looked down, sure enough, what was on the ground was Zhang Ge''s treasure bag.


    Cui Shiyun also looked down and flustered her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I didn''t mean it. My mother is seriously ill and waiting for money to treat her... I, I have to. Sobbing..."


    Yan chuyang felt pity again: "Hey, you said earlier, don''t you just need silver? We can help you. Why steal? What''s wrong with your mother? I''ll see if I can take our doctor..."


    "Yin chuyang!" Zhang Ge interrupted Yan chuyang with dissatisfaction.


    "Do you really believe her nonsense? Where is Nandou college? Do you think there are really poor children who can''t get sick? Where do they get the money to pay huge tuition fees?"


    Chu Xiaoyao also nodded: "Cui Shiyun''s clothes are either rich or expensive. They really don''t look like poor children. If you really want to cure her mother, it''s enough to sell a piece of jewelry."


    Yan chuyang opened his mouth and didn''t speak, but looking at the expression on his face, he didn''t believe Cui Shiyun.


    Cui Shiyun opens her mouth and just wants to cry. Suddenly, she cringes at the big spider. The big spider doesn''t like her making too much noise.


    Cui Shiyun had to cry quietly and ask the three people to save her.


    The big spider was finally impatient again. He thought the three people were very annoying, disturbed it to eat, and lit up its big claws to the three people.


    The barb on the big claw radiated a cold light under the light of the torch.


    Zhang Ge stretched the torch forward and stared at it.


    The eyes of the big spider suddenly became fierce. Its whole body sank and made a move to rush over.


    Yan chuyang said secretly, no, the big spider is going to attack.


    He quickly grabbed a handful of thunderbolts from his arms, "Hey, big spider, hey, look!"


    The big spider''s eyes were indeed attracted by Yin chuyang, and it did not attack Zhang Ge Yi for the time being.


    The big spider looked at the thunderbolt in Yan chuyang''s hand with some curiosity.


    The thunderbolt in Yin chuyang''s hand is smaller than that made by Lei Xiaofan, and its power is not as fierce as that made by Lei Xiaofan.


    But it''s enough to scare the big spider.


    Yan chuyang picked up a thunderbolt and threw it to a corner of the cave.


    Just a bang. Thunderbolt Zi Liang burst into a ball and even collapsed a corner of the cave.


    There are broken bones in the corner of the cave. These broken bones do not know how long they exist and have long been seriously weathered.


    These broken bones were instantly ignited by thunderbolts, emitting dazzling fire.


    The big spider was startled and looked at the three people''s eyes more and more afraid.


    Yan chuyang said carefully, "you let the girl go, or I''ll blow you up."


    The big spider probably can understand people, but it doesn''t mean to let Cui Shiyun go.


    In his opinion, Cui Shiyun is his food. I don''t know how long it will be before he meets the next food.


    So the big spider erected a big AO and directly crossed Cui Shiyun''s neck. The threat is quite obvious.


    Zhang Ge said in a deep voice, "all monsters protect food. We can''t save Cui Shiyun. If you really throw thunderbolt, Cui Shiyun won''t live.


    Forget it, this is her life. If she hadn''t betrayed us before, she wouldn''t have to suffer now. She asked for it herself and can''t blame others. "


    Yan chuyang said with a complicated expression, "but Cui Shiyun her..."


    Zhang Geyi interrupted Yin chuyang, "no, but! Cui Shiyun is not our teammate. We can''t save a white eyed wolf regardless of our own life and death! Ask the big spider to throw our treasure bag. If it''s too late, it will change. Go quickly!"


    Cui Shiyun''s expression immediately became very resentful. She glared at Zhang Geyi viciously. That expression was like she wanted to tear Zhang Ge one by one.


    Yan chuyang''s expression was very tangled. It could be seen that he wanted to save Cui Shiyun.


    Chu Xiaoyao whispered, "Lin chuyang, look at Cui Shiyun''s expression. It''s clear that she wants to swallow and peel Zhang Ge all her life. She is so hostile to Zhang Ge. If you save her, our team will suffer endless trouble."


    Yin chuyang and Cui Shiyun looked at each other. Cui Shiyun was stunned and immediately changed the expression on her face to chuchuchupei.


    Yin chuyang sighed and finally made up his mind and said, "big spider, you throw our treasure bag!"


    Cui Shiyun''s expression suddenly became desperate.


    Yan chuyang turned his face and couldn''t bear to look again.


    With one hind leg, the big spider directly lifted the treasure bag and threw it over.


    Zhang Ge picked up the treasure bag and took a look, "let''s go."


    With that, Zhang Ge turned and left.


    Chu Xiaoyao pulled Yan chuyang out.


    Behind him came Cui Shiyun''s vicious curse.


    Yan chuyang''s ancestors of eighteen generations were all cursed by her in the most vicious language.


    Yan chuyang was stunned, as if he could not believe it.


    Just then, Cui Shiyun uttered a shrill scream, and then Cui Shiyun''s scream stopped.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao couldn''t help looking back at Cui Shiyun.


    Cui Shiyun was twitching all over.


    The big spider''s long mouthparts pierced deeply from her head.


    The big spider may think Cui Shiyun is too noisy, or it may be afraid of long dreams and eat quickly.


    In short, Cui Shiyun is hopeless.


    While sucking Cui Shiyun, the big spider stared at Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang with vigilant eyes.


    Chu Xiaoyao pulled Yan chuyang up: "hurry up, we are not the opponent of this big spider, hurry up, don''t look!"


    After that, Chu Xiaoyao pulled Yan chuyang hard and closely followed Zhang Geyi.


    After walking in front for a while, Zhang Geyi suddenly stopped moving.


    Chu Xiaoyao followed him and asked, "what''s the matter? Why doesn''t Zhang Geyi leave?"


    Zhang Ge took a deep breath and said, "we''re lost."

 Chapter 1940

    Chu Xiaoyao and Yin chuyang were not alarmed when Zhang Ge said that we were lost.


    Although there are many branches and intricate roads in the cave, Zhang Ge still wears Lin fei''er''s Amulet around his neck.


    This is something Lin fei''er used. With it, Huaqing butterfly Gu can take you out.


    ¡­¡­


    Bibo Island, fame valley.


    If there is any particularly dangerous place on Bibo Island, this famous Valley is definitely the number one.


    Countless miraculous herbs grow in the fame Valley, which is one of the most favorite places for monks.


    Every time the secret place is opened, there are many people who fight here to compete for miraculous medicine.


    Here, we must keep our spirits up and deal with all kinds of possible things. If we are not careful, we may leave our lives here.


    Not only are there dangers from the monks here, but even the monster living here is extremely dangerous.


    Shortly after Li Ling and Zitong entered the fame Valley, powerful monks flew across the sky on flying mounts.


    Because Li Ling and Zitong are not picking any natural materials and earth treasures, the friar is not interested in them.


    Some people galloped away from them on monsters like rhinoceros without looking at them.


    Li Ling touched his chin and said, "I thought I was here. I was going to fight when I saw someone."


    Zitong smiled: "how is it possible? It depends on whether it''s worth fighting. It''s just our image..."


    Li Ling''s fire Huanyi is like a rural gray homespun dress. At first glance, she is not a rich man.


    Zitong, a white dress, was directly dyed red by animal blood, and his whole body exuded the unique smell of animal blood.


    Zitong has no other clothes to change, but if Zitong''s condition is a little better, he won''t go on his way wearing dirty clothes.


    In this famous Valley, people directly ignored Li Ling and Zitong when they saw their images.


    Instead of trying to find the trouble of these two people, it''s better to save energy to deal with the possible danger.


    Further on, a group of teenagers were hunting a group of monsters that wanted to be elephants.


    Li Ling stood by curiously.


    Zitong said, "this is a giant elephant monster. Their elephant demon teeth can refine magic tools more beautifully.


    Some people who have requirements for the appearance of magic tools will choose to add elephant demon teeth when refining magic tools. "


    "Well, it''s useless to look like a demon tooth." Li Ling said perfunctorily.


    Although the strength of these giant elephants and monsters is not very strong, the victory lies in their huge size. The leading elephant king is like a tall hill.


    The five teenagers cooperate with each other and use various arrays to besiege the giant elephants.


    Seeing Li Ling watching the excitement, the five teenagers were obviously a little nervous.


    Seeing this, Zitong hurriedly took Li Ling away.


    "Boss, let''s go quickly, or they think we want to pick peaches."


    Until Li Ling and Zitong went away, the five teenagers were relieved.


    "Just now those two people haven''t left. I thought they were going to rob our elephant demon teeth."


    "They should not dare to rob? After all, there are only two of them, but we have five!"


    "What''s the use of five people? We are all array masters and are not good at fighting. I think the young man in gray clothes looks at us without fear and curiosity."


    "Well, I also see their hostility, especially one of them whose clothes are red with blood. If they really do, I suggest we don''t fight hard."


    "Don''t say that first. Fortunately, they''re gone. Everyone works harder. The elephant king will die soon!"


    After a while, the five killed the giant elephants with the array.


    Two of them are specialized in digging ivory, and the other three are peeling elephants.


    The rest like demon corpses were thrown aside at random.


    "When you go back later, you may meet the two people just now in fame city. Remember, just don''t know them. Remember not to cause trouble."


    "Elder martial brother Li, are you too careful?"


    "What do you know? You can live longer only by being careful. These two people are not easy to mess with."


    ¡­¡­


    Along way, Li Ling was very vigilant, but it was a pity that she didn''t meet any decent Tiancai and Dibao.


    Among them, I also met several teams. Both sides were very alert and did not communicate. After looking at them from a distance, they left. It''s all right.


    Walking, suddenly came a burst of girls crying for help.


    "Wu Wu, senior brother sun, how are you..."


    "Younger martial sister Yu, I''m fine. You go quickly and leave me alone."


    Zitong was stunned: "boss, there is a fight in front. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Li Ling nodded and agreed. They quickly rushed over and found that elder martial brother sun and younger martial sister Yu were being besieged by four teenagers.


    "The knife and gun have no eyes, and those who know the truth quickly hand over the phoenix feather flowers." the leader of a group of teenagers is a tall boy in white.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, why are you talking to them so much? It seems that they are two masters who are willing to give up their lives and money."


    "That''s it. Just kill it. Why do you say so much?"


    The four teenagers didn''t really kill, but wanted to force the martial brothers and sisters to hand over the fengyuhua.


    Although the senior brothers and sisters are at a disadvantage, they don''t want to give up fengyuhua.


    Elder martial brother sun has been hurt. He wants to protect younger martial sister Yu and go first.


    Just then, younger martial sister Yu found Li Ling and Zitong. As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately shouted:


    "Two young Xia, they are bullying others to rob our fengyuhua and kill us. Come and save us!"


    Zitong just wanted to help, and hesitated to look at Li Ling.


    "Boss, let''s help?"


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "No."


    Zitong said somewhat depressed, "then look at that charming little girl so much and they killed her?"


    Li Ling smiled and said, "they didn''t say they must die. They don''t want to die, so they''d better hand over the phoenix feather flower.


    I can''t beat others. I don''t want to take out my things. I also want to deceive us to be thugs for them. How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    The four teenagers who besieged the martial brothers and sisters were worried that Li Ling would make a move. They laughed immediately after hearing Li Ling''s words.


    Isn''t it? I don''t want to pay with my baby. I deceive others to be thugs. Do I think they are all fools?


    "You son of a bitch, do you know what pity is? My senior brother is hurt. Do you have compassion!"


    Seeing that Li Ling didn''t help, younger martial sister Yu scolded angrily.


    Younger martial sister Yu was used to being domineering because she was so beautiful. She was even more angry when she saw that Li Ling ignored herself.


    Li Lingli ignored them, pulled up Zitong and left.

 Chapter 1941

    The secret land of the South dipper, from the depths of the forest.


    Zhang Geyi held a gold inlaid double mace to resist another fatal attack of the monster.


    This time, Zhang Geyi''s opponent is a monster with three giant snake heads. Each snake head has different abilities.


    Fortunately, there were four people in the team, who took turns to cooperate with the attack, but they had already cut off two of the snake heads.


    Now this monster has only the middle head, which has the ability to harden. Ordinary swords can''t cause damage at all. Only Zhang Geyi, who holds the gold inlaid double mace, can barely leave some blunt damage on this huge snake head.


    "That''s not good. It''s too slow. Don''t let the monster kill us. Instead, let it make us tired.


    I''ll check the front. You go around the back and attack the beast''s tail. "


    "OK, be careful, the animal''s skin is too thick." he took back the threaded gold gun in his hand, and Chu Xiaoyao followed Yan chuyang around the tail of the monster.


    Yan chuyang looked at Lin fei''er who was still holding the carving bow and said anxiously, "don''t take the bow, it''s useless. The remaining snake head is as hard as steel, and my knife is not easy to use."


    As soon as the voice fell, the monster''s huge tail swept in the direction of Yan chuyang.


    "Bang..." the huge snake tail fell, and immediately raised a burst of dust.


    Yan chuyang, who rolled to the side, quickly got up from the ground and planned to find another chance to attack. He turned around and saw Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao, who were dirty and gray.


    Look at yourself again, it''s not embarrassing.


    "Bah... How dare you attack me! Look at me chopping this beast!" Yan chuyang got up from the ground and killed him with the machete in his hand.


    Lin fei''er also received his carving bow and took out two water splitting thorns flashing cold from his backpack.


    Fortunately, when we entered the secret territory, we brought enough weapons. We changed all kinds of weapons.


    No matter how tough the scales of the monster''s body are, they can''t help tossing the three people.


    Chu Xiaoyao took advantage of Yan chuyang''s opportunity to cut a monster scale, and the thread point gold gun in his hand was very accurate and stabbed the monster wound without scale.


    The thread point gold gun rotated and plunged into the monster''s body. Suddenly, it was like God''s help, and he drilled into the monster''s flesh.


    The monster ate painfully. Its huge snake head directly abandoned Zhang Ge, who had been provoking and attacking him, and turned his head to Chu Xiaoyao, which was a fierce attack.


    The monster opened his mouth and covered Chu Xiaoyao. However, Zhang Ge seized the opportunity, held the gold inlaid double mace and gave a fierce blow to the snake neck tasted by the monster.


    Although snake like animals can hit seven inches, the monster is too big. It''s really hard to estimate these seven inches.


    Zhang Ge Yi can only attack his neck as much as possible.


    The gold inlaid double mace, which can break gold and crack stone, hit the snake neck of the monster, and immediately hit the bone of its neck misplaced. Therefore, the monster''s huge mouth lost its accuracy and bit into the rock next to Chu Xiaoyao.


    Lin fei''er saw the opportunity, took advantage of the moment when the snake bit the rock, turned his body dexterously and jumped onto the spirit cover of the monster.


    Then, Lin fei''er squatted down and stabbed the Fenshui thorn in his hand into the eyes as big as the two lanterns of the monster.


    "Ouch..."


    His eyes were hurt and blood gushed out of the monster''s eyes.


    The huge snake head immediately swung around and knocked Lin fei''er off his head.


    Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang jumped up and caught Lin Feier in the air.


    As soon as the three fell to the ground, the monster''s huge head fell again in the direction of the three of them.


    Although the eyes can''t see, the monster''s perception is still there.


    "This guy is crazy. Be careful," the three avoided the impact of the snake head.


    Zhang Ge a pair of two companions around him told him to kill the monster that had lost its normality again with a double mace.


    The monster whose eyes were damaged and blind could no longer pose a great threat to the four people.


    After a while of cooperation, Zhang Ge jumped on the monster''s head again, and his double maces slammed down at the monster''s celestial cover. The monster ate pain and immediately roared up to the sky.


    At this time, Lin Feier, who had been holding a carving bow for a long time, immediately released his arm and shot a special arrow into the monster''s mouth.


    "Poop......" the arrows came out through the bones, and the monster moaned. The slender snake neck suddenly softened and the huge head fell to the ground.


    The smelly blood came out of the snake''s mouth and soaked the nearby soil red in a moment.


    "I''m going to collect medicine." put away the thread point golden gun, and Chu Xiaoyao took the initiative to undertake the task of collecting medicine.


    Several people were tired after fighting, so they found a place to rest not far from the monster''s body.


    "Ah..."


    But as soon as they sat down, they suddenly heard Chu Xiaoyao''s scream.


    Zhang Geyi took the gold inlaid double mace beside him and rushed out for the first time.


    Separated by the corpse of the monster, Zhang Ge saw that Chu Xiaoyao was seriously injured. There were two huge wounds on his back, deep bones could be seen, and he was bleeding out.


    A stranger was carrying a sandalwood medicine box unique to his team.


    There were three other people, but each with weapons, surrounded Zhang Ge Yi.


    Chu Xiaoyao''s injury was heavy and his blood kept flowing.


    It seems that I have lost consciousness. If I delay so much, I''m afraid I''ll really die.


    As soon as Zhang Ge dared not hesitate, he took the initiative to meet him with the gold inlaid double mace and tried to end the battle in the shortest time.


    But the other party was obviously prepared. Although Zhang Geyi broke out a strong combat effectiveness, he just managed to resist the attack of the three and couldn''t defeat the three quickly.


    "Thank you for your elixir." cut Chu Xiaoyao, carried the wooden box containing the elixir on his back to the north, and stood next to Lin Jiadong, smiling at the angry Zhang Ge.


    As he spoke, he patted the box containing the elixir with his hand.


    Just then, a "whoosh" sound broke the air, and a gilded wolf tooth arrow shot at Lin Jiadong.


    Lin Jiadong suddenly a horizontal waist iron plate bridge, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sneak attack of arrows.


    Looking up, a beautiful girl stood on a mound with a carving bow and was shooting at him with an arrow.


    "Whoosh" "whoosh" "whoosh" Lin Feier''s Beautiful Beaded arrow made Lin Jiadong, who was good at it, suddenly dodge in a panic. He accidentally threw the wooden box on his back out.


    It''s late, it''s fast. Taking advantage of Lin Jiadong''s inattention, Yin chuyang carried the unconscious Chu Xiaoyao to him and took away the wooden box that Lin Jiadong fell out.

 Chapter 1942

    Lin Jiadong saw that Yin chuyang took the wooden box and hurried to chase it.


    Lin fei''er, standing on the mound, is a continuous arrow, blocking Lin Jiadong down.


    "What else are you fighting for? The elixir has been robbed. Hurry to chase me." Lin Jiadong, who was restricted by Lin fei''er, shouted at his partner.


    The three men who besieged Zhang Geyi immediately withdrew from the battlefield and followed Lin Jiadong to catch up with Yan chuyang.


    Zhang Ge was in a hurry and was about to go over to support him with a gold inlaid double mace.


    Lin Feier jumped down the mound and stopped Zhang Geyi''s pursuit.


    "Stop chasing. Chu Xiaoyao''s injury is too serious and needs to be treated immediately."


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Lin fei''er said, turning around and taking Zhang Ge towards the body of the monster.


    Under the monster''s body, Zhang Geyi saw Chu Xiaoyao, who should have been carried away by Yin chuyang.


    Zhang Ge was stunned: "I just seemed to see Yin chuyang running away with Chu on his back?"


    Lin fei''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know how Yin chuyang got it. I''m also a little confused, but there''s nothing wrong with Chu Xiaoyao in front of us."


    "Yin chuyang said he would lead the enemy away and meet us again."


    Zhang Geyi was a little worried: "Yin chuyang is one to many. I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning. You stay with Chu Xiaoyao. Shall I go to work?"


    Lin fei''er hurriedly pulled Zhang Geyi: "don''t go. Yin chuyang said he wouldn''t let you go. Yan chuyang has many babies. I think it will be fine. Don''t worry.


    Besides, even if he gets lost, he can find us with Huaqing butterfly Gu. "


    Lin fei''er moved Chu Xiaoyao, who was still in a coma, out of the body of the monster.


    The blood smell of monsters can cover up the blood smell of Chu Xiaoyao.


    They tossed for a while and carried Chu Xiaoyao to the hiding place. First, they cleaned Chu Xiaoyao''s wound, then wrapped it up, and finally fed Chu Xiaoyao two pills to maintain his life.


    This is barely saved Chu Xiaoyao''s life.


    However, the two wounds on Chu Xiaoyao''s back were too large. Just after such a delay, he lost a lot of blood. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to wake up in a short time.


    Zhang Ge was worried that those people would kill back, so he discussed with Lin fei''er, and they immediately agreed to leave the place.


    Lin fei''er was on guard with a bow and crossbow, and Zhang Ge carried the unconscious Chu Xiaoyao on his back and left towards the place where he had made an appointment with Yin chuyang


    After bumping on Zhang Ge Yi for a long time, Chu Xiaoyao finally woke up. At this time, they were about half a day away from the place agreed with Yin chuyang.


    Lin fei''er saw Chu Xiaoyao wake up and asked, "Chu Xiaoyao, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s all right. I just temporarily lost my fighting ability."


    Chu Xiaoyao shook his head to Lin fei''er and patted Zhang Ge Yi on the shoulder. "Zhang Ge Yi, please put me down first. I can walk by myself."


    Zhang Ge put Chu Xiaoyao down from his back and said, "your hands are very heavy. We are out of danger here. Let''s have a rest here for a while."


    "Let''s talk. I''ll get something to eat nearby."


    Lin fei''er raised the carving bow in his hand. There is a dense forest in front of him. With the carving bow in his hand and Lin fei''er''s excellent archery, there will be no shortage of food.


    "Well, be careful." Zhang Ge told Lin fei''er, took out a small bottle from his body and poured some fragrant pills for Chu Xiaoyao, "eat it to replenish qi and blood."


    "Ah..."


    "Zhang Geyi, help!"


    Chu Xiaoyao had just taken the pill when he heard Lin Feier''s cry for help in the woods.


    Zhang Ge immediately grabbed the gold inlaid double maces around him and rushed into the nearby dense forest.


    "Hey, wait for me, Zhang Geyi, wait for me."


    Chu Xiaoyao took out a saber from his bag and hobbled into the dense forest with Zhang Ge.


    Zhang Ge ran all the way. Not far from entering the dense forest, he saw Lin Feier hanging upside down on the vines.


    At the moment, Lin fei''er is shooting arrows at a strong tree next to him with a carving bow.


    Zhang Ge didn''t dare to rush over, looked around, and didn''t see anyone in ambush.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Lin Feier hanging upside down on the vine, Zhang Ge asked from a distance.


    "Zhang Geyi, don''t come here. There are ghosts in this big tree. They ate all my prey. They just wanted to eat me."


    "Big tree? Is this big tree still fine?" Chu Xiaoyao, who came up with a machete, also heard Lin fei''er''s words and asked Zhang Ge in surprise.


    Zhang Ge shook his head and walked towards the strange tree with a gold inlaid mace.


    "Be careful not to come near."


    As soon as Lin fei''er''s voice fell, several vines with thick and thin arms suddenly flew up in the soil and threw them at Zhang Ge.


    In front of the soft vines, the power of Zhang Ge''s golden twin mace is greatly reduced.


    However, in a moment, the gold inlaid double mace was entangled by the soft vines, which led Zhang Ge Yi to have to spread his hands and let the vines take away the gold inlaid double mace.


    "Pick up the knife." the staggering Chu Xiaoyao threw the horse chopping knife in the direction of Zhang Geyi.


    Zhang Ge rolled one by one and picked up the saber from the ground.


    With the sharp sabre in hand, those demon vines lost their prestige in front of Zhang Geyi''s skill.


    However, after a few breaths, several vines that launched the attack were cut off by Zhang Ge one after another, flowing a thick green juice.


    Zhang Ge approached the tree carefully with his horse chopping knife.


    Just as Zhang Ge was about to get close to the big tree, the thick trunk suddenly split from the middle. A big mouth with sharp teeth came out.


    Before Zhang Ge could react, a white mist came out of the tree''s mouth.


    "Be careful of that poisonous gas!" Lin fei''er shouted.


    Zhang Ge quickly rolled several times, far away from the white fog.


    "No, the fog is poisonous." Zhang Geyi, who had just stood up, immediately noticed something wrong with his body. He was soft and couldn''t even make a little effort.


    The machete in his hand was dropped to the ground by Zhang Ge as soon as he stood up.


    "Zhang Geyi, run and get out of there. Chu Xiaoyao, come and help!"


    Seeing that Zhang Ge lost his combat effectiveness, Chu Xiaoyao quickly covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve and dragged Zhang Ge who fell to the ground out of the attack range of the tree.


    Several vines as thin as arms flew from a distance to attack Zhang Geyi. Unfortunately, Chu Xiaoyao moved faster and dragged Zhang Geyi away in time.


    When these vines flew over, Zhang Geyi was no longer within the attack range of the tree.

 Chapter 1943

    Seeing Zhang Geyi, who was weak all over, Chu Xiaoyao was embarrassed. "Zhang Geyi, how are you? The boss is not here, and you are poisoned again. What can I do?"


    Chu Xiaoyao is still a wounded man and has no ability to save Lin fei''er. Seeing that Zhang Ge was attacked again, Chu Xiaoyao is the first two.


    Lin fei''er, who was hung from the tree, said with a depressed face: "forget it, Chu Xiaoyao, take Zhang Ge and leave first. Don''t worry about me. If you don''t go again, we will all be folded here."


    Chu Xiaoyao asked, "how are you, Lin Feier? It''s just a tree and can''t move. We''re safe now. We don''t have to leave for the time being."


    Lin Fei said anxiously, "don''t be deceived by it. Although it is a tree, it can move!


    If you look carefully, it is moving slowly. I can feel that it is taking me forward slightly. "


    Chu Xiaoyao looked carefully and was shocked: "the tree seems to be really moving. I drop the sky. How did it do it?"


    "This is not the time to consider this. Chu Xiaoyao, take Zhang Ge and leave first. Don''t worry about me."


    "Don''t go, use fire attack." Zhang Ge Yi, who inhaled the poisonous fog and was weak, said his suggestions to Chu Xiaoyao with difficulty, and then fainted.


    Chu Xiaoyao nodded. Although his injury had not healed, there was no problem with simple action.


    Chu Xiaoyao held Zhang Geyi and moved some to the side to ensure that the big tree would not move here so quickly.


    Chu Xiaoyao asked again, "what antidote do you have?"


    Lin fei''er hurriedly said, "there are several Qingxin pills given by Li Ling. They are packed in a white jade bottle. I put them in Zhang Ge''s treasure bag. You can find them. I engraved the word" Qing "in the pill bottle."


    Chu Xiaoyao quickly finds out the pill and gives it to Zhang Ge.


    As soon as Zhang Ge took the pill, the situation soon improved.


    "Lin fei''er, wait for me and I''ll save you right away."


    A lengthened torch was soon made by Chu Xiaoyao and lit the torch. Chu Xiaoyao held the torch and burned the vines tied to Lin Feier.


    The burning of the flame really made the vines of the strange tree shrink. With the burning time lengthening, the vines finally couldn''t stand the burning high temperature and threw the bound Lin Feier down.


    "Give me the torch."


    With the help of several tumbling, Lin fei''er unloaded the falling force, then grabbed the extended torch in Chu Xiaoyao''s hand and burned it towards the thick trunk of the strange tree.


    The trunk cracked again and the big mouth with teeth appeared again.


    Lin Fei knows that the strange tree is a sign to spray again, and quickly uses his handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose.


    The white fog spewed out again, but Lin Feier took this opportunity to directly put the torch into his mouth.


    The torch made of special fuel, even if it was stuffed into the mouth of the strange tree by Lin Feier, still didn''t go out.


    The flame burned in the mouth of the strange tree and began to spread.


    Strange trees howled miserably, and countless vines began to wave aimlessly.


    "Good job!" Chu Xiaoyao, who helped Zhang Geyi, compared his thumb to Lin fei''er who returned.


    The three stood outside the attack range of the strange tree and slowly watched the strange tree turn into a huge torch.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Although you don''t understand Dashu''s language, you can also guess that Dashu is cursing you in very vicious language.


    Zhang Ge covered his head and felt his eyes blurred and couldn''t see clearly.


    "The white fog of the demon tree has the effect of making people lose strength. Just now I was so hit."


    "But it can only last about half a column of incense, and then it will fail."


    Hearing what Lin fei''er said, Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao also gave a sigh of relief.


    Now there is still a distance from the place where Yan chuyang met. Chu Xiaoyao is still seriously injured. Only Zhang Geyi and Lin Feier are left in the team.


    All the way, anything could happen. Without Zhang Geyi''s help, Lin fei''er was alone. He was afraid it would be difficult to stick to the place where he met Yin chuyang.


    Several pheasants shot by Lin Feier were eaten clean by the strange tree, and the three dared not rush into the dense forest again.


    So I had to make do with dry food and water, and barely solved a meal.


    I ate and had a little rest. The three set off again to the place agreed with Yin chuyang.


    There are so many unknown dangers in the dense forest that the three people dare not rush in and can only walk around the periphery of the dense forest.


    The three hurried all the way and finally reached the place they agreed with Yin chuyang - a small valley full of strange stones before the sun set.


    At the innermost end of the valley, Lin Feier really saw the hole covered by messy shrubs.


    Next to the hole are several small stones stacked together, which are the agreed marks.


    Zhang Ge, who was cautious by nature, stopped Lin fei''er, who wanted to come forward and lift the cover.


    He approached carefully with gold inlaid double maces in his hand.


    The surrounding shrubs were picked out by Zhang Ge Yi with his gold mace, revealing a half man high hole.


    By the dim light of the sunset, you can see the shallow cave to the end at a glance.


    "Who are you?"


    Just different from what they thought, it was not their companion Yin chuyang who came out to meet them, but a teenager about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    It was just that the thin and weak young man was carrying two octagonal gold hammers. It seemed that the weight was quite heavy.


    Seeing that it was not Yan chuyang, Zhang Ge immediately put his saber in a duel.


    Lin fei''er in the rear immediately took out his carving bow, put on a gilded wolf tooth arrow and aimed at the boy.


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. This is my new friend Ronaldinho. Ronaldinho, these are my teammates, I told you." a familiar voice suddenly came from this matter.


    Just as the two sides were at loggerheads and said they were about to fight, several people at the mouth of the cave suddenly heard several shouts not far away.


    Chu Xiaoyao turned around, but he saw Yan chuyang waving an arm with some game in his hand, shouting and running towards them.


    Several people also heard Yan chuyang''s voice. The boy holding two octagonal gold hammers raised one hand happily, completely ignored the weight of the octagonal gold hammer in his hand, and waved happily towards Yan chuyang.


    "Brother Yin chuyang, your dog hole was found. Fortunately, you came back and we almost fought."


    "Dog hole..." Yan chuyang, who was running wildly, heard the boy''s cry, and suddenly stumbled at his feet and almost fell to the ground. Lin Feier on one side couldn''t even straighten up with a smile.

 Chapter 1944

    With many people and great strength, everyone soon raised a bonfire to roast game to satisfy their hunger.


    After the game was roasted, everyone listened to Yin chuyang''s new lengtouqing friend while eating.


    It turned out that the new friend was separated from his teammates and just met Yin chuyang. They didn''t know each other and became good friends.


    Of course, they also have their own way to deal with dispersion. When the day is bright, new friends will look for their teammates.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning dew.


    After a night''s rest, the four member team set off again.


    Zhang Geyi, who had explored the road yesterday, told his three companions: "I found the elixir yesterday, in the canyon below the mountain in front."


    "I saw it yesterday. There are no powerful Guardian monsters around the elixir. We can pick it back today."


    "Since you didn''t protect the monster, why didn''t you pick the elixir yesterday?" Yan chuyang, who hadn''t slept enough, muttered.


    These days, the four person team also experienced several high-intensity battles. Yan chuyang''s biggest wish now is to find a comfortable place, have a good meal, and then sleep.


    "You lazy pig, you don''t sleep enough every day."


    Yan chuyang was so tired and lazy that Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao immediately ravaged him.


    "Well, don''t make trouble first. Let me talk about the situation."


    Zhang Geyi stopped the fighting and said solemnly, "although there is no magic medicine for large monsters in the canyon, there are a group of big bats that eat rot."


    "These big bats don''t have any accomplishments, but they are too many and big. As long as we make a little noise, those guys will jump down and take people to the sky, and then throw people down and die."


    "I wanted to bring back the elixir secretly, but it happened that the elixir grew in a crack in the stone, so I needed a stone pick to pick the medicine..."


    "I know." before Zhang Ge finished, Yan chuyang interrupted with a sudden understanding, "you will make a noise when you collect medicine, and those big rotten bats will attack you."


    "You can''t take care of medicine alone."


    "Well, you are still smart." Zhang Ge glanced at Yin chuyang and said to everyone:


    "It''s basically what Yin chuyang said. Let''s prepare and go into the valley to collect medicine later."


    "So, when we enter the canyon today, the most important thing is not to make a sound. It''s best not to disturb these big bats."


    "When I collect medicine, if they find out, you can resist the attack of those big bats for me."


    After explaining the precautions, the four set off again.


    We went down the winding mountain road and finally reached the entrance of the canyon at noon.


    The mountains on both sides of the valley are towering, which can be said to block out the sky and the sun.


    It was supposed to be a sunny moment, but looking inside from the canyon mouth, it was gloomy and humid.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Geyi, people also found that there were many huge cave openings on the mountain walls on both sides, and a large number of white bones were scattered below the mountain walls.


    Needless to say, Zhang Ge knew that those caves were the nests of scavenging bats.


    There are hundreds of large caves at the entrance of the canyon alone.


    Although this miraculous medicine is not guarded by monsters, there are countless scavenging bats. It is not easy to collect medicine.


    "Let''s take a light step," Zhang Ge ordered in a pressed voice and took the lead in drilling into the dark canyon.


    They walked lightly and even breathed a lot less, so as not to make any noise as much as possible.


    When the four of them had been walking into the canyon for about hundreds of steps, even without Zhang Ge''s guidance, we could clearly see the elixir growing in a mess of stones.


    Zhang Ge gestured to everyone to collect medicine according to the original plan.


    Yan chuyang nodded and took out their weapons from their backpacks.


    As soon as Zhang Ge saw that his companions were ready, he took out an iron pick of special material from his backpack and began to dig stones.


    "Ding..."


    In the silent Canyon, there was a sudden crash of metal and stone.


    When Yan chuyang and other three people stared at the dense caves in the mountains on both sides of the canyon, suddenly, countless one person tall giant bats began to fly out of those caves with huge wings.


    Yin chuyang noticed that a dozen big bats flew out of a cave. In such a short moment, at least thousands of big bats flew out of the caves on both sides of the mountain.


    "My God, there are so many bats? Isn''t that terrible?"


    The huge bats are all over the canyon. The four people in the team are very small in front of this scene.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    The dense bats make frightening noises, making the quiet Canyon noisy.


    "Ding..." there was another sound of an iron pick hitting a stone, which came from behind Yan chuyang.


    This clear and abrupt sound sounded like an attack horn to the giant bats in the canyon sky.


    The big bats in the sky began to pounce on the position of the four person team.


    "Ah, here they are..."


    Lin Feier''s scream echoed in the narrow canyon.


    For these ugly big guys, Lin Feier, as a girl, was afraid and hated from the bottom of his heart.


    Echoing with Lin fei''er''s scream, there were bursts of roaring sound from Lin fei''er''s carved bow and arrows.


    "Save your strength." Zhang Ge suddenly turned back and shouted to several companions behind him: "these stones are very hard. It will take some time to dig them. Hold on."


    Yin chuyang was helpless: "Zhang Ge, look at these thousands of big bats, you have to add time..."


    However, in a moment, the big bats in the sky had fallen to the four people''s heads, only a few meters away.


    A large number of bats swooped down, and the damage given by Lin Feier became a little insignificant. More large bats escaped Lin Feier''s shooting and opened huge tusks towards the four of them.


    Yan chuyang''s huge saber was already covered with the smelly and fishy blood of giant bats.


    The bat corpses piled up around several people have become higher and higher.


    But these terrible bats are still dense and show no sign of decreasing.


    Hearing that Zhang Geyi had to extend the excavation time, Yan chuyang, who was already smelly with the blood of giant bats, couldn''t help howling and complaining.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin fei''er screamed. The carving bow in his hand suddenly changed direction and shot at Zhang Ge''s back.

 Chapter 1945

    Lin Fei said with concern, "Zhang Geyi, be careful!"


    A giant bat with a sneaky Mimi as a missed fish is planning to sneak into the back of Zhang Geyi waving an iron pick. After Lin fei''er found it, an arrow pierced his throat.


    The stinky bat blood immediately splashed Zhang Ge all over his body.


    Zhang Ge didn''t even look at it. He just buried his head and hit the stone with an iron pick.


    "Zhang Ge Yi, are you ok? It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Chu Xiaoyao moves behind Zhang Ge Yi.


    He took the thread point golden spear in his hand and kept attacking over Zhang Ge Yi, weaving a dense defense network to defend against the attacks of bats.


    "That''s good!" with Zhang Geyi''s roar, Zhang Geyi dug out a complete elixir from the pile of stones.


    Zhang Geyi quickly put the elixir into the wooden box.


    The wooden box was carried up and the iron pick was stuffed into his backpack. Zhang Ge took out his gold inlaid double Maces. With the cooperation of Chu Xiaoyao, they waved the bat and slowly approached Yin chuyang and Lin Feier.


    The four finally got together. They moved back-to-back and carefully towards the exit of the canyon.


    Although these giant bats are not strong in attack and defense, there are too many of them.


    The four fought with all their strength, still shrouded by giant bats in the sky.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s someone ahead."


    Just as the four were about to move to the mouth of the canyon, Lin fei''er saw the mouth of the canyon at a glance. Several people were sneaking around and didn''t know what they were peeping at.


    Before his companions could react, a huge roar came from the mouth of the canyon.


    The whole canyon was momentarily shrouded in dust and smoke.


    Yan chuyang turned around and found that the original Canyon exit had been completely sealed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone blocked the canyon exit."


    "Damn..."


    The sudden encounter made the four people fall into a desperate situation.


    The four were fighting all the way, and the bodies of giant bats covered the way they walked.


    But the giant bats in the sky are still endless.


    Now the only exit is blocked. No matter how good and capable the four person team is, it will eventually be exhausted.


    At that time, they will be flooded by bats and become food for some bats.


    Death had accelerated towards the four since the canyon exit was blocked.


    "Madder, these bastards, they want to come in and pick up the elixir after we are exhausted and eaten by bats."


    The clever Zhang Ge saw through the purpose of those people blocking the canyon exit one by one.


    Yan chuyang asked anxiously, "Zhang Geyi, what shall we do now? There are too many bats. We can''t last long. We have to find a way quickly!"


    There are so many giant bats in the valley that they will be attacked by an overwhelming number of bats whether they go in to dig or fight and rob in the valley.


    These people are estimated to have been eyeing this elixir from the beginning.


    However, they may not be strong enough to take the elixir away from these giant bats.


    So they have been waiting for capable people to dig out the elixir, and finally block the entrance of the canyon, so that the medicine gatherer can die exhausted under the attack of dense giant bats.


    At that time, they can easily remove the magic medicine by removing the stone at the mouth of the valley, and they don''t have to worry about the attack of giant bats.


    Zhang Geyi could even imagine that they might be outside the canyon, listening to the sound in the canyon.


    As long as the dizzy giant bats in the canyon stop singing, they will carefully remove the blocked stone, and then come in to take away the elixir they have worked hard to collect.


    "Zhang Geyi, come up with a way. What should we do now?" because the entrance of the valley is blocked, the light in the valley is dim at this time, which is somewhat unfriendly to Lin Feier who uses carving bow.


    And in this environment, surrounded by those ugly and terrible big bats, Lin Feier, a girl, hasn''t collapsed yet. It''s good.


    "You hold on first, I''ll find a way." Zhang Geyi reminded, inserted the gold inlaid double mace into the soil, and then took out the fire fold from his arms.


    "Poop, poop..." a slight noise, and the orange light lit up instantly, bringing a trace of warmth to the people in the dark canyon.


    With the faint light of the fire, Zhang Ge led his companion to the exit of the canyon.


    "Yin chuyang took out your big hammer."


    By the light of the burning fold, the four came to the canyon exit blocked by stones. Zhang Geyi put the fire fold into Yan chuyang''s hand, took the gold mace and began to replace Yan chuyang.


    Chu Xiaoyao is in a hurry, looking for the torch he brought in.


    Like a flood, giant bats constantly launch waves of attacks against the four person team. The team backs against the stones blocking the exit to form a solid defense line.


    With Zhang Geyi''s replacement, Yin chuyang also put away the saber for the first time and carried out a huge hammer from his backpack.


    The huge hammer head was even bigger than Yan chuyang''s body.


    At this time, Chu Xiaoyao also took out the torch and lit it with a fire fold.


    "Be careful, I''ll smash it."


    After a reminder, a huge roar came from behind, and Yan chuyang had been carrying a big hammer and falling towards the stone in front of him.


    But the sound of knocking formed a continuous echo in the canyon.


    The four members of the team felt their ears, and even bleeding from the terrible knocking.


    "No, it''s too loud. If you knock it like this, the stone won''t break, but the four of us may become deaf and even go crazy."


    Chu Xiaoyao held Yan chuyang, who waved the big hammer to fly, and stopped Yan chuyang''s suicidal behavior.


    "What should we do? We have to go out. Damn it, when I go out, I won''t kill these bastards."


    There are boulders on the back as shelter protection. The four person team has also changed the operation mode and changed to the mechanism of two rounds to ensure that everyone can have a short period of breathing and rest.


    "Wait a minute, you see mine." Chu Xiaoyao thought a little and took out a jade gourd from his backpack.


    "What are you? Explosives? I told you not to mess around. If you use explosives here, I''m afraid we all have to explain here."


    Chu Xiaoyao smiled mysteriously, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid!"


    With that, he pulled out the plug of the jade gourd and dropped the liquid on the big stone in front of him.

 Chapter 1946

    Chu Xiaoyao poured the liquid in the gourd onto the big stone.


    The huge stone stained with liquid immediately emitted bursts of smoke, and soon burned a hole the size of a copper coin. These liquids were collected by Chu Xiaoyao from the mouth of a monster killed by them.


    The venom in the monster''s mouth can corrode metals, stones and other things in a very short time.


    That is the special little jade pot in Chu Xiaoyao''s hand, which can barely resist the corrosion of those saliva. Chu Xiaoyao collected such a small gourd after the monster died. Unexpectedly, it came in handy today.


    But before Chu Xiaoyao was happy, Yan chuyang shouted, "cut, I thought you really had a way. What''s the use of such a small hole?"


    He picked up a straw pole on the ground and compared it. The hole was only a few feet deep and could not penetrate the big stone at all.


    And even if the stone is penetrated through a hole the size of a copper coin, it can''t let the four people out of the canyon.


    "I think you''re wasting your energy. The hole is so small that it''s useless."


    "Look at your impatience. Don''t worry. There''s more behind." Chu Xiaoyao smiled and dropped the liquid in the small jade gourd on the stone until there was no liquid left in the jade gourd.


    The corrosion strength of these liquids is really amazing, but in the blink of an eye, the boulder blocking the canyon has been densely covered with scalp numbing holes.


    These stones have been melted by the poison.


    Until this time, Chu Xiaoyao smiled and said to Yin chuyang, "now you can continue to hit stones with your big hammer."


    Yan chuyang glanced at Chu Xiaoyao, who was smiling, and threw a hammer at the big stone full of holes.


    "Click, click..." a slight noise came, and Yan chuyang looked at the place where the hammer fell, where there were very obvious cracks in the stones.


    Then, the cracks spread and became larger and larger, and some large stones cracked rapidly with the naked eye.


    The power of this hammer was more powerful than the dozens of hammers just smashed by Yin chuyang.


    Seeing the results, Yin chuyang hit the hammer again and again, "bang! Bang!"


    "Click, click, crash..." not only came the huge impact sound from the boulder, but also the sound of stones falling.


    One of the big stones at the mouth of the cave broke to the ground, and the bright sunshine outside the cave shone on Yan chuyang along the place where the big stone leaked after breaking, and Yan chuyang narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing the dawn, Yin chuyang, carrying a huge hammer, began to play a set of hammer methods in front of the boulder.


    In a very short time, the eighteen hammer was hit by Yin chuyang on the boulder blocking the road nearby.


    Soon, the oval Boulder, which was more than two feet high and more than one foot wide, began to appear dense cracks, and the place hit by the hammer was littered with stones.


    Huge holes began to be dug out slowly under Yin chuyang''s hammer.


    "Come on, you try this." Zhang Geyi, who was fighting with the big bat, borrowed Chu Xiaoyao''s thread point gold gun, but threw his golden mace to Yin chuyang who hit a stone in the rear.


    "This big hammer with you must be easy to use!"


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao understood that Chu Xiaoyao stuffed the gold inlaid mace into the hole of the stone, and Yin chuyang hit the handle of the gold inlaid mace with a big hammer.


    The gold inlaid mace was hard and quickly opened the big stone along the hole. However, in a moment, the two even chiseled a huge depression in the lower part of the boulder with the gold inlaid mace and a big hammer.


    "Get out of the way." Yan chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao dragged Zhang Ge Yi and Lin fei''er and made them leave the bottom of the boulder quickly.


    "Boom, boom..." a big hammer flew from a distance and hit the huge stone with holes.


    This strength was like the last straw that crushed the camel, which made the lower part of the boulder devastated by Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao collapse in an instant.


    After a burst of smoke and dust, the boulder that originally sealed the exit of the whole Canyon is now a section of plain white. The sunlight outside the canyon, through the gap above the boulder, shone into the canyon.


    "You cover me." Zhang Ge gave his safety to his partner as soon as he screamed.


    Then, Zhang Ge climbed up the exposed space above the boulder alone, stepping on the random pile of stones.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao changed their weapons again. They kept chopping with sharp Ghost Head knives.


    Lin fei''er hid behind Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao and kept firing arrows from the carving bow to escort Zhang Ge who climbed the boulder.


    After a while of tossing and turning, this two foot high stone became shorter, about seven or eight feet.


    With his sensitive skill and Lin Feier''s escort, Zhang Ge soon climbed to the gap exposed by the boulder.


    Through the gap, he can clearly see that three strangers quickly fled to the distance after seeing him appear.


    Zhang Geyi quickly took out the hemp rope from his backpack and hung it over his partner.


    Then he took out a batch of flying knives from his backpack and sniped at the flying giant bats.


    "Let Lin fei''er come up first!"


    Lin fei''er''s bows and arrows can well protect his climbing companions. After Lin fei''er came up first, he performed the Lianzhu archery again, escorting Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao to the top of the boulder.


    "After I break, you go first." Zhang Ge spoke again, grabbed the ghost knife from Yan chuyang''s hand and began to break the back for his companion.


    Watching his companions jump from the other end of the big stone unharmed, Zhang Ge danced the ghost knife in his hand into a dense knife net, and finally jumped down from the top of the big stone after killing several giant bats in a row.


    The four people thought they would be chased by the big bats, but it was strange that these bats soon gave up.


    Strange to say, after the four people got out of the canyon, the giant bats looked around at the exit at the top of the big stone for a while, and then drilled back into the canyon one after another.


    No giant bat left the canyon and chased the four man team.


    "These bats may not be able to leave the canyon."


    "It''s sunny outside the canyon. It''s reasonable to say that bats don''t like sunshine."


    "Ignore these bats. Let''s go first. My whole body will fall apart."


    After everyone came out, they wanted revenge, but unfortunately, the three guys who blocked them in the canyon had already escaped.


    Zhang Ge looked at his tired and bloody partners and led them to the river at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 1947

    "It''s really hot here."


    "Can it not be hot? There is a sea of magma on both sides."


    Yan chuyang said to Lin fei''er unhappily as he fanned the hot wind with a fan.


    The four found a miraculous medicine on a cliff and were about to collect it, but it was secretly attacked by a group of huge birds and monsters.


    These monsters are so huge that they have no chance of winning.


    I thought that with Lin Feier''s carving bow, everyone should be able to escape safely.


    Unexpectedly, Lin fei''er had a stomachache at the critical moment. The four people were caught by the giant birds and monsters and all went to a giant cave in Shanbi.


    Seeing the four person team, it will become a reserve ration for monster cubs.


    Yan chuyang, who had a strong will to survive, found a channel only for children in the monster''s nest.


    Holding the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, we discussed together and planned to get into the channel. Even if we die in the channel, it is better than being torn into strips of meat by monsters and fed to young animals.


    So the four made a quick decision, all head down, like insects, one by one into the narrow passage.


    In order to alleviate the guilt of putting his partner in danger, Lin Feier took the initiative to be the pioneer of exploring the way.


    Fortunately, this passage is a little narrow for the three boys Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, but it is easy for a slim girl like Lin Feier.


    Lin Feier helped his teammates widen the road while crawling.


    The four climbed down the passage for a long time. When Lin Feier, who was exploring the way in front, was about to climb to exhaustion, they found that the exit on the other side of the passage was in a mountainside.


    The four people drilled out of the passage, but found that they had entered a huge cave with lava flowing everywhere.


    Along the way, they were constantly roasted in high temperature, and the water stored in their backpacks was about to drink up.


    If they can''t find a way out, I''m afraid the four people will be roasted into dried meat in the cave full of magma and sulfur gas.


    "You talk less, conserve your strength and pay attention to the situation around you."


    Zhang Ge holds the golden double mace in one hand. While carefully exploring the way ahead, he asks his companions to quarrel less.


    In such a strange place, it''s always right to be careful.


    Yan chuyang vigorously shook his small fan, but there were hot waves of magma all around. No matter how he shook it, he was still sweating.


    "Be careful, everyone. Once you fall into the magma, I''m afraid you''ll have to peel off the skin if you don''t die."


    "I don''t think even monsters are willing to stay in this damn place. As long as we are careful with the magma, there should be no danger... Right? Well, what''s that..."


    "You black mouth, don''t talk in the future!"


    As soon as the words fell, two huge humanoid creatures suddenly jumped out of the magma pools on both sides. With flowing red magma, they fell steadily on the only way forward.


    Like a pair of door gods, blocking in front of everyone.


    "Oh... The slap in the face is really loud."


    Lin fei''er looked at Yan chuyang, who was stunned, sneered, and immediately pulled out his carving bow and arrow from his backpack.


    Bow and arrow, neat action at one go.


    Yin chuyang wanted to quarrel, but Chu Xiaoyao broke his head, then shook his head and pointed to the enemy not far away, which meant to let him face up to the enemy in front and don''t quarrel with Lin Feier again.


    "Be careful, these two guys are hard to deal with."


    Standing in the front, Zhang Ge, holding a gold inlaid double mace, advised a pair of little partners behind him.


    Yan chuyang looked at the two guys who were ten feet tall, angry and dripping with magma, and knew that what Zhang Ge Yi said was not exaggerated.


    He glanced at Lin fei''er beside him and pulled out a long handle pointed hammer from his carrying treasure bag.


    "Fortunately, we have all replaced the high-capacity Baibao bag. If we still use the previous ten times Baibao bag, we don''t even have a handy weapon now."


    Although the hammer head of this long handle pointed hammer is not as big as the big hammer used before, it really needs to be swung round, but its strength is no less than that big hammer.


    "Even if the weapons are easy, we have to fight them."


    "I''ll try first. You three are careful."


    The two men, who were on fire and dripping with magma, stood in the middle of the road, neither attacking nor leaving.


    This made it difficult for the four person team. They can''t survive in such a hot environment for a long time.


    So Zhang Ge took the initiative to test the intentions of the two big men.


    Holding the gold inlaid double mace, Zhang Ge slowly approached the two humanoid creatures in front of him step by step.


    Until about ten steps apart, Zhang Ge Yi could see from the red flames and magma that the two humanoid creatures in front of him were actually composed of gray stones.


    "They look like stone people..."


    "Stone man? I''ll go. There''s also the underworld here? Where have we been? It must not be in ChiYan continent."


    "Who knows, there is no such strange life in ChiYan mainland. I have only seen it in books."


    "Maybe we have entered another secret place like the boss?"


    Zhang Ge tentatively took another step forward, but found that a huge vertical pupil opened on the two stone men''s two square stone heads.


    A strong sense of crisis enveloped Zhang Ge in an instant.


    As soon as Zhang Ge resisted his fear, at the moment of turning around, he continued to snake forward towards the way he came, and there was a breaking sound in his ear.


    Zhang Geyi didn''t even dare to look back to see what had happened. He had to run back with his life.


    When Zhang Ge couldn''t see it, Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao, who were a hundred steps away, completely saw this scene.


    The two angry guys used the rocks wrapped in magma as weapons and hit Zhang Geyi running back.


    Thanks to Zhang Geyi''s dexterity, he can dodge all kinds of voices behind him, and he can avoid the attack from behind every time.


    "This, what is this? This is definitely the Styx!"


    "They should be magma giants, a kind of Pluto." Zhang Ge rolled forward one by one, narrowly avoiding the two attacks behind him, and came to his companions to explain.


    Fortunately, the two magma giants did not catch up.


    "Magma giant?"


    "Then these guys are hard to deal with."


    Everyone is worried. If they run back, they can only go back to the place where they just got out of the channel. They are still dead.

 Chapter 1948

    We are worried that the road blocked by the magma giant may be their only way to live.


    "Their attack range seems limited and it''s inconvenient to move."


    As soon as Zhang Ge returned to his original position, the attack of the two magma giants stopped, and Lin fei''er speculated.


    "It seems to be true." Chu Xiaoyao also casually agreed with Lin Feier''s inference.


    Lin fei''er took the carving bow and drew an arrow from the arrow bag.


    "Let me try."


    With that, Lin fei''er bent his bow and took an arrow. The bow string was suddenly full, aiming at a magma giant on the left and shot at it.


    "Whew..." the sound of the arrow breaking through the air was fleeting. The four opened their eyes, followed the arrow, looked at the arrow shot by Lin Feier, and finally hit the magma giant on the left.


    Unfortunately, the magma giant is full of stones and is not afraid of arrows at all.


    "Pa Da..." the sound of wood burning in the fire suddenly sounded. When people saw the arrow inserted into the magma giant, it turned into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye.


    The magma giant who hit the arrow seemed to have just reacted. He looked down at the black arrow ashes on the ground, and then stood there motionless and expressionless.


    "Hey... It didn''t work? Would they be unconscious? If they were painless and fearless, they would be in trouble." Yin chuyang said with some disappointment.


    Instead, Zhang Ge comforted the people: "although the arrow has no effect, at least we can see that we are now in a safe range."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as Zhang Geyi''s voice fell, a stone wrapped in magma hit the four people.


    "Hoo..." "Hoo..." "Hoo..."


    The burning stones are constantly flying from a distance. If they are hit, it''s not fun.


    Everyone fled in panic and ran towards the road when they came.


    The rocks wrapped in magma kept falling around them. Fortunately, the four were good. With their ability to listen to the wind and argue, they could also avoid this not too fast attack.


    The four people ran for their lives all the way to the place where there were no more lava stones flying. Then they gasped and stopped.


    Two magma giants blocked the way, blocking the only possible escape route of the four person team.


    "Zhang Geyi, what should we do now? Why don''t we go back the same way?"


    The only way was blocked, and all four were sad.


    Seeing that there was less and less water in the kettle, Yin chuyang could only offer.


    Zhang Ge shook his head. "It''s hard for us to climb back, even the inclined downward passage, not to mention how high the hole is from the ground."


    "Besides, what can we do even if we go back? Can we make people''s food?"


    "Alas... What shall we do now?"


    Yin chuyang''s inquiry made Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao focus on Zhang Ge, who was always resourceful.


    Zhang Ge frowned and said, "it''s not impossible to defeat the two magma giants..."


    "Come on, what can I do?" Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao asked in unison.


    Zhang Ge looked at his three partners and proposed a way he had just thought of all the way.


    "The weakness of the magma giant lies in his eye. As long as he hits the eye, the magma giant will be killed immediately."


    "It''s easy. Let me shoot." Lin fei''er raised his carving bow with confidence.


    Zhang Geyi added again, "but the magma giant will open his eyes for observation only when he throws magma stones. He doesn''t open his eyes at all."


    Zhang Geyi said that the three people who had just been happy for a while suddenly wilted again.


    Lin fei''er has already proved with his arrows that the magma giant is covered with stones and magma. He is not afraid of Lin fei''er''s arrows at all. The magma giant didn''t open his eyes. Lin Feier''s arrow couldn''t break the magma giant''s eyelids at all.


    At this time, Chu Xiaoyao, who had never talked much, asked Zhang Geyi, "we need to attract the magma giant to throw stones and give Lin Feier a chance to shoot it in the eye, right?"


    Zhang Geyi didn''t expect Chu Xiaoyao to guess his own idea, but he nodded to confirm Chu Xiaoyao''s guess.


    "No way." Lin fei''er exclaimed, "isn''t it too risky? The stone smashed by the magma giant is the size of a head and carries magma and flame. If you are hit, you will be burned by magma and flame."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just shoot him in the eye."


    Lin Feier''s obstruction did not have any effect. The three boys assigned a good plan and pulled Lin Feier back to the position where they had just met the magma giant.


    Two magma giants still stood motionless in the middle of the road, as if they were two giant stone statues on fire.


    Zhang Ge glanced at the two magma giants and said seriously to Lin fei''er: "Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao will run back and forth in front to attract the magma giant to throw stones."


    "I will also stand in front of you and stop all the stones thrown at you for you."


    "So you can aim and shoot again, and strive for one shot."


    Although unwilling to let his companions take risks, Lin Feier can only nod and agree to his companions'' plan.


    After all, among these people, Zhang Ge Yi knows the most. If Zhang Ge Yi really said that the weakness of the magma giant is his eyes, maybe everyone can leave here alive by relying on Lin fei''er''s superb arrow technique.


    With Lin fei''er''s nod, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao looked at each other, then took a deep breath and ran quickly in the direction of the two magma giants.


    They are mainly responsible for attracting magma giants to throw stones, which can be said to be quite dangerous.


    Zhang Ge stood at about ten steps away from Lin fei''er.


    Here he will not be able to retreat. He can only fight hard with his gold inlaid double mace to block any lava stones that hit Lin Feier.


    "Hey, you two fools, I''ll meet you..."


    About thirty steps away from the two magma giants, Yan chuyang began to shout recklessly.


    The magma giant, who had stood still, slowly moved in the shouting of Yan chuyang.


    "Come on, be careful."


    As soon as Zhang Geyi''s reminder fell, the two magma giants opened their eyes at the same time.


    Then, the magma giant automatically rolled out a stone mixed with magma and fire.


    Then, the magma giant threw the stones in his hand at the location of Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    In order not to be hit by a stone, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao jumped up and down and ran back and forth in a short hundred steps like two monkeys.

 Chapter 1949

    The magma giant launched an attack, and the stones wrapped in magma and flame in its hands fell on Yan chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao from time to time.


    These broken stones emitting hot magma made Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao extremely embarrassed.


    "Bang!" a rock wrapped in magma smashed in the direction of Zhang Geyi.


    Zhang Ge''s gold inlaid double maces overlapped forward and stopped the stones thrown by the magma giant.


    Hot magma drips from the gold inlaid twin mace.


    The head sized stones were smashed into more than ten pieces in front of the gold inlaid double maces and scattered around Zhang Ge Yi.


    When the magma giant threw stones, Lin Feier took advantage of the gap between the magma giant''s eyes and loosened the bowstring of the carving bow.


    "Whew..."


    Lin fei''er''s arrow, like an indomitable warrior, shot at the vertical pupil of the magma giant on the left.


    The magma giant was not intelligent enough. He didn''t avoid it and was directly shot in the eye by arrows.


    The magma giant bent down and let out a painful sob.


    "Zhang Ge has a wide range of knowledge. It''s really useful to shoot him in the eyes. It''s really great."


    "Useful is useful, but is it fatal? I''m really afraid it won''t die. I''ll chase us to death."


    "Why don''t you discuss a truce with them?"


    "You can pull it. Before the Pluto awakens, many people have no thoughts. They only have instinctive killing in their eyes, so they can''t talk to you about conditions."


    "Let''s not talk about that. If we can shoot the magma giant blind, we will have a better chance of surviving."


    Before everyone was happy, they found that the magma giant with arrows in his eyes suddenly collapsed, the flame went out, and his body was broken into rotten stones on the ground.


    "Sleeping trough, dead!"


    So the magma giant died? That''s it?


    While everyone was happy, there were some surprises.


    However, the four did not expect that the magma giant standing on the right directly lifted the broken magma giant''s head.


    Then, the magma giant on the right smashed the skull and took out a dark red spar.


    Then, the magma giant ate the dark red spar in the dead magma giant''s head one by one.


    When the four woke up, they found that the only remaining magma giant had two arms from behind.


    "Well, what''s going on? He''s evolved?"


    "It''s amazing. What''s the spar in the head of these magma giants? It feels like an energy stone?"


    "Maybe I can refine it? Anyway, I dare not eat it..."


    The magma giant began a new round of attack.


    Yan chuyang didn''t have time to say more, so he began to run with his life.


    The magma giant, who turned into four arms, suddenly doubled the speed of throwing lava stones.


    This made Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, who attracted fire, immediately feel that they were too busy.


    "Whew..." another lava stone was thrown in the direction of Lin fei''er.


    Zhang Ge could only run a few steps at a time and smashed his gold inlaid double mace at the lava stone.


    Zhang Ge protected Lin fei''er one by one to ensure that no drop of magma would fall in front of Lin fei''er.


    And Lin Feier has been looking for a chance to bow and shoot arrows.


    "Bang..." Zhang Ge used his maces one by one, and the stones that had been burned very brittle were suddenly broken to the ground under the heavy blow of the gold inlaid Maces.


    But Zhang Ge Yi also stubbornly used his chest to carry down some magma that burst out when the rock burst.


    Zhang Ge bared his teeth in pain. Then he clenched his teeth and opened his clothes on his chest.


    In addition to being burned by magma on his clothes, a large dark hole was formed.


    On his white chest, a thumb sized stone was pierced.


    The stone was shot out with magma and flame, so the moment the gravel pierced into Zhang Ge''s chest, it also completely melted the stone into the flesh of Zhang Ge''s chest.


    Zhang Ge looked down at the burned and ugly wound, and his expression was very angry.


    Just then, the stone flew over again.


    As soon as Zhang Ge didn''t even have time to scold, he again carried the gold inlaid double mace and flew a lava stone flying to Lin fei''er.


    At the same time, the arrow with the roaring sound also pierced into the vertical pupil of the magma giant.


    There was no mournful howl, nor any extraordinary action.


    The magma giant with four arms suddenly collapsed and scattered into rock fragments under the hit of Lin Feier''s arrow.


    "I''ll go, but it''s done." Yan chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao watched the magma giant collapse, immediately stopped their tired legs, panted and helped each other and fell down on the road.


    "No, I have to take out the crystal stone from the head of the magma giant."


    "Then be careful. There may be other magma giants in this place."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    But Lin fei''er put away his carving bow and came to Zhang Ge Yi.


    When Lin fei''er looked at the stone stuck with the meat on Zhang Ge''s chest, Lin fei''er''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "It''s all right, don''t cry." Zhang Ge comforted Lin fei''er and took her to find the exhausted Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao.


    Chu Xiaoyao was tired sitting on the ground. Yan chuyang struggled to walk over and dug out the crystal stone in the head of the magma giant.


    Without two magma giants blocking the way, the four walked through the passage without obstacles.


    When the four people came to the end of the passage, they found a half man tall elixir with nine fiery red fruits in front of them.


    Just where the elixir grew, there was a hole the size of a fist, which penetrated the silvery moonlight into the cave.


    The four people immediately divided their work, and Lin fei''er collected the elixir. The other three cooperated with each other to increase the height of Yan chuyang''s standing, and then Yan chuyang swung a long handle pointed hammer and hit it at the fist sized hole.


    There was a sound of gold and stone attack, and a large number of gravel began to fall from above.


    This should be the place where the mountain wall was weak. Yan chuyang just hit it with a long handle sharp corner hammer for a few times, and the hole was open enough for people to drill out.


    The three folded the ladder and sent Yin chuyang, who was biting the hemp rope, up first.


    Yan chuyang supported the cave twice and climbed up, only to find that they were on a steep mountain wall.


    Fortunately, there were some old pine trees on the hillside, so Yan chuyang fastened the rope and pulled the other three companions out of the cave one by one.

 Chapter 1950

    To everyone''s surprise, after leaving the cave, everyone''s place turned into a desolate Gobi desert.


    I don''t know how long they climbed in the underground cave. They even crossed the whole deep forest and came to such a barren land.


    Although everyone is safe now, everyone is hungry and thirsty.


    When we came to Nandou college to participate in the trial this time, we originally brought dry food and clean water. Unfortunately, we didn''t bring enough. After several days of fighting, we had eaten up all the dry food and even no water.


    "Did you hear the sound of water? There seems to be water ahead."


    Just out of a remote Gobi desert, Yan chuyang, who was already smoking with thirst, suddenly stopped and asked his companions.


    Walking ahead, Lin fei''er, who was also tired and dizzy, couldn''t help turning back and teasing Yin chuyang, "where''s the water in such a desolate place? Are you thirsty to hallucinate?"


    The team laughed bitterly.


    This trial can''t quit at any time. If they can''t find water and food all the time, the four people may not last long.


    However, before waiting for them to take a few more steps, Zhang Geyi, holding a gold inlaid double mace to open the way in front, suddenly raised his hand and signaled the team to pause.


    When Yan chuyang, Lin fei''er and Chu Xiaoyao saw it, Zhang Ge stopped and seemed to listen.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin fei''er, who walked behind Zhang Ge Yi, eased his steps and asked softly after Zhang Ge Yi.


    Zhang Ge turned around, pointed to his right hand, smiled and said, "listen, Yan chuyang is right, there is really a sound of water over there."


    After Zhang Geyi''s confirmation, Yin chuyang was elated, "look, I''m right. Let''s go and get some water. I''m thirsty."


    Lin fei''er turned his eyes at Yan chuyang angrily, turned his head and followed Zhang Geyi towards the right hand of the people.


    A line of four people walked a long way through the weeds one person high. The more they walked, the clearer the sound of water flow came from their ears.


    It''s really the sound of water.


    The four members of the team were secretly happy. They walked through the Gobi desert for two days and one night, and had already consumed all the water in their water bags.


    When they were hungry, they had to chew hard dry food. In fact, their voices had reached the point of smoking.


    Now the sound of water flow proves that there should be a river or lake ahead. Everyone is very happy and can replenish their already shriveled water bags.


    Although the miscellaneous grass is difficult to walk, and there are various mosquitoes biting from time to time, the people still passed through the miscellaneous grass in a very short time when there is water to drink.


    The one person tall weed was separated by gold inlaid double maces, and a thirsty four person team emerged from the weed.


    A clear and bright lake suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The lake is very big. There is a small waterfall pouring down from a cliff on the edge. The sound of water just heard by the team is the sound made by the small waterfall falling into the lake.


    "You see..."


    Among the people, Yan chuyang came out more and more, pointing to a place in the middle of the lake with a happy face.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Yin chuyang''s fingers, but they saw a small sandbar in the middle of the lake. On the sandbar, there was a very beautiful pink flower.


    If it''s just a pink flower, it''s just strange and beautiful at most.


    But the flower is not only strange and beautiful, but also emits a faint golden light.


    The four members of the team are old hands in identifying the elixir. Naturally, they recognize that the pink flower emitting golden light is a rare elixir.


    And I''m afraid it''s very precious to see the sales of this miraculous medicine.


    This discovery surprised the other three people except Zhang Geyi.


    Unexpectedly, everyone just wanted to find a place to replenish their drinking water. Unexpectedly, it could also let them find a rare elixir.


    This sudden gift suddenly dissipated the fatigue of the Gobi desert after they had been away for two days.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to pick up miraculous medicine and fill the water bag."


    As soon as Yin chuyang''s voice fell, he wanted to rush over.


    Just then, Zhang Ge Yi, who had been silent after walking out of the weeds, suddenly reached out and stopped Yan chuyang.


    "Zhang Geyi? What''s the matter?"


    Yan chuyang looked at Zhang Ge Yi with a puzzled face. He didn''t know why the partner was still frowning in such a happy situation.


    Zhang Ge shook and didn''t speak.


    "Zhang Geyi, what''s the matter? Did you find anything? What''s the matter with your expression?"


    Carefully, Lin fei''er looked at the clear and clean lake, walked to Zhang Ge and asked.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as Zhang Ge finished, without waiting for the three companions to ask, he turned and returned to the weeds.


    Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao looked at each other and wondered what Zhang Geyi was doing.


    However, out of their trust in Zhang Geyi, the three are still waiting for Zhang Geyi''s return.


    However, with half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, a noisy sound of turning weeds sounded. Zhang Ge once again walked out of the miscellaneous grass and came to the three people.


    But this time, he was carrying two big gray rabbits still struggling.


    "Oh, so you''re looking for food. Why don''t you tell us? I thought something had happened."


    Yan chuyang saw two rabbits, licked their chapped lips and said carelessly.


    Zhang Ge shook his head and denied Yin chuyang''s statement.


    "It''s not for everyone. I suspect there''s something strange here."


    After Zhang Geyi stood in front of his companions, he threw his two rabbits to the lake with ingenuity.


    Two rabbits who suddenly got out of trouble rolled down to the gravel beach by the lake along the force thrown by Zhang Ge.


    "Hmm? What are you doing? I''m hungry, isn''t it a waste?"


    Watching Zhang Ge throw away the delicious food, Yan chuyang was puzzled.


    But before Yan chuyang finished, there was an uproar on the edge of the calm lake.


    "Wow..."


    But in a moment, the water waves rolled and a huge ridge emerged from under the lake.


    On the gravel beach more than 20 steps away from the four person team, two rabbits thrown out by Zhang Ge have stood motionless on the spot.


    Yin chuyang, Lin Feier and Chu Xiaoyao, who were just excited and wanted to collect spiritual medicine and replenish drinking water, were stunned at the moment.


    Yan chuyang pointed to the lake not far away and stammered, "my God, look, what''s that?"

 Chapter 1951

    Everyone looked along Yin chuyang''s fingers.


    I saw a giant crocodile with a dark and shiny body and sharp teeth climbing up from the lake.


    Although the giant crocodile is big, it moves very quickly.


    With one face to face, he bit a hare on the gravel beach into his mouth.


    The hare in this secret place is no bigger than the hare outside. It''s almost twice as big as the hare outside.


    And they have mutated, and their strength is comparable to that of low-level monsters.


    The hare struggled desperately in the crocodile''s mouth.


    We can clearly see that the crocodile''s toothy upper and lower jaws move a little, and the hare has been swallowed.


    Then he jumped, then opened his mouth, and another hare was bitten into his mouth.


    Then, the huge crocodile took a cold look at the people. Instead of enjoying the fat hare, it sank into the water again with the hare in its mouth.


    As soon as the giant crocodile appeared, it was so quiet around the rippling lake that there were no insects.


    "This, such a big crocodile."


    Yin chuyang pointed to the lake and stammered.


    Zhang Ge shook his head. "It''s a monster, not an ordinary crocodile."


    "When did you see a crocodile with four eyes?"


    Listening to Zhang Geyi''s reminder, the other three suddenly remembered that the huge crocodile head just now did have four red vertical pupils.


    But they were frightened by the sudden appearance of the crocodile head, so they didn''t observe it carefully for a moment.


    Yes, just when the crocodile monster ate rabbits on the beach, it just stretched out a crocodile head to the shore.


    It was just a head, which had frightened the well-informed team.


    Because when the big mouth with sharp teeth opened, it was enough to swallow a whole cow.


    Such a huge thing, no one present can resist its bite.


    At this time, the careful Lin fei''er also regained his mind and said to the other two companions, "no wonder such a big lake can be so clear and calm. It turns out that there is such a big guy at the bottom of the lake."


    "Not only did there not exist any water birds, but there was no trace of animals drinking water on the edge of such a long gravel beach."


    "It seems that all the animals living here know that there are such terrible monsters living in the lake."


    "Well, I said that the elixir was so obvious that no animal was attracted by it. So it''s the same thing."


    With that, Lin fei''er turned to ask Zhang Geyi, "what shall we do? Do we still take the elixir?"


    At this point, Lin fei''er dared not say the supplementary water.


    It would be too uneconomical to be swallowed alive by such a huge monster for a mouthful of water.


    "Of course."


    "But we have to be prepared for two fierce battles in a row."


    "Two? Why two?" Yin chuyang thought Zhang Ge was too nervous and said the wrong thing.


    Who knows, Zhang Ge nodded and pointed to the place where the monster had just appeared.


    "Didn''t you find out that the monster just held the second hare in his mouth and didn''t even swallow, so he returned directly?"


    Yan chuyang patted his head, "yes, let''s think about it in the long run."


    The four returned to the edge of the lake and were among the weeds that had been cut down.


    Knowing that there are giant monsters in the lake that can hide enough for one person, the four person team dare not stay near the gravel beach for a long time.


    After discussion, we simply returned to the weeds and opened up such a temporary place to live.


    "What should I do now? Zhang Geyi, according to you, there should be at least one monster in that lake."


    "One is so difficult. I''m afraid we can''t beat another."


    A monster with such a big head, Yan chuyang thought it was very difficult for the four people to kill it. Now there was more than one. The difficulty of collecting miraculous medicine was several times.


    For Yin chuyang''s statement, Zhang Ge said to the three partners present after pondering for a while: "if there are more than two monsters, we can''t fight."


    "However, it would be much easier if there was only one..."


    Yan chuyang waved to interrupt Zhang Geyi and asked seriously, "what if there is more than one in the lake? I''m a little worried about whether there will be a nest in it."


    Zhang Ge smiled confidently to Yin chuyang, "we don''t have to go into the water to fight them..."


    Yan chuyang blinked and didn''t know the difference between Zhang Geyi''s words.


    Even if we don''t go down, but the giant crocodiles have legs, they will come up.


    But Chu Xiaoyao on one side heard the taste in Zhang Ge''s words, "do you mean that we lure them to the shore respectively?"


    Zhang Ge nodded. The monster was huge, although most of its body was hidden in the water. But according to the huge head, it is easy to know how big the body hidden underwater will be.


    As long as such a big monster gets ashore, it will inevitably be clumsy in action.


    For the four person team, it can use its own sensitivity to make up for the lack of strength with this giant monster.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Geyi took his gold inlaid double mace back into his backpack and pulled out a long handle knife from his backpack the size of his sleeve. The handle of the knife is made of refined steel. There are complicated carved patterns on it to strengthen the grip.


    The blade is broad and sharp. It shines cold as soon as it appears.


    "That guy is huge. Blunt weapons must be difficult to use."


    As soon as Zhang Ge held the refined steel handle, he danced the long handle knife in the weeds. When the sharp blade passed, all the weeds fell with the wind.


    Yan chuyang looked at Zhang Geyi''s style and knew that Zhang Geyi was determined to kill monsters and take magic medicine.


    So Yan chuyang also got up, took the big hammer he often held in his hand into his backpack, stretched out his hand and pulled out a long handle Xuanhua double-edged axe.


    Lin fei''er wanted to take back the carving bow, but Zhang Ge stretched out his hand and stopped, "after you are responsible for luring the enemy, just carry out remote containment."


    "The monster is huge. We must be ready to fight a continuous war."


    Lin fei''er nodded. Although Zhang Ge arranged to lure the enemy, Lin fei''er was the most sensitive of the four. She thought she could run away at the first time when the monster attacked.


    Chu Xiaoyao was silent, took out his thread point golden gun again and wiped it carefully with a towel.


    Although the killing power of the thread point golden spear is not strong, the thread on the point golden spear helps the monster. As long as the monster is stabbed, it can stab the point golden spear into the monster''s belly. This kind of killing is much more direct than the skin damage of the sword.

 Chapter 1952

    The four were ready. Lin fei''er looked back at the three, put on a heroic posture, and walked out of the miscellaneous grass.


    The three men followed him and drilled out of the miscellaneous grass. They soon divided their work and occupied different positions. They quietly watched Lin Feier slowly walk towards the gravel beach by the lake.


    Lin fei''er took down the carving bow from his back and took it in his hand. He picked up some stones in the gravel beach and slowly approached the lake.


    Lin fei''er stared carefully at the lake. Although he was confident that he would escape from the attack of monsters, he was still a little uneasy to face such a big guy.


    About ten feet away from the lake, Lin fei''er no longer moved forward, but picked up a few pebbles from the river.


    Then Lin fei''er took a deep breath and smashed the stone in his hand to the calm lake.


    The lake was very big and the stones were very small. A few stones fell, but there were slight ripples. The scene that Lin Feier expected the monster to rise into the sky did not happen.


    Under Lin Feier''s gaze, but for a moment, the lake was calm again.


    Lin fei''er''s provocation failed. Lin fei''er muttered for a while. Is it difficult that his movement is too small, so the monster didn''t notice?


    Just as Lin fei''er was thinking about whether he would pick up a bigger stone to throw into the lake, waves suddenly appeared on the calm lake.


    Lin fei''er''s beautiful big eyes can clearly see that a huge white spray suddenly rises on the lake.


    The giant crocodile raised his head from the waves and stared at Lin fei''er fiercely with scarlet eyes.


    Lin fei''er was a little nervous. The giant crocodile was constantly approaching himself on the water.


    Without saying anything, Lin fei''er raised his carving bow, put on a wolf tooth arrow, aimed at one eye of the monster and raised his hand to shoot.


    The white tail feather of wolf tooth arrow flies across the lake. This kind of wolf tooth arrow is specially made. Its arrow is triangular, with barbs and blood grooves. If it is an ordinary monster, it can penetrate the scale of the monster with one blow,


    After Lin fei''er gave up, the wolf tooth arrow flew as fast as a meteor and stabbed the monster''s huge and abrupt head accurately.


    Lin fei''er didn''t even dare to take a look at the effect of his wolf tooth arrow. After shooting, he immediately took off his slender legs and ran in the direction of the miscellaneous grass deep on the bank.


    The slender wolf tooth arrow did little damage to the huge monster, but Lin Feier''s practice obviously angered the monster.


    At the moment when Lin fei''er turned and ran away, the monster burst up.


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, who each found a place to hide and stared at the lake, could see that the monster suddenly looked up to the sky in the water and opened its huge mouth.


    "Ow..."


    The sharp toothed mouth erupted into a roar. Then the three saw a giant monster with four scarlet vertical pupils and legs thicker than the column, quickly climbing from the lake to the gravel beach.


    Behind it, a long, thick tail swung wildly, stirring the calm lake into waves and overturning the earth.


    When the monster came ashore on four feet, its thick tail was still soaking in the water.


    Is that too big? The three people who hid their bodies looked at the giant crocodile monster and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    This big guy, just his head and body, is quite several feet long.


    When it landed on all fours, we saw that its back was more than ten feet high with a hard spine.


    Lin Feier, who had already drilled into the miscellaneous grass, jumped back and then shot an arrow in the air.


    With such a big head, a giant crocodile can accurately hit the target without aiming at it.


    For this huge monster, the two wolf tooth arrows are like people being bitten by mosquitoes.


    But for the giant crocodile monster who has been used to bullying, Lin Feier is undoubtedly provocating its authority, which the giant crocodile can''t stand.


    Therefore, the monster lying on the Bank of the lake roared again and again, swaying its head and tail towards the direction Lin Feier fled, and directly chased down.


    The three people who had been hiding on both sides until the monster''s head had gone into the grass, they showed their body shape one after another, divided by three and five, and jumped directly to the back of the monster.


    The monster didn''t expect anyone to jump on his back. First he was stunned, and then his body kept shaking.


    The action also became more intense. The three people who had just stepped on the back of the monster immediately felt a crazy shaking. Several times, they almost fell down by the giant crocodile monster.


    Zhang Ge took out a thick iron chain from his backpack and tied his waist with the hard spine on the monster''s back.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao followed Zhang Geyi''s example and fixed themselves on the monster''s back with an iron chain.


    The monster is still chasing Lin Feier, but the three have attacked the monster''s back with all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    Zhang Geyi''s long handled broadsword and Chu Xiaoyao''s thread point golden gun can''t hit any effect on the monster''s hard back scale.


    Even when Zhang Geyi''s long handled broadsword was cut several times, he could only see a string of sparks burst from the blade.


    It was Yan chuyang''s Xuanhua double-edged long handled axe. With Yan chuyang aiming at a place, he slashed the scales on the back of the monster three times, revealing a three finger thick blood red wound.


    If this scar falls on a person, the person will lose a lot of blood even if he doesn''t die on the spot.


    But it fell on the monster with a body size of several feet long, but it was just a small scar. The monster didn''t even shed much blood.


    Seeing that their efforts did not work, the three were a little worried.


    Chu Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "this won''t work. Our weapons don''t have much effect on him. What else can you do?"


    Zhang Geyi is also a little worried. The giant crocodile monster has been chasing Lin fei''er.


    If Zhang Ge and three people had not harassed the giant crocodile on the back of the giant crocodile monster and restrained the giant crocodile, I''m afraid the giant crocodile would have caught up with Lin Feier now.


    "It''s definitely impossible to fight like this. Who of you has brought something like overpowering drugs?"


    "I didn''t, did you, Yin chuyang?"


    "How many overpowering drugs does such a big crocodile have? I don''t have so many overpowering drugs."


    While talking, Yan chuyang continued to attack the giant crocodile desperately.


    "What shall we do now?" Yan chuyang looked at his Xuanhua double-edged long handled axe and attacked desperately. He could only leave such a scar on the monster''s back, and his heart was broken.


    And looking at the wound, it seemed that it was healing quickly. His heart was a little flustered. This thing even had the function of self-healing? It''s not invincible, is it?


    Zhang Ge Yi pondered for a moment, reached out and took out a dark green gourd the size of a watermelon from his backpack and threw it to Yin chuyang.

 Chapter 1953

    "No overpowering drug. Try this."


    Zhang Ge pondered a little, reached out and took out a dark green gourd the size of a watermelon from his backpack.


    Looking at the dark green gourd taken out by Zhang Geyi, Yan chuyang was shocked and exclaimed, "lying in the trough, Zhang Geyi, be careful!"


    As soon as Yin chuyang''s voice fell, he saw Zhang Ge easily throw the dark green gourd in his hand in the direction of Yin chuyang.


    Yan chuyang was so frightened that his face turned blue in a moment. He put the Xuanhua double-edged long handled axe in his hand and put his hands on the dark green gourd thrown by Zhang Ge Yi, which was a rush.


    "Don''t throw it around, will you? It will kill people. Do you know?"


    Fortunately, Yan chuyang''s skill was flexible. At the moment when the dark green gourd was about to fall on the monster''s back, his left foot bent a little, kicked the gourd up again, and was firmly held by Yan chuyang with both hands.


    With a long breath, Yan chuyang looked at Zhang Ge, who was laughing wildly, and said unhappily, "you''re crazy. Can you throw this thing around?"


    Looking at Yan chuyang''s excited look, Chu Xiaoyao, who had already bent over with a smile, smiled and said to Yan chuyang, "Why are you so nervous? This gourd is specially made and can''t be broken."


    Listening to Chu Xiaoyao''s explanation, Yan chuyang realized that he had been fooled by Zhang Ge.


    Yan chuyang gave a cold hum to Zhang Ge, and then carefully pulled out the plug of the dark green gourd.


    A strange aroma filled Yan chuyang''s nasal cavity instantly. Yan chuyang quickly held his breath and looked down on the monster''s back for the wound he had just cut.


    Yan chuyang looked down, then took a breath, and couldn''t help saying to his two companions, "this, this is going to heal, is the giant crocodile''s self-healing ability too strong?"


    Everyone looked down and saw that the flesh red wound on the back of the monster, which had three fingers thick and thin, now only had one finger thin crack, and it was likely to heal at any time.


    Chu Xiaoyao smelled the speech, held the thread point golden gun upside down, and handed the long handle to the direction of Yin chuyang.


    "Come on, try this."


    Yan chuyang soon understood what Chu Xiaoyao meant, took the thread point gold gun with one hand and threw it at the wound on the back of the monster.


    "Ouch..."


    The fierce roar was accompanied by the strong shaking of the monster''s body.


    Even if they were tied to the protruding spine of the monster''s back, they were bumpy.


    Yin chuyang knew that even if the screw point golden spear was completely inserted into the back of the monster, it would be difficult to hurt such a huge monster.


    So Yan chuyang didn''t use all his strength, just put the golden spear into a small part, so he didn''t continue to add force.


    With a little golden spear stuck in the wound, as long as the golden spear does not leave the monster, the wound on the back of the monster will always exist.


    The shaking of Yin chuyang and other monsters gradually subsided, so he threw the two ends of the iron chain into the hands of Zhang Geyi and Chu Xiaoyao and let his two companions hold him.


    Then, Yan chuyang walked slowly on the monster''s back until he came to the monster''s wound. He squatted down carefully and poured the gourd mouth towards the monster''s wound.


    The liquid poured out of the gourd is very viscous and looks like transparent grease. But Yan chuyang knew that if this thing dropped into the flesh and blood, it would be a terror.


    Yan chuyang tried to keep the stability of the hand-held gourd and carefully dropped every drop of liquid onto the wound of the monster.


    But the liquid is too viscous. Although there is a gourd full, it drops very slowly.


    The mouth of the gourd is so small that it can drop every drop in a breath.


    The venom was not so thick at first, but it changed after being put in the gourd for a period of time.


    The poison in this gourd was taken from the poison bag of a giant spider monster.


    The spider monster is best at injecting this venom into the wound of its prey with its own mouthpiece. Every time, it will bite the wound through the mouthpiece and inject it into the prey''s body.


    However, any prey injected by these venoms can never survive.


    This is mainly because the venom has a certain anesthetic, and the poisoned prey has no pain and feeling at first.


    However, when these venoms come into contact with the flesh and blood of the prey for a long time, the venom will quickly dissolve the flesh and blood of the prey.


    Finally, in a very short time, all the flesh and blood in the hunting object will be melted into liquid and become a ration that the spider can suck with a mouthpiece.


    The giant crocodile monster was too big, so Yin chuyang guessed that if you want to get the best effect, you must pour all the venom in the whole gourd into the monster''s wound to accelerate the dissolution of blood and flesh in the monster.


    But in this way, it''s a little bitter. Lin Feier, who attracts monsters in front of him.


    After all, Lin Feier is so small in front of the monster. He often runs several steps, which is just a step away from the monster.


    If the liquid in the gourd drips into the monster''s wound, I''m afraid I''ll kill Lin Feier who lures the enemy in front.


    So Zhang Ge tied the iron chain of Yan chuyang to another spine on the monster''s back, and took out a big axe from his backpack.


    "This won''t work. Lin fei''er is too dangerous. Continue. I''ll go ahead and disturb the giant crocodile monster to relieve Lin fei''er''s pressure."


    With that, Zhang Ge, carrying an axe, slowly ran towards the flat head of the giant crocodile monster.


    The giant crocodile monster obviously felt Zhang Geyi''s activities on its back. Several times it wanted to throw Zhang Geyi out by hitting the trees along the way.


    However, Zhang Geyi has been prepared for this. He can often find the intention of the giant crocodile monster ahead of time, and protect himself from falling with the help of the spine raised on the back of the giant crocodile monster.


    After several impacts were futile, the giant crocodile monster gave up Zhang Geyi and began to concentrate on Lin Feier running around in front of it.


    As Lin fei''er''s physical strength began to decline, every attack of the giant crocodile monster made Lin fei''er''s escape seem dangerous.


    Fortunately, Zhang Geyi has thought of a way in advance.


    Every time the giant crocodile monster wants to open his mouth and bite Lin fei''er, Zhang Ge will swing his heavy axe and smash it hard at the flat head of the giant crocodile monster.


    The celestial cover of the giant crocodile monster is obviously much harder than that of other places. Zhang Ge made great efforts with his huge axe and could not break the skin of the giant crocodile monster.


    However, the power brought by the giant axe still made the giant crocodile monster feel painful. Therefore, he abandoned the panting Lin fei''er and tried to throw Zhang Geyi off his neck.


    But Zhang Ge found that the position of the connection between the monster''s head and body was the most stable.

 Chapter 1954

    Zhang Ge fixed himself between the raised spines of the two monsters with an iron chain.


    Then, with all his strength, he waved a huge axe and knocked on the monster''s brain shell.


    Although it couldn''t break the defense, at least the monster gave up Lin fei''er in pain and kept bumping his huge body against the trees or mountain walls.


    With the help of Zhang Geyi, Lin fei''er also seemed much more calm.


    Every time, when waiting for the monster to turn around and run back to the lake, Lin fei''er hid nearby and shot several cold arrows at the monster, howled the monster angrily, desperate to swallow Lin fei''er.


    With the cooperation and interference of Zhang Geyi and Lin Feier, Yin chuyang finally poured all the liquid in the gourd into the wound of the monster after a incense burning time.


    The venom from the spider poison bag has begun to corrode the body of the giant crocodile monster at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the gaze of Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, it was only a few breathing efforts, and the skin of the monster wound was obviously concave.


    Because the venom has the effect of paralysis, the giant crocodile monster can''t feel pain for a time.


    They didn''t dare to stay in place. They quickly pulled the iron chain and moved more than ten steps in front of the monster''s body.


    "My thread point gold gun." just turning back, Chu Xiaoyao saw that his thread point gold gun pierced at the wound of the monster fell into the pit on the back of the monster.


    Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao looked at each other, but they didn''t even have time to tie the iron chain. They ran directly in the direction of Zhang Ge Yi.


    "The spider''s venom has taken effect. Let''s hurry down. It''s too late."


    They hurried to Zhang Geyi''s position and told Zhang Geyi that the meat pit on the monster''s back had melted.


    Zhang Geyi also knows the power of those venoms. If the three of them fall into those solutions, they are afraid they can''t even pick up the bone residue.


    At this time, the monster was obviously so high that it began to abandon Lin fei''er in front and ran away in the direction of the lake.


    The three did not dare to delay. On the way back to the lake, they jumped away from the back of the monster.


    However, as soon as they landed, the three began to run wildly. Even Lin fei''er, who ran back to see the situation, was pulled by them and ran farther away.


    "Don''t look back, run, run."


    "The spider''s venom is terrible." the four people found a safe place to stay. They saw Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao in the meat pit. Their hearts were palpitating and their bodies even trembled slightly.


    The four of them rested for a long time until a loud roar of animals sounded. They followed the creeping route of the monster and carefully returned to the lake.


    The huge monster, one or two hundred steps away from the lake, completely turned into a pool of blood, wrapped in a bulging animal skin, like a stomach full of water.


    "Don''t go there, Lin fei''er. You shoot with an arrow, so you don''t have to wait until it explodes and splashes on us."


    As soon as Zhang Ge said something, Lin fei''er shot an arrow with a carving bow from a distance of a hundred steps and stabbed it on the skin of the monster.


    The original indestructible skin was broken by a sharp arrow at the moment. A thick yellow liquid, with a strong smell of blood, slowly flowed out of the breach of the arrow.


    We turned the giant crocodile monster into a pool of blood by relying on the venom of the spider.


    Zhang Ge and his party of four returned to the lake again after a long distance in order to avoid being contaminated with those terrible liquids.


    But without waiting for them to discuss how to get rid of another monster that might lurk in the water, a startling roar suddenly sounded from the lake.


    A monster, which was obviously a circle smaller than the monster just now, stood up from the lake, then full of blood, his back down, and the whole shot on the lake.


    The four people looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter with it? Do monsters also engage in martyrdom?" Yan chuyang joked casually and scratched his head with a smile when he saw that the other three looked at him.


    The situation was unknown. The four members of the team sank down and quietly stayed in the bushes to observe the situation on the lake.


    The monster with a small circle smashed its belly into the lake and soon sank to the bottom.


    However, such a big monster has been emitting blood from its mouth, making the original clean lake suffuse with a large blood red color, which is a small destruction of the scenery of the lake.


    After hiding for a moment, Lin fei''er found something strange on the lake. Under the guidance of Lin fei''er, the three soon saw the faint microwave on the lake.


    Just when the four thought that there were some strange monsters coming out, they saw three guys wrapped in strange animal skins swimming towards the place where the four were hiding.


    Zhang Ge motioned to everyone to take it easy and see what they wanted to do first.


    Then the four lowered their bodies and waited for the three to go ashore.


    "Fortunately, the male monster is out, otherwise we all have to feed the big guy." one of them took off the strange animal skin on the shore and revealed a skinny boy wearing only a single coat.


    "That''s not true. I said not to steal monster eggs, but you just didn''t listen." another man went ashore and yelled at another man who was still in the water.


    "Well, anyway, the goal has been achieved. When he recovers in a moment, he will go to collect the miraculous medicine." the man who first landed changed into a set of clean clothes and said to his companions.


    The third man in the water also took the opportunity to leave the lake silently and went ashore to change his clothes.


    "Look, isn''t that the male monster?" the man who landed first found the monster''s skin bag lying in the weeds and immediately shouted.


    The three immediately got up and walked towards the monster''s skin bag.


    After listening to the simple dialogue between the three people, the four person team knew that the three people also came to pick the elixir.


    I just don''t know what method they used to make another monster in the lake spit blood and die.


    Yan chuyang turned his eyes to Zhang Ge Yi and asked what to do.


    Zhang Geyi pondered for a long time without answering.


    Lin fei''er stood up straight from the bushes, took the carving bow in his hand and shot at one of the three behind.


    "In order to kill that big guy, I was almost tired to death. I can''t give them anything."


    When the arrow shot out, Lin Feier Jiao drank a sentence, bent his bow and took an arrow again, and made a continuous arrow towards the other two people.


    Three teenagers were trying to check the male monster''s skin bag. One of them was caught off guard and was hit by the arrow suddenly shot by Lin fei''er.

 Chapter 1955

    Except that the first teenager was hit by an arrow in the back and fell to the ground.


    The other two teenagers were on guard. Lin Feier''s Beaded arrow only hit one of them in the arm, but the other was unharmed.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, younger martial brother Qi is dead..."


    "Where did the little girl dare to sneak on us?"


    The boy with arm injury was also a little cruel. He pulled out the arrow inserted in his arm and shouted angrily at Lin fei''er.


    Another man also took the opportunity to take out a long knife and quickly leaned towards Lin fei''er.


    Lin Feier''s movement was so fast that the other three companions had no time to stop it.


    According to everyone''s idea, we should first wait and see what happens and wait until these people go to pick elixirs.


    I didn''t expect Lin fei''er to be so acute. Is it time to fight?


    In fact, we have just killed the giant crocodiles. We are so tired that we don''t want to do it now. However, fortunately, it seems that the two teenagers opposite are also tired.


    Yan chuyang whispered, "Alas, Lin fei''er is too worried."


    Seeing the boy with the long knife approaching Lin fei''er quickly, Yan chuyang and the three men had to take their weapons and jump out of the bushes to meet the enemy.


    Zhang Ge Yi''s gold inlaid double mace has already smashed his head and face towards the face of the young man with the long knife before he can kill Lin fei''er.


    If this mace is hit, I''m afraid the young man with the knife will be killed on the spot.


    The young man holding the knife had no time to change his moves, so he could only slightly change the direction of running. With his superb strain ability, he steadily blocked the gold inlaid double mace with the long knife held by both hands.


    However, he never thought that Lin Feier and Zhang Geyi were not the only people hiding in the bushes, as well as others.


    So, at the moment when the young man with the knife blocked Zhang Ge''s attack, Yan chuyang''s long gun suddenly stabbed out under Zhang Ge''s elbow and hit the young man with the knife in the abdomen.


    "You..." before the young man with the knife finished, Yan chuyang stirred the long gun in his hand, and suddenly cut off the young man with the knife.


    The boy with arm injury was stunned. In the blink of an eye, the two companions fell to the ground one after another.


    The boy with arm injury turned and wanted to run, but he was blocked by the arrows constantly shot by Lin Feier.


    Chu Xiaoyao again took out a three pointed two blade long gun from his backpack and killed the boy with injured arm.


    The boy was injured in one arm and couldn''t use force. He could only use a ghost head machete just pulled out of his backpack with one hand.


    He danced his moves tightly and blocked the attack of the three pointed two edged spear.


    Seeing that Zhang Geyi and Yin chuyang also surrounded themselves, the boy knew he was invincible, so he had to step back towards the lake and shout to the four people at the same time.


    "We have no grievances in the past and no enemies in recent days. Why kill them all? The magic medicine is left to you. Please keep me alive."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you let me go, I will never take revenge on you."


    In the face of the boy''s begging for mercy, Zhang Geyi obviously hesitated.


    "Why don''t you let him go? It''s not a big feud between life and death."


    Lin fei''er shouted, "you can''t let him go. He''s from Nandou college."


    Chu Xiaoyao also said, "let''s kill his two teammates and let him go. If he goes back to find someone from Nandou college to help, we''ll have big trouble in the future."


    The young man immediately said, "as long as you let me go, I swear by a curse that I will never reveal your whereabouts."


    Chu Xiaoyao turned a deaf ear to it and danced the three pointed and two edged long gun in his hand. He collided with the ghost machete in the boy''s hand more than a dozen times.


    "What''s the use of swearing? We killed his teammates and robbed him of his magic medicine. He can''t help hating us.


    After all, this is the secret place opened by Nandu college. In the final analysis, there are many people in Nandu college. What he says now sounds good. If he brings people to seek revenge, we will suffer. "


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll have to take a cushion even if I die!"


    Seeing that his plea for mercy did not soften the hearts of the four, the young man immediately became angry and used a set of life-threatening methods.


    The young man completely gave up his defense and just asked the ghost machete in his hand to pull one or two cushions for him when he was dying.


    Both sides launched a fierce attack and said no more.


    Lin Feier wants to kill the young man to avoid future trouble. The young man wants to kill Lin Feier. He gives up the other three people and desperately attacks Lin Feier.


    Seeing Lin Feier''s danger, Chu Xiaoyao''s three pointed and two edged long gun swept thousands of troops and attacked the boy''s waist.


    The young man couldn''t dodge. He was swept by Chu Xiaoyao''s record. The whole man immediately flew out like a broken kite.


    Chu Xiaoyao was stunned. He made his own move. He knew that the power of this sweep could not drive the boy so far.


    On the other hand, Yan chuyang understood.


    "No, he wants to escape. Stop him!" Yan chuyang shouted, and he saw that the other party wanted to run for his life through chuxiaoyao.


    The boy flew out in the direction of the lake, got up quickly after landing, and plunged directly into the water with a jump.


    "Special, run away. The boy is as slippery as a loach."


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, who reacted, sighed helplessly as they looked at the figure swimming faster and faster in the water.


    The three of them are not as good at water as that guy. Into the water, I don''t know who killed who.


    Just as the three teenagers were sighing at the lake, Lin fei''er, who grabbed the carving bow, stood beside the three, held the carving bow in his hand, and drew out a wolf tooth arrow to aim slightly.


    "Whoosh" sounded. The three saw that the wolf tooth arrow in Lin Feier''s companion''s hand broke through the air. The guy who was just swimming in the water was pierced through his neck by an arrow.


    Everyone quickly looked at the young man, covering the arrows around his neck, and slowly turned his head.


    Everyone clearly saw that the young man''s neck had been pierced, and the arrow tip came out of the young man''s throat. The young man had no hope of living.


    The young man opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. He could only stare at Lin fei''er with a resentful face.


    The boy slowly sank in the blood red lake. Lin Feier''s three companions took a look at Lin Feier.


    Lin fei''er took a provocative look at the three male companions and walked back with a cold hum.


    Zhang Geyi, Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao looked at each other, but they all shivered.


    With Lin fei''er''s ruthless move, the three skillfully went to one side, cut down several trees and made a simple raft. Carrying Yin chuyang and Chu Xiaoyao, they went to the middle of the lake to pick up the elixir with pink flowers.

 Chapter 1956

    Secret land, Bibo Island, fame valley.


    After resting for a while, Li Ling and Zitong continued to walk to the depths of fame valley.


    As they walked and talked, Li Ling Zitong smiled and said, "boss, you don''t know. It''s difficult to control the spirit beast. It takes a long time and will fail.


    The larger the size of the spirit beast, the higher the probability of failure. However, if you just want to sense their position, it is a piece of cake for the controller. "


    Instead of moving forward, they chose to stand far away and watch the excitement.


    The friars who bombed huangdilong should be a team composed of two teams. One team is responsible for guarding and is eyeing Li Ling and Zitong.


    Another team is responsible for collecting the body of Huangdi dragon.


    This job is not easy to do. More than half of the Yellow earthworms did not really die, but struggled desperately in the pit.


    Although Huangdi dragons were injured, their sharp teeth were still alive. If they were not careful, they would easily be hurt by it.


    From a distance, Li Ling heard a small monk complaining.


    "Crazy, these things are not dead yet. Let''s come and collect their bodies. Doesn''t this push us into the muzzle of the gun? Can''t we blow them up a few more times until they are dead?"


    "Junior brother Wu, thunderbolt bombs are also very expensive. It costs a lot of money to blow up a few more times. When the money comes, it will have to be shared among us. It''s not cost-effective."


    "When we split the money, the eldest martial brother''s team takes the lead every time. We can only get a small part and let us share everything."


    "Younger martial brother Wu, you''d better say less. After a while, elder martial brother is not happy."


    "Elder martial brother Qi, I didn''t say ha. They should at least kill these yellow earthworms completely and let us collect them. You are my hand? You were bitten just now. Your pants were torn in my leg."


    Just then, a monk in white and with a dignified face yelled.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, you talk a lot every day. Why don''t I collect the body of the Yellow Earth Dragon and you take charge of the guard? If there are demons in the future, you will be the first to rush up, and I''ll be happy!"


    "Ah, no, elder martial brother, that''s what I said." seeing that elder martial brother was angry, younger martial brother Wu stuck out his tongue and didn''t dare to say more.


    The team of friars is made up of two teams.


    The team of senior brother is mainly responsible for hunting monsters and guarding.


    The rest of Wu Shidi''s team is responsible for cleaning up the battlefield.


    Even if it is to clean up the battlefield and search for the bodies of monsters, it will be very hard, but it is much better than directly facing monsters. At least it''s safe.


    Li Ling looked at it for a while and found it boring. I don''t want to see it anymore.


    Bypassing the team, Li Ling and Zitong move on.


    At the same time, the eldest martial brother is also watching Li Ling with vigilance. Although Li Ling wears very ordinary clothes, it still gives the eldest martial brother a very depressed feeling.


    The elder martial brother immediately ordered, "don''t provoke the man in gray over there. He is unfathomable."


    Several monks answered without saying more.


    Li Ling''s heart moved when she heard what the elder martial brother said. The elder martial brother felt very sharp.


    He walked on for about half an hour.


    In the nearby dense forest, a monk saw Li Ling approaching and shouted. "Brother, do you want to dig fame grass together?"


    What is fame grass? Li Ling didn''t know and didn''t speak. She turned her head and looked at Zitong.


    Zitong said carelessly, "we won''t go. We have something else to do." the friar bowed his head and said, and retracted into the dense forest.


    "What is fame grass?"


    "It is a unique product of this canyon. The whole Bibo island is famous for looking at the grass only in the staring valley. There is no sign of the growth of the famous grass anywhere else."


    "What''s the use of this famous grass?"


    "I heard that fame grass is used to refine fame xiaohuandan. It can quickly restore physical strength. It doesn''t seem to be of great use."


    "Well, can this famous herb quickly recover its strength?"


    "This grass can''t be taken alone, but it can be used to refine fame xiaohuandan. The main function of fame grass is to stimulate the potential of human body. It is the main material for refining fame xiaohuandan."


    "You know, in many secret places, pills are ineffective, but fame is different. It works in almost any secret place."


    "Any secret place? Does it also include the test of genius?"


    "Yes, but it''s just a pill to restore physical strength, not a healing medicine. Although it''s effective, it''s not very useful.


    In fact, you can recover your strength after a rest. There''s no need to buy fame xiaohuandan. I think it''s a waste. "


    "That said, but sometimes you can recover your strength quickly. Isn''t it a guarantee to live more?"

 Chapter 1957

    Zitong was silent and said, "but this fame is small and Dan is very expensive..."


    Li Ling is suddenly interested in mingwangcao. "Do you have this famous Dan Fang?"


    Zitong said, "I certainly don''t have one side. After all, I can''t refine pills, but there must be in the famous city."


    Li Ling nodded and pulled Zitong forward quickly.


    He can''t wait to know the secret of this famous little Dan.


    "Is this famous herb easy to buy? Shall we help the monk just now?"


    "It''s not easy to buy, and it''s quite expensive. However, I really don''t suggest you help the monk just now.


    Because there is a skunk spirit beast in the place where the famous grass grows. Although this spirit beast has average combat power, its fart is extremely smelly.


    No matter what people are, they will be very smelly if you are smelling a little bit of a bad smell. Even if you throw your clothes away, wash them eight times a day and soak in perfume, the smell of you will linger.


    If someone gets this smell, no one wants to get close to them.


    I think the man just now wants to find a novice who doesn''t know the truth and help him pick fame grass. "


    Li Ling nodded and said, "how long do we have to get to the big city?"


    Zitong took out the map again, looked at it briefly and said, "as long as we cross the famous Valley, we can reach the famous city."


    "How far is it?"


    "According to our current schedule, there should be about two hours left.


    Ah, I really want to enter the big city quickly. I just want to take a comfortable bath and eat something good. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mingwang city is a very old city. The gate looks like it has experienced many vicissitudes for some years. It should be established by the aborigines on Bibo island.


    Of course, all the big cities on Bibo island are open to the outside world to facilitate the exchange of resources.


    After Li Ling and Zitong walked to the city gate, they saw a group of people gathered at the city gate.


    The guard of fame city is collecting the cost of entering the city from those who need to enter the city.


    Li Ling is not surprised to see here. He already knew that he had to pay fees to enter the city.


    Li Ling was surprised that there were many stalls just outside the gate.


    Some friars are selling their own items, probably to change some spirit stones into the city.


    Li Ling and Zitong walked around casually and took a look at the things on those stalls.


    Li Ling soon found that most of these things were elixirs on Bibo Island, or some part of the spirit beast on Bibo island.


    There are no rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, there were still many buyers, because the monks who set up stalls wanted to collect enough money to enter the city, so they sold very cheaply.


    Li Ling looked at it casually. He didn''t find what he wanted, so he paid the fee directly into the city.


    Fame city is very big.


    As soon as we entered the city, all kinds of noise came immediately.


    The streets on both sides are full of monks who set up stalls, and the sound of Hawking is like going to the vegetable market.


    "Top class animal armor can be made into superior armor. The speed you want is invaluable. Only ten inferior spirit stones are sold."


    "Map, map, the most detailed map of Bibo island at present and the clearest map of Bibo island in history. There are all monsters, miraculous drugs and the sphere of influence of all major cities. A miraculous drug guide is also attached. I want to buy it quickly. There are few."


    "Sell the magic crystal at a low price. You need the speed. The real magic crystal should be seen first and then bought. Children and old people are not deceived."


    ¡­¡­


    While setting up their stalls, these friars stared at the teenagers who came and went through the city gate.


    Many teenagers come to fame city for the first time. It''s fresh everywhere.


    Many of these people are Xiaobai.


    The monks who set up the stall like Xiaobai best. As long as they can meet a Xiaobai who is interested in the things in their stall, they may be able to sell at a good price and make a lot of money.


    Li Ling whispered to Zitong. "They are all common miraculous drugs. Why don''t you see anything good?"


    Zitong said, "if you can set up a stall at the gate of the city, you want to black the newcomers. How can there be good things?


    Boss, if you want to buy good things, I suggest you go to fame Pavilion. Fame Pavilion is the largest auction house in fame city.


    Every once in a while, fame Pavilion will hold an auction.


    When there is no auction, the exhibition hall on the first floor of fame Pavilion will also sell many precious things.


    If you want to go around, let''s go and have a look. However, it''s impossible to pick up the leak. This fame Pavilion is not ordinary black. "


    Li Ling nodded and said, "then I have to go and have a look. Let''s buy you clothes first, and then find an inn. Let''s settle down first."


    As she was talking, Li Ling suddenly saw an oversized Chihong Tianshen on the stall.


    Li Ling picked up the red rainbow ginseng and looked at it carefully.


    He soon found that the red rainbow ginseng had survived for at least a thousand years.


    The stall owner selling Chihong Tianshen is a fat and greasy uncle. He seems to have low cultivation and is very old.


    It is estimated that it is either a local monk or transmitted by using the potential portal on Bibo island.


    The fat friar saw Li Ling pick up red and was naturally happy.


    He has set up a stall here for a while, but he doesn''t even have a price.


    Seeing that Li Ling was interested in Chihong Tianshen, he quickly introduced it.


    "This brother really knows the goods. My red rainbow ginseng has been growing for thousands of years and is a rare treasure."


    "Baby? How do you sell this baby?" Li Ling lost his smile. This red ginseng is just for spirit beasts. It''s really not a baby.


    The fat friar said plausibly, "of course it''s a treasure. You see it''s so big that it has to live for at least thousands of years? I think you sincerely want it, little brother. Well, take ten top-grade spirit stones and we''ll make friends."


    Zitong took Li Ling and left. The fat friar quickly stopped them.


    After setting up a stall for most of the day, I only met these two customers asking for prices, and then wait until the next person interested in Chihong Tianshen. I don''t know what year to wait.


    Seeing that they were leaving, the fat friar was worried. "Two little brothers, don''t go, don''t go. The price is easy to discuss."


    Zitong glanced aside and said, "man, don''t deceive us. We are not Xiaobai. The Chihong Tianshen is fed to the spirit beast. There''s no difference in the number of years. Tell me the real price."


    Fat friar smiled awkwardly. Chihong Tianshen is not common, many people don''t know it, and it sells well. At first glance, it looks like a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Fat friar didn''t expect that they were well-informed. They even said the use of Chihong Tianshen.

 Chapter 1958

    Since the role of Chihong Tianshen has been revealed by Li Ling and Zitong, the fat friar did not continue to insist, but directly quoted the lowest price.


    They were so happy that they took the largest red rainbow ginseng.


    Then, they bought a lot of other spiritual animal rations at the fat Friar''s stall, and planned to give a tooth sacrifice to little poor and three dragons in the evening.


    They strolled for a while and went to buy some new clothes for Zitong.


    Next, they found an inn and settled down.


    Because both of them were very tired, they didn''t go out to eat. Instead, they chose to ask the inn owner to fry some small dishes and send them to the room.


    While they were eating, Zitong took the poor child out of the spirit beast bag.


    The little poor child was abandoned by his parents as soon as he was born. Although he was small, he also knew what had happened to him.


    At the moment, the little poor son is eating Chihong Tianshen, and is grateful to Li Ling and Zitong.


    Li Ling asked while eating, "what are you going to do with this poor boy? Are you going to take it back to your mainland?"


    Zitong hesitated, touched the smooth hair on the poor child''s back and said, "I was abandoned by my parents when I was born. I want to keep it."


    The little poor son squatted on the table to eat Chihong Tianshen. When he heard Zitong''s words, he raised his head, stretched out his tongue and licked Zitong''s hand.


    Then it leaned very docile against Zitong''s arm.


    Purple pupil touched the poor child and said, "it''s too good. I want to adopt it."


    Li Ling nodded and didn''t comment. They finished their meal soon and planned to go out for a walk.


    Zitong put the little poor into the spirit beast bag.


    They went out together. On the way, Zitong asked Li Ling where he wanted to go? Li Ling replied that she wanted to have a look at the fame Pavilion.


    To Li Ling''s surprise, Zitong is very familiar with mingwangcheng.


    Li Ling asked, "Zitong, have you been to fame city before?"


    Zitong said, "I haven''t been here, but I''ve been to other big cities. The layout of the big cities on Bibo island is the same. As long as I''ve been to one of the big cities, it''s easy to find where I want to go."


    They soon came to the fame Pavilion. Compared with the stalls outside, the fame pavilion was relatively quiet, but there were people passing by the exhibition hall on the first floor, some came to buy some materials.


    Others want to find out if they have suitable weapons and equipment.


    However, most people return empty handed.


    When they came in, a maid who was specially responsible for greeting the guests greeted them.


    "Do you want to buy materials or pills or talismans? We both have them."


    "You all have?"


    "Of course, we are a famous city after all. Li Ling was stunned and said," I don''t have this for the time being. "


    The maid immediately said, "well, in order to avoid someone posing as an alchemist, we must have an alchemist badge before we can give you a 10% discount."


    Li Ling was very dissatisfied and said, "you''ve made such a big circle. It''s not in vain."


    The maid blushed, "no, as long as you are an alchemist. You can also get an alchemist badge here."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the second floor. There are special people to receive the alchemist."


    Li Ling shook her head and said, "no, it''s too troublesome."


    Just then, a middle-aged man came down from the second floor. He saw Li Ling standing in the hall, talking about the alchemist, and asked casually, "Qiuyue, what''s the matter? Is this guest an alchemist? What does he need?"


    Qiu Yue replied respectfully. "Deacon Ma, this guest is an alchemist, but he doesn''t have an alchemist badge. I''m persuading him to go to the second floor to get an alchemist badge."


    Li Ling said unhappily, "I said, no need."


    Deacon Ma came over, arched his hands and said, "young Xia, is this a monk from outside?"


    Li Ling nodded and said, "so what?"


    Deacon Ma''s words didn''t make Li Ling feel strange, because Li Ling is also a little different from the people here in terms of clothes. What''s more, there are many people here who explore the secret territory from all continents.


    It''s not surprising that deacon Ma can guess that Li Ling is a foreign monk.


    "Young Xia, don''t refuse first. First listen to me about the benefits of obtaining the alchemist badge."


    "Young Xia, as long as you can get the alchemist badge, you can get a 10% discount on not only my pills and other commodities. You can get preferential treatment in all the big cities of Bibo island."


    Deacon Ma smiled and continued to introduce. "For example, alchemists don''t have to pay for entering any big city."


    When deacon Ma finished this sentence, Zitong''s eyes lit up. Unfortunately, he was not an alchemist. He could only turn his head and look at Li Ling. He found that Li Ling was still calm.


    Li Ling was found unmoved.


    Deacon Ma had to continue. "In addition, you can also get the opportunity to enter the secret place at will."


    This made Li Ling''s heart beat. Li Ling asked immediately. "Am I alone or with my teammates?"


    Deacon Ma said, "to enter the secret place, you need to send tokens. A token can only come in by yourself. If you want all your friends to come in, you have to have a lot of tokens."


    Li Lingli asked, "how can I get this token?"


    Deacon Ma smiled gently: "it''s simple. Just exchange the contribution value for it."


    "The specific method will be explained in detail after you join the alchemist Union."


    Li Ling turned and looked at the excited purple pupil. "OK, I''d like to join this alchemy guild. What do I need to do?"


    Deacon Ma nodded and said, "young Xia, I promise this will be one of the most important decisions you have made during your trip to Bibo island."


    Deacon Ma seemed very happy and enthusiastic.

 Chapter 1959

    Deacon Ma enthusiastically led Li Ling upstairs. It can be seen that if Li Ling gets the alchemist badge, it must be of great benefit to deacon ma.


    "First of all, you need to follow me to the second floor to get the entry qualification of the alchemist guild.


    When you become a member of the alchemist Association, you can get the alchemist badge.


    Young Xia, this way, let me give you a detailed introduction. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Ling and Zitong came down from the second floor of fame Pavilion.


    Li Ling has successfully obtained the alchemist badge.


    Deacon Ma also gave Li Ling the one-sided Reply of Xiao huandan, who had been asked by Li Ling before.


    Li Ling bought some famous grass at the famous Pavilion.


    Although they have joined the alchemist Association, Li Ling and Zitong are not happy at all, but worried.


    Because the contribution value of this alchemist association is too difficult to get.


    To get the contribution value of the alchemist Association, you need to complete various tasks provided by the alchemist Association.


    Most of these tasks are to help the alchemist association to make alchemy, or to find other materials. These are relatively simple tasks.


    The contribution value obtained is also very small. When refining low-order pills once, only ten contribution values can be obtained each time.


    The token transmission mentioned by deacon Ma before is used in pairs.


    In other words, transmission can only be realized when you exchange the contribution value for a pair of transmission tokens.


    Moreover, it can not be transmitted at will as deacon Ma said.


    There are also conditions for transmitting tokens. It requires a person to enter the secret territory before summoning people outside the secret territory.


    For such a transmission token, one needs 100 contribution value, and for a pair, two transmission tokens are 200 contribution.


    In other words, Li Ling has to refine pills for the alchemist Association at least 20 times, or find materials for 20 times, so as to have enough contribution value in exchange for a pair of children to transmit tokens and realize the secret realm transmission described by deacon ma.


    Fortunately, Zitong said that his mainland will enter the secret territory once in a while. As long as he enters the secret territory, he can pull Li Ling in.


    It can be said that this contribution value is quite pit father.


    As for the badges of the alchemist Association, they are also graded. Li Ling''s badge is only a primary level badge. He has to save enough contribution value and can only be upgraded after assessment.


    The tasks that can be received by the primary first-order badge are low-level tasks, mostly simple alchemy, looking for materials, etc., and the contribution value obtained is also very limited.


    Of course, there are many more difficult tasks, one of which is to help the alchemist Association refine the magic skills in the magic beads.


    However, for the primary level alchemists, this task can hardly be completed.


    Although the contribution value obtained by refining magic skills is quite large.


    However, Li Ling has never seen magic beads, and has never heard of magic skills. She doesn''t know where to start, let alone refining magic skills from magic beads. She can only give up.


    As for other tasks, it is even more difficult.


    Therefore, Li Ling can only consider two methods: helping the alchemist association to refine pills and looking for materials.


    Most of the pills that the alchemist association needs to refine are pills that Li Ling has never touched before.


    Each alchemist can only accept two tasks at most at a time. After these two tasks are completed, he can accept other tasks.


    Li Ling accepted two tasks: refining pills and looking for materials.


    Li Ling''s first alchemy task was to refine qingshenhua poison pill.


    Other alchemy missions have a very high contribution value. Only the alchemy mission of qingshenhua poison pill has a contribution value of 50 points.


    Li Ling thought that such a big gap must be that the qingshenhua poison pill is very difficult to refine.


    However, refining qingshenhua poison pill once is equivalent to refining other pills five times, which can save a lot of time.


    Li Ling is equivalent to the level of divine elixir. Even if it is difficult to refine, Li Ling can refine it.


    Li Ling also noticed that there are three tasks to refine the qingshenhua poison pill. If you can, Li Ling only needs to refine the qingshenhua poison pill three times and can get 150 points of contribution value.


    As for the other task of finding materials, Li Ling picked it up at will with only a very high contribution value.


    The alchemists association does not provide any materials, only one party.


    Li Ling needs to find all the materials needed to refine qingshenhua poison pill.


    Refining qingshenhua poison pill requires four main materials: Golden Jade vine, Tianfeng fruit, Foguang leaf and brain nucleus of Baqi sea cucumber.


    As for other auxiliary materials, you can buy them in the alchemist Association.


    To this end, the alchemist association also specially provided a detailed map of Bibo island.


    This map not only shows the materials Li Ling needs for this alchemy, but also shows the origin of other rare materials.


    Li Ling and Zitong were depressed when they looked at the detailed map.


    The materials needed to refine qingshenhua poison pill are actually in four directions of Bibo island.


    Jinyuteng is located in the southernmost part of Bibo Island, and tianfengguo is located in the northernmost part of Bibo island.


    Foguang leaf is located in the westernmost part of Bibo island.


    The last flavor of Baqi sea cucumber is located in the easternmost part of Bibo island!


    Just when Li Ling and Zitong were looking at Dan Fang and worried, another monk with one side came down from the second floor.


    After seeing Li Ling and Zitong, the friar immediately said excitedly, "two friends, have just joined the alchemist association?"


    Zitong waved his hand, pointed to Li Ling and said, "he is, I am not."


    The friar nodded and said, "my name is Peng Huaijin. What do you call them?"


    Li Ling said, "my name is Li Ling. This is my friend Zitong."


    Peng Huaijin nodded and said, "well, we have a small mutual aid organization. It''s called the Mutual Aid Association of art refiners. You can come to us and exchange some materials you don''t need for materials you need, so that everyone can avoid wronging."


    Li Ling hesitated and said, "but we have just joined the martial arts association. This is our first task. We have no materials to exchange with you."


    Peng Huaijin smiled, "you can have a spirit stone. The spirit stone is hard currency here. How about it? Are you interested in going with me to have a look?


    It''s also good to know. If you want to find the materials needed for alchemy alone, I''m afraid you''ll break your legs. "


    Deacon Ma smiled and looked at this scene. It was probably common and did not come up to stop it.


    Li Ling slightly thought, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to your mutual aid association."


    The alchemist mutual aid association is very close to the fame Pavilion. It''s less than half a column of incense.


    The so-called alchemist mutual aid association is in a two-story restaurant.

 Chapter 1960

    Some alchemists were drinking and chatting on the first floor. Li lingmu measured that about twenty alchemists gathered here.


    In addition, Li Ling also saw some monks who were obviously not alchemists gathered here.


    These are not alchemists, but more than alchemists. Li Ling asked in some doubt, "what are these ordinary monks doing here? Can they also take the task of the alchemists association?"


    Peng Huaijin immediately said, "no, the mission of the alchemist association can only be taken by the alchemist. However, if these monks know the alchemist, they can ask the alchemist to take some missions for them, as long as they pay some spirit stones or materials."


    Li Ling asked again, "are there only more than 20 people in your alchemist mutual aid association? Is it too few?"


    Peng Huaijin said: "there are more than 200 alchemists in the alchemist Mutual Aid Association, and the number is increasing every day. We have strongholds in major cities, which is easy to find."


    This is true. All the big cities on Bibo island have the same layout. As long as you have been to one big city, it is equivalent to entering all the big cities.


    Peng Huaijin continued: "in addition to the monks who want to find alchemists for help, our mutual aid association also has an employment team that can escort the alchemists.


    Some alchemists don''t like to go with other alchemists. When they take the alchemy task, they will call a hiring team to go together.


    Some of these friars gathered in the restaurant are hired by the team. With the help of the hired team, the alchemists will be safer.


    Peng Huaijin looked at Li Ling and said with a smile, "if you two have the idea of hiring other monks as thugs, you can choose the members of the hiring team at will in the hall on the first floor.


    There are only two of you. You often encounter danger on the way to the task. It''s safer to recruit a few teammates. "


    "As for the second floor, it is where we change materials."


    Li Ling first looked at the situation on the first floor, then followed up the second floor behind Peng Huaijin with Zitong.


    With Peng Huaijin''s introduction, Zitong has quickly integrated into the guild.


    Then Zitong helped Li Ling find the four main materials needed to refine the pill.


    If you can find it here, he and Li Ling don''t need to travel long distances. They are divided into four places to find materials.


    This alchemist mutual aid association is a mutual aid alliance of alchemists. Almost all alchemists who have received tasks in the alchemist Association will come to the Mutual Aid Association for help.


    With the help of Peng Huaijin, Li Ling changed to three Golden Jade vines, Tianfeng fruit and Buddha light leaves. Only the brain nucleus of Baqi sea cucumber, which none of the monks here have.


    Knowing that Li Ling was going to change the brain nucleus of Baqi sea cucumber, all the monks had a strange look on their faces, and Peng Huaijin wanted to stop talking.


    Under Zitong''s questioning, Peng Huaijin told Li Ling that Baqi sea cucumber was only found in the beautiful sea in the east of Bibo Island, and not anywhere else.


    Baqi sea cucumber is extremely dangerous. He suggested that Li Ling should spend ten top-grade spirit stones to cancel the task and replace it with a new one.


    Originally, the tasks that have been received can still be eliminated with spirit stone.


    Moreover, if Li Ling is willing, he can spend ten more spirit stones and take three tasks at the same time.


    Li Lingzi thought carefully about the tasks listed. He didn''t think it was necessary. He had written down those tasks. As long as he met them, he could do them easily.


    Fame city is not too big. There are only dozens of alchemists. These tasks can''t be completed in a moment and a half.


    Seeing that Li Ling had no intention of changing the task, Peng Huaijin was very helpless and could only continue to introduce.


    At ordinary times, these eight Qi sea cucumbers live in the green sleeve grass in the beautiful sea. Although green sleeve grass is grass, it is actually a demon plant with strong attack power.


    Any creature close to green sleeve grass will be pulled into the grass and eaten by green sleeve grass.


    Only eight Qi sea cucumber is allowed to live in the green sleeve grass because it can clean up the residue after eating.


    Eight Qi sea cucumber takes the food residue after eating green sleeve grass as food. Usually, it will not leave the green sleeve grass at all.


    Only with mingyixiang as the guide, can Baqi sea cucumber be led out.


    However, the number of these eight Qi sea cucumbers is very large. If they are not well controlled and lead out too many, it will be a big trouble.


    Peng Huaijin once again suggested that Li Ling change the task, and Li Ling refused with a smile.


    Peng Huaijin had no choice but to recommend two mercenaries, Donald and Wu Xiukai, who had dealt with Baqi sea cucumber.


    Recruiting mercenaries requires half the cost in advance.


    For mercenaries, they can get money whether the task is completed or not, but if the task is not completed, they can''t get the remaining half of the money.


    Li Ling asked Peng Huaijin, "have these two mercenaries ever successfully obtained the brain nucleus of Baqi sea cucumber?"


    Peng Huaijin said: "that''s not true. They once followed their employer to Jinxiu sea and saw Baqi sea cucumber living in green sleeve grass. However, the task failed."


    Peng Huaijin recalled and continued: "that was a month ago. A new alchemist who joined the alchemist Association took the task of refining qingshenhua poison pill. He recruited five mercenaries to hunt Baqi sea cucumber with him.


    No one knows the process. It is said that the mission failed because the alchemist was headstrong and did not listen to persuasion. In the end, only Donald and Wu Xiukai survived. "


    "As a direct result of the failure of this mission, Donald and Wu Xiukai have no business for a month. You know, the failure of the mission and the death of the employer are the taboo of the mercenary team. It will have an indelible impact on the mercenary."


    With that, Donald and Wu Xiukai came to the second floor, and Peng Huaijin introduced them.


    Li Ling sees Donald and Wu Xiukai blush. It seems that they live very well. There is no decadence that they have not been employed for more than a month.


    Since only Donald and Wu Xiukai had seen Baqi sea cucumber, Li Ling left them behind and rejected Peng Huaijin''s suggestion that Li Ling find more mercenaries.


    Li Ling, Donald and Wu Xiukai talked about their last mission.


    According to Donald and Wu Xiukai, it was mainly because in the last mission, the employer, that is, the alchemist, was greedy and did not retreat in time after obtaining the brain nucleus of Baqi sea cucumber.


    In order to protect their employers, their three companions were attacked by green sleeve grass and died in the beautiful sea. Only they escaped.


    Li Ling asked again, did you leave the brain nucleus of Baqi sea cucumber you got last time?


    Donald and Wu Xiukai looked at each other and said that they did get one of the brain nuclei of Baqi sea cucumber at that time.